《Fantasy World Transmigration》


 Chapter 1

    Standing on the streets of Taiwan.


    Chen ang silently swallowed a small transparent pill. Time suddenly became very slow in his eyes. Some information around him disorderly entered his head, making him feel very noisy and chaotic in his head. But with the exertion of the medicine, his eyes soon became clear.


    In the fast-moving brain, all kinds of information are processed by categories. All the information he sees and hears is processed methodically through his brain, and several of them are specially selected by him.


    It was about 500 meters ahead. A blonde foreign girl, holding her tired eyes, was talking to another foreign man. Their voice was not big, so when it reached Chen ang, there was only a little as thin as a mosquito. However, with the analysis of the brain, this voice appeared in his ear very clearly.


    "Baby! Come on!"


    "Richard, I have to go!"


    They tugged at each other. In fact, Chen ang knew what they were going to say. In this state, Chen ang can turn out any details in his memory from his head, even a movie he had seen when he was bored.


    Yes, for Chen ang, this is a scene that appeared in the film. "Super body", also known as Lucy, is a science fiction film released by the US emperor. The main line of the story is the story of a two forced girl * * becoming a God, and now this scene is the love Festival at the beginning of the film story.


    Three days ago in the real world, Chen ang was an ordinary high school student who worked hard for the college entrance examination, but an unexpected power awakening enabled him to cross the world derived from human fantasy works and embark on a completely different life path. Now he is a beneficiary of Nzt medicine in the world of endless and a scientist with 13 doctoral degrees.


    He came here for the man''s silver suitcase, which contains a new virus cph4, which is derived from human fetal growth hormone and plays a role in developing brain potential.


    In the film, Lucy was invaded by a large amount of cph4, which caused her whole body cells to be stimulated by drugs. Her brain development surpassed that of ordinary people, gradually moving from 20% and 40% to 100%, and finally integrated with the universe.


    Of course, Chen Ang''s purpose is not to integrate with the universe, but this anti heaven drug is an excellent research material for him now. Chen ang has a strong desire for this more powerful drug because he takes the same drug for developing the brain - Nzt.


    Nzt, which is a little better in the world of "endless", he clearly knows how tempting this state of improved brain development is. In the past, you can''t understand difficult materials, learn and understand all kinds of knowledge. Once you learn it, you can use it like instinct.


    In modern society, knowledge is cheap and expensive. The cheap is the channel to obtain knowledge. From the network and library, modern people can obtain a large number of knowledge carriers at a low price, while the expensive is the knowledge itself, which is priceless.


    Similarly, cph4, which enables people to obtain knowledge, is also priceless.


    At this time, the two people opposite had quarreled. Richard suddenly handcuffed Lucy''s hand, which made her very angry. She screamed, "untie this thing for me!"


    "I can''t do it. Mr. Jiang is the only one who has the key!"


    At this time, Chen ang had come to them and suddenly opened his mouth and said, "it''s not!"


    "Who are you!" Richard looked at him in surprise and then threatened fiercely: "listen, boy! Whoever you are, you''d better forget what you hear, or I''ll..." he suddenly stopped his mouth.


    Seeing the robbery in Chen Ang''s hand, Richard obediently raised his hand. Lucy looked at the scene in shock, nervously covered her mouth and sobbed.


    "OK! As long as you are obedient, I promise you will be all right!" Chen Ang''s voice is full of convincing charm "now get in the car with me!".


    With a little hypnosis skills, they got on the bus parked next to them. Before Richard could sit down, Chen ang slapped him in the back of the head and made him unconscious on the seat. Lucy sat next to him and begged, "I don''t know anything. No, in fact, I just knew this guy!"


    "Lucy, it will be all right soon!" Chen ang comforted her.


    Soon, Chen ang drove the car to a building and locked Richard in the basement. Chen ang took Lucy to a huge laboratory.


    Looking at the cold instruments, bottles and test tubes in the laboratory, Lucy shrunk uneasily and asked in a low voice, "Sir, can I go now?"


    Chen ang patted the recliner in the laboratory and said to Lucy, "now lie down here. I have to make sure you forget something!"


    Lucy heard the speech and begged, "no, sir, I promise..."


    "Lie down!" Chen Ang''s voice cooled down.


    Don''t want to offend his Lucy, holding the hope of just in case, obediently lay on the couch, watching Chen ang stick his ears on the password lock of the silver suitcase, gently fiddle with it for a few times, and then opened it. There were four bags of blue powder lying inside.


    Before she could see clearly, her head sank and she fainted.


    Chen ang ignored her. He was carefully picking out some of the four packages of cph4 and put them into the analysis. This kind of material that the mother will secrete a small amount at 6 weeks of pregnancy and act on the brain development of the fetus has incomparable magical characteristics.


    It is an important existence that endows human mind, and this crystal like sapphire is a lethal poison for adults to inhale a small amount. Chen ang needs a long time to study if he wants to use it.


    Chen ang has special skills in this process.


    "In the film, Nzt and cph4 are two completely different things, but after the film becomes a reality, it is absolutely impossible to say that the two drugs have no similarities. There must be similarities in the mechanisms they use and their effects in the brain."


    "This similar mechanism will be an important direction for me to improve cph4." Chen ang took a test tube containing cph4 and disappeared into the laboratory.


    Soon, in the underground experimental base of the endless world, he changed into a white coat and greeted people warmly.


    "Dr. Chen! Nzt''s progress has been fruitful! The results of the basic pharmacological analysis you want have come out, and the expert group is preparing!" a researcher wearing a mask submitted a report to Chen ang.


    "Doctor, the laboratory is ready," another researcher hurried over.


    Without saying a word, Chen ang transferred to the laboratory, which is the best laboratory in the world of endless, which is enough to prepare Nzt with higher accuracy. If it is not for the powerful side effects, Chen Ang''s brain ability can be developed to 40%. Of course, in two hours, he will become a brain cripple.


    According to the experiment, time is relatively independent in different worlds that Chen ang travels through. In the world where he is not, time stops, which makes it difficult for him to use time acceleration to cheat. In fact, life expectancy has become a side effect of Chen Ang''s brain development. He "doctor! Important results appear!" a researcher hurried to him.


    "It seems that ''Lucy'' surprised us!" Chen ang strode to the second laboratory and said happily.


    An old man with gray hair saw Chen ang and walked up quickly. He was still in the state of Nzt medicine. His eyes were clear and firm, but his voice was rare and excited. You know, after the improvement of Nzt, the biggest side effect was the suppression of human sensibility, which could make people in this state respond, and the actual emotion would be very intense.


    "Lucy made us succeed! Under the influence of No. 2 catalyst, ''Lucy'' performed abnormally stable, and we even made an unexpected discovery!" he reached out and pointed to the liquid table in the center.


    A purple potion glitters magnificently in the light. The researchers next to it are obsessed with it, just like looking at rare gemstones, but even if the real gemstones are placed in front of him, they will be abandoned as shoes.

 Chapter 2

    It took Chen ang a few minutes to turn over the research report in his hand.


    "This is really a miracle in the history of human evolution. The further development of the brain will make us another existence!" Chen ang looked at the purple potion in front of him and said with heartfelt admiration.


    "Unlike ''Eddie'', Lucy''s development of the brain is permanent, but it also causes its fatal side effects. However, the No. 2 catalyst you brought back can have a decisive impact on ''Lucy'', so we extracted a weakened version of ''Lucy'' and reduced the side effects to a level that the human body can bear! This is a gift from God!..." The old man expressed his excitement.


    The No. 2 catalyst is Lucy''s stem cells brought back by Chen ang, while "Eddie" refers to Nzt agent and "Lucy" refers to cph4 virus. Only Chen ang knows the meaning of these codes.


    "What''s the effect?" Chen ang had to interrupt the excited old man.


    The old doctor took a deep breath and put himself into a deeper overclocking state, and his eyes returned to calm "The effect is amazing! Doctor! The experimental body remains in the overclocking state, and can even easily enter the overclocking state. As long as he focuses and doesn''t need any assistance, he can turn on the overclocking state independently. According to our examination, his brain development has exceeded 20%, and this part is permanently activated!"


    Permanent status, autonomous entry!


    This is much more powerful than the enhanced version of "Eddie". If the overclocking state brought by Nzt medicine is still an auxiliary medicine, the permanent overclocking state is close to "power", which is still the most rebellious one of the "powers". The brain overclocking is 20%. Chen ang easily hears distant sounds, can judge distance by sound, and can automatically absorb by predicting each other''s behavior A lot of knowledge, not afraid of pain, no sense of fear, strong judgment.


    He can easily make the strength and action that human muscles carry the limit. His vision can capture the speed of bullet movement and feel infrared and ultraviolet light, even electromagnetic waves. He will be the strongest hacker, fighter, Musketeer and scientist, but at the cost of gradually collapsing body and increasingly weak emotion.


    Chen ang, who has been taking Nzt for a long time, is a little too indifferent. He can''t accept his gradual loss of self.


    "Powerful power must be carried by a strong heart. Superman''s body must be Superman''s soul. Ancient Chinese practice books record that self-cultivation does not cultivate life. Since ancient times, self-cultivation is the first disease of self-cultivation. It is difficult for ghosts to become saints. I must find a way to synchronize soul and body to continue."


    Chen ang made up his mind, "I must enter other worlds as soon as possible and find a way to balance soul and flesh and balanced development. From the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic, my problem is the typical imbalance of essence, Qi and spirit. In this way, it may be the internal skill of the martial arts world, which will be of great help to me."


    "Has the medicine been perfected?" Chen ang asked the old doctor.


    The old doctor raised his head and motioned for the needle mouth on his neck, "it''s perfect. I''ve never felt so good now! The ordinary overclocking state will no longer cause pressure to the body, but overclocking was still a little hard. It''s best not to open it for more than five minutes at ordinary times. You should rest for ten minutes in the middle of continuous opening, so there are no side effects."


    Chen ang looked at his emotionless eyes and smiled bitterly, "isn''t this a side effect?"


    "Of course not, this is the performance of the perfection of the medicine!" the old doctor pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose and said seriously: "the state of absolute rationality, excluding the influence of sensibility, is the perfect human being! Of course, I can''t reach that state yet. I''m just sober and affected by those annoying emotions."


    "Thank God! Fortunately, this is only your special reaction, not a side effect. Give me an injection to strengthen it!" Chen ang went to the experimental platform and lay down. The soft belt next to him stretched out and wrapped him gently.


    Twelve tingling pains came from his arms and body at the same time. Chen ang watched those violet liquids enter his body bit by bit. The conversation of the surrounding researchers was long. The sound and picture jumped from his eyes frame by frame. Soon the familiar feeling filled his brain.


    Soon, the feeling calmed down. Chen ang gently shook his arm, and his muscles wriggled layer by layer. He easily broke free from the rope that could bind the elephant. His skin was constantly wrinkled and wriggled, collected sweat and dust, and cleaned the surface.


    Soon, some dirty things seeped out of the pores of Chen Ang''s skin with the naked eye. When he shook it gently, it spread and fell clean. His skin was as smooth as a newborn baby, and some parasitic mites and acne were eliminated without a trace.


    The old doctor looked at the scene in shock, and all the experimental notebooks in his hand fell to the ground. "What''s the matter? Has the drug strengthening failed?" he nervously went forward and looked at it. At the moment when his dream came true, it would be a nightmare if there was something wrong with his big financier and important partner in the research.


    "Nothing!" Chen ang waved to him, "strengthening succeeded!"


    "But the strengthening time hasn''t come yet. It takes at least three hours for the drug to work. You just injected it! And there has never been any experimental record of controlling micro end muscles and nerve endings, which can only be achieved by at least 30% of brain development." the old doctor stressed with dancing and dancing, even the overclocking state can''t control his mood.


    Suddenly, two lines of blood flowed out of Chen Ang''s nose. He covered his head with a stuffy hum, which scared the doctors in the laboratory to run up to check, "no, I can feel any state of my body. Just now, it was a performance that my brain overclocked and my body couldn''t bear."


    "This is at least 25% overclocking, but the drug can only be developed to overclocking once, only 20%." the old doctor wondered.


    "My brain is more developed than others, just 20 percent!" Chen ang murmured, clutching his nose.


    "You''d better keep 10% omnipotent state, which is the best state your body can bear for a long time. 15% of ordinary overclocking state is the limit state you can bear for a long time, and 20% of overclocking can only be opened limited." the old doctor advised.


    Under Chen Ang''s control, the nasal cavity soon recovered. He raised his head and said confidently, "even if I''m only omnipotent, I''m stronger than your overclocking state!" Chen ang raised his hand and twisted twice with some astringent flexibility, feeling that the muscles and endocrine of his body were adjusted to the best.


    "Of course, you are the most magical genius I have ever seen. Chen, you are the person I admire most!" the old doctor looked at him sincerely and sighed, "the development of the brain and the secret of God''s forbidden zone will be the greatest discovery in human history. Only when the scientists in human history add up can they compare with your contribution, Chen."


    "The reason why I see farther than others is because I stand on the shoulders of giants!" Chen ang raised his head, looked at the old doctor and said seriously.


    "Give it a name!" the old doctor pointed to the violet liquid. "You are its creator and its father. You have this honor!"


    "Let''s call it zhujidan!" Chen ang smiled with evil interest. "In the future, when we are developing other drugs, we will make a series of danguo and baby pills."


    "Perfect basic casting medicine! A very suitable name." the old doctor couldn''t understand the stem of China, nodded and agreed: "However, the series of drugs you want may not be realized. 20% overclocking is already the limit of human beings. It squanders tens of millions of years of evolutionary achievements. If you go up, you can only wait until the next evolution of human beings is completed, or a few talents can bear it."


    "There is no doubt that I am that kind of genius!" Chen ang smiled.


    "I''m looking forward to it!" the old doctor nodded and smiled.


    A month later, in the training ground of the underground base, Chen ang fired one shot after another at a 500 meter target. He held a special pistol and emptied one cartridge after another.


    Soon, several targets moved quickly. A small elevator imitated the movement track of birds and glided in the air. Chen ang almost didn''t hesitate to shoot. He often didn''t even move his eyes and shot in the direction of the target. His left hand quickly changed his magazine, and the sound of the shot was stable and continuous.


    After a box of ammunition was fired, someone quickly ran towards the target, and a voice came, "all ten rings!"


    A strong man in camouflage went to check it himself, ran over and exclaimed, "you can deal with five heavily armed special forces with your pistol method alone!"


    Chen ang changed into a small silver box, tied it to his arm with a ribbon, waved his arm and tried to feel it. He replied, "but no special forces will only send an action team. With logistics, intelligence and tactical support, they can sieve such sharpshooters."


    "But you don''t just have a shot. You don''t have your own shadow behind you! The power of the consortium will make you reckless!" the big man replied with meaning.


    Chen Ang''s current ability can only face a special forces squadron. If he encounters more people, he will risk entering overclocking or escaping with his powers. Even some tactical teams can cause him enough trouble.


    Of course, the premise is that Chen ang does not have enough resources and support, otherwise Zheng ¡¤ is a crazy scientist. His destructive power will increase geometrically with the adequacy of resources and information. The massive army of tactical robots, tactical nuclear weapons, genetic weapons and biochemical weapons are enough to make the superpower a headache.


    With several darts, Chen ang stood in the testing room. Soon a red dot the size of a coin flickered in a nearby corner. Chen ang kicked on the wall and flashed several infrared rays. A dart lightning shot and nailed it to the red dot.


    Two more red dots moved quickly from behind, and Chen Ang''s head didn''t turn back. Two darts were nailed there. The speed of red dots appeared faster and faster, but Chen ang raised his hands and waved his hands to spread a few silver lights. None of the red lights missed the net.


    At the next moment, dozens of red dots flickered in different places, some near, some far, and some still under dead corners and bunkers. However, Chen ang turned his body lightly, and the silver box on his arm opened silently. With his rotation, he scattered a piece of fireworks, a piece of fire trees and silver flowers, and thousands of cold stars.


    The man''s face was obviously surprised. He pinched his chin and murmured, "the lethality is no less than that of a small caliber automatic rifle. The cold weapon is in the hands of an expert, and its power is no less than that of a gunpowder weapon!"


    But he soon recovered and sighed, "but it''s not as good as guns. If you practice these, you might as well customize two guns to grab!"


    "But some places are not suitable for guns, which will scare the people there. On the contrary, these are much easier to use!" Chen ang took a small crossbow from his small box and said, "this crossbow has a longer range than ordinary rifles, and its power is far greater than rifles. Most importantly, it is not impressive at all."


    The man looked at the box curiously, rich''s strange things, and stretched out his hand to touch it.


    "Don''t move! There is a drop of highly toxic medicine that can poison a small town, and there is also a mechanism barrel that can shoot 30000 silver needles in an instant. Importantly, the poison is painted on the silver needles!" Chen ang warned him.


    "Grass!" the man withdrew his hand nervously. "Are you going to assassinate the president? No, just tell me if you want. Why use this kind of thing? Hell, how is this kind of thing made!"


    "I call it a heaven and earth piercing nail!" Chen ang put away his box and said, "my research laboratory can do anything!"


    Chen ang was dressed in an ancient Taoist robe with a fully armed concealed weapon belt under his clothes. He carried the small wooden box like a barefoot doctor practicing medicine. He locked the door from the inside. He disappeared in this airtight safety room.

 Chapter 3

    After Chen ang came to the world of Xiaoao Jianghu, he was not in a hurry to go to Huashan, but dressed as a barefoot doctor. He practiced medicine and treatment all the way to Hengshan, and tried to contact people in the Wulin. In the past two months, he treated countless knife wounds and sores, which not only gave him a lot of internal power sample data, but also made him famous in the Jianghu.


    Because of his superb medical skills and good at surgery, especially a month ago, he cut open the abdomen to take insects for a child who was poisoned by poisonous insects. He suddenly became famous and got a nickname of Sai Huatuo in the Jianghu. This makes Chen ang cry and laugh.


    On this day, Chen ang was correcting the bone deviation for a man who practiced external skills. The man''s twisted muscles and bones made him frown: "There is no correct method to practice external skills. I can''t see anything for a while, but after a long time of practice, people without secrets will have abnormal body development. I got several pithy formulas. They are all such incomplete things and lack the core method of tuina."


    Chen ang took a few steps back and made a strange posture of stretching his body. He said to the man, "learn me to do this posture!" the man reluctantly opened his body and almost twisted his muscles together. But he still endured the pain and looked at Chen ang carefully.


    Suddenly, Chen Ang''s lightning shot hit the man heavily. Before the man could react, another heavy punch hit his lower abdomen. The man immediately bent his back and cried out in pain. He was about to fall to the ground, but Chen ang still didn''t let him go. He strode forward and hit his neck with an elbow, which made him cry Come on.


    The man was willing to struggle and was about to get up, but when he moved his hands and feet, he was surprised to find that the difficulty and stiffness of his body in the past seemed to disappear without a trace. Before he could think clearly, Chen ang raised his foot and pulled it on his face. He felt a trace of relief on his face. The man knew that Chen Ang''s heavy blow had always hit his muscles and bones, loosening his stiffness Muscles and bones.


    "How cool! How cool!" the man was so happy that he no longer covered his face and forced his body to meet Chen Ang''s boxing, lest he didn''t fight hard enough. Seeing his cooperation, Chen ang simply used the boxing he had just learned on his body.


    On weekdays, although there are targets to practice, they are as refreshing as ready-made meat targets. Chen ang raised his hand and hit the black tiger out of his heart. He felt that the muscle movement was unnatural. After a slight adjustment, it was another black tiger out of his heart.


    With his amazing learning ability, Chen ang remembered many popular boxing skills in the Jianghu from the martial artists who came to treat diseases. However, those Jianghu people are half hearted, and how much reference can they play? In the end, they have to correct their mistakes bit by bit.


    No one in the Jianghu can match Chen Ang''s ability to understand and sense the human body, but Chen Ang''s black tiger fist has changed after a few fists.


    He didn''t force his muscles to work according to the optimal results, but changed the boxing method to the most suitable shape while retaining the essence of black tiger boxing. However, after a while, Chen ang felt a slight heat flow surging all over his body.


    Chen ang has a sense of Qi just after fighting all the way. If only those Wulin people who have only started for three or five years know that they have to stomp their feet and chest and shout that heaven is unfair. But the reason is also very simple. The Qi in the sense of Qi refers to Qi and blood. The so-called sense of numbness, itching and swelling is nothing more than the stimulation given to the human body during the movement of Qi and blood, which should eventually be reflected on the human body.


    In this regard, no one can match Chen ang who has entered a complete state.


    It took Chen ang only half a moment to practice his boxing. Now he has let go of his hands and feet. Every blow carries a weak vibration. Whenever he hits the man, he is always soft, refreshing and excited.


    "It''s so cool! It''s so cool! It''s a little heavier, a little heavier!" the big man was knocked around by Chen ang, but he kept shouting excitedly.


    At this time, a sweet voice came from behind, "sister Yilin, we''d better change a medical school!" Chen ang looked back and saw an 11-year-old girl wearing a red skirt looking at him, her eyes as if she saw something strange.


    This hurt Chen ang. He wanted to explain to her, but reason told him that the explanation was useless. He simply turned his head indifferently and pretended to be a cold doctor.


    Qu Feiyan is still alive and has met Yilin. Calculating the time, it should be after Linghu Chong and Tian boguang were injured. Now the Liu Zhengfeng family has not been killed, but it will be a long time later.


    "What''s the matter? We asked about Sai Huatuo''s best medical skills. Brother Linghu was so badly hurt and unconscious that he was still waiting for us to take the doctor back!" a 16-year-old nun poked her head out from behind her curiously.


    Seeing Chen Ang''s dress, she put her hands together and said eagerly, "doctor, can you go out with me!"


    Seeing her shy and lovely, and knowing where she wanted to go, Chen ang deliberately asked, "Oh, which Guangfa high temple is a quiet treasure land?"


    Yilin''s face turned red to her ears when she heard him ask. She was shy and anxious and hesitated. Qu Feiyan turned his eyes at Chen ang, took out a ingot of silver and patted it in front of Chen ang, "do you want to do fifty Liang business?"


    Chen ang was so bad that he took out a bigger ingot and patted it back with his backhand: "don''t do it!"


    Qu Fei had to take out a bunch of black needles and hold them in his hand, "do you want to do it now?"


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ang''s hand was raised and a silver light flashed. Qu Feiyan''s wrist was numb. He couldn''t hold the black blood god needle, but he fell to the ground. Yi Lin clearly saw that a silver needle as thin as ox hair was nailed straight to the hemp hole of Qu Feiyan''s right wrist.


    It''s just an ordinary acupuncture needle. It''s light and soft. Even if ordinary doctors hold the needle in their hands, they may not be able to pierce Qu Feiyan''s wrist. Chen ang is not close, but he can fly the needle into it. This eyesight and wrist strength are really terrible. The accuracy of acupoint recognition and the superb skill of needle use are even more shocking. Yilin knows that Sai Huatuo is not a man in vain.


    Qu Feiyan was embarrassed to pull out the silver needle. Unexpectedly, her right hand moved. The silver needle trembled twice, which was both acid and hemp. She had no bad mind. She felt wronged after such a big loss. The tears in her eyes flowed down like broken beads. She was only eleven or twelve years old. She was still a little girl. This tear made Chen ang feel at a loss.


    "Don''t cry! It''s like bullying a little girl. All right! I''ll go with you!"


    Qu Fei raised his head and sobbed, "you''re bullying me!" he stamped his foot vigorously, regardless of the silver needle in his hand. He turned his head and wanted to run away. Unexpectedly, he raised his foot and took two steps. His body softened and fell to the ground.


    Chen ang hurriedly went up and pulled out the silver needle for her. "The way to put the needle is my unique method. Anyone who gets the needle can''t move without me pulling it out. Otherwise, he will only feel the silver needle getting worse and worse. Because you move, the silver needle will drill in. Fortunately, I shoot at the hemp point. If you run out of the dead point, you will only fall at one end and die on the spot."


    Qu Feiyan was frightened by what he said. He opened his big bright eyes and hid behind Yilin. Poor Chen ang has been a high school single dog in the real world for half his life, and has learned to be a nerd in the endless world. He can only use intimidation to deal with girls. It can be seen that there is no control over IQ.


    Ahref = http: www.qidian.com starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com welcome book friends to come and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point! Aafor mobile phone users, please go to m.qidian.com. a

 Chapter 4

    Qun Jade House is a very famous place in Hengshan city. Even Chen angchong, who has only been in Hengshan for two or three days, has heard of its reputation. It is the most famous brothel {house in Hengshan city. Tian boguang is a flower picker. He not only often lives in the brothel {house, but also wants to go to the brothel {house when Linghu Chong heals his wounds.


    I only pity Yilin, a little nun. For the sake of my sweetheart, I dare to break into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. Even if my red face is about to burn, I still have a hard time asking Chen ang to go in.


    When Chen ang opened the door, he saw a young man with a rectangular face, sword eyebrows and thin lips, half lying on the bed. The wound on his chest was wrapped in cloth, and there was a faint smell of medicine. In Chen Ang''s view, the wound was very deep, and another three inches would endanger his heart.


    The young man smiled uninhibited. Seeing Yi Lin, he joked, "if you want to invite a doctor, you''d better bring me a pot of wine. Once I encounter good wine, I won''t have any pain!"


    "Try this!" Chen ang said with a smile. He raised his hand and the silver needle flashed. In the blink of an eye, there were five big holes that sealed his chest. The rise and fall of the silver needle were staggered like a silver net, but after a while, it was full of Linghu Chong''s whole body.


    The tiny silver needle seals the astringent place of the blood vessels, and the wound will no longer ache faintly.


    "What a powerful medical skill!" Linghu Chong looked up. He was so badly hurt that there was no gloomy color in his eyebrows. Instead, he was free and easy: "I''m not afraid of the king of hell looking for me to drink when I get my husband''s treatment!"


    "You can still drink with me!" Chen ang picked up the wine glass from the table and handed it to Linghu Chong. As soon as Yi Lin wanted to stop it, he raised his hand and advised, "I''m the doctor here. Everything here should listen to me. I want to drink with him now. You can''t stop it!"


    Linghu Chong also smiled and echoed, "if you don''t say anything else, this is really a miracle doctor! I know that my injury is half cured after drinking wine. Those quacks often advise people that drinking hurts Qi and blood. I don''t know. Some people''s bones don''t shed blood, but wine!"


    Chen ang raised his hand and sprinkled a bag of medicine powder in the wine. He staggered and mixed it, and then poured a cup for himself and Linghu Chong. "I haven''t heard this before. I just think you might be willing to take medicine with wine!"


    "Then why did the gentleman pour himself a glass?" Linghu Chong pointed to his glass and smiled.


    "Show sincerity!"


    After hearing Chen Ang''s words, Linghu Chong raised his glass without saying a word, drank the wine in one gulp, and said with a smile, "I regard Mr. as a gentleman, and Mr. shouldn''t treat me as a villain!".


    Chen ang also raised his glass and took a sip. "I guard against the heart of villains, not the belly of gentlemen!" after saying that, they laughed together and drank and chatted happily.


    Suddenly, someone outside shouted, "Yilin! Yilin!"


    Yilin was surprised and said, "it''s the master!" she was about to get up and promise. Qu Feiyan quickly covered her mouth and whispered, "where is this? Dare you promise?" suddenly remembered that there was another stranger here and hurriedly looked at Chen ang.


    Looking at their burning eyes, Chen ang always felt something wrong. He coughed twice and said with a smile: "I''ve come to treat brother Linghu. I haven''t seen any little nuns!"


    After a while, Tian boguang in the west room laughed and satirized nun Dingyi. After all, nun Dingyi is a monk. How can she compare with Tian boguang? After a while, she turned blue with anger. Fortunately, Yu Canghai also heard the words and wanted to find Tian boguang''s trouble.


    But after a fierce fight for a while, they were even, and it was difficult to compete for a moment. Suddenly, I heard Liu Zhengfeng''s voice say: "Lord Yu, Tian boguang is evil and will die in the future. We have to clean him up, and we don''t have to be busy for a while. This brothel is dirty. Everyone goes in and searches, and no one is allowed to go."


    This listens to the Yi Lin in the room more and more anxious, only listens to the yell outside more and more close, but it is to check the room where they are. Looking at the six headed Yi Lin, Chen ang points to one side of the cabinet and says, "you hide in first, I will not let them in."


    At this time, Yilin still had an idea? She was pulled by Qu Feiyan and retracted into the cabinet. At this time, everyone outside had seen the candles in the room and shouted, "go and search there." they swarmed in.


    With a bang, the door was roughly kicked open. Hong renxiong, a disciple of Qingcheng sect, was the first one. He saw Linghu Chong sitting there. For a moment, he was as frightened as seeing a ghost. Chen ang felt so strange.


    Chen ang has been watching "Xiaoao Jianghu" for a long time. He doesn''t know that Linghu Chong has been killed by Luo Renjie in everyone''s eyes. Isn''t it a ghost when he appears next?


    He saw another dwarf in a green robe, stood out from behind, looked coldly at them and asked fiercely, "who is Linghu Chong, you two!"


    Chen ang glanced at him and said in horror, "the children from there have entered the land of flowers and willows. The parents really should fight and fight!" When Linghu Chong heard him laughing at Yu Canghai, he couldn''t help laughing, but he was still worried: brother Chen doesn''t have martial arts, and I look like this. If yu Canghai is in trouble, it''s all right. It''s a big deal to risk his life.


    Yu Canghai was so angry that his face turned purple. As the leader of a school, when someone spoke to him like this, he raised his hand, the blue light flashed, and a flying cone shot at Chen ang. His dark youth Kung Fu was really powerful. He raised his hand to the flying cone, only in the blink of an eye.


    Linghu Chong was caught off guard and could only watch helplessly. He said to himself: No, open Chen Ang''s chair at his feet.


    Unexpectedly, the soles of Chen Ang''s feet took root and firmly stuck in place. Facing the cool cone, he just smiled. Only when the flying cone shot towards the face door, he suddenly raised his hand and pressed it down.


    Pop! A loud cry.


    The mahogany table was clapped by him. A five inch long green steel flying cone sank into the table as if it were embedded on it. The people on one side couldn''t help but take a breath. The vigorous flying cone was clapped by him on the way. It was really shocking.


    "It is said that during the Northern Song Dynasty, there was also a Qingcheng Sect on Qingcheng Mountain, which was a unique weapon, Lei Gonghong. In the sect, the word" green "was nine dozen and the word" city "was eighteen broken. They were good at Kung Fu. Among them, the word" green "was nine dozen, which was full of articles from dark Qingzi. The flying cone of leader Yu was so elegant." Chen ang said faintly.


    Yu Canghai''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. Except for his Qingcheng sect, no one had heard of these old Wulin stories. However, Chen ang seemed familiar. If such a person had not been born in a Wulin holy land for a long time, he must have obtained the orthodoxy left by his predecessors.


    "Speaking of it, it''s also related to a Wulin case. It''s said that during the Northern Song Dynasty, there were two famous heroes in Wulin, namely ''North Qiaofeng and South Murong''. One was really a hero, and the other... Hey, hey! Let''s not talk about it!" Chen ang glanced at Yu Canghai and suddenly turned the conversation "Nanmurong has a magical Kung Fu, which is called changing the stars. It is known as'' using the other way to cure the other body ''."


    "The tone is very big!" Yu Canghai suddenly opened his mouth. I don''t know whether to say that the stars change or Chen ang.


    Linghu Chong on one side was confused. He didn''t know why Chen ang turned to the old news hundreds of years ago. However, when he saw Chen ang telling the Wulin managers in the pile of old papers, it seemed as if he had seen it with his own eyes. He couldn''t help feeling that the other side was mysterious.


    "Nanmurong''s martial arts are so famous, but it caused a disaster. Some famous experts in the Jianghu died under their own unique skills. For a moment, the Jianghu was in an uproar..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense here, young man. What does this have to do with my elder Qingcheng?" Yu Canghai interrupted him and asked sternly.


    "Oh! Don''t worry, don''t worry! The leader of Qingcheng is just a background, which is one of the famous experts who died under his unique skills. The so-called passer-by armour is also, but the word" green "is nine dozen and the word" city "is eighteen broken, which makes him famous!" Chen angzhang smiled.


    "Nonsense!" Yu Canghai shouted angrily when he heard Chen ang arranging his predecessors like this. His hands swelled in vain. A pair of meat palms are the same color as iron and stone. Although Qingcheng sect is a famous swordsmanship school and its disciples often use swordsmanship, its really good Kung Fu and unique skill are a pair of heart destroying meat palms

 Chapter 5

    Yu Canghai was extremely angry when he showed his family skills. The heart destroying palm technique was applied in his hands. Within a foot in front of him, it was shrouded in the palm wind. Considering the sinister and vicious nature of the palm technique, it was difficult to surpass the right one in the Wulin.


    "Good palm technique!" Chen ang exclaimed, "but it''s useless!"


    The right palm is propped back, the left palm is stretched forward, and the little thumb and ring finger of both hands hold three darts at the same time. The most powerful index finger and middle finger hold a silver nail. Linghu Chong, who is closest to him, can only see the Taoist shadow of his hands and the six silver lights flashing between his back palms.


    Just these six points, but they disappeared in an instant. They only greeted Yu Canghai''s key cave.


    The six swallowtail darts are made of extremely tough titanium alloy. In high-speed movement, the aerodynamic shape simulated by a large computer gives it incomparable balance. Under Chen Ang''s exquisite technique, it is a stone that can pierce through, and has another wonderful use.


    Of course, Yu Canghai didn''t dare to connect hard. He only heard the slight wind sound of darts rubbing in his ear. He knew that hard connection was definitely an act of looking for death.


    Once his cloak was turned over, a fine iron mask protected the key. This is also his unique martial arts. He learned the face changing skill of the trickster from Sichuan. Coupled with the specially made cold iron mask, it is his secret killer mace.


    The cold iron mask was easily pierced like thin paper, but the sharp momentum of the darts also slowed slightly.


    When Yu Canghai''s cloak was displayed, the whole person had shrunk to the ground. He was short and blocked by such a big cloak, which made him appear and disappear. The dart just shot through the cloak, but didn''t hurt him.


    Yu Canghai can be regarded as a freak who can combine magic and martial arts so perfectly.


    But it didn''t make him happy for a long time. I heard a "rustle" behind his head, but it didn''t come from his ear, but went to a group of onlookers.


    Linghu Chong could see clearly. The cold star flew out of the door at six o''clock, circled in mid air, and then shot back. His strength was not reduced, and he shot at the Qingcheng disciples on one side.


    "Poof!"


    The swallow tail dart shot in from the neck and came out in front of his mouth. Hong renxiong didn''t even have time to shout, so he covered his throat and fell to the ground. The other five Qingcheng disciples, one covered his left ear, one covered his right ear, and two held pierced palms respectively. The remaining one trembled and stared at the hat nailed to the wall, which was already scared to death.


    This amazing dart method scared the remaining people to squat down to the ground with their heads covered.


    "This is a whirlwind dart!" Yu Canghai broke his eyes, but before he could react, he felt a slight chill in his heart. He hurriedly took a wrong step under his feet and moved his body away from Chi Xu between his fingers. He didn''t want to hit the dim silver light in place and shoot out on both sides.


    Yu Canghai glared at the silver nail that was about to pass through his chest, and suddenly inhaled. It seemed as if he had been punched in the chest and sank into a hole the size of a bowl, narrowly avoiding the silver nail. When he stepped back several steps and exited the door, everyone found that his clothes were ragged and a three inch cut was cut on his chest.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. Linghu Chong didn''t expect that Yu Canghai, who was still powerful just now, was forced to retreat by Chen ang after only one round. He only sent six darts and two silver nails, which made the Qingcheng sect disciples lose their fighting spirit.


    "Go through the forest and beat the swallow, the meteors catch up with the moon, look back at the moon and the silver stars scatter!" Yu Cang was not shocked on the sea. He forced himself to calmly read the name of Chen Ang''s concealed weapon move, "which expert are you? Come to embarrass me Qingcheng junior!"


    "I''m not embarrassed. I just teach you not to come in and disturb brother Linghu and me to drink!" Chen ang waved his hand. When several Qingcheng disciples heard him say this, they hurried out of the door.


    Yu Canghai saw that his disciple was so frustrated, but he just looked at Linghu angrily. There was a killing opportunity in his eyes. It was obvious that he hated him.


    "Since you don''t want us to disturb you, you''d better leave!" Yu Canghai held back his grievances, waved to his disciple to restrain Hong renxiong''s body, and swallowed this tone.


    "Wait!" Chen ang refused to spare him.


    Yu Canghai was very angry and threatened, "what else do you want, do you want to break your face with me in Qingcheng?" his tone was not good. Linghu Chong heard that he was pulling the tiger skin flag of the right way in Wulin. Dingyi and Liu Zhengfeng were pressing the array. He was not afraid of Chen Ang''s concealed weapons.


    "You''ve disturbed my banquet. Can you just say it and walk away? There''s no such reason in the world?" Chen ang sneered. When he saw Yu Canghai''s flashing eyes, he knew he had lost his courage.


    Just now, most of his secret weapon Kung Fu was just learned from Yu Canghai. Is it possible to let go of this ready-made living textbook?


    When others learn kung fu, they all have to kowtow to the master and make cattle and horses for the sect. When they are in a good mood, they can get one or two true instructions. If they are so eager to beg, they can only learn some fur. If they meet the master''s three aunts and six women with background, they will be beaten down in three or two years.


    Even if you have obtained the secret script in a surprising adventure, you should repeatedly prevent your predecessors from leaving a hand and tampering and concealing at the key points. All the famous disciple Mei Chaofeng and the third rate Wulin people who come to the door for medical treatment have been punished for this.


    Where is like Chen Ang? As long as you fight with people, but three or two rounds, you can learn what people press at the bottom of the box. It is equal to the opponent''s teaching him. You are sure they don''t hide. It can only be said that Chen ang in the omnipotent state is completely cheating in his learning ability and understanding ability.


    Just now, when Yu Canghai shot Chen ang with a flying cone, Chen ang recorded Yu Canghai''s unique technique in the overclocking state, and even deduced a few things he didn''t expect. As a result, he shot back with the learned technique, but the original owner couldn''t recognize it.


    That is, Chen ang doesn''t have enough understanding of internal power. Otherwise, he wants to play a set of heart destroying palms to Yu Canghai, so that he can know that there are male and female heart destroying palms, and his mother''s will not be powerful when he meets a male.


    But without waiting for Yu Canghai to talk, the master of Dingyi and Liu Zhengfeng hurried to him. Chen ang put down his hand in disappointment. This battle is about to be unable to fight.


    I didn''t expect Yu Canghai to endure this tone, but someone didn''t want him to shrink back.


    "Dwarf Yu''s skill of shrinking his head is really an eye opener. We must show everyone that Qingcheng''s martial arts is the first. If you can''t shrink your head, you will shrink your eggs! Hahaha!" a hoarse voice suddenly burst out, flickering left and right, making people unable to hear the direction.


    "How dare those who hide their heads and show their tails dare to be presumptuous here!" Yu Canghai couldn''t help it anymore. He lifted his long sword and glanced around.


    Unexpectedly, before the man made a sound, a camel shrinking in the corner screamed, "Yu Canghai, you''re shameless!" the little camel arched his back and looked at Yu Canghai angrily, as if he wanted to choose someone to eat.


    Others don''t know who he is, but Chen ang knows his origin.


    Isn''t that little camel the first sad person in the original book? Lin Pingzhi, young Xia Lin, who killed his father-in-law in the palace with his parents and his family? The typical Tiansha lone star is plagued with five evils. Not only does his whole family die, but also he married a wife, and even the Yue family die!


    Of course, Lin Pingzhi''s parents are still alive now. He is still a kind and slightly stupid fool. He is not alone with Lin Pingzhi, who is cruel and cruel in the future. In the past, when he was at school, Chen ang was filled with emotion about his tragic experience. He often wondered, if there was no evil sword spectrum, what direction would Lin Pingzhi go in his life?


    Is it to put down hatred and become an ordinary person from now on, or is it to take revenge and die in the hands of Yue buqun?


    Lin Pingzhi is here, and Yue buqun is not far away. In addition, there is a wooden peak hidden and making trouble. This scene is really lively. If Chen ang doesn''t do it, Lin Pingzhi will either be kidnapped by wooden peak or protected by Yue buqun. Anyway, nothing will happen, or Yue buqun won''t let anything happen to him until he finds the anti evil sword spectrum.


    But Chen ang wondered if Yue buqun would come to the door if he took Lin Pingzhi away?

 Chapter 6

    The wooden peak hidden in the dark was discriminated against for a long time because of his ugly appearance and physical disability. Over time, his mind was distorted and his heart was narrow. He and Lin Ping were hidden in the dark and looked at the previous things. Seeing that Chen Ang''s concealed weapon was so sharp, Mu Gaofeng thought of a poisonous trick.


    He let Lin Pingzhi yell and scold in the past. He provoked him secretly. In order to tear the skin between Chen ang and Yu Canghai, he''d better involve the Wuyue sword sect and make the water in Hengshan city more mixed.


    He yelled and scolded over and over here. Yu Canghai was angry. If it wasn''t for Liu Zhengfeng and nun Dingyi, he would have come forward to tear Lin Pingzhi''s little camel into pieces, but Lin Pingzhi had regarded Chen ang as his only hope for revenge. In addition, he hated Yu Canghai to his bones. He scolded more and more viciously. Later, he simply forgot the provocation, I just want to let out the evil spirit in my chest, and I have no regrets even if I am killed immediately.


    Chen ang glanced at him, pointed to him and sighed: "Why don''t you cherish your life like this? Your parents tried their best to save you. They wanted you to live a plain and happy life and get out of this muddy water. It''s also filial piety for you to take revenge and save others. No one can say you''re not at all, but you can''t take revenge now. In order to be angry for a while, you''ll waste your life and make people greatly worthless for you."


    The blood of Lin Ping''s scolding surged up. Hearing Chen Ang''s words, it was like a basin of cold water pouring down. Thinking of his unfilial place, he couldn''t help kneeling on the ground and shed tears. "Ping''s youth was angry and killed Yu Laogou''s evil son. He wanted to settle accounts with me. Even if he was killed, I didn''t have any resentment. I just wanted to be kind!"


    "It''s just my father''s kindness and how innocent he is. He took revenge on me for killing his son and killing my family. How can I not hate him? First, I hate the old thief''s ruthlessness and many evils, and second, I hate my own youth and ignorance, harming my family and letting him kill me. It''s also a second revenge for me!"


    Chen ang shook his head and sighed, "you only know one and don''t know the other. If you really think that Yu Canghai wants to kill your family just to avenge the murder of his son, you''re very wrong!"


    What? As soon as he said this, not only Lin Pingzhi looked at him in shock, but other people were also shocked. Yu Canghai was said to be a major event in the center. His face changed dramatically and he wanted to stop it. But before he did, he was stopped by an ugly and strange Camel. As soon as he lifted his hair in front of his forehead, he said with a smile: "I see the Lord, don''t hurry to kill people first!"


    Originally, when mugaofeng heard the news, he couldn''t help coming now.


    Yu Canghai looked at Mu Gaofeng and Chen ang. He knew that he couldn''t stop the two people from working together. In the case of other secrets, nun Liu Zhengfeng and nun Dingyi would never help. According to nun Dingyi''s jealous character, it would be lucky if he didn''t ask him for trouble after knowing the reason.


    He immediately snorted, waved his left hand and said, "let''s go!" he led his disciples and retreated.


    Nun Dingyi and Liu Zhengfeng, led by nuns of Hengshan sect and all the disciples of Hengshan, stood in place. In addition, Yue buqun, who was unknown to anyone except Chen ang, was invisible.


    Lin Pingzhi suddenly heard the secret, and there was nothing else to care about. He struggled like Chen ang pleading, "please tell me the reason, tell me the reason!" the voice was sad, and people couldn''t help sighing for him.


    Linghu Chong was beside Chen ang. Seeing this, he quickly picked him up. He was always chivalrous and begged Chen ang for Lin Pingzhi: "if brother Chen doesn''t get in the way, you might as well tell him!"


    "Since I ordered it, I wouldn''t have told him, but I have to start from the beginning!" Chen ang said slowly, "do you know that there are five and a half wonders in the world, which are the best in the world, and few people can stop it. As long as I practice one of them, I don''t dare to dominate the Jianghu, but it''s not difficult to be famous and powerful for a while!"


    "Oh?" Linghu Chong wondered, "in addition to the muscle changing Sutra of Shaolin Temple and the Taijiquan Sutra of Wudang school, which are the double walls of today''s Wulin, what Kung Fu can compete with them?"


    "Shaolin and Wudang are indeed the double walls of Wulin in the world, and the Yijin Sutra and Taijiquan Sutra are indeed one of the five and a half wonders I mentioned, but if there is no double or right, that''s not necessarily!" Chen ang raised his glass and filled them up.


    However, they did not think that there was any martial arts comparable to the double walls of the Wulin. They only thought that Chen ang was young and had little knowledge. However, they just talked big. Yue buqun, who was hidden by the side, stared and listened attentively.


    Chen ang smiled and said, "the former leader of the demon sect is famous. His martial arts are one of the five and a half wonders!"


    Linghu Chong shook his head in some confusion. "The demon sect is the leader of the sect. Although he has high martial arts and can hardly meet his opponent, no one knows what martial arts he practices. Even if he is very profound, he is afraid that it is difficult to compare with Yijin Jing and Taijiquan Jing. Brother Chen really cares more about this."


    The disciples brought by nun Liu Zhengfeng and nun Dingyi whispered below. Obviously, they despised Chen Ang''s words. They laughed in a low voice. On the contrary, they saw better nun Liu Zhengfeng and nun Dingyi, but looked at Chen ang with a serious and vigilant face.


    "Brother Linghu really underestimates this magical skill! Maybe it''s not as profound as Shaolin and Wudang, but it''s even more powerful and terrible after training!" Chen ang smiled.


    "What''s terrible?" made fox Chong''s face curious.


    Chen ang raised the glass, pointed to it and said, "we ordinary people practice martial arts like water in this glass. We have to study hard every month every year to accumulate some internal power. It''s like using a glass to pick up one or two drops of dew every day. Only after a long time can we practice our internal power!"


    "This is nature. There is no shortcut to cultivate internal power. Even a genius with good qualification and excellent understanding must practice every day and increase his skill bit by bit!" Linghu Chong answered naturally.


    "If there is a martial arts that can plunder other people''s skills and refine them into their own accomplishments, isn''t it a divine skill?" Chen ang said leisurely.


    As soon as the words fell, the disciples of Hengshan and Hengshan were stunned. Even Ling Huchong, who had always been free and easy, stood up nervously. Only Liu Zhengfeng and nun Dingyi could keep calm. It was not that they had deep cultivation, but that they had already known the news. When they first heard it, they were not much better than Ling Huchong.


    People in the Jianghu regard internal power as their lifeblood. If they waste their skills, it will be more sad than killing them with a knife. This kind of magic skill has really aroused great waves in the Jianghu.


    If it weren''t for my death, the disciples of Wuyue sword sect would not be held by the master and repeatedly stressed the power of the star sucking Dharma.


    After a long time, the following disciples of Wuyue sword sect came back to their senses and deliberately refuted Chen Ang''s "nonsense", but when they saw their leader''s predecessor''s face sinking into the water, they believed it again.


    Abbess Dingyi folded her hands, read the Buddha''s name, and said in a deep voice: "what the benefactor said is right. I don''t know what the relationship between the benefactor and the then leader was, and why she was so clear about these old things?" these things have been the secrets of several major sects. It must be that the new leader of the sun moon cult will not easily reveal such things about the former leader, This makes Dingyi doubt Chen Ang''s origin.


    After all, it''s hard to believe that an expert who suddenly appears and can force Yu Canghai back as soon as he comes out.


    "What is letting me go? I deserve to have something to do with me!" Chen Ang''s tone was frightening to death. He looked like he didn''t pay attention to letting me go at all. In fact, he really never paid attention to letting me go. He really despised a person who practices third rate martial arts such as star sucking Dharma.


    Although Chen Ang''s mouth lists "star sucking Dharma" as a miraculous skill, in his heart, the "star sucking Dharma" doesn''t even deserve to mention shoes for "muscle changing Sutra" and "Taijiquan Sutra", because martial arts in his heart is an evolutionary way to sublimate the origin of life and exercise the essence and Qi of the yuan spirit. Internal power is the strange power to develop the potential of the human body and balance the Yin and Yang of the five elements.


    All the martial arts used to enhance fighting ruthlessness and increase power, if they can''t involve human evolution, are evil ways, which is not worth mentioning. Others think the power of martial arts is very powerful, but in the opinion of Chen ang, who came from modern society.


    No matter how well you practice your martial arts, can you compare with a fighter? Is it comparable to a space warship? The star sucking method sucks people''s internal power. Can it be comparable to sniping your Barrett 3000 meters away? It''s ridiculous to chase these trails without excavating human treasures, not taking the right path of longevity evolution and exercising spirit!


    In Chen Ang''s view, the human body is an inexhaustible deep well. Whenever you think its potential has been exhausted, it will always surprise you. When Chen Ang''s overclocking state is fully open, it can control every small nerve endings and micro muscles of the human body and understand every detail of the body, but in this way, the power of cells and genes can not be controlled.


    Not to mention the internal force and spiritual force of a fog after several months of exploration.


    "Star sucking Dharma" is such a stupid skill that uses other people''s complex power to pollute the well of his own potential. Chen ang has always despised it. Otherwise, he would not allow himself to be locked under meizhuang.


    But as soon as he said this, he attracted the attention of all the people.

 Chapter 7

    Although Ren Zixing has been missing for a long time, his reputation in the Jianghu is still undiminished. Even though many people hate him to the bone, they still have to admit that Ren Zixing''s martial arts are rare in the world. Compared with Ren Zixing''s powerful demon sect, Jianghu people despise those who are not good at martial arts and are talking big.


    Chen Ang''s words not only did not make them share a common hatred, but also despised them a little more. People in the Jianghu respect the strong. At this time, Chen Ang''s martial arts are far from up to his own line, but he dares to speak wildly. He can''t stand it in his heart. Some people can''t help but show contempt. Even nun Dingyi thinks Chen ang is too arrogant.


    Only Linghu Chong felt that Chen Ang''s words were inappropriate, but he felt that he had high aspirations and might not lose his achievements in the future.


    As soon as Chen ang said this, it would not have anything to do with letting go. Abbess Dingyi took a step back and motioned him to continue saying that she didn''t want to talk to arrogant people like Chen ang.


    Chen ang looked at Linghu Chong, who was a little distracted, and suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile: "what is the star sucking Dharma that let us go? Apart from others, Huashan, where brother Linghu was born, has a martial arts better than it. Compared with Wudang Shaolin, it is not inferior to Shaolin, especially mellow and pure!"


    Everyone said "ah", which was obviously unexpected. Huashan sect is only subordinate to Wuyue sword sect. Although it is also a big sect in the Jianghu, it can only follow the orders of the leader of Songshan sect. Songshan sect hasn''t done this feat yet. Unexpectedly, Huashan sect has one.


    Linghu Chong fortunately held back the word "ah" and thought: Although the Zixia Mi Ji of Huashan is wonderful, its evaluation in the Jianghu is not as good as that of Songshan. Is it the internal skill of Songshan next?


    Chen ang looked at Linghu Chong''s suspicious eyes and said calmly, "brother Linghu thinks I exaggerated?"


    No matter what Linghu Chong thinks, it can''t be revealed on the surface. If people in the Jianghu know that the martial arts of Huashan sect are only mediocre, even their leader and senior disciples despise it. Then he will become a sinner of Huashan sect. Yue buqun will never spare him.


    Hurriedly and sincerely said, "what brother Chen said is very true!" where he couldn''t see, Yue buqun nuzui Jiao, obviously not very satisfied.


    "At the beginning, Zixia magic skill was as strong as clouds. However, it was extremely strong and tenacious. Later, it was overwhelming and overwhelming. Its internal power was pure and continuous. It was more pure than the star sucking Dharma, more tenacious than the Taijiquan Sutra, and more continuous than the muscle changing Sutra. It was well deserved to be called the Qi practice skill in the world!"


    Of course, this is only the "muscle changing Sutra" and "Taijiquan Sutra" in the world. If you encounter "Taiji" in Zhang Sanfeng''s period and "muscle changing Sutra" in the sweeping monk''s period, you can''t catch up with eight streets!


    Chen ang whispered in his heart.


    Linghu Chong was ashamed and ashamed. He secretly said: my own sect''s Kung Fu can''t compare with that of brother Chen, an outsider. It''s really wrong, shouldn''t! But his heart was a little hot. He respected Yue buqun very much. When he heard Yue buqun''s ability, he was happy for him. Of course, Yue buqun hiding in the dark may not be happy!


    Liu Zhengfeng, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly asked, "little brother, you say Zixia divine skill is so powerful, but why don''t you think highly of it in the Jianghu?"


    Chen ang glanced at Linghu, "I can''t answer this!"


    When Linghu Chong saw Chen ang looking at him, he suddenly said: brother Chen said that Zixia''s divine power was unparalleled and its reputation was not obvious. Naturally, it was a problem of passing on people. He took into account that I was here and refused to speak ill of my master. At the thought that Yue buqun may have failed to practice well, he wanted to defend him, but he didn''t know where to start. Should he say: "Zixia divine skill is extremely rubbish. My master is powerful, so he broke into a famous hall!"


    Fortunately, Lin Pingzhi saw Linghu Chong''s embarrassment and hurriedly asked, "the four wonders mentioned by Sir are extremely powerful, but what does it have to do with the Revenge of our Lin family?"


    "Don''t worry, here''s it!" Chen ang waved his hand and said, "even if you haven''t heard of its reputation, you''ve heard of its descendants. From the leader of the demon cult Dongfang unbeaten to Lin Yuantu of Fuwei escort agency, they are all descendants of this magic skill. Even the difference of Huashan sword Qi is related to this magic skill!"


    Hearing the name of Dongfang invincible, everyone was in an uproar. Although they had a gap with the sun and moon cult, they also had to say a word about Dongfang invincible martial arts.


    Linghu Chong was puzzled when he heard the "difference of sword Qi of Huashan sect". As soon as he wanted to speak, he heard Lin Ping''s trembling voice: "that strange skill, but my Lin family''s sword manual against evil spirits?"


    When she heard the name of the sword manual to ward off evil spirits, nun Dingyi, Liu Zhengfeng, and even Ming Tuo mugao peak in northern Tibet were shocked. She suddenly realized in her eyes. Yue buqun, who was hiding in the dark, squeezed her fists and looked at Chen ang with murderous eyes.


    The northern Ming camel immediately thought that Yu Canghai was willing to make concessions in full view of the public and didn''t tear up the big enemy who killed his son. Naturally, he had another major plot. How can people like Yu Canghai give up? Most of what the boy said is right. His evil ward sword Manual of Lin family is really a great skill. As long as you stare at Lin Pingzhi, this martial arts collection will be available sooner or later


    At present, there is something wrong in Lin Pingzhi''s eyes.


    Lin Pingzhi didn''t think so much. He looked forward to looking at Chen ang. Chen ang was embarrassed by him. He waved and said, "yes, it''s not!"


    "Yes, yes, no, no, where is it?" Mu Gaofeng was so excited that he was impolite when he saw that Chen ang had to sell off.


    Chen ang listened and smiled coldly: wait until you finish, and then settle accounts with you!


    "I say that the evil spirit sword spectrum is not, because it only got the 40% quintessence of the extraordinary merit, and it is because the" evil spirits sword spectrum "is indeed out of it.


    "Only 40% of the best in all the land, Lin can be beaten by half the Jiangnan invincible hand, and even the Qing City sent the last generation of leaders, the sons of Changqing, all of whom were defeated and unwilling to die. This remarkable achievement is the best in the world."


    Lin Pingzhi closed his eyes and said miserably, "Yu Canghai is also interested in my family''s spectrum of evil dispelling sword?"


    "Of course!" Chen ang nodded.


    Even the wooden peak couldn''t help hearing the world''s first miracle? He hurriedly asked, "boy, you talk and talk, but you haven''t said the name of that martial arts!"


    "When the sun rises in the East, only I am invincible. The sunflower Scripture is the best martial arts! This martial arts is naturally the sunflower Scripture practiced by Dongfang invincible! In the world, except Dongfang invincible, who can be called the first in the world?"


    The name Dongfang unbeaten immediately calmed the people who were ready to move. Even if you want to get the best martial arts in the world, you should at least think about it carefully for a while. If you get the divine skill, do you have the life to practice it?


    Mu Gaofeng''s greedy eyes immediately turned to Lin Pingzhi and thought: the East is invincible. It''s a weak chicken. It''s easy to take him. It''s good to practice the evil ward sword without the sunflower Scripture.


    Immediately, his hands coagulated into claws, he jumped up and rushed towards Lin Ping like a big eagle.


    Although he was disabled, his body method was faster. When he threw himself at him, he was Zhang Xugao. His body was so fierce that people had no time to respond. Lin Pingzhi was as small as a chicken.


    Linghu Chong saw that a dart appeared in Chen Ang''s hand. The dark dart body looked very rough and had a beautiful streamline. It was definitely different from most Jianghu concealed weapons, and even had a smooth beauty.


    Everything only happens in an instant.


    However, in Chen Ang''s eyes, the world has become slow. Mu Gaofeng''s vigorous body method, with that momentum, should have been thunderous, but in Chen Ang''s view, it is as slow as a snail. With his ferocious eyes, it is a bit funny.


    Everything around him was clear to his heart, even if it was just the strong wind, the changing airflow around him, and even the gentle breeze in the sky.


    When the overclocking status is turned on to the second degree, most of the information in the world cannot escape Chen Ang''s calculations. Mugaofeng may have 68 ways to deal with it, 12 ways to go back, and even when someone tries to save it, 29 rescue methods have formed a plan in Chen Ang''s mind.


    After the darts, Chen ang was sure that Mu Gaofeng was dead!


    "The most terrible time of Xiao Li''s throwing knife is when it hasn''t been shot. Because after it is shot, the other party doesn''t know what is terrible. The dead don''t know how to be afraid!" - see Throwing Knife again

 Chapter 8

    The next moment, the crowd saw that the wooden peak fell heavily from the sky with a bang. His hands covered his throat. Blood was still bleeding from his fingers. A dark dart was inserted on it quietly.


    Chen ang also saw his face convulsed with pain and sighed with disappointment: "the world is so big, why don''t you go and have a look? Do you have to come and die?"


    A few steps before him, Chen ang pulled the dart out of Mu Gaofeng''s throat inch by inch.


    At this time, everyone changed color, a depressing breath, and even a needle fell on the ground quietly, which could be clearly heard.


    Although the northern Ming camel is not a top expert, it is on a par with some of the more powerful Taibao in Songshan. Now it lies here like a dead dog. It''s hard to believe its eyes.


    The disciples of Wuyue sword sect who whispered below calmed down, as if they had been hit by the body fixing technique. They looked at Chen ang as if they were looking at a monster.


    Nun Dingyi thought silently: if yu Canghai left later, I''m afraid there will be another person lying on the ground!


    Chen ang, Chen ang again.


    Like a monkey jumping out of a stone.


    Without a teacher and friends in the Jianghu, Yu Canghai''s face snapped and he had to bear it as soon as he appeared under the name of "Saihua Tuo".


    Then another dart killed the Ming camel peak in the north of the Great Wall.


    This is not "saihuatuo", it is simply "Saiyan king"!


    Now it seems that Yu Canghai is not a shrinking turtle, but he is really wonderful and smart. Otherwise, Yu Canghai, the leader of Qingcheng sect, will become Yu Canghai, the late leader of Qingcheng sect. Dingyi master Tai and Liu Zhengfeng were very happy for him.


    Only one person, his eyes burning like a charcoal fire, looked at Chen Ang''s vest and itched.


    Looking back, Lin Pingzhi was looking at him. His eyes were full of hope, as if he saw the hope of saving his parents.


    The people of Hengshan sect still have a task. Nun Dingyi is eager to find Yilin. Seeing that Chen ang didn''t want them to go in, she searched the West with the nuns of Hengshan sect. Liu Zhengfeng led all her disciples to follow. As soon as they left, Chen ang and others were left outside the qunyu courtyard.


    "It''s all right! Come out!" Chen anglang shouted inside. He heard a rustle in the cabinet. Qu Feiyan poked his head out of the cabinet, looked out at Lin Ping for a while, and pulled out the nervous little nun Yilin.


    "Suffocate me!" Qu Feiyan patted her chest. Her little face was red. It was obvious that she couldn''t feel bad inside. When she saw Chen ang and Linghu Chong drinking there, her eyes lit up and she raised her hand to pick up the wine pot.


    "Ouch!" she rubbed the hand knocked by Chen Ang''s chopsticks and looked at him angrily.


    "Children don''t drink!" Chen ang took back his chopsticks, poured himself a cup and said with a smile, "brother Linghu, if you don''t go again, I''m afraid there will be people you don''t want to see below."


    Chen ang doesn''t know whether Linghu Chong wants to see Yue Lingshan or not, but if he sees Yue buqun, he''ll probably have a headache. With Yue buqun''s old-fashioned character, seeing Linghu Chong appear in the brothel [yard has his bitter fruit to eat! Even his younger martial sister probably won''t give him a good face.


    Sure enough, after hearing what Chen ang said, there was a nervous expression on Linghu Chong''s face. He looked back with some fear, but he didn''t know his performance. Yue buqun had already seen it in his eyes.


    "Yes, this is not a place to stay for a long time after all. Brother Chen, I''ll leave!" Linghu Chong hugged Chen ang. He was wild, frank and open-minded. He never asked about his identity and status when making friends. Even Tian boguang, a flower picking thief, could make friends. After a conversation, he also liked Chen ang.


    "I said there are five and a half unique skills in the world. I only said five before. I have a proverb for brother Linghu about the remaining half." before leaving, Chen ang said goodbye to the wine "In the past, there was a sword demon elder who sought defeat alone and established a sword tomb under the deep valley. Later, Yang Guo, the great Xia of divine carving, entered it by mistake and obtained inheritance. According to his records, the sword demon elder left these words!"


    "I have been wandering the Jianghu for more than 30 years, killing all enemies and defeating all heroes. There is no resistance in the world. I have no choice but to live in seclusion in the deep valley and take carving as my friend. Alas, I can''t get an enemy in my life. It''s really lonely and embarrassing."


    Linghu Chong suddenly heard this sentence, not only surprised and admired, but also realized the meaning of loneliness and embarrassment. It seemed that he was moved by an invisible spirit. Although it was only a few words, he was still fascinated, blood boiling and excited in his chest!


    He was full of pride and said in a loud voice, "all enemies and heroes will be defeated! Once a sword is released, the world will be the first in the world! The style of the elder is really fascinating!"


    Chen ang said: "since it is the sword tomb, elder Dugu naturally left the matching sword he used. The first handle is a green and shining sword. Elder Dugu left a message:" it is fierce and invincible. Before the weak crown, it competes with the heroes in Heshuo. "I commented on it as: no thick, no move, no move, win and move."


    "Good sword, good proverb, good comment, elder Dugu''s message is good, and brother Chen''s comment is better!" Linghu Chong clapped his hands and laughed. At this time, he still couldn''t understand these martial arts principles, but he was born with a sword bone. He was touched by it.


    "The second handle is crape myrtle soft sword:" it was used before the age of 30. It was unlucky to hurt a righteous man by mistake. There is no way to regret. It is a deep valley to abandon it. "The third handle is dark iron heavy sword:" heavy sword has no edge, great skill does not work. It runs across the world before the age of 40. "My comment for him is: lift heavy as light, light as heavy, and light as heavy!"


    Linghu Chong felt a little crazy when he heard "the heavy sword has no edge". When he heard Chen Ang''s comment that "the weight is self-contained", he was even more shocked. He murmured: "Among all kinds of swordsmanship of Wuyue sword school, Huashan sword is steep, Taishan sword is magnificent, Hengshan sword is quiet, Hengshan sword is amazing, and Songshan sword is magnificent. However, no matter which school or school changes, it always pays attention to lightness and quickness. This method of heavy sword is really more than pan li of swordsmanship in the world."


    He suddenly heard the truth of these swordsmanship. He couldn''t help thinking of it. He said, "I don''t know how magnificent this fourth sword is?"


    Chen ang looked at him with a smile. "The great Xia Shendiao thinks so, but when he opened the sword tomb, he saw the fourth sword. The body and handle of the sword have long been rotten..."


    While listening to Qu Feiyan, he exclaimed, "ah!" and hurriedly asked, "how can this magic weapon used by elder Dugu be decayed?"


    Chen ang smiled and said, "because this is not a magic weapon, but a wooden sword!"


    "What?" Qu Feiyan stood up in surprise and couldn''t believe her ears. She jumped her feet and hurriedly asked, "how can it be a wooden sword? Why a wooden sword?"


    Chen ang smiled and did not answer directly, but said, "master Dugu engraved on the sword tomb:" after 40, you will not stay in things, and plants, bamboo and stones can be swords. Since then, you have refined and gradually moved to a place where no sword is better than a sword. "


    He paused and said word by word: "I rated him as: there is no sword in his hand, there is a sword in his heart!"


    These words sounded like a thunderbolt in several people''s ears.


    Yilin and Qu Feiyan were shocked, but Linghu Chong, who had always been free and unrestrained, also opened her mouth and looked moved.


    After a long time, he murmured, "I boast that I am good at swordsmanship. Even the master''s exquisite Huashan swordsmanship is confident to catch up with me in ten years. Unexpectedly, the Wuyue sword school is like a well in the world. I am a frog at the bottom of the well. Isn''t it a joke, a big joke!"


    After that, he cried and laughed, danced and couldn''t help himself. He suddenly came back to his senses, bowed to Chen ang and said, "thank you, brother Chen, for waking me up. Although this solitary sword skill has few words and no word to tell about the sword moves and sword skills, it is worthy of the name of half a strange skill, which is the Grand Avenue of our swordsmen!"


    If Chen ang realized something about him, he couldn''t help laughing: "but this is not the half magic skill!"


    He stretched out his hand and pushed Linghu Chong out. He said faintly, "if you don''t go, your younger martial sister will come! She wants to see you here. She doesn''t know how to be angry! About the half magic skill, you''ll know when you meet the man behind Huashan!"


    As soon as Linghu Chong wanted to say something, he vaguely heard the bustling voice outside. Listening carefully, he could also hear Lu monkey''s strange cry. He quickly grabbed Yilin and ran away without looking back!


    I only heard the sentence left, "brother Chen, please buy you a drink another day!"


    Chen ang looked at his back and burst out laughing. Linghu Chong, who was already very savvy, got Dugu Qiubai''s sword theory. What brilliance would Dugu Jiujian glow in his hand?


    "When I see you again, we may not be friends, but we must be good opponents!"


    Chen ang could not help but look forward to Linghu Chong''s Dugu Jiujian in the future. At that time, Linghu Chong with Dugu Jian''s intention will be his best opponent and teacher. Only in the decisive battle between them will there be greater gains.


    It''s better to inspire the breeze and make him further. In this way, when we fight with him at the top of Huashan Mountain, it will definitely give Chen ang greater inspiration.


    Chen ang, who has overclocking status and extremely developed brain, doesn''t need to look for all kinds of secret arts scripts, because every peerless master who fights with him is a peerless secret script. He not only teaches him his own martial arts, but also contains their unique perception and wisdom. This is what Chen ang relies on to climb the Martial Arts Avenue.


    With a long sword in your hand and a flying knife in your heart, you can discuss the Tao with the heroes and fight at the top of martial arts. It proves that what you have learned in your heart is not too fast!

 Chapter 9

    Today is the day when great Xia Liu Zhengfeng of Hengshan sect "washes his hands in a golden basin". Hengshan city is full of joy. Five or six hundred distant guests flock to the city. Friends of other five mountains sword sect, some famous heroes in the Jianghu, and even some no three no four people have come one after another.


    Some of these people are familiar with each other, some are just attracted by their fame and have never seen each other. For a moment, they greet and introduce in the hall and make a loud noise. Other leaders of Wuyue sword sect, looking at the crowd, some small people with mixed eyes, couldn''t help frowning. They all felt that Liu Zhengfeng didn''t know how to respect himself. Such a compromise has fallen into the name of Wuyue sword sect.


    At a quarter past midnight, Liu Zhengfeng returned to the inner hall and was entertained by his disciples. As soon as he sat down, he saw a black light flash to the end. When he looked up, he saw a long black fine iron needle nailed to his right side.


    Looking at the black needle carefully, Liu Zhengfeng found that it was the famous concealed weapon of his close friend Qu Yang. "Black blood divine needle". When it was released, a cluster of black needles were scattered like rain, and the victim would die. It is a famous vicious concealed weapon in the sun moon cult.


    However, this flying needle was not shot by the way of Qu Yang''s flowers and rain all over the sky, but was nailed into the solid wood with pure hand strength. A three inch ox hair fine needle with only a tiny needle tail exposed outside. Liu Zhengfeng clapped his palm next to the fine needle. As soon as he spit out his palm strength, the flying needle shot out upside down, but it has broken in two.


    Liu Zhengfeng took a breath. The black blood god needle is as thin as ox hair, and its diameter is only a tiny millimetre. If you don''t look carefully on your hand, you can''t find it. Usually, with a slight force, the slender flying needle will twist and break. Even if you use the energy of Qu Yang and refine it for decades, it is difficult to exert force on it. You can only use your internal power to hit a large cluster by means of flowers and rain all over the sky, and apply severe poison to the needle to ensure its power.


    Now this black blood divine needle has the same weakness as Qu Yang''s, but it can use a small ox hair needle to sink into the solid wood without damaging anything. This technique has far exceeded Qu Yang. No wonder there is no toxin on it.


    Liu Zhengfeng wrapped the black blood god needle, carefully put it in his arms, and went along the direction of the needle. It was just a few breaths, so he walked to the bottom of a bamboo forest. Seeing a young man with a weak crown in royal clothes, jade ring and hair, and sword eyebrow star, sitting under the bamboo forest, the beautiful girl of 12 or 13 years old beside him called out in surprise when she saw Liu Zhengfeng.


    "Grandpa Liu!"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Zhengfeng was shocked and said, "doctor Sai, why did you lead me here? Why did you bring my niece?" but he secretly buckled a hairspring long sword in his hand and was on guard.


    That day, Chen ang was far away. When a dart killed Mu Gaofeng, he was not far away. Liu Zhengfeng may not be able to take over the black blood needle just now. Today, Chen Ang''s intention is unknown, so he can''t help being vigilant.


    Seeing his nervous appearance, Chen ang knew it. He immediately stood up, arched his hands at him and said, "I didn''t force this little girl to bring her here, but she adhered to me and had to follow me. I also think she''s very annoying. If Mr. Liu knew her family well, I''d entrust her to Mr. Liu!"


    Qu Feiyan heard him say that she was pestering people. She snorted coldly and turned her head.


    Liu Zhengfeng was relieved to see Qu Feiyan. He made a big taboo with Qu Yang about his contact with Qu Yang. It was spread that not only the Wuyue sword sect could not spare him, but also the sun moon cult wanted to chase them. Therefore, the contact between the two people was very secret and could not be known to others.


    With their life-long friendship, if Qu Yang''s granddaughter was held in the hands of the enemy, he had to fight his old life and sacrifice his life to save her.


    "Today is a happy day for Liu to wash his hands in a golden basin. Since doctor Sai is here, why not go in and have a drink?" Liu Zhengfeng hugged boxing with a warm smile on his face.


    "I''m afraid today is not the day of your great joy, but the time when the whole family died." Chen ang shook his head and said, "you still have a fluke when you see this black blood needle. Do you really think no one knows about you and Qu Yang?"


    Liu Zhengfeng''s face immediately darkened and said coldly, "the doctor''s words can teach me to be confused!"


    "Don''t panic, hide the soft sword in your sleeve. We are friends rather than enemies!" Chen ang smiled, spread out his hands and indicated that he was unarmed. "Do you know that in Hengshan City, Ding Mian, Lu Bai and Fei bin of the 13th Taibao of Song Mountain hid with the commander''s flag of the Wuyue sword sect. What''s the matter with them here?"


    "Alliance leader''s flag?" Liu Zhengfeng said in a deep voice, "alliance leader Zuo is highly respected. He sent the alliance leader''s flag here. There must be something important!"


    Chen ang smiled, glanced at him and said directly: "Why do you deceive yourself and others? Zuo lengchan''s plot to unite the five mountains is not a day or two. He has long been dissatisfied with sitting in the position of the leader of the five mountains alliance. You Liu Zhengfeng is the pillar of Hengshan Mountain. He says he sees you as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. With this justifiable handle, today next year will be the death day of your family!"


    Liu Zhengfeng was furious when he said this. At this time, Zuo lengchan''s ambition is not as obvious as that in the back. In the Jianghu, in the Wuyue sword sect, he is still the iron faced leader of impartial law enforcement in the eyes of others. It can be said that it was the death of Liu Zhengfeng''s family that made the Wuyue sword sect divorced from his heart and made Zuo lengchan''s reputation colder.


    Liu Zhengfeng suddenly heard about it and naturally refused to believe it, but after all, he was the leader of Hengshan sect. After decades of old Jianghu, he calmed down and thought about all the actions of Songshan in recent years. He didn''t feel cold sweat drenched his back.


    At this time, Qu Feiyan also came up and poured a ladle of cold water: "my grandpa also heard about it, so he took me here in a hurry. Grandpa Liu, he didn''t lie to you. Songshan sect is really bad for you."


    Liu Zhengfeng''s face was uncertain and his heart was struggling. He didn''t want to believe Chen Ang''s words, but whenever he wanted to brush his sleeve and leave, he was very upset. So many times, his face was blue and white. At this time, some disciples of Liu family came up and reported: "master, the imperial court angel has arrived. He is about to invite you out to receive the order!"


    "Have the people of Songshan sect come?" Liu Zhengfeng asked him back.


    The disciple was stunned, hugged his fist and said respectfully, "I haven''t seen the senior brother of Songshan sect!"


    Just then, a sneer suddenly sounded. It was from Chen angzhi''s mouth. He saw a flash of cold light in his hand. Before Liu Zhengfeng reacted, he lost the shadow of cold light in his eyes. Dozens of feet away, a man in black suddenly turned down from the wall and fell on the ground with a "pa!" sound. A blood flow spread from his chest. He saw that he was dead.


    The reporting disciple jumped up in horror and looked at Chen ang nervously.


    Liu Zhengfeng nodded, waved him back, quickly stepped forward and pulled down the man''s mask. When he saw the man''s face, he sighed deeply,


    He came up to Chen ang and said, "I can trust you if you have brother Qu as a guarantor. Let''s wait for Liu to settle the family and ask you to take your seat when he comes back! After today, if you have something to send, Liu will report it to me." after that, he hurried down without changing his clothes.


    Qu Feiyan looked at the man in black curiously, and looked at Chen ang with surprise and admiration. He could shoot a hidden expert dozens of feet away. Not to mention his eyesight, his kung fu on light and concealed weapons was much better than her. He was not far from her grandfather. Looking at the Jianghu, it is rare to have this ability in the year of weak crown.


    She hasn''t seen Chen ang kill Mu Gaofeng with a dart, otherwise she won''t make a fuss about such a small thing this time.


    "Let''s go first!" Chen ang smiled at her. Regardless of Qu Feiyan''s blushing ears, he went straight to Liu''s house. Qu Feiyan kicked him to the ground. Seeing that Chen ang had gone away, he hurried to follow up.


    Liu''s mansion was full of people and bustling. There were more than 200 seats inside and outside. When Chen ang came in, the grand master Dingyi and Yue buqun were surprised and said in secret: Why did he come? Yu Canghai was even more unbearable. When he saw Chen ang coming, he turned his head to one side and pretended not to see it.


    Although Yue buqun''s name is called "buqun", he shows that he likes making friends very much. He is not familiar with Chen ang, so he goes forward to say hello and wants to inquire about his origin. At this time, some Jianghu people who have been treated by Chen ang have welcomed him and respectfully greeted him. For a time, Chen ang looks tough and hot, and smoothly integrates into the crowd.


    Watching Chen ang greet everyone with a smile, some people in the Jianghu who didn''t know why inquired curiously: "what''s the origin of this man? He has such a wide range of people? Even Mr. Yue of Huashan sect came to greet him!"


    A person close to him told him: "this is the poisonous sore of Sai Huatuo, the great doctor Sai, and old hero Wang, which he cured. It is said that Hua Tuo has the ability of laparotomy, bone scraping and poison treatment. He is a famous great doctor in the Jianghu!"


    Abbess Dingyi could not help shaking her face when she heard the people nearby say so. Her calm face also lost her composure. She looked at Chen ang and said hello to everyone. The corners of her mouth twitched, which attracted the disciples nearby to look at it suspiciously.


    "Nothing! It''s just a ghost!" abbess Dingyi waved.


    Chen ang sat down next to Lin Pingzhi and was so surprised that Yu Canghai''s eyes were almost falling out. I don''t know when the two men came together? But in public, I could only take a negative look at them.


    At this time, Liu Zhengfeng has got out of the * *. Seeing that there is no one around him, Chen ang knows that he has appeased the officials who came to issue the imperial edict. Liu Zhengfeng is not stupid. He knows that the Songshan sect is uneasy and kind today, and the Jianghu generally hates the court Eagle dogs. Naturally, he will not take the order now and offend a group of Jianghu people in the hall.


    Liu Zhengfeng turned to the outside and said in a loud voice, "today, there are a lot of friends. All the people who come here are for Liu''s face. Disciple Liu Zhengfeng was collected by his mentor and taught martial arts. He is very ashamed that he failed to lead the lintel of Zhang Daheng mountain sect. Fortunately, elder martial brother Mo presided over this sect. Liu is old and weak, but he can''t manage the gratitude and resentment of the Jianghu."


    He paused, glanced at the heroes, and said with regret: "from now on, someone Liu will wash his hands in a golden basin and no longer care about the rights and wrongs in the Jianghu and sectarian disputes."


    After listening to his generous words, the people congratulated Liu Zhengfeng and praised him for "returning all the blessings and longevity. Retreating bravely in a hurry". Only nun Dingyi sighed and said, "brother Liu, you are... Ah!"


    Liu Zhengfeng arched his hands at the crowd, rejected the kindness of Nun Dingyi, stroked his sleeves, stretched out his hands, and put them into the golden basin. There were a lot of people in the hall, congratulating him.


    At this time, I suddenly heard someone shouting outside the door: "wait a minute!"

 Chapter 10

    All the people present frowned and felt that the man''s tone was rude. They regarded more than a thousand heroes here as if they had nothing. When silk did not give Liu Zhengfeng face, they looked back and saw four men in yellow at the gate.


    The leader is about 40 years old, medium build, unusually thin, with two moustaches on his upper lip. He has been recognized by those with a wide range of knowledge. This is Fei bin, the great Songyang hand of Songshan sect. The two behind him are even bigger. They are ding Mian, the tota hand, Lu Bai, the crane hand, and the 13 Taibao of Songshan. They even came to the top three, which really gave Liu Zhengfeng great face.


    Hold high a five-color brocade flag, which is covered with pearls and gems. When it is displayed, it emits a brilliant treasure light. Many people knew the flag, and their hearts were full of awe: "the flag of the leader of the Wuyue sword sect has arrived!"


    The others were still confused, but Liu Zhengfeng already knew their intentions. Holding the tables and chairs beside him, he said faintly: "it''s the command flag of the left alliance leader of Songshan sect! Three younger martial brothers, just don''t know how many disciples of Songshan sect have come. Let''s show up together!"


    His tone was very bad, which surprised all the heroes present. I don''t know what happened, or Liu Zhengfeng had a holiday with Songshan sect. Nun Dingyi trembled and said, "brother Liu, what''s the situation and what''s the matter? Please sit down and talk about it slowly. Wuyue sword sect is like one another. You can''t let outsiders see jokes!"


    Liu Zhengfeng looked solemn and said to nun Dingyi, "nun, it''s not me Liu Zhengfeng who pestered against us, but his old left thief who deceived people too much. He not only interfered in the internal affairs of the other four factions, but also planned to kidnap Liu''s family! Come on, bring me those snacks!"


    At his command, the children of liumen poured out of the inner hall, all carrying knives and swords, and stood on guard against the people of Songshan. More than a dozen Songshan disciples in yellow clothes were tied with tendons and big ropes, with swords on their shoulders, neatly escorted by the disciples of liumen, kneeling in a row.


    All the people present were shocked. Some of them without masks were disciples who often walked around on Song Mountain. Many people recognized them. Nun Dingyi couldn''t help saying: "Fei bin, what does Zuo Meng master mean? To threaten Liu Xiandi''s family, I saw a flash of the dart in his hand, and a dim cold light went to Fei bin. The silver light was fleeting. People only saw a flash of the silver light, and Chen ang had nothing in his hand. A dart quickly shot at Fei Bin''s left eye.


    Fei bin was shocked when he looked at the fierce dart. He plunged into the stone brick under his feet, and his muscles were twisted. His body was like a big spring full of power. He opened it with a bang and suddenly moved three feet to avoid Chen Ang''s dart.


    At the same time, he twisted his feet and turned his body in the air. Unexpectedly, he followed this force, turned his body in the direction of Chen ang, rushed to him, and the cold light of his right hand flashed. A three foot long sword cut through the sky, and a sharp sword pierced Chen Ang''s heart.


    Heart piercing sword.


    Song Mountain''s sword technique is rigorous and majestic. He is good at imposing. When he uses it in Fei Bin''s hands, it will be like thousands of troops galloping. Where it is just fierce, it is better than the three foot lathe long crossbow. In front of him, there is an inch of steel wall, which can also be pierced.


    When the sword came, Chen ang felt hard to breathe. His eyes were a little dull and a strange blue light. Liu Zhengfeng beside him felt his hair stand up, but Chen ang seemed to feel nothing. He still looked at Fei bin calmly. When Liu Zhengfeng wanted to draw his sword to resist, he suddenly felt a light in his hand.


    A long fine steel sword "shuddered!" came out of its scabbard and was held in Chen Ang''s hand. When Chen ang pointed his toes, he flew flat. His broad sleeved robe was like a big bird flying in the air. The long sword in his hand was slightly staggered, as if shaking, and the sword tip was free, but Fei bin felt vital and numb.


    "Clang!" sounded a loud noise. Fei Bin''s long sword was resisted. It turned out that Chen ang bent into a twisted bow with the tip of the sword to the tip of the sword. Fei bin looked up and looked at Chen Ang''s eyes, but he saw a blue ice cold, indifferent as the cold ice of Tianshan Mountain, which made his eyes tingle slightly.


    Before he could react, their long swords suddenly burst open, and Fei Bin''s sword handle trembled violently, buzzing and shaking, which made him almost unable to hold it. However, Chen ang used this force to stir the long sword into a sword flower and stir it up along Fei Bin''s sword body, like a dragon tearing Fei Bin''s long sword open.


    The mastery of power is exquisite.


    Fei bin could not have imagined that someone could use the sword technique like this. It was impossible to master such power. He quickly released the handle of the sword in his hand. Unfortunately, it was still a step late. This dragon like sword flower was twisted on his right wrist, and one hand was sprinkled with hot blood and turned into a pool of meat mud.


    Chen angfei kicked up and hit him on the chest. Fei bin was shocked, vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    "Younger martial brother!" "younger martial brother Fei", Ding Mian and Lu Bai exclaimed and wanted to come forward to hold him, but Liu Zhengfeng took a step forward and stopped them with a horizontal sword.

 Chapter 11

    Fei bin is known as the great Songyang hand. Naturally, he has the most excellent palm technique. However, he is now missing one hand. I''m afraid he needs to change his nickname. Most of them are one armed Xia and divine carving Xia. Chen ang took off his limbs and joints and sealed his acupoints with a silver needle. This way was not afraid of his outburst, but to prevent him from bleeding to death.


    After carefully searching his arms, Chen ang sighed with disappointment: "sure enough, the novels are deceptive. Someone will take the secret script with him! He also hopes to find a Book of Songshan sword technique and Songyang God''s palm. As a result, he took five liang of silver!"


    As soon as he threw away the silver coins, he saw two silver lights breaking through the air and sending out a sad wind. The two Song Mountain disciples behind him "Ouch!" covered the air hole under his left breast and spread out their body in pain.


    Ding Mian shouted angrily, "Liu Zhengfeng, if you dare to hurt my junior brother, I will report to the alliance leader and punish you heavily!"


    Chen ang looked back at him in surprise and suddenly smiled. He shook his long sword in his hand and cut off Fei Bin''s ear, "promise! Go and tell the left alliance leader quickly and let him punish me heavily. It''s best to send out all the 13 Taibao. Oh! By the way, there are only 12 Taibao now! I''m really afraid of the punishment of the left alliance leader!"


    "You..." Ding Mian trembled and pointed to Chen ang, speechless.


    Liu Zhengfeng held his sword in front of them and said in a deep voice: "Ding Mian and Lu Bai, I admit that Zuo lengchan is the leader of the alliance. He is the leader of the Wuyue sword sect. I don''t admit it. He is just the leader of your song mountain sect. It''s not up to him to take care of Liu''s business!"


    "Liu Zhengfeng, do you still want to break the five mountains alliance?" Ding Mian''s face turned red with anger. "You really colluded with the demon sect elder Qu Yang to split our five mountains sword sect, senior brother Lu, senior sister Dingyi and senior brother Tianmen. You just watched him go against?"


    Taoist Tianmen first stood up and asked Liu Zhengfeng coldly, "what he said is true?"


    Liu Zheng said coldly, "elder martial brother Tianmen, it''s only about the gratitude and resentment between me and Song Mountain, not anything else! Elder martial brother, just tell me, do you support the combination of the five mountains or drive Zuo lengchan down as the leader of the alliance with me?"


    "I just want to ask you, is it true that you and Qu Yang were friends?" the master of Tianmen Taoist priest died in the hands of a female elder of the demon sect, because he hated the demon sect. When he heard the name of the demon sect, he had long forgotten the others.


    The difference between the right and the evil is the great righteousness of the Wuyue sword sect, and Liu Zhengfeng refused to deny the fact that he had intersected with Qu Yang. This statement forced him to break with the sect. No matter how much Zuo lengchan did, and no matter what kind of careful thinking he had, he was always above the righteousness of the Wuyue sword sect.


    Liu Zhengfeng lowered his eyes and said indifferently, "yes! Brother Qu Yangqu, I not only know it, but also my only confidant and best friend in my life."


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere in the field suddenly solidified. Taoist priest Tianmen sighed, took out his long sword, pointed to Liu Zhengfeng and said, "today is when I defend the way for the Wuyue sword sect. Please leave the alliance leader''s command flag to clean up the door for my Wuyue sword sect!"


    For a moment, nuns Yue buqun and Dingyi got up and stood beside him. Yue buqun sighed, "younger martial brother Liu, if you break up with Qu Yang''s cutting robe now and swear to kill him within half a month, Yue will try his best to help! Go back and admit a mistake to alliance leader Zuo at that time. He has a large number of adults and will not embarrass you."


    Nun Dingyi agreed: "younger martial brother Liu, you are an honest man. What does it matter if you are fooled by a mean person? Kill the devil Qu Yang as soon as possible. It''s very clean and refreshing. Our Wuyue sword sect is like one another. You must not be provoked by evil people in the demon sect to hurt the righteousness of the same sect."


    Liu Zhengfeng sighed and raised his sword silently. She already showed her attitude. Nun Dingyi shook her head and sighed and walked to the Taoist priest of Tianmen. For a time, four schools of Wuyue sword sect came opposite him, and even the other disciples of Hengshan sect came into the crowd.


    Liu Zhengfeng''s family has been sent overseas by him. This time, he had the heart to die. With the friendship between Quan and Qu Yang, he bowed his hand and thanked Chen ang: "thank you for saving my family. Today, Liu is only afraid of misfortune and the great kindness of his benefactor. Only in the afterlife can he repay it! Please go first. Liu can stop them for half a moment under his death."


    "If I don''t remind you, nun Dingyi won''t necessarily stand opposite you under the evil deeds of Songshan sect. I probably caused the current scene. Don''t you blame me?" Chen ang asked with a smile.


    "Benefactor, why do you say this? Liu is already in the year of knowing his destiny, and the time is running out. It is difficult for Songshan sect to find bad luck for my family when I die. It is my greatest wish to preserve my family''s young son."


    "Liu broke the rules of the Jianghu. It''s no pity to die!" Liu Zhengfeng sighed and said slowly.


    Other people were affected by his emotions and couldn''t help but be moved. Liu Zhengfeng was not depressed in the face of the desperate situation of life and death, but showed great vitality. Although these Jianghu men didn''t think so, they couldn''t help but secretly praise him.


    "Jianghu rules?" Chen ang not only didn''t listen to Liu Zhengfeng''s words, but turned around and left. Instead, he stayed where he was and asked with interest, "I''m ignorant. I don''t know what Jianghu rules Mr. Liu committed?"


    "Those who make friends with bandits will be killed, and good and evil will not coexist. This is the Jianghu rule!" Ding Mianli shouted.


    "What a Jianghu rule! Then punish traitors and get rid of evil, and draw a knife to help people in the face of injustice! It should also be a Jianghu rule!" Chen ang suddenly patted the table in front of him and shouted: "kill those who make friends with bandits. Do you kill those who bully the weak? Do you kill innocent people? Do you kill * * captives, do you kill?"


    "Of course I want to kill!" nun Dingyi shouted fiercely.


    "That''s good? I would like to ask if the people of the evil cult want to be killed, and those who make friends with the evil cult also want to be killed. Should those people who are all evil and crazy be killed?" Chen angfen got up and shouted.


    "Kill at the same time, regardless of order!" nun Dingyi was upright and jealous of evil. She answered frankly after hearing Chen ang say so.


    "Excuse me, there are dozens of Tian boguang * * women who do evil. Why didn''t anyone kill him?"


    Nun Dingyi raised her sword and sneered: "who said no, if he stood in front of me, I would kill him with a sword!"


    "Hahaha! Well said, now there is a man who kills innocent people standing in front of you. Why don''t you kill him?" Chen ang pointed to Lin Ping: "dozens of innocent escorts of Fuwei escort agency were brutally killed by Yu Canghai, the leader of Qingcheng sect. Now he is in front of you. Why don''t you do it?"


    Abbess Dingyi was speechless by him. This is not how sharp Chen angyan''s words are, but that abbess Dingyi despised Yu Canghai''s actions and called him indiscriminate killing of innocent people. Abbess Dingyi didn''t think there was anything wrong. From her heart, she wanted to punish Yu Canghai, but Qingcheng was a decent sect and couldn''t allow her to intervene.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t listen to the boy''s nonsense!" Ding Mian said, "leader Yu is to avenge his son and doesn''t allow outsiders to get involved. This is also in line with the rules of the Jianghu!"


    "Nonsense!" Chen ang pointed to his nose and shouted, "what a perversion of black and white. Yu Canghai''s son bullies the weak and bullies women. Why is it wrong for Lin Ping to kill him? Leader Yue, Lin Ping killed for your daughter. Why don''t you come out and say a word?"


    "Ah! How do you know?" Yue Lingshan exclaimed, causing an uproar.


    When Yue buqun saw that his daughter had let go, he had to stand up and say, "yes, young Xia Lin is kind to her. If he wants, I''d like to bring him under the door and train him carefully!"


    "No need!" Lin Pingzhi refused coldly with red eyes. He looked at Yue Lingshan in disbelief and said hoarsely, "was it you that day?"


    "I......" Yue Lingshan opened her mouth and frowned, but a moment later, she looked down and said, "I''m sorry!"


    When Lin Pingzhi heard her answer, he staggered back two steps, as if he wanted to see these masters of the right way! He glanced at those expressionless heroes of Wuyue sword sect and suddenly sneered.


    "Hahaha! Righteous great Xia, righteous great Xia!" Lin Pingzhi laughed loudly, his voice was like a ghost, and everyone who heard it was dejected.


    Chen ang glanced at everyone present and said coldly.


    "The so-called Jianghu rules are just the respect of the strong! The sun moon cult has a huge influence, and the sect leader Dongfang is invincible. He is the first person in the Wulin, so your rules can''t control him. As the leader of Qingcheng, Yu Canghai is the leader of the right way. He kills innocent people indiscriminately, and your rules can''t control him!"


    "I''m here today. The rules of the five mountains sword sect are all bullshit. The flag of the five mountains alliance leader and the words of Zuo lengchan are all rags and waste paper!" Chen ang sneered, glanced across, clenched his fist and stood in front of him, and shouted: "today, what I said is the rules of the Jianghu, because I''m better than all of you!"

 Chapter 12

    When he said this, there was an uproar.


    Nine out of ten heroes from the Wulin in the south of the Yangtze River are gathered here. Everyone can call a name in the Jianghu. Someone immediately wants to teach him a lesson, but Ding Mian snorts coldly.


    "Arrogance!" Ding Mian pointed at Chen ang with his sword and scolded angrily: "where did you come from, boy? What a big tone!"


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense to you. I just ask you, are you going one by one or together?"


    Chen ang flicked his long sword and asked back.


    "You don''t need anyone else to deal with you!" Taoist priest Tianmen was very angry. He was the first to stand up. He stretched out his hand and heard a "clang", and the long sword around his waist was out of its sheath and a cold light flashed.


    People only feel a flower in front of them. Where is the shadow of Taoist priest Tianmen? They are separated by dozens of feet, and several Song Mountain disciples are separated between them. Even if they are peerless experts, they can''t hurt others. But when Taoist priest Tianmen pulled out his sword, he was still in place. When the long sword stabbed out, the figure had flashed in front of Chen ang.


    A sword "towering mountains across the sky", I saw the flash of the sword light, followed by a silent shadow of the sword. Although the sword didn''t even stir up the wind, Chen ang saw that his sword was not slow, but faster than the speed of the sound, so it could be silent. Moreover, the sword edge trembles slightly, like left or right, which makes it difficult to identify the direction of the sword potential.


    This move is also useful to others, but for Chen ang, it''s really a teacher''s axe. He smiled, but his body didn''t move, waving a sword light.


    "Clang!" the two swords closed at the touch.


    Unexpectedly, Taoist Tianmen''s sword was already like the end of a powerful crossbow and was difficult to wear through Lu Xuan. However, when his strength was exhausted, there was a change out of thin air. It was only a turn. The long sword ended up three points faster, which was a hidden change in the move of "steep mountains and across the sky". It was extremely quick to remove the power and close the sword, which was often three points faster than others.


    Taoist priest Tianmen twisted his foot and walked with the sword. The tip of the sword seemed to draw a half circle out of thin air. As soon as he closed and turned, he took over the strength of the last sword. The speed was three points faster and the sword potential was urgent and fierce. The more he walked, the more dangerous he was.


    "Good move, Mount Tai 18 sets!"


    Ding Mian and others shrugged and moved. This move was originally created by a famous guest of Mount Tai sect in the past. He saw that the sheep intestines at the 18 plates under the three gates of Mount Tai were tortuous, turning once in five steps and once in ten steps, which was very dangerous. Therefore, he integrated the terrain into the sword technique. The higher Mount Tai was, the more dangerous it was. This sword move was also more and more fierce.


    Now it seems that Taoist Tianmen has got eight points of the essence of this move, which is not a good thing for the grand plan of Songshan sect.


    Taoist priest Tianmen''s sword is like an antelope hanging its horn. It doesn''t leave any smoke and fire. It''s natural. It''s beyond ordinary people''s expectation. As soon as he comes out of the "Eighteen dishes of Mount Tai", he changes his moves very quickly. Chen Ang''s long sword is most likely not handed out in time. This sword can make him pay for it.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Chen Ang''s long sword turned. It was faster than Tianmen Taoist priest by more than three points. It came later and came first, and gently touched the weakness of Tianmen Taoist sword. Not only that, the people nearby looked that this sword was the same as the "Eighteen plates of Mount Tai" used by Taoist priest Tianmen, even more exquisite.


    The long sword in Tianmen Taoist priest''s hand was so shocked that he could hardly hold it. He was about to get rid of it.


    He held his breath and forcibly pacified the long sword, but his chest was wide open. As long as Chen ang handed the long sword forward, he could account for him. He was a man who would rather die than surrender. Nun Dingyi outside the court couldn''t help sweating for him when she saw the dangerous place, but Chen ang just stood with a long sword and didn''t take advantage of people''s danger.


    Taoist Tianmen''s long face showed a complicated look, "good Kung Fu, kind-hearted! Young man, you spare me. I should have covered my face and left. I don''t dare to get involved in this matter again. But you use the unique skill of our school. As the leader, I have to ask you about my duty!"


    "Well said! When you defeat me, I''ll tell you everything you want to ask!" Chen ang raised his long sword and motioned to him to continue. He learned all his sword skills now. Taoist Tianmen wants to give up, but he doesn''t want to.


    Tianmen Dao sighed a long time. The sword stabbed Chen ang in the chest. The sword light flickered, and the long sword hummed. This sword alone covered seven big holes in Chen Ang''s chest. The sword light like a swimming dragon fluctuated and echoed from head to tail. No matter where Chen ang flashed, one hole will be stabbed by the sword tip.


    It is another unique sword skill of Taishan sect, "seven stars fall into the sky".


    Seven stars are out, and a sword is in the sky. The seven stars are just embellishment. What is more cruel is the back sword. No matter how the opponent parries, the sword can be stabbed from unimaginable places. Even if Chen ang is powerful, he dodges the sword, followed by several fierce back moves. One move is cruel until it is difficult to parry.


    However, Chen Ang''s long sword is very important in his moves. He fights with him. Taoist priest Tianmen changes several moves. He is often forced to meet Chen Ang''s long sword at the time of the old move, and is beaten by Chen ang at the least powerful place. Whenever he wants to use the old moves, he is always intercepted by Chen ang on the way, forcing him to use new moves.


    One set of Taishan sword technique was exhausted, and he was forced to use another until a little sword technique in the belly bag of Taoist priest Tianmen came out. Chen ang didn''t stop. He ordered Taoist priest Tianmen to fight upside down, and then used all kinds of moves in disorder. The first half of the move was the sword of five doctors, and the second half was the sword of Langyue cloudless.


    The Taoist priest of Tianmen thought that he had made great progress in his sword skills, but the people next to him saw that it was wrong. Until nun Dingyi couldn''t help shouting: "senior brother of Tianmen!", the Taoist priest of Tianmen returned to his mind and looked like death.


    "I... Hey!" Tianmen rolled back the long sword and wiped it off his neck.


    Everyone couldn''t help shouting, but they saw that Chen Ang''s sword light turned and gently touched the tip of his sword. Taoist priest Tianmen couldn''t hold his sword and was hit back into the sheath around his waist with his sword.


    The Taoist priest of Tianmen pressed the long sword with his hand, and the old man burst into tears. "Your sword technique is superior to me, but it''s just that I''m not good at Tianmen, not Mount Tai''s sword technique! I''m a top-notch student and can''t understand the elder''s sword technique. Naturally, there will be young heroes of Mount Tai to ask you for advice in the future. I have no face to face the heroes in the world and take care of the Jianghu shit!"


    After saying that, he had to hide his face and go.


    Chen ang stopped him and said with a smile, "it''s useless if you still want to look like this. Mount Tai is collecting hundreds of talents and beautiful jade!" with a wave of the long sword in his hand, he took out the sword around his waist and asked the Taoist priest of Tianmen to hold it in his hand. Raising his hand is like "mountains in the sky", forcing the Taoist priest of Tianmen to parry with a sword.


    Nun Dingyi was furious and shouted, "you insult people too much!" then she pulled out her sword and flew up. When the long sword shook in her hand, ten thousand cold stars flashed around Chen ang. It seemed that the long sword could stab him. Chen ang stood with his sword in his hand, and his fingers rotated. No matter how nun Dingyi changed her sword posture, it was always difficult to jump out of his sword circle.


    The sword light turned slightly in the air and immediately stagnated nun Dingyi''s ten thousand flowers sword technique. Hengshan''s sword technique was dense and rigorous, good at defense, more than dense and less fierce, but it was often killed in the most unexpected places. However, under Chen Ang''s 18 sets of Mount Tai, it was only defensive.


    The sword light in Chen Ang''s hand is more and more fierce, forcing nun Dingyi to parry without fighting back. Taoist priest Tianmen knows that he is a little witch in front of the eighteen sets of Mount Tai. He can only be called the eighteen turns of the mountain road. He also tries his best to cooperate with nun Dingyi to parry, trying to spy on the flaws of Chen Ang''s sword technique.


    Taoist priest Tianmen tried his best to close the loopholes in his sword technique while experiencing all the wonderful changes of the same sword technique. Chen ang used the loopholes one moment ago. He learned the means to make up from Chen ang next time. Gradually, his sword technique was not like the inheritance of Mount Tai sect, but more like the Mount Tai sword technique in Chen Ang''s hands, and its power increased greatly.


    Under Chen Ang''s sword power, nun Dingyi also used the Hengshan sword skill she knew, but she somehow knew the good or bad. She just mentioned the true Qi and poured it into the long sword to break the game. To her surprise, Chen ang often just leaves as soon as he touches it in this case. Just take her sword skill, but don''t fight with her.


    "He doesn''t have enough internal power, senior brother Tianmen, attack him with internal power!" nun Dingyi was surprised and shouted. After hearing this, Taoist priest Tianmen tried his best to lift up his internal power. The long sword has strong Qi and strong momentum.


    Chen ang smiled innocently. His sword technique changed, but he used Hengshan sword technique. The sword light turned round and continued. Each move implied the power of yin and softness. The continuous sword momentum was endless. He occasionally attacked a sword and was extremely fierce. It was hidden in a ball of cotton wool steel needles, which made nun Dingyi unable to resist.

 Chapter 13

    Under the siege of the two men, Chen ang walked leisurely through the light of the sword. His relaxed appearance has stunned Qun Hao. The interlaced light of the sword can really overshadow more than 99% of the sword learners below and shame to death.


    The disciples of Mount Tai and mount Hengshan, looking at his excellent swordsmanship of the two schools, only felt that their swordsmanship of the school was absolutely shameful. In the first half of their life, it was like water entering the brain. They were so ugly to learn. Aspiring disciples simply learned Chen Ang''s sword posture and imitated it in public, I also feel that my sword power has greatly increased.


    When other Jianghu people saw him, they followed his example and learned to use Chen Ang''s sword. Although they were not familiar with the sword skills of the two sects, they also gained something. Some people who carried swords and used strange weapons saw that others were careful to figure it out. They simply picked up the foot of the long stick table and made a long sword competition. For a time, most of the people under the stage imitated to learn swords.


    The other leaders were livid and ashamed, but only on the surface. In private, they all felt it with their hearts.


    Nun Dingyi concentrated on looking for the flaws in Chen Ang''s Hengshan sword technique. She relied on what she had learned. Whenever she felt that it was difficult to transport her sword there, she attacked there. But most of them were calculated by Chen ang and forced to jump up and down by his backhand move. However, Chen ang turned his sword to avoid every key place.


    The more they use their swordsmanship, the better. There are amazing changes in their swordsmanship between Taoist Tianmen and nun Dingyi, which can force Chen angjian to retreat slightly, but he immediately learned it and extended more changes in his backhand. The Taoist priest of Tianmen gave a long roar at the place where he was happy with his sword, and the sword in his hand shook more than 100 sword flowers.


    Turning around, an unparalleled competition rolled into the sky, and the sword power soared. The light was like mercury pouring into the ground and the power was like a surging river. In a vast place, there was a sharp edge hidden. Once touched by Chen Ang''s sword technique, he turned a sword, especially three points in the sharp place. Chen ang supported it seven times.


    The Taoist priest of Tianmen still wanted to accumulate strength and tried to lift up his Qi, but he felt that his hands were empty and could not use up his strength. Then the sword power was exhausted and the sword light fell. He calmed down the real Qi surging in his body, suddenly regained consciousness and burst into tears.


    Abbess Dingyi was surprised and walked back to the sword. She asked him, "junior brother Tianmen, what''s the matter with you?" the tone implied that she was impatient, but her sword technique was so smooth that she couldn''t stop.


    The Taoist priest of Tianmen was like crying and laughing. His face was crowded. He suddenly fell off the long sword and said, "can''t you see? People are pointing out our sword skills!"


    Nun Dingyi was stunned when she was struck by lightning. Taoist priest Tianmen picked up his sword and said in a low tone: "I''m convinced! I''m convinced. I can''t catch up with his sword skills in my life. His mind and Taoist priest are ashamed. What''s the shame? Go back! Go back!"


    Then he bowed to Chen ang and left without looking back.


    Nun Dingyi raised her head and said in a difficult tone, "why don''t you shoot? We''ve learned the sword technique and figured out your flaws day and night in the future? Then, we''ll create two unique moves to restrain you. What do you think?"


    Chen anglang said with a smile: "at that time, I will happily drink three glasses of wine. I''m glad that there are more things I can learn about swordsmanship in the world! If you can teach one or two disciples who are better than blue and take the swordsmanship of the two schools to a higher level, I will be overjoyed and sing loudly!"


    Nun Dingyi shook her head and smiled bitterly. She folded her hands and recited a Buddhist Chant for Chen ang. She said, "after more than ten years of practicing Zen Mind, I can''t see a little pan Li. All appearances are vain. If you see all appearances, you see the Tathagata. Amitabha!"


    That is, he left with Hengshan disciples.


    There are two leaders of Wuyue sword sect. Chen ang was convinced by his long sword. He really agreed with the sentence "the strong is respected". The heroes in the audience looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. Yue buqun instead raised his long sword, came to Chen ang and said, "Yue buqun of Huashan Mountain, learn your skills!"


    Chen angxin knows that Yue buqun is not willing to compete with him. After all, it will only cheapen Songshan sect and prevent the merger of the five mountains. For Huashan, he is not an obstacle, but a great help. This time, he should come up to prevent Songshan people from picking up bargains and simply show his own style of gentleman.


    Sure enough, Yue buqun Lang said, "brother, your swordsmanship is amazing, but you have fought with the leaders of the two factions for a long time. Yue won''t take advantage of you. We''ll fight again when you have a good rest!"


    Ding Mian at the bottom was shocked and hurriedly said, "elder martial brother Yue, don''t be polite to him. Everyone of the devil''s sect thieves will be killed!" he turned back and said to the people, "don''t talk about Jianghu morality with him, just stand side by side!"


    This is another big killing weapon of famous and decent sects - "don''t talk to him about Jianghu morality!"


    Even if Chen ang heard it, he couldn''t help laughing, but the Jianghu was not so shameless after all. After listening to his words, the people not only didn''t rush forward, but stepped back and let out a group of Song Mountain disciples, motioned to draw a line with them, and some people snorted coldly: "Good job, leader Yue! I won''t do such a thing to take advantage of the danger of others without telling those despicable people!"


    Yue buqun hugged everyone and said, "Yue and the evil cult are at odds, but this little brother may not be the person of the evil cult. He has been fighting for a long time. How can Yue do such a thing!"


    The following people cheered one after another and said in unison, "leader Yue did the right thing!"


    The people of Songshan sect saw that it was difficult for them to do so. They knew that if they took action, the people present would not agree. They were afraid that they would have to draw a sword to stop them. I don''t know how many people here have received Chen Ang''s advice on swordsmanship. They are grateful or admire him for his kindness. If they go up to siege, they are afraid that these people will rush up and cut themselves into meat sauce.


    Yue buqun waited for a moment and got a sign from Chen ang. Then he pulled out his sword. In fact, Chen ang had no internal power at all. He mostly pretended not to support. The muscle force was the best at lasting. With Chen Ang''s complete state, he adjusted his physical strength, and the wheel battle would not decline for three days and nights.


    The fight between them was also based on the Huashan sword technique that Chen ang had learned now. It was not a joke about Yue buqun''s Huashan sword technique. Yue buqun''s sword technique was simple and accurate. His Huashan sword technique was made by Zixia magic skill, with amazing power. It restrained Chen Ang''s sword technique most. Even if Chen Ang''s sword technique was superior to the blue, it was just a fight.


    Later, Yue buqun simply concentrated on learning Chen Ang''s sword technique. Chen ang didn''t get nothing. He knew most of Yue buqun''s Zixia magic skill. He could integrate into his internal skill and have a deeper understanding of the application of internal force to sword technique only after he built the foundation of internal force.


    It can be said that this is his biggest harvest, but he can''t use it now. He has accumulated it. When his internal power is 10%, it can be turned into potential and burst out.


    The two fought hundreds of moves. Yue buqun sold a hidden flaw and pretended to be defeated. He sighed on the surface: "Yue''s skills are not as good as others. I''m ashamed of myself!" but he thought to himself: I only have six levels of skills. If I go all out, I can win him with only 120 moves.


    Chen ang over there thought: "Yue buqun probably only used six layers of strength, probably to prevent Zuo lengchan. I only used full state. Although I gave full play to my strength, compared with the strength of overclocking for one time, it was only about two layers. In close combat, I needed 1321 moves to kill him, and only 13 darts at a distance to force him to death."


    "If you turn on the overclocking second degree state, you only need three moves or one dart to kill him!"


    Next, several Jianghu people with good self-confidence came up to challenge him. Nominally, it was a fight between life and death. In fact, it was just a duel. Every time Chen ang defeated him with the man''s martial arts. In his hands, those martial arts were much stronger than the original master.


    People knew that Chen ang had not learned these swordsmanship and martial arts in advance, but learned his opponent''s martial arts during the competition, and then returned it ten times as powerful.


    This is a fantastic thing. Everyone is unbelievable. They would rather believe that there are schools proficient in hundreds of martial arts in the world, and Chen ang is one of the disciples. Even if Chen ang grew up quickly in front of their eyes and had a master''s demeanor, everyone was only willing to believe that he was hiding his clumsiness.


    After all, these martial arts talents really make people doubt themselves, and the blow to people''s confidence is almost fatal! If we admit that there are instant geniuses in the world, what is the significance of their hard work in learning martial arts?


    In the future, the disciple of the sect spent decades of hard cultivation and trained one hand sword technique. Let him know that he can learn it with a few breath and make it extraordinary. Is there anyone willing to learn martial arts?

 Chapter 14

    Chen ang danced with the tip of his sword. He moved a little under the jaw of the old Xia boxer of Zhengzhou Liuhe gate who challenged him, and let him walk down with shame. Chen ang took his sword and stood up, turned back to Ding Mian, pointed to him gently, and then slightly hooked his index finger.


    "Ding Mian, you came here today. Why are you standing still now?"


    Ding Mian looked at Chen Ang''s easy victory one after another, and his face was iron blue. Seeing Chen Ang''s provocation, he was so angry that the green tendons on his head burst out. He gnashed his teeth and said, "good courage! This is the way to die, the way to die!" he shouted "the way to die", and the sound of grinding his teeth could be heard clearly.


    "Devil sect thief, die!" Ding Mian pulled out his long sword and pointed his toes a little earlier. His huge body was like a big bird. He rose and fell twice and passed the crowd, showing a wonderful lightness skill that was inconsistent with his slightly fat body.


    As soon as he turned his wrist, the sword light had shaken off ten thousand pear flowers and scattered them. There were hidden murders in the beauty. Even Chen ang couldn''t help nodding. Song Mountain sect was indeed one of the top five mountains. Apart from others, looking at Ding Mian''s sword technique, he would never be under nun Dingyi. His internal power was even higher. It can be seen that song mountain is full of talents.


    It''s no wonder that Zuo lengchan has the heart to annex the Wuyue sword sect and achieve the ambition of Wudang Shaolin. It''s really a step of making great achievements. He has to go like this. Otherwise, the decline of Songshan sect may be close at hand, just like the Huashan sect in the past.


    Ding Mian''s sword technique spread out, matched with his strong internal power, and the strength of the force was like a strong wind on a high hill. Centered on the long sword in his hand, it crushed the surrounding air. The people standing several feet away and watching were forced by his strength, they felt hard to breathe and could not speak.


    Facing Ding Mian''s sword, Chen Ang''s breath stagnated. His posture was not relaxed. He didn''t have internal power at all and couldn''t resist this Qi. He had to adjust his breath to deal with it. Ding Mian looked down for a long time and had already seen through his weakness of insufficient internal power. This time, he aimed at his weakness and wanted to win skill with strength.


    Ding Mian caught a glimpse of his flaw. His long sword flashed and turned lightly in the air, like a flash of lightning, but the internal force on the sword became more and more powerful. Then he swept his body, as if pulled by the sword light, jumped several feet away and came to Chen ang.


    Whoosh! The sharp silver awn draws an arc. Although the castration is not fast, the cohesion of the sword light is far better than others. Contrary to the normal of the previous fast sword, it plays fast and slowly with a solid foundation. Every move can be clearly seen, but the strength of the sword is strong and the sound of breaking through the air is swishing. Even if it is a minute away, it will be hurt by the sword Qi.


    The sword technique of Wuyue sword school naturally focuses on lightness and flexibility, because every sword always hurts people with its blade, and its lethality is seven points higher than that of boxing and foot. No matter a novice in the Jianghu or a scholar who is not diligent in five bodies, as long as the blade pierces the enemy''s throat, it can make people angry.


    It doesn''t matter whether you can hit the enemy''s key points with deep internal power. On the contrary, speed and change have become the most important factors for hitting. Therefore, light, fast, changing and mysterious sword techniques have become the mainstream of the Jianghu. Therefore, those who learn swords do not only hurt the enemy''s vital points with their blades, but also advocate lightness and flexibility.


    Ding Mian can see clearly below that no one is faster than Chen Ang''s lighthearted sword technique. The mystery of change can not escape Chen Ang''s eyes. The mainstream sword technique in the Jianghu is naturally restrained by people with strong understanding. Instead, Yue buqun, who guards the sword with Qi and uses a stupid sword technique, has the upper hand.


    The slow sword in Ding Mian''s hand hurts people all the way. He doesn''t pursue the change of sword technique, but uses internal force to force people. The Songshan sword technique in Ding Mian''s hand is more severe and majestic. Its power is more powerful than that when he hits quickly.


    "Ding!"


    The two long swords intersected in the air. Chen Ang''s long sword shook and hit the same position of Ding Mian''s long sword three times in a row, but staggered the right angles of the blade and hit the three inch key under the center of gravity of the long sword obliquely.


    "What?"


    Ding Mian''s hand shook and could hardly hold the handle of the sword. His face changed dramatically. "How is it possible?" he clapped his back hand, and a powerful force ran on his left hand. His internal power was surging, and his palm was like a pagoda.


    Ding Mian, tota''s hand, came from this palm.


    The galloping palm power was released with his clapping. Even if there was a huge stone in front of him, it could crack three points. If he was photographed, Chen Ang''s viscera would turn into meat mud, but Ding Mian''s face immediately became gloomy. He caught a glimpse of a cold light flying up and straight into his eyes, but Chen Ang''s left hand greeted him at three o''clock.


    Ding Mian had to fly back. His palm power was all over his front three feet. He stopped the concealed weapon of the fierce shooting. With a wave of the long sword in his right hand, he flew it. But at this time, Chen ang held the sword in both hands, his shoulder was slightly lower, and the long sword came up obliquely from below.


    This is not the sword technique of the Central Plains, but the technique of assassins in Persia. It is a two handed sword technique, which is contrary to the common sense of the martial arts of the Central Plains.


    Waving his hand, Ding Mian laid a sword curtain in front of him. Ding Mian''s face showed joy. His strong internal power poured into the long sword and fought with the stabbing sword. With a "clang", Ding Mian''s long sword was shaken out and broke into three parts.


    "Impossible!" Ding Mian looked unbelievably in his eyes. Seeing the long sword still stabbed, he was quick to come up with wisdom. He was lucky in his left palm, slapped on the broken blade in front of him, and several cold lights shot at Chen Ang''s face.


    Chen ang took a long sword and shot them down one by one, while Ding Mian took the opportunity to get out and retreat five or six steps.


    "What kind of magic are you?" Ding Mian was shocked when he saw the blue pupil in Chen Ang''s eyes. The clothes under his chest cut a foot long gap to reveal his white body.


    "Elder martial brother, take the sword!" Lu Bai flew up and handed Ding Mian a long sword. He stood side by side with him and held it with Chen ang. Chen ang smiled, took out another long sword with his backhand, and handed it out one before and one after the other.


    The two cold lights suddenly broke the sky. One hand was Song Mountain sword and the other was Hengshan sword. The cooperation was watertight, so Ding Mian and Ding Mian could only parry. They had to follow Chen Ang''s long sword and use several sets of Song Mountain sword one by one.


    "Did the boy practice swordsmanship in his womb? How can he use two different swordsmanship with both hands at the same time? How old is he?" Lu Bai''s eyes showed a look of horror.


    On the other hand, Yu Canghai was more shocked than the two on the stage. He also had a fight with Chen ang yesterday. He only felt that Chen Ang''s concealed weapons were powerful, but he took out all his strength and could fight. But now it seems that Chen ang wants to take his life. It''s just a matter of counting moves. It''s as easy as a palm.


    He treated others by himself, and felt that Chen ang would not forget it like this. Thinking of entanglement with Lin Pingzhi, Yu Canghai flashed a cruel look in his eyes. Looking back at Lin Pingzhi, he said in his heart, "if I can get the evil ward sword spectrum, I won''t be afraid of that boy!"


    Turning around quietly, Yu Canghai slowly approached Lin Pingzhi with a crazy color in his eyes.


    Although Lin Pingzhi was dazzled by Chen Ang''s sword technique, he didn''t put down Yu Canghai''s great enemy for a moment. When he looked back alertly, he found that Yu Canghai was no longer in place and hurried to look around.


    Seeing him, Yu Canghai made a mistake at his feet. The cloak behind him shook and turned into a green shadow. Dozens of people passed by. He pinched his right hand into an iron claw and grabbed the camera. "Shua!" grabbed Lin Pingzhi''s face door.


    Lin Pingzhi was so frightened that he didn''t have time to move. He was about to fall into Yu Canghai''s hands.


    I saw a beautiful shadow beside him, holding his collar and retreating several steps. At the same time, the cold light of his right hand flashed, and a powerful crossbow hit Yu Canghai''s chest. It was turned over by his cloak and wrapped around.


    "Yu Canghai, dare you!" Qu Feiyan shouted at Lin Pingzhi, "aren''t you afraid of the man on the stage?" he raised his chin and motioned to Chen ang.


    "He is now entangled by the people of Songshan sect. He is too busy to worry about himself. What can he do for me?" Yu Canghai sneered: "why should I be afraid of him when the anti evil sword spectrum is in hand?"


    "But you''re scared to death now!" Qu Feiyan pursed his lips and smiled at him. Looking at Yu Canghai''s guilty eyes, she smiled and said: "you''re not only afraid of him now, but also afraid to death in the future. Even if you practice the evil ward sword technique, you''re still afraid because he''s too young! You don''t know when he will even pay attention to the evil ward sword technique!"


    Yu Canghai looks very blue. He is really afraid of Chen ang, not only because he is young and has infinite potential, but also because of his amazing talent in martial arts. Yu Canghai is not even sure whether he will be learned by Chen ang even if he has practiced the anti evil sword manual. But he has put all his eggs in one basket. He is like a gambler who has lost all his wealth. He is willing to believe in an illusory hope.


    Not to mention the exorcism sword manual is not illusory.


    "I''ve been here for so long that he didn''t even look at you. It can be seen that you are not an important person in his heart. How much time does he have to trouble me when I fly away in the future?" Yu Canghai sneered.


    Qu Feiyan glanced at him, and suddenly a bright cylinder appeared in his hand. He pointed to Yu Canghai and said, "maybe it''s not that he doesn''t care, but that he''s ready! Yu Canghai, if you don''t want to taste the power of the penetrating needle in my hand, it''s better not to come!"

 Chapter 15

    Chen ang spilled a sword wave on his right hand, and the green front long swords intertwined and flew. As soon as he breathed, he stabbed a hundred and twenty swords. Each sword did not leave the key of Ding Mian. He waved a few cold plum in his left hand, fast and hate, sandwiched in the sword wave, which brought more pressure to the two people.


    If Ding Mian hadn''t practiced swords together for decades, they would have shared the same mind and joined hands, better than several of the same experts. If others had come, they would have collapsed under such strong pressure. But even so, they could only strive for some breathing opportunities with their strong internal power. It was only a matter of time before they were defeated.


    Yu Canghai was sweating hard and said, "get out of the way and hand over the boy. I will not embarrass you! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Why are you so rude?" Qu Feiyan raised his head and laughed at him, "Heroes, the four beasts of Qingcheng! But there are you, a big bear with a sound of ''noble righteousness''! The heart piercing needle in my hand and 99 soft silver needles are hidden in the small needle barrel. Each of them can poison a big bear. Now it''s not your unkind question to me, but whether I should let you go!"


    After hearing this, Yu Canghai not only didn''t be forced away by her, but put down his caution and sneered: "Tangmen rainstorm pear flower nails, but also shot 27 pear flower nails at the same time. You are already the king of concealed weapons in the Jianghu. Your heart piercing and bone penetrating needle claims to have 99 silver needles. What nonsense!"


    He compared the needle cylinder in biqu Feiyan''s hand and said sarcastically, "but for a small cylinder with a palm size, the silver needle in it will be thick and thin. Can such a needle shoot out and hurt people?"


    As we all know, the heavier the concealed weapon, the harder it is to operate. Because of its heavy weight and slow flying speed, it is difficult to hit the enemy, and it also requires strong hand strength and internal power to shoot. However, if the concealed weapon is light, it is difficult to use. If you hit something light, it is difficult to control, and the strength is not good. Therefore, all the top experts in the Jianghu can make good use of the two kinds of concealed weapons.


    But experts can use it, including the mechanism and concealed weapons inspired by it. The first requirement for Tangmen to make concealed weapons is to take advantage of their weight and shape. For rainstorm pear flower nails, the weight of each silver nail is a secret kept by Tangmen for hundreds of years. Of the 27 silver nails, one can''t be more and one can''t be less, and the center of gravity should be just right.


    Therefore, what Qu Feiyan said, Yu Canghai didn''t believe a word.


    Either the number of silver needles in the syringe is wrong, or even this syringe is a random fabrication.


    "Hand over the boy, or I''ll get it by myself!" Yu Canghai looked crazy and shouted fiercely. The people next to him stepped aside and left him in the middle. Chen ang seemed to inadvertently glance at him, making Yu Canghai more and more anxious. In his ear, he heard a call: "headmaster Yu, I''ll help you!"


    It was Shi dengda, a disciple of Songshan mountain. When he saw that the two Taibao didn''t support each other, his eyes turned and he thought of a poison plan to take hostages. Even if Chen ang didn''t care about Qu Feiyan''s life, he could distract him and even threaten Liu Zhengfeng to commit suicide.


    With a kick on his right foot, he took dozens of Song Mountain disciples and jumped at Qu Feiyan. The sword light in his hand stirred up and flickered cold light one by one, blocking the people in the Wulin in front of him. As soon as the sword light rolled, he threatened Qu Feiyan.


    "Ah!" I went to hear Qu Fei sigh, as if I was sorry for him.


    The micro movement on the hand has opened the machine of bone penetrating needle.


    A piece of streamer spilled out, like the bright moon, fireflies and the silhouette of the scorching sun. It was so beautiful that people were fascinated. The lights in the hall shook and the silver light against it was as bright as fire for a long time.


    The streamer naturally flashed away, but when the silver light came into people''s eyes, it was just a residual shadow. Because it was too fast, it stayed in people''s eyes for a long time. When the streamer turned, it was the only one in heaven and earth. After the streamer went away, people found that dozens of disciples of Songshan sect were frozen in the field, and their faces were gray.


    "Bang Dang!" with a sound, stenda jumped to the ground like a piece of rotten meat, as if he had opened some mechanism. Then Song Mountain disciples jumped to the ground one by one, and the sound became one.


    The people nearby were in a trance, and some couldn''t react. For a time, only Ding Mian and Chen ang were left in the field. Ding Mian looked back, his eyes were broken, and he shouted, "you dare!"


    Several swords were sent forward to repel Chen Ang''s series of attacks, but he was stabbed in his left arm by Chen Ang''s sword immediately. He had to raise his sword to resist. He shouted sadly: "if you do this, the left league leader will not let you go. I''m waiting for you in hell!"


    He was so angry that his mind was close to madness. Lu Bai quickly reminded him, "senior brother, the overall situation is important. You should protect yourself!"


    Ding Mian calmed down, but the sword technique in his hand was like a crazy tiger. It was more difficult to use the moves of life and death and both lose.


    They took a breath of air-conditioning and stared at the cylinder in Qu Feiyan''s hand in fear. They were more than ashamed to give up a big circle. The place where the cylinder machine including the opening was facing was empty.


    Compared with today, this piercing needle will replace the Tangmen rainstorm pear flower nail and become the most terrible, powerful and frightening concealed weapon in the world. "When you go out, you will see blood, and when you return, it is ominous; when you are in a hurry, you will be the king of concealed weapons.".


    All the people present, whether the leaders of famous and decent sects or the experts of evil sects, even the three indiscriminate gangsters, looked at the shiny small cylinder and all their eyebrows jumped and turned pale in horror.


    Seeing Qu Feiyan''s hand move, they nervously stepped back for several steps and made way for a big circle. They just rushed to the place opposite Qu Feiyan, which was empty.


    Qu Feiyan was shocked. She stared at the cylinder in her hand, opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she immediately felt that the cylinder had been taken away by someone. She looked back, but saw Lin Pingzhi holding the cylinder, aiming at Yu Canghai and saying madly, "Yu old dog, where are my parents?"


    Before Yu Canghai answered, he pulled the trigger.


    The silver light lit up once, and it was still beautiful. But this time, everyone felt the murderous opportunity under the beauty, and their backs were dripping with cold sweat. Some people even ran far away and rushed out of the gate of Liu''s house. They didn''t dare to look back.


    Yu Canghai was like a stone. He fell to the ground silently. He twitched twice and didn''t move.


    Lin Pingzhi recovered from the loss of control and looked at his hands in shock. The cylinder in his hand was not held enough and fell down. "Run ~!" someone shouted bitterly. The nervous voice was broken. Everyone frantically hid in the bunker. On weekdays, the well-dressed heroes crowded into a group, and everyone wanted to take others as a cover.


    Halfway through the fall of the cylinder, she was caught by a white hand. Qu Feiyan was nervous. Then, she installed a small cylinder with a penetrating needle. Her hand was full of sweat. "You''re crazy!" she scolded Lin Ping.


    "Ha ha!" Lin Pingzhi cried and laughed, making a strange sound.


    On the other side, Ding Mian''s long sword was easily knocked down by Chen ang. He was about to go up and take their lives, but Liu Zhengfeng, who had been waiting for them earlier, stopped him, "mercy, benefactor!"


    "What? Do you want to be a disciple of Wuyue sword sect and plead for them?" Chen ang looked at it.


    Liu Zhengfeng looked gloomy and sighed: "Liu has no words to face the ancestors of Hengshan. He just wants to wander around the world to be a rural old man and become a bosom friend with brother Qu! But Songshan is the leader of the five mountains alliance after all. He is unkind. I can''t be unjust. Please spare their lives!"


    "It''s all right, but if they still find it, you can''t let me show mercy!" Chen ang doesn''t matter. Anyway, he has no cause and effect with the world. Liu Zhengfeng will suffer in the future. Just something to say in front. Chen ang is not the kind of person who can''t fight back.


    "They killed themselves. No wonder eunuch!" Liu Zhengfeng said frankly.


    "That''s good! Let''s go!" Chen ang put away his long sword and said to Ding Mian: "when you come to me for revenge next time, you must bring Zuo lengchan, otherwise many people will die!"


    Liu Zhengfeng also floated Fei bin with his own hands, bound more than a dozen Song Mountain disciples one by one, and persuaded them to leave. When they left, they left in a mess with more than a dozen disciples and dragged Fei bin, who was seriously injured. It is a sharp comparison with the high and high Qi of the toes when they first came.


    Over there, Lin Pingzhi was dragged by Qu Feiyan. He shrugged his head and dared not go to see Chen ang.


    "What''s the matter? Dare not speak?" Qu Fei pushed him anxiously.


    Lin Pingzhi looked up and choked: "it''s not like being flat. You can move Mr. mechanism without authorization. You can handle this body!" his eyes were so sincere that he didn''t lose his honest nature.


    "In my cylinder, I can send another penetrating needle. If you hold it, it''s enough to save your parents!" Chen ang smiled at him and handed him the cylinder.


    Lin Pingzhi shed tears of gratitude and excitedly took it over. "Mr. great kindness and great virtue, Ping Zhi will never forget! He will be rewarded with powder in the future!" he looked at the cylinder in his hand and thought of his parents'' voice and appearance, and couldn''t help crying.


    Chen ang just whispered in his ear, "Xiangyang old house, above the beam, the sword spectrum for avoiding evil spirits!" then he didn''t care about him anymore, leaving one of Lin Ping shocked to stay in place and laughing back to the back hall of Liu''s house.

 Chapter 16

    "Hengshan tuna method" is the entry-level mental skill of Hengshan sect. The highest achievement of cultivation is only to keep healthy and prolong life. According to the division of the Jianghu, any third rate martial artist who has practiced boxing and foot for two years can beat the successful person who has cultivated "tuna method" for decades to find teeth everywhere.


    Hengshan disciples don''t mainly practice this when they get started, but follow their master to take a horse step and boil their bones. The "breathing method" is only a basic method to regulate breathing and cultivate Qi feeling.


    Hearing that Chen ang wanted to learn this Kung Fu, Liu Zhengfeng was a little embarrassed. He said bluntly: "eunuch, this Tuina method is just some superficial Qi practice. The inheritance of major sects and even Street martial arts schools is almost the same. If eunuch wants to, the Sanyang mind method passed by my family and even the Hengshan mind method secretly passed by Hengshan can be passed to eunuch!"


    "Embracing trees are born at the slightest point; a nine story platform starts from the tired soil; a journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step." Chen ang sighed and looked back at Liu Zhengfeng. "The art of internal cultivation originated from ancient times! It has a history of thousands of years since xingqiming, and it is even more magnificent 5000 years since the Yellow Emperor!"


    "The way of martial arts is not to strive to win, to catch and fight. This is the way of animals, not the right way of martial arts. If I want to show my strength and fight hard, naturally, the more mysterious and powerful my internal skills are, the better. But if I ask for the road, seek the right way of ancient martial arts, fight with heaven and surpass myself, I have to find the answer from the wisdom of the sages!"


    After hearing this, Liu Zhengfeng was stunned and said in a daze: "Sir, did you ask me to find the Taoist priest and refined monk who received the disc?"


    Chen ang smiled at him. "Do you know" the nine Yin manual "? Do you know Shaolin Temple''s seventy-two stunts?


    "The nine Yin manual" is a bit of a secret, and it is said to be a top martial arts treasure, which is related to five senior men who are called "five wonders". Once it had caused a great storm on the rivers and lakes, Shaolin Temple''s seventy-two stunts were even more intense. "Liu Zhengfeng answered honestly.


    Ordinary Jianghu people may not know these things, but Hengshan sect has been a great sect for hundreds of years. They still know some old Jianghu news.


    This also confirms Chen Ang''s conjecture that the world of Xiaoao Jianghu is indeed inextricably linked with the trilogy after Tianlong. It is mostly a world on a timeline.


    The nine Yin manual is the best in all the land and the two volumes. It is a set of martial arts that was learned from the longevity Road and Taoist temple in the Northern Song Dynasty. It was also called the first martial arts treasure in the martial arts. At that time, the shaking heaven and earth martial arts scroll fell into two hands of the Taohua Island students of the black and white double.


    Liu Zhengfeng listened quietly and looked surprised. He had never heard of such secrets of the Wulin as he was. Perhaps only the Shaolin Temple has been handed down for thousands of years, and there will be clear records, which makes him feel more and more mysterious about Chen Ang''s identity.


    Capable of evoking praises and tears neither fish nor fowl is the Jiuyin baiguzhao. But the process of this process is quite a bit of a sad story. But it has nothing to do with us. We need not say much. We only say that the wind in the black wind and the wind in the double winds has been practicing the Jiu Yin Jing Jing for more than 20 years. The two legs are paralyzed by the temptation to go out of the fire. It is a good "the nine Yin manual claw", which has made her become the "nine Yin and White Bone Claw".


    "Nine Yin white bone claw!" Liu Zhengfeng said in horror, and his face showed an extremely moving color! Chen ang couldn''t help laughing. Many martial arts have not been inherited, and they are all unknown. However, an evil martial arts that has been abandoned is more famous than the genuine nine Yin divine claw.


    "You just need to know that the nine Yin divine claw is ten times more powerful than the nine Yin White Bone Claw practiced by Mei Chaofeng. If Mei Chaofeng meets someone who really practices this martial arts, he is afraid that if he can''t get through both moves, he will be caught as white bone!" Chen ang said calmly.


    "Seventy two unique skills are the same. Many eminent monks of Lin spend their whole life trying to figure out a set of unique skills. Some people can practice more than a dozen in one breath, such as Murong Bo and Xiao Yuanshan in the Northern Song Dynasty. But in their later years, they have to worship under the Shaolin sect and practice Zen. Why do you think?" Chen ang asked.


    "Maybe Shaolin hid some key tricks, which made them have some hidden dangers in practicing kung fu?" Liu Zhengfeng, who was born in Wuyue sword school, had no good feelings for Shaolin and guessed rudely.


    "Ha ha! Know-how!" Chen ang laughed, "you underestimate the martial arts experts like Dharma and Zhang Sanfeng. They want the whole world to know their martial arts know-how and understand it. Why hide this statement?"


    "But if you say so, there''s no problem! There''s really a secret." Chen ang looked at Liu Zhengfeng and stopped talking, shook his hand to stop him and continued.


    "The nine Yin manual classics", which is the devil''s magic, is the seventy-two best skill that is lost. Although it is written by the author, the words are difficult and hidden, but actually the practice is not enough.


    "Martial arts cultivation" is an extremely obscure term. Many people measure the level of Wulin experts by their combat power, but they don''t understand why only Dharma and Zhang Sanfeng can bear the name of "great master" in their life! Why does Beiming''s divine skill overwhelm all the heroes, and the six pulse divine sword is famous, but only Yi Jin Jing and Tai Chi can achieve the highest name of martial arts.


    "Martial arts cultivation" and other invisible and untouchable things are the main factors. In Chen Ang''s understanding, martial arts cultivation is the combination of all martial arts wisdom, understanding and knowledge. It is like a huge net, connecting martial arts with all aspects of the wisdom of sages.


    Secrets such as Tai Chi and Yi Jin Jing are the highest embodiment of this wisdom. Just as those who study Lao Tzu may not understand the wisdom of Tao Te Ching, and those who study Confucius may not know "benevolence", this wisdom is not so much a secret script as a reading outline.


    Zhang Sanfeng studied Taoism, wrote Tai Chi, Dharma realized the Buddha and wrote the muscle changing Sutra, which probably only sorted out their martial arts thoughts. The real content should be learned from Buddhist sutras, Taoist books and classics. Huang is also able to understand "the nine Yin manual" from "longevity Road Taoist collection".


    Therefore, Chen ang never expected to bring out one or two "peerless secrets" from the martial arts world, and then practice hard to become detachment and transcendence. On the contrary, he decided to settle down and feel the world, read this atmosphere and absorb the details of a world. This is the real value of a world.


    Learning secret scripts is the way of experts, and learning martial arts is the way of evolution.


    Chen angxin practised medicine for three months, treated countless Wulin people, learned and understood hundreds of living secrets, and was proficient in most of the third rate martial arts in Wulin. He began to practice in order to accumulate a relatively thick martial arts cultivation. Liu Zhengfeng, on the other hand, was his intended guide.


    He also thought about showing the future scientific research and understanding of the human body in the way of martial arts, but when he thought about it, it was still a secret way. Unfortunately, there was not enough scientific accumulation. Even if he created such a set of martial arts, it was just a unique skill such as Beiming divine skill and six pulse divine sword, which was far from the Tai Chi and Yi Jin Jing that inspired a Taoist tradition.


    Even Dugu Jiujian, with the accumulation of swordsmanship in the world, may not be comparable.


    In terms of power, it may be invincible in the world, but if Chen ang pursues power, why not leave a laser weapon or human body modification medicine, so that the person who gets it can also become the strongest in the world. Martial arts, which cannot promote the evolution of human life essence, is meaningless to Chen ang.


    Chen ang didn''t say any more. He mentioned a yellow song Scripture and smiled at Liu Zhengfeng: "if I say, I can understand the muscle changing Sutra from these scriptures, do you believe it?"


    Liu Zhengfeng was startled. He carefully looked at the "solemn theory of fahua". After confirming that it was just an ordinary Scripture, he whispered, "I won''t believe it when others say it, but when Eun Gong said it, I still have seven doubts in my heart."


    "Before Dharma wrote the book, there were 100 volumes of sutras to tell the truth of his learning. After Dharma wrote the book, there were 10000 volumes of sutras to tell the truth of his understanding. After learning these Dharma wisdom, can''t you even understand a muscle changing Sutra?" Chen ang laughed.


    Liu Zhengfeng looked at his lightness and smiled bitterly. "Dharma''s wisdom is scattered in the vast sea of Buddhist classics. If you want to sort it out, you don''t know what kind of heavenly wisdom and amazing perseverance you need. Maybe only gods and demons can do it!"


    Instead of asking more questions, he honestly accumulated his understanding of all aspects of martial arts for many years, even some stories and allusions, one or two comments from the master when practicing martial arts, and a few words he thought were true. He told Chen ang the truth. As a result, Chen ang was not very interested in what he thought was true, but pointed out one or two mistakes, Even in imperfect places, they are particularly interested in some details, which are well known in the Wulin.


    I even discussed with him the understanding of traditional Chinese medicine on "Qi" and asked him to find a knowledgeable doctor, okay! Monks, Taoists, bureaucrats, teachers and scholars on study tours would not have been able to get together the people Chen ang wanted if they hadn''t had a wide range of contacts.

 Chapter 17

    The tip of the palm sagged slightly, and the limbs were half loose and half tight. Chen ang held his breath and pushed out the palm slowly. The speed was not fast, but he had a master''s demeanor of facing the mountains.


    Although Qu Feiyan is young, she has been hanging around in the Wulin for a long time. Her feeling of martial arts has her own extraordinary side. When she saw the figure of Chen Ang''s boxing, she felt a little incredible. It was clearly a set of five poultry opera of laymen. Only some doctors would learn it, but in Chen Ang''s hands, there was a taste of Taijiquan in the hands of Taoist Chongxu.


    She once saw a master who practiced Da Sheng''s chop and hang boxing. The man walked in the sitting and lying room like a big monkey, but he also imitated the boxing of animal movements. In Chen Ang''s hands, the Wuqinxi was vaguely integrated with the surrounding environment. There was a sense of cloud rolling and comfortable fluency. When he moved, it all came from the nature of the human body.


    Seeing his boxing, not only does it not make people think of animal movement, but it also makes people''s limbs relax and have more impact. A clear and strong muscle is pasted on Chen Ang''s body. With this movement, this symmetrical body gives people a harmonious beauty.


    That is a kind of realm and understanding! Qu Feiyan is even difficult to express in words. It can only be said that when seeing this picture, Qu Feiyan can even imagine the perfect state of extreme human health. From head to toe, every inch is not the most powerful, but together, it is the ultimate health and perfection, and the highest state of people.


    If there is a slight deficiency, it is that the divine light in Chen Ang''s eyes is too strong, which destroys this sense of harmony. But compared with the amazing look before, it has made progress.


    Chen ang guides the internal force in the body. Through his ordinary five birds play, he slightly adjusts the human body in the overclocking state to make the internal force flow more compliant with nature. Instead of forcing the internal force to operate according to the optimal operation mode, he let it go. According to the time of day and the principle of timing in traditional Chinese medicine, he drives the internal force with the movement of the body.


    This Qi training method, which was called "guidance" by Chinese ancestors, has long been used by Jianghu people. The more efficient "meditation" has become a common Qi training method in the Jianghu. On the contrary, some famous doctors who are not in the Jianghu are still exercising in this way.


    However, Chen ang loves this Qi training method to regulate his body and mind. This method is not efficient, but it is more suitable for the natural Qi training method of the human body. The internal force is just and peaceful, which effectively supplements the essence of the human body.


    Generally speaking, meditation and Qi training will make people tired, because internal power comes from the energy of the human body. Refining energy and deriving real Qi will naturally make people tired. This is also the reason why the old Jianghu has always stressed that we should step by step and not rush forward. I''m afraid young people''s blood consumption is too large and damage their foundation.


    However, this guiding method will not damage any side of the spirit, but can nourish and benefit. After a set of boxing, not only the internal power will improve, the energy will be more abundant, and the spirit will be much better. This is also what boxers in the family often say about self-cultivation boxing and divine boxing.


    "Sure enough, internal power, no, should be ''Qi'', which plays a surprisingly important role in the human body. My spirit is too strong, oppressing the body and making the body shaky. With the regulation of ''Qi'', I feel that my body is rapidly getting healthy. Instead of being a burden on the body, my spirit has nourishing meat instead of being a transit Body, regulate the role of the body. "


    "Essence, Qi and spirit are the three treasures of the human body and the three talents of human beings. Indeed, they are not empty words. My body now has two pillars of ''Qi'' and ''essence'', and can withstand the daily overclocking state!" Chen Ang''s eyes were slightly blue, but soon recovered their usual appearance, but they just looked a little more energetic and looked very oppressive.


    "The second degree of overclocking pressure is not a problem for me. There is still a problem of mental leakage, but it can be controlled. Although I intend to slow down the speed of cultivation, with the supplement of spirit, in only one month, I am equivalent to a third rate master who has practiced for 13 years."


    Chen ang shook his head. This is not a good thing. If this continues, the strong speed of "Qi" will promote the rapid development of spirit. I''m afraid that in less than six years, he will turn on overclocking three degrees and develop his brain 30%. At that time, he will face the problem of imbalance of energy and spirit.


    "Hey!" Chen ang sighed slowly. Others were worried that the upgrade was too slow, but he was only afraid that the upgrade was too fast. Before he became strong, he was forced to become a God. At that time, without emotion, desire and excessive self dilution, he will become a true ruthless and lustless God.


    At that time, what was the difference between the original "Chen ang" and death?


    "Lonely!" thinking that this is definitely not a bright future, Chen ang couldn''t help sighing, is the road of truth true or false? Is it just a legend to become an immortal? With a human body, can you really reach the way of heaven without being worn out?


    The internal force in the body works as if it opened a spring in the body. It nourishes him all the time and provides him with inexhaustible energy. Compared with people in the Wulin, Chen Ang''s internal force is more like an existence that makes up him. It works all the time. There is no saying of transportation and Qi lifting.


    Looking at the clear blue sky, Chen ang suddenly felt an impulse to touch it.


    His toes were a little bit, and the whole person seemed to lose gravity. He gently floated more than a foot high. His internal power was poured into his wide sleeve robe. With a slight shock, there was a flash in front of him, and the courtyard below turned into a gray shadow the size of a palm.


    Feel the wind blowing the drum, and the wide clothes ring loudly.


    Chen ang floated high in the wind. The whole person seemed to be pressed on the wind and gently supported. In his eyes, the blue light flashed slightly. He clearly perceived every breath of the wind. Then he manipulated his robe with his internal force and flew high like a huge kite.


    Chen ang allowed his body to float up and down in the empty sky. Looking at the rapid reduction of the scenery below, he saw the earth on the horizon, approaching rapidly, and the feeling of weightlessness became stronger and stronger. A flying swallow flashed past him dexterously. Chen ang explored his hand, but only touched the air flow it raised.


    Qu Feiyan below looked silly. She stared at Chen ang in the yard, and her lips trembled slightly. "This, this, this, I haven''t woke up! Am I dreaming?" she murmured a few times and suddenly pinched herself hard.


    "Ah!" she bent down in pain, looked at the black spots in the air with an unbelievable face, and suddenly shouted to the sky: "fairy, fairy, please take me! Will you take me away! I can wash clothes and cook, fairy, do you hear me?"


    She knelt neatly on the ground and shouted to the sky, "master, accept the disciples!"


    "It''s useless! I''m just a lightness skill, and I''m a unique lightness skill. You can''t learn it after teaching you!" Qu Feiyan saw Chen ang slowly fall in front of him. Before Qu Feiyan reacted, Chen ang gently floated out for several feet away, leaving only a sound, "I''m going to the library. Play by yourself!"


    Flying was indeed the first dream of mankind. Chen ang held a volume of Yongle canon and sat high on the cornice. The agitation in his heart has not been calmed down. Fortunately, the volume of hook sinking diagram of great Yi Xiang number in his hand is a long lost version of modern times. Chen ang soon sank down and thought and tasted it carefully.


    In recent days, the study of daozang has become more and more in-depth. Chen ang spends a lot of time reading and thinking every day. At the same time, he also has to argue with the Taoists invited by Liu Zhengfeng. Nowadays, few people can compare with him in Daoism. A Quanzhen Taoist even wants to persuade Chen ang to go to the great neidang to worship.


    Chen ang really thought about it. Apart from the 22977 volumes of Yongle ceremony, it was very tempting. Just considering the time factor, Chen ang decided to wait until there was a fast storage device to record these treasures!


    With a large collection of books and the martial arts attainments of hundreds of Jianghu people, Chen ang feels that he is concurrent with the spark of wisdom all the time. There are countless inspirations and gains every day. These things precipitate in a state of saying not to ignore the unknown, from knowledge to wisdom, from accumulation to inside information.


    Chen ang has long promoted Zixia Shengong, but he did not practice it. Instead, he let the wisdom represented in Zixia Shengong precipitate in the inside information and turn it into his own martial arts cultivation. It is still a set of common basic skills combining breathing, guidance, meditation and sitting and forgetting, but there are more things.


    If Zhang Sanfeng were still alive, he would certainly see the shadow of his Tai Chi. Similarly, martial arts experts from all schools can see the shadow of his unique knowledge in Chen ang whenever they practice Kung Fu to their bones.


    These come from the wisdom of the third rate martial arts that have been widely spread, such as black tiger fist, rapids sword, Wudang entry-level sword, internal mental skill of Wuyue sword school, Hongquan, iron head skill, etc. combined with profound cultural accumulation, Chen ang approached the sages step by step, and a set of Qi practice formula has the master atmosphere of embracing all rivers.


    Every day, his understanding of "Qi" has been continuously improved.

 Chapter 18

    Amidst the misty rain, a lone boat sailed down the river. A young scholar stood silently with his bow in hand in the face of the waves of the Yangtze River. Behind him, a pretty girl in red, holding a volume of books, scratched her head and shook her head with a sigh.


    "Brother Chen! Do you have to learn these things to learn your Kung Fu?" she pouted, disappointed and spread the book on the table. Looking at the four characters'' geometric original ''on the cover, she felt a pain in her head.


    "Good! If you don''t have a good IQ, don''t learn my martial arts. I have a stupid ''Zixia magic skill''. First go to see 300 volumes of Taoist collections, recite 30 volumes of the classic Quanzhen, and I''ll pass it to you!" Chen ang smiled and touched her head, but her mouth was not objective.


    "Hmm!" Qu Feiyan lowered his head painfully and showed his poor eyes like a young beast. "Is there anything that doesn''t need to learn these martial arts? I heard that you can also learn ''star sucking Dharma''. This stupid Kung Fu doesn''t need any conditions! Let me do it. That rough embryo can learn. Why can''t I?"


    "That''s called the remnant of Beiming. You can learn it if you want. Recite the Nanhua Sutra today. Tomorrow I''ll give you some volumes of Nanhua annotation and Taiping Sutra. You can learn the Taiping Qing Daoism in 36 volumes, and then copy the Scriptures related to Taiping and Nanhua several times. You should be able to get started!"


    After hearing this, Qu Feiyan compared the height of the stack of books in his hand, silently turned a white eye at Chen ang, and wailed, "isn''t there a unique skill that is easy to learn and easy to use? Why learn a lightness skill depends on ''fluid mechanics'', what is this? Alas!" a long ending tone was pulled, and the tone was full of annoyance.


    Chen ang put away a scroll of Taoist Scriptures in his hand, looked at the listless Qu Feiyan and smiled, "You can learn easy and simple Kung Fu. Lin Pingzhi brought me such a volume of Kung Fu a few days ago. It''s easy to get started and enters the country very quickly. Although only men can practice it, women can also practice it after my transformation. You just need to step by step and step by step to become a first-class expert. As long as you work a little harder, you will have a place in the world!"


    Qu Feiyan''s eyes brightened. "You just told me now that you have such good martial arts. No, I remember you once said that there is no martial arts that can be achieved overnight, and the accumulated martial arts are not the right way. This martial arts should not be a quick way with many hidden dangers!"


    "You''re wrong! This martial art really doesn''t have to be like this. The process of cultivation itself is a profound accumulation. It not only has broad prospects, but also can become more and more sophisticated over time. It can be called a first-class unique skill." Chen angdao.


    "Really?" Qu Feiyan''s eyes were full of disbelief. After seeing 300 bodies of different ages and different men and women, she took her trust in Chen ang to a new level.


    "Of course, we have to pay a small price!" Chen ang answered without looking back at the Taoist Scriptures in his hand.


    "Oh!" Qu Feiyan made a sure sound, but couldn''t help asking curiously, "what''s the price?"


    "As I said, this Kung Fu can only be practiced by men. If women want to practice it, they can only deceive heaven and pretend to be men! It doesn''t matter. It''s probably that their voice becomes thicker, their skin is dark, their muscles are curly, and they have a rough and crazy appearance, and they may grow a beard!"


    "The final result is that if anyone sees it, they should praise it. What a powerful man!" Chen ang took down the pottery pot on the red stove of the boat, offered himself a cup of warm wine and smiled.


    "You might as well not say it!" Qu Feiyan vented.


    Chen ang said, "although there is a little difficulty in the early stage, there will be amazing changes in this Kung Fu in the later stage. After great success, the practitioner''s body will change and become his most perfect appearance, which can be called the most beautiful person in the world!"


    "Is it so magical?" Qu Feiyan looked at him curiously.


    "The most magical thing is not here, but the person who practices. No matter men or women, he will only become one kind of person in the end. He has no difference between men and women, no character difference, just like heaven and man!" Chen ang said.


    "You... What kind of martial arts is this? It''s so evil. It''s neither male nor female. It''s completely an evil man!" Qu Feiyan was shocked.


    "It''s not a demon, it''s a human demon, ah! No, it''s heaven and man. He turns himself into heaven and man!" Chen ang replied solemnly.


    Then he smiled, opened the curtain of the boat obliquely, pointed to the outside and said, "look, that''s the demon!"


    "What?" Qu Feiyan was slightly stunned. She looked over and saw that there were several large building ships on the vast white river. There were a pile on the left and a pile on the right. There were some messy people. They were dressed in strange clothes and armed with strange weapons. They didn''t look like good people.


    In the blink of an eye, they leaned up and surrounded Chen Ang''s boat. Dozens of figures stood on the boat. There were men and women. Qu Feiyan frowned slightly and suddenly shouted, "it''s the people of our Sun Moon cult! But they are all demons and ghosts of three mountains and five lakes. Is it miss Ren who came to the door?"


    "That''s not necessarily true!" Chen ang raised his eyebrows and looked at those people with great interest.


    While talking, the people on these ships suddenly separated and gave way to the middle road. On the most gorgeous ship directly ahead, a charming voice reached their ears.


    "On the boat, but is it a famous race doctor in the south of the Yangtze River?" a Miao woman dressed in Miao clothes, with bright colors and brilliant gold on her head walked to the front and shouted to the boat.


    "It''s impossible for saihuatuo to be famous in Jiangnan, but I''m Chen ang. What can I do for you?" Chen ang raised his glass and smiled at her.


    The Miao girl giggled and said softly, "what else can I do to find a doctor? We poor people are ill. Please ask the doctor to help us!"


    "Hum!" Qu Feiyan looked at her exposed clothes and suddenly snorted coldly, "who wants to invite a doctor, bring a strong bow and crossbow, drive a warship, and invite dozens of people with knives and swords?"


    "Oh! Isn''t this sister Qu?" the Miao girl glanced at Qu Feiyan''s flat chest and said meaningfully, "there''s a sour smell!"


    "Dr. Chen is not an ordinary doctor." the Miao woman looked at Chen ang charming.


    "If any doctor who has no strength to bind a chicken can defeat two with one, defeat the leaders of Taishan sect, Hengshan sect and Huashan sect in a row, beat Ding Mian and Lu Bai like a dog, scrap Fei Bin''s hand, force the Song Mountain disciples to come to the door, suffer heavy losses and roll back to Song Mountain, then we Sun Moon cult don''t have to mix in the Jianghu!"


    "Really?" Chen ang smiled.


    "But I think you''re not here for the sun and moon gods, but to be traitors!"


    As soon as he said this, the people on the ship were stunned. Soon, an angry voice came through, "Blue Phoenix, why do you talk so much with that boy? Tell him, there are so many people here. If he doesn''t obey, he will die!"


    The Blue Phoenix shouted to him in a cold voice, "oil soaked loach, if you dare to talk more, I''ll tear you first!" then he glanced at the people who were ready to move, sneered and said: "you go together, you''re not Mr. Chen''s enemy. What are you doing? Show Mr. Chen our sincerity!"


    Those crooked ways opened the large boxes on the ship one by one, and saw a brilliant treasure light rising into the sky, which dazzled everyone''s eyes. More than a dozen boxes of gold jewelry were placed in front of Chen ang. Even Qu Feiyan nearby couldn''t help breathing. Chen ang didn''t look at these gold and silver jewelry, but stared at several boxes of humble calligraphy and paintings.


    Shua, when the Blue Phoenix saw a flower in front of her eyes, she saw Chen ang appear on the ship with a scroll in her hand and spread it out slowly. Although these things are insignificant, their value is still above those jewels.


    "How awesome!" the Blue Phoenix was shocked. She didn''t react at all, so she was bullied by Chen ang. These lightness skills were better than her. If she wasn''t on the river, I''m afraid so many people here might not stay under Chen ang. The Blue Phoenix congratulated herself.


    "Cold food post!" Chen ang sighed slowly, "it''s the best in the world!"


    He casually put the post in the box. He just took out a few rare ancient books and stroked the Yellow covers of those ancient books. Chen ang said slowly: "unfortunately, except these ancient books, for Chen, they are just playthings and worthless!"


    The Blue Phoenix was stunned. She looked up and saw that Chen Ang''s face was calm and her eyes were very clear. Looking at gold, silver and jewelry, she was like wood and stone everywhere. She was surprised and said, "no one in the world doesn''t want to be rich, noble and glorious. If she is alone, she doesn''t even see these things in her eyes?"


    "Good!"


    The Blue Phoenix laughed with tears in his eyes. Suddenly, he raised his head and said sternly, "you don''t like these gold, silver and jewelry. Don''t you like our skills? Also, with our effectiveness, what kind of wealth can''t be obtained and what kind of power can''t be obtained. You have a great appetite! You want me to be a cow and a horse and dream!"


    "Ha!" Chen ang couldn''t help laughing. "I think you really think too much of yourself!"

 Chapter 19

    Chen ang was dumbfounded and couldn''t help but be convinced by the confidence of these people. Do the heretics from all over the world dare to mention integrity with themselves? They behaved like a dog under the three corpse brain God pill of the sun and moon god cult. Now they look so tough. Most of them still feel that they have a winning ticket and can pinch themselves.


    "Girl, you look too high on yourself!" Chen ang said faintly: "to be honest, although you have some fame in the Jianghu, you are just like a group of local chickens and dogs in Chen''s eyes. You want to work under Chen''s command..."


    He smiled and turned away with his negative hand. "You don''t deserve it!"


    He said this very naturally, just like when he got up in the morning and said "good morning" to the people he knew. There was no sarcastic tone and disdainful eyes, as if he was just saying a fact that everyone knew.


    After listening to this, Blue Phoenix could try to suppress his anger, but it was obvious that the eyes of others were wrong. A hoarse voice slowly said, "good boy, toast and don''t drink!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a cold light with a strong wind flashed and hit Chen Ang''s knee. It was an iron lotus seed the size of a marble. If others ate his record, they were afraid that even the knee bones would be smashed.


    But Chen ang is no one else.


    He lifted his right hand like a swallow across the water. Ignoring the power that can kill Qianniu, he lightly copied the iron lotus seed in his hand.


    The index finger and thumb put the iron lotus seed in the center. Chen ang said with a smile, "so enthusiastic, I have to invite you to eat lotus seeds!"


    "Hiss!" the wind sounded, and the iron lotus seed had burst out. When the iron lotus seed came out, people could still see its shadow. When they heard the wind, it had already passed dozens of feet away and sank heavily into a person''s chest.


    With just two fingers, Chen ang shot a blow comparable to a sniper rifle.


    Its speed is not less than that of bullets, and its changing power is even greater. After all, bullets may be able to turn, but they certainly can''t turn seven or eight turns and hit a person hiding behind the crowd.


    But internal force can do this.


    Chen ang only heard a "click" sound, and his muscles and bones were broken. The figure was thrown up high and fell to the ground like a doll. Although it was only a bowl shaped pit in his chest, it seemed that his muscles and bones were crushed in this blow.


    What a cruel iron lotus seed, what a terrible strength.


    It''s not easy to shoot a round concealed weapon like an iron lotus seed at such a speed. Few people in the Jianghu can do it, but it''s unique to use an iron lotus seed to break people''s muscles and bones with one blow.


    The Blue Phoenix''s eyelids jumped and the corners of his mouth twitched violently.


    She also knew the man. He was a famous concealed weapon expert among the three religions. An iron lotus seed was just fierce and fast, and won the fierce name of "broken bone Lotus". Originally, she thought this man''s lotus seed could be called "swift and fast", but when she saw the blow, she knew what was "just fierce and fast".


    Even if a man with heavy armor stands in front of it, his muscles and bones will be broken.


    That is, in the blink of an eye, the faces of the outsiders of the evil gate on the ship changed greatly. Three or five of them gathered together, scattered and well-organized, and flew up to Chen ang with exquisite cooperation.


    Just from a lotus seed just now, they already clearly know that the previous rumors about Chen ang in the Jianghu are not unreasonable and exaggerated, but they are really modest and tight. Chen ang is more than ten times more terrible than the rumors! What fell into their net was not a big fish, but a dragon crossing the river and the sea.


    "Ideas! Let''s go side by side!"


    The old ancestor of the Yellow River sent out an anxious greeting for thousands of years.


    When they saw Chen Ang''s action, they knew that the soldiers who subdued people without fighting and threatened and forced were all empty words. In the face of such a terrible person, if they can''t do their best and force each other to make Chen ang really feel the threat to his life, their calculations can only pay off and become a joke.


    As soon as he said hello, a unique skill of an evil sect came out. In an instant, the light and shadow of the sword covered Chen Ang''s whole body. Zu Qianqiu grabbed a ghost head knife in his hand, clamped the handle of the knife in his hands, and tried to slash forward. The cold light came out. The biting cold suddenly forced the temperature on the field to drop a few minutes.


    Chen Ang''s right hand was light, as if he didn''t exert himself. He gently touched his knife face. His body was like a feather, which suddenly soared up and floated in the air with the power of his knife.


    The Blue Phoenix bit her teeth and shouted, "Chen ang, we don''t mean any harm. As long as you take a soft suit, you will be greatly indebted to you!"


    "There''s so much nonsense!" Chen ang said casually. He turned the flowers and brocade clusters in his hand. With one finger, he clicked on one person. He walked through the crowd. His figure was like walking around in a leisurely court. He often dodged when it was very dangerous. He didn''t even look at the crowd and imitated the Buddha''s monologue.


    However, if you look carefully, you can find that Chen Ang''s fingering changes have been full of strange ways. As soon as you point out, there are at least 70 or 80 hidden changes in the follow-up. You can resist it by teaching people to do everything. If the move is a little stagnant and the change is slow, you will have a finger and point his acupoints.


    Blue Phoenix''s face was dignified. He couldn''t help stamping his feet and joined the siege.


    She waved and sprinkled a white fog on the people, let them hide like ghosts, and scolded and chattered: "Blue Phoenix, how did you sprinkle poison powder on me! You can see your moves clearly!"


    An angry color flashed in the Blue Phoenix''s eyes. He saw the man wail, grab his hands on his body, stumble to the ground, rub his body desperately, and beg for mercy in his mouth: "it''s so itchy! It''s itching me! Please, go around me and spare me this time!"


    The Blue Phoenix kicked the man away, and a miasma of fog spewed out from her palm, like a dragon and snake, around Chen Ang''s side, but Chen ang heard a chuckle.


    "Blue Phoenix girl, have you forgotten that Chen is a doctor!"


    A trace of conceit flashed in the Blue Phoenix''s eyes and proudly said, "what if it''s a doctor? How can you people in the Central Plains resist the magic of Miao Jiang?"


    Chen ang looked at her with inexplicable eyes and smiled, "but if you don''t trust my medical skills, why do you ask me to remove the Sanshen naoshen pill? Miss LAN can''t do anything with it, so why look for me, a man from the Central Plains?"


    "You..." the Blue Phoenix choked and looked at Chen ang mercilessly. As a result, one breath passed and two breaths passed. Chen ang, standing in the miasma, still looked leisurely and complacent. There were already uncontrollable outsiders who shouted: "Blue Phoenix, what are you doing!"


    Before the Blue Phoenix could stop him, he jumped up. Unexpectedly, as soon as he touched the smoke, he shook his body and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Why can''t you be charmed by miasma?" the Blue Phoenix couldn''t help asking, and his eyes couldn''t hold back the color of horror.


    "You say this smoke!" Chen ang smiled and pointed to the miasma in the air. "Compared with the sad crisp breeze, your smoke is far from good! Not only can it not be colorless and tasteless..." he said, sniffed and said, "the quality is far from good!"


    "Well, I won''t play games with you!" Chen ang pulled out a soft sword from his sleeve and gently moved his right foot forward. The whole person was like being tied by a long line and suddenly pulled up and floated up tens of meters in the air. During this period, he only counted on the mast, and the rest depended on his own internal power and the mighty wind on the river.


    The Blue Phoenix''s face changed dramatically. He waved and ejected dozens of poisons, large and small, all over his body. However, Chen ang waved a sword light from top to bottom, just like a rainbow through the sun, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal in the square inch of the big ship.


    Seeing this sword light, you Zuo Dao deeply understand how ridiculous your actions are.


    The light of fireflies and candles dare to compete with the bright moon!


    As soon as her hands hurt, a sharp spirit shot down the weapons in their hands. The poison of Blue Phoenix didn''t jump twice. It was in the light of the sword and turned into Mi powder. She just felt that she was like struggling powerlessly in the face of huge waves and was submerged in the sword sea.


    The big ship in the distance shouted twice and saw a group of leftists on the ship falling on the deck without resistance, while Chen ang stood there with a sword. He was surprised and hurriedly pushed out several powerful crossbows from behind.


    The size of the gun, the thick and thin crossbow at the mouth of the bowl, and the arrow flickered with a dark cold light, pointing directly at Chen ang.


    Chen ang just looked up and asked with a smile, "have you heard the sad crisp breeze I just said?"


    Before the voice fell, a crowd of heretics were already weak and collapsed to the ground.


    Looking around at a group of leftists lying on the ground, Chen ang said leisurely: "I want to remind you at the end that if you go too far, you will always meet a tiger!"

 Chapter 20

    Half a month later in Jiangling city.


    The best restaurant in the city, Linjiang Xianshang.


    Chen ang sat near the window with a Book of changes in his hand, but his eyes looked at the wide surface of the Yangtze River. His eyes were long and deep. In front of him, Qu Feiyan looked at him angrily, but ignored the Blue Phoenix next to him.


    "Why should we take this old woman?" Qu Feiyan glanced at the Blue Phoenix and murmured, "it''s ugly and stupid. You can''t even cook. You can''t speak the Central Plains dialect well. It''s no use taking her to your side."


    The Blue Phoenix swallowed the exquisite dessert, and didn''t hear her at all.


    "But the five poisons church spent a lot of money to redeem her!" Chen ang looked back and said with a smile, "she is much more valuable than you. The people of Miao have brought me more than a dozen local ancient books. When they copy the art of Miao medicine and several secret classics, she is a very useful person!"


    "Do you really want to write these into your medical books? Will it be too cheap for those who get something for nothing!" Qu Feiyan murmured, unwilling to look at Chen Ang''s hand and copy half of the books.


    "Writing books and making speeches should have been a matter of public publicity. It''s the great taboo of learning! If everyone in the Wulin had an open mind and the way of martial arts, they would have flourished in the world. It should be noted that the knowledge of people in the world is profound knowledge. If we build cars behind closed doors, the road will only be narrower and narrower." Chen ang smiled.


    "In the Song Dynasty, the way of martial arts was handed down from generation to generation, and great masters emerged one after another. You can see that today, the Jianghu is full of curfews and famous, but the monkey is the king in the tiger mountain. Can''t this explain the harm of sweeping away Zizhen?"


    "But why do you want to write a medical book? It''s better to write a martial arts secret script, spread it all over the world and make martial arts flourish!" Qu Feiyan danced and suggested excitedly.


    "You''re right beside me. I''ve taught you Kung Fu for months. How much have you learned?" Chen ang looked at Qu Feiyan until she looked down embarrassed. "I write a martial arts secret script. Maybe I can create one or two experts, but there will be a bloody rain in the Jianghu. There are even more dead experts than created!"


    "Even if there are one or two experts, what role will they play in the general trend of the Wulin? Zhang Sanfeng, immortal Zhang and the ancestor of Dharma, the martial arts realm is not much higher than me, but can Wudang Shaolin prevent the decline of martial arts?"


    This made Qu Feiyan and Blue Phoenix feel ashamed. They were quite angry and sighed.


    Chen ang youyou said, "today, when the dialectics of medicine is booming, the world loves and is willing to learn medicine, and doctors are also willing to learn and communicate. Famous doctors and great doctors emerge one after another. Others don''t say that Mr. Dongbi Li Shizhen is a sincere man of great doctors. He is determined to refer to ancient medical books and write a compendium of Materia Medica to summarize the world''s drugs. I also admire it very much!"


    "Is there a hero like Mr. Li in the Wulin today? Is there such a person who is willing to do great things? My book surgery is also a summary of painstaking efforts. Publishing it will promote the prosperity of medicine in the world. At that time, there will be an endless stream of famous doctors and righteous men, which will push the book to a new level. I can learn from them. It''s better than hanging around in the Wulin."


    "There isn''t a hero in the Wulin! Fighting for power and profit, fighting with flies and dogs, are all a group of grave guarding dogs. It''s really a dirty pool for the sake of power!" Qu Feiyan patted the table and shouted angrily.


    At a table outside, there were seven or eight men with weapons. They were very angry at the speech. One of the black and thin middle-aged men snorted coldly: "what are you talking about, little girl?"


    Qu Feiyan glanced at him coldly and said coldly, "it''s no wonder Wulin is full of such naughty people."


    The man was furious. Seeing Qu Feiyan''s teenage appearance, he couldn''t argue with her. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw Chen Ang''s indifferent appearance. He smiled grimly and staggered up with a knife. Seeing the charming appearance of the Blue Phoenix, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "the girl there is so provocative. Come and have a drink with me!"


    The Blue Phoenix glanced at him coldly, the Venus in his right hand flashed, and a scorpion tail needle had been fixed on his neck. The man''s face was green and fell to the ground.


    Qu Feiyan also patted Bai Shengsheng''s palm and smiled: "come on, I''ll invite you to eat peanuts!"


    Then he clasped the plate in front of him in his hand, raised his hand and hit a piece of peanuts, just a small thing the size of half a finger, but his strength was like a flying stone, which hit the faces of those people. They covered their faces in pain, wailed and collapsed.


    "Good martial arts, what a rain of flowers!" a laugh came from downstairs, saying "good martial arts!" when he was still dozens of feet away, under the floor. When the voice fell, people had drilled in through the window, but he was a tall and clean old man. Chen ang looked at him and saw that his internal power was mixed, and there were some hidden injuries in the Yongquan hole under his feet.


    Yongquan acupoint is located in a secret place and is generally difficult to be injured. His injury is obviously caused by internal force. He immediately knew it and heard the Blue Phoenix scream nearby.


    "Ask the sky!"


    "Heavenly King Lao Tzu asks heaven!"


    Qu Feiyan and she exclaimed at the same time, but Chen ang looked leisurely. Xiang Wentian was very famous and was surrounded by the faithful who let him go. He could absorb some skills into the ground. No wonder Yongquan cave was hurt, but his martial arts were only a little inferior to Chong Xu and Fang Zheng, which should not be underestimated.


    "Mr. Xiang must have something to do when he comes here. I don''t know what a big deal it is to bother you to give him a hand?" Chen ang raised his glass and said with a smile, but he already knew it in his heart.


    Xiang Wentian''s greatest ambition in his life is to follow his own path and dominate the sun and moon god religion! When he came here, he just heard that Chen ang could remove the three corpse brain God pill. He wanted to find a help to deal with the invincible east. It''s best to help him save Renxing. Chen ang, who can remove the three corpse brain God pill, is definitely a thorn in the flesh of the sun and moon god cult. They naturally have the same interests. If they are ordinary people, they will never refuse such good things.


    But Chen ang is not an ordinary person. He removed the three corpse brain God pill for evil spirits and sent them to find rare copies of ancient books and third rate martial arts. He did not pay attention to the sun and moon cult, nor did he regard the infatuated embroidered Oriental invincible as the enemy. He wanted to play with the enemy. It was friends. I''m afraid he was looking for the wrong person!


    "Brother Chen''s sword defeated the five mountains and bullied evil spirits. I really admire him. I heard that brother Chen was cooking wine upstairs and talking about heroes. Xiang was not talented. I wanted to come up and ask who brother Chen thinks is a hero in Wulin today?" Xiang Wentian said boldly with a calm face and a heroic dry cloud.


    "Oh? Could it be that Xiang Tianwang also wants to fight for the hero''s false name?" Chen ang smiled.


    Xiang Wentian heard his speech and pretended to be generous and said, "where, where! I have no peerless martial arts and no heroic spirit. I dare not think I am a hero. I just heard that the left leader of Song Mountain has lofty aspirations and wants to do the great event of the integration of the five mountains! I have the spirit to swallow the spirit of the Wulin. I don''t know if he should be a hero?"


    "Zuo lengchan''s eagle looks at the wolf and has the ambition of being an owl. Unfortunately, he works by means and acts stealthily. He can be described as a real villain. He can be regarded as a hero there!" Chen ang said faintly.


    Xiang Wentian was pleased to see that Chen ang had denounced Zuo lengchan, and asked: "is he a hero who is invincible in the East, as the leader of the demon sect, has peerless martial arts, has oppressed the Wulin for more than ten years, and has the spirit to swallow the world?"


    "Although Dongfang''s invincible martial arts are high, he has long been indifferent to the Jianghu. He just wants to lean on the building to watch flowers every day and be clean and comfortable. How can such a person be called a hero?" Chen ang looked up.


    Xiang Wentian was overjoyed. This time, he was tempted. Seeing that Chen angguo really didn''t have the fear of invincibility in the East, he put down three layers, "Chong Xu, Fang Zheng, two experts, maintain the order of the Wulin and preside over justice in the Jianghu. Shaolin and Wudang are famous and can be called heroes!"


    "The ghost guarding the corpse dares to be called a hero?" Chen ang was impolite. Although Chongxu and Fangzheng acted in an atmosphere, they still couldn''t get out of power and tactics. They were OK to be the gatekeeper of the mountain, but they were placed in the Wulin, which made Chen ang despise them. Qiao Feng was more than them a thousand times.


    Xiang Wentian patted the case and said happily, "can nun Dingyi, Taoist priest Tianmen and Yue buqun also be called heroes?"


    Chen ang laughed: "what heroes do you talk about, ordinary people? Only Yue buqun has some tricks. Unfortunately, his means are despicable and he is just a hypocrite!"


    "What a hypocrite!" he shouted to the sky, "brother Chen''s words should be made clear!"


    He lowered his voice and said deeply, "in my opinion, the only heroes in the world can bear it, the leader and brother Chen!"


    "Ha ha!" Chen ang laughed, and his tears were about to flow out. He pointed to the sky and asked, "what''s wrong with Chen? He said he was willing to go with me! He is also worthy of it?"


    Chen ang picked up his toes and fell into his hand with a green sharp sword. He laughed and said, "I am ambitious and incompetent, I am incompetent in doing big things, I am too hard to do small things, I am short-sighted, and I don''t like to call him a precarious villain. It''s too much, but the mediocre generation can''t help it. I dare to speak bravely for the invincible defeat of the east?"


    "Although Chen is a person seeking Tao, he is free and easy, and it is difficult to be a hero, but he is as famous as him. You underestimate me!"


    Xiang Wentian''s face was cold and his hands were blue. He said coldly, "what about Xiang in your heart?"


    Chen ang disdained to say, "heroic is like a fake, loyal is like a traitor. It seems to have a good sense of righteousness. In fact, it is a treacherous person. It is a person with deep intentions and no means. It is just a fake hero and Yue buqun''s generation!" in Chen Ang''s eyes, Xiang Wentian has no great spirit, but his acting skills are OK. He can be called the two movie emperors of Xiaoao together with Yue buqun.


    "OK! OK! Then I''ll learn brother Chen''s skill and see if it''s just oral Kung Fu!" Xiang Wentian couldn''t restrain himself. He waved his big sleeve. In the blink of an eye, he flashed through the obstacles, soared up in the air, and hit the eagle from high to low to arouse his fierce strength. His speed is really amazing.

 Chapter 21

    With a sneer at Wentian, a pair of iron palms with thick bones and strong muscles flew over and turned into hundreds of illusions. They hit down in the air, covering Chen Ang''s whole body. Under the urging of strength, his palms hooked into tiger claws, vaguely suffused with a trace of black iron and blue gray, just like refined steel, which is very strange.


    "I''ll see what you can do and dare to make such a wild remark!"


    Xiang Wentian caught him with a hook and a move of "starving the tiger to eat".


    "Come on!" Chen ang looked at the iron claw, his eyes slightly bright.


    A pair of clean and white hands not only have no cocoons, but also have their nails repaired neatly. They don''t look like the hands of a martial artist, but like a scholar who hasn''t used a pen. Compared with Xiang Wentian''s iron claws, it''s like refined steel compared with tofu.


    But it was these hands that were as angry as thunder.


    The move is a simple Jianghu eagle claw hand. In the martial arts school in the streets and alleys, you can learn two routines for a few pieces of silver, but in Chen Ang''s hand, there are endless changes with just a simple stretch, a probe and a buckle!


    The tiger''s claws were caught in the air, "hiss!" He tore the air under his hands and tore it straight to Chen Ang''s chest. With one move, Chen ang would be ripped open.


    On the way, he met Chen Ang''s right hand and brightened his eyes to ask the sky. The tiger claw hand is good at tackling tough problems, full of strength and invincible. The sharpness is not as good as the eagle claw, but if it is hard, it is still too much. When the strength of the hand is increased by another three points, the iron claws tear down the air like ghosts hissing and Demons roaring. It really has the power of opening mountains and cracking stones.


    Chen Ang''s right hand stretched forward silently, but it was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he protected his chest and met the tiger claw asking the sky. When he approached, he suddenly explored forward, as fast and cruel as a poisonous dragon out of a hole.


    The speed was too fast for people to respond. Xiang Wentian only had time to see a hand shadow. The eagle claws had been sandwiched under his tiger claws. It was really hard. The two fought against each other, but Chen ang was a little better and shook open Xiang Wentian''s tiger claws.


    "What a powerful eagle claw!"


    Xiang Wentian felt a shock in his hand. It was like hitting an iron wall. It happened that he put it in the place where he was most difficult to exert his strength. His moves were old, not up and down. It was really uncomfortable and tight, but the corner of his eye turned to Chen Ang''s button immediately after this exploration.


    The originally exhausted moves suddenly changed unexpectedly. When the old strength was not exhausted, another new force was added. Chen Ang''s hand was fast and three points. There was really the essence of thunder, anger, speed and fierceness. The thunderbolt tore Xiang Wentian''s body protection strength, and the backhand was buckled on his wrist.


    Xiang Wentian was stunned. He couldn''t hide his horror. It was too late to escape. He couldn''t believe his eyes. There was such a natural blow that the antelope hung its horn without trace.


    But he was resolute and resolute. He bullied the whole person. His body was like a hard stone. He bumped from top to bottom. He used his shoulders and tried his best. A big stone could also be knocked away by him. Others had to break his muscles and bones and smash it into a pool of mud.


    Seeing the fierce collision, Chen ang smiled, clasped the knuckles of Xiang Wentian''s hands and twisted them on his moving muscles. With a slight mistake, the two fitting muscles twisted together. Under the chain reaction, Xiang Wentian''s moving muscles suddenly became a mess. From his arm, a series of Qiu knot muscles were disrupted.


    Xiang Wentian only felt that his body was tight, and it seemed that the muscles of his whole body began to contract, and then there was endless sharp pain. It seemed that every time he moved, he was tearing the muscles of his whole body. As soon as his legs were soft, he staggered and knelt in front of Chen ang, his face was pale, and there were big drops of cold sweat on his head.


    Chen Ang''s hands beat and staggered at his muscles and bones. He took him apart along the structure of the human body. Xiang Wentian immediately felt much easier, but his joints were removed, his muscles were split, and even a finger could not move!


    "Broken tendons and wrong bones!" Qu Feiyan shouted excitedly.


    Xiang Wentian lay on the ground and collapsed powerlessly. Hearing her words, he said with a bitter smile: "I''m afraid he has the highest martial arts in the world! With only one eagle claw hand, he can beat me in dozens of moves, plus this amazing tendon and bone splitting hand..."


    He sighed reluctantly: "I''m afraid he''s not as good as the re-election leader! He''s the best in the world, only between him and the invincibility of the East! How old is he? I''m afraid he''s not as old as me. If he has this ability, he won''t come back, but he hasn''t heard of the deeds of his predecessors!"


    The Blue Phoenix held the green sword, looked at Xiang Wentian with a smile and said with a smile, "Xiang Zuo envoy, are you okay?"


    He smiled bitterly at Wentian and said to himself, "it''s just a lost dog. It''s not good. Blue Phoenix, why don''t you come here without following in front of the saint?"


    "Ha ha!" the Blue Phoenix smiled, "Xiangzuo envoy, don''t play with me. I don''t believe you don''t know what happened on the Yangtze River that day. My family can be defeated miserably!"


    "I''ve heard about it, but it''s unbelievable that more than a hundred of you were caught without missing. I''m also half convinced!"


    Xiang Wentian said frankly, "frog at the bottom of the well, how can you know that there are such martial arts in the world! It is said that most of you were overturned by a bottle of overpowering medicine, and a small number of you were convinced by a sword. It seems that his sword technique is also very terrible!"


    The Blue Phoenix seemed to think of something far away. His eyes turned to the distance and said faintly: "that sword technique is three points more powerful than today! I have never seen such a bright sword light and never thought of such a terrible sword technique!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Wentian''s gray eyes suddenly flashed a strange light. He murmured, "is there such a terrible sword technique?"


    "Just above what I said!"


    "Ha ha!" Xiang Wentian suddenly laughed wildly and his body twitched. The Blue Phoenix hurriedly pressed him and shouted, "don''t you want to die? Stop!"


    Xiang Wentian ignored him and just laughed wildly. Qu Feiyan angrily walked up to him, grabbed a snack and put it in his mouth. The Blue Phoenix hurriedly stopped him and whispered, "sister Qu! Don''t quarrel with him!"


    This is her rare softness. Qu Feiyan was surprised and asked her, "you don''t have any friendship with him. Why do you want to speak for him?"


    "After all, he is the aunt''s uncle. He takes good care of her, and I can''t help but take care of him because of her great kindness!" Blue Phoenix sighed and sorted out the instrument for asking the sky.


    Hearing Ren Yingying''s name, Qu Feiyan also put down his hand, stamped his foot and said, "look at Aunt Ren''s face, I''ll spare you for a while!" he leaned down and connected several important joints to ask the sky.


    Although Xiang Wentian still couldn''t move, he felt much better. He smiled and declined. The Blue Phoenix held his kindness and struggled to lean on the table. He looked a little more free and easy than the previous false model.


    Chen ang handed him a bowl of wine. Xiang Wentian bit the bowl with his teeth and drank it. He trembled all over. Most of the liquor was sprinkled on his chest. He shouted in a loud voice: "what you said before! I''m really a dishonest villain. How many heroes take me as a brother. I''m willing to fight for their lives, but I still betrayed them in case of major events!"


    "It''s really appropriate to say that I''m a villain! I want to say that my life and death friends want me to throw my head at someone at any time, but I''ll die. But for the great cause of being the leader, even if I''m sorry for these brothers, I have to do it!"


    "You''re mean and honest!" Chen ang smiled, raised his glass, nodded to him and drank it in one gulp.


    Xiang Wentian laughed, suddenly sank down, stared at Chen ang and said, "brother Chen wants to kill me today. It''s a great Revenge of life and death, but what if he abandons his hatred for the great cause of being the leader? I''m here today. I have an important news to tell brother Chen!"


    "Is it the demon sect that wants to trouble me?" Chen ang said with a smile: "I grabbed their lifeline. They should have found me for the three corpse brain God pill!"


    "Not only that!" said Xiang Wentian with a smile, "the divine sect hates brother Chen this time. It even has a silent tacit understanding with the enemies of life and death. Not only five of the ten elders of the divine sect, but also most of the thirteen Taibao of Song Mountain, are here outside the city, waiting for brother Chen!"


    "Oh! The left leader of Songshan sect is a real villain. I''m afraid he''s still trying to defeat me and the evil cult, and then catch them all. He should have ambushed outside the city now! The soldiers are divided into two ways, building plank roads openly and hiding in the dark. The left leader''s deep use of troops is wonderful!" Chen angdan said.


    "Ha! You know him better than I do. Now think about it, I''m afraid Zuo lengchan will really be so. However, it''s hard for them to think that brother Chen, who fell into their trap, has put on his wings and soared to the sky!" the tears of Xiang Wentian''s smile came out.


    "I know what you mean. Don''t excite me! The ten elders of the demon sect, Songshan sect, are all Ren Yingying''s great enemies. On the contrary, they are invincible in the East and have great trust in Ren Yingying. You want to use my hand to get rid of them so that Ren yingying can free up his hand and do a big thing!" Chen ang suddenly smiled as he looked at Wen Tian with colder and colder eyes.


    "Then I''ll go to the meeting for a while as you wish, the experts of these two schools!" Chen ang smiled and got up, picked up the long sword in the Blue Phoenix''s hand and said goodbye to Xiang Wentian.


    "Don''t you kill me?" Xiang Wentian suddenly asked him.


    "I generally don''t like killing people, because people are the wealth of the world. You never know what kind of surprise they will bring you. Ask God, I have a medical classic that will be published, which expounds my way of medicine and martial arts. I hope you can give up sleeping and forget * * * heart and research, and sublimate different highlights!"


    "The next time I meet you, I hope you can surprise me!" Chen Ang''s figure has gone away, and his voice is still ringing clearly in his ear. Looking at a clear tiger claw handprint on the table, Xiang Wentian suddenly burst into a long smile, his body snapped higher and stood up.


    He stroked the hard and soft tiger claw hand, which was better than himself. His tears fell vertically and horizontally. He tilted up the corners of his mouth like crying and laughing. Suddenly, he made an effort to chop it. He took the handprint with the table, chopped a large piece off, put it in his arms, and went straight out.

 Chapter 22

    Chen ang was holding a tall horse and looked at the girl who grabbed his reins with a bitter smile. Qu Fei looked up at him with a gloomy look. There were a few sad colors between her eyebrows. She pulled Chen Ang''s horse and opened her mouth slightly. She seemed to want to say something, but she hesitated.


    "Hey!" Chen ang looked at the girl helplessly.


    "Aren''t you going to take me?" Qu Fei said stiffly, turning his head to prevent him from seeing the tears in his eyes.


    Her voice was sobbing with a trace of stubbornness. Chen ang knew that if she didn''t explain clearly to her, she was afraid that she would catch up with her. She had to force a smile and persuade her.


    "It''s not that I don''t come back? There''s no banquet that doesn''t end in the world. It''s just a parting of time. It''s not that I haven''t seen it all my life. Come on, wipe it for you!" Chen ang handed over a corner of silk cloth.


    Qu Feiyan suddenly grabbed it in his hand, turned his head and loosened the reins in his hand. He squeezed the silk handkerchief tightly in his hand, pressed his emotions, and pretended to be calm: "then go! Remember to come to me!"


    Chen anglue pondered, smiled bitterly, and asked, "you should put away the medical books I gave you. When you get to the big town, you find a bookstore to help me publish them all over the world. If there is any trouble for those cattle, ghosts and snakes in the future, you don''t have to worry. Naturally, someone will clean him up!"


    Seeing that the girl was still depressed, Chen ang had to continue: "collect the redemption books collected by the third class and ninth class for me! The silver I left is for you to build a large library, and don''t forbid people to borrow it. When your library is built, I will come back to read!"


    Qu Feiyan''s tightly held handkerchief loosened. She turned her head and still looked like an ancient spirit. She spit out her tongue at Chen ang and said with a ghost face: "I know, the ghost. Go quickly! I''m just kidding you!"


    Chen ang smiled bitterly and shook his head. As soon as he pulled the horse, he disappeared into the afterglow of the twilight.


    Watching his figure gradually go away, the sound of horse hoofs is farther and farther away. Qu Feiyan''s smiling face suddenly burst into tears. The Blue Phoenix next to him silently leaned over and pressed her in his chest. A suppressed cry gradually spread.


    The sun gradually moved westward, leaving only a touch of residual glow on the horizon.


    On the official road outside Jiangling City, in an old Pavilion for pedestrians to rest, dozens of people turned on torches and sat on the ground. Among them, an old man with a strange face suddenly patted the ground and said angrily, "the dogs of Songshan sect can''t do a little thing well. Go and ask, is it really dusk that Chen ang has left the city?"


    On one side, a tall old man with an iron beard flashed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Bao Chang is not in a panic. He must be on the road. He is surrounded by a snare of heaven and earth set by our god religion. No matter where he goes, he can''t escape our palms!"


    Another middle-aged woman, with a gloomy face, couldn''t deny her: "that man''s powerful ability, sword subdues both good and evil. Even some good hands in the divine religion have mastered his Tao. Others don''t say, the sad, crisp and clear wind is not something easy to deal with. It''s better to be careful!"


    Elder Bao waved his hand and said indifferently, "Sanniang is worried too much. The sect leader specially sent a miracle doctor to help us. This trouble is not a worry. Are we afraid that he will be a younger generation when so many of us are here?"


    He said with a sneer: "that''s why the people of the Wuyue sword sect are so cowardly that they make him famous! When he falls into our hands, he asks the prescription of Beisu Qingfeng and Sanshen naoshen pill with a flat finger, which is a great achievement!"


    Nasang Sanniang raised her head, looked at him with burning eyes, and said in a deep voice, "elder Bao, speak carefully!"


    Elder Bao knew he was speechless, so he shut up and stopped mentioning the three corpse brain God pill. After Dongfang unbeaten became the leader of the sect, he has been abandoning the educational administration and living in seclusion on heimu cliff, which makes his subordinates ready to move. Unexpectedly, some people don''t pay attention to him. If Dongfang unbeaten''s martial arts were not peerless and there were a group of loyal children Baixiong, Captain Bao would have tried to make trouble for a long time.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves approaching. Everyone in the pavilion stood up alert and looked at the side of the official road. Old Bao''s eyes twinkled and said in a deep voice, "our people haven''t sent any news. Watch it!"


    On the official road in the sky, a fine horse came forward slowly with broken steps. A young man with a leisurely look was holding a long sword, straddling obliquely on the saddle, looking at them with smiling eyes.


    The last glimmer of Twilight also disappeared in the sky. The sky suddenly darkened. A cluster of flickering lights hung on the back of the horse. The tall horse of Shenjun saw several murderous people in front, stopped and nervously planed the ground. Chen ang pulled up its reins and gently pulled it to calm it down.


    He smiled and looked at several people in the pavilion. On the official road of Jiangling City, it should be the time for late returnees from the countryside to rush back to the city. At dusk, farmers and passers-by hurried forward. It was really a comfortable and warm scene.


    But now, only a group of Jianghu people with evil spirits are standing in the middle of this official way.


    Chen ang is not a person who likes to kill people, but when he saw that the demon cult dragged the bodies of passers-by returning late and abandoned them to the roadside, he couldn''t help but let the long sword stained with blood.


    Although he is smiling now, his eyes are only cold.


    "Chen ang, what have you done to our Shenjiao disciples?" elder Bao shouted fiercely. His body suddenly rushed out like a black leopard. There was no astringency in his vigorous and agile place. His heavy body like a bear ran like this, which brought a great impact to people''s vision.


    Chen ang looked at him with his head tilted from a high place, and the smile on the corners of his mouth became more and more inexplicable. He slowly asked, "do you want to say secret when you ambush Chen here? Do you want to say blatant when you stand in the middle of the avenue? And send someone to intercept passers-by, which makes Chen a little confused?"


    Elder Bao fell down in front of him and suddenly smiled, "you said those pedestrians? Yes, in order to prevent them from leaking information, I ordered the disciples of Shenjiao to deal with them!"


    "But those people are just innocent people! How can they find out if you want to hide? But you sit carelessly in the middle of the road, don''t hide at all, but kill people for privacy. It''s hard for me to imagine!" Chen Ang''s eyes are clear and seem a little unclear.


    Bao Chang snorted coldly and didn''t answer. He just surrounded Chen ang with several others. Chen ang suddenly couldn''t help sighing when he saw his spotless clothes and neat decorations.


    "In Chen''s eyes, life is a wonderful thing, just like the fragrance of a wisp of soil in the morning wind. Even a silent and nameless ordinary person, his voice should be a flower beside the road, which is gorgeous and bright in a place no one knows." Chen ang ignored their small actions and cast his eyes into the distance.


    "Chen has a strange disease. It''s difficult to cry and laugh. Even if he meets great joy and sorrow at first, his heart is just calm. He always feels that one day he will not care about all kinds of true feelings, hardships and misfortunes in the world. He is like a piece of grass, trees and rocks, neither happy nor sad, immortal!"


    Chen Ang''s face was calm and suddenly turned to ask them.


    "Have you ever heard the sound of snowflakes falling on the roof? Can you feel the wonderful vitality of flower buds when they slowly open in the spring wind? Do you know that the autumn wind often carries the fragrance of wood leaves from distant mountains?"


    "This is a cross examination from a long-time friend of Chen. Chen also used it to remind himself to cherish life. Even if his heart is cold, he should keep a trace of sincere kindness! Not..."


    Chen ang lowered his head and sneered: "not to become a person who kills innocent people for the sake of cleaning his clothes!"


    Before the words fell, the sword light suddenly rose.


    Bao Dachu saw the most soul-stirring sword light in his life. He had seen the powerful and powerful attack, and the momentum was unparalleled and unstoppable. He had also seen the Oriental invincible strange sword technique, with many ghosts and evil intentions as seductive.


    But these are not as good as Chen Ang''s sword.


    It is as bright as life, with a weak but tenacious temperament, as if it is the palest but warmest emotion in the world. This is not a kind of fencing, but a kind of persistence and moving, derived from the most humble and greatest human nature.


    Chen Ang''s pupil is already blue, but it is different from the blue like the Millennium ice in the past. It has lost its deep-rooted rationality and calmness. Gentle as the sea''s Wang Lan, calm but full of vitality, a faint but real emotion, contained in his eyes.


    For the first time, when Chen ang turned on the overclocking state, he was more like a person than a God in the nine days.


    Little by little, the blood flowed down from the tip of Chen Ang''s sword and dropped on the ground. Bao Dachu and others were hard to cover their throat, and their eyes were at a loss. Bao Dachu sobbed hoarsely. A little blood seeped out between the fingers of his left hand. His right hand gripped the sky powerlessly and hung down powerlessly.


    Chen ang walked in front of them. All the disciples of the demon sect retreated one after another. They looked at Chen ang nervously. With his steps approaching step by step, the sword in his hand couldn''t hold and fell down.


    The bodies of Bao Dachu and the four men were just ''Bang'' and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 23

    The frost white moonlight sprinkled on the ground. Chen ang took one step and two steps and slowly came to the front of the long Pavilion.


    All the elite disciples of the demon sect came to kill him, but now they are helpless like a child. The weapons that are usually cherished as life fall into the dust, but they don''t get a look from their former master.


    The sword cuts flesh and soul.


    The bright sword light not only stabbed four demon sect elders with one sword, but also cut off their courage. After today, I''m afraid most people here can''t afford the sword in their hands!


    Behind Chen ang, Bao Dachu''s body looked at the sky with open eyes. Beside him, Qin Weibang, Jia Bu and sang Sanniang closed their eyes and their faces were calm, as if the sword light was too dazzling, narrowed their eyes, and then couldn''t open them again.


    In the pavilion, Wang Cheng, the last elder of the demon sect, looked at Chen ang slowly coming towards him, his face was bitter, his beard moved, his hands sometimes squeezed his fists, sometimes unable to tremble, and he was extremely struggling in his heart.


    He finally sighed and calmly closed his eyes in the face of Chen ang who came to him step by step.


    But Chen ang ignored him, walked in front of him and stopped in front of a strange man. The man had a huge head, a moustache, a short and fat appearance, and a very funny appearance.


    The strange man laughed twice. He suddenly tore his clothes off his chest, revealing his loose chest, and said to Chen ang with a strange smile: "are you here to kill me? Then hurry up. From my left clavicle and his carefully put down the book in his hand, his eyes are covered with blood. When he saw the medical case on Chen Ang''s knee, he picked it up and tried to pull the covers on both sides, which will be torn to pieces!


    Chen ang sighed. The scabbard on his hand gently touched his shoulder. Ping Yizhi''s hands were unable to grasp the medical record and let it fall into the dust. Ping Yizhi just sat on the ground powerlessly and closed his eyes tired.


    "Is this medicine from the outside?" he asked hoarsely with a finger for a long time.


    Chen ang didn''t answer, but carefully picked up the medical record, cleaned it up, and respectfully put it together with his own medical skills.


    "What are you doing with that shameful thing? Lose it! Lose it! Lose it clean." Ping Yi shook his hand with a trembling finger, tears in his eyes, and turned his head to look at it again.


    Chen ang was silent and said.


    "I''ve never heard of a tower built without accumulation! I''ve never heard of superb medical skills emerging out of thin air. Martial arts and medicine, of course, can achieve the peak only by natural wonders, but the peak of genius still stands on the basis of all living beings!"


    "You and my medical wisdom are countless doctors and doctors who have worked hard for thousands of years. They are the beneficiaries and pioneers on the avenue paved with white hair. They are the most beautiful flowers in the art of medicine! The reason why I am higher than you is that I stand on the shoulders of more people, not that I am better than you!"


    "Today, you abandon it like a shoe, but you have lost the original heart of a pioneer who cuts through thorns and thorns! You look at other people''s towers and feel ashamed of their filth, but you never look back. The peak tower has never started at the slightest? The changes of yin and Yang and the rise and fall of five Qi are also the avenue of medicine. You know that China is not inferior to people through the ages!"


    Ping Yizhi looked up in surprise, looked at a new volume of medical books in front of him, opened it again, but saw that it was full of acupuncture, herbs, guidance, Qi practice, meridians, yin-yang dialectics, which was very different from the organs, circulation, blood vessels and microorganisms just now.


    However, I saw a lot of dry pen and ink, writing all kinds of wonderful theories I haven''t seen, and several wonderful methods of looking at Qi and diagnosis. I was the first to open a family. Ping Yizhi only felt that what he saw and heard and what he learned in his life had never exceeded the pan li of this book.


    "Chinese medicine has a long history. It has great momentum. It is the pursuit of medicine to detect minor diseases and adjust the human body when they are at the end of a hair. Just as Bian que said, it is the pursuit of medicine to strengthen the body and avoid all diseases. According to the way of martial arts, I elaborate the four seasonal changes and the rise and fall of yin and Yang. I want to use the way of traditional Chinese medicine to make everyone strong and healthy and avoid all diseases. I also want to describe the change of human Qi mechanism and the way of three treasures ¡£¡±


    "It''s just that I can''t do this grand plan alone. I just want this book to go all over the world and inspire the world. It is based on the prosperity of medicine and the renewal of everything!"


    Chen ang looked at Ping Yizhi, his eyes gradually brightened, and his body gradually became angry. He smiled, read a medical record written by Ping Yizhi loudly, and then analyzed it one by one with sharp words. Aiming at the means of Ping Yizhi, he said a few words about its medical theory, cause and effect. All his words were in the first place.


    Ping Yizhi gradually became absorbed in listening. When he heard some places, he couldn''t help but speak out, either agree or refute. He also hit the point. He even analyzed the refutation based on the views in the two medical books he had just read. Chen ang also discussed with him one by one. They were elated. Unconsciously, one night had passed and Jinwu began to rise.


    "Brother ping!" Chen ang got up, took his horse and stood outside the pavilion. "I have a word. Please listen!"


    "The time is prosperous and the time is new. This is the prosperous age of medicine. It is the time when the secret of heaven starts, everything is renewed and a hundred schools of thought contend. Brother Ping is a genius. When Feng Xing sleeps at night, he will be a trendsetter in this prosperous age, cut through thorns and thorns for Chinese medicine, open a way for future generations, describe the human body with Yin and Yang, and become a great doctor in a prosperous age. Don''t let the sages!"


    "If I can surpass myself and open up a new world for doctors, I am very lucky! I will kowtow to my brother."


    Ping Yi pointed at Chen Ang''s horse and suddenly heard a childish voice in the past, saying word by word: "Anyone who cures a disease must calm his mind, have no desire and no desire, first show great compassion and vow to save the suffering of the soul. If someone comes for help, he must not ask about his dignity, wealth, youth, beauty, resentment against relatives and friends, ignorance, wisdom and common identity, all like the thoughts of his close relatives..."


    He suddenly burst out laughing, picked up the three books on the ground, held them in his arms like a treasure, walked away in the morning light, and shouted: "don''t look forward to the future, worry about good and bad luck, and protect your life. If you see that person''s distress, if you have it, you will be sad. Don''t avoid the pain, the cold and heat day and night, and * * fatigue. You will go to rescue with all your heart and have no sense of time and deeds. In this way, you can be a great doctor for ordinary people..."


    In the morning light, his shadow grew longer and longer. Elder Wang looked back. The pudgy figure was even tall. Wang Cheng looked at them blankly, and suddenly collapsed on the ground. Looking at the dilapidated Pavilion, he didn''t know what to think.


    In today''s Changting, the famous doctor who killed people, Ping Yizhi, died at the hands of Chen ang. Only the miracle doctor who helped the world, Ping Yizhi, survived.

 Chapter 24

    Chen ang rode his horse down the path to the West. After half a minute, he came under an ancient wood beside the road. The dew in the morning is heavy, and the moss under the ancient wood has a little shallow wet mark, which is very insignificant.


    When Chen ang saw this indentation, he suddenly laughed.


    "Friends of Songshan sect over there, please don''t hide! Ding Mian, Songshan is a famous and decent sect after all. At least it hasn''t done anything to disappoint Chen. If you don''t come out, don''t blame Chen for darting!"


    Chen Ang''s eyes turned to the forest in the north. He had some fun in his eyes. A little silver light jumped on his hand, and a flying swallow dart shuttled flexibly between him. It seemed that he could get rid of it at any time.


    There was only the flickering sound of branches blown by the wind, which was very pleasant. Where Chen ang looked, it was calm, and even the sound of birds singing in the treetops did not change.


    "Ding Mian, you can''t help but disappoint me! You know I can''t cheat you, but you dare not enter or retreat. What do you want?" Chen ang shouted loudly in the woods, and the swallow dart disappeared in his hand.


    A little silver light flew over the treetops and disappeared without a trace.


    For a long time, a song mountain disciple fell from the top of the tree and collapsed on the ground. In the middle of his hat, a silver dart glittered and nailed it to the surrounding branches. It was only half an inch away from his head.


    A big hand appeared in the air and caught the silver dart on his hat.


    A short, fat, yellow faced old man twisted the silver dart and disdained to say, "it''s made of fine steel and made by a craftsman. This silver dart has strange material and good workmanship. I''m afraid its value is more expensive than the gold dart made of hundreds of gold!"


    "Even if you have hundreds of millions of wealth, how many silver darts can you take with you?"


    The Song Mountain disciples who gathered around him suddenly looked better after hearing his words. Ding Mian and Lu Bai stood side by side behind him. In addition, Jiuqu Jianzhong town took two other Taibao around Chen Ang''s back road.


    Chen ang roughly counted that there were at least five or six people with similar martial arts as Fei bin. There were three people with better martial arts than him. They were obviously the older generation of Songshan sect. At this glance, Chen ang saw the backbone of Mount Song, such as the white headed fairy Bu Shen, the bald eagle Sha Tianjiang, the brocade lion Gao Kexin and so on.


    If these people die here, I''m afraid Songshan will never recover.


    Chen ang raised his eyes and smiled. He didn''t refute Le Hou''s words, but the long sword in his hand was deeply inserted into the ground. As soon as the scabbard was picked, a marble stone fell into the air.


    With a wave of the long sword, the scabbard struck directly on the stone.


    "Deng!" sounded softly, and the stone shot out. Only a sad wind could be heard. Le Hou saw a shadow straight at his face door, and hurriedly shook the iron hand guard on his hand to protect his face.


    "When!" made a loud noise, Le Hou''s hands were numb, his wrists hit his face heavily, and the whole person stepped back three or four steps and stood on the tree behind him.


    His face was blue and purple, and his hands trembled. The iron hand guard on his hand was inlaid with a marble sized stone, which looked natural. Le Hou''s face changed dramatically. He couldn''t help but open his mouth and spit out two big white front teeth.


    "My darts are precious, but the stones on the ground can be picked up by bending over. If you think there are no more stones on the ground than you, just come up!" Chen Ang''s mouth showed a trace of sunshine.


    All the Songshan disciples present turned pale and nervously held a long sword in front of their chest.


    "Ha ha! The miracle doctor is laughing!" a thick voice said in a loud voice. When the Song Mountain disciples heard the voice, they seemed to have a backbone and their eyes were sharp. Just listening to the sound of a large group of people walking behind, Chen ang looked at dozens of Song Mountain disciples, each holding a big shield with both hands.


    They carefully protected all the Song Mountain disciples. Such a cowhide wooden shield can''t penetrate even the strong bow of two stones. He took out a handful of exquisite crossbows and arrows from behind and pointed at Chen Ang''s vital points.


    Chen ang didn''t even look at them. He just stared at an old man who came out of the forest.


    Zuo lengchan came out with a negative hand, stood in front of Le Hou and said, "don''t get me wrong. Zuo didn''t mean any harm here. He just wanted to ask, who ordered you to interfere in the family affairs of our Wuyue sword sect?"


    Chen ang smiled, but did not answer, but smiled, "I heard that before the left leader, Songshan sect was just a middle-class sect of Wuyue sword sect. It was the left leader''s dream


    , I worked hard to make the Song Mountain sect brilliant. Although I first entered the Jianghu, I also heard the great name of the Song Mountain sword sect. "


    "What''s more, it''s said that the left palm sect brought the Song Mountain sect here. He''s a great man."


    When Zuo lengchan heard the speech, his face showed the color of self Jin and hugged his fist: "it''s all the love of Jianghu friends!"


    "What a pity!" Chen ang smiled. "There are too many frogs at the bottom of the well in the world. Their praise is often exaggerated and alarmist. So..."


    Chen Ang''s voice paused, looked at Zuo lengchan and said word by word:


    "Is Songshan sect great now?"


    Looking at Zuo lengchan''s suddenly gloomy face, Chen ang said with a smile, "Zuo lengchan, are you great? Or have you forgotten a truth."


    "What''s the truth?" Zuo lengchan asked with a cold smile.


    "The swallow and the sparrow know the truth of the ambition of the swan!" Chen ang looked at him and read aloud, "the Phoenix is noble and clean. It doesn''t live in the sky. If it gets rotten rats, it''s afraid of the Phoenix."


    "Zuo lengchan, you should be the leader of the five mountains sect as a treasure. In my eyes, your power and position are just rotten rats. Now you are cautious and afraid of it. You search your heart and worry about it. Even your plot to become a mean person is just a joke."


    "Isn''t it the same truth that you came to ask me today and asked the Phoenix, ''I''m safe with rotten rats''?"


    Chen ang shook his head and lost his smile. Looking to the left, lengchan''s eyes had only regrets and sighs.


    Zuo lengchan lowered his eyebrows and eyes, stared at the void three feet in front of him, and said slowly in a low tone: "swallow finches know the ambition of swans! Do mountain tourists also understand my ambition?"


    "Ha!" Chen ang shook his head and sighed. He looked at Zuo lengchan. No one understood me. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Lofty ambition? There are hundreds of people with swords under our command. They shout before and then hug, and shout around. Passers-by avoid them. When heroes in the Jianghu see them, they should get up and hug their fists, call them the left leader and left league leader, command thousands of disciples of the five mountains, manage the eight thousand mile green forest, and dominate the Shaolin forest of Wudang. It''s really powerful and domineering! Ha ha!"


    Chen ang pointed to him and sneered, "should I respect you, Causeway Bay, left cold Zen, left leader?"


    Although I can''t understand what Chen ang is saying, the sarcasm in his tone is ready to come out. The people of Songshan sect flash sharp in their eyes and hold the sword tighter in their hands.


    "You say that there are no two days in the world, and there are nine states on the earth. The four seas are vast and boundless. You think this is heaven and earth. When you see the wonderful Wulin and the battle in the Jianghu, you think this is your heaven and earth. Black sparrows are trapped in the well, and they can only walk on the earth. Dragons are born in shallow talk, but they have only the ambition of fish and shrimp. It''s not your fault."


    "But Zuo lengchan, the Jianghu is not the only world in the world, nor is there only the pursuit of fame and wealth. How can you comment on my road and how can you understand it? I just hope you can relax your eyes and don''t be a shortsighted person after today."


    Chen ang lifted the long sword and said slowly.


    After hearing this, Zuo lengchan blinked, looked at the long sword in Chen Ang''s hand, sighed and said, "this is your sword? It''s really good, but it''s a pity!"


    He sighed with deep regret. "Such a good sword and such wonderful sword technique are a madman!"


    "Even if you are a madman, you should have a bright future. Blame you for your madness in front of Songshan sect!" Zuo lengchan smiled, stood opposite Chen ang with a long sword and said slowly: "since I have been standing here, I''m afraid it''s not your turn to fly nine days in front of a swan!"


    "I want to see if the dead finches dare to chirp!"


    Before the words were heard, the Song Mountain disciples around had jumped on him. Several sharp sword lights quickly chopped at Chen ang and tore the plants, branches and leaves on the road into pieces. Each of them is one of the best players in the Jianghu. With concerted efforts, even the first-class leaders of the five mountains should hate.


    A sword light burst from Zuo lengchan''s waist, and his sharp Qi tore up the vegetation around him. The sword light swung like a flash of lightning in the air and stabbed Chen Ang''s heart.


    Dozens of sword lights have evidence to advance and retreat, forming a heaven and earth net to block Chen Ang''s escape space. Several Taibao rushed up with their swords and stabbed Chen Ang''s key points. Together with Zuo lengchan, they formed a desperate situation.

 Chapter 25

    The sky fell and the net rose, and there were six sword lights that sealed Chen ang up, down, left, right, front and back. The blades of the disciples of Mount Song were staggered, completely orderly and well arranged. Their cooperation with each other was exquisite. Only this skill is worthy of the name of the leader of the five mountains alliance of Mount Song.


    There are dozens of fierce attacks around Chen ang. Concealed weapons, swords and swords do not interfere with each other. Even if he has three heads and six arms, it is extremely difficult to resist the attacks of so many experts at the same time. Not to mention, there are dozens of experts ready to operate the array at any time to form a continuous wave of sword array.


    At this moment, Chen ang gently patted the silver box on his right hand, and the ten thousand cold stars suddenly burst open, like the Milky Way pouring, waving a piece of silver, rotating and shooting out with Chen Ang''s body as the center.


    The Song Mountain disciples around screamed "ah!" and covered their faces. They fell to the ground with a thud


    Zuo lengchan was caught off guard. He only had time to wave his palm to shake away the silver star shot at him and protect several Taibao around. At this time, looking at the past, the Song Mountain disciples on the field were bleeding all over their faces and lying on the ground in pain, even the disciples holding the shield. The flight curve of the concealed weapon was strange and unpredictable, and many bypassed the shield.


    At least he was relieved that the faces of Song Mountain disciples were blurred, but the wailing sound was still full of breath and didn''t seem to be in danger of life. As for the disfigurement, it can only be said that a man, a big husband, only a face. It''s really not worth mentioning. I hope Song Mountain disciples will like this comfort.


    "Chen ang, you are despicable!" Zuo lengchan roared angrily with his beard floating


    Throwing the used silver box on the ground, Chen ang said indifferently: "science and technology is the last. The first IQ magic skill in this book appears. IQ magic skill," synopsis of the Golden Chamber ". If you want to practice magic skill, you have to work hard for eight years, and the balance is insufficient, so it is difficult to succeed.


    Doctor of traditional Chinese medicine''s exclusive magic skill, you deserve it.

 Chapter 26

    Chen ang looked at several people with a smile. This typhoid magic skill was practiced in the human body for the first time and gained a lot. Zuo lengchan, a test object with profound internal skills and powerful visceral Qi, is rare in the world. He cherishes it very much. Chen ang can''t go to Wudang Shaolin to slap their leader for no reason.


    Therefore, Zuo lengchan, a human experiment, is of great significance to him.


    "The dialectics of the six meridians has reached its current peak in medicine, but the mechanism of the six meridians in martial arts and Qi training is not very clear. The treatment of the six meridians at home and abroad in the classic of typhoid and miscellaneous diseases has been completed for more than half, but the internal eight principles of syndrome differentiation has only continued the two chapters of yin and Yang, and the exterior, interior, cold, heat, deficiency and reality have not been explained."


    Chen ang frowned and thought, "with my wisdom, it takes too much time for these trivial things. I don''t open up the road of cutting through thorns and thorns alone. I still need to pull more people into the door of medicine and martial arts. If we can create a famous school like Wudang Shaolin, the speed of theoretical improvement will be much faster."


    "I''m a man-made knife, I''m a fish, you have a life, and I''ll follow it." Zuo lengchan looked gray, staggered twice, tried to support the trunk and stood up. He was covered with white cold, and there was a thin layer of frost between his eyebrows and bun.


    Although the cold ice divine palm has infinite power and extremely inhibits the star sucking method, once the extreme martial arts of this attribute are destroyed the balance of the human body, the damage will be more violent and faster than others. Speaking of this, Chen Ang''s martial arts is really the bane of the evil sect''s extreme martial arts. As long as the foundation is unstable and the nature of extreme forces, they will be restrained to death.


    If Chen angruo thought, he raised his hand and gently printed it on his Dantian.


    "Elder martial brother Zuo!" several people on the ground shouted anxiously.


    Zuo lengchan waved his hand, indicating that he had nothing to do. Just now, Zuo lengchan felt that an extremely Yin and weird breath was introduced into his Dantian, which was combined with his internal power, and his cold symptoms were alleviated a lot.


    "Just as the saying goes, there is a great way, but there is an evil door. My synopsis of the golden chamber has a grand and right way, and there are no lack of shortcuts. The side road, which has just entered your body, is a real Qi of cold..."


    "Cold is a disease, and the kidney receives it first. Its guest is between the five zang organs, and the pulse leads to pain; if the guest is in the eight empty rooms, the evil blood stays and becomes after a long time. You can be careless!"


    Chen ang quoted a section of treatise on typhoid and miscellaneous diseases and explained: "this Qi is Yin and cold in nature. It colludes with the Qi of cold ice God palm in your body and is deeply rooted. It makes the Qi of yin and Yang in your body present a state of cold disease. You are plagued with disease and pain every day. But the more you look like dying, the stronger the Qi in your body will be."


    "When the disease goes into anointed blindness, no one can save you except your cold Qi or my synopsis of the golden chamber. If you want to live your life, you must study hard and practice hard so that the true Qi can always suppress the cold disease. Otherwise, if the cold poison disease breaks out, you will live worse than death."


    Chen ang looked into Zuo lengchan''s eyes and said word by word, "if you can''t become strong, you will die! This evil way is called disease Qi. Zuo lengchan, if you want to unlock this imprisonment, you can only deduce the disease Qi to a great extent and feed the body. Otherwise, it will be difficult to get rid of this imprisonment in your life."


    Zuo lengchan smiled bitterly and watched Chen ang slap them one by one. The Taibao of Songshan stood up one by one with blue and white faces. Just as he wanted to speak, there was a strange itch in his heart, which made him coughing violently.


    "Cough!" Zuo lengchan bent down painfully, as if to cough and bleed. He slapped the tree behind him, and saw a layer of frost visible to the naked eye.


    "Zuo is a blessing in disguise. He has made great progress in martial arts!"


    Looking at the frost marks on the tree, Zuo lengchan said with a bitter smile.


    Lu Bai''s mouth and nose were crooked. He was paralyzed by a stroke. A wisp of silver fell from the corner of his mouth. He staggered step by step and moved hard to the left cold Zen. Zuo lengchan saw the great light in his eyes and knew that he looked weak now, but when he made a move, it must be earth shattering, more than ten times worse than before.


    Ding Mian was shivering all over and came to Zuo lengchan, but sometimes he trembled and his hands fluttered like wind. Even Zuo lengchan couldn''t see the shadow of his hand.


    "Febrile disease, heat disease, damp disease, dryness disease, heat injury, cold disease, miscellaneous diseases!" Chen ang looked at the eight people and said with a smile: "today, the thirteen Taibao of Songshan has become history, leaving only the real king of these eight diseases!"


    Zuo lengchan''s face was so bitter that he could drop debris. He came to Chen ang. Nuo bowed his head and said, "cold disease really gentleman has seen the Lord. I don''t know how to call the Lord''s name?"


    "It''s up to you!" Chen ang may not take his words seriously. Zuo lengchan and other cruel people are able to bend and stretch. They can bear what ordinary people can''t bear. To put it ugly, they are a poisonous snake lurking in the dark.


    Chen ang has never had the mind to accept his effectiveness, which is not consistent with his character pursuit. Therefore, for him, the eight disease Zhenjun is just a test object in the way of medicine and martial arts!


    Zuo lengchan didn''t know what Chen ang was thinking. He quickly pulled other people of Songshan sect and bowed down to Chen ang. Chen ang was so bored when he saw him coming. With a wave of his big sleeve, he disappeared into the air.


    When the eight people suddenly raised their heads, they saw that they were empty in front of them. Chen ang was like he had never appeared from beginning to end. He disappeared without shadow and end. Only the luggage of a horse tied to an ancient tree in the distance reminded everyone of what a terrible figure had appeared here.


    "Shi... Elder martial brother!" Ding Mian threw a fist and said shivering, "what should I... I... We... Do?" the six people behind him also looked at Zuo lengchan with a confused face.


    "Mr. Chen has gone." Zuo lengchan raised his eyelids and said more and more deeply: "in the future, he will be honored as Taoist plague. We are the eight disease true kings under him. You should remember your duty!"


    Taoist plague! Several people smiled bitterly. Isn''t this Lord a plague God? "Yes!" he said in unison


    ... as soon as the picture in front of Chen ang turned, he suddenly appeared in a four-way steel secret room. He took off his ancient clothes and put on a white coat. He frowned and looked at the young man with long hair in the mirror. After hesitating for a while, he still ignored this unusual long hair.


    On the contrary, another thing attracted all his attention.


    "Has the time of all worlds started to flow synchronously?" Chen ang frowned and thought about the cableway. He thought from dozens of different angles from heaven and man induction to quantum mechanics. He found that there was very little knowledge about space-time. With his current wisdom, he could not touch the edge of something so profound and unimaginable as crossing power.


    But this is a good thing for Chen ang, which means that he has more favorable conditions to gather the wisdom of civilization and the world and open up a road. In a world, sowing the seeds of wisdom, waiting for it to blossom and bear fruit, and harvesting perfect civilizations and systems, this road of grazing civilization is still very long.


    Chen ang opened the door and walked down the channel to the hall of the base. A bald researcher saw him and his eyes reflected excitedly, "doctor, you''re coming!"


    "Prepare a set of Rainforest Adventure equipment, which is useful to me! Let the sixth genetic laboratory prepare, and the hypothesis material No. 3 is coming!" Chen ang ordered cleanly: "how many researchers have carried out overclocking transformation?"


    The bald fat man, while recording Chen Ang''s orders quickly, raised his head and showed a pair of blue eyes, "doctor, 1213 people have completed the transformation! There are 82 people waiting. Their emotions are not very stable and strongly request to enter the operation quickly."


    "The 13 member overclocking think tank has been established, and the expansion of the consortium is unstoppable."


    "Very good!" Chen ang nodded, "clean up those moths and cut off the claws of other consortia. The road of evolution is unstoppable!"


    "Yes!" the bald man looked feverishly at Chen ang, and the blue in his eyes fluctuated violently. "Only we are the future of mankind! Fools who prevent the evolution of new humans must teach them a lesson. The future is ours and now is ours!"


    Feeling more and more like Chen ang of the villain big boos, he looked at him in surprise and gently pointed him on his chest. A cold chill immediately stabilized the blue meaning in the bald eyes. "Pay attention to the stability of your overclocking state! Go and inject a stabilizer. Your emotional reaction is too powerful!"


    The bald man returned to calm and said gratefully, "yes, doctor!"


    "Inform the operation Department to convene two jungle meteorologists, rainforest plants and ecology experts, snake biology researchers, and most importantly, the sixth genetic laboratory, all genetic biology researchers!"

 Chapter 27

    The rainy season in Borneo is humid and muggy.


    In the small town beside the primeval forest, the heavy rain was falling, and the locals were walking in confusion on the muddy streets. In the street shadows scattered in the distance, a three-story building stands out from the crowd, especially conspicuous in a group of dilapidated houses.


    Chen ang held an umbrella above his head. The cold wind and rain were isolated. When the locals saw him, they bowed their heads respectfully and walked away around him. Several foreigners passed by him and gave him a curious look.


    After all, it''s always strange to wear spotless clothes in the torrential rain. Chen Ang''s face temperament, obviously not local, is even more conspicuous.


    "Samantha, don''t look."


    The leading white young man shouted and called back their attention. Several people quickly lowered their heads and followed him into the bar. There was a voice of his doubt: "where is Jin Song? Damn, we don''t have time. The flowering period of blood orchid is about to pass!"


    Chen ang ignored them. Since these ignorant protagonists chose to explore, they must be prepared to fight against the dangerous jungle. Driven by greed, they are not innocent.


    Nature is a law that does not apply to human beings. Chen ang also needs to be in awe of the survival of the fittest.


    "Dadal!" a local respectfully saluted Chen ang and said in local dialect, "amanra, please go there. He found the record of the Dragon King."


    "Dadal" in the local language means wizard, the messenger of the elves of all things.


    Chen ang smiled faintly and said to him in the same local language, "I know, you go down first!"


    Then, in the awe of the local people, he stepped into the mud and disappeared into the night step by step. The young man who sent the letter lowered his head and looked at the place where Chen ang had stepped. On the muddy ground, the water overflowed, but there were no footprints left. He respectfully bowed to the place where Chen ang left.


    Amanra is a local great wizard, who has inherited dozens of generations of witch medicine, herbs and voodoo. It has the prestige of gods and has considerable control over the indigenous people in the jungle. For this wild land, Chinese civilization has a profound influence. Even great wizards like amanra must respect Chinese warlocks.


    In the face of Chen ang, the magical herbs and magic tricks that amanra relies on have no effect. For this young Chinese, he is respectful and afraid. The power that controls life and drives disease makes him like a God.


    His pious lower head offered Chen ang a roll of worn bark, "guru, the record of the Dragon King has been found. This is the totem presented by the Gould tribe, which records the shadow of the Dragon King, the gift of the gods and his blood."


    When Chen ang opened the bark, he saw that it was painted with black brown paint, depicting distorted shadows, like dragons and snakes dancing wildly. A bright and strange pattern was painted in the most prominent place. It was a strange flower with roughly six petals, bright red like fresh blood.


    It can preserve the bright colors of pigments for nearly a hundred years. Now it seems to be lifelike. There are mysterious places in Borneo witchcraft!


    Chen ang stroked the rough bark and felt a little paralysis on his fingertips. "There are some mysteries in the application of poison, such as the bark of arrow poison tree, the venom of arrow frog, the feces of bat, the blood of crocodile, and people''s heart blood, rough and primitive witchcraft and herbal medicine."


    Amanra lit a lamp for Chen ang to illuminate the wide map in front of him. "Under the gaze of the Dragon King, the blood of the God can be mixed with many poisons and herbs to make immortal witch medicine. The great wizard at that time lived four or five hundred years before he died. Later wizards forgot the order of adding herbs and lost the witch medicine."


    The dim light shone on his face, and the colorful patterns were mysterious and strange. "My teacher, old dadala, struggled to live for more than 200 years and told me the secret."


    Chen ang gently snapped his fingers, and a silver white circular robot came buzzing in the air. The warm white light immediately spread all over the room, illuminating the room. Behind them, a large ship stopped on the dock behind the house, and a long shadow entrenched on the ship.


    Amanra saw the shadow, bent down excitedly and lay down in front of it.


    The blue vertical pupil suddenly opened, and the shadow rushed across a distance of tens of meters and came to them. The huge snake king, tens of meters long, dressed in a dark green scale, raised his two person high body and gently stopped in front of Chen ang. His head the size of a small car kissed Chen Ang''s fingertips.


    Feeling the coolness of the snake, Chen ang smiled and lifted his legs, and stepped onto the flat back of the snake''s head. He condescended to amanra and said, "go and collect some witch medicine, and we can use it soon."


    The snake swam against Chen ang and disappeared into the river.


    Deep in the jungle, I don''t know how many unknown secrets are hidden. Even in the 100 years since the rapid development of science and technology in the industrial society, the sea and rain forest are still places that human steps have not reached and an unexplored treasure. In the virgin forests of Borneo, blood orchid is a natural treasure.


    This kind of deity that can maintain youth forever in the myth of local people can make cells break through the limit of division and achieve the effect of prolonging their life. A group of big snakes inhabit where they grow, so they become large, have a long life, and even improve their intelligence.


    However, Chen ang knows that this seemingly terrible creature is almost vulnerable to human beings. It is huge and depends on a strong body to strangle and prey. This snake with poor concealment is even worse than an old mouse in the face of human wisdom and survival ability.


    Gently skimming over the treetops, the wide robes played a good role in air stress. Chen ang glided briskly over the jungle. With a little treetop on his toes, he could jump over a distance of several miles. If you walk in the rain forest, it will take nearly an hour of hard trek.


    In this state of motion, Chen ang quickly approached his goal with a nearly straight line.


    Several took off and landed and stopped by a narrow canyon.


    A strange blood red flower attracted his attention. The plant clinging to the cliff had large roots and looked insignificant. Its branches were blooming with several blood red flowers scattered on the canyon cliff.


    It looks no different from most tropical plants, but Chen ang vaguely smells a strange fragrance, which touches his body''s instinct and makes him feel extremely hungry, just like what every cell of the body is longing for.


    Without a sound, Chen Ang''s pupils became blue, and this sense of hunger disappeared without a trace. Under the control of the brain, the real signals sent by the body''s nerves were reinterpreted. A large amount of hormone response and information sensing data were quickly processed and analyzed by the brain, and some strange body indexes aroused Chen Ang''s idea.


    "Is it pheromone that causes the disorder of neural information transmission caused by special molecules?" Chen ang murmured: "pheromones attract the attention of specific organisms and get the opportunity and protection of reproduction."


    Chen Angshi ran walked past the giant snake tens of meters long without their attention. Leisurely, like going out for an outing, the steep cliff may be an obstacle to others, but Chen ang jumped twice, even stepped on a big snake, and climbed next to the blood orchid.


    Snakes have poor static vision. They mainly rely on thermal imaging and smell to find prey, but Chen ang, who closes the pores of the whole body and regulates the yin-yang breath of his body, is no different from a stone in their eyes. In dynamic vision, Chen ang is integrated with the background, which is even more difficult to find.


    Even if Chen ang took a gun and shot them in the head, they could only die confused. Chen ang looked at these bulky giant snakes and sighed to himself: it''s not enough to protect the Blood Orchid from human discovery with these counsellors!


    Chen ang reached out to pick off the petals of a piece of blood orchid and gently chewed it in his mouth. A faint bitter juice seeped out. In Chen Ang''s perception, it was constantly tested and analyzed by the human body. If someone can see Chen Ang''s thinking, he will be surprised that a series of obscure formulas and symbols scroll in Chen Ang''s mind as if they were brushing the screen.


    The function of his body, under the mobilization of cell level, plays a role rapidly. The different components of blood orchid are effectively separated and analyzed by the body. The human body itself is an extremely precise compound instrument, with developed sensory organs, which is sufficient for professional biological analysis.


    Although Chen Ang''s control and perception are limited to the cell level, it is enough to analyze part of the mechanism of the drug. Of course, there is still a big gap compared with the professional sixth genetic laboratory, but it is also enough for preliminary research.


    The trace materials of Blood Orchid quickly play a role in Chen Ang''s body. After the cells are infected with special blood colored substances, some of them can''t bear it, rupture and die, and the other part quietly changes. Soon, in Chen Ang''s perception, a ferocious gray cell divides violently.


    It attacks and infects other cells, divides sharply in a short time, consumes a lot of nutrients, and soon expands from more than a dozen cell groups to tens of thousands of cell tumor tissues. Under Chen Ang''s control, blood vessels cut off the nutrient supply of the tumor, and keratin quickly isolated the tumor from other cells.


    On Chen Ang''s right arm, a meat bead fell and fell on a big snake under the cliff.


    A little granulation germinated and grew, and drilled into the gap between the scales and shells of the big snake. Chen ang looked at the big snake with severe muscle trembling. The meat ball had been transferred to the top of the big snake, germinated and rooted, and expanded into a blood red meat crown.


    The blood crested giant snake struggled violently, stirred the pool into a ball, and set off a huge water wave. Its golden vertical pupil was infiltrated by blood and turned into blood red. It looked at Chen ang violently, opened its huge mouth and suddenly jumped at Chen ang.


    A larger giant snake jumped out from one side and bit the seven inch key of the blood crown giant snake. In its dark blue pupil, it showed human intelligence. It quickly dodged the winding of the blood crown giant snake, tore open the snake''s body and exposed pink muscles. A black blood tube spread all over the whole body of the blood crown giant snake.

 Chapter 28

    The blood crown giant snake roared, the huge wound on his body burst open a cluster of ferocious granulation, wriggled and healed, and the black granulation like maggots invaded the body of the giant snake. The huge meat crown rose and shrank to provide blood power.


    The blue eyed giant snake humanized stopped the attack, looked at the eyes of the blood crown giant snake, and showed a complex emotion that did not belong to snakes. It roared silently into the sky, and its muscles wriggled layer by layer, just like a combat master waiting for battle. It tightened the winding of its muscles, circled up along the cliff and came to the top of the blood crown giant snake.


    Black granulation spread all over the whole body of the blood crown giant snake. It tyrannically bit a small Python without eyes, and secreted black mucus in its mouth. The little Python struggled twice. Suddenly, black granulation grew all over the body and fused into the body of the blood crown giant python.


    The blue eyed snake roared angrily and made a hoarse wind breath. It aimed at the blood crowned python with a larger circle, jumped into the air, and its body was as smart as a spring, really as fast as an Oolong out of the hole. If there are people in Wulin here, they will be stunned.


    The "spirit snake three detections", a unique skill in the Jianghu, is not as powerful as pulling out. When the python comes out, it can be called earth shaking. Two giant snakes, one with high martial arts and one with biochemical variation, can easily cause amazing damage in the city, but the blood crown giant snake that kills only by instinct is a little inferior.


    The blue eyed giant snake strangled his opponent tightly. The tough muscle groups formed a strong force, tied the blood crown snake and pressed its head in front of Chen ang.


    "Unexpectedly, cancer cells are the first to benefit from the ingredients that promote the vitality of human cells. After the drug support, the tumor that can divide infinitely can produce such terrible variation." this not only surprised Chen ang, but also made him feel dignified.


    Blood orchid, a magical plant, can cause such terrible consequences without effective utilization. I''m afraid it''s unimaginable for Western drug companies to open the door of the new world by themselves, but it''s Pandora''s box. Giant snake will suddenly mutate because its body has accumulated too many active ingredients after taking blood orchid for a long time.


    In other words, all giant snakes live on the edge of change without being disturbed. They may not complete this change in their life, but once disturbed by the chemical or genetic level, there is a great possibility of this change.


    If humans take drugs rich in blood orchid, they may not have such good luck. It is almost inevitable to survive in chemicals and always walk on steel wire rope.


    At that time, the world should not be called the disaster of python, but the end of cancer and biochemical crisis.


    Looking at the blood crown giant snake degenerated into a biochemical monster bit by bit, Chen ang couldn''t help sighing, stretched out his hand and gently pressed its blood crown. A feeling of flesh and blood was uploaded from the blood crown.


    With a slight shock of internal force, the yin-yang breath circulation in the giant snake was on the verge of collapse, suddenly disordered, and the violent body function conflict made the giant snake fall to the ground.


    For biochemical variation, genetics can only interfere with and stimulate it from the outside, but traditional Chinese medicine can control and affect it. For each biochemical test product, the body circulation is in an extremely unstable disguised steady state. Sometimes, with only light traction, the body function will be crushed, just like removing the last pillar of the building block.


    Although the giant snake''s combat effectiveness is strong, its circulatory system, organ system and even brain nervous system are in an extremely unstable state. Chen ang is only a pusher, disrupting its circulatory system. Without the participation of oxygen, the giant snake''s nervous system is destroyed.


    At this point, it is just a pool of rotten meat about to collapse.


    How can the cycle stability of the reconstructed giant snake''s body be comparable to the evolution of nature for tens of millions of years? If ordinary snakes have the ability to adapt to this change, the body of biochemical giant snakes can only be said to be a sieve full of mistakes and leaks, which will be easily eliminated in the natural system.


    Biochemical variation is like a bug in nature. It can be easily repaired. Following the nature of heaven and earth and paying attention to harmony, traditional Chinese medicine has the ability to overcome variation. Between heaven and earth, the non strong wins, and only the adaptable can survive.


    Chen Ang''s overclocking brain is extremely unstable at the beginning, and even slides uncontrollably into the unknown abyss. This kind of thing forcibly developed by human beings will only collapse if it does not adapt to natural selection. Like a wedge inserted into the operation of heaven and earth, it will be subjected to all the pressure of body and mind and finally pulled out.


    It''s like a strong giant tower, which is torn down by a pillar and can be destroyed by a gust of wind. It''s just like Lucy''s body collapsed frequently in just a few days and finally died of Daohua. However, this solid pillar is both protection and imprisonment. It allows people to adapt to the environment safely and also imprisons the driving force of human evolution.


    The quickest way to rebuild a high tower is by no means to replace parts bit by bit, expand carefully, and take drastic measures to dismantle the original high tower, break it up and rebuild it. Chen Ang''s choice is so dangerous and fast, walking on the edge of collapse all the time.


    What can keep him up to now is not his strong control over the body, nor his super intelligence, but his understanding of Chinese medicine, his understanding of balance, China''s long-standing evolutionary path - Qi, and the protection of his body. Those who pursue power will eventually be overwhelmed by power. Only those who pursue knowledge and wisdom can move forward all the way.


    The blue eyed giant snake looked sadly at the same kind whose body was gradually melting, carefully stretched out his head and arched Chen Ang''s body. His eyes were full of longing. Chen ang grinned and rubbed his big head, untied a small package from his sleeve and exposed the cold silver container.


    A purple potion emits a faint light in the secluded. Chen ang raises his hand and injects the potion into the body of the blood crown snake. "He has obtained the general wisdom of human beings, but he has lost the ability to live forever. He doesn''t know whether it is a blessing or a disaster for you?" Chen ang whispers, pondering the brain bag of the blue eyed snake.


    The stable genes of snakes can also support the pressure of blood orchids, but the giant snake transformed by overclocking medicine can never bear the pressure from genes, unless the big snake spits out the Kung Fu of practicing Qi, reaches Chen Ang''s current state, and regulates and stabilizes the genes through the circulation of essence, Qi and spirit.


    The blood crown giant snake struggled twice, slightly opened its eyes and showed its blue eyes. It looked at Chen ang with admiration. The closeness from the depths of its blood made it couldn''t help but stretch out its head and arch his feet. When the giant snake reopened its eyes, the tyrannical madness had faded away, and there was only a clear calm.


    Chen ang stood up with a bitter smile, patted the head of the blue eyed python, and said with a smile, "you take care of it here, I''ll go first!" the python narrowed his eyes, hovered around the blood crowned python.


    Chen ang carefully observed the blood orchid plants, picked several samples, collected data and samples of some nearby soil, water sources and associated plants, gently on the cliff and disappeared on the treetops. Several python, at this time, carefully swam over and crawled in front of the blue eyed python.


    The blue eyed Python roared silently into the sky. A mysterious sound wave spread in all directions and startled countless fierce animals. In the distance, a giant crocodile suddenly came from the river and took a man in white on a ship into the river.


    Several white men and women on board screamed. A woman who was out of control was about to jump into the river. The people next to her held her tightly, "Samantha, no, Jack, he''s hopeless."


    A few wisps of blood in the river confirmed his words. Samantha covered her face and cried sadly.


    Further away, a heavily armed mercenary was riding in a large ship and chasing their footsteps from behind. A white haired old man greedily looked at the glittering blood pills in the medicine bottle and murmured, "Blood Orchid, immortal flower, gift of life."


    He turned to the mercenary and shouted, "speed up! Be sure to get there before Monday!"

 Chapter 29

    On the big river of Borneo, a silver ship docked at the water''s edge. At this time, it is rainy season, and the river is surging. Such a ship can also be parked. Samanlang stepped on the water, skillfully hooked the bow from a branch on one side, and jumped onto the deck. He carried a three foot high basket of Rattan Baskets with some plants and unknown things scattered inside.


    The most conspicuous thing was a small silver white metal box, which was carefully carried by samanlang and got into the big ship. There were only two rooms in the cabin, and one of the doors gave off a cold metallic luster.


    Samanlang pressed his right hand on the door, and a blue light swept through his body. The door slid silently to both sides. Inside was a small but well-equipped laboratory. Chen ang is scanning the instrument with a slide.


    In the blue solution in front of him, a wisp of blood red silk thread outlined a strange pattern. Shamanlang carefully opened the white metal box, which contained several transparent collection boxes, several bright tree frogs, poisonous snakes, and some highly toxic organisms that could not see species.


    "Master!" samanlang folded his hands and said respectfully, "when I went to collect medicine, I heard the natives nearby say that they found many traces of struggle in the jungle. It doesn''t look like a large animal. I went to see it and found human blood."


    "Many weapons and bullet marks were found nearby, but no signs of injuries to the creatures attacking those people were found. Two abandoned ships were also found, one fell down a waterfall and the other stopped near the holy land. Will the Dragon King..."


    Chen Angtou didn''t lift his head, stared at the microscope and said, "don''t worry about him. The Dragon King will deal with everything and concentrate on studying and restoring witches. Only when you restore the witchcraft land in Borneo can it be completely safe."


    Chen ang entered a series of formulas in the database and prepared to take time to send them to the sixth genetic laboratory of endless. Now he mainly studies the dynamic relationship between blood orchid and the environment, which is related to the drug analysis of Blood Orchid drugs. Chen ang himself is a team of traditional Chinese medicine, while the sixth laboratory specializes in modern genetics.


    "Bring me the number eight!" Chen ang ordered shamanlang.


    Samanlang carefully opened the glass cabinet next to him, nervously took out an ecological box and handed it to Chen ang. A tree frog the size of a blood red thumb was dormant quietly. Chen ang flicked his fingers at it and it turned its belly obediently.


    Samanlang didn''t dare to underestimate the poison. He saw it lick the crocodile''s blood with his own eyes. In only three seconds, the lovely little thing poisoned a two meter long crocodile.


    The snow-white belly of the tree frog obediently faces Chen ang and allows him to touch it. Chen ang uses the dropper to absorb a quarter of a drop of Blood Orchid solution and drip it on the belly of the tree frog. The blood red solution melted into the belly of the tree frog. It was strangely red. The little tree frog turned up and his belly was bulging.


    A trace of blood seeped into its body. Shamanlang felt that the blood patterns on its back were getting redder and redder. He quickly pricked his fingers and put them into the eco box, allowing the tree frog to suck.


    With the passage of time, samanlang''s face became whiter and whiter. He quickly took a fishy pill from his arms and took it. His face turned into a strange flush. A trace of black gas covered his face. With the sucking of the tree frog, it turned into a black line and disappeared into the tree frog''s body.


    "The sorcery of Borneo is too primitive. Stimulating your body with poison can certainly play a role in exercise, but the damage to your body is too violent. No wonder your wizards have a deep breath, and the body circulation is Yin and unbalanced. Samanlang, you insist on practicing poison sorcery. In the future, your body fluids are highly toxic and can''t easily contact with humans."


    Samanlang bowed his head and said respectfully, "master mercy, the witchcraft inherited by our people is like this. I only wish witchcraft can be passed on smoothly in my generation, and I dare not expect anything else."


    With a sigh, Chen ang spread out the bark totem inherited by the aborigines and pointed out: "your ancestors found the poison in the rainforest, which has a magical adaptation to the blood orchid, and used this comprehensive response to refine the magic medicine of the blood of God to prolong your life."


    "But this method is too primitive and crude. I have improved this process by using the Gu Shu inherited from the Miao area of China and the primitive witchcraft of your tribe, improved the purification ability of Blood Orchid toxin, and can prolong your life for at least 500 years. In this process, you should constantly take some poisons and witches, and take a large amount of Blood Orchid every seven years."


    Samanlang stroked his chest and said, "I will go to central earth to inherit the guru''s magic skills, find a kind-hearted disciple for the guru in miaojiang, and swear to protect the holy land of blood orchid to the death."


    "With my keepsake, two snake kings will cooperate with you. You can also choose one of the snakes as your witchcraft partner." Chen ang said faintly: "The most important thing of witch medicine is the life blood bug. You should protect it carefully and don''t let it appear outside your body. The blood bug absorbs blood orchids and toxins and parasitizes in your heart to control and purify your blood and prolong your life."


    "You can use the blood bug to control and command poisonous insects to avoid and frighten the wild animals in the jungle. Even if you are seriously injured, you can also heal by summoning poisons. If the blood bug doesn''t die, you won''t die."


    The blood red poison frog jumped into Chen Ang''s palm at some time. A pair of golden eyes looked straight at Sha manlang. It jumped and fell into the blue solution. The blood of the blood orchid seemed to have life and quickly shrunk around it into a small ball. Chen ang picked up the colloidal ball from the solution and handed it to Sha manlang.


    Looking at the floating tree frog in the blood red sphere, samanlang swallowed it.


    His face began to turn strange blood red, and people were also dizzy. Chen ang waved his hand and pulled him away from the laboratory. Such an important experimental body can''t make him any trouble. Shamanlang stumbled onto the deck, his eyes turned and his whole body twitched.


    "Help!" two dark figures in the distance saw the ship and ran towards this side excitedly. Behind them, there was a white woman who was helped to go this way. A monkey jumped on the boat quickly and saw Chen ang. He climbed up to him smartly and bowed to him.


    "Ha! You''re smart." Chen ang smiled and touched its head, allowing it to climb up its own shoulder.


    The two men who were in the lead got on the boat and hurriedly said to Chen ang, "go and help me. My companion can''t walk."


    Chen ang gave them a cold look and felt the familiar smell behind him. He sneered. The white man only said how hard his companions walked from beginning to end, but didn''t mention it. Why didn''t he dare to help his companions by himself.


    The man next to him hesitated a little, but he quickly reacted and asked Chen ang for help. He saw samanlang twitching in pain. He quickly took out an injection from his pocket and said, "your companion seems to have been poisoned by snake venom. I have a universal serum. If you go down to save them, I''ll give him an injection."


    These American explorers seem to have never considered the danger of others, or they don''t think others have reason not to die for them. It seems that they think they have brought "civilization" to this land.


    Looking at Chen Ang''s unmoved appearance, he looked back and saw that behind him, a water line on the river quickly approached the ship. One of them angrily said, "don''t worry about them, sail, hurry!"


    Looking at Chen ang standing in place with a smile, the man took out a gun and pointed it at the center of Chen Ang''s eyebrows. He said coldly, "give me the key, or I''ll kill you!" the people''s Congress next to him shouted: "no key, the captain''s room can be started directly."


    "Why don''t you save your companion?" the man was surprised and Chen ang asked him in fluent English.


    "Ha ha! Shit, I thought you couldn''t speak English!" the man felt the vibration of the boat under his feet and said excitedly, with a cruel light in his eyes. "Now, I count three, either you jump down or I shoot a bullet into your brain."


    He proudly pointed to the water, with a ferocious light in his eyes, and laughed: "now we have someone to fill the beast''s stomach!"


    "Wait, Ben seems to be shouting something at us!" another man pointed to the shore.


    On the Bank of the river, the white man holding the woman and the locals shouted excitedly to the boat. The locals waved to them, and a voice could be vaguely heard: "dadal, Hukesi! Dadal, Hukesi!"


    "What does this mean?" the man asked in surprise, and the other man replied, "it seems that he wants us to go back and pick him up!"


    "No!" the trembling shaman Lang smiled strangely and said with pain, "dadal is the spirit of all things, and Hukesi is the forgiveness of nature."


    "What does this mean?" the man asked with great interest. He stepped forward and wanted to force Chen ang back down the river.


    "Wizard, spare your life!" Shaman said with a smile. "He''s shouting, wizard, spare your life!"


    "You..." just as the man wanted to say something, a huge shadow suddenly ran up. The big snake with a bloody crown bit his upper body, "click!" and the sound of broken bones suddenly rang.


    On the far bank of the river, the locals knelt excitedly and pressed their heads tightly.


    On the deck, another man looked at the giant snake in disbelief. The demon like giant snake crawled at Chen Ang''s feet and lifted him high

 Chapter 30

    These Western adventurers, nominally exploring for wonders, are actually jackals looking for opportunities to get rich. They greedily sniff every opportunity to get rich, destroy monuments and look for treasures everywhere.


    To ''discover'' those ancient civilizations that live in their native land, with a look of ''I find, I possess! "And plunder the wealth of other civilizations.


    They "discovered" the pyramids in Egypt, defeated those evil tomb keepers, stole the wealth of the Pharaoh, and proudly announced to the world that this is a great archaeological discovery. Regardless of the fact that the Egyptians have lived there for thousands of years, it is obvious that the "indigenous" cannot "discover" themselves.


    The "Mogao Grottoes" were also "discovered" by them, so they can brazenly stick down murals and take away scriptures. Taoist Wang, who guarded the grottoes, was only a trivial "indigenous" to help them.


    Chen ang felt that if the snake king guarding the blood orchid had not been strengthened by himself, these explorers would continue to "discover" the magical plants inherited from Borneo for thousands of years, and then shamelessly take them as their own.


    As for the heritage and culture of the local people, the fact that they regard the blood orchid as sacred will be a shining ornament in their exploration process. As for the "discovery" that the local people began to use the blood orchid to make witch medicine a hundred years ago? It''s not white. Do you deserve to find it?


    What a bandit fighting in open fire, Chen ang couldn''t help cheering for them!


    Just as Columbus discovered the new world, Westerners can rightfully have sovereignty over America, so pharmaceutical companies will also have sovereignty over blood orchids. This magical "technology" and "truth" make many treasures leave their owners unknowingly.


    As for whether samanlang cares? What do the aborigines living near Xuelan think?


    Who cares?


    Chen ang smiled. Regardless of the explorers trembling in front of him, he turned back and walked into the ship. Let these "discoverers" have a good talk with the original owner. Maybe the snake king would agree with them.


    Behind him came the man''s sad cry, and then stopped abruptly.


    In the distance, a vague curse came from the shore, as if it were a woman''s scolding.


    Samanlang stood up hard and moved towards the boat step by step. He smiled and looked at the two men on the shore. The injured woman shouted to him in despair: "you demons! Inhuman things. What have you done, wizard? If you keep such demons, you will be punished by God."


    Samanlang stood in front of the blood crested giant snake, touched it piously with his forehead, and said calmly to the woman: "thieves in the distance, it''s not natural for greed to kill you, plot things that don''t belong to you, and receive the punishment of your master. Why don''t you reflect on your inner sins, but hate the messenger who punished you?"


    "The blood orchid doesn''t belong to you, it belongs to the whole world!" shamansa looked at him with disgust, and his face was very ferocious: "you don''t deserve it, you will only sacrifice it, and only we can make better use of it."


    "I know you think we are stupid aborigines. In your eyes, Borneo Culture is interesting, but insignificant, more like a barbaric custom. Because it is cheap, it doesn''t deserve it." samanlang sighed deeply. He raised his hand and stood in front of her.


    "Maybe we''re behind, but it doesn''t mean we''re worthless!" a little dark air wrapped around his fingers and pointed to the tip of Samantha''s nose. Samantha''s eyes lit up, and a dagger suddenly appeared on his hand behind him.


    "Go to hell, wizard!" Samantha rushed at him, but fell limply on the way.


    The white man hurriedly picked her up, but saw that her face was covered with dead gray. She grew up with a hard mouth and gasped, "this is our culture. You see, we can also use blood orchids." Shaman Lang stood in front of them.


    The light in Samantha''s eyes gradually disappeared. She looked at Samantha Lang''s back angrily, held the white man Ben''s hand tightly and handed him the dagger. Ben held the dagger hard and nodded slightly to her.


    Just as he was about to stand up, he heard the local guide tran next to him say to him, "sorry, if you want to do this, I must stop you." tran stood in front of him with a local dagger and said coldly, "the wizard is right. Greed killed you and blinded my heart. I will make atonement for the wizard."


    When samanlang stood in front of Chen ang again, a trace of blood stained the corners of his clothes. He whispered, "guru, tran was hurt. I helped him to the upper level."


    Chen ang stared intently at the bronze stove in front of him, nodded to him and signaled that he knew it.


    The fire power emitted by the delicate silver frost carbon is pure and stable. It licks the bottom of the copper furnace and subtly changes the temperature of the furnace body under the accurate control of Chen ang.


    Blood orchid, a kind of medicinal material, belongs to the partial material of great poison and great tonic in the medical theory of Middle Earth. It is not like Zhongzheng peace such as Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng. Therefore, when using medicine, you can either polish it gently with mild auxiliary drugs, or take the partial edge of the sword, give extreme play to its characteristics and maintain its balance like walking a steel wire.


    With Chen Ang''s preference, of course, he prefers some extreme methods, but this does not prevent him from using the Royal method to test the drug properties of blood orchid. There are some medicinal materials mailed from China in the stove. They are of high quality and stable efficacy.


    Each of them was personally identified by Chen ang. Even in the early processing, he did not leave his hands in order to extremely understand the properties of auxiliary drugs, so as to explore the characteristics of blood orchids more effectively. Next to him, there are piles of processed drugs, mostly powder, a small part of liquid medicine, and few complete medicinal materials.


    In fact, most of the ingredients of medicinal materials are plant fibers, which will only be charred in high temperature. They will never melt into liquid medicine as in the novel. The medicinal ingredients need to be extracted from medicinal materials first, which has been the case since ancient times, otherwise they will only produce a furnace of charred residue.


    Chen ang could have used the extraction method to extract the pharmacodynamic components of medicinal materials, but considering that the experimental nature of this alchemy is more important, the ancient method was used to synthesize pills with powder, liquid and previously treated drugs.


    It is not so much alchemy as alchemy.


    The water sea above the God''s room has been slightly white, and a fragrant smell of medicine permeates the laboratory. In the clear water sea, a few strands of blue silk are floating and shaking, emitting the smell of herbs. Chen ang sprinkled a layer of cinnabar on the bottom of the furnace, and then sprinkled a layer of stone grease on the cinnabar. In this way, three times, he spread a layer of ore on the bottom of the furnace.


    The shrine was suspended on the bottom of the stove and baked by the heat wave.


    Chen ang first took bear bile and some warm drugs as the bottom of the medicine. This is a good prescription for tonifying qi. Chen ang once learned from Ping Yizhi and improved it. It itself is an excellent warm nourishing powder. Two bear bile are placed on it. Sprinkle a handful of spring water on the bottom of the stove and cover the stove.


    Chen ang put his hands on the furnace wall, which made samanlang anxious. The temperature of the bronze furnace was at least four or five Baidu. People had to tear off at least one layer of skin to stick it.


    But Chen Ang''s face was calm and didn''t look like something. On the contrary, the slightly rising white gas on the top of the furnace condenses into a canopy and covers the top of the furnace. Samanlang is not Chinese, otherwise anyone who knows alchemy will be greatly shocked to see such a scene.


    This kind of furnace temperature is extremely stable and the change is extremely subtle. The combination and transformation of drug properties are just right. It is so wonderful that this picture of drug cloud will appear. Chen Ang''s slightly blue pupils concentrate on controlling the vibration of internal force.


    When the furnace was opened again, samanlang didn''t feel the hot air coming to his face at all. Instead, he saw the air in the furnace, slightly distorted. It was obviously in a closed high-temperature state, but it was extremely mellow. The heat was evenly heated so that it wouldn''t cause the fluctuation of air and the flow of wind.


    Chen Ang''s vertical finger seemed to pierce an invisible barrier in this. The air in the Dan stove burst out, making shamanlang feel a burst of hot air coming to his face. Chen ang standing in the front grabbed a hand of medicine powder and sprinkled it evenly along the fierce wind formed in the stove.


    The powder is mixed into a ball in the hot wind, pours on two slightly melted bear bile and sprinkles it evenly on its surface.


    The slightly golden bear bile exudes a faint fragrance, but this is only the first step. Chen ang twists the dry powder of blood orchid, carefully wraps it in the bear bile, immerses it in the mixture of dozens of liquid medicine, and closes the furnace cover again.


    This time, there was no need for Chen ang to maintain it carefully. He told samanlang to watch the temperature of the furnace so that the temperature difference would not exceed one tenth of a degree in a specific time, so he got up and went to study other things.


    Two days later, Chen ang carefully opened the furnace cover, and two fist sized blood red beads were quietly in full bloom in the God''s room. An extremely brilliant free brilliance swam from the beads, just like the best agate in the sun. After contacting the outside air, the blood beads quickly became dark and could not see the brilliance before.

 Chapter 31

    It''s just a mystery. On the contrary, Chen ang determined that its quality is extraordinary. It can accumulate and nourish in the medicine gas, with four colors of brilliance, and can also converge the medicine in the outside world. It seems ordinary. Such pills can often go through a long time without losing the medicine.


    Chen ang carefully cut it with a jade knife. Sure enough, he only smelled a slight smell of medicine. He kneaded the dark red medicine mud into small finger sized pills with beeswax and put them into a sealed porcelain bottle.


    Chen ang left only three pills as the verification product.


    He handed samanlang a pill. Chen ang also raised his hand and took the pill. An astringent sour smell suddenly rushed out of his throat, turned into a line of fire, poured into his abdomen, and then suddenly spread. Chen ang only felt hot all over. The lower abdomen of the Dantian was like a small fire burning, and the roasted people were sweating.


    Chen ang quickly ran his internal power and felt that his body was full of essence. He quickly sat down cross legged, gathered the medicine in his body and refined it with his internal power. Shaman Lang was even more unbearable. With his red eyes, he rushed out of the boat and plunged into the river. There was a roaring frog in his belly.


    The dark blue pupils became deeper and deeper. Chen ang took two deep breaths, and the heat on his body gradually subsided.


    The synopsis of the Golden Chamber harmonizes the five Qi, yin and Yang of the body, and soon calms the medicine. Chen ang feels a pure power, entrenched between the viscera, slowly consumed and refined, and temper the five Qi of the viscera bit by bit.


    "Yin and yang are the pivot of the human body, and the five Qi are the foundation of life! I see. The extension of longevity and the subtlety of hiding lie in the five Qi. The five zang organs nourish the whole body and derive the power of life. Any aging starts from the internal organs in the body and originates from the decline of the five Qi. No wonder organ failure is the first cause of death of old age."


    This also solves a mystery that Chen ang has always had. When external skills are practiced to the extreme, the body will become perfect, and the external and hidden injuries will disappear. However, few of those martial arts masters can survive the human body, which is far inferior to internal skill masters. These external skill masters have strong and perfect bodies. Logically, the origin of life should be far better than those with internal skills, but in fact, it is just the opposite.


    Chen ang realized that it was the internal skill that restrained the five Qi. This also proves once again that his route is correct. Extreme attributes and even relatively strong internal force will damage the breeding of five Qi and make it difficult to exercise the viscera. Only the way of medicine and martial arts is to go inside and outside, Nourish Qi and practice body, and have an unparalleled life in the world.


    Chen ang frowned when he felt his body full of vitality and the vitality of cells. His life span was only extended by a year, which was far less than his expectation. The blood orchid should have more than this effect. You know, the snake king has lived for hundreds of years, even thousands of years.


    Even the Wizards here can live for more than 400 years with blood orchid. Although they can still take blood orchid drugs, the effect will be less and less. At most, they can increase by one armour to reach the age of 260 years.


    Although it is only the traditional way of alchemy, the effect of blood orchid can not be brought into full play, but moved to the direction of replenishing essence and Qi, so that the medicinal power of Blood Orchid pill and the effect of improving internal power are about the same as that of Shaolin Da Huan pill. However, the prospect is clear, and the effect of blood orchid on improving life expectancy is limited.


    As for the harvest of genetics, Chen ang also vaguely had an idea. If the overclocking medicine opened the lock of his wisdom, the blood orchid medicine may open the lock of life. They should all be able to open the taboo and hide of the human body and obtain the road and power of evolution.


    This is only Chen Ang''s prediction and analysis of the current information, but he feels that there should be a great possibility.


    Break through some limitations of genes, break shackles and evolve yourself. Chen ang has a guess that he may not be the first to open the shackles.


    In ancient times, immortals, gods, demons, monsters and even legendary strange life may be the existence of breaking the lock of life. Vampires, werewolves, elves, mandrills, chimaeras, angels and titans are human evolution? Or other evolutionary life? Taking the blood orchid potion may be able to turn on the power of genes and incarnate ancient life.


    Chen ang also has some ideas about his wisdom lock. He practices truth, meditation, asceticism, meditation, maybe sages and saints who explore the truth, maybe he is the existence of opening the wisdom lock. All roads lead to the same goal. It turns out that I have so many fellow travelers.


    Chen Ang''s heart surged and laughed happily.


    The road ahead is not confused!


    In the dark, there are many passers-by like themselves, groping and exploring. They are not alone.


    Chen ang stretched out his hand and brushed his fingertips across the void in front of him. A familiar feeling accompanied him. He seemed to step into a void, and an old voice echoed in his ears: "Anonymity is the beginning of heaven and earth; fame is the mother of all things. Therefore, we often have no desire to see its mystery; we often have desire to see its passion. The two come out of the same name, which is called mystery. Mystery is also mysterious, and the door of all mysteries..."


    Another compassionate voice said slowly, "I heard that a good man and a good woman have a three contempt and three Bodhi Heart. How should the cloud live and subdue its heart?"


    "The way of observing heaven and the way of carrying out heaven are done."


    "It is feasible to believe in yourself without seeing its form. It is emotional and invisible."


    "I heard that in ancient times, there were real people who focused on heaven and earth, grasped Yin and Yang, exhaled * * Qi, independently guarded God, and had one muscle, so they could live in heaven and earth, and there was no end, so their Tao was born."


    "In the beginning there was the word, the word was with God, and the word was God."


    ¡°E=mc2£¡¡±


    Countless voices, big or small, old or young, sounded in unison. There were ancient elegant words, but also awkward Latin, Hebrew and Sanskrit. They recited such classics and principles.


    Chen ang closed his eyes and quietly recited the truth in these memories. A little bloody brilliance rose from his lower abdomen. The medicinal power of Blood Orchid suddenly made earth shaking changes in his body. His hands and feet became thick, and scales appeared evenly at the key closing parts.


    Just as one of the most critical changes has taken place.


    Chen ang suddenly opened his eyes. There was a faint dark blue in his eyes, which was deeper and purer than before.


    His body quickly returned to normal, and the scales subsided bit by bit, revealing his white skin. Chen ang put on his cloak with his backhand, took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    When you open it again, the pupils have returned to normal brown.


    "Overclocking four degrees, damn it! So fast! Fortunately, I controlled the genetic change, otherwise the opportunity would collapse." Chen ang distressed held his forehead. "Wisdom lock should be the way of practice! Unexpectedly, I should face this most direct road like ancient sages."


    "Learning is practice, and wisdom is the road. Unexpectedly, this orthodox road is not in the secret script, the classics of the sages, nor on the road they opened up! It is what they do. It lies in following their feet to pursue and explore."


    "Everything is so simple."


    Chen ang calmed down his breath and sat on the ground thinking: Wisdom lock, life lock. I don''t know what other evolution directions are. If wisdom lock is the road of truth cultivation, life lock should be the road of evolution, one is an immortal and the other is a demon. But the two are not exclusive.


    The only difference is that the path of cultivating truth evolves itself by understanding the world and learning. The way of life is to imitate nature, the survival of the fittest, and evolve yourself through nature. But the two obviously permeate, influence and even promote each other.


    Now, Chen ang improves his essence by learning the wisdom of the sages, exploring the world and discovering knowledge. But it does not prevent him from controlling genes, exploring the original power of life, and even changing into ancient life to master special functions.


    If he first made the bleeding orchid potion, I''m afraid Chen ang should fight everywhere now, get powers in the world of X-Men, go to the world of blood clan and werewolf, explore blood lineage, compete with Greek gods, fight with aliens, explore the essence of life and the power of genes, and also reach the end of the road.


    Of course, Chen ang still prefers what he is now, learning more and knowing more.


    "The blood orchid potion can''t be used until my gene is not stable. When I can use the overclocking potion and Blood Orchid potion at the same time, I will certainly learn the mystery of the reference evolution path. Three thousand roads can prove the path, but the fundamental path can only be consistent. I once said that I want to enter the end of the path."


    "Now I want to add that I want to go through the scenery on the way and enter the end of the road. I absolutely want to carry out the road of truth." Chen ang smiled when he felt the vitality of samanlang''s transformation in the distance.


    He turned and spread his cloak and disappeared into the air.

 Chapter 32

    This is an endless desolation!


    Chen ang trekked on the high hills and looked at the withered and yellow sky from a distance. There were no plants, animals, aliens, and even things other than gravel. Which one was here in the Star Wars Galaxy and tens of millions of planets suitable for survival? Where are you?


    Chen ang doesn''t know the answer. He has been walking in the direction of the rising sun for a week. The food and water he carries can only last for three days. If he can''t find a place to replenish, he must cross back to replenish.


    In fact, traces of life are completely impossible. Chen ang has measured the general situation of the planet and investigated most of the natural environment. He found that water molecules in the air, even with his senses, do not perceive large-scale aggregation of macromolecules, which means that there is no water source exposed to the surface within hundreds of miles around.


    The underground gravel is also dry and brittle. It goes hundreds of miles deep into the bottom layer. There is only magma underground and there is no aquifer. From the surrounding rock layer, the last water erosion occurred millions of years ago. Chen ang also determined that there was life on this planet.


    After all, millions of years is a terrible number for human beings, but for the planet, it is just a short cycle. There is life when there is water, especially for this planet with strange air composition suitable for ordinary human beings.


    On the horizon, Chen ang saw something other than sand dunes for the first time. A fuzzy light and shadow quickly approached here. According to Chen Ang''s judgment, the speed reached hundreds of kilometers per hour. It didn''t take more than two minutes to come to him. Chen ang silently bent down and stuck his body to the ground, but he didn''t think much of his preparation.


    Is this useful for sandstorms with speeds of hundreds of kilometers per hour?


    The results are self-evident.


    What should a really strong wind look like? Is it an unstoppable mountain crossing the sea? Or the rolling of mountains and seas? Chen ang knew when the sandstorm came to him that the real wind was a force to destroy everything. He made any destruction created by human beings feel inferior to himself.


    The tiny gravel hits the object with amazing kinetic energy. At this time, anyone will understand why there is only gravel here and nothing else.


    Because as long as you are exposed to this crazy dust, any object larger than gravel, even an alloy on the ship deck, will be polished bit by bit. This terror of destroying everything and eliminating everything is better than any great force Chen ang sees.


    Looking at a titanium alloy dart, it was polished into a handful of iron powder within a few seconds. Chen ang had an impulse to turn around and run away. He stood up in the air with his toes according to his power. What is the only way to avoid being hurt by kinetic energy?


    Move with it!


    If any Tatooine people are here and see Chen ang open his hands to meet the storm, I''m afraid they will worship him. This is the frightening black storm on Tatooine planet. This is their blood and tears. There is only one condition for the birth of Tatooine civilization. There is no storm. There is only one condition for Tatooine people to live, away from the black storm.


    This has created the most powerful planetary civilization in the Galactic Republic, and also endowed the Tatooine people with the character of ignoring death, loving violence and fearless. Everyone knows that there is no law and no law. The only thing they fear is this terrible storm.


    He who can conquer the black storm will conquer the Tatooine. He who can conquer the Tatooine will reign in the Milky way.


    This is the ancient proverb of Tatooine people and the epitome of their character. Countless Tatooine people who tried to challenge this sentence proved the dignity of the black storm with their lives.


    Chen ang, like the same leaf, was easily rolled up by the strong wind without a trace of resistance. The crazy speed immediately wrapped Chen ang. Chen ang swept a distance of several miles. Countless friction and tearing turbulence tore everything involved in the storm into pieces. In Chen Ang''s eyes, the glittering blue light almost overflowed.


    Shaking violently and rotating desperately, countless terrible gravel belts stagnated and rubbed against Chen Ang''s body. Chen ang fully mobilized every inch of muscle and every wisp of strength on his body, squeezed the internal force of Dantian, and tried to resist this test. He is like the only lamp in the boundless darkness, guarding the light in his heart.


    At this time, he was very sober. Every vector and every inch of change were under his control. He barely felt the trajectory of hundreds of millions of gravel movement and every change of wind. Even so, Chen Ang''s physical limit was approaching step by step.


    At this time, the consumption is not only mental and physical strength, but also the will is being destroyed and tested. The severe pain in the head makes him strong in spirit. He can''t relax. Relaxation is death. Sometimes Chen ang really feels that living is not as happy as dying. In fact, as long as he is relaxed, everything will end.


    Or loosen the string that controls the power and let the force take him out of the world.


    It''s all over.


    But Chen ang didn''t give up. He clenched his teeth and squeezed his potential to adapt to this state. Silently, the limit was approaching. One minute, two minutes, the limit time calculated by Chen ang himself had passed, but he still maintained the last line of clarity and controlled his body.


    In his confusion, Chen ang smelled that death was pressing on him, killing his will bit by bit. As long as he fainted, he would be fine. The power would take you away and there would be a safe place for you to rest. Such an idea eroded Chen Ang''s will, and a little light appeared in the misty yellow sand.


    Can''t I really carry it? With my brain development, even hallucinations come out.


    Chen ang felt his body light and threw it to the ground from hundreds of meters high in the air. He vaguely heard bursts of noisy voices from the outside world, a pile of languages he didn''t understand shouting.


    Chen ang instinctively analyzed the language. He found that he had amazing changes. He could not only remember the pronunciation, tone, tone and volume of the language, but also vaguely sense the feelings and thoughts in the heart of the speaker. It seemed that the perceptual side of wisdom was open to him.


    In this case, it took Chen ang only a few seconds to learn the most used languages. He even understood the meaning of their words and instinctively absorbed the information in the noisy conversation.


    "Black sandstorm, mineral gold, broken gold sand" is the most popular word. People talk about the latter two greedily and eagerly, and feel deeply afraid of the first one.


    "Is there a man here, a tramp?" a young voice whispered. "Wake up, wake up, sir!"


    "Ouch!" Chen ang felt a thin body carrying himself hard, but he didn''t even have the power to open his eyes. Unless someone wanted to kill him, he could escape or fight back under the instinctive reflection of his body, but there was nothing he could do for this harmless child.


    Gradually, this wisp of consciousness blurred down, and the subconscious took over his body.


    After a dark sleep, Chen ang finally opened his eyes. There was a ceiling above his head. No, it should be a rotten shed. Chen ang controlled his fingers and moved flexibly, followed by his arms, thighs and body. Finally, the whole person got up freely and couldn''t see the dead dog before.


    After Chen ang woke up, he felt something wrong, as if there were countless thin lights hanging from the sky. He pulled one of them and felt a strange message. It seemed to be a morning news. Once again, it was a short message. These thousands of silk threads seemed to be something invisible to ordinary people.


    There are electromagnetic waves, disturbed quantum information, invisible light, and even radiation.


    Chen ang felt the information he had never seen before, and saw a wave of life approaching him from a distance.


    "You''re awake!" an eight or nine year old boy looked at him happily, leaned down, put down a worn-out part, stretched out his hand and took a cup for him. Chen ang smiled and took it in his hand and thanked the boy.


    "You don''t have to thank me. Helping each other is what should be done in the stars!" the boy said proudly with joy in his eyes.


    Chen ang felt his purity and joy and said with a smile, "but you''re great to do what you should do!" it seems that no one has ever praised him like this. The boy conveyed an extremely excited mood. He said to Chen ang, "you''re hungry! I''ll take you to eat. Unfortunately, I''m too poor to have anything good..."


    The boy jumped and found some money from the box. The precious money under the box was wrapped in a handkerchief. Chen ang had to stop him.


    He picked up the part that the boy had just put down, his eyes were slightly stagnant, and he saw a piece of light and shadow that matched. In time, the part was made of a raw material alloy, smelted, forged, formed, and then worn in the operation of the spacecraft. Finally, the accuracy was wrong and lost its function. Chen ang quickly compared and absorbed these information.


    The right hand lightly knocked on the parts for a few times, and the old parts suddenly made a buzzing sound. The boy stared at the process and looked at Chen ang in surprise.


    "Look! We have money for a big meal!" Chen ang said to him with a smile, holding up the parts.


    "Really!" the boy looked at the parts in surprise, turned back and said to Chen ang, "are you a mechanic?"


    Mechanic, Chen ang looked up this term in the nearby information. It turned out that he was a technician proficient in maintenance and machinery. Thinking about his doctor''s degree in engineering, Chen ang nodded.


    In fact, who knows what earth engineers can be here? Do they know how to repair spaceships?


    But the boy was not suspicious at all, or the parts in his hand explained everything. He took Chen ang out of the door and muttered, "sell it to my master watu, and we will have money for a big meal!"


    "Master!" it seems that this is not a good place. Chen ang looked at the jumping child and decided to let the word no longer appear in his mouth, "what''s your name?"


    "Anakin!"


    "What''s your last name?"


    "Skywalker! My name is Anakin Skywalker!"

 Chapter 33

    Just out of the gate of the shed, Chen ang first saw the semi-finished product of a flying shuttle. It only built a general skeleton with many exposed parts and pipelines, which looked quite ugly and dilapidated. It was surrounded by parts picked up by Anakin. Chen ang could see that Anakin was a very talented man.


    The parts he picked up always looked old, but their performance was relatively stable.


    Anakin was embarrassed to go up and help it, trying to make way, "I always wanted to build a flying shuttle myself, but watu would never agree with me, so I hid it here. Hi!"


    He struggled to open the parts, but accidentally encountered something. He only heard a loud bang. The shuttle tilted and suddenly collapsed. The parts were scattered all over the ground. Anakin looked at the mess in front of him and grabbed his hair in frustration.


    "Your idea is very good, but a little lack of structural optimization." Chen ang came to him with a smile, picked up a piece of incomplete parts on the ground and said, "let me help you put it up!"


    There was a light curtain shining in front of Chen Ang''s eyes. He mobilized all his energy to collect the knowledge about machinery in the communication wave in the sky. Obviously, Tatooine was not a developed planet, and even the network was not popularized. Chen ang spent a lot of time turning out a maintenance book "Fundamentals of machinery - Tatooine garbage collection" from the corner.


    In fact, according to Chen Ang''s habit, he should start from basic disciplines, but Tatooine is obviously not a peaceful place. The scientific and technological materials here are backward and full of pragmatism. (Tatooine people only need to know how to kill with weapons, not how to make weapons).


    On this star age planet, there are too many weapons that can pose a threat to Chen ang. Fortunately, Tatooine people do not have the habit of carrying armor and exoskeletons. If they encounter storm soldiers, Chen ang can''t even break their armor. He urgently needs an identity to survive in Tatooine.


    "Skywalker is still a child, and the flying shuttle has not been completed. It seems that there is still a long plot time before the arrival of the Jedi. Here, science and technology coexist with the force, and spirit and science interweave. It is really a magical world, and there are many things worth learning."


    Fortunately, Anakin''s collection of parts is a common type of Tatooine. In fact, Anakin couldn''t get the unusual type. All he could do was pick up some parts that watu didn''t care about from watu''s grocery store, or collect garbage in the desert. Both sources were included in Tatooine collecting garbage.


    In Anakin''s opinion, Chen ang only thought and hesitated for a long time in the early stage, which may be the reason why he was not familiar with Tatooine''s mechanical style and model, but soon Chen ang took out the superb craftsmanship of a mechanic and led the maintenance. He is familiar with every point of the parts and can always play it right and assemble them.


    Anakin looked around and almost fell in admiration of Chen ang. "You must be the most powerful mechanic in Tatooine. If I have this ability, I will be able to redeem my mother and myself."


    At this time, the flying shuttle in front of them has begun to appear towering. Compared with the previous mess and dilapidation, it now has a unique sense of order of machinery. Chen ang maintained and cleaned the machinery in the process of rest. Now they look like some old second-hand goods, completely different from the previous ragged appearance.


    "In fact, it should be better. It''s still just a patchwork of some parts. The only creative structure is designed by you. I just assemble them reasonably. It''s not a great thing." Chen ang wiped his hands with a rag and said with some dissatisfaction.


    There are too many technologies in the world that surpass the earth. There are many things with unknown principles that limit his play. Finally, Chen ang only dared to effectively use these components, restore their state, and combine them according to parameters. Even the architecture designed by Anakin did not dare to change.


    "But this is the coolest place! How perfect you use them! I dare say that the whole Tatooine can no longer find a second mechanic like you. Those poor guys can''t even tell the difference between condenser and exciter, and their modified explosive gun will even explode!"


    Anakin picked up a small crystal tube and motioned excitedly in front of Chen ang, "you see, this crystal prism is everywhere in the explosive gun, but a complete startup module is worth hundreds of yuan. The startup module is just a crystal and some parts, but no one dares to assemble it by himself."


    He looked at Chen ang with a look of great expectation. "You must be a mechanic on other planets. You are the best I''ve ever seen."


    "But you are much better than me!" Chen ang looked at the embarrassed Anakin narrowly. "When I was your age, I was just a child who didn''t understand anything!"


    Anakin bowed his head in embarrassment, pretended that he had suddenly awakened, and shouted, "let''s go! The Quinns who sell food outside are going to leave. They are always lazy and greedy, but here is their best craft."


    "But I don''t want to eat Quinn food. If you would like to introduce your family to me, I would be very happy!" Chen ang smiled and touched his head. "Would you like to learn this from me? Discuss with each other. To be honest, I''m also learning."


    "Really?" Anakin raised his head in surprise and looked at Chen ang with sparkling eyes. "Are you really willing to teach me these?" his mechanical knowledge was self-taught in watu''s store. In Tatooine, only the master would teach slaves some skills to increase the value of his property.


    "Don''t call me by honorific. You can call me by my name directly, Chen ang!" Chen ang smiled, took his hand and taught him to pronounce the syllables of his name word by word.


    "No, I can''t be so rude. I''d better teach your teacher!" Anakin looked at Chen ang and said firmly in his eyes. He warmly took Chen Ang''s hand and said excitedly: "my mother would be very happy if she knew you were coming!"


    Chen ang looked at the stubborn child and suddenly lost his smile. Since you call me a teacher, I''ll take the responsibility! Outstanding Jedi apprentices, future dark warriors, light and darkness, will be your choice.


    The town of Tatooine is full of evil villains. Fortunately, led by Anakin, Chen ang avoided any conflict. Although Anakin is very young, he has a very good popularity here, which may be related to his excellent mechanical talent and helpful character.


    In the interstellar age, even Jedi warriors can''t underestimate scientific and technological weapons. Chen ang is too strange here. If he is not careful, he will catch the way of others. Earth people in this universe are like aborigines who don''t understand anything. There are too many incredible scientific and technological products and racial powers, which are far beyond Chen Ang''s imagination.


    This is a very dangerous world full of opportunities. Chen ang believes that he can become strong quickly, but the premise is to give him time for development. Peace is very precious during this time. He is learning and understanding the world quickly every minute and every second.


    Although there is plot guidance, there are too many things difficult to express in a real universe. The history and culture of a planet are far larger than people''s imagination. This is a real and complex society. Chen ang reminds himself that he is not a stand-alone adventure game with you as the protagonist, or even a film around several protagonists.


    It is a universe, a huge country spanning thousands of planets. It is complex and changeable, and the fate is not fixed. Human behavior affects each other, and the relationship is a complex world.


    Only when we really face it, Chen ang will be shocked by the star world. There are too many different races, different cultures and deep precipitation history. Looking up at the star sky, we will find that this is still an unprecedented vast world, which is beyond all Chen Ang''s imagination when he was on the earth.


    Anakin''s home is not as embarrassed as Chen ang imagined, but full of warmth. Some small decorations and inconspicuous details reveal a feeling of home, giving Chen ang a sense of comfort, even better than the cold laboratory.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, a gentle female voice came out of the house. "Anakin, come here! Try my new sauce." Chen ang saw a gentle mother coming out of the kitchen.


    When she saw Chen ang, she was obviously not surprised. Instead, she warmly invited him to sit down. "There have been no guests at home for a long time. Since Anakin drove away the rude guy last time, he has never brought anyone back. He must trust you very much."


    Schmidt Skywalker, with smiling eyes, slightly raised his eyebrows at Chen ang, opened his chair for him and held his hot tea. "Our kitchen has nothing to entertain guests. Anakin, go and buy some meat frogs, but you can''t entertain guests with bansha meat. I''ll prepare some mushrooms."


    Anakin answered and left happily. Shi Mi sat in front of Chen ang and added hot water to him with a smile. "Anakin can respect you very much. I can''t control him when he was seven years old. I''m surprised to have someone to control him."


    "Hello, madam!" Chen ang said with a smile, "my ship just fell from the storm, but he saved me. Fortunately, I still have the ability to repair things and can teach him some mechanical things." Chen ang knew what she wanted to ask, but he didn''t feel offended. It''s only natural for a mother to care about her children.


    Chen ang is not one of those people who always feel insulted and despised.


    "He finally has a real teacher!" Smith was very happy. "You know, I''ve been worried about how to cultivate him. He likes these things, but I can''t help him at all. Come, sir, I''ll prepare a room for you! It''s next to Anakin. I hope you won''t think he''s noisy."


    "That''s great. I''m poor now. I''m afraid I''ll have to sleep out without you, madam!" Chen ang said with a smile. "I''ll open a maintenance shop in the city. I hope I can have a good business."


    "That''s for sure. Anakin won''t admire anyone!"

 Chapter 34

    Chen Ang''s fingertips were light, and he jumped nimbly on the heavy machinery, turning into a light and shadow.


    He groped down the wire and structure, often with a flick of his finger, he skillfully removed the above parts, but with a few breath, he divided the radar in front of him into parts of different sizes.


    After twisting up a scorched transistor in front of him, Chen ang shook in front of an auspicious scholar who looked like a skeleton, and a complex language came out of his mouth to communicate with it.


    These auspicious scholars are proficient in complex forms of mathematics to predict more and more complex astronomical changes on their mother planet. Mathematics has also become the Savior of auspicious scholars and the core of their culture. They study beyond mathematics, trying to see through time from equations and solve the mystery of life from numerical puzzles.


    However, even gifted scholars with excellent shipbuilding skills sometimes have to be embarrassed. They are often powerless for some parts that are not obviously damaged. This group of gifted scholars had to make a forced landing on Tatooine because of the damage of radar. Chen ang negotiated with them to use the Mathematical Monographs of liuben Jiwen carried on the spacecraft to pay for the maintenance.


    "The transistor here is completely damaged. You need to replace it with a new one. If you have a spare one on your ship, I''ll replace it for you. If not, you must buy a transistor from me." Chen ang smiles like a refined Fox and looks at Ji Wen''s eyes like a fat sheep.


    Touch out the minicomputer, he quickly input on it, "a transistor is 12 yuan, plus the freight is 12000, and the Tatooine special tax is 150000, because of the rise in prices, plus a 120% floating..."


    The auspicious scholar''s face seemed to be hit hard by a sledgehammer. God knows how the white organic bones on his face made such a complex expression mixed with shock, indignation, heartache and reluctance. It jumped up as excited as being acupuncture, and its voice was sharp.


    "Why don''t you rob? Starpirates are not as greedy as you!"


    Chen ang glanced at him and made an appropriate expression of whether to buy or not.


    "I also rely on technology to earn your money, which is much faster than grabbing it." Chen ang said indifferently.


    "I didn''t charge you for maintenance. I charged you for changing a part. What''s the matter? Is it against the law? I tell you, I''m the only one in Tatooine who can transform such transistors. If you''re not satisfied, you can wait a few years to see if there are any parts you want on the occasionally landed spacecraft."


    The place where Chen ang has no fear is here. Maintenance is at least a competitive job. Jiwen takes some time and may not be able to find a substitute. Although Chen ang is the best craftsman here, others can repair it with some time. After he found his irreplaceable advantages, he immediately put on a monopolist''s face and almost said "love to buy, don''t buy and fall down".


    Ji Wenwen''s pale face showed a rare trace of red. Even his bones could not stop his anger. "We don''t have so much money. If you can accept our currency, you can make up so much."


    Chen ang let out a sneer from his nose. The Jiwen people think it''s beautiful. The currency of agdur is useless in Tatooine! Once his eyes turned, he ignored him.


    Ji Wenwen took out the communicator, and the person on the other side whispered for a long time. Then he put down the communicator with great heartache, stared at Chen ang fiercely, and said angrily, "you fix the radar first. Later, someone on our ship will come down and take things for you to choose."


    Chen ang immediately changed his appearance and showed a warm smile of satisfaction. People around him looked at him with admiration. In Tatooine, cunning and greed were not a crime, but enviable. Chen ang opened the door here for three months and won the respect of everyone in the street with his ability to pull oil out of the stone.


    When he looked down at the radar, his face had changed into a serious face and carefully cleaned the dust and oil stains on the radar. Once this time, he became a very dedicated mechanic and treated his works harshly. This is also the reason why he became the most famous maintenance expert of Tatooine in a short time.


    The light and shadow in his eyes emerge, and the history of radar is replayed in his eyes bit by bit. Its structure, function, design and quality are transformed into a piece of data in Chen Ang''s eyes. He eagerly absorbs the knowledge contained here.


    Different from the previous half understanding, now Chen ang has the ability to understand some things in principle and enrich his knowledge reserve.


    Soon, several classic structures were disassembled in Chen Ang''s eyes. He carefully optimized the radar design, but the transformation on his hand was very rough. Under the eyes of Jiwen''s people, Chen ang completely disassembled the radar.


    Even a screw and a wire were not spared. Each independent part was broken into the most basic independent parts. Then, Chen ang greatly simplified the parts, which often need four or five structures to play their functions. He replaced them with a simplified structure. In such a drastic transformation, Ji Wenwen was shocked to see.


    When the final product came out, it was four or five times smaller than the original. The simple structure had a different kind of industrial beauty. Ji literati were obsessed with exploring it and were fascinated by this mathematical simplification.


    This design and mathematical optimization make the radar abandon all unnecessary cumbersome when strengthening its main functions, just like solving, simplifying and splitting a formula, and finally get the simplest formula. The main advantages and detection breadth of wave frequency radar are strengthened to the best by Chen Ang''s curvature cyclotron structure.


    Its only drawback is that the function is very single, and even the simple analysis function has been cut off, leaving only the function of data detection, which is very inconvenient for other races, but it is most suitable for gifted scholars whose mental calculation speed is comparable to that of photon computers.


    "This is really a miracle of mathematics!" Ji Wenwen held his breath and stared at the finished products in front of him. He had long forgotten his previous dissatisfaction. This transformation, which is incomparably in line with their aesthetics, is full of suffocating tension. The beauty of mathematics is reflected incisively and vividly.


    "This kind of minimalism and symmetry is the poetry of the goddess of mathematics." the auspicious literati said excitedly, leaving the previous disaffection behind. It stroked and figured out the shining machine. The auspicious literati were under the Theocracy of mathematics, and their most gifted mathematicians became priests and knowledge preservers.


    Even the most ordinary auspicious scholar regards mathematics as the most beautiful art, and the parts in front of him are undoubtedly works of art that implement this art, which elegantly makes him love it.


    Other people couldn''t understand the emotion of Ji Wenren. Even if Chen ang was a reformer, he couldn''t see any beauty from the Cold machinery. When they looked at the picture of Ji Wenren, they only felt a chill in their heart.


    The Ji literati who sold their pants to Chen ang left with satisfaction. Even if they were severely slaughtered by Chen ang, they looked satisfied. They even left the chip recording the Ji literati''s sacrifice to mathematical research to Chen ang to express their respect for a mathematical master.


    Chen ang read the data left by Ji Wenwen on the photon computer. This mathematical data simply subverted his common sense. The accumulation of a mathematical civilization in the universe has made their research in this field reach an amazing level.


    It can be said that in addition to accounting for 1% of the known content, the remaining mathematical knowledge is an indescribable existence for the earth civilization. Just as human beings cannot clearly recognize imaginary numbers, how can they imagine a set of mathematical system based on imaginary numbers?


    Chen ang has some understanding of Ji literati''s psychology of treating mathematics as theology. Everything can be expressed in mathematics, and everything can be understood in mathematics. Perhaps in the sacrificial eyes of the auspicious literati, the world is composed of a series of mathematical formulas, from which they get enlightenment and understand the world.


    He raised his hand and input a string of data on the optical brain. Chen ang quickly calculated. Different parameters were added one by one, and the calculation results were obtained one by one. However, the mathematical symbols in his hand were constantly changing, from addition, subtraction, multiplication and division, square root, to the unique mathematical symbols of the Jiwen people.


    PS: I caught a cold yesterday, so I didn''t update it at night. Now I''m still a little dizzy. The effect of this chapter is not good. I''ll take a break first. If I recover today, I''ll have two chapters. If not, I''ll have only this chapter.


    so sorry!

 Chapter 35

    Endless data.


    Finally, it was replaced by the divinatory symbols representing Yin and Yang. An ancient eight trigrams symbol represents the information that only Chen ang understands. The calculus is evolving. Chen ang has completely changed his thinking mode. The mathematical system previously originated from the modern earth has been gradually replaced by the mathematical system of Ji literati and the fuzzy algorithm of the I Ching.


    In my mind, a torrent of data composed of Arabic numerals has been replaced by several evolving divinatory symbols. If Chen ang could only use simple data to reflect the attributes of objects before, now his embodiment of object data has reached a new level.


    Looking at the scattered old parts in front of us, what appears is no longer the simple data of its length, width, height, quality and density, but more complex symbols representing attributes, involving cause and effect, time and space, and simple and complex formulas composed of Yin-Yang hexagrams.


    The progress in mathematical algorithms will not bring much superficial harvest to Chen ang, but deeply affect his growth. Just because of the rudimentary mathematics on earth, scientists can also deeply understand the world and deconstruct the truth.


    With the more advanced mathematical system of aliens, Chen Ang''s road to know the world is smoother. His brain is like a well-equipped computer. Finally, he meets his own software, and the operation efficiency has been greatly improved.


    "Hey, teacher, I heard that the sandstorm outside the city brought another batch of garbage. If we were late, the Jawa people would search there!" Anakin''s voice came in from a distance. He ran to Chen ang with a box about the same height as him. It looked funny.


    Chen ang smiled and took the box behind him. He got up and said, "come on, let me show you something."


    Anakin narrowed his eyes and said, "what is it?" he followed Chen ang into the shop and came to a hidden room. At a glance, he saw two things with metallic luster on the table in the room.


    One is a metal plate like a triangular skateboard, which tilts slightly in front. The plate body presents an elegant streamline shape. As a whole, it looks like a silver eagle spreading its wings, emitting silver metal light.


    The other one looks like a black matte handle. The handle is about two palms long and slightly hooks an arc. A thin metal wire is wound around its periphery. The frosted body looks insignificant, ferocious, but with a little murderous.


    "What is this?" Anakin looked back at Chen ang suspiciously.


    Chen ang didn''t answer him. Instead, he got up and walked up. He gently took down the silver skateboard from the shelf. He only heard a beep of "Di!". A thin layer of silver light suddenly lit up on the skateboard. It was quietly suspended in the void about three feet from the ground, and the light flickered slightly day by day.


    Chen angteng got up and put his feet on the silver plate. With a light sound, two red gravitational beams adsorbed the soles of his feet and firmly adhered to the surface of the silver plate. The silver plate buzzed, took Chen Ang''s electricity, rushed out of the room and disappeared into the sky.


    Anakin cheered and breathed excitedly. He lay on the window and looked at the place where Chen ang disappeared. His eyes were full of expectation, "teacher, you are so powerful!"


    Seeing Chen ang flying back quickly, Anakin cheered, "small aircraft, single aircraft, Tatooine, no one has ever been so small. Compared with your aircraft, their shuttle is stupid, heavy and inconvenient. It''s really great and cool. You must teach me, master."


    Chen ang jumped down from the silver plate. The long hair in front of his forehead was a little messy because of the speed. He pointed to the side and the silver plate floated past.


    "It''s called silver disc. It''s a single-person aircraft I customized. The silver disc is characterized by a flexible anti gravity engine. It can make all kinds of difficult flight movements. If you operate it skillfully, it''s even more flexible than birds in the sky."


    When Chen angyang started, he didn''t see any action. The silver plate floating in the air suddenly burst out a burst of silver light and turned into a virtual shadow. It wandered around the room. The silent silver lightning was flexible like a clever swallow, walking through many messy objects without stirring up any dust.


    Anakin''s excited little face trembled, and his voice trembled: "too... Too powerful, it''s so flexible. If I sit on it, I''m sure no one can catch up with me! God!" he saw clearly that when the silver disc was running, it really quickly became a silver thread.


    This made the pilot''s blood in his body boil.


    "The efficiency of the brain wave controller is not high. You can only freely control it one kilometer away from it, but I added this thing!" Chen anglai opened his sleeve and revealed a silver armband. "The quantum remote controller can control it in the planet, but it can only simply set the flight route."


    "Teacher, can I have one like this?" Anakin''s eyes were shining and looked forward to Chen ang. As soon as he saw the silver plate, he was attracted by it. It was flexible and fast, light and agile. Such an aircraft firmly attracted his eyes. Anakin felt that there was no better aircraft on Tatooine.


    "Unfortunately, Anakin, you are not suitable for it yet." Chen ang shook his head. Limited by the materials, the aircraft has reached the best level, but it is still not perfect.


    "Why?" Anakin lowered his head in frustration, disappointed in his eyes.


    Chen ang raised his hand to put away the silver disc and handed him a small optical brain. "The aircraft lacks a protective cover. Driving it will be strongly stimulated by the wind. At the sound speed, the strong wind is enough to suffocate you. This is the information about the aircraft. I hope you can go back and design your own aircraft."


    Reaching for the black handle before he got up, Chen Ang''s face was slightly dignified, and even hesitated. He hesitated for a moment, and finally picked up two handles and stood solemnly in front of him.


    Seeing Chen ang like this, Anakin couldn''t help taking back his reluctant heart for the silver disc. He looked at the two handles curiously. Chen ang pressed the lower part of the handle and bared. At the end of the handle, near the metal wire, a light blade suddenly appeared.


    "Lightsaber!" Anakin couldn''t help exclaiming. This special weapon of the Jedi warrior is famous in the whole galaxy. It can be said that this fluorescent long sword has brought strong pressure to the careerists in the universe. It frightens those stupid dark forces and is deeply loved by ordinary people.


    Every child grew up in the legend of Jedi. Their dream is to have their own lightsaber.


    "This is not a lightsaber." although Anakin looked forward to it, Chen ang broke his fantasy. "This is just a modified fusion cutter."


    Fusion cutter is a common tool in maintenance workshops all over the galaxy. This hand-held cutting torch uses high-energy plasma beam to cut solid materials such as high-density metal and plastic resistance. It is a very dangerous tool, but the limited cutting beam length makes it impossible for this daily tool to be used as an effective battlefield weapon.


    However, the cutter in Chen Ang''s hand is different. The cutting beam of nearly 50 cm can effectively kill the enemy. It is held in Chen Ang''s hand. The invincible high-energy beam will be a terrible killing weapon. Chen ang, who has excellent martial arts, is already very good at killing people.


    In his hands, this weapon will exert amazing lethality. Chen ang even customized a set of practical sword techniques for it, and has sent back its extremely powerful lethality.


    The beating light blade, with its powerful and extremely terrible lethality, shook Chen Ang''s wrist slightly, and a light flower bloomed in front of him, pointing, picking, wiping, stabbing. The smart light blade was like a silver star, flashing close to Chen Ang''s body, beautiful, dazzling, dangerous and terrible. The wandering light beam turned into a light shadow.


    Under the heavy, it was dazzling, a suffocating cold murderous spirit, hidden in the gorgeous light, like a silver needle stabbing Anakin''s body, staring at the dangerous sword.


    Sure enough, he was born the son of the force. Seeing Anakin''s instinctive vigilance, Chen ang keenly felt the danger under this beauty and couldn''t help but praise that this excellent quality was a born soldier. You know, Chen Ang''s mood is calm and the murderous spirit in his sword technique is very hidden.


    Anakin could feel the grandeur under the tranquility. This quality could be called a natural swordsman. Chen ang threw a handle and the light blade swung in Chen Ang''s hand. "Starting tomorrow, you will learn swordsmanship with me! This high-frequency ion blade is your sword."


    Before Anakin answered, Chen ang turned and left.


    "Teacher, where are you going?"


    "Go pick up the garbage. If you have a new guy, it''s time to give the sand people some color to see!" Chen Ang''s voice is filled with coldness. He has endured for a long time for those wasteland robbers who often harass. These wolf like races on the wasteland attack the residents out of the city unscrupulously.


    It''s time to tell them whose territory this is.


    PS: I feel much better. If I make up for yesterday''s shift, I should have another shift tonight. Well, the premise is that I don''t feel dizzy.


    These chapters are written in a daze. If you are dissatisfied, please leave a message in the book review area. I see if you can modify it.

 Chapter 36

    The ancient sand dune sea is full of spaceship wrecks abandoned in thousands of years of Star Trek. This is also the source of most of Tatooine''s machinery. The farmers of wet steam farm rely on the recycling machinery provided by the Jawa people to maintain the production of agricultural products.


    Tatooine is a planet built on garbage and crime. The criminal group controlled by Jabba the Hutt and the trade circle of wet steam farm constitute all the social factors here. This remote and desolate planet is a paradise for thieves, swindlers and robbers, but it is ironic that this planet has the influence to subvert the Galactic regime.


    The biggest source of goods for the second-hand repair shop opened by Chen ang is this sand sea. The dull and stupid Jawa people provide the parts and materials he needs. This is a magical place. For Chen ang, it is an undeveloped treasure house.


    Tens of thousands of scientific and technological products are buried under the sand dunes. They come from at least hundreds of different civilizations. All kinds of fantastic technologies are dazzling. Here, the anti gravity engine is only a commodity with high quality and low price.


    Tatooine''s scavengers have long been said that someone once picked up a gravity well projector that can make comparable to the gravity of the planet, and it is said that there are military hyperspace thrusters, which has a fatal attraction for Chen ang.


    "Teacher, look here!" Anakin floated a red electronic eye in front of him. He staggered on the silver disc and pointed to a fuzzy red dot in the electronic eye screen.


    This old type of electronic eye is generally used on old-fashioned robots. It has the performance comparable to the earth''s large radar and sonar, and its accuracy is better. Chen angde refitted one to search for objects buried in sand dunes. Gravel is flowing, and nothing of value will be exposed to the air.


    A robot snake with tentacles swung twice flexibly, and one end got into the sand. After a while, it arched out of the sand with an old metal part and sent it to Chen ang.


    "Yes, it''s an electromagnetic current auxiliary engine. Which flying boat should it be from?" Chen ang said in surprise.


    "Teacher, can you use it to finish that armor? It''s the red one in your room." Anakin obviously couldn''t forget the pile of test objects in Chen Ang''s room.


    Chen ang frowned. The steel armor imitated on a whim was obviously not his favorite. After completing it, Chen ang realized that this weapon that limits his flexible body method has no effect at all, and its lethality and anti Strike ability are not comparable to those of flying aircraft.


    The protective ability is poor. It has no protective effect on high-temperature, electromagnetic and energy weapons. Maybe the metal can be safe, but the people inside are expected to be heated and roasted. It is not the best in a place dominated by kinetic energy weapons such as the earth. In the interstellar era, it is a mess that has been eliminated.


    Unless the energy shield is installed, it has no actual combat value, but if there is an energy shield, what role does the little protection ability of steel armor play? Compared with those flexible battle robots, this armor that hinders the flexibility of the human body is just an iron can.


    But it was just his idea, but Anakin was attracted by the cool shape and never forgot about the big toy.


    "Anakin, Jedi don''t use much armor." Chen ang knew how to distract the boy.


    Sure enough, hearing the Jedi warrior, Anakin immediately threw his steel armor behind him. He had the dream of the force since he was a child, and his behavior was unconsciously imitating the Jedi, his biggest dream. Is to be a good Jedi and come back to liberate Tatooine''s slaves.


    He excitedly held the black handle around his waist and obviously loved this weapon like a lightsaber.


    "Anakin, you fly higher!" suddenly, Chen Ang''s face sank. He controlled the silver disc to fly high into the sky. Anakin looked down suspiciously. Dozens of sand people wrapped in thick robes and masks appeared from a distance on bansha beasts and approached them in the blink of an eye.


    "No!" Anakin shouted on the silver plate. His body struggled violently to get rid of the gravitational beam that adsorbed him. The sand people were the nightmare of scavengers. They would torture and kill themselves. They saw every foreigner to rob the scavengers'' wealth and cut off their heads to show off their martial arts.


    These aliens hidden in their robes waved the Garfield stick and the cutting-edge super alloy stick head, which were enough to tear the alloy deck of the spaceship. The sand people would make this weapon with the toughest metal they could find. It was usually the chassis keel of the spaceship, and its performance was invincible.


    Chen ang raised his eyelids. Unlike Anakin, who looked worried and excited, he looked indifferent and didn''t seem to care that he was surrounded.


    Far away, a sand man fired a shot at the silver disc suspended in the air, but Chen ang considered the range of the bullet rifle used by the sand people, so that they couldn''t hit the silver disc at all. A sand man riding a bansha beast roared, waved a deadly alloy rod and hit Chen ang on the head.


    A beep was heard. The white light blade slanted down, and a white light wrapped around Chen Ang''s figure was emitted. It was a little on the alloy rod, and the powerful ion blade cut the superalloy. Only a faint sound of electric current was heard, and the head of the sand man rose to the sky.


    The sand man who rushed over shouted angrily, grabbed ban Sha''s reins, jumped down from above and rushed to Chen ang in great strides. A strong sand man who was in the lead pushed his legs hard and jumped up to a height of several meters. The poisoned alloy rod in his hand hit Chen Ang''s head with the sound of the wind.


    The light blade flew like a dragon, and a long river of white light rolled over, silently spilling a piece of silver. The overlapping light and shadow dazzled people. They could only see a hot white light. The sand man couldn''t help closing his eyes and waving the blade stick in his hand with a trace of impression in his heart.


    But Chen ang had already taken a step away, put the light blade obliquely in front of the sand man, watched his body jump on the light blade, even people with guns, divided into two sections together, and the alloy rod came out and disappeared into the sand in front of him.


    Sand people have a special body structure and can often use extremely powerful power. They often climb thousands of cliffs with their bare hands, jump between steep rocks, and excavate rock caves that can live with their bare hands. Even with cold weapons, they are also the most terrible attackers of Tatooine.


    But under Chen ang, their tough bodies are comparable to steel, like tofu, and their rubber skin is thin like a piece of paper under the light blade. With a gentle stroke, they are divided into two parts.


    The sand people howled and stared at Chen ang angrily. They gathered together and cooperated with each other, beating alloy rods and singing unknown songs. Like Chen ang oppressed and lost his companions, they became more ferocious and calm, trying to put psychological pressure on Chen ang.


    "It''s so noisy." Chen ang gently waved the light blade and looked at the fierce sand people. "On the wasteland, the strong is respected! Isn''t this Tatooine''s survival law?"


    His tiptoe was a little, his body was like a ghost, and a white blade flashed past. Although the sand man waved the alloy rod in his hand tightly, he was knocked gently by Chen ang, and the empty door opened wide, and the light blade flashed away from his body.


    "Zila!" an electricity rang, and a burning smell came from his wound. The body of the sand man was cut in two, but no blood was spilled. The high-energy light blade sealed his wound and killed him instantly.


    Dozens of sand people rushed up together and screamed bitterly. These strange people were as agile as beasts. Their long-term hunting life made them rich in experience and tacit understanding. Several electric lights were emitted from their metal rods, intertwined with them and rushed towards Chen ang.


    Chen ang holds the light blade in his hand and is as smart as a civet. Facing the first sand man, he raises the light blade. His wrist vibrates and splits dozens of light shadows at the same time. The light blade with high-speed vibration easily cuts the sand man with a stick.


    At the same time, it seems that it is random to use the light blade to cut two records forward, and hold the alloy blade stick stabbed by the sand man. The vibration force carried by the light blade shakes away their weapons, blocks the waist and cuts horizontally, and the two upper bodies swoop down obliquely.


    Chen ang stepped back. The explosive gun of his left hand blasted into the chest of a sand man. At the same time, the light blade of his right hand was also handed out. He stood on tiptoe on the ground and threw it out with his backhand, piercing the chest of the sand man blocking the particle beam.


    The light blade cuts off the lightning. Chen Ang''s toes lightly touch the ground and soars into the air. In an instant, it passes over the four sand man robbers surrounded by them. The light blade turns into a sword flower, which lingers in their throat. A move from Hengshan sword technique returns the wind and falls wild geese, sprinkles five or six light circles, and sets the sand man''s head.


    Nine heads fell to the ground. Anakin held his breath and looked at Chen ang like a murderous God below. His mind swayed and his eyes showed an excited light.

 Chapter 37

    In Chen Ang''s hands, a short piece of light blade is like a deadly ray of light. It always silently appears on the key of the sand people. Often before they have time to see the white blade jumping with sparks, they hear the buzzing sound of the sword coming from under their neck, and then a trembling electric shock makes them fall into the dark forever.


    In Anakin''s eyes, the attack of the sand people was as fierce as a strong wind and sandstorm. The alloy rods in their hands were enough to smash the skull of the bansha beast, and the plasma and toxins on the alloy rods were enough to kill a kraytron. But the robbers killed in the bloody storm could do nothing about the man with the sword in front of him.


    In his hands, the light blade is like a living snake, walking between the blades and sticks waved by the sand people. Every jump makes the sand people''s agile body look clumsy and full of flaws.


    The sword light quickly pierced their flaws and easily took away the lives of one sand man after another.


    Soon, the sand people noticed one fallen companion after another. Their hoarse wails and shrill voices spread for decades. Even though the sand people were fierce, they were also flesh and blood after all. They would be afraid of this fearless death and soon dispersed.


    Chen ang chased their back and assassinated three sand people. He saw more than a dozen sand people turn over to the sand animals and escape in a panic. When they left, they were only one-third of the original number. The remaining bansha animals, who lost their master, were confused and wailing in place, hovering in front of their former master.


    "Teacher, the sand people are hard to deal with!" Anakin hurriedly climbed down from the silver plate and looked at the sand people lying dead seriously. "They will remember the people who killed their kind. Once you are found on the wasteland, the large sand tribes on the wasteland will launch and participate in the siege. They will regard you as their mortal enemy."


    "Mortal enemy? Then let them regard me as a natural enemy!" Chen ang patted his head carelessly. "No matter how the sand people choose, they are left with only two simple options, survival or death!"


    "We don''t have to make a choice. The weak is the one to consider."


    Anakin raised his head in surprise and looked at Chen ang.


    "Anakin, as my disciple, the most important thing is to stick to my principles, do what you think you should do, and bear the consequences. I chose to be patient because I couldn''t bear the consequences of doing so, because I didn''t have the strength to protect you at that time."


    "A principle without power is a pale promise. A power without principle is a blade held upside down. This is the spirit of chivalry. It is free and sticks to the bottom line at the same time."


    Chen ang pointed to the corpse on the ground and asked him, "now tell me, what is your principle?"


    Anakin looked at the blood around him and thought for a long time, "the sand people are bandits in the wilderness. Many families are broken because of them. When he attacked the teacher, I wanted to kill them and thought I should kill them, but I can''t kill people who have no resistance. I think what I can insist on is probably prudence."


    "Well said, Anakin! You should always remember today''s words. When you face the temptation of darkness, you should remember and treat killing carefully. Xia''s spirit is free, but it should always be the same to bear the consequences and responsibilities of your actions and stick to your inner principles."


    Chen ang waved the silver plate and stepped under his feet, "well, now the sand people should think they have dumped us. According to Tatooine''s rules, we should receive the booty!"


    The red electronic eye flickered slightly. In the projected light screen, several blue light spots stayed in a hidden position on the map. There was a slight shock at the foot and the silver disc was emitted.


    Anakin bowed his head and was silent for a while. Suddenly he looked up and asked, "teacher, are you Xia?"


    Chen ang looked at the distance of the desert and didn''t answer. Only the sound of their clothes hunting in the wind could be heard on the silver plate. Anakin thought he had said something wrong. When he hesitated to apologize to Chen ang, Chen ang suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I am. There is a part of me that belongs to the spirit of chivalry."


    "What about the other part?" Anakin asked curiously.


    "The other part should be the spirit of immortals! Be carefree, seek from top to bottom, adhere to yourself and grasp your heart. Xia is a person and immortals is a road..."


    "Just like the Jedi?" Anakin read, holding the handle of the light blade. "No passion; calm the mind. Don''t follow ignorance; obey true knowledge. Don''t indulge in lust, be quiet and clear. There is no destruction, only the force."


    He suddenly put down the light blade and looked at Chen ang with sparkling eyes. "Teacher, I want to be an immortal Xia. I prefer its creed and feel free."


    "Ha ha! It''s different! You''d better be your Jedi warrior honestly!" Chen ang laughed. "I''m just a seeker, but I just see the road ahead. When I really understand it, I''ll come back and tell you and ask your choice!"


    While talking, a huge Canyon can be seen in front. It runs through the rock plateau in front like an ugly crack. The silver plate quickly sneaks into the canyon next to the cliff. In the distance, a vague Silver Shadow shines in the sun.


    "What''s that?" Anakin built a shed curiously, narrowed his eyes and stared at the silver dot. With the rapid approach of the silver plate, the silver dot was constantly widening, and a vague shadow could be seen in a moment.


    "It''s a spaceship! A large Spaceship!" Anakin shouted excitedly. He pointed to the flat silver shadow in the distance. Excited, Chen ang adjusted his direction and flew to the spaceship quickly from a more hidden angle.


    When he could get in, Chen ang found that it was an abandoned spacecraft. It should have been in an accident. The huge impact scar on the starboard proved this. The blue dots in the radar flicker at the position of the spacecraft. From the sky, you can see several sand people''s tents outside the spacecraft, and some sand people go in and out of the spacecraft.


    It seems that which ship was unfortunately killed was used as a stronghold by the sand people.


    Chen ang certainly wouldn''t miss such a big piece of fat in front of him. As soon as the silver plate flashed, it slid directly below the ship. Several sand people were resting there. Seeing Chen ang, they picked up weapons in panic. Chen ang can even see the blood on those weapons belonging to the battle just now.


    The leading sand man roared and said in the common language of Tatooine: "foreigners, leave here! Otherwise, die!" dozens of sand people gathered behind him and stared at Chen ang with extremely resentful eyes.


    Some sand people who had not experienced the battle began to be ready to move.


    Chen ang pulled out the handle and hissed gently. The blazing light blade stuck out his head, "sand man, leave my booty, or die!"


    Before the words fell, several sand people couldn''t bear it and rushed up with a roar. The remaining sand people hesitated and followed up. This time, there are more sand people. First, be the leader of the sand people, holding an alloy stick at least twice as heavy as the ordinary sand people, and make the sound of breaking the air.


    The fierce and ferocious head of the random blade staff, flashing a blue lightning, with a strong and incomparable strength, directly hit Chen Ang''s spirit. Behind him, several alloy rods with prominent blades came out of the sand man''s hands and split at Chen ang.


    Chen Ang''s lightsaber in the palm of his hand turned and held the handle with his backhand. His body suddenly rushed out into a streamer and rushed into the sand man. His body twisted into a strange shape and shrunk into a small group to avoid the first wave of attack.


    The body suddenly collapsed like a spring. The light blade stuck to the body and drew a strange arc. The light blade stuck to the sand man. Every time it flickered, a sand man robber would fall.


    Chen Ang''s footsteps suddenly staggered with a complex change. As soon as he turned over, he came to the back of the sand man leader from the front. Then the light blade stabbed out and easily disappeared into his spine. Then the light blade turned around, allowing the fluctuating high-energy particle beam to completely destroy his nervous system.


    A plop.


    The body of the sand man leader fell down.


    Chen ang floated his body and stood in front of him. He immediately felt the vibration of the body on his hand. Dozens of shrapnel beat the sand man leader into a pool of mud, but Chen ang had already walked behind them and gently wiped the light blade in his hand.


    Before they could react, their heads hung down heavily, revealing half of the back of their heads. Their bodies shook twice and fell heavily to the ground.


    Chen Ang''s reaction was to bully the sand people too much. He turned the light blade in his hand, calmly calculated the key points of the sand people, and killed them one by one with the minimum range. Every flash of light was always accompanied by the sound of his body falling down.


    Soon, the sand tribe couldn''t support it.


    Several sand people in shabby clothes rushed up like life and entangled Chen ang. The remaining sand people scattered in a hurry. They only had time to carry some food on their backs and left here in a panic.

 Chapter 38

    The silver shell of the spaceship reflects a slight light. It can be seen that the whole spaceship is well preserved.


    When Chen ang entered through the broken opening of the spacecraft, he could only lead to a small area composed of about four or five rooms, and other places were sealed and locked by thick alloy walls. The sand people left no trace here. It can be seen that they even cleaned and maintained the ship regularly.


    Chen ang can even see some precious agates inlaid in the corridor. Some strange words and symbols carved with crystal powder extend along the corridor to the innermost warehouse. Several dreamlike beautiful stone beads are inlaid on the ceiling to form a strange symbol.


    "This is krait dragon ball, this is the holy land of the sand people!" Anakin exclaimed.


    Krayt dragon is the most dangerous existence in jiangdelan wasteland. They have several subspecies, also known as Canyon dragon. They are up to 10 meters high and can be up to 30 meters long when they grow up completely. Kraytron has been growing all his life. They will grow stronger and stronger with age. It has five sharp corners on its head and horny bone plates on its face.


    Sand people fear this ferocious creature and worship the ferocity and lethality of this beast. The clay dragon ball, a precious stone hidden in the clay Dragon sand bag to help food digest, is also the favorite ornament for decorating the holy land.


    Chen ang pinched the smooth stone and squinted at the sun to see its gorgeous and changeable patterns. In his eyes, the Crete dragon ball was surrounded by a circle of light golden radiation lines, full of warm but not violent energy.


    "Krait dragon beads are very beautiful and are a favorite luxury for many upper class people on the planet. They usually buy them at a high price as decorations," Anakin explained. Everyone in Tatooine is very familiar with this precious specialty.


    "This dragon ball is not simple!" Chen ang said with a smile. "If it is only used as an ornament, it will be too stingy!"


    The internal force slightly touched the dragon ball, felt the gentle energy slowly leaked from it, and expanded their meridians bit by bit, just like the morning sun, making people''s body warm.


    He put away the dragon ball, ignored Anakin who was confused behind him, walked slowly to the alloy gate, raised his hand and pressed it on the metal wall in front of him.


    The dim silver alloy suddenly glowed white. The color of the metal quickly faded, revealing the transparent crystal material. A few lines of slightly blue mysterious words appeared on it. Chen ang gently clicked a few times, and the words quickly retreated. Soon, the perspective miniature of a spaceship was suspended in front of them.


    "What''s this?" Anakin was very curious.


    "I mobilized the design drawing of this spaceship from the optical brain. The sand people are really a group of dead brains. How long has the optical brain terminal been here? They have never found it."


    As like as two peas of a metal wall, he was trying to see the secret inside. He gave up the idea in frustration, because he could not see what was different. He thought, "am I almost as intelligent as the sand man?"


    "This is a scientific research spacecraft, which has crashed here for tens of thousands of years, but fortunately, the instruments inside are well preserved. Many things still don''t fall today, and the functional area is also very complete. I think I should change my residence!" Chen ang magnified the virtual shadow of the spacecraft and smiled.


    "Can it fly to heaven?" Anakin said in surprise.


    "The damage is not big, but this kind of large spaceship can''t be repaired with Tatooine''s conditions. Tatooine''s large-scale scientific and technological level is at least three generations behind this spaceship. It''s OK to repair small spaceships. Don''t think about dealing with this kind of scientific research ship." Chen ang said calmly. An alloy wall behind him suddenly opened without warning and revealed a channel.


    "Follow me!" Chen ang told Anakin and lifted his legs into the passage.


    The functional areas of the large spacecraft are well distributed, generally the layout of large partitions and small miscellaneous areas, and the channels are also simple and clear. A wider trunk road connects the major partitions and crisscross branches, connecting the corridors of each room. This can at least be used for the study of the lives of thousands of people.


    Considering the cost of scientific research materials, it can also provide for the survival of 500 people.


    However, such a large scientific research ship is empty. Although traces of human life are still preserved in many places, none of the living life has ever appeared, not even the body, just like the people here have retreated in an orderly manner.


    Abandon such a less damaged ship for a more complex personnel evacuation?


    This behavior is really difficult to understand.


    Chen ang opened a laboratory and saw the neat experimental instruments and materials in it. After a simple search, he had to admit that it was indeed abandoned.


    All the experimental data and data were taken away, and most of the instrument data were emptied. Even some instruments that need to be properly kept were carefully stored. It''s like that the researchers here went a long way, cleaned up carefully and will come back soon.


    However, it has been silent for tens of thousands of years. The spacecraft stayed in the cracks of the canyon and was even buried by yellow sand. Until one day, the sand people found it and regarded it as a holy land.


    "How''s it going? Anakin, do you want to stay here?" Chen ang left the laboratory and took Anakin to the captain''s room of the spaceship. While checking the condition of the spaceship, he said to him.


    Anakin raised his head in surprise at the speech, but half a ring and hung down in frustration. He said, "but wotu doesn''t want to let me go. Even if I promise him a lot of money, he doesn''t want to remove my mother''s slave status. He promised to let me redeem myself, but he asked me to work for him and redeem my mother in ten years."


    "Jabba supported him. He said that if I dared to escape without authorization, he would give my ownership to Jabba and ask him to send bounty hunters to chase us."


    "Let me talk to him!" Chen ang smiled and comforted him. "You clean up a room first. Later, we have to assemble robots. When it''s ready, I''ll talk to Jabba. I hope he will like the way I talk."


    "Really? Teacher! That''s great!" Anakin cheered, picked up his light brain and rushed out of the room.


    The captain''s room has direct management authority over the whole ship. Chen ang controls the ship to open the hidden mode, controls the laser guns on both sides, breaks the stone walls on both sides of the cliff, and allows the long yellow sand to flow down and bury the ship. As long as there is another dust storm, the terrain here will completely disappear.


    The maintenance robot on the ship should start to operate and maintain the operation of the spacecraft, but the materials and energy on the spacecraft still need to be supplemented by the outside world. Now the daily energy of the spacecraft is still sufficient, but it is only enough for the spacecraft to operate for one year.


    The spacecraft has collected solar energy for tens of thousands of years. If it can''t start the main engine to provide power for the spacecraft, it can only be powered by external high-energy battery pack.


    The energy efficiency of the main engine is much higher than that of the battery pack. Using the latter to supply energy will cost a lot. It''s like burning leaves in a coal stove. It''s bound to get twice the result with half the effort.


    These days, in addition to concentrating on learning the scientific knowledge of the world, Chen ang is studying all kinds of alien races in the world. These magical races have different powers, thousands of forms and varied abilities,


    A close relative of plasma leech, wolkabash people have magical bodies. Their bodies are composed of flesh and blood, and the metal content in their blood is very high. Because their diet is rich in plasma, a magnetic field will be formed around their bodies, and some internal muscles, such as their tongue, can control this magnetic field.


    This magical ability inspired Chen ang. Electricity and magnetism are one of the basic energies of the world. They contain profound mysteries and have the terrible power to affect the world and pry the real world. They are no inferior to internal forces. There is a cartoon of "sea tiger" on earth. The power of magnetic field rotation has the power to shock the real world.


    Gravity, electromagnetism, temperature, vector, fluid and light intensity, these basic physical forces, also seem to have a broad space for expansion. Originally, Chen ang needed to wait until the overclocking control reached the gene level, and then carry out the research of power physics, but the volkabash people gave him a new enlightenment - human body transformation technology.


    Unlike the popular mechanized human body transformation in the galaxy, Chen ang prefers to imitate all kinds of magical creatures in the universe, study their body mysteries, transplant artificial organs in a mimicry way, and control these physical forces.


    In fact, Chen ang has a more crazy idea. He wants to try to combine internal force with artificial organs, use his advantages in human medicine to integrate artificial organs into the human body, promote the evolution and alienation of artificial organs with internal force, and use the disruption and reconstruction of the balance of yin and yang to complete the transformation and alienation of the human body from inside to outside

 Chapter 39

    Independent variation, body alienation, combining science and technology with martial arts, controlling basic physical forces with internal forces, and pursuing the martial arts direction of biological evolution in the universe can be called the magical skill of Super Science and technology martial arts.


    Of course, now this is just an idea. Compared with artificial organs, genetic power is undoubtedly more suitable for the evolution of life. Chen ang has no idea and pursuit of cosmic creatures. It is just that this comprehensive experiment involving alien human knowledge, interstellar medicine and science and technology has aroused the instinctive curiosity of his researchers.


    Anyway, the world is vast and incomparable, and it doesn''t plan to cause any uncontrollable chaos. Even if Kewu is flooded, Jedi wipe their ass. when the climax of the force comes, all the slag will be swept away by Jedi warriors. It is a quite suitable test site.


    Chen ang looked at the instruments in front of him, a researcher''s heart, ready to move. The combination of learning and practice is the best way to know the world, he comforted himself.


    When Anakin came to the captain''s room to say goodbye to the teacher, he was shocked to find that a strange sand lizard crawled in the Petri dish. This small reptile living in the sand dunes has a magical ability. It can flatten its body into a piece of thin paper to capture the radiation of the sun to the greatest extent.


    This little thing that can survive without food is the most common creature in the desert. Whenever there is enough food, they multiply everywhere and even flood. Fortunately, Tatooine has never had the day when there is enough food. Therefore, they are well-known invasive species on other planets, but they are somewhat insignificant in Tatooine.


    However, the sand lizard in the Petri dish is quite different from what Anakin had seen. This small gray creature with a length of more than ten centimeters is now full of alarming blood red, and its body has expanded to more than one meter.


    The sand lizard roared, its tail suddenly expanded, and its body quickly made a small circle, but its tail was like a vertical giant hammer, pounding heavily on the Petri dish. There were visible cracks in the interstellar transparent material.


    The body of the sand lizard continued to shrink, and its eyes became more and more blood red. A small silk thread invisible to the naked eye shot out from its back, hit the crack and broke the Petri dish at one stroke. The sand lizard''s body was open and catapulted out suddenly. It turned into a powerful virtual shadow and hit Chen ang.


    Anakin quickly picked up the alloy cup on one side and threw it at the sand lizard. It was like hitting an elastic rubber ball. Instead of hurting it, he accelerated its speed by three points.


    As soon as the bloody sand lizard, which was as fast as lightning, jumped in front of Chen ang, it was pointed on its body by him. It fell to the ground as if it had breathed out. A large stream of water seeped from it and flowed on the ground.


    The giant sand lizard slowly shrinks to its original appearance, and its skin returns to gray. It lies on the ground tired and allows Chen ang to put it into another biological box.


    Anakin saw the box less strong than the Petri dish and opened his mouth. He just wanted to say something, but Chen ang interrupted.


    "Don''t worry, that lizard can''t do anything without water." Chen ang smiled and comforted him. Just now, Chen ang did an experiment on the most common creature in the desert. He didn''t even transplant the organs of other creatures, but used the strange flexibility of the sand lizard''s body.


    The biological laboratory on the spacecraft has perfect transformation equipment. Chen ang easily implanted a layer of more flexible organic filaments under the skin of the sand lizard. Through the quantum scalpel, he compiled a layer of biological protection net in the skin layer of the sand lizard, and transferred its important equipment to the middle of the two layers of protection net.


    The final result is very optimistic. The magical ability of sand lizard has been strengthened dozens of times. With the protection of protective net, few kinetic energy weapons can hurt it except energy weapons.


    Chen ang used an overclocking medicine to open up the potential of the brain for it. However, this time, Chen ang consciously interfered with the process of brain strengthening. He mainly strengthened the motor function of the cerebellum of the sand lizard, and also improved the control ability of the sand lizard over the body, so that it can give full play to its ability independently.


    A biological accessory brain was integrated into the sand lizard''s brain. Using the accessory brain programming technology of the interstellar age, Chen ang easily controlled the sand lizard''s brain. He did not change the sand lizard''s thinking program, but added some "move" programs to its subconscious mind. Only by expressing his conscious ideas, the brain can copy this complex movement process.


    Some fluid motion algorithms have been reproduced. One kind of sand lizard is a fluid motion program that uses a large amount of fluid in its body to form a conduction structure to transmit its force to other places when it is hit.


    The other is to use the pressure bearing property of the fluid to achieve the effect of amplifying and accumulating power. Just like dozens of hydraulic presses are placed in the sand lizard, it can give play to dozens of times of power.


    In fact, there are still many potentials for the development of hydrodynamic programs. Turbine effect, strong water pressure knife, and even pure water tension can be applied to sand lizards to achieve magical effects. This is also an alternative biological transformation technology, but it is far from the scientific and military realm that Chen ang wants.


    If it is applied to the human body, it may be an auxiliary mounting organ just like the mechanical prosthesis. It has no great application value. In the martial arts world, it is terrible to be invulnerable and have the ability of dragon elephant power in every move, but in the interstellar era, it can only be reduced to chicken ribs.


    If it were not for life potential, martial arts would have been eliminated in terms of destructive power, but its excavation of the human body itself makes it of different value to Chen ang.


    Pure destructive power, such as steel armor, is worthless, because science and technology is always a grand system. It is rooted in a world and formed in a grand production system. Each science and technology system is a deep-rooted tree, and its branches and leaves spread to all aspects.


    In this world, Chen ang exists in the production system, and what he learns is just a drop in the ocean of civilization in the interstellar era. With the support of productivity, he can realize many super technologies, but without this system, Chen ang can''t beat an anti gravity engine with a hammer.


    On earth, with the support of all mankind, Chen ang could not produce the most primitive spacecraft. Each time he travels through the world, his limited carrying capacity allows Chen ang to retain only his body, wisdom and knowledge. In addition, no matter how much he gains, he can only watch helplessly.


    Technology is meaningless to Chen ang, because it must be combined with specific industries in order to be powerful. Only science has universal significance. It is the understanding of the world by intelligent creatures and is commendable wisdom


    Anakin resisted his curiosity and obediently came to watu''s grocery store with Chen ang, "Anakin, you ran out again. I tell you, no matter what reason you have this time, I will severely punish you!"


    Watu managed to fly three feet high and ran to Anakin who came in. He scolded angrily, but he soon found Chen ang following him. He hesitated, left Anakin and staggered to Chen ang.


    "It''s a famous mechanic these days!" voto sneered. Most of the parts replaced by Chen ang were imported from it, which is why voto has never stopped Anakin. However, he has no good face for Chen ang, a profiteer who keeps pushing down the price and takes advantage of his competition with his peers to wantonly take profits from him.


    Of course, when it comes to its exclusive business, voto is not a good stubble. It can at least take 80% of the profits of that business. It is only Chen Ang''s mastery of channel technology that makes voto always suffer losses.


    Just because the two people have similar business ideas, they look like they can''t stand fire and water.


    Watu staggered to the counter and just wanted to take out the latest list, but suddenly noticed Anakin''s face with unbearable joy. He asked suspiciously, "Anakin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Watu, I want to redeem myself!" Anakin replied, standing in front of it with great momentum.


    Watu''s face suddenly shrugged down. He repressed his anger and said in a deep voice: "what I said is that you can redeem yourself. However, if you want to work for me for ten years, and pay off ten times the value of you and your mother, I will set you free."


    "Ten years is too long! I can''t wait for my disciples to waste so long!" Chen ang said faintly. He took a piece of black metal from his body and put it on the counter.


    "Mineral gold, such a big piece!" watu greedily stretched out his hand to pick up the metal, but he was held in his hand first by a nearby hand.


    Seeing that his wealth had been taken away, watu''s eyes turned red.


    "You dare to rob me! Slave!" voto shouted at Anakin, spitting excitedly in his face.


    "It''s not yours!" Anakin replied in a deep voice, looking calmly at the gaffed watu.


    Watu then reflected that Anakin was no longer the property he could dispose of. He flew to Chen ang with a gloomy face. "It''s not enough! He is a good mechanic and can make a lot of money for me in ten years. You''re not enough!"


    Chen ang now has a large spaceship to maintain, and his wallet is more bottomless. How can he meet the lion mouth of watu, "there is no more, this is the most money I can give!"


    "That''s no way. If you dare to take my slaves, I''ll give their identity certificates to Jabba. The villain will be interested. You know, Jabba is always cruel. His slaves rarely live for a year. Even if Anakin survives, his mother will be tortured." watu threatened angrily.


    Hearing this, Anakin''s face couldn''t help showing a nervous look, but he was willing to believe Chen ang. Although he held the corner of his clothes tightly, he gritted his teeth and didn''t say a word.


    "I will compensate you from other aspects." Chen ang said slowly with a calm face.


    Watu sneered, "what can you compensate me for?"


    Chen ang looked at it towering in the air and its twisted broken leg, "one leg and countless money. Do you know how much money sebuba can make in the shuttle competition every time?"


    Voto''s eyes lit up immediately. He greedily said, "it''s hard to count!"


    "He wins every time and everyone beats him. If he loses, how much can you earn from it?"


    "Countless!" watu''s voice changed excitedly. He took Chen ang to the hidden backyard, and an energy mask shrouded their small place.


    "Do you want to do it yourself? If you are willing to build an unparalleled flying shuttle in the world, I''m sure I can find someone to drive it. When we win this vote, the boy and his mother will be yours!"


    "Of course, you can win without others!" Chen ang said in a deep voice.


    "You want to show me the evidence!" watu''s pupils widened several times, gasped quickly, and didn''t forget to question.


    "You will see that the shuttle race will be held in three months. You have enough time to verify this." Chen ang said with a calm smile.


    Watu''s face was red and purple. His excited wings beat a lot faster. He flew to a height of four feet and circled quickly for several times. He came to Chen ang and stretched out his palm and said, "so..."


    Chen ang smiled and stretched out his palm.


    "Pa" a crisp high five came, and the two said in unison: "happy cooperation!"

 Chapter 40

    Although watu has reached a strategic cooperation with, Chen Ang''s trust in it remains at a limited height. Watu''s moral level may be much higher than Tatooine''s average level, as it said, but Tatooine''s moral level is not a high level.


    Voto can only say it''s not too bad.


    Such an important thing as a spaceship can''t be exposed to it. Chen ang only used the instruments on the spaceship to build a complete human laboratory in Mrs. Smith''s basement.


    "Where did the things here come from? Oh! No, you don''t have to tell me." as soon as watu entered, he was shocked by the instrument plated with a layer of silver. His eyes couldn''t help staring at the nameplate of the instrument, and his mouth instinctively read a number. Then he hammered his right hand on his own heart and felt the thumping vibration.


    This is not an affectation. Voto is also a toydarian who has seen the world. When he was young, he also participated in the seasonal war of the mother planet Toydaria. He has seen the scene of star annihilation artillery bombing the planet and Turbine Laser shelling and exploding enemy ships, but it is one thing to see a big scene.


    Facing these more than a dozen glittering and valuable instruments at a glance is another matter. At this moment, watu even had an impulse to open his mouth and threaten Chen ang with Anakin in exchange for more than a dozen instruments.


    Fortunately, the laser gun nearby calmed it down quickly.


    Watu keenly noticed that the precision of the laser operating table in the middle of the laboratory was military grade; This means that this laser operating table can be used for taboo research, such as gene testing and human in vivo research.


    In fact, voto''s body modification surgery today is also located in the gray area of taboo experiments. It is difficult to distinguish this kind of surgery from "mechanical prosthetics". Moreover, what if it violates the research act of the Galactic Republic?


    The Galactic Republic also prohibits slavery!


    Tatooine does what he shouldn''t do? The ruler here is the lawless villain Jabba, not the Galactic Republic. Like tens of thousands of remote planets in the universe, powerful people are the boss.


    In the Galactic Republic, separatist forces have become more and more powerful. Forcibly unifying the social concept of tens of thousands of races is originally a thankless thing. The dark tide surging under the bright side of the Republic is becoming more and more intense. Even there are hawks with an iron hand to maintain unity within the Republic.


    Watu looks at the prosthetic limb handed over by Chen ang. The limb suspended in the nutrient solution emits a faint purple, which is very similar to watu''s skin. The prosthetic limb is a right foot and a pair of wings. It looks very healthy and can''t see anything different from the original.


    They even move slightly in the nutrient solution, as if they had just been removed from the human body. Of course, watu knows that this is its illusion. Such limbs are directly cultivated. Generally speaking, they are fragile and aging due to excessive cell division. This is also the reason why many soldiers prefer to use artificial limbs rather than cloned limbs.


    Lying honestly on the laser operating table, watu blinked at Chen ang, "you should keep me awake during the operation, or I will send a signal at the first time... Wait, what''s this?"


    Watu pointed to the purple liquid medicine in the syringe. The overclocking medicine lay innocently in the test tube, receiving watu''s questioning eyes.


    "Wordy!" when Chen ang entered the operation state, it was obviously different from before. Watu was very uncomfortable to find that Chen Ang''s eyes became a little cold and his tone was a little impatient. He looked at his eyes coldly without a trace of temperature, his eyes were persistent and focused, and his state was very serious.


    "Wait, what''s the matter with you?" watu struggled violently on the laser platform. Seeing the deep blue in Chen Ang''s pupils, he felt very afraid. The rational and cold state reminded him of those war robots. "Your state is a little wrong. No, I won''t do this operation. Let me go!"


    "Let go of me!" voto screamed.


    A pair of small short hands slapped around and looked at the approaching syringe. Watu pressed the signal transmitter in fear, and then was surprised to see that the green light on the transmitter was still there; It was supposed to make a harsh beep and inform the mercenaries hundreds of miles away.


    But now, it lay quietly in the palm of voto''s hand, as if nothing had happened.


    "No!..." watu collapsed. He patted the signal transmitter on his hand and struggled to resist the nearby injection port, but it was useless. His body was stiff, and the purple medicine was injected into his body.


    The dark blue in Chen Ang''s eyes had already expanded into a piece, and even a slight light was emitted from his pupils. He manipulated the laser needle and pierced votu''s spine, paralyzing him on the operating table.


    Watu''s face was extremely frightened. Looking at it, it seemed that his spirit was about to collapse, but soon, with the transformation of overclocking medicine, his pupils also showed a faint blue, and his body was completely relaxed.


    The laser scalpel gently cuts its skin. In Chen Ang''s hand, the scalpel is like life, jumping on watu''s body tissue, stripping its nerves bit by bit. A gray nerve line like a spirit snake is picked out by Chen ang from the nutrient solution to replace watu''s nerves and connect its body.


    This neural system that imitates human meridians is the latest achievement of Chen Ang''s research on an alien creature called Jingxu insect. This insect family with almost the same neural structure and meridians is born with extremely keen response ability. Chen ang even established a heterogeneous internal force system by imitating the mysterious radiation on krait dragon ball.


    Nerves are easily integrated into voto''s body and even the original nervous system. Part of the overclocking brain is also mastered by the nervous system, and others remain at voto''s original level. This miraculous fusion ability is an unexpected harvest of the internal force system. Chen ang still doesn''t understand the reason.


    Ignorance requires proof!


    This kind of thing that doesn''t understand the reason, of course, needs to be tested at the first time to understand it. Watu just hit the muzzle of the gun and became the first experimenter of Chen ang Kewu system.


    When the blue light in watu''s eyes dispersed, he saw Chen ang smiling bitterly and massaging his own head. He could vaguely hear the voice of "this time it''s out of control again, the state is unstable...".


    Watu inexplicably recalled his lost consciousness and didn''t care about the signal transmitter smashed into pieces in front of him. In his impression, the operation went well, "did it succeed?" he asked happily.


    When consciousness moved, the wings behind instinctively flapped, and a streamer flashed behind him. Watu suddenly rushed out of a distance of tens of meters. It was wrapped in electric light, and the high speed formed by particle movement did not hurt it.


    "This is..." watu began to feel dizzy.


    It feels as if it can sense the surrounding magnetic field, and the wings behind it are like two particle engines, which can easily cut the magnetic field and obtain ultra-high speed, which seems to be a little faster than twice the speed of sound. The electromagnetic ability of organisms is rare in the universe. Only a handful of organisms in the planet can have this ability.


    In addition to those cosmic creatures, most of the intelligent creatures bred on the planet have only fragile bodies and rely entirely on science and technology to have the power to conquer nature. In the universe, only Jedi warriors have the terrible spiritual power beyond science and technology. When the tide of the force, Jedi Masters can even use the force to crush the planet.


    Therefore, the more obvious cosmic civilization represented by the law of the jungle will construct the Republic, a fairly peaceful system, with the will of the Jedi. For many weak races, the magical evolutionary ability of cosmic creatures determines their status.


    No matter what the Galactic Republic says, in many vast universes, people are still used to determining their social status with power, especially pirates and mercenaries. Even voto''s commercial status also comes from its spiritual ability not to be controlled by the Jedi.


    Besides, Tatooine is definitely a place where the strong are king. The biggest expense here is the endless stream of weapons and food. If there are weapons, there is food. For Tatooine people, a suitable weapon is all of it, but what weapons are more reassuring than their own body?


    Watu is deeply excited. Although it is only a grocery store owner, it must spend a lot of money every year for the protection of mercenaries in addition to Jabba''s taxes. It knows what price those mercenaries can pay in order to improve their strength!


    Anyway, it''s the kind that I can''t bear to take out.


    The blood belonging to the merchant in its body boils and excitedly turns into a gorgeous particle aperture. In the blink of an eye, it circled dozens of times in the laboratory before stopping in front of Chen ang. The purple wings spread slightly, and watu is suspended in front of Chen ang, surrounded by a magnetic field to protect it.


    "I''ll prove Anakin''s identity to you now, but you have to allow me to do one thing! I''ll show it to them!" watu said excitedly to him, thinking about how to kill the mercenaries.


    We have been mercenaries for so many years. Who has many parts? Watu can guarantee that those barbarians who eat by force will take out their last copper and replace themselves with a combat prosthetic. Many poor old mercenaries will even spend their savings to replace this thing.


    "Yes, I know what you want to do! I won''t ask anyone you introduce."

 Chapter 41

    Jedi Master qui gon King walked quietly through the town. He mediated the dispute between the trade union and Naboo according to the order of the Jedi Supreme Council. The most respectable Jedi Master in the Star Wars universe, who is now the protector of Queen Naboo, has traveled around to mediate for peace between the two sides.


    After Naboo''s disastrous defeat in the war with the trade union, the only hope of her majesty, who has a shaky crown on her head, is the mediation and support of the Republic. In order to avoid the chasing Trade Union army, their ship was unfortunately hit by the engine and had to stop on Tatooine temporarily.


    The respected Master vaguely felt that an urgent crisis was approaching, and the force guided him here, as if waiting for something.


    Qui gon King walked down the street in a low-key way. Behind him was his apprentice Obi Wan and a "maid" sent by the queen. He was very familiar with the remote planet Tatooine. He knew it was easy to make trouble here. He just wanted to find a suitable engine replacement and leave here quickly.


    The time left for Naboo is running out. The trade union is killing and plundering all the time on Naboo. Qui gon King''s heart is burning with anxiety.


    Qui gon Kim led them through the alleys, stopping from time to time to ask local residents. Soon he learned that to find such unusual parts, there was only hope in going to watu''s shop.


    "Watu''s shop is the place with the most complete parts here. If you can''t find what you need there, there''s basically no hope!" an old local resident replied with a grin of yellow teeth.


    He said meaningfully, "where is the watu shop? You can find it as long as you are not blind. If you want me to say, go early, or watu will make a lot of money and close down and go home! Ha ha! Or get caught by Jabba!"


    When the party left the crazy local, Obi Wan came forward and asked, "teacher, is he reliable?"


    "The force told me that he didn''t lie or hide." qui gon King dropped a sentence and walked quickly to the front. The maid next to Obi Wan frowned and was a little unhappy. She complained in her heart that even if such a crazy person didn''t lie, what he said might not be reliable!


    Several people turned to the street and immediately understood what "not blind people can find" - dozens of mercenaries and Pirates of different shapes and sizes crowded in a mess. The name "watu!" was shouted several times in a few minutes.


    These rude men were either angry or impatient. A tall lizard man with a rough voice said hoarsely, "watu, open the door! You have the courage to shut us out, and you have the courage to open the door!"


    "That''s right!" someone in the crowd echoed: "watu, you unscrupulous profiteer. You monopolize the master''s works at a high price. This must not be the master''s intention. Open the door, watu. We have money to buy your things!"


    The crowd suddenly boils, shouting voto''s name, and even shouting in unison: "if we don''t get the chance to buy master works, we''ll smash the door!"


    "Smashed the door!" the crowd clamored. They were holding large stones and bricks in their hands and frantically crowded towards a shabby alloy gate. Obi Wan wanted to go up, but qui gon Kim stopped him.


    Suddenly, the alloy gate was violently pushed open. A ferocious ox horn man strode out and shouted to the outside crowd, "what are you doing? What are you mumbling? You''re not dying, are you? Watu said, not today. Please be early tomorrow. You pull it down, you!"


    A shaky Mocha old man stood in front of him, raised the iron hook of his right hand and ran through the stone at the foot of the ox horn man, "kamingma! You stupid European guest, get out of the way quickly. We''re here to talk to watu! Do you want my sickle?"


    The old man waved the steel hook, and the small alloy chain shot out with a high-frequency probe hook. He caught an alloy plate tens of meters away, and a plate the size of a fist was caught.


    This kind of power surprised the people on the side. It is worthy of being an old mercenary of Tatooine. Half of his feet are in the coffin and he is still fighting on the battlefield. It is said that the old man can still fight against the enemy and go to the bar to have a younger sister. He is really an old and strong Youzi.


    The ox horn man just snorted coldly, the broken horn on his head lit up slightly, and a very fast particle flow blinded everyone''s eyes. Looking at the bottomless black hole in front of the old Mocha, the people around him couldn''t help but step back together, looking forward to and afraid of the silver metal horn on the man''s head.


    The ox horn man looked around and seemed to be satisfied with their fear. "Bastards! Stay honest! You can''t afford the master''s works, hahaha!" he laughed, touched his silver horn and left proudly.


    Obi Wan heard someone whisper, "what''s so great about him? He wasn''t a garbage collector before? But luckily, he bought a limited edition accessory, which became rampant."


    "Keep your voice down. You can''t do him now!"


    Obi Wan looked back at his teacher with a dignified face. Kui Gang Jin nodded slightly to him and turned to leave here. Obi Wan followed him, but he was very confused. The laser device on the ox horn man was very dangerous and powerful. Such modification is prohibited in the Republic.


    I don''t know how someone here can make such military weapons.


    "The force told me that the laser on his head was alive. Like the laser bug living in the spaceport, it was a living thing." qui gon king said calmly. Under his leadership, the people turned seven or eight, approached voto''s shop from the other direction and came to the front of the back wall.


    Qui gon king stretched out his hand and pressed on the wall. The whole man quickly ran up the wall and jumped into the yard. He saw an eight or nine year old boy standing not far away and looking at him in surprise.


    The force probe did not find the boy. Qui gon king felt a little uneasy. He waved to test the boy, but was surprised to find that the boy had an amazing affinity for the force. The unknown feeling from the force also reminds him that this may be the son of balance.


    "Hello, little sir!" qui gon King signaled that he meant no harm. "I just wanted to buy something. The front door was blocked."


    "Hello, master!" this is voto''s shop. What do you want to buy? " Anakin asked politely. Although he had become a free man, the cunning watu used some small favors to force him to promise to do another month''s work and squeeze his final value.


    "What are you doing here?" watu rushed over from a distance. Qui gon King noticed the electromagnetic wings behind it, and his pupils narrowed slightly.


    Qui gon king came forward and explained his intention. When he heard that he was not looking for the work of the ''master'', watu''s face relaxed, but when he heard that they wanted to buy something, watu''s face shrugged down again.


    "You''re too late. My shop has changed careers and all the second-hand goods have been disposed of. Go! Don''t sneak in!" watu waved to drive them away.


    But Anakin said curiously, "his things have been mortgaged to my teacher. What''s urgent? If time is tight, I can ask the teacher if I can sell them to you."


    Watu drove them aside angrily. He didn''t dare scold Anakin any more. He could only stare at them thickly and simply turned and left.


    "Can you introduce your teacher to us?" qui gon king leaned down and asked.


    "The teacher is very busy. Although he usually doesn''t refuse other people''s requests, he is rarely willing to mind his own business. You''d better wait around here! I''ll ask the teacher and reply to you." Anakin answered him sincerely.


    "What can you do to contact him now!" the maid interrupted, "we really have something urgent!"


    "Well, I''ll try! But don''t hope too much. I haven''t seen the teacher for weeks. He''s so busy that he forgets to eat and sleep."


    Anakin turned to the house and came out in doubt.


    "It''s strange that the teacher promised to see you!" he scratched his head and said to them.


    "Come with me!"


    Qui gon king and Obi Wan looked at each other and followed Anakin out of voto''s shop.

 Chapter 42

    The force is the force of all things at the beginning of the universe. The force is the creation of something from nothing, the creation of nothing from something, and the integration of existence and nothingness. The force turns light and darkness into everything, and darkness into existence. Such a cycle is eternal!


    If you believe, there will be, if you don''t believe, there will be nothing. They are all evolution, birth and death, and the ultimate game!


    When qui gon King met Chen ang, he was amazed by his vast vitality. Qui gon king always believed that the force was the embodiment of life, but he found another form of vitality in Chen ang, which was as vast and broad as the force, but more full of vitality.


    It is a kind of peaceful and warm energy, which is different from the force. This force is simple, quintessence, and its nature is more mellow and single. It even has no destructive power. It is not as fierce as the force, but it is closely related to the origin of life. You can even use life to describe it.


    It seems that this power is the embodiment of vitality.


    Qui gon king even noticed that the leaping life force in Chen Ang''s body surrounded him with streamers. With his breath, it nourished and penetrated into his body. The life force and that mysterious force were external and internal to each other and expressed the nature of a certain aspect of life.


    On the other hand, Chen ang, who met qui gon Kim, also found his difference. The Qi machine integrated with heaven and earth gave this gentle middle-aged man a particularly peaceful atmosphere. His every move seems to lead the will of the world.


    The vast mysterious atmosphere between heaven and earth is almost visible to the naked eye. In Chen Ang''s perception, they converge on Kui Gang Jin one by one, giving him vigorous vitality.


    The two are both pursuers in the field of life. One is like a clear spring, surging with fresh vitality, and the other is like a growing ancient tree, glowing with the glory of life growth. The communication of this breath is even more powerful than language, so that they put down their guard for the first time.


    "We are in crisis and need your help! The dark forces in the universe inevitably wake up again, the power of the Jedi has also fallen into a low tide, the peace is facing a threat, and the peace of the force is about to be broken." qui gon Jinpan sat down in front of Chen ang and said slowly.


    Obi Wan around him couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t expect that his teacher would confide his intention and crisis at the first time. Even though the feeling transmitted to him by the force was closeness and trust, the young Obi Wan still couldn''t do it and trusted a stranger at the first time.


    "However, the crisis is inevitable. It is only the embodiment of the will of reality. It is not one or two dark forces with ulterior motives, but the hatred, misunderstanding, estrangement and defense accumulated in the universe for thousands of years. The weakness of the Republic is not due to the destruction of the dark forces, but from its own disease." Chen ang reminded him.


    "Sir, this is not the reason for us to escape. All problems and contradictions need to be solved. This time, our planet needs us to work together in the face of this disaster." the "maid" of the queen of Naboo, or the queen herself, could not help but retort.


    "What if you are working in the opposite direction? Your actions will only make the contradictions in the Republic break out faster. You should know that war and division are inevitable." Chen ang reminded everyone meaningfully.


    Although Chen ang can immediately lift the veil of hypocrisy of Senator Palpatine of the Republic, it is of no use to the overall situation. His power and strength do not come from deception, but from the support of many forces.


    The long peaceful Republic has suppressed the development of too many forces and accumulated strong opposition forces. These forces are growing day by day and give Darth Palpatine strong support. The Galactic Empire is not the hope of Darth alone, but the strong desire of tens of millions of powerful people.


    The enemies faced by the Jedi order are not only the Sith Lord, but also those "peace loving" large business groups, military enterprises, and even the now well-dressed members of the Republic. "The enemy is among us!" is not a joke.


    "Even in the face of these, we are enough to leave hope!" qui gon golden face was calm, and there was a light of wisdom of consciousness and liberation on his face. He slowly opened his mouth: "even on the eve of darkness, we should keep the fire of hope and look forward to the dawn."


    Chen ang took a deep look at him and determined in his heart that the Jedi could indeed predict the future through the force. The sacrifice of the Jedi warriors was not blind and ignorant. On the contrary, they were saving fire for the New Republic.


    Chen ang even had some malicious conjectures. Perhaps the Jedi wanted to clean the dirt and dirt in the universe through this war. Anyway, the Sith would destroy itself and fall into the dark side of the desperate force at any time because of the arrival of the climax of the force.


    The exchange of breath allows the two sides to communicate more smoothly. Chen ang doesn''t have to be taboo, "your situation is very dangerous. The pursuers of the trade union have won your position, and a Jedi''s sworn enemy is approaching. Moreover, if you want my help, you have to face a * * trouble."


    "What?" the queen of Naboo didn''t care to hide her identity. She stood up in a panic and hurriedly asked, "how do you know our identity? What''s the situation of the pursuers of the trade union?"


    Chen ang ignored her question and looked at qui gon Kim calmly.


    He shot a ray from his hand, which was the communication picture in the Naboo King''s ship, which made everyone mention it carefully. "I can intercept your communication, the trade union can also, not to mention the Jedi''s sworn enemies. They will arrive here soon, leaving you little time."


    "I ask for your help again. This time, it''s very urgent." qui gon king stood up and looked at Chen ang sincerely. The force on him sent out gentle waves.


    Chen ang was silent for a moment and looked up and said, "as you wish, master."


    Qui gon King successfully got the PL4 engine from Chen ang. The queen of Naboo took the R2-D2 robot to the spacecraft for emergency maintenance, while qui gon king and Obi Wan stayed with Chen ang and waited for the opportunity.


    "The force is a mysterious energy field scattered in the Milky way, and all living bodies will produce the force. Everything in the universe is permeated with the will of the force. Fibrinoplasma is a symbiotic micro life in the blood of life, which is the medium between organic life and the force." Kui Gang Jin stood in front of Chen ang.


    Chen ang raised his hand, waved his sword horizontally, and made an invitation gesture to Kui Gang Jin. They stood on the energy platform together, concentrating on holding it. Chen ang slowly raised the light blade in his hand and held it flat in front of him.


    "Qi is the life energy derived from breathing. It mobilizes the potential of the body through appropriate breathing methods to achieve the realm of coordination and unity. All things are formed by Qi, and Qi generates all things in harmony. The human body is a universe, the universe is a big human body, and Qi is the basic energy of life activities and the umbilical cord between man and the universe."


    The foundation of the force and internal force lies in their foundation. One is the potential developed from breathing, surging the source of life; The other is to experience yourself, feel everything, communicate the strong field of the force, and contact the origin of life. Although they come from different cultures, they have the same goal in tracing the source of life.


    The amazing affinity between underwear and the force quickly made Chen ang feel the mighty breath of the force between heaven and earth, but there was always a thin barrier. It seemed like looking at flowers in the fog. He could feel it clearly, but he couldn''t mobilize a penny. Chen ang took a deep breath and knew that he lacked a vital link in the cultivation of the force.


    Fibrinogen!


    Kui Gang Jin''s feeling of internal power is also in trouble. He can''t understand the meridians. He can''t see or touch it. But there is a breath mobilization system.


    Soon, Chen ang can show the nature of the force''s life. After all, the force of life is just another or expression of vitality for him, but he can''t feel the unified force, whether it is light or dark. He can feel the great power surging outside his body and the homogeneous power in his own body.


    But there is no bridge between the two. Fibrinoplasma, a tiny creature, exists in any organism in the universe, but it is a mystery to outsiders like Chen ang. If there is no way to solve the problem of fibrinoplasma, the power of the force cannot be open to Chen ang.


    Although the force of life has brought great surprises to Chen, the unity of force is the real essence of the force.


    Kui Gang Jin looked up and Chen ang looked at each other. They smiled at the same time, raised the light blade in their hands, condensed their spirit outside the body, and communicated with the breath of heaven and earth. The two same deep breath blended with each other and tested each other.


    The next moment, the light blades intersect.

 Chapter 43

    In Anakin''s memory, Tatooine had no better day than today. Although the warm Gemini sun is still exposed in the sky, it can''t burn his skin. Under the breeze, there is no uncomfortable dust in the past; He sped through the crowded streets and alleys of Mos Espa.


    Don''t be afraid of those vicious star smugglers anymore.


    Only when the fresh morning air hit him in the face could he confirm that all this was free; He was far away from voto and its small shop, far away from the unforgettable past.


    Only when he passed the pile of simple houses in MOS Espana did he relax his steps and look at it with some sadness; All his friends were there, and they were slaves. Sometimes when some fate had to face happened, he could only look at it sadly.


    As long ago, the little girl named ''AMI'' and her mother.


    Soon Anakin quickened his pace and ran to his house; Shi MI was waiting outside her house. She tied her hair into the back of her head and decorated it with silver metal ornaments. This adds some vivid colors to her. Her dress is usually simple, but she smiles very well today.


    "Anakin, slow down!" she said with a smile. "There''s no need to worry about moving."


    "But I''ll worry about you if you''re here!" Anakin looked at her seriously, with some unspeakable fear in his eyes.


    Shi Mi''s heart was a little astringent. She pressed his head into her arms and whispered, "it''s okay, everything has passed." Shi Mi clearly felt his fear. Tatooine''s life was not as comfortable as it seemed. Since Anakin realized it, he had a deep fear.


    It was the fate of fear of separation and attachment to her.


    This fear peaked when he was seven, and they almost lost each other.


    "It''s all right, Anakin. You have the courage to protect me, don''t you?" Shi Mi said softly, trying to figure out his face. "Go and buy some fruit! I heard your teacher has guests."


    "Well, there are two Jedi warriors with lightsabers hanging around their waists, the one you know." Anakin jumped down from her arms with expectant eyes. "Then I''ll go first."


    He pulled out his feet and ran, brisk like a young deer. Whenever he met smugglers and mercenaries looking for trouble, he would show the light blade handle around his waist, so that no one would stop him without eyes.


    "I want to protect myself and my mother," Anakin remembered what he said to Chen ang a few weeks ago. "My strength will protect those cherished and do the right thing."


    "You''re good," Chen ang praised him, and then a terrible beating, "but you need real strength and, of course, wisdom, otherwise you won''t be stupid enough to say these words now!"


    Anakin remembered that he was knocked to the ground without resistance. Chen ang held a wooden sword and said to him, "how capable and how responsible you are, and your sense of responsibility is so great, you must urgently need strength. Now, get up and practice this sword technique three hundred times!"


    These trainings are not useless. At least now Anakin is fierce enough to scare off those villains who look for trouble, and his light blade is sharp enough.


    But Chen ang said to him, "you lack murderous spirit."


    Anakin asked him how to be murderous. Chen ang replied, "when you have a helpless fear and sadness in your heart and an anger that makes you wave a sword for love, you naturally have these. You are not decisive enough, but you still lack some experience."


    "Some experiences that can make you firmly pick up the sword."


    Anakin quickly took the sweet fruit from an old woman. Suddenly, he heard the noise behind him, and even the sound of women crying.


    "What''s the matter?" Anakin said strangely, with a faint uneasiness in his heart, as if the scene three years ago had reappeared.


    "Slave hunting." the old woman who hurriedly put away the stall told him, "find a place to hide. The damn star pirates are coming again. They take guns and suppressors and catch whoever they want. Many people have been robbed like this, and there has been no news from their families ever since."


    Anakin ran away. He was as fast as a leopard and as fast as his family. Along the way, he saw many scenes of distress, but he was always willing to help others. He didn''t dare to stop. An unspeakable fear tightened his heart.


    At the corner of the door, he saw something that made his heart explode. It was a small silver hairpin that had just stayed on his mother''s head.


    "No!!!" Anakin shouted. His eyes began to blur. He rushed to the warm home and looked around in panic. Everything seemed intact. There was only a warm shadow, his most precious thing, disappeared without a trace.


    "Mom..." he couldn''t help shouting. He angrily lifted the handle of the light blade and stood at the door shouting.


    "Run, Anakin, your mother has been taken away by Jabba''s men. Go and find someone to save her!" his neighbor titi cronella shouted at him from the door.


    A tall, ferocious creature suddenly grabbed her hair and threw her to the ground, "look! I found a fish in the net. Ha ha!"


    With a ferocious smile and a ferocious alloy knife, he came towards Anakin.


    Anakin''s eyes were cold and cold, which made it a little uneasy. He trembled and raised the hilt in his hand. Uncontrollable anger, regret and surging in his heart, "when there is a helpless fear and sadness in your heart, and an anger makes you wave a sword for love, you will know what to do."


    Chen Ang''s instructions made him break the last string in his mind. The hot light blade in his hand waved fiercely, with unprecedented determination and determination. He kept Chen Ang''s teaching in mind, and the light blade in his hand hit the weakest part of its alloy knife.


    With the force and energy, it was forced to reveal its flaws, and then the storm attack. The light blade crossed an arc and cut its limbs with Anakin''s roar.


    The blazing energy swept over its limbs. Anakin picked it up and grabbed it in his hand. An alloy claw stopped in front of his eyes. "Where did you take my mother?"


    The pirate wailed and didn''t answer, and then he got a more terrible treatment. The severe pain made his brain suddenly clear. "They''re going to the gate!" he screamed.


    Anakin dropped his body, waved the light blade of his right hand and cut off his head. He took a sorry look at titi cronella. After seeing her stand up in pain, he hurried to the city gate.


    Along the way, tears burst into her eyes. She may have disappeared, may have been injured and killed, and may be afraid now. These fear thoughts made Anakin unable to bear, so he had to hold the light blade in his hand more tightly.


    Until he saw the shadow and the warm and familiar figure, she crowded in the crowd and was roughly pushed and staggered by the mercenaries. For a while, Anakin saw clear fear from her face, and the shock made him unable to move for a time.


    He had never seen his mother afraid. For him, she was always a symbol of calm. For a moment, she revealed her lifelong fear to him.


    When she saw him, the crazy look immediately disappeared from her eyes. There was only a deep worry and heartache. "Go!" she silently made a mouth for him.


    But Anakin didn''t listen to her this time. He pulled out the light blade in his hand and was coerced by the crowd. He was close to the group of pirates. Shi Mi''s concern was getting deeper and deeper. Her anxiety seemed to overflow her eyebrows. She looked at him desperately, but could do nothing to look at him and approached the crowd step by step.


    Shi Mi suddenly closed his eyes, resolutely rushed towards the pirates and attacked them fiercely.


    "No!" Anakin shouted. He couldn''t watch her die like this.


    A big hand pressed his shoulder, and a familiar voice came from his ear, "I taught you how much ability and responsibility you have, and you don''t seem to take it to heart!"


    The stern voice and repressed anger did not make Anakin afraid. He was very happy and cried. He held the big hand and said anxiously, "teacher, help her!"

 Chapter 44

    "Zila!" An electric noise, high-speed vibration of the cycle frequency alloy blade, horizontal in front of Shi MI.


    With a ferocious smile, the one eyed pirate waved the finger tiger of his right hand to her head. He laughed heartily and joked with his companions: "this stupid woman, who does she think she is? Anyway, she can''t sell for a price. Let me cut off her head and show it to those restless people."


    Anakin''s anxious face changed dramatically. He lit the light blade in his hand, but Schmidt was so far away from him that he didn''t even have time to run to her.


    The pirates laughed and their faces were full of excited and distorted expressions. They were excited about the next blood and violence and cheered, corresponding to Anakin''s pale and desperate face.


    A tiny beep sounded. The lighted lightsaber quickly split the alloy blade and divided the one eye into two. Kui Gang Jin came out from one side and guarded Shi Mi carefully.


    At this moment, Anakin sat down on the ground with a sense of shame. He covered his mouth and burst into tears. "You should always remember this moment. Remember your regret and courage. The former makes you make good use of your wisdom, and the latter brings you murderous spirit and strength." Chen ang said softly in his ear.


    With that, his toes touched the ground, his body jumped in an almost impossible way, like a dead leaf, floating in the middle of the pirates. The light blade of his right hand turned and shook out three white sword flowers..


    Chen ang stepped at a strange and changeable pace. All the pirates blocking his way were killed lightly by a hot particle blade. Clumps of disorderly standing robbers were separated into a neat straight line by him, like a sharp blade breaking the waves and cutting the water line of the calm water surface. Finally, some pirates found him.


    "Someone attacked!" "kill him!"


    Several pirates pulled out their blades and rushed towards them, trying to stop their feet so that others could react and solve them together. The pirate who rushed to Kui Gang Jin could not stop him and was cut off by the lightsaber. However, more pirates shot at him in the distance, and more people rushed up.


    In the distance, a black four armed man licked his lips excitedly, "kill them!" he shouted, with a cruel light in his eyes, "I''ll tear up the woman in front of the boy."


    On the other hand, Chen ang, who used his internal power to protect his body, jumped to a height of tens of meters quickly. The silver disc in the air became his strength. It was as fast as the sword light of Youlong. It seemed that several waved alloy blades would pass through at will. When the blade light flashed, it easily separated the bodies of several pirates.


    The silver plate floating in the air has become Chen Ang''s best leverage to help him complete no matter how incredible his movements are, he can always appear anywhere when the sword light is waving. He expanded the battlefield of the confrontation, and his body passed in midair forever. Pirates holding explosive guns were often cut to the ground at the sight of a flower.


    Qui gon King covered Shimi and came to Anakin. With a light saber shaking, he could pick up the speed of light to shoot at them and protect the three. "Your teacher is terrible!"


    Qui gon king gave Chen ang a worried look and turned to Anakin. "His sword technique is calm and efficient. He is always moving at a high speed. His grasp and judgment of the time can always make him swing a fatal sword when it is impossible. This sword technique is like the fangs of a poisonous snake. It is cold, calm and deadly."


    "But he is a rational man. His heart is full of peace. Like a windless lake, he can drive easily. He doesn''t wield his sword with hatred, but you are different..."


    Anakin''s face was complicated and he clenched the light blade in his hand. In front of him, two fragmented bodies showed what had happened, and qui gon King''s voice still spread smoothly to his ears.


    "Chen asked you to wave your sword with your emotions, because he knew that your emotions need to be vented, not suppressed, but you should know how to restrain yourself. Your inner anger is because of love. Love can let you control yourself. Chen asked me to tell you that your principle is..."


    Anakin lowered his head, tried to shift his ashamed eyes, and said, "kill carefully!"


    "You didn''t do this. Killing makes you unable to control the light blade in your hand and subdue your anger with love. Killing should be firm and careful. Chen is a good teacher. He found the hatred hidden in your heart, and you should face the darkness." Kui Gang Jinyu said.


    He pulled down the stone on his chest and handed it to Anakin. "Chen thinks you are the son of the force and will be the key figure affecting the balance of the force. He wants me to teach you to keep you away from the dark side of the force and not be crazy about it."


    "He taught you that strength drives responsibility, wisdom guides the way forward, inviolable principles, and careful treatment of killing! You should surrender your heart, and may the force guide you!" qui gon Kim gave him a blessing and put the pebble from the river of time into his pocket.


    Anakin carefully accepted qui gon King''s blessing. He bravely picked up the light blade and rushed out of qui Gon''s shelter. This time, he guided the repressed anger with his heart''s love. The fluctuation of the force appeared on him. The light blade was like a sharp sword, waving, blocking, chopping, opening and closing to support the alloy blades cut around.


    Anakin adjusted his breath with the breathing method taught by Chen ang. Relying on his short stature, he jumped around at the feet of the pirates. The light blade on his hand calmly stabbed out. With a fierce chop, he cut down several pirates to the ground one by one.


    On the other hand, the battle continues. Chen ang, like the most terrible black storm, brings death to everyone. He is like a ghost. He flickers indefinitely in the field, kills step by step, and is terrible with high efficiency. In a short time, the pirates who died under his light blade have broken through dozens and are approaching the triple digits rapidly.


    All the bodies on the ground, without exception, were killed by a sword. Except for a scorched wound, there were no redundant scars on the body. The pirates were nearly collapsed. "Ah!" a pirate finally couldn''t bear the atmosphere, shouted, and dropped his weapons and wanted to escape. There was a flash of light, and the alloy blade pierced through the back of his head and stuck out of his mouth.


    The four armed man took out the alloy blade, waved his body out, "Whoever dares to escape is dead!"


    The cold evil spirit stabilized the pirates. Although they were at a loss one by one, they still obeyed the command of the big man, formed a battle circle, watched each other and protected themselves.


    "You leave with Shi Mi first and wait on the ship." Chen ang cleanly cleaned up the last pirate running around and said to Anakin. Looking at Anakin''s hesitating eyes, he smiled: "go! Trust me."


    Kui Gang Jin came forward and stood side by side with him. They faced the sword circle composed of pirates with a calm and quiet expression. Chen ang took out the second light blade and held his hands in front of his chest. His breathing was stable and powerful, his internal force slowly flowed in his body and closed his eyes slightly.


    "No passion, calm your mind. Don''t follow ignorance, obey true knowledge. Don''t indulge in lust, be quiet and clear your mind. There is no destruction, only the force." qui gon Kimmer read the Jedi''s Creed and slowly held the lightsaber in his hand in front of his chest.


    When Chen ang opened his eyes again, his eyes were dark blue and deep. The hot white blades in his hands brought a streamer. Chen Ang''s body turned into a virtual shadow dragging white light, flashed in the air and fell into the circular array.


    The four armed man''s face was ferocious and cruel. He roared and recklessly started the energy weapon. The dense beam network shrouded in all directions. All the pirates who came into contact with him threw up a flash of lightning, screamed and fell to the ground.


    The ground around him exploded countless smoke and dust. Where Chen ang settled, there were laser beams like lightning, which hit his feet. The dense beam lines around shrouded the sky, forming a snare in all directions. The four armed man smiled ferociously and gently danced with four alloy forks in his hands.


    Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of something from the corner of his eye, his heart twitched suddenly, and said in a secret way, "no!"


    Two dim lights suddenly lit up and came back with an unpredictable track. Qui gon king could feel that the surrounding force cheered and surrounded the vague voice in the smoke, guarding two lights, such as a meteor falling to the ground. One light cut through the sky and exploded heavily in front of the four armed man.


    The big man seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer, and a thin light rose on his chest, like an eggshell, protecting him. "Energy mask!" Kui Gang Jin frowned and looked at the big man who fell to the ground. He was worried that the light blade in Chen Ang''s hand was only modified by civilian cutting equipment, so it was difficult to break through the protection of energy mask.


    As soon as his sword swings, he avoids the approaching pirates and comes forward to help him with his lightsaber.


    But the actual situation stopped him. The light blade held by Chen Ang''s hand unfolded according to the trend, and the flowing Guanghua was divided into two perfectly closed semicircles. The first sword had just been waved, and the second sword was more than three points. The continuous aperture fell on the energy mask, causing a little ripple.


    "Ha ha! It''s no use." the big man got up from the ground, took out the explosive gun against Chen Ang''s fierce wind and rainstorm, and Chen Ang''s way of using the sword immediately changed subtly. The sword edge changed an angle, rubbed it against the energy cover, and the violent vibration was transmitted to the energy cover, which made the big man feel confused and unstable.


    It was like a dragonfly dialing the water. Before long, I saw the brightness of the light blade increase bit by bit. In the man''s unbelievable eyes, the two streamers melted into one, broke through the thin layer of energy cover and gently wiped it on him.


    All over the sky, the broken energy and light flowed down. The four armed man saw a white awn in front of him. His arms first turned into fly ash, followed by his shoulders, chest and legs. The hot white light was revealed from his body. The flying fire covered his whole body and turned into ashes bit by bit.


    Qui gon Kim saw clearly that the white light was not the two light blades in Chen Ang''s hand, but a huge beam of energy particles, which was bound into a white awn under the guidance of the force. The black handle of the particle blade smashed bit by bit and fell from Chen Ang''s palm.

 Chapter 45

    When the light blade erupted, Chen ang briefly touched the force, which did not surprise qui gon Kim. The Jedi were not the only force sensitive group. Chen ang was qualified and able to touch the force.


    But the facts hidden under this are very amazing. Let alone that Chen ang is not force sensitive. He doesn''t even have fibrinoplasma. Like the Yuuzhan Vong, he is insulated from the cosmic force. He should not, nor could he, come into contact with the force, unless the nature of the force was not as good as everyone had speculated.


    The relationship between the force and fibrinoplasma is not as close as everyone thought.


    Chen ang tried to feel the force, but found that although the gap between him and the force had weakened, it was still like a thick layer of glass. He silently used the internal force. On the contrary, he found that the nature of the internal force was more refined and even contaminated with a trace of the characteristics of the life force.


    This is normal. The life force and internal force are the embodiment of a certain aspect of the origin of life. Their imitation and integration with each other is a natural thing. Internal force can be transformed into the life force, which is a speculation almost certain by Chen ang.


    When the internal force and the force merge, what else can hinder his communication with the force? Fibrinogen can be a bridge between the force and the life force. When the internal force completely coincides with the life force, the unified force will also open its inclusive mind.


    All life has the force. The force does not refer to the fibrinoplasma, but the expression of the force of the origin of life. Anyone can communicate the force. This is the gist of the concept of the force of life. Chen Ang''s change undoubtedly reflects this.


    Chen ang spread out his palm. There were some small scratches on it. They were the marks left after the broken hilt he couldn''t bear when he tried to control the force. As long as Chen ang controlled the muscle groups at the nerve endings, he could temporarily hide his appearance, but this time he had a better choice.


    The internal force was running slightly, and an inexplicable breath around quickly approached Chen Ang''s palm. When he spread out here, the broken capillaries on his palm had healed, and the delicate skin was as smooth as jade, so he couldn''t see the previous wound.


    The force heals!


    This is the first force skill simulated by Chen ang. It seems to have a good effect. The healing characteristics of internal force are not inferior to that of life force. Combined with Chen Ang''s master level medical skills of Chinese and western, it can be said to be invincible and disadvantageous.


    With Chen Ang''s superb control over his body, even if he is broken, he may not be reborn. Of course, if it is used on others, the effect will be much worse.


    "It seems that we have to flee in a panic! You have the pursuit of the trade union and I have the pursuit of Jabba bounty hunters. If we are together, the risk will be doubled." Chen ang put away the useful things on the ground and said with a smile.


    Before qui gon king could answer, the messenger in his coat rang quickly, and Obi Wan''s anxious face appeared on the messenger. "Our ship was destroyed by the trade union! Their pursuers caught up and got a warning in advance. We didn''t lose much, but the Queen''s ship has been destroyed..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s meet here!" Chen ang interrupted lazily.


    "There are pursuers behind us!" Obi Wan looked back anxiously. He could see that dozens of ferocious flying cars were suspended behind him, and the escort of Queen Naboo was blocking their pursuit orderly under the cover.


    Before Obi Wan could explain clearly, a domineering voice came from qui gon Jin Shen:


    "Let them come, one, one, don''t worry!"


    Chen ang took the alloy blade and looked at the smoke from the opposite side. Behind him, there were a group of old people in their seventies and eighties who were scarred and couldn''t breathe at a step. One of them, an old man who was paralyzed, sat in a suspended wheelchair and floated in front of Chen ang.


    The electronic voice on his chair asked rigidly, "the boss wants more money this time! The mechanical corps of the trade union is a hard idea. The price you give us should rise three layers."


    Chen ang slapped open the door of the shuttle behind him, pointed to the dazzling array of weapons on it and said, "here you are! Look at the things here, how much you want and how much you take, not to mention the third floor, three times!"


    He slapped hard and said rudely, "there are some small things you will like!"


    Watu fanned his wings and hung coldly behind him. It screamed: "it''s all you, it''s all you! Before the shuttle competition began, you poked Jabba''s basket, and now you have to ship it for free. Do you know that these things can buy that group of waste, everyone has ten lives, and there''s one for me..."


    "You can stay! I didn''t force you. These things are even your tickets." Chen ang shrugged his shoulders.


    Watu''s face was purple and red. He said angrily, "I don''t want to be pickled into dried meat by Jabba or fight with his evil beast. You should remember that you violated our contract and you should bear all the responsibility."


    "It''s the uncle who owes! Have you ever heard of this sentence!" Chen ang handed out his weapons and said to watu without looking back: "if you don''t want to lose your money, you can do it honestly with us, otherwise you won''t get a point."


    Watuna was speechless, not that he didn''t want to refute, but that he just remembered the achievements of this man in front of him. He could kill more than 100 star pirates under Jabba''s command with one man''s power. Such a murderer could not be provoked by him. Just now, he was definitely blinded by the power of money, otherwise he would never dare to speak like this.


    The disabled old mercenaries made concerted efforts to break open watu''s treasure chest. More than a dozen crystal Petri dishes were quietly placed in the box. Several egg shaped organisms, like beating hearts, slightly expanded and contracted in the culture medium. The ferocious biological appearance and mysterious scientific atmosphere made the veterans dare not act rashly for a moment.


    Chen ang held up an electronic telescope and observed a line of smoke and dust in the sky from a distance. "Be sharp. We don''t have much time left! Obi Wan, they are fighting and withdrawing. It seems that they have a lot of casualties."


    "But how to use this thing?" a amputated katu man asked suspiciously, rolling up one of the Petri dishes with its bare tentacles.


    "Press the red button, and then when the red light comes up, just drop things on the ground!" Chen ang pulled out two spare light blade handles from behind, inserted them behind his waist and replied.


    Katu people curiously pressed the red button, and a blood colored solution was suddenly injected into the Petri dish. The egg shaped creatures in the Petri dish trembled violently, and gray nerve lines tested everywhere in the culture medium. When the culture medium turned completely red, the red light suddenly lit up with a harsh beep.


    Katu''s tentacles trembled, shrank back like lightning, and let the Petri dish fall to the ground.


    The solid material that can withstand a large amount of laser is broken all over the ground like glass. The egg shaped creatures in the Petri dish sprang out, and the gray nerve lines were exposed in the air. In the eyes of everyone holding their breath and looking forward, they suddenly turned back and threw themselves on the katu people.


    "Ah ah!" the katu screamed, but let the egg shaped creature easily submerge the nerve tentacle from its mouth. The egg shaped creature flapping on its face melted silently and swam on it. Katu people convulsed, rolled his eyes, fell to the ground, and his body jerked.


    The disabled mercenaries all around took a step back and looked at the katu carefully for fear that something might happen to it.


    "Chaowu awakens, and the branch demons are unsealed!" Chen ang gives instructions to the biological weapons on the katu people through the communicator.


    The electric wire and machinery glittering with electricity came out from the deepest part of the egg shaped creature and sank heavily into the katu body. A surge of things drilled around the katu body like a snake, and a little flesh colored tentacles emerged from the broken root of its tentacles.


    "Limb regeneration!" the disabled old mercenaries looked at the scene in horror and whispered with their heads and ears.


    The wire flashing blue light spread to the end along the tentacle. A strong magnetic field came out of it. Chen ang suddenly opened a small box beside him, which was neatly placed fingernail pieces.


    The nail piece is suspended in the air, senses the magnetic field released by the wire, and quickly adheres to the tentacle to form a steel whip like tentacle, which is protected outside the tentacle like external armor. The blue electric light spread on the tentacles, and the steel tentacles with long metal spikes turned rapidly bit by bit with the change of magnetic field.


    The comatose body instinct of the katu people pulled out. The two meter long tentacles and armor suspended, stretched to nearly ten meters long, and plunged into the rock like a drill bit. Under the waving of four or five steel tentacles, the sweeping electric light and kinetic energy smashed all the things more than the size of a fist within ten meters nearby.


    Its eyes lit up a little blue light and jumped up from the ground. With the help of the power of tentacle magnetic field, it was suspended in mid air. Its dangerous and ferocious tentacles swam around it like snakes. The katu man opened his eyes in confusion and looked at the people far away from him in doubt, "what''s the matter, guys? What happened?"


    None of the mercenaries who were close to him paid attention to it. They all exhausted every part of their body, dragging, pulling, pinching and pulling, and squeezed desperately in front of voto''s box. The paralyzed old mercenary suspended a super large explosive gun from his wheelchair and pointed at the people in front of him.


    The stiff electronic voice said hurriedly: "get out of the way, get out of the way, or shoot, or shoot!" the katu people stared at the old bastards who had taken out their milk skills, and watched them do their best for a Petri dish, regardless of their feelings.


    In front of Chen ang, dozens of suspended small balls shot out. They flashed blue electromagnetic fields and rushed out quickly. A blue and white electromagnetic beam wrapped them and shot at the smoke in the distance.


    After a while, a powerful electromagnetic storm swept in from afar, and a black smoke burst from the messenger on the mercenary and qui gon Kim, which was completely charred and unusable,


    The robot troop carriers suspended in the sky fell down one after another and crashed on the sand dunes. Queen Naboo and others, like a row of small black spots, quickly approached here.


    Chen ang and qui gon Kim stood side by side, like a big gray eagle, jumping forward together.

 Chapter 46

    The cold mechanical torrent came slowly. Tens of thousands of war robots were suspended on the military airship. The huge pengless airship rolled from the sky and covered the mountains, rivers, sun and moon. In mid air, mechanical soldiers fell from airships like dumplings. Thousands of mechanical armies on the ground gathered into a torrent and pushed forward.


    The Naboo King''s guards led by Obi Wan on the opposite side were very embarrassed. They hid under the desert. Four sand drilling carts sped tens of meters under the sand dunes, while Obi Wan led dozens of guards to block the mechanical army with all the weapons they could think of. From time to time, uniformed guards were shot down by radium.


    Along the way, the broken robot and the corpse of Naboo''s guard fell all the way. It was only a small loss to the robot, but the Guard Corps had been seriously killed and injured.


    The tall guard captain shrank behind the rock and kept firing with the explosive gun in his hand. He looked back in despair and said to Obi Wan: "warrior, please protect the safety of her majesty. She is Naboo''s only hope. As long as the queen is safe, our sacrifice will be valuable!"


    "Don''t think so, you have to hold on, the reinforcements are on the way!" Obi Wan waved away the ion beam fired at the guard with a lightsaber, looked back at him sincerely and said firmly.


    "There can be no reinforcements, Mr. samurai. You don''t have to comfort us. When I entered the escort team, I had the consciousness of dedicating myself to the queen, and each of our brothers and sisters was determined to die for Naboo." the escort captain stopped his retreat and led the remaining guards and maidens to stay in place.


    One of the Queen''s closest maids turned to Obi Wan and said, "protect the queen and retreat! Mr. Jedi, we will hold them for you for a while!" the thin girl, with a strange brilliance on her face, stood under the sun, her hair on her forehead reflected the sun, her clear eyes looked at him piously and said to him, "may the force be with you!"


    Obi Wan looked at the ugly girl and the many guards who stopped beside him. He firmly held the Jedi creed in his heart and blessed these wounded and tired comrades in arms: "may the force be with you!"


    The particle beam from the blast did not make Obi Wan afraid. He waved his lightsaber smartly to protect himself. It was airtight. He walked through the hail of bullets and felt behind him. These unnamed comrades in arms, looking forward to killing in the direction of the queen.


    With the gray steel texture, the flood of war robots swept by. These cold war machines have the same logical judgment and thinking ability as ordinary humans, and are commanded remotely by the troop carriers suspended in space. The steel trend that destroys everything is moving forward bit by bit with cold will to kill.


    Although the guards fought hard, their comrades in arms still fell one by one. Obi Wan could even feel their despair and struggle, and felt the hot burning feeling of the particle beam across his face.


    He held back the anger that was about to split in his heart and tried to tell himself that their sacrifice was valuable. He tried to forget those silent faces and move towards the queen, but when he was about to reach his goal, he couldn''t help looking back.


    Still the maid without a name, her hair fluttered slightly in her ears, and a little glittering sweat glistened on the tip of her nose. She stood in the middle of the battlefield, staring attentively at the front. In front of her, there was an endless army of machinery.


    The red laser rubbed her cheek several times, but she just stood there and didn''t move. She didn''t close her eyes until several accurate lasers came towards her.


    Obi Wan trembled and raised the muzzle of the blaster to try to save it.


    He turned his head in despair and couldn''t bear to see the next scene. He felt the sweat flowing down his forehead and cheeks until he saw a familiar figure, as stable and tall as a rock, standing in front of everyone.


    "Next, leave it to us!" said a voice.


    Obi Wan raised his head and saw Chen ang standing in front of him. His teacher, Kui Gang Jin, was standing in front of everyone and blocked most threatening attacks with a lightsaber. Under the heavy night, a little star light lit up behind them.


    Obi Wan saw the fluorescence clearly. It was an old flying shuttle, which was full of strange soldiers. These old soldiers with an average age enough to be their grandfather, exuded awe inspiring murderous spirit, and looked particularly ferocious and powerful with broken and strange equipment.


    In the long yellow sand, none of these soldiers can ignore them. It is an eye-catching momentum. They can''t hide or disdain to hide their threats, and are naked in the center of the battlefield.


    A katu man with floating steel tentacles took the lead and threw it out. On the battlefield, two straight gray lines were spreading in the robot array. The two light blades in Chen Ang''s hand flew over and cut down all the things in front of him. The sharp light blades easily cut the solid alloy armor shell and divided them into four parts.


    A concise and quiet breath was revealed on the light blade, as if the world had turned gray. Only the light blade on his hand was the only bright spot. Obi Wan saw this scene, a daze flashed in his eyes, and then he was reminded by his vigilance and paid great attention to Chen Ang''s crazy threat ability.


    A silver glove is buckled on Chen Ang''s elbows, and two buzzing silver discs are suspended near Chen ang. The blue light flashes on the light blades. The highly cohesive spirit gathers on the two light blades and feels the crazy beating energy breath.


    If internal force is the way of internal cultivation, Chen Ang''s development of it can not be said to be profound, but it has also been expanded to the extreme. No matter how internal force is applied, it is always the power of the human body itself. It is hard but steel, fast but bullets, and is always bound by the body.


    It always needs to be reflected in the real world through the body.


    Chen ang suspects that the so-called unity of heaven and man and the vitality of heaven and earth may be the internal force to get rid of the physical constraints and independently interfere with the application of the world, but this realm is far away from Chen ang.


    In this regard, Chen ang has been looking forward to a turnaround.


    This kind of power that directly interferes with reality directly affects the great power of physical power without passing through the flesh. Chen ang once thought it would be a power. He took the special function as the first driving force and integrated the internal force. Unexpectedly, he found a way out here in the science of the interstellar age.


    Electromagnetism, sound waves, fluids, photons, gravity, these physical forces bound by science, have a common interference source, the origin of all things and the great force of life - the force.


    Although the unification of the force is far away for Chen ang, the nature of the life force can already induce interference with physical forces. Through some high-tech equipment and equipment, the way of science and martial arts, its fine buds sprouted for the first time, the electromagnetic traction beam ring of double wrists and the anti gravity engine in mid air.


    At that moment, Chen Ang''s whole body was wrapped in thunder, like a ball of lightning. He stepped up in the air. His body flashed like lightning in the air. The lightning intertwined with his body roared around his body under the traction of silver gloves. Without his feet touching the ground, the figure was wrapped in white lightning and swept over the mechanical army.


    The two light blades, carrying a huge amount of electromagnetic ions, turn into huge blades several feet long, like the wings of lightning. At Chen Ang''s extraordinary speed, all ions close to him are plasma and radiate along the light blade, maintaining the fragile stability in the lightning ball.


    The invisible particle light blade cuts through the space countless times in an instant, like a right angle ripple blowing across the water surface. Countless complementary sword lights flicker in the mechanical army. With the help of the unique physical properties of particle weapons, Chen Ang''s sword flutters tens of thousands of times every time he swings his sword.


    But in an instant, hundreds of thousands of particle blades swept across the battlefield on the ground, like a hot knife cutting butter, dismembering the machinery all the way and becoming a mass of ruins.


    Obi Wan was shocked to see the lightning sweeping by, holding the lightsaber''s hand and unknowingly sweating wet. He couldn''t believe that Chen Ang''s miraculous swordsmanship had no fluctuation of the force, no shock of the wave, just a little weak interference of the life force, which was such a terrible performance of swordsmanship.


    Obi Wan seemed to see that a new door of the force was slowly opened, and a sensitive group feeling the force of life was rising, just at the moment when he was restless.


    His teacher qui gon Kim had escorted the warriors of the Escort Group to him. Seeing Obi Wan''s haunted appearance, he frowned and said, "Obi Wan, don''t let the secular world blind your eyes. You should learn to look at the world with your heart."


    "Look!"


    In the distance, the veterans stumbled on the ground and rushed fearlessly to the mechanical army. Several old people in their twilight years formed a sharp comparison with the ruthless mechanical army.


    They are like eggs rushing to steel, strong and weak, iron and meat, forming the most distinctive comparison.

 Chapter 47

    Plasma ejected from tentacles, katu people flew in the air, dozens of feet long thin steel armor, beating with a faint blue electric light, and there were activities nearby. The katu people stretched out their tentacles, facing the mechanical army, slowly pinched a ball, an invisible magnetic field, wrapped around the robot and suspended.


    With the tentacles suddenly rolling in the air, dozens of robots were stirred into a mass of scrap iron by the exploding magnetic field.


    The trembling old mercenaries stood in a row, facing the tens of thousands of steel army in front of them. They looked relaxed, as if they were facing not a bloody battle, but the warm afternoon sun. The paralyzed veteran excitedly erected his wheelchair, with black chains on his limbs and buckles on his hemp like limbs.


    These half dead old men, with their backs to the frightened Naboo guards, calmly waited for the approaching of the mechanical army. The leading black skinned old man took a deep breath with a light yellow cigarette in his mouth, a button of his index finger, and the cigarette end gently popped out.


    The rotating cigarette butts fell on the ground hundreds of meters away. Heipi pulled out two modified explosive guns from behind, held them in both hands, and looked coldly at the approach of the mechanical army, one step, two steps, three steps


    Until one foot stepped on the cigarette end.


    At that moment, the time was pulled for a long time, and the atmosphere in the field suddenly changed from extremely static to extremely dynamic. The old people who had to die and live just now rushed out. The black skin old man arched left and right, and hit where the explosive particle beam pointed with one hand. He walked through the beam with great flexibility, and fired his gun in an orderly and stable manner.


    Although the speed is not very fast, every shot will paralyze one robot and fail.


    The deadly beam of light passed through the tip of the old man''s nose, but did not arouse his eyes. It was as deep as a pool of stagnant water, which stunned the young Naboo escort.


    The old people around are walking around like a leisurely walk through a hail of bullets. More than a dozen guns are on fire in an orderly manner. The pressure created is even up to tens of thousands of mechanical troops. The paralyzed old man tilted his head and suspended an explosive gun in front of him, specializing in elite robots.


    These old ghosts who were born in the battlefield and will die in the future honed their skills and keen feelings from the sea of blood. They smiled and broke the robot''s head like saying hello to each other in the morning.


    Seeing several elite units in the robot army, wrapped in energy masks, approaching rapidly, black skin and paralyzed old people threw down their explosive guns, looked calm and stood in the front with empty hands.


    Katu people couldn''t help it at first. With a wave of its whip, its tentacles immediately stretched out for tens of meters and rolled on an elite robot. Its body was pulled by its tentacles and approached the robot rapidly. On its arms, two heads composed of plasma suddenly wrapped its arms, easily broke the energy shield and deeply disappeared into the center of the robot.


    The black skinned old man pressed his right hand slightly to the ground, and his body suddenly rose in the air. The surrounding robots quickly attracted to a center on his head. With huge distorted suction, he controlled a few thousand robots present. The long gravitational line distorted the space, allowing the robots to slide down the space bit by bit and squeeze into a ball.


    The katu people looked at him, and several tentacles suddenly danced. A huge plasma ball was formed around it. The huge magnetic field protected the katu people and distorted all attacks on it. Suddenly, the katu people sent out their control over the plasma ball and looked at the huge energy monster, sliding down the tortuous space to the robot.


    In the middle of the sky, a brilliant fireworks exploded suddenly and flashed brightly across half the sky, so that people tens of miles away could see it clearly.


    Several old mercenaries formed a small team. The paralyzed old man was slightly suspended in the middle. A huge concave ring was suspended under his control. He lay in a wheelchair, shrugging his head, the metal false eye in his right eye, slightly reflecting red light, and the rest maintained a complex ring structure.


    "Joo!"


    A huge red light column pierced the sky and pierced into the middle array of the steel army. The huge scorch marks spread from the front to the horizon. Along the way, the robots that collided with them exploded one after another, clearing a large no man''s land in the center of the battlefield.


    Before the mechanical army could breathe, several old mercenaries jumped on it. Sharp ion light blades and burst laser beams crisscrossed the battlefield. As more and more people joined the battlefield, more and more strange prosthetic devices showed their abilities. The robot army was harvested piece by piece like wheat in the field.


    "What is this?"


    The queen got out of the underground car and saw a deadly stalemate between the two sides in the sky and on the earth. "Your Majesty, do you want to pay for these arms?"


    Watu came out of nowhere. "Electromagnetic dragon whip, planetary power, laser blood pupil, crazy sand all around... Your majesty, these are very affordable war materials! Even if you don''t need them now, you will need them one day for peace!"


    "I won''t let my people pay for murder weapons!" the queen refused him stiffly.


    Watu was not angry, put down the list and sneered, "but your majesty, these murderous weapons are saving you and your people!" pointing to the fiercest place on the battlefield, he grinned: "you despise the murderous weapons, but really fight for peace, while people full of peace compromise on evil and war. Who is evil?"


    On the airship of the central transport robot, Chen ang leaped up on a silver plate. In the hundreds of meters of altitude, the fierce wind provided him with inexhaustible strength. Chen ang jumped and glided in the sky, agile like a flying swallow. He stepped on various flying UAVs, chopping with the light blade in his hand, tearing their weak armor.


    Under amazing pressure, he quickly approached the high altitude. The more open the place, the more complex the laser he wanted to avoid. After the UAV had enough strategic depth, it brought him strong pressure. The silver disc, like the most agile swallow, skillfully avoided the net and flew higher and higher until several kilometers high.


    Chen ang stepped on the air, his body shook, and flew up tens of feet. The light blade on his hand was drawn into a closed circle. The silver hand guard released a large amount of charge and attracted electric ions in the air. Dozens of jumping electric lights appeared on Chen Ang''s side. According to the positive and negative ions, they were attracted to both ends of the light blade, and the rapidly rotating light blade was drawn into a circle of lightning.


    With the help of the electromagnetic levitation force field, Chen ang flew in the air until a bucket thick lightning split down from the ionosphere. The Faraday cage effect created a huge current around Chen ang.


    It also attracted the charge in the sky to continue to release. The impact of a lightning destroyed Chen Ang''s electromagnetic field balance. He fell down from several kilometers high. Dozens of lightning entangled him like a ferocious dragon. One after another, they split around Chen Ang''s body. A huge energy electric ring, with the light blade as the core, formed a current body like a cone.


    The internal force and the life force are trying to maintain this dangerous balance. With the friction becoming stronger and stronger, Chen ang falling into the sky has become a moving body like lightning.


    The light blade shakes and rotates. In the lightning in the air, dozens of sharp particle beams are suddenly split. The sharp light blade cuts off the protective cover of the airship at once, and violent currents rush up and tear everything inside.


    Like a blooming lotus, lightning bloomed in the airship group in mid air. The pouring current, guided by the high-energy particle beam, pierced into the protective cover of the airship and tore everything inside wantonly. The two airships that survived the disaster, under the disturbance of the electromagnetic field, collided heavily, and burned violently.


    After all the dust settled, Chen ang stepped on the silver plate and stood in the center.


    On the ground, the collapsing machine troops were impacted by electromagnetism, whether there was airship signal turnover, the response became extremely slow, and they were killed by the old mercenaries.


    Chen ang landed next to qui gon king and looked at her majesty who came towards him. Although the queen had won a brilliant victory, she still frowned.


    "Naboo''s situation is becoming more and more dangerous! I can''t wait like this. Either give us a hope or let me go back and stay with my people!"


    Obi Wan hurried up, "Your Majesty, please calm down. Our ship has been destroyed. Only by contacting the ship taking off from Tatooine can we reach the territory of the Republic."


    "When will that wait?" the queen looked at him impolitely. "When my people are slaughtered? When Naboo is gone?"


    Qui gon king did not participate in their argument and turned to Chen ang.


    "The spaceship is on the way!" Chen ang smiled.


    "Where?" the queen said impolitely to him.


    Chen ang looked up to the horizon, and there was a slight vibration on the ground. Under the stunned gaze of everyone, in front of them, a small hill slowly floated up, a giant slowly rose on the ground, and hundreds of millions of tons of sand and stones fell from it.


    A huge crack appeared in the ground.


    The silver white magnificent hull, semi-circular streamlined body and huge unparalleled volume seem to rise as if a small city. The sun shines on it and reflects a golden brilliance.

 Chapter 48

    This is a spaceship with some history.


    Seeing the golden streamlined hull in the sun, Queen Padme secretly concluded that the elegant and simple atmosphere on the spacecraft could not be hidden. It was like a work of art from the end of time and space, which made people intoxicated with its rich historical flavor.


    Such a spaceship should stay on the display shelf of the works of art of the interstellar rich and become their favorite collection, so that those arty upstarts can go crazy and become its loyal crowd. Padme could not imagine that someone actually took such a well preserved classical spaceship as a means of transportation.


    It looks as crazy as chopping melons and vegetables with a lightsaber.


    Because it is too old, the traction beam used by the spacecraft is the oldest gravitational type. The projected gravitational field pulled the Naboo team into the main gate of the spacecraft.


    Anakin jumped down from the ship excitedly and ran to Chen ang. "Teacher, are we leaving?"


    "Yes, we will send the queen and the two Jedi to Coruscant, and you will also go to the Jedi Temple to practice." Chen ang put away the light blade in his hand, stepped on the silver disc under his feet, and said with a smile: "say goodbye to Tatooine! You may never come back here again."


    Anakin looked back at the desolate and bleak planet with a complex look. In his memory, warmth and cruelty, happiness and humiliation had all happened in this place. Now it was time to say goodbye. "No, teacher! Where you are with your mother is my home."


    Chen ang shook his head with a smile and said, "I will leave soon. At this time, I entrusted Kui Gang to take care of you. You will study in the Jedi Temple for a period of time and follow him to practice the knowledge of the force."


    Anakin looked up in shock. "Why? Teacher! Where are you going?"


    "Go to practice!" Chen ang smiled. "The force has given me a lot of inspiration. I will practice outside for a while. You are not suitable to follow me now. Anakin, you are still young and need to lay a good foundation. The Jedi Temple is where you will learn next. Go and say hello to qui gon king!"


    "But..." Anakin wanted to argue.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Ang''s tone was gentle, but he was firm and unchangeable. He picked up the two light blades at hand and said with a smile: "I want to welcome a new friend of ours!"


    Anakin bowed his head in frustration and went to qui gon king. Qui gon said something to him, patted his head, got up and walked over, "I thought you would stay in the temple? Why did you leave? I will apply to the Presbyterian to let you, as a teacher of the temple, enter the temple to study. You clearly have the opportunity to contact the truth you want to explore. Why refuse it?"


    "You must keep this opportunity for me! Of course, I will come back and continue to practice and explore the force, but sometimes the closer we get to the origin of things, the more we feel shallow and ignorant. I find that my understanding of life and exploration are not deep enough, which hinders me from continuing to explore the truth."


    Chen ang flicked his fingers gently. Qui gon Kim felt the rhythm of the force of life, which was a breath of life he had never felt. He saw the other side of the force in a trance, or the side of life different from the force, a hot land of the force that had never been explored.


    "Is this another life force?" qui gon King sighed. "It''s really great! It''s weak and tough, small and vast. I feel another great existence in it that is not inferior to the force. It is one with the force on both sides and interprets the mystery of life together. If you can''t understand it more deeply, you will be rejected by the force."


    "I see your choice! I''ll propose to the Presbyterian Council to make you an unofficial Jedi Knight. I hope you don''t refuse." qui gon Kim Jong se said.


    "It''s a great honor!" Chen ang smiled and agreed to his invitation. "Let''s go quickly! Don''t let our Sith friends wait too long..."


    A mysterious figure in black robes slowly appeared in the distant sky. Kui Gang''s golden face was dignified. He and Chen ang met him slowly. The man in black robes raised his hood and exposed his towering face under the shadow. His red and dark facial patterns and cold golden pupils made him cold and heartless.


    Darth devil''s silence filled the air with blood smell. He was like a silent predator in the night, dangerous, cold, cruel, proud and evil.


    Chen ang could even feel the pure dark side of the force on him, deep and deep, vast and cold. He was even more pure in darkness than Sidious, and even lost his will, which made him more dangerous.


    A slight beep sounded. Darth Maul''s hand held a red lightsaber with a long handle and a surging energy blade. It was violent and dangerous, and the breath was unusually irritable. It exuded a ferocious dark smell in Darth Maul''s hand.


    Darth Maul jumped up, and the skill of force jumping made him extremely agile. The red bladed lightsaber in his hand turned into a rapidly rotating turbine and cleaved down towards qui gon Jin.


    Liz!


    Qui gon King ignited the light blade and calmly blocked the blow at the critical moment. The violent light sword energy rubbed qui gon King''s blade. The shaking force in the field squeezed his chest under the control of Darth magic.


    Struggling to cope with the strong pressure brought by the squeeze of the force, qui gon King sensed the abnormal flow of the force around him, waved his lightsaber and resisted Darth Maul''s fierce and unparalleled sword technique. Darth''s sword technique looks open and close. The sword is dazzling and fierce, but the most terrible thing is the unpredictable rhythm and track of the lightsaber.


    The lightsaber whirled and danced, pulling out dazzling arcs of light,

 Chapter 49

    That day,


    That night,


    The Jianghu finally remembered,


    The fear once dominated by the imperial court,


    And the humiliation bound in the law.


    In the dark night, the knight galloped to the unknown darkness.


    The sound of breathing in the wilderness became heavier and denser. A low sob suddenly sounded in the dark.


    But he was immediately covered in his mouth.


    Staggering footsteps, stumbling on the field, a bright moon hanging high in the sky.


    Suddenly, the fleeing crowd stopped.


    Staring at the nightmare figure in front.


    Under the moon, several knights in flying fish clothes stood there quietly.


    Like ghosts in hell.


    A glimmer of despair flashed across several faces. A young woman fell to the ground and wept deeply.


    The man in charge pulled out the long knife at his waist and said with a desperate laugh:


    "Zhao family dog! I''ll kill three sabres king batian. I won''t let you go if I die!"


    Under the moon, the sabre is as bright and frosty as practice,


    It was as red as blood.


    A neck blood splashed into the sky, like a red long practice hanging from the moonlight.


    "Run! Run!" the men protected the woman behind them and shouted at a young student.


    Wang batian''s body fell heavily in front of several knights. One of his heads was captured by one of them, and his two eyes stared at the young man.


    The young man turned away with tears in his eyes.


    Behind him came the angry roars and dying wails of men.


    Only one voice echoed in his ear all the time.


    "Run! Run! Go find leader Qiao and ask him to do justice for us!!!"


    The young man''s feet quickened a bit. The wild branches in front hit him on the face and drew out several blood marks.


    But he only knew how to run. He gave full play to his whole body and took out his milk strength. He didn''t think of anything in his mind. He only knew how to run forward.


    Leave the wind, the moon and the killing behind.


    "Kill all these imperial eagle dogs! I''ll fight with you Eagle claws!" the men roared,


    Still can''t suppress the cold voice of the Knights.


    "Taihang Wangjiazhuang, looting passers-by and disturbing the place, has committed dozens of blood cases in the past 30 years, and the crime is unforgivable!"


    "The master of the house, Wang Jindao, was subdued last month. The emperor has ordered the Si Du forbidden army in front of the hall to catch the fugitive! According to the Si Du''s order, Long Xiang Wei, kill him!"


    "Kill!" the Knights shouted in unison.


    The armor on the body lifted up a white fog. Under the impact of the mount, it was like a man in a ghost.


    A man with a big knife leaped with great strength, and the knife was rolled up and printed on the knight.


    "Melting fire is armour and thunder light is front. Dragon and tiger, Xuanwu real skill!"


    The knight''s red cloak fluttered in the wind, and the thick fog suddenly turned red.


    Rise and jump like fire!


    The man stood against the long knife, but he was always stuck three inches in front of the knight, not closer.


    Facing the cold eyes of the knight,


    He closed his eyes miserably.


    The intense light rolled by and another head rose into the sky.


    In the dark night, the blood light rushed into the sky and lit up a.


    In the apricot forest, Qiao Feng inserted several knives and shouted boldly: "who killed Deputy gang leader Ma and who stole my folding fan to frame Qiao, and he will eventually find out."


    Then he turned to Kang min, "Mrs. Ma, with Qiao''s skill, if you want to get anything from your house, I will not come back empty handed, nor will you lose any belongings. Let alone that your house is just three or two women, that is, the inner court of the Imperial Palace, the handsome account of the prime minister''s house, among thousands of troops, Qiao may not be able to get anything."


    "Qiao Feng, you Khitan thief are still talking nonsense and slandering Mrs. Ma''s reputation. Vice sect leader Ma is straightforward. It''s clear that you killed him. You beggars'' sect brothers, how can you let this fierce thief go?"


    The atmosphere in the field suddenly stagnated.


    All the people present were at a loss. The beggars'' sect disciples instinctively wanted to obey Qiao Feng, but because of his identity, they didn''t dare to express their support. At this time, a embarrassed figure rushed out from one side.


    A dusty and scarred young man threw himself at Qiao Feng''s feet and cried:


    "Gang leader Qiao, you should do justice for our Taihang Wangjiazhai!"


    "We are full of blood feuds. Please find out! Find out!" he pounded his head like garlic and wept.


    Qiao Feng said: "this little brother, it''s not Qiao who embarrasses you, but the leader of the beggars'' sect. Qiao really can''t afford it. If you don''t dislike him, Qiao is only one person and wants to seek justice for you."


    The young man cried: "when the Jianghu is in danger, how can you care about small righteousness? Gang leader Qiao, the northern Wulin is over! It''s over!"


    Hearing this, all the heroes present were surprised. Shan Zheng stepped forward and asked in a hurry.


    "But the Khitan invasion?"


    Qiao Feng''s face was full of hesitation and dilemma, and his steps immediately slowed down. He secretly said that the heroes of Wulin fight to protect their families and the country. What''s my position now?


    The young man''s next words shocked everyone.


    "It''s the imperial court, it''s the imperial court that started the fight against Wulin! The Red Knights, those Red Knights, they are the running dogs of the imperial court. They attacked us according to the emperor''s edict. All the people in our Wangjia stronghold were killed. Next, it''s the beggar''s turn."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" elder Xu pointed to the young man''s nose and said angrily, "who doesn''t know how many beggars'' heroes have thrown their heads and shed their blood in our beggars'' sect''s loyalty to the great Song Dynasty and resistance to the Liao Dynasty? Why are you talking nonsense here?"


    "Lord Cai Jingcai, the Minister of the Ministry of household, was killed at home with the palm of the Dragon subduing palm! The emperor was so angry that he set up the Si Du forbidden army in front of the hall - the Su Wu hall to restrain the Jianghu forces. Chen ang, the governor of the su Wu hall, was cruel and ruthless. He even issued 36 Su Wu orders to restrain the northern Wulin with severe punishment and laws. If he didn''t comply, he would be slaughtered all over the door."


    The young man took out a bloody book and sobbed to read it.


    He cried: "this is the blood and tears of fellow wulins in the North! After three days, thief Chen personally led people to surround and kill the green forest heroes in the 18th stronghold of Taihang. Even Fang La, the leader of the Ming religion, was chased and killed by him for more than 300 miles. Such a big Ming religion has suffered heavy casualties. Our northern Wulin is full of blood and deep hatred of family destruction and death. Please help the Lord Qiao to preside over justice!"


    "Why didn''t the local beggars'' sect disciples report such a big thing?" boss Xu scolded angrily: "it''s nonsense, Qiao Feng. Is this the person you found to hide people''s ears and eyes?"


    "What I said is true! Beggars'' sect disciples, according to what I saw all the way, all beggars were forcibly detained by the government. They said they didn''t want to cultivate and had forced them to land?" the young man cried.


    "Nonsense, nonsense!" Xu Chang was so old that his beard floated up. He trembled and pointed to the man, "which good land from the great Song Dynasty comes to tuntian?"


    "It''s Xixia. The Xixia army was defeated and suffered heavy losses. Hetao and a large area of Northwest China have been lost. The Xixia king was scared to cede land for peace!"


    The Wulin giants present were suspicious at first. Hearing this, they couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that they heard the funniest joke in the world. Elder Xu was also angry and laughed, "you madman, madman! Come on, pull this man down! It''s crazy!"


    The young man struggled and shouted, "I''m not crazy, I''m not crazy, sect leader Qiao, you should be fair for me! The imperial court has really attacked the Wulin. The Dragon army of suwu hall has come to the beggars'' sect, sect leader Qiao, you should be careful! Be careful..."


    Boss Xu Chang said with a smile, "this man is crazy. The imperial court has been weak for so long, and he has defeated Xixia in his mouth. It''s nonsense!" in the apricot forest, all the heroes laughed. It is well known that song army is cowardly. Liao people and Xia people are not domineering over court?


    Although the great song dynasty was rich and healthy, its armaments were relaxed and its force was weak. None of the people present looked down on the shrinking forbidden army, and even the border army did not pay attention to it. Hearing this, I only felt funny and Arabian.


    When there was laughter, suddenly there was a sound of horses'' hoofs. Horses from the North rushed, followed by one or two sharp whistles. One of the beggars in the crowd whistled accordingly. The horse ran faster and faster and gradually approached.


    Elder Xu murmured, "what is this emergency?"


    A disciple of the beggars'' sect fell on his horse and galloped to the crowd. With a long hiss, Qiao Feng fell to the ground and died. Qiao Feng hurriedly came forward to float the disciple of the beggars'' sect. His face was pale and his breath was weak.


    Elder Xu pointed to Qiao Feng and said, "Qiao Feng, this is a big event of our gang. You can''t interfere!"


    Qiao Feng sighed and entrusted the disciple to Bai Shijing, who came forward to help him. Unexpectedly, the disciple grabbed Qiao Feng''s corner and said what he wanted to say. Elder Wu saw this and snorted coldly: "what does elder Xu mean? Qiao gang leader or our gang leader, why can''t you listen?"


    The disciple was speechless, and his fingers trembled and pointed behind him.


    On the path when he came, I don''t know when a team of Red Knights appeared. They were dressed in scarlet flying fish clothes and lined up in two neat and solemn rows.


    A slender shadow stood at the head of the post, with his back to the people. His green robe was placed in the breeze, hunting sounded, and his unrestrained hair flew with the wind. He had a bearing of Yue Zhiyuan.


    Seeing the figure, the disciple gasped twice, flushed and fainted with excitement.


    Qiao Feng carefully handed the disciple over to Bai Shijing. He threw a fist at the figure. His movements were dignified and free and easy, which made the beggars'' sect disciples have a backbone at once. He asked in a deep voice, "who are you? What''s the matter with coming to the gathering place of our beggars'' sect?".


    The man brushed his sleeves and turned around. When they saw his face clearly, they found that he was just a top-notch young man, but his bearing was not under Qiao Feng. Everyone present was faintly oppressed. Wang Yuyan frowned and said, "this man''s temperament looks like his cousin, but he feels... Unlike him."


    She originally wanted to use it. It was neither nondescript nor generic, but she felt that it was too belittling Murong Fu, so she quickly changed it.


    Duan Yu found her strange appearance and asked, "fairy sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Yuyan looked at Duan Yu. Although Duan Yu is stupid now, his bearing is engraved in his bones. "This person is more like two points, but he is too crazy."


    Duan Yu was born in a noble family. His behavior and upbringing were deliberately imitated by Murong Fu. However, one is his bearing and the other is his airs. When Murong Fu compares with Duan Yu, he appears to have a bad temperament.


    Chen ang is no longer the ordinary student he used to be. He leads a huge and unparalleled consortium in an endless world and has honed his bearing, so he looks more like Duan Yu.


    Duan Yu looked back at him and felt familiar. He smiled and said, "this brother has extraordinary bearing. It seems that he is also a person who can make friends!"


    In the apricot forest, the heroes stared at Chen ang.


    The atmosphere was solemn and dignified.


    Chen ang smiled and said, "I''ve seen the leader of the Qiao Gang, the great song suwu hall and the forbidden army Governor Chen ang!"


    PS: it should have been the final speech of star wars, but my volume is really not well written and I have no face to say anything. Just put the plot preview of the new volume.


    Writing a story as a preview, I also vomited blood.


    This plot does not affect the main plot of Tianlong eight. It doesn''t matter if I don''t watch it. Anyway, when I write apricot forest, I must use the perspective of the protagonist.


    There are two normal shifts today. In order to avoid the wind from the starting point, I try to get out before the evening.


    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com welcomes the majority of book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point&& a&&;&& a&&; Mobile phone users can read it at m.qidian.com&& a&&;

 Chapter 50

    In the laboratory, Chen ang, wearing orange goggles, looked at the spindle engine buzzing on the test bench.


    The glittering blue light flickered, and the machine operated stably and played well. Chen angchao nodded slightly at the research institute next to him. He saw dozens of researchers seriously facing the computer in front of him, inputting countless complex commands one by one. On the experimental platform, the machines bound to the ground by dozens of locks were untied one by one.


    The engine is suspended and the blue electromagnetic wave flickers slightly. A small and stable energy is transmitted from the output end of the engine to an instrument. The blue flash representing the energy input flashes twice and lights up stably.


    "Success!" the research institute present looked excited, stood up from its seat, surrounded the test-bed, and looked at the brand-new machine on the stage, representing the most cutting-edge technology on earth.


    Although the experiment was successful, Chen Ang''s face was still calm. Not only him, but also the old people in white coats around him did not have much joy.


    "The Searle engine has run successfully, but we are still so far away from the anti gravity engine that we can''t even see hope," the old doctor said with emotion.


    Chen Ang''s science and technology brought back from the interstellar era has encountered unimaginable research difficulties on earth. These technologies that have been faulted with the earth for more than 30 centuries have an insurmountable gap with the existing system. Many basic technologies are explained from the perspective of interstellar industry.


    Even the most basic alloy steel, interstellar has long been out of the mainstream smelting technology of the earth. Instead, it melts metal atoms with magnetic fluid. The magnetic induction molding method is produced with the accuracy of the atomic nucleus level. This high technology that needs to manufacture the gravitational and magnetic force of the white dwarf level is beyond the touch of the earth.


    A small anti gravity engine is closely related to the whole industrial system. Every connecting part of it comes from the high-end technologies that were already common at that time, but have no future for the earth, such as space, gravity and electromagnetism. These are the basis of science and technology manipulated by people in the hands of children in the interstellar era. On the earth, they are still the cutting-edge science that has just begun to sprout.


    With the power of Chen ang alone, trying to restore this great power is as ridiculous as the great scientist of the earth who made a car with stones in the primitive era. The great power accumulated for tens of thousands of planets, thousands of races and thousands of years, based on the earth, can only peep outside the door.


    Of course, the earth civilization with the accumulation of interstellar technology and the human society that has opened the shackles of wisdom must have infinite potential. Chen ang believes that giving them some time will certainly radiate the achievements that the Galactic Republic also praises.


    The development of overclocking agents for the brain and the improvement of evolutionary agents to prolong life have made the earth civilization stand in front of the Galactic Republic in the field of human evolution. Even in the interstellar age, these two drugs have incomparable significance.


    But it always takes time, and it must be a long process. The long process of taking the century as the basic unit of calculation, how can we not let some scientists who know the inside sigh for it.


    Looking at the brilliant civilization in front of them, the truth is close to them. These scientists who pursue higher truth all their life are crazy about it, but limited to their own level of understanding and social development, they have to repeat mistakes and waste civilization.


    Facing the silver plate suspended in the air, the old doctor looked at it foolishly, which represented the brilliant civilization of the interstellar era, stroking its silver streamline body inch by inch. He barely reacted until Chen ang came behind him.


    "How''s the evolutionary medicine?" Chen ang said faintly, turning over the experimental records of this period of time.


    The old doctor suddenly recovered. He realized his gaffe and quickly turned on the overclocking state. He looked cold and answered calmly: "Everything is going well with evolutionary medicine. Human experiments show that it effectively maintains human health. Cell status shows that adult men injected with evolutionary medicine can generally live up to 300 years, of which at least 250 years are the peak of health."


    Chen ang frowned and said, "the results of the genetic laboratory are like this. What about mystics?"


    "According to the mystical data you provided, the effect of the basic preparation with Blood Orchid as raw material is a little strange. According to the research, it has an amazing effect on some mystics, but for ordinary people, it is only half the effect of evolutionary medicine and needs to be taken for a long time."


    "According to the research of volunteer No. 37, he is a Buddhist monk with average physical quality, but after taking Xuelan medicine, his organs broke through the physiological limit, the metabolic cycle became extremely slow, and his cell life reached an amazing level of thousands of years."


    Chen ang understood the great cycle of spiritual Qi. He stopped the old doctor''s endless experimental data and asked calmly, "how''s the research on the breakthrough of the ''shackles'' of evolutionary medicine?"


    Here, the old doctor looked up angrily, and some reluctantly replied: "not bad. The experimenters of evolutionary medicine showed good physical fitness and even amazing environmental adaptability. Experimental body 12, a fisherman with excellent water properties on the beach, even evolved a second set of human circulation."


    "But this evolution is completely incompatible with the brain development represented by overclocking agents. Those evolutors cannot accept the brain development of overclocking agents. Similarly, our genes cannot accept the intensification of evolutionary agents."


    "You did a human experiment!" Chen ang suddenly turned back and stared at him.


    The old doctor was silent for a long time, the blue light in his eyes fluctuated violently, and said, "yes, I violated the experimental rules and did the human experiment without authorization. The results are not optimistic. All volunteers who injected both drugs at the same time have terrible genetic diseases."


    Chen ang looked at him in silence.


    The old doctor retired from the overclocking state. He grabbed his sparse hair in frustration, stumbled and sat on the ground, suddenly covered his face and sobbed: "it''s all my fault, West Asia, West Asia. She listened to my theory and injected herself with an evolutionary medicine! The gene stabilizer made of Blood Orchid failed in only three months!"


    Garcia is his daughter.


    "Where is she now?" Chen ang looked at the poor man and sighed.


    "Gene stabilization room!" the old man looked up with a deep loss on his face: "we couldn''t hold it. Fortunately, fortunately, doctor, you brought new technology. Now she is frozen in the gene stabilization room."


    "Skynet, remove the authority of Dr. Luonan''s general director and list human experiment as the third type of permission," Chen ang said slowly.


    On the ceiling, a silvery streamer flashed, presided over the huge information flow of the whole underground laboratory, and complex authority changes were taking place quietly.


    The old doctor untied the ID on his chest and put it at Chen Ang''s feet. His original tall and straight body looked bent and even aging at this moment.


    "You should take responsibility for what you do!" Chen ang said slowly, "but West Asia should not. She will be a key project. The research on gene collapse and gene diseases will be presided over by you!"


    The old doctor suddenly covered his face out of control, muddy tears dripping on his hands, and a vague "thank you!" let Chen ang turn and leave slowly, but he didn''t turn back and left here firmly.


    The laboratory is developing at a high speed. Every moment, there are new breakthroughs. Every day, it is refreshing the height of earth civilization. The achievements of each breakthrough here are enough to refresh human scientific research since entering the 21st century. The thriving and vigorous development momentum is unparalleled like the e-group in the endless world.


    However, Chen ang himself has a stagnant momentum in the evolution of life. The analysis and development of the life force is difficult and slow. The brain development is like a reminder, which is close to Chen Ang''s limit bit by bit. Because of the life force, some advanced life levels are soon caught up by the degree of brain development.


    The accumulation of internal power has dried up, and the accumulation in Xiaoao Jianghu has been quickly consumed. Although the amount of internal power is still accumulating by leaps and bounds, the exploration and evolution of its essence has almost stagnated. Without deep accumulation, it is difficult to make rapid progress.


    Internal force is the link of life and the hub of Chen Ang''s induction of the force. Its slowness and stagnation have a direct impact on Chen Ang''s road of evolution. A new round of exploration is imperative. This time, we should go to a world with more prosperous martial arts and the internal force is closer to its essence.


    Chen ang began to quietly prepare for his new round of exploration. This time, he decided to use a more intense way to promote the development of martial arts, try to change and interfere with the evolution of martial arts.

 Chapter 51

    Take advantage of the wind to kill demons in heaven and earth!


    Chen ang steps on a silver plate and soars above the nine sky. His wide clothes ring makes a sound when hunting in the wind. Chen ang looks indifferent and has a Star crown. He is awe inspiring. If ordinary people see it, it will be amazing. If it comes to the deceptive means of the divine stick, there is no one in the world comparable to Chen ang.


    It''s not even possible to tear it down.


    Psychology, hypnosis, the great method of soul removal, force persuasion, and the means of manipulating people''s hearts. Chen ang is a natural talent of the cult leader. If he can establish religion, it will become a big climate, and even change the world. He can call himself a God.


    Unfortunately, means are not the end. Chen ang may use these means to achieve his goals, but he will certainly not be willing to regard these fool undertakings as his lifelong pursuit.


    But sometimes, using these small skills can shorten the time he takes to achieve his goal, and Chen ang will not be foolish enough to abandon it. That''s why he dressed up like this today to deceive a person who is very important in his plan.


    Bianliang is far more prosperous than other places. Even at a high altitude, you can clearly see that the heart of the great Song Dynasty, the most prosperous Dynasty in the world, is rich, beautiful and bright. Compared with other countries in the same period, the great Song Dynasty is like a paradise.


    Unfortunately, this prosperity will be destroyed by the war in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, it is the first year of Shaosheng of zhe Zong. It is only six years away from zhe Zong''s death and only 30 years away from the shame of Jingkang. At that time, Bianliang has fallen into the war, but at this time, it is still a bustling market atmosphere.


    This is the only city that never sleeps in the world. The prosperous business makes Bianliang still lively at night. Zhao Xu sits at his desk in the book Pavilion. Zhu Bi approves a volume of Zizhi Tongjian, and suddenly hears a noisy voice outside.


    "What''s up?" he asked, frowning.


    The attendant next to him quietly went to open the door and looked out. At a glance, he was stunned there. Zhao Xu raised his head in doubt and got up to take a look. Suddenly, the door opened silently. The attendant ran to Zhao Xu''s feet with a trembling voice and kowtowed: "officials, it''s a fairy, it''s a fairy!"


    "Mischief!" Zhao Xu scolded, waved his sleeves, and just walked outside the door. He wanted to see who was playing tricks.


    Although he had some psychological preparation, when he saw Chen ang, he still couldn''t help but feel awed. Chen ang, with a Star crown and a feather coat, hung high above the nine days, just like an immortal in the middle of the month, looked directly at him. Zhao Xu hesitated. Although he didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, he had to be respectful at present.


    "I don''t know the real person, but give me the cardinal face to face?" although I still have some doubts in my heart, Chen ang can break into the palace boudoir. It can be seen that he lives and uses his hands. Chen ang doesn''t look like an assassin maniac. On the surface, he is soft, and Zhao Xu can''t accept it.


    Chen ang listened to his words and just smiled, "you don''t believe me! But you always have to believe your eyes. Even if you don''t believe your eyes, you should also believe your judgment. Come with me first!"


    Under the flash of the silver plate, Zhao Xu''s body floats up involuntarily. With the traction of the gravitational beam, he stands firmly on the silver plate. At this time, Zhao Xu calms down. No matter what kind of liar, it is impossible to take out such a big pen. Zhao Xu doesn''t think anyone can deceive him.


    "How can there be no wine in the moon!" Chen ang smiled, waved his sleeves, gathered a cloud, and let them float on the cloud. A wine cup was held by an invisible hand and came to Zhao Xu. Zhao Xu''s eyes flashed and took up the wine cup thoughtfully.


    "How can there be no singing and dancing without wine?" Chen ang clapped his hands several times, and a rainbow light suddenly lit up in the sky. Several elegant dancers swayed their waist and legs on the clouds. They danced and sang like heavenly girls, which made people fascinated. Even emperors like Zhao Xu could not help shaking their minds.


    "Immortal magic is really an eye opener for me!" Zhao Xu is the emperor after all. The city government asked him to quickly cover up his gaffe, but after all, he is still immature, and the uncontrollable horror in his eyes completely exposed him.


    "These are trails! Just playthings!" Chen ang waved away all the illusions and asked positively, "I ask you, do you want to live forever?" this question made Zhao Xu''s hand holding the wine cup a meal, and the wine splashed out.


    For longevity, he is addicted to it with the heroic talents of the first emperor, the hegemony of Han Wu and the wise and divine martial arts of Emperor Taizong of Li Tang Dynasty. Moreover, he is only a master of the golden mean. Since Zhao Xu ascended the throne, the worse his health is, he feels uncomfortable at a young age. What he dreams of is longevity and health, let alone longevity.


    "Immortal..." Zhao Xu''s eyes showed an excited and nervous look. "Does immortal have the medicine of immortality?"


    "Hehe! If I want to have immortality medicine, I''ll go to Xiaoyao myself. Why do I still come to see you?" Chen ang said without any guest: "I haven''t been immortality myself. How can I give you anything?"


    "Why should the immortal deceive me? I''d like to offer the great treasure to the immortal. I just want to live forever." Zhao Xu''s breath is unstable. He is a little anxious. He doesn''t even need Chen Ang''s sign, so he offers the treasure. If it''s a general magic stick, I should accept it at this time to win Zhao Xu''s trust and take the next step in the picture.


    Can Chen ang be a general divine stick? He sneered, pointed to the mountains and rivers below and said, "apart from these vast mountains and rivers, how can you buy the wealth of longevity? Don''t pollute my eyes with those gold, stone and jade."


    "If a real person comes here, he must ask for something. What does the real person want?" referring to the great Song Dynasty, Zhao Xu temporarily regained his composure. He thought for a while and concluded that Chen ang asked him, otherwise he didn''t have to spend a lot of time to see the son of heaven.


    "I ask for longevity, can you give it?" Chen ang said with a smile. "It''s good to say that I ask for longevity. I want to borrow a ladder from you, a ladder leading to longevity."


    "What kind of ladder? The real man might as well explain what he said. If I can be powerful, I must speak from the real man." Zhao Xu asked. He wanted the other party to ask for power and wealth. Unfortunately, Chen Ang''s request is obviously not simple.


    "I want your majesty to grant me arbitrary power in the Wulin!" Chen ang said surprisingly. As soon as he opened his mouth, he would take over the power. Zhao Xu stood up in shock. Just when he wanted to refuse, he suddenly felt a move in his heart and thought to himself:


    After all, the affairs of the Wulin have never harmed the national capital. Even if he is allowed to take charge of the Wulin alone, it may not be as harmful as the convergence of military power. I have always heard that people in the Wulin are rebellious, do not think about the king''s affairs and disobey the law and discipline. Maybe the policy of driving wolves and swallowing tigers can be adopted.


    The more Zhao Xu thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. He didn''t realize what was wrong with him. Instead, he looked energetic and intelligent. When he thought about it, he thought of dozens of ways to check and balance Chen ang. He didn''t know that Chen ang hinted at him. Instead, he felt that he was brilliant and could drive away immortals.


    "I and the scholar bureaucrats rule the world, and there is no arbitrary power in state affairs. Now the old and new parties are competing against each other. Even if I put forward anything, I can''t help it!" Zhao Xu sighed and complained when he thought of the reality.


    "It doesn''t hurt. I heard that your majesty always has the ambition to wipe out the world. Because the king of Xixia is rampant and has a bad relationship with Xixia, there are many disputes in the world, and the court also discusses one after another. If your majesty can wipe out Xixia and destroy the power of the country, you can control the overall situation." Chen ang reached out and took out two silver bullets, the size of his thumb, looking crystal clear.


    These are two three-phase infrasonic bombs, which are disabled weapons brought back by Chen ang from interstellar space.


    "I have two Taiyi silent thunder, which can wipe out people and animals for miles without hurting plants and trees. There is also a secret record of public transportation, which contains dozens of secret methods such as iron making, mining, smelting, salt drying, planting and mechanism, which can help your majesty."


    Zhao Xu took a deep breath and held the two "divine thunder" in his hand. His heart was surging. He saw a small jade box in Chen Ang''s hand, which he handed to Zhao Xu. When he opened it, there were two blood red pills. The fragrant smell of blood moved Zhao Xu''s index finger and produced saliva under his tongue. He held back the * * from his body and looked up at Chen ang.


    "These are two life prolonging pills. They have the effect of nourishing the body and prolonging the years. You can eat them without getting old. If your majesty doesn''t believe what I said, you can try it." Chen ang brushed his sleeve and left the two blood orchid pills in Zhao Xu''s hand.


    Zhao Xu felt a flower in front of him, so he came to the ground. The flustered waiters around him quickly surrounded him.


    "Let the imperial doctor come to my palace!" Zhao Xu ordered. Shaoqing, a white haired old man was brought to him. The old doctor twisted a blood colored pill and sniffed it under his nose. He affirmed: "this medicine is a pill for health and longevity. It''s just one of the main drugs. I''ve never heard of it before, so I''m not sure."


    "I see! You go down!" Zhao Xu''s face was unclear. He hurried into the hidden room. The waiters outside couldn''t go in. They could only hear Zhao Xu''s depressed hum. After a long time, it was calm. The waiter waiting outside trembling heard Zhao Xu''s voice inside.


    "Come here, I want to draw up a decree!" Zhao Xu, who was four or five years younger, came out of the secret room. He looked ruddy and moved his body happily. "Draft my life, the leader of the forbidden army. From now on, choose a loyal and brave man with high martial arts and loyalty to serve as the guard in front of my hall. He is called the Si Du forbidden army in front of the hall. He is divided into two guards, the dragon and the tiger, and led by the Si Du."


    "Order the Deputy envoy of the Privy Council to see me!"


    Three days later, there was a huge noise in the court. Despite the opposition of all the ministers, Zhao Xu ordered an unknown person to command the forbidden army in front of the hall, and ordered the Privy Deputy envoy to command the northwest army to provoke Xixia.

 Chapter 52

    There are many books in the library. In many old book pavilions that have not been opened for many years, the bookshelves are full of all kinds of scriptures. The people of the Song Dynasty love books and learning. Since the founding of the country, there are more than 100000 volumes of imperial books compiled by scholars under the imperial edict of the emperor, not to mention the magnificent Taiping imperial book,


    Even the longevity Taoist collection of Taoist Literature in the Song Dynasty is being compiled in the Dragon Pavilion. Good practice in the public gate is not an empty word. When Chen ang looked through a Book Pavilion often visited by Zhao Xu, he found many lost ancient books, many of which are the experience of predecessors in practicing Qi.


    Many obscure epigraphy tadpole texts are hidden in the deep and deep because they are not translated. There are many halls full of gold and stone antiques, and there are also vast collections in the library. In order to compile the imperial books and collections of imperial works of emperors of all dynasties, we don''t know how many volumes of books are collected from the world. It can be said that the knowledge of the world is hidden in the world.


    Many isolated and ancient books have been abandoned in the deep palace because of their obscure characters. Chen ang has traveled in the sea of books these days. He is really at ease. Many abandoned Book pavilions have been opened by his orders and the Scriptures inside have been dried one by one.


    Even Zhao Xu had to follow his wishes and ordered many learned people from the Imperial Academy and the Dragon Pavilion to sort out the collection. In fact, Chen ang presided over the compilation. Chen ang directly contributed to the largest collection of books in the Song Dynasty after the Taiping imperial survey.


    On the one hand, the newly established Si Du forbidden army in front of the temple, after receiving strict training and learning, Chen ang even did not hesitate to bring the accumulation of eight layers of evolutionary potions from the endless world, and even personally created a magical skill for them. Inspired by the science and martial arts of the Star Wars world, he used evolutionary potions to alienate the blood of the whole body.


    On the other hand, Chen ang did not interfere in the management of the Si Du forbidden army in front of the palace, but indulged in the compilation of ancient books. His vast knowledge shocked many bachelors and naturally became the editor in chief of the compilation,


    His identity as the commander of the forbidden army in front of his palace was finally accepted by the people of the Song Dynasty. Even some great scholars at that time believed that Chen Ang''s knowledge was one-third better than that of all scholars in the world. Whether it was oracle bone tadpoles or long Zhang fengjuan, there was no master Chen ang who was not proficient in calligraphy and article compilation. None of the great scholars who had contact with him was surprised.


    The dragon and the tiger occupy the position of the metropolitan governor, with a broad knowledge of the past and the present, Mr. Chen.


    Few people know that the two legendary figures in Bianliang are the same person. There has been a call to recruit Chen ang and Chen Bachelor in the court. If Chen ang is really a white haired old man, with this reputation, it is nothing to talk about once entering the court.


    As the classics compiled by Chen ang spread from the University, even the three-year-old children of Bianliang had heard of his reputation. For a time, the name of bachelor Chen spread all over the world and was regarded as one of the great contemporary Confucianism. Even the far belittled Dongpo scholar once praised Chen Ang''s knowledge in public, "monopolizing three parts of the world!"


    For a time, the world praised the "three-thirds Bachelor". When it reached Zhao Xu''s ears, he became more convinced of Chen Ang''s immortal identity, and believed in the theory of longevity of martial arts.


    With the annotation and reappearance of classics one by one, and even the rediscovery of ancient articles, many lost classics among the hundreds of schools of thought appeared one by one. When the birth of the half volume of the music classic among the six Confucian classics shocked the students all over the world.


    Many university scholars in the world volunteered, and even did not hesitate to give up their posts. They also wanted to participate in this unprecedented Confucian event. It is recorded that people in the collection of books drove carts pulling books from Kaifeng to Bianliang, and the wheel prints of the carts were connected.


    Outside, the collection of books offered in the yard of the Imperial Academy was piled up two stories high. Zhao Xu even had to send the Department in front of the palace, which had just been cleaned up, to guard these precious collections day and night.


    Every day, as many as 3000 volumes of ancient books are sent to the Dragon Pavilion for Chen ang to read. There are hundreds of great scholars gathered in the University. Thousands of students come to copy books. The yellow clothes of the straight Bachelor of the Dragon Pavilion even have to open the abandoned palace for the students to live in.


    Huang Chang was holding a bundle of old bamboo slips. On the narrow windowsill, he struggled to identify the words on them. Where he had doubts, he would copy that paragraph of text. Such records had accumulated a thick stack in front of him.


    A gray haired scholar next to him put down the ancient scroll wearily. He blew out the fish oil candle in front of him and whispered to the people next to him: "the officials sent troops to provoke Xixia day and night. It was not Mingjun who was so good at opening and fighting!"


    Before the man next to him spoke, he quickly got up and said, "Bachelor Chen!"


    "I''ve seen Mr. Chen!"


    Chen ang walked slowly from the side. He nodded slightly to the two people. Seeing the proofreading Huang Chang, he asked, "come with me!" Huang Chang got up quickly and walked quickly to Chen ang. "Bachelor, but there is a problem with the school team of the classics department? Is there something different in the Qi training and Taoism department, the God and ghost department and the demon department?"


    "You go to see the official family with me first. I have something important to ask you." Chen ang said slowly. He looked at Huang Chang and said, "the way of heaven is to make up for the deficiency, so the deficiency is better than the reality, and the deficiency is better than the surplus. Its meaning is broad, its logic is profound, and its interest is deep. The image of heaven and earth, the Hou of yin and Yang, the cause of change, and the omen of death and life."


    "You studied hard day and night and were ordered to proofread the longevity Taoist collection. You have obtained the true meaning of the Taoist Scripture. When I looked at you, your internal and external skills are quite hot, but its Qi is too thick, the tire leaks, it is broad and lacks precision. You should have been studying Classics and will succeed in ten years. You can be said to be a master of Taoism in the future! A generation of martial arts master!"


    Huang Chang was shocked when he heard this and said, "sometimes I can feel that my ribs are strong and my body is light and strong, but I only know some kungfu, internal and external skills, and Taoism takes food and guidance. Although I am proficient, I have never practiced it. I just got some bearing to keep fit and prolong my life. What''s the name of a martial arts master?"


    Chen ang said faintly, "the Yellow Emperor swam to the north of Chishui, climbed to the hills of Kunlun and looked to the south. He returned home and left his mysterious beads. He made it impossible to know, to leave Zhu, and to eat and criticize. It made the elephant lose and the elephant lose. The Yellow Emperor said," what a difference, can the elephant lose? "


    This is an allusion in the Nanhua Sutra, heaven and earth. It says that only when there is no thinking, no discernment, no argument, and if the tangible is invisible, can the Tao be obtained. If the "elephant" is absent, ignorant and unclear, it is a chaos. Therefore, the most natural way to obtain the Tao can only be to combine Qi with Qi, so that it can be the same as Da Tong in the coexistence of nothingness, nothingness and reality.


    By quoting this passage, Chen ang naturally wants to explain that Huang Chang''s mastery of martial arts is a natural and profound way of gaining enlightenment like "Xiang Wang".


    "When you read the longevity Taoist collection, you already know the main road of Taoism in your heart. When you get smart, you can naturally master the highest and deepest martial arts principles in the world. You know, the most profound principles in martial arts are not in Jianghu secrets, but in Taoism and Buddhism in the world."


    "Dharma understands Buddhist scriptures and knows peerless martial arts. Xiaoyaozi reads Nanhua and develops xiaoyaojuxue. Since ancient times, strange people and scholars have emerged one after another. Sages and sages have no teachers. It can be seen that the truth of the world is hidden in heaven and earth and prepared by sages. You are not ignorant of martial arts, but go straight to the Martial Arts Avenue to get its God and forget its form."


    Huang Chang stretched out his hand and said blankly, "since I practiced the art of breathing, I only feel light and healthy. I can be three feet high when I jump. In the past, when I saw the forbidden army drill and the internal experts peeping, I can also see the truth and falsehood. I didn''t know that I already have kung fu. Unfortunately, I didn''t want to be here. I''d better write books and talk and pass on the tradition."


    "Do you think the way of martial arts is very vulgar?" Chen ang asked.


    "It''s not a gentleman''s job to kill evil with a knife!" Huang Chang sighed.


    "When I teach you to proofread ancient characters, I want you to polish your knowledge, learn the road, learn from ancient sages, and abandon your heart of fame and wealth. I didn''t expect you to be indifferent, but you lost the meaning of enterprising and courageous." Chen ang sighed.


    He did a blood feud and lost the idea of killing. He was so surprised that he had a deep hatred for his life. He could not only create the martial arts of the nine Yin Manual of truth, but if he was not the heart of hatred, he might have written the Taoist essentials of the golden thread, the meaning of life and the seal of the heart.


    Killing is the first purpose of martial arts, and fighting for life is the first essence of martial arts. The way of martial arts is to fight! Fight for life with heaven, fight for strength with earth, fight for victory with people, win in battle and surpass yourself. Different from the indifferent internal alchemy, the way of seeking Tao in martial arts is more intense and direct. In the struggle, it surpasses itself and sublimates life.


    Chen Ang''s way of seeking Tao is like facing a precipice. If he is careless, he will be broken to pieces. Only the way of martial arts and the spirit of striving for everything are most suitable for him and the fastest way to progress. Although fighting with others is not his original intention, fighting with himself is in line with his mind. He is surpassing himself, pursuing, exploring and competing with heaven all the time.


    Even exploring the world and sublimating ourselves are achieved in the continuous struggle with ourselves. The enterprising spirit and active exploration spirit are the truth recognized by Chen ang.


    Although Huang Chang''s indifferent spirit is commendable, it is not in line with Chen Ang''s general trend of promoting the development of martial arts, nor can it contribute to the accumulation of martial arts wisdom. Fortunately, Huang Chang is in the imperial court, and his family and life are linked with the honor and disgrace of the Song Dynasty. His recognition of the imperial court is very high.


    When the confrontation between the imperial court and Wulin intensifies, he must be involuntarily. He can''t escape the name of the imperial court Eagle dog, and he must be the imperial court Eagle dog that frightens the Jianghu. He will be the devil who oppresses Wulin and the treacherous minister who does evil.


    Chen ang can even imagine that Huang Chang must be the most effective accomplice of his men when the heroes of Wulin attack him in the future. Only with such a magnificent trend can we promote the development of martial arts. Miraculous and unique skills emerge one after another. The grand master is like a crucian carp crossing the river.


    If you don''t force the Wulin to retreat, there will be no heroes who can turn the tide, and there will be no heroes who will let the Wulin throw away the barriers, communicate with each other, move forward bravely and work together to promote the development of martial arts.


    In the world of great struggle, a hundred schools of thought contend. Under the oppression, Chen ang hopes that the Wulin can make earth shaking resistance and create a brilliant martial arts era.

 Chapter 53

    Huang Chang follows Chen ang to the outside of Jixian building. This is where Zhao Xu likes to receive foreign ministers. Occasionally, he also comes here to read. Huang Chang dares not neglect and respectfully follows Chen ang in.


    Although the great song dynasty was ruled by the emperor and scholar bureaucrats, and the status of scholars and civil servants was high, some old ministers could even be on an equal footing with the emperor. Famous officials such as Wang Anshi and Sima Guang even had to be respected. But Huang Chang had no status of being a ruler and no reputation as a great Confucian. How dare he put on airs in front of the emperor.


    Chen ang didn''t mind so much and went straight in.


    In the huge Jixian Pavilion, candles were burning brightly, but only one person was sitting at the table alone. None of the internal attendants around Zhao Xu was around. There were only two chairs in front of him, which was obviously a very private conversation.


    Huang Chang hesitated and sat down with Chen ang.


    Zhao Xu''s face was gloomy. Holding a volume of song history, he seemed to bear something. Huang Chang had sharp eyes and saw the big words "Song History" on the cover. He was shocked. No one dared to revise the history of the dynasty. He was really brave.


    "Boyan Tuotuo, Kublai Khan, how dare you!" Zhao Xu was very angry. He dragged the silk version of Song History in his hand and looked at Chen ang excitedly. "Immortal, is this the destiny of this dynasty? Tong Guan, Cai Jing, and the waste Zhao Ji, how can I bear the shame of Jingkang?"


    "There is no destiny, your majesty, you have lost your manners!" Chen ang lightly reminded.


    Zhao Xu returned to his senses. His face was calm again, but he was still gloomy and particularly ugly. He was silent for a long time before he said, "what the real person asked, I will allow it together. Just ask the real person one thing."


    "Your Majesty, please!"


    Zhao xuning said emphatically, "the number of days is uncertain, and the destiny can be changed?" after he asked this, before Chen ang answered, he added: "if you can, let me do what the real person has to do! I will give my full support. But the ministers still have doubts about the martial law order, and I still need to mediate it. I wonder if the real person can personally persuade those stubborn people."


    Chen ang smiled and said, "is there anyone your majesty wants to kill?"


    Zhao Xu was a little stunned and immediately understood. He looked at the unnatural yellow clothes and said with a sneer: "I think Cai Shangshu is very good. Indeed, he is a loyal and clean-hearted ''honest official''!" he said the last two words, which has a taste of gnashing his teeth.


    "The thirty-six martial arts prohibition orders need to be discussed in court. Immortal Chen, it''s still necessary to trouble you to clean up the affairs of Wulin. In front of the hall, the Si Du military is forbidden, and the immortal has the right to command the whole army. All rewards and punishments for life and death come from the immortal. I have removed the position of internal guard of the Si Du military commanders in front of the hall. I don''t know who the deputy commander belongs to?"


    Chen ang pulled huang shang aside and said with a smile, "Uncle Wen is worthy of this great task." Huang Shang was shocked by this. He listened to the two people''s conversation. He was already in a cold sweat. Now Chen ang still wanted to drag him into the water. He really wanted to never appear here.


    Before Huang Chang refused, Zhao Xu agreed. "Just as the real man said, let Huang Chang command the Si Du in front of the hall to ban the army and grant the Si Du title!" he glanced at the history of Song Dynasty on the table and suddenly said, "now the fire worship sect is in Western Zhejiang. They call themselves the Ming sect, with its leader Fang La. The Dharma kings Wang Yin, Deng Yuanjue, Shi Bao and Si Xingfang are all crazy people who separate their territory."


    "Mingjiao calls itself a Wulin sect, develops its followers, spreads Manichaeism, gathers people to commit crimes, and Li Tianrun, Pang Wanchun, LV Shibao, Fang Jie and other envoys contact all believers to practice martial arts day and night in the secluded and dangerous valley of the headquarters of muzhou."


    Chen ang said with a smile, "it is for this reason that the Si Du forbidden army has come to eliminate the green forest, Wulin and the great song dynasty. Naturally, these monsters will be cleaned up by the Si Du forbidden army."


    "OK! I''m sorry to bother you, immortal." Zhao Xu smiled and said, "the Xixia army can''t hold back after the northwest army is purged. This time, with the help of a real person, it''s necessary for the Xixia army. There''s no return! With the power of victory, I''ll try my best to promote the passage of the martial law in the Imperial Hall. I''ll let the real person act without worry."


    In history, Zhao Xu sent troops to fight against Xixia for many times, forcing Xixia to beg for peace from the Song Dynasty. Now he has read the history of the Song Dynasty and saw this remarkable martial arts. He is obviously very proud of it and has strengthened his confidence in fighting against Xixia. At this time, Xixia is weak, the great Song Dynasty is strong, and the initiative has already collapsed. If the song army can''t take advantage of it, it''s an incomprehensible thing.


    Huang Chang, with a tangled complexion, walked out of the Jixian pavilion with Chen ang. He hesitated several times. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean, bachelor Chen? I''m a scholar. How can I be a leader?"


    "Your life should be like this!" Chen ang said faintly without explanation, and ordered him: "after you go back, go to the forbidden martial arts hall to get your salary, two sets of flying fish clothes, one hundred refined weapons, as well as the Xuanwu genuine skill and the blood orchid pill. In your current state, you are not the opponent of the Mingjiao Dharma king. There is not enough time, and the pill is just so."


    Chen ang didn''t deceive him. When Fang La rebelled, the Huizong ordered Huang Chang to send troops to destroy the Ming religion. In the future, the great Revenge of Huang Chang''s family was killed.


    At that time, Huang Chang''s martial arts had been Nirvana and killed several Dharma kings and envoys of the Ming sect in one breath. I didn''t know that some of the people he killed were disciples of famous schools in the Wulin. So their martial uncles, martial uncles, senior brothers, junior brothers, sisters, junior sisters, martial aunts, martial Godfathers and martial godmothers came out all the time and asked many good players from other schools to make trouble with him and scold him for not following the rules of the Wulin.


    So that the whole family was killed by the people in the Wulin who wanted revenge. The most terrible thing is that Huang Chang led the army to destroy the Ming religion at the age of 70. After the whole family was killed, he lived in seclusion for 40 years to practice martial arts for revenge. He was invincible at the age of 110. He can be called an old immortal comparable to Zhang Sanfeng.


    Chen ang even doubted that Huang Shang could live so well. Maybe he was still watching when he talked about the sword in the five wonders of shooting and carving. He saw that those young people killed each other for their own martial arts. After all, the time he left behind "the nine Yin manual" to the first time in Huashan was only sixteen years.


    Ten days later, Cai Jing, the Minister of household, was found dead in his study at home. He was shocked in the hall for a moment. According to the investigation of internal experts, Cai Shangshu''s sternum was broken and died at the hand of the Dragon subduing palm of the beggars'' sect. Zhe Zong was very angry, ordered the Si Du forbidden army in front of the hall to investigate and put forward 36 martial arts prohibition orders.


    There was an uproar on the court hall, and supporters and opponents quarreled. However, it was limited to the court hall, so it was not known by the Wulin. At this time, many well-known experts in the Wulin died under the changing stars of the Suzhou Murong family, setting off a huge wave. The relatives and friends of these well-known experts sought justice for them one after another.


    Chen ang took dozens of horses and galloped down the official road. The trees beside him flashed quickly and galloped down. However, a few hours later, he came to a high post. Chen ang brought all experts, but the horses are not made of iron after all and need to rest.


    There is no village, no store, and a long distance from the post station. Chen ang simply put his horse to rest and sat in the shade of a tree to replenish water.


    Huang Chang has profound internal skills and is more energetic than others. At this time, he has adapted to his identity. Although it seems to belittle that he has changed from civilian to military officer, there is no fear that people will despise him. The imperial court always regards him as a scholar with Miao Hong roots as a composition officer.


    "Governor, there seems to be someone ahead!"


    A knight in red came to report from one side. Without his saying more, Huang Chang had found a small black spot in the sky. It was as fast as a galloping horse. You can see the bright bald head of the visitor from a distance.


    I saw an eight foot tall monk, carrying a fine iron Zen stick and an old man on his back, running here. He just took a few ups and downs, approached quickly, strode across, and was three points faster than the horse. But his face was dark and his breathing was heavy. Although he didn''t sweat at all, he obviously consumed a lot of physical strength.


    Seeing Chen Ang''s horse tied to a tree from a distance, the big monk''s eyes brightened and his speed increased by three points. He stepped out three feet away. He carried the old man''s back, but it was as stable as the ground. "Get out of the way, get out of the way, and use your horse!"


    The monk waved his Zen stick and raised a strong wind. As soon as his shoulder shook, he held the old man on the horse''s back. He waved and sprinkled a few pieces of silver. He said in a buzzing voice, "I''m Deng Yuanjue of Mingjiao. I want to buy your horse. I can''t get the silver at the moment. You go back to me and I''ll make it up for you!"


    "Good courage!" the two internal experts couldn''t bear it. They jumped up and said, "leave the horse!" one of the experts waved his palm and held it down with a fierce palm wind, which was awe inspiring. It was nothing to say that the strong palm wind opened the mountain and cracked the stone.


    But Deng Yuanjue shouted angrily, "saving people is like putting out a fire, you spread it out!" the Zen stick in his right hand was played out like a madman with great strength. The two internal experts were shocked and withdrew their palms. Although Deng Yuanjue did not kill his heart, the strong wind on the Zen stick alone forced them to breathe hard. For a time, their breath was disordered and fell to the ground.


    Other knights in red don''t seem to have seen their own people eat shriveled. They fix their seats one by one. For example, the old monk is settled and his eyelids are not raised. The two internal experts have just been transferred to Chen Ang''s command. They always have some self-identity and can''t integrate into the Dragon Guard. At this time, they can''t even be regarded as people of the forbidden martial arts hall.

 Chapter 54

    What a Baoguang Tathagata Deng Yuanjue. His Zen stick is waving like a green dragon. It is powerful and heavy. He is afraid that tens of thousands of kilograms of strength will die if rubbed and hurt if touched. If he didn''t have no intention to kill, I''m afraid that one of the two internal experts would be smashed by him.


    Deng Yuanjue glanced at Chen ang and his party and snorted coldly. He heavily inserted the Zen stick into the ground. The gravel ground on the official road was very solid when trodden by horses, but it was as deep as tofu. If it were not for his excellent internal Xuangong, he would never have been so smokeless and angry.


    "You guys are sneaky and mean. I''d like to ask you what''s the matter with coming to muzhou?" Deng Yuanjue tried the martial arts of two internal experts. Although they are far inferior to him, they are also first-class experts in the Jianghu. Muzhou is the stronghold of Ming religion. When he saw that Chen ang and his party have extraordinary martial arts, he became alert instinctively.


    Huang Chang snorted coldly. Obviously, he couldn''t bear to see Deng Yuanjue''s territorial style. He immediately said, "I don''t know when there will be a small imperial court in muzhou. Is it the royal land of the Song Dynasty in the world? When will we have to explain to you when we are free to come and go? Are you an official or a imperial court?"


    When Deng Yuanjue heard this, a pair of leopards opened their eyes and shouted angrily, "OK! It''s the running dog of the imperial court. You can eat a staff first!" then he pulled up his Zen staff and shook off a staff flower in the air. The broken stones at the head of the staff shot out one after another and hit the trees, shaking the trees rustling with fallen leaves. At the place where the shadow of the staff was waved, there was a thunderbolt like explosion in the air.


    At this time, the old man on the horse suddenly coughed violently. His face was purple and red. He struggled to breathe. His thin and bent body trembled violently, and his gray hair hung down his face powerlessly.


    When Deng Yuanjue heard the old man''s painful voice, his violent movements suddenly froze. He hesitated to put down the Zen stick in his hand. Ignoring that Huang Shang was still on the side, he put the refined steel Zen stick beside him and carefully picked up the old man to help him. The ferocious face was very soft and light at this time, brushing the saliva from the corners of the mouth for the old man.


    Huang Chang had already transported his internal power to his palms. He couldn''t help but loosen his momentum. He calmly walked aside, turned his back to Deng Yuanjue, and refused to take advantage of him. One of them focused on taking care of the old man, and the other turned a blind eye to the other. He was a magnanimous person.


    Deng Yuanjue spared no effort to calm the old man''s breath. After doing so many times, he made the old man look better. Seeing that the old man''s breath was a little gentle, he hurried to mention the Zen staff and said to Huang Shang, "I still have something to do. Even if I lose this time, I''ll be a magnanimous man depending on your behavior. Although you used to be, Mingjiao will never be difficult with you."


    "Why do I need you to let me?" Huang Chang brushed his sleeve and said, "my behavior is my own cultivation. What does it have to do with others and you? It''s still life and death when I meet again. You''re really insulting me."


    Deng Yuanjue didn''t say a word. He was about to run quickly with the old man on his back. Huang Chang shouted to him, "take the horse! The old man is so hot that I can''t ignore it. Besides, there are some summer medicine here. Take it quickly."


    Huang Chang saw his face hesitated and said with a sneer, "do you think my official is kind to you? No, all the people of the great Song Dynasty are my parents and relatives. You have your filial piety and I have my responsibility. When I meet in the future, I will cut off your anti thief head first!"


    Deng Yuanjue was furious when he heard the speech: "what a running dog of the imperial court. Who cuts whose head? It''s still two words! The sabre of the family has long been sharpened. If you hadn''t done evil by the imperial court, you would have forced salt households to boil salt. How could the old man be so hot?"


    "I''ve cut off the head of the salt officer, and there''s a lot of you!"


    But he caught the medicine bottle thrown by Huang Chang, twisted it under his nose and smelled it. He smeared it on the nose of the old man. Huang Chang listened to his scolding and his face turned red with anger. He also heard of evil officials in the court. Although he was angry at Deng Yuanjue''s killing of officials and rebellion, he still endured his dissatisfaction.


    Deng Yuanjue can be an old man who has never met. He spends a lot of energy, runs away from others for hundreds of miles in dog days, and even kills officials and rebels, leaving his family and life behind. Obviously, he is a hero. If Qiao Feng sees it, he is afraid to take him to drink three jars of wine, but in the eyes of scholars like Huang Shang, his mood is extremely contradictory.


    On the one hand, I admire their pride, on the other hand, I am angry that they are lawless.


    Chen ang was totally indifferent to Wang FA. He also liked Deng Yuanjue, a market hero. He sorted out an open space, untied his cloak, spread it on the ground, and said to Deng Yuanjue, "I''m a doctor. Help the old man."


    When Deng Yuanjue saw the dense silver needles in his waist box, he believed it in his heart and frankly supported the old man. The old man''s forehead was full of sweat and his body trembled. Chen ang pinched his pulse and found that the old man''s body was in deficit and his energy was leaking. He was hanging only by Deng Yuanjue''s internal power.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t give up. If you don''t help him, he will die if you can''t get to muzhou!" Chen ang twisted a silver needle and disappeared into the old man''s spirit. His left hand was like playing a lute, twisting, playing, brushing and stabbing, quickly turning into an illusion and brushing the silver needle.


    A hot Qi was forced out and turned into a white mist. It rose slowly from the old man''s spirit. Chen ang kept his right hand and his internal power was on the old man''s many acupoints. The gentle Qi of the synopsis of the Golden Chamber reconciled Yin and Yang and calmed the old man''s unbalanced breath.


    Does the old man feel his chest? The sultry air dissipates, and the heat blows out. He is warm and comfortable all over. Once the heart is dull and hot for days, he is relaxed and sleeps deeply.


    Deng Yuanjue breathed a sigh of relief and shook his body twice. It was obvious that his experience had consumed him too much. He forced his spirit and complained secretly. The martial arts of the two people in front of him were mysterious and unpredictable. They were both his great enemies in life. In their heyday, we still have to deal with them carefully. Now that his essence is exhausted, isn''t it a sheep into the mouth of the tiger?


    It doesn''t matter if you break yourself, but these two people have a bad intention and the brothers of the sect are not on guard, which is very bad.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a whistling sound in the distance. A man in coarse cloth, carrying a treasure knife and galloping with a horse, saw someone here from a distance. The man reined in his horse and looked away, drank and asked, "is there the great monk Deng Yuanjue? King Baoguang?"


    When Deng Yuanjue heard his call, he was overjoyed and said in a loud voice, "I''m here from the Dharma king in the south!" he took a breath of Dantian, and his voice was as high as a thunderbolt. A vibrato was introduced into Shi Baoer''s ears with the secret of Ming religion.


    "Monk Deng, don''t worry, I''ll come right now!" Shi Bao shouted, patted the horse, sat down and jumped up. Chen ang looked at him like a healthy leopard, and stood next to Deng Yuanjue, holding a steel knife, guarding Chen ang and others.


    He was very different from Deng Yuanjue, and his eyes were even more angry. Although he was dressed in coarse cloth, he could see that there were fine silk underwear inside, which was completely inconsistent with Deng Yuanjue''s style of wrapping himself in linen. When he swept the old man lying on the ground, he couldn''t hide the pride of the people in the Wulin.


    "Who are you? Dare to come to the place under the jurisdiction of the Ming religion, but don''t report it." Shi Bao glanced at Chen ang and sneered.


    This picture of the earth overlord''s style, not to mention the cold eyes of the Dragon guards, even Deng Yuanjue frowned. He folded his hands and said in a good voice, "King Shi Fa, let''s talk about it in the past!" motioned Shi Bao to leave here.


    Shi Bao''s face was gloomy. It was hard to sweep Deng Yuanjue''s face. He just stared at Chen ang and turned to go. He laughed and boasted to Deng Yuanjue, "the king of Baoguang is in Chun''an. Well done! Ha ha! The thief with his blade is really happy."


    "The dog officer who killed his mother is our good brother of Mingjiao!" he laughed up and was very proud. Deng Yuanjue secretly said that he was not good, and his face changed miserably. Sure enough, a clear voice came from behind them.


    "Who gave you so much courage?" Chen ang took his hand and walked out of them leisurely. There was only a blink between the front and the back. He smiled and said: "my official, governor of the great Song Dynasty, Si Du and the forbidden army in front of the hall. I want to ask you, you are living well. Why do you want to die?"


    Shi Bao snorted coldly, lifted the long knife obliquely, and stared at Chen ang with a pair of Yin dove eyes. The way Chen ang appeared was too strange. It was clear that the voice was still behind his ears just now, but now people appeared in front of him. Chen Ang''s negative hand was there, and his breath was as one. Under the lock of Shi Bao''s long knife, he could not feel his half flaw at all.


    Chen ang stood there, as natural as the breeze and the moon. Under the lock of killing intention, it was like a void. Obviously, it was there, but people couldn''t detect any abnormal breath. Deng Yuanjue couldn''t help raising a trace of cool air on his back.


    He thought he had overestimated the young man. Unexpectedly, instead of overestimating, he far despised his terrible. Now he was on the line. He only had a hard scalp and said, "the road is facing the sky. Let''s go on one side. We Mingjiao and government wells don''t offend the river. Please make way."


    Chen ang glanced at him lightly and said indifferently:


    ¡±What is the ability of the Ming religion to keep away from the river with the well water of the imperial court? In other words, why should you let me worry? The land of the great Song Dynasty and the people of the Great Han Dynasty, when is it the Ming religion''s turn to decide? "


    He glanced at the mark of Ming Zun on Deng Yuanjue and Shi Bao, and said coldly, "the law is the only rule on the song soil, and the imperial court is the only testimonies. The Ming religion is crazy and arrogant, and it is a great traitor to replace the law with the religious law. Now, the Si Du in front of the hall forbids the army, follows the national law, outlaws the cult, and finds out the lawlessness..."


    "With the mighty power of heaven, wash away the turbid and clear."


    Chen ang smiled inexplicably. Looking at the two on guard, he said calmly: "killing officials, rebelling, secession and becoming king is nothing more than feeling that the imperial court is cowardly, the government is submissive and calm down. Now we''re here!"


    "You Mingjiao, are you ready?"

 Chapter 55

    When the wind blew, the green leaves on the branches swayed, as if infected by the atmosphere. The crisp leaves all over the sky left the branches and fell.


    Deng Yuanjue was on alert. A little sweat was seeping from his forehead and his whole body was full of Qi. He held the refined steel Zen stick in his hand. There was some sweat in his palm. He fought for life and death more than 100 times in his life, but not once. He could compare with this young man and stood there simply.


    He could feel the momentum of Chen Ang''s gradual cohesion, as if the red sun was rising at the beginning, brilliant and vast, swallowing thousands of miles of clouds and dyeing the red rivers and mountains, which brought him almost suffocating pressure.


    Sheng Ji will decline. Deng Yuanjue has been waiting for the moment when Chen Ang''s breath turns from strong to weak. He would rather connect with him face to face, which is bound to be an earth shaking blow, than face a vigorous and vigorous Chen ang, who is constantly burning and agitating in the battle.


    But this time, he miscalculated.


    Chen ang just stood there simply, but his Qi machine has been connected with the surroundings. The wind, the trees and the fallen leaves are all part of him. With his will and momentum, he is killing his fighting spirit.


    Shi Bao struggled to borrow the knife. The sweat on his forehead blurred his vision. Facing Chen ang, he didn''t dare to wipe it. He mentioned his internal force for too long, which made his meridians faint and painful.


    Both of them understand that no matter what the odds are, they must fight at the next moment, otherwise they will never have another chance. Waiting for Chen Ang''s momentum to decline, they may not wait until they die.


    "Ming Zun bless me, subdue the devil and eliminate the traitors!" Deng Yuanjue whispered. A 100 kg Zen stick, like a piece of paper, was lifted up by him. He was crazy, crazy and angry. Deng Yuanjue, who has always been calm and calm, pretended to be a crazy devil at this moment. His Zen stick in his hand was like a dragon going to sea, tossing and swinging. Under many illusions, it was a powerful force of a thousand kg.


    It''s consciousness and detachment. Deng Yuanjue''s behavior is crazy. A Zen stick shows the madness incisively and vividly. It''s amazing to throw the staff method. On his face, he looks like peace, joy, quiet wisdom and consciousness. His eyes are half open and half closed, showing detached wisdom and consciousness.


    "The crazy devil of the staff method, my heart is like a Buddha. The more crazy I am, the more detached I am. When my madness is exhausted, wisdom will come into life!" Chen ang indulged in laughter and stepped into the shadow of the staff one step at a time, and came to life at a dead end. Although that breath is shaky, no matter how crazy Deng Yuanjue is, the Zen staff is still a minute away from Chen Ang''s key.


    "Unexpectedly, the master is a Shaolin disciple!" Chen ang cut the shadow of the staff with one hand and pressed it on Deng Yuanjue''s Zen staff, like Mount Tai taking root. No matter how the iron staff is stirred, it can''t be separated from Chen ang.


    There was a thin layer of white sweat on Deng Yuanjue''s forehead. His monk''s robe was half loosened, revealing the muscles and bones of steel wire knot on his chest. He looked solemn and majestic. It was the essence of Luohan''s subduing the devil in the mad devil staff method. Shaolin Temple has been inherited for thousands of years. Is there anyone who can surpass Deng Yuanjue in the attainments of the mad devil staff method?


    "The samadhi family has received the favor of Shaolin, but the way is different. How can I bear it? I don''t want to learn from the Buddha''s consciousness, the Bodhisattva''s compassion, and the bird''s spirit that takes the overall situation into account. I just learn from the golden Gang''s anger and one stick to overturn the injustice of the world!" Deng Yuanjue said with a long smile: "I kicked the Golden Buddha, demolished the temple, went down the mountain to live happily with my brothers and overturn the injustice of the world."


    He shouted loudly, looked heroic, put life and death behind him, and the staff method was more unrestrained. In Chen Ang''s palm, he rushed left and right, overturned the five finger mountain, an iron staff was like a green dragon shaking its tail, and the clear shadow pulled out and hit Chen Ang''s face directly.


    "Good luck!" Chen ang was in high spirits. When he saw this powerful blow, he was not surprised but happy. His two fingers rubbed slightly. A little of the internal force of the synopsis of the Golden Chamber quietly pointed on the iron staff. Deng Yuanjue was surprised to find that the iron staff filled with his powerful internal force suddenly shook. The original feeling of being like an arm instruction disappeared without a trace.


    A chaotic and complicated internal force atmosphere disrupted the iron staff Qi machine, making Deng Yuanjue''s attack rhythm suddenly stagnate, revealing an inappropriate flaw.


    Chen ang gently touched Deng Yuanjue''s chest with a point of strength.


    The dragonfly hit the water and closed it as soon as it touched it. Deng Yuanjue only felt a cold on his chest, and Chen ang had withdrawn.


    Shi Bao, who was facing huang shang faintly, peeped at the opportunity and drank violently. His long knife soared in his hand and cut Chen Ang''s neck. He didn''t dare to straight tassel Chen Ang''s front, but he didn''t mind picking up a bargain when he met the opportunity. After Chen Ang''s breath calmed down, the rising momentum retreated like a tide.


    Smart people like Deng Yuanjue can naturally find that Chen ang has a deep breath like a deep sea behind him, but people like Shi Bao only see the fluctuations of the surface tide, but they don''t understand that for the sea, there must be huge waves after the huge receding tide.


    Chen ang stopped his hand, took an arc with his arms, and blocked the long knife between his arms. The knife was powerful and could not move. Shi Bao knew that it was powerful. He wanted to withdraw, but he felt that the long knife on his right hand was rubbed by two forces of Qi. He couldn''t draw the knife for a moment. Hesitantly, he missed the best time to abandon the knife and retreat.


    Shi Bao was shocked. He felt that he had all his limbs and bones, and there was no good cooperation. His eyes could not judge the direction, his ears heard the wind wrong, and there was no constant twist all over his body, just like the whole body''s organs were reversed. When this finger points on the body.


    Shi Baocai realized that what he saw and thought was an "illusion". The real finger reversed Yin and Yang and confused the five elements. It was not in all common sense. With his martial arts cultivation, he could not think of this truth. He just felt that he could not escape this move again.


    In fact, there is nothing magical. Chen ang just disrupts Shibao''s breath. The human body''s meridians and blood not only follow the avenue of yin and Yang, but also communicate with the human body''s Yin and Yang. This reverses fingering and disturbs Yin and Yang, which can most interfere with people''s feelings. The five senses are not coordinated enough, and those who can''t be intelligent with six senses will be easily recruited.


    Shibao is also a man with refined external skills. When boasting and betting on weekdays, he once broke several steel knives on his body. He was lucky under the skin and puffed up his internal Qi. Even if he was hit by a sledgehammer, he could not be seriously injured, but his muscles and bones were twisted together by Chen ang.


    He screamed and fell on the ground with convulsions. It was like a steel wire twisted into a ball and tangled into a dead knot. Qiu''s muscles tore a part, which made Shi Bao dare not move at will. When he stopped, the yin-yang breath in his body immediately began to disturb, and a bumpy internal Qi disturbed his breath.


    Under the internal and external attack, Shi Bao''s eyes turned over and fainted.


    Deng Yuanjue struggled to get up, leaned on an iron staff and looked at Chen ang with a complex face. He had achieved great Xuangong. Chen Ang''s just finger just leaked his essence, which made him suddenly exhausted and paralyzed. In a few short breaths, Deng Yuanjue recovered a trace of strength with a sound of Xuangong.


    But it can only act reluctantly, and it is by no means the opponent of anyone here.


    The most terrible thing about the martial arts of synopsis of the golden chamber is its strange and changeable breath. It often makes people have no resistance within one combination. If Chen ang gives it a free hand, he can''t afford to give it a finger by relying on the vertical and horizontal yin-yang Qi force and unpredictable finger power within one Zhang. If his skill is less than eight layers, he can''t afford to give it a finger.


    Deng Yuanjue also knew this truth. He said frankly, "SA Jia is powerless. If you want to kill or cut, just listen, but if you want to take a word out of my mouth, that''s dreaming!" he closed his eyes and died calmly.


    "Big monk, don''t panic first. I have something else to trouble you?" Chen ang looked aside at Shi Bao like a dead dog and said with a smile: "please bring a word to Fang La and sect leader Fang!"


    Deng Yuanjue lowered his eyebrows and eyes without changing his color. He said slowly, "if you want to persuade him to surrender, please don''t say more. If you want to say anything else, the SA family will live up to its trust and take it to the leader."


    "Please tell him, I''m coming!" Chen ang smiled and left this short sentence. He took the people, led the horse and the patient and disappeared into the sky. Only Deng Yuanjue was supported on the ground, and a stone treasure of Nanli Dharma king was paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog.


    Deng Yuanjue picked him up. Chen Ang''s words were obviously not only a message, but also the man on the ground. Together, they were a complete message.


    "I''ve come. Are you ready?"


    Shibao is the prayer note recording this sentence. It represents the imperial court, uses a Dharma king to signal its existence in this land, represents Chen ang, and uses his martial arts to make an invitation to Fang La.


    An invitation to a duel.


    It''s a good time to fight with you. That is, the score is high and low, but also determines life and death.


    The holy fire cave of Wenming sect has beautiful scenery. I''m eager to visit it. I''ll bring my people to visit it at a selected time! Chen angliu.

 Chapter 56

    At the Ming cult altar in the holy fire cave, the leader Fang La looked dignified and stood under the moon with his hands on his back. It was a beautiful night, but Fang La''s heavy heart could not be borne by the bright moon.


    A beautiful woman next to him quietly followed him, put on a big flag for him, and said softly, "the night is cold. Why are you so careless? Why, are you still upset about King Shi Fa and monk Deng?"


    Fang La held the woman''s hand with his back. There was an unspeakable dignity between his eyebrows. He slowly said, "I feel very uneasy this time! Do you know how many people can surpass the two Dharma kings in this world?"


    The woman frowned and said, "the two Dharma kings are all talents of the world. There are not many people who can lay a foundation to surpass them in the world. If they work together, the number of people who can win in the world will not exceed one palm."


    "If you count, there must be one in Shaolin, and so can the old witch in Xixia. If you count Qiao Feng, the leader of the beggars'' sect, and me, even if there are hidden experts, there will never be more than ten!" Fang La sighed: "if you are just such an expert, it would be good, but Shi Bao''s injury..."


    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t it say that Nanli is only seriously injured?" the woman was surprised.


    Fang La pondered and finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "up to now, I won''t hide it from you! Shi Bao''s injury is not ordinary, but a living martial arts script! The man''s means are unpredictable. He hid a top martial arts skill in Shi Bao''s injury. It''s really terrible, frightening and respectable."


    He used three accents to emphasize the word "Ke", which showed that he was very restless.


    "What?" the woman was shocked and said, "is there such a thing in the world?"


    "If it weren''t for my great move of heaven and earth to reach the sixth highest level, I would want to break my head and don''t understand it. The man calculated my great move of heaven and earth skills and specially sent this gift through the stone treasure." Fang La said heavily.


    "But how did he do it?" the woman, carrying Fang La on her back, showed an unknown fear in her drooping eyes, and Fang La, who didn''t notice, explained.


    "The purpose of my great movement of heaven and earth is to reverse the two Qi of heaven and earth, which are rigid, soft, yin and Yang. It''s the so-called following life and opposing death. I''m upside down in it. It''s the method of the best luck in the world. I''m full of energy from top to bottom, from top to bottom, and from top to bottom."


    "The martial arts of any family or school can be used. After a long time of practice, there is no doubt about the world''s power method. It can be described as the general outline of the world''s power martial arts. Most of our Mingjiao followers have complex origins and are beginners of art. If it were not for this general outline of martial arts, how would the previous leaders give guidance to the Dharma kings?"


    The woman''s mouth was slightly open, her eyes turned and showed a greed. She pretended to say in a soft voice: "mingzun Royal biography is really wonderful. This martial arts handed down by the Persian general religion. Why did successive religious leaders always fail to attack the seventh floor, but what did they do?"


    "The Persian master!" Fang La sneered, "you think highly of them! Can the Persian master create the wonderful martial arts in the Central Plains? This magical skill is handed down by the first master and has nothing to do with Persia. On the contrary, they also try to obtain this martial arts from the divine religion and even exchange it for the holy fire order."


    "The relationship between Mingjiao and the Persian general religion is rigid. Therefore, the general religion is a group of ambitious people who want to control Mingjiao!"


    Fang La held her hand and said with awe inspiring momentum: "As for the past generations of religious leaders, they can''t practice the seventh floor of the great movement of heaven and earth because of the incompleteness of divine power. The strange man who created this divine power didn''t practice his internal power to the realm of mutual aid of yin and Yang. Therefore, the seventh floor he speculated is just a castle in the air. Only when the cathode generates Yang, the anode generates Yin and the mutual aid of yin and yang can he achieve great success."


    "The leaders of all ages left a message. Unless they have a peerless magic skill of combining Yin and Yang and being as round as one, they can''t impact the universe and move the seventh floor. I thought this supreme realm could only be empty talk, but I didn''t expect, didn''t expect..."


    "I didn''t expect anything!" the woman asked eagerly.


    Fang La, who was agitated, didn''t notice her gaffe and murmured, "I didn''t expect that the lifelong wish of the past religious leaders was pushed over by a great enemy of the Ming religion. Is this fate? Or..."


    At this point, Fang La can''t go on.


    The woman reminded, "but it has something to do with the injury of King Shifa?"


    When Fang La heard this, he closed his eyes and nodded: "yes, that man is the most arrogant and terrible person I''ve ever seen. His horror lies not in his martial arts, but in his fighting pride and contempt for all his self-confidence."


    "He hid the way of yin and Yang change in a strong Qi in Shibao, overturning Yin and Yang and confusing water and fire. The way of yin and Yang is described. It is a peerless martial arts in itself, and it is also a martial arts that is extremely complementary to the great movement of heaven and earth. If I can dissolve this strength, it will be like he taught me this divine skill face to face."


    Fang La sighed, "although we are two hostile sides, I still have to say a word of service to his mind and pride. In contrast, only the leader of the sect can practice the rules of the great movement of heaven and earth, which is pedantic. Who dares to give his life and death enemy money, and who has the pride of the peak of the decisive battle?"


    He looked up at the moon and said with a long laugh:


    "If I''m weak, it''s a great luck to die in the hands of such a hero."


    "Rouzhi, if I die miserably, you should publicize this war for me. People all over the world must not forget that there are two heroes who fight on the top of the holy fire. Be sure to let people all over the world know that I deserve my death."


    "Leader, why do you say that?" the woman looked moved, as if worried: "this war has not begun. Why did the leader lose first? This is not the leader in my eyes!"


    "Hahaha! That''s right. The leader of our sect is magnificent. How can he easily say defeat? I''ll close the pass with monk Deng in a moment. I won''t leave the pass until the seventh floor!" Fang La laughed and said with awe inspiring momentum.


    The woman''s eyes showed a hidden smile and asked softly, "what if the man suddenly makes an attack?"


    "No!" Fang La said with a smile, "how can such a person do such a thing? He will certainly wait for me to go out of the pass and fight with all his strength. He will have no regrets about winning or losing."


    "The next full moon night is when I fight with the leader of the Ming religion!"


    On the other side, Chen ang looked up at the boundless moonlight and said to Huang Shang with a smile.


    They live in a small courtyard of the local magistrate. Chen ang reads and compiles books every day. He can''t see a trace of tension. He even often discusses Taoism and some true martial arts with huang shang. Huang shang himself is changing rapidly. He has learned a lot of unprecedented knowledge from Chen ang.


    There are not only exquisite martial arts, but also astronomy and geography, ancient characters, farming and textile, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Many unheard of and unseen principles and knowledge have opened Huang Chang''s eyes and reaped a lot, no less than a rebirth. In particular, Chen Ang''s synopsis of the golden chamber can be called the most exquisite medical skill and martial arts huang shang has ever seen.


    "Bachelor''s scholarship, let me hold high!" Huang Chang stroked the pale yellow cover of the synopsis of the golden chamber and sighed. "Since reading this book, the bachelor has changed his manuscript three times, updated and sorted out a lot. Now think about it. This is the way to revise what he learned and make progress with each passing day!"


    Chen ang said with a smile, "you can also write a book to describe what you have learned and spread it to future generations!"


    "If I also write this book, I''m afraid it''s just a mockery and a generous smile! My knowledge doesn''t exceed that described by my predecessors. How can I write a book?" Huang Chang said to himself: "if I write it, it''s just an outline of longevity Taoist collection! Maybe I won''t have this day until I have mastered the biography of my bachelor."


    "The longevity Road and Taoist outline" is interesting! Why don''t you write a martial art version, or "the nine Yin manual"? "Chen ang suddenly shook his head and laughed." the way of heaven is more than enough to fill the deficiency. It is because the virtual reality is not enough, but if it is written, it is necessary to make a preface for it if you write this book.


    "Where does the scholar say this?" Huang Chang said in surprise: "this martial arts outline is not deep enough and broad enough. It''s just my nonsense. There is no end to learning. I just want to be cautious and independent and do professional research. Why should I be distracted from martial arts?"


    "You are forbidden city, but you can''t escape it?" Chen ang laughed. "No more, then I''ll go back to you. First, you can sort out the big internal Arsenal, and annotate the martial arts in the library, and then delete it. First, write a" outline of the great inner war ". Let''s say" the nine Yin Manual of truth ", and wait until you have your heart in mind, and then prepare it again!


    Although Huang Chang was reluctant, he agreed.


    Chen ang saw him as a scholar and sighed secretly. If there was no revenge, where would Huang Chang go? Without the lofty and ruthless emotions, will there be a lower volume in the nine Yin manual?


    Huang Chang''s learning has long been separated from the category of longevity Taoist collection. After this baptism of martial arts in the arsenal, his martial arts accumulation must be profound. The only difference is that he has been studying for 40 years.


    The second reign of terror, the Yellow Emperor''s clothes, will inevitably go to the top of the unknown, and the nine Yin manual is worth looking forward to.

 Chapter 57

    It rained heavily this night!


    In the dim twilight, I can only hear the sound of water pouring in my ears. From the front of my eyes, to the horizon, in the vast wilderness, everything is broken in pieces in the rain and converged into a turbid current.


    A black boot, stepping on the turbid current, splashed a curtain of water. Looking up, a man tightly wrapped under a coir raincoat and hat looked coldly at the rugged mountain road in front of him.


    His lightness skill is extremely extraordinary. Even in such bad weather, he can jump freely between the steep rocks. The slippery rock wall is stepped out of a shallow stone pit by him, just like an antelope walking through the steep mountain road.


    He looked left and right. A few indistinct shadows flashed not far away. They were dressed like him. The man raised his head slightly and looked at the looming mountain in the rain at night. That is the main altar of the Ming religion and the location of the sacred fire cave, which is less than ten miles away from them.


    In the dark, dozens of such walkers are moving there. A young man in Tsing Yi is walking in front of them with a light oil paper umbrella in his hand, but no matter how violent the heavy rain outside is, he can''t squeeze into this small oil paper umbrella. The man in Tsing Yi is very dry.


    The man next to him didn''t have such good luck. Even if he was covered tightly, his yellow clothes were inevitably wet. He raised his hat and said loudly, "governor, although it''s a full moon night today, the weather is so bad. I''m afraid it''s not the time!"


    "That''s nice! If you fight later, you don''t have to worry about washing the floor!" Chen ang walked in the heavy rain with an umbrella and smiled. "The rain can cover up a lot of things, some traces, some things, what is going to happen and what is happening are going on quietly in the rain. Under this heavy rain, something always happens, some are us and some are others."


    "Rain is the best cover for sin!"


    Huang Chang frowned and didn''t understand what this meant. Suddenly, he found an inconspicuous bright red in the water under his feet. Looking along the traces of the water, several Ming sect disciples lay twisted aside. On the pale face, a pair of eyes opened wide, full of confusion and confusion.


    "Governor!" Huang Chang exclaimed in horror.


    A blast of thunder struck not far away. Under the electric light, the faces of those who died in peace looked particularly ferocious and strange. Not far away, a Ming sect disciple was pierced by a long sword and nailed to a tree. A pair of tiger eyes looked at the front, with pain, anger and an unknown sadness on his face.


    "Such a wound is so cruel and fierce!" Huang Shang went up to check it and said with emotion: "the person holding the sword doesn''t have deep internal power, but the sword technique is vicious and fierce, but it is far more than ordinary experts. Only an assassin can do such a style!"


    "This is not only an assassin, but also a woman." Chen ang looked at the sword wound and said faintly: "she is a very beautiful and thoughtful woman. She is like makeup. She gave him a sword delicately and subtly, so that she could have such a clean wound."


    "It seems that we have encountered some interesting things."


    Rainy nights, murders, women, and door-to-door duelers, let the water of Mingjiao begin to be turbid before there is a fierce vibration. Some things are quietly fermenting with the arrival of Chen ang and others as a catalyst.


    Chen ang looked at the brightly lit Mingjiao altar and smiled. Mingming was in the heavy rain, but all the vigilant Mingjiao disciples turned a blind eye to him. Step by step, they stepped into the well protected altar.


    Wherever he passed, the eyes of the Ming sect disciples were always dull. They were light and easy to take. They were controlled by the coir raincoat man behind them. Silently, a large part of the Ming sect patrol system was missing.


    A member of the Ming sect fell down quietly and put on a dragon guard in a bright red flying fish suit. Chen ang was so close to the general forum of the Ming sect step by step. Tonight, the lights were bright here, and the flickering candlelight was even projected on Chen ang outside the door through the thick screen window.


    Inside, there was a fierce quarrel, and a rough loud voice roared: "it can''t be done like this, no! Blood debt must be paid with blood! We have reversed, reversed the son of a bitch''s court, and avenged brother Shi!"


    "Shut up!" Fang La angrily scolded, "Fang Jie, sit down!"


    He glanced around. The bustling Congregation in the hall looked at their angry eyes, their weapons, a long sigh, closed his eyes, listened to his heartbeat, and the room was silent.


    For a long time, Fang La said bitterly, "all of you can''t make a conclusion before this matter is clear."


    "What else is unclear?" Fang Jie couldn''t bear it. Ignoring the pull of the people around him, he jumped out and said, "the dog officer hurt the king of stone. The king of stone ascended to heaven within a few days. Isn''t it clear? What we want is revenge! Ask the court for justice!"


    "What justice?" Fang La sneered. "What justice do you want when the imperial court kills anti thieves?"


    Fang Jie was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, his uncle would say so. His uncle''s will against the imperial court has always been the most firm. How can he become like a Zhao''an school now? He stiffened his neck and said, "it''s fair to kill that dog official!"


    "When Ming Zun came to the world, the world was peaceful. The great song court acted perversely, causing people''s resentment everywhere. The world was not peaceful, so we followed the tenet to let Ming Zun come to the world, so that everyone in the world could be equal and enjoy peace. This is our justice!"


    Fang La turned to look at the crowd and said word by word: "for this justice, it''s not a matter of seeking benevolence and benevolence for everyone to sacrifice their lives, throw away their lives and die in the hands of the imperial court?"


    This sentence was heard on the ground, "the imperial court killed me with great righteousness. I raised the banner of justice against it. Don''t you take it for granted? What''s there to complain about? Do you want the imperial court to give us a way to live?"


    They held the long knife tightly, and their anger turned into all kinds of firmness.


    "What leader Fang said is good! We have a life and death relationship. It''s normal for us to have casualties. If we all talk about justice, it''s really ridiculous." a cold voice came from outside the door.


    "Who is it?" Fang Jie shouted. Pang Wanchun beside him opened the iron tire bow of the four stones, and with a sharp arrow, he broke through the air and shot out of the door. When the front arrow broke the door, the sound of bow string sounded. Between lightning and flint, it was a fatal arrow.


    The voice outside the door smiled and the door ''squeaked''. A green shadow came, holding a fine iron Feng arrow in his hand. Chen ang smiled and said, "aren''t you waiting for me?"


    "Dog officer, you dare to come here. Today, I will avenge brother Shi!" Fang Jie looked at Chen ang with resentment and deep jealousy.


    Sometimes, the "justice" that supports a person is the kind of resentment and jealousy of injustice. Their hatred of injustice is not so much the hatred of injustice itself as the jealousy of the other party of injustice and the hatred of the object of unfair benefits.


    When they become such beneficiaries, they will defend this "injustice" ten times.


    Chen ang sighed slightly. Judging from the hard core believers like Fang Jie, their wishes and consciousness, Mingjiao is just like this!


    He looked at Fang Jie, smiled and said lazily, "you want to avenge Shi Bao? Then you have found the wrong person. Since I spared his life, how can I take great pains to kill him? I don''t pay attention to people like him."


    "Brother Shi was hurt in your hand and died of serious injury. You didn''t do it. Who else?" Fang Jie asked angrily: "could we do it ourselves, you..."


    "I''m afraid you have misunderstood what I mean!" Chen ang interrupted faintly. "Do you think I''m explaining to you? I''m just saying a fact. Do you believe it or not? It''s your choice, and I just decide the result of your choice."


    Chen ang doesn''t care about the attitude of Mingjiao people. The mantis is the cart. Does the cart need to care about the attitude of the mantis? It just gives a result. He said that a fact is not trying to change other people''s attitudes, but a habit of seeking truth from facts. He is also very "seeking truth from facts" in response to other people''s reactions.


    They are calm and have nothing to do with Chen ang. If they are impulsive, they will be broken to pieces.


    "Presumptuous!" "you want to die!" the Ming believers in the hall were angered by Chen angmu''s attitude of no one, and shouted loudly, especially several grumpy believers, who were ready to move and wanted to draw a knife.


    Fang La''s eyes were swept, and these people were honest, but others were unwilling to say, "the court dog officer should die for killing my brother. We must not let him go!"


    As soon as he said this, there were many people who should be with him. Fang La sighed: "the imperial court is a Ming religion. Water and fire are not allowed. You and I have a life and death position. Today''s war is imperative. I have a final conclusion on the death of Shi Bao. It''s not for this unwarranted crime, but for you and me. We have different positions."


    "Just like this, I finally met a sensible man." Chen ang said with a faint smile: "master, please!"


    Before the voice fell, the figure suddenly flashed and the wind sounded. Chen ang still looked like that. The whole person moved like a ghost outside the door. In the night rain, Chen ang stood with an umbrella and waited quietly.

 Chapter 58

    The rain poured on the bluestone slab and hit the blue oil paper umbrella, splashing countless small drops of water, forming a thin mist, masking Chen Ang''s thin figure under the paper umbrella¡®


    A flash of lightning cut through the sky. The peak of the holy flame cave was bright with dazzling electric light. At the peak, the fuzzy figure was hidden in the thin water mist. In the roar of thunder, Fang La took off his coat and revealed his strong chest. The rain slid down his back, and several terrible old scars hovered around his key like a centipede.


    These ferocious wounds moved huang shang. Although they had healed, looking at the terrible wounds close to the key, you can imagine how thrilling and dangerous it was.


    Several Dharma kings of the Ming religion stood behind Fang La and let the rain hit them. Each of them is a first-class expert in the world, and they still have a reputation from the sea of corpses. It''s not too much to say that they have experienced hundreds of battles. However, they willingly succumbed to the man named Fang La.


    Some of them have amazing qualifications and become unique skills rarely practiced by others. Some are from famous families. They have studied martial arts for decades and practiced unique skills. Some have fought from the bottom and worked hard with courage. However, it happened that Fang La, an ordinary man from a peasant family, intimidated all of them and became a true leader of the Ming religion.


    Huang Chang solemnly looked at Fang La, who stepped onto the high platform step by step, with an unprecedented dignified expression. Although he did not involve the Jianghu, when it comes to his vision, the four Dharma kings of Mingjiao are tied together, which is not as good as him.


    From the door to the high platform, there are only dozens of steps away. The accumulated water and raindrops on the bluestone slab collide with countless small waves. If someone steps on the water surface, he will feel the soft touch and the skin will touch the splashing water. Children in the heavy rain love this feeling most.


    There are many people who hate this wet feeling. Even if they are particular and careful, they will inevitably wet their trouser legs with splashing water and billowing water mist on the ground.


    This kind of trouble is inevitable.


    But Huang Chang found that Fang La''s trouser legs were dry, the rain dripped down his chest, and the rain hit him forcefully, but it was firmly adsorbed on his skin like a sponge, and soon coated him with a layer of water film.


    When he stepped in the puddle, it was like falling into the water bit by bit. There was no sound and waves. The rising water mist could not even get close to his skin, so it gathered into water droplets and dropped again.


    This is a wonderful power!


    There are some good players in the Jianghu, but they have three skills. They can boast their martial arts by toasting in the air without sprinkling, and the sword can penetrate the tofu in the palm without hurting others. It''s time for them to see Fang La''s performance at this time.


    Countless tiny, disordered and unpredictable drops of water, light or heavy, of different sizes, like countless headless flies, come into contact with Fang La''s body from different directions, at different speeds and back and forth. At this moment, the complex strength changes, which can be called the most unique concealed weapon in the world.


    No one can escape the attack of water in the heavy rain.


    This is the most terrible concealed weapon in the world. It is unpredictable, mysterious and silent. It often wet your clothes unknowingly. If you let the most powerful concealed weapon expert in Tangmen look at the heavy rain, can he have the slightest idea of confrontation?


    If you let the world, the most unique hand and the most powerful person, can he escape and catch the ubiquitous heavy rain?


    But Fang La did this. He took over all the raindrops that hit him. Every subtle force and every insignificant contact, Fang La dissolved them one by one and transferred their power. It''s like a master who uses his strength to fight and faces countless attacks at the same time.


    Heaven and earth move greatly. This is the great movement of heaven and earth. The strength of martial arts in the world is the first. It can be called a peerless martial arts in the general outline of martial arts strength. In front of it, all martial arts that stress force and refinement are like jokes.


    Those complicated skills that no one in the world can practice. It takes hundreds of years to produce a wizard. With one face to face, Fang La can be ten times more proficient than their Creator.


    For the grasp of power, no martial arts in the world can go beyond its scope. With Fang La, the most powerful leader in the history of Ming religion, and decades of accomplishments in this martial arts, coupled with Chen Ang''s guidance, yin and Yang change, use strength to fight and move strength, which complements its core.


    It''s an unprecedented martial art.


    "Congratulations!" Chen ang said happily.


    Fang La walked up to it and sighed leisurely: "I didn''t feel the joy of martial arts until just now. I can prepare the way of heaven and man, be free and free. Only at this moment in my life can I understand the joy of being satisfied with martial arts."


    "A person is extremely happy to do something wholeheartedly. You must really love it in order to feel its charm." Chen ang said to him with a smile.


    Fang La said, "I didn''t understand you until I stood here. It''s a rare good thing to have an equal opponent."


    "I''m lucky to have such an opponent," Chen ang said with a smile. "It''s also my luck to see the eighth floor of the great movement of heaven and earth."


    In the Ming religion, when the universe moves only six and a half layers, it is already a rare divine skill in the world. The leaders of all dynasties have only practiced to the sixth layer, which is one of the several experts in the Wulin. This time, thanks to Fang La''s decades of accumulation, Chen Ang''s supreme martial arts wisdom has gathered the martial arts crystallization of Xiaoao and Tianlong, which has been pushed up to the Ninth level.


    It must have a brilliant and brilliant. Chen ang is deeply looking forward to it.


    He put down his oil paper umbrella and stepped into the heavy rain.


    When the rain fell on him, he slipped down without any force and threw a water curtain. Chen ang stepped on a stone slab and rose up in the air, like a Congyun Jiaolong, swimming freely in the rain curtain. The scattered water droplets, with different weights and sizes, rushed to Fang La.


    A finger, waiting behind the water drop, without the smell of fireworks, freely points on the water drop. Chen ang passes through the rainbow in the heavy rain and points to Fang La.


    There are many dark forces hidden in countless water drops. Every water drop can hide a world, at least for Chen ang. Cold, hot, cold and stuffy, dryness, poison, evil and dampness. The strange Qi force destroys the balance of yin and Yang and reverses the breath of the human body. This is the true Qi of disease.


    If a person is hurt by the true Qi of disease, if he is seriously ill, the way of yin and yang can bring back the dead and destroy the vitality.


    This is not only a martial art that hurts people and kills people, but also a divine medical skill.


    Fang La Shuzhang turned back and his hands were like a door, blocking himself in all directions. The splashing water droplets hit his hands. Regardless of the strength and the strange dark strength, they were transferred by a harmonious Qi force and guided along the direction of his attack. The water droplets in the air gathered into a palm sized water ball and mysteriously suspended in the air.


    Even though the strength of water polo is complex and changeable, among which Chen Ang''s Qi strength is strange and unpredictable, when it comes to the harmonious strength of slippery autumn, it reverses the strength, combs Yin and Yang, and gives full play to the magic of the great movement of heaven and earth. Infinite power was blocked in a small water ball. The heavy rain fell on Fang La, but it fell powerlessly.


    Even this power is stored in the water polo.


    Chen Ang''s past strength was restrained one by one and gradually accumulated. Fang La smiled and sent back her hands. It was like a great lake filled with flood when the mountain flood broke out, and the water polo dispersed silently. However, with Fang La''s abundant strength, the force poured forward, such as the lake embankment collapsed and the flood rushed out.


    This is to take Chen Ang''s power as his own and send it out together. It''s like two people working together. Can anyone in the world withstand the joint blow of Chen ang and Fang La?


    Chen Ang''s finger followed him closely and hit him with a bang. If he was real, he would immediately break his finger bones, wrist bones, arm bones, shoulder bones and ribs, break his muscles and bones, and burn all his five internal organs. He would also be affected by those strange Qi, reverse his Yin-Yang breath, and suffer from all kinds of diseases.


    Even if the gods in the sky come, they will die miserably.


    However, it was Chen ang. The universe moved greatly. There were only two people in the world who could reach the peak. One was Fang La and the other was Chen ang. Both of them, one inside and one outside, completed the mystery of this divine skill.


    Although Chen ang has not yet understood the half of what Fang La learned, he also knows the mystery of the great shift of heaven and earth, because that is the martial arts they created and deduced together.

 Chapter 59

    As soon as Fang La used the power of the great shift of heaven and earth, Chen ang understood three points. This martial arts had no obscure secrets in front of him. At this time, Fang La was like a living secret script, demonstrating all the mysteries of the great shift of heaven and earth.


    With nature in mind and the unity of heaven and man, Chen Ang''s finger is like a goose stepping on snow and mud, leaving traces without traces. The claw prints are still there. The goose has disappeared, and the finger shadow is clearly visible, but the spirit has forgotten things and me, and assimilated into heaven and earth. Fang La''s surging strength hit the empty place with a palm. Even if the palm and finger were handed over, he only felt that the empty space in front of him was not stressed. This finger was like an illusion.


    Obviously, he has infinite power, but he is fighting in a void. Emptiness is not affected by reality, and emptiness is better than strength. If the great shift of heaven and earth is the peak of utilization, Chen Ang''s move can be called nothing is better than existence. Emptiness makes a subtle response to reality. One of them is inexhaustible strength, the stronger the Vietnam War, and the other is inexhaustible strength.


    It is the right match that will meet the right talent.


    In the torrential rain, a strange scene was formed. Chen Ang''s fingertips were like emptiness, and the rain drops fell all over his body. A funnel-shaped space was formed at his fingertips, which was close to Chen Ang''s body and gathered into two water dragons. The originally downward rain moved close to his body.


    Deng Yuanjue and others were thrilled.


    With their eyesight, we can naturally see that Chen Ang''s Qi strength has disappeared without a trace. He is in a state of emptiness and no force. Even the rain in the sky can''t touch his strength. The great movement of heaven and earth can''t borrow any strength. This mental and martial arts can be called peerless.


    The rain on Fang La''s body is like hitting an elastic colloid, changing the direction of the force, the size of the force, jumping and colliding. On the surface of his skin, the direction is disorderly sputtered out, and the water droplets can''t leave a trace on the skin. Countless small forces are used, relatively, bundled into a strand and hit Chen ang.


    Rou Ke Gang, Xu Ling Shi, and more than enough. Chen ang used the emptiness of the force to repose his essence, Qi and spirit. Although it was difficult to take the initiative, he easily responded to the great movement of heaven and earth. It was mostly because there was no place to borrow. Although Fang La''s palm was fierce and his moves were mysterious, he had a emptiness of nowhere to focus.


    One move in one form, full of energy, all hit in the air.


    All the Dharma kings in the presence of the Ming religion looked dignified. They had overestimated Chen Ang''s martial arts, but they didn''t expect that Chen ang was ten times higher than their overestimated height. Fang La was reborn and improved in martial arts in just 20 days, which was beyond their imagination. However, Chen ang could still gain the upper hand.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, none of them would believe this joke, but they just shouted severe punishment and revenge, which is like a joke. Fang Jie was pale and looked unbelievable.


    He finally understood that if it weren''t for Fang La''s support, another ten people like him would be just Chen Ang''s hands and feet. The revenge and blood feud he said before were more like a joke. Under the rolling of Chen ang with the general trend, Mingjiao was already extremely dangerous, and his self-protection was not enough, let alone investigated?


    The Ming religion fought against the imperial court because its members were better at martial arts than the imperial army. Therefore, the local government dared not act rashly and allowed the Ming religion to set aside a large territory. However, it was not until Chen ang came that they felt the pressure of Mount Tai, and the trend of strength had been reversed.


    Not to mention their several Dharma kings and envoys, the lives of the majority of grass-roots believers are maintained between Chen Ang''s thoughts. One bad thing is that Taishan weighs on the eggs. Hundreds of thousands of believers will end up with their families broken and their bodies dead. Even with a little counterattack, it is difficult to change the overall situation.


    This is the life and death of Mingjiao. What Fang Jie did before was like a newborn jackal provoking a lion. He didn''t understand that the current situation is not how Mingjiao wants to take Chen ang, but how Chen ang deals with Mingjiao. Fang La''s only hope is to defeat Chen ang and maintain his only advantage over the imperial court.


    Fang Jie is immersed in the Jianghu. Mingjiao has the reputation of killing officials and rebelling. He doesn''t understand that the weak always give an explanation to the strong. Why should the strong explain so much to the weak? Will try to provoke and be scolded by Fang La.


    Thousands of believers, how can Fang Jie and others feel such heavy pressure on Fang La? Fang La''s heart was already a little anxious. Even if the universe moved greatly and was miraculous, it was difficult to shake Chen ang. He tried his best, but it was just a match. Mingjiao could not bear the end.


    He stretched out his hand and took down two transparent and non transparent long and narrow tokens from his waist. When the rain hit the tokens, there were faint flames and changing colors. When he twisted, the whole man suddenly fell out in a strange and incomparable posture. The token seemed to turn into a very flexible poisonous snake, sizzling and spitting out messages.


    The original aboveboard palm technique was suddenly changed into a sinister and strange body method. The token was in Fang La''s hand, like a twisted light and shadow, with exquisite strength, wrapped around Chen ang layer by layer.


    The cold and fierce light and shadow are erratic, like ghosts and ghosts, weird and unpredictable. This comes from the strange and strange martial arts of Persia, which is very different from the common sense of the Central Plains. The divine skill of the holy fire order is a vicious and vicious strange and strange attack.


    Although this martial arts has been spread to the Persian general religion, its symbolic significance is greater than its essence because it is incompatible with the personality of the leaders of the Ming religion. Today, Fang La was forced to the extreme by Chen ang, and this martial arts that is not in line with his temperament had to be boldly shot.


    But Fang La never expected that Chen ang was familiar with all the characters in the world. Even tadpole Tianshu and Nien runes could be regarded as proficient. What''s more, it was only Persian. The martial arts on the sacred flame order were not covered up. As soon as he took it out, he peeped into it. With the secret script as a comparison, but three or two moves, Chen ang found out the way of the sacred fire order martial arts.


    The peak of this unorthodox martial arts takes strangeness as its power. If you meet a central plains expert who is not familiar with Persian martial arts, you may suffer a loss, but if you meet Chen ang who is also proficient in this martial arts, you will be annoyed.


    Once Fang La''s routine is understood clearly, the situation falls into Chen Ang''s control. A pair of meat palms unfold, like thousands of Buddha lotus blossoms, and turn into all over the sky palm prints to stop the strength in the field.


    The faces of the four Dharma kings of the Ming religion changed dramatically. What appeared in Chen Ang''s hands was the great shift of heaven and earth they regarded as the town religion divine skill. This martial art has changed decidedly in Chen Ang''s hands. In addition to some obvious shadows, it can actually be regarded as another martial art of the same kind.


    Fang La stabilized his mind, put all his consciousness into the battle, and didn''t think about so many things. His body method went in and out, and the holy fire in his hand made changes. However, his strength was shifting and dissolving. They were also opposite in strength, just like two wonderful balance masters who were destroying each other''s center of gravity.


    Suddenly, Chen Ang''s Qi suddenly converged, like a real force, hitting in the void. Fang La was confused and carefully protected her vital points. At the same time, the two forces twisted around Chen Ang''s side.


    In the void, it was like a piece of space. Suddenly, a strong suction force broke out, which deviated from Fang La''s strength. Chen ang waved with his hand. All kinds of strange force fields were generated in the void, one by one strange Qi force, which affected Fang La''s feeling.


    Just like throwing himself into a trap, he bumped into Chen Ang''s good Qi field. Fang La only felt that Chen ang had already seen through his martial arts ways, his internal power was virtual and real, and specifically aimed at his moves. In the blink of an eye, he fell into Chen Ang''s rhythm, his body stagnated, and a little empty Qi trapped Fang La.


    Chen ang gently pointed at Fang La, a complex force linkage blocked his action, and several strange internal forces sealed the big holes around him.


    Fang La couldn''t hold on any longer. Even if heaven and earth moved greatly, reversed the acupoints and dissolved the strange internal force, he turned pale, staggered back a few steps and leaned powerlessly against the wall.


    "Sect leader!" several Dharma kings were so anxious that they rushed up and watched Fang La carefully around the three sides. While checking Fang La''s injury, Deng Yuanjue found out his internal power, but he felt Fang La''s body in a mess. His internal power was uncontrolled and violent conflict. If he was not careful, Fang La''s internal power would counterattack.


    Deng Yuanjue felt a mysterious internal force coming at him. He didn''t dare to resist. He was afraid of hurting Fang La and causing his injury. He allowed this force to drive straight in and only dissipate it with internal force.


    His throat was fishy and sweet, and Deng Yuanjue took a mouthful of blood.


    "Dharma king!" and "monk Deng!" the remaining Mingjiao leaders held Deng Yuanjue''s shaky body and shouted anxiously.


    "I''m fine!" after Deng Yuanjue vomited blood, the sultry in his chest was dissolved.


    "No!" a disciple of the Ming religion rushed to the temple and said hurriedly, "the officers and soldiers at the foot of the mountain have attacked. They know the terrain mechanism on the mountain like the back of their hands, and others have responded secretly. They have broken into the general altar."


    "What?" the Mingjiao people were shocked. The shaking lights had been lit in the distance, and there was a cry of killing.


    Dozens of people in coir raincoat appeared around them and surrounded Chen ang. The backbone of the five element flag and the flag owner were tied aside. The officers and soldiers in the distance were holding strong bows and crossbows, advancing and retreating orderly. With the help of the people in coir raincoat, the Ming religion was defeated and retreated day by day.


    In front of the Dharma kings, Chen ang stood in the way, and then a large army attacked the mountain. They could not advance or retreat, and they were killed.


    "It seems that this one is a little better for me."


    Chen ang smiled, picked up the oil paper umbrella around him and held it on his head. Wisps of water dripping down and falling in the puddle, making a clear sound.


    Fang La struggled to get up and looked calm. He said to Chen ang, "your skill is superior. It is clear that you can win or lose. Today, our Mingjiao has encountered great difficulties, but current events have ups and downs, difficulties and obstacles. We have regarded it as common. There were all horizontal dead in the former algebra as the leader, and Mingjiao was in danger."


    "It is common for us to live and die. Only the holy flame does not extinguish and the church will not die."


    PS: yesterday, Calvin, I wanted to live and die. Today, I finally made up for it. Next night, there are two normal shifts.

 Chapter 60

    Fang La struggled to stand still and sighed, "I just don''t know one thing. I hope you can solve my doubts. The sacred fire cave is densely covered with mechanisms and the terrain is rugged and complex. My Mingjiao has been rooted here for many years and operates like an iron bucket. How did you get the Secrets here?"


    Chen ang smiled and said calmly, "ten days ago, someone sent a secret letter, which not only contained many secrets of the Ming religion, but also attached a topographic mechanism map to describe your various secret ways and checkpoints of the Ming religion."


    "Is it really so?" Fang La sighed deeply. He was calm all the time, and his hands trembled.


    "Although the man avoided meeting me, I know that she is a woman and a beautiful woman. The more beautiful a woman is, the more she will lie."


    "Ha ha!" Fang La shook her head and said, "brother Shi, I hurt you!"


    The messengers of the Ming Dharma King beside him looked bleak. Fang Jie murmured, "saint, it''s saint!" there was extreme shock and deep hatred in his eyes. A painful silence spread among the people. They can accept the killing of the enemy, but they can''t tolerate the betrayal of their own people.


    "All believers obey orders!" Fang La cheered up and said, "protect women and children and retreat with me to mingzun imperial platform."


    Fang La and a group of the believers, protecting old and weak women and children, retreated to flame altar, but Chen ang stood in place with the no intention of the pursuing.


    Huang Chang hesitated for a moment. Seeing that Chen ang had no reaction, he shouted: "all the soldiers listen to the order, beat the Mingjiao believers with sticks, bind their hands and don''t resist, make them squat down and capture them. Don''t do more evil."


    He added: "the Dragon guards went to a group of people. When they saw an open fire, they went up to put it out. When they saw disturbing women and children and indiscriminately killing innocent people, they were executed!"


    At this time, all the members of the Ming religion know that today''s situation is gone. Ordinary believers, facing the wolf like officers and soldiers, dare not resist and obediently arrest them. Only a group of backbone members rose up to resist, but under the Dragon Guard, they were easily knocked over to the ground. Although they couldn''t stop crying, they were not in danger of life.


    Under the supervision of Song Jun, the military appearance was cleaned up. It was rare that there were no chaotic images of riots, killings and arson. Fang La combed the sacred fire cave in an orderly manner. Seeing this scene, Fang La relaxed his eyebrows a little and said to Huang Shang, "your kindness makes me know that living people have no plans. I am deeply impressed by it."


    Huang Chang brushed his sleeve and waved, "no, you confuse people and the people. They are all tired of you. The people are the people of the Song Dynasty. They are innocent people, but you deserve to die. I just uphold the benevolence and should not be grateful to you as an anti thief."


    Fang La, with a group of hard core believers, stood under the sacred flame altar of mingzun. Hearing Huang Chang''s words, he suddenly laughed and said, "it''s not me who confuse people, but people want to change. The believers here are poor people. They don''t live as well as pigs and dogs every day. We can have human dignity only by gathering righteousness and rising up with the doctrine of equality and light and being close to each other as brothers."


    "Be merciful, shine the world with the holy fire, and make the world full of light and prosperity!" he struggled to get rid of the support of the people, sat cross legged, spread his fingers and held them in front of his chest like a flame flying.


    The present Mingjiao believers chanted in unison, "burn my broken body and bear the holy fire. What joy is life and what pain is death? For good and evil, but for light, joy and sorrow return to dust. Have mercy on me and the world, and there are many worries! Have mercy on me and the world, and there are many worries!"


    All Dharma kings and believers have a solemn look. They are not afraid of death and the destruction of religion. A kind of awe inspiring bearing frightens the song army from moving forward for a moment. Chen ang slowly came to them, "good spirit and good mind. Unfortunately, the state is too far away. They have a heart of changing the world, but they have no ability to rebuild mountains and rivers."


    "Even if you are bright and shining, you are just another imperial court in the guise of religion. You are even more vicious and fierce. You are much worse than the current great song dynasty."


    Fang Jie scolded, "what do you know, dog officer?"


    Chen ang was not angry and said calmly, "I haven''t seen any light and equality in you. It''s the same in all religions. Isn''t this ridiculous? Ordinary believers also cultivate and support you. The Flag Master of the king of France is also covered with silk and satin. Even if I put on a layer of linen outside, I can hide the corruption inside?"


    Deng Yuanjue put his hands together and said, "Ming Zun came into the world to universal all living beings. All living beings have a bright heart and struggle out of the darkness. Under the sacred fire, the world can be peaceful. We can enjoy light and happiness in self-education. It is the original intention of Ming religion to make everyone in the world like me."


    "His mind is too narrow and his wisdom is too stupid. If you trust God and Buddha, you can''t become a great weapon. You have a dark and unfair heart, but you only know how to burn and vent. You''re stupid." Chen ang sighed, "it''s very flattering to say you''re a revolutionary!"


    "What is revolution?" Fang La said in a deep voice.


    "To change the world, eliminate injustice and create a new millennium is revolution." Chen ang said faintly, "forget it! You haven''t even opened your eyes. How can you explore? Chase?"


    "A ghost, it is bound to roam over the world again. It cries out: there has never been a savior, nor does it depend on immortals and emperors. It all depends on ourselves to create human happiness. Your so-called ambition is ridiculous compared with that ghost."


    "Governor!" Huang Chang frowned.


    "Just joking and thinking of a real ''anti thief''. Compared with that, Mingjiao is just a scabies. If Cheng pan, Chen Ke and * * * hold high the banner of righteousness, it will be a great trouble for the imperial court." Chen ang waved his hand.


    Huang Chang couldn''t understand this. She stood aside in silence and didn''t touch the Mingjiao people. Instead, a thoughtful light flashed in Deng Yuanjue''s eyes.


    Suddenly, there was a big opening under mingzun''s stage. Fang wax burst up, waved the iron staff in mingzun''s hand, stopped in front of the people, and shouted, "go in and escape!" not only did no one in the song army react, but even the Mingjiao itself was shocked.


    But Chen ang looked indifferent and said leisurely, "you tried to test my informant just to know if I know this secret way. It seems that you are not very sure. The saint doesn''t know here."


    "This is the most confidential place of my Ming religion. Only the leaders of all ages know it. Unfortunately, I''m too careless to be sure whether I leaked words in front of Rouzhi... BISANG on on weekdays, so I spoke to test you." Fang La explained and bought time for the women and children transferred behind me.


    He didn''t know that Chen ang didn''t mean to keep them here at all, so he was wordy here. He oppressed a group of Wulin sects, but didn''t kill them and prevent Fang La from escaping. How could he be angry and strong and push the martial arts of Ming religion to a higher level?


    At this time, Deng Yuanjue suddenly pointed behind Fang La and sealed his big cave. Before the Mingjiao people were shocked, Deng Yuanjue stopped a leader. They helped Fang La and retreated to the cave. They looked at the big monk, leaning on an iron rod and blocking them.


    "You take the leader first, and I''ll stop the pursuers for you." Deng Yuanjue said in a deep voice. Looking at a crowd of mournful believers, he said with a loud smile: "go quickly, don''t be a little daughter''s gesture."


    Then he put his hand on mingzun, and the tunnel began to vibrate. They hurriedly retreated to the depths and saw hundreds of thousands of kilograms of earth and rock collapse. They sealed the entrance tightly and isolated them from Deng Yuanjue. Deng Yuanjue is actually the one who knows the secret way. He seems rough and crazy, but he is fine. He has long been aware of the secret.


    Deng Yuanjue''s face was calm, his hands folded and said, "I don''t know what you want to do with these believers. I''d like to join them." he had the last chance to escape. It was not difficult for him to sneak into the tunnel before it collapsed. The people of the Ming religion thought he wanted to hold Chen ang down.


    But in fact, he wants to live and die with tens of thousands of believers here.


    "The Xixia army has been defeated the day before yesterday. The king of Xixia has been captured. The land of Hetao is in the hands of the great song dynasty. The Qing Tang Dynasty and the western regions just need Han people to guard the border. You and other members of the Ming religion are skillful in martial arts and outstanding in bow and horse, which can frighten those stupid Dangxiang people. Here are hundreds of thousands of believers, believers and immigrants to Shibian!"


    Chen ang said with a smile, "you can attack and kill the western regions and preach in the border areas, but the people there are fierce, so you should be careful. I haven''t been to the western regions, but I heard that Guangming top is a good place on Kunlun mountain!"


    Deng Yuanjue looked up slightly and stood among the believers. They heard that they were going to leave their homes. Although there was some commotion, it was a good thing they didn''t dare to think of. They only dared to rejoice. "


    Chen ang smiled and said to Huang Shang, "if there were no immigrants in the newly expanded land, the Song Dynasty would be rich. Even if there was no land and no land, they could make a living. Who would be willing to leave their hometown? I even proposed to the officials that all young and strong tourists and beggars should be confiscated and sent to Xixia tunbian."


    Huang Chang said cautiously, "I''m afraid Xixia will take revenge and disturb the border. It''s difficult to produce at ease."


    "Isn''t it the duty of the martial arts prohibition hall to protect the people and prevent the Western Xia from counterattack? The imperial court has passed 36 martial arts prohibition orders. At the same time, a Ming religion is far from enough. Six gates sent dozens of Wulin sects with blood debts and Lvlin village. Be sure to know the majesty of the imperial court."


    Chen ang said coldly, "chase Fang La all the way and eradicate these scum one by one."


    Most Wulin sects are landlords and powerful families, with a large number of disciples entrusted with industries. They are a major local force. Most of them collude with the government, and Chen ang is not convenient to move them. However, some of them bully and accumulate a bad reputation in the local area, which is just used to kill chickens and monkeys.

 Chapter 61

    "I fought for three thousand miles, and I used to be a million division with one sword."


    After the strong, it is infinite loneliness.


    On the Taihang Mountain, the vegetation is particularly green, but here is a vast expanse. Only the Brucea Javanica birds sing, it is a bit bleak. Chen ang stands on the hillside and looks down at the foot of the mountain. The vast world is a lonely shadow, especially bleak.


    Looking around, the vast Taihang Mountain is towering and tall, just like an elder who has existed for a long time. It is kind and thick, silent but loyal. It looks at the joys and sorrows of the world at the foot of the towering Taihang Mountain for thousands of years.


    Chen ang was a little distracted. He deeply felt the loneliness, as if the passage of time had precipitated all the calm and saw through the desolation of the world of mortals. He couldn''t help thinking: "if thousands of years have passed, I will be as leisurely and indifferent as Taihang!"


    In the firm will, in the strong emotion, even if sublimation, even if unforgettable, is it better than that ruthless time? Go through all this, see beauty and bones, vicissitudes of life, and whether you can keep this original heart? The most ruthless thing in the world is time. Time kills people without sound or blood. It often changes a person unconsciously.


    Looking back, I am a little strange and don''t know myself in the past.


    Chen ang smiled with some self mockery. He didn''t know whether chasing the ethereal goal forward would change himself. He didn''t know whether there was his favorite scenery ahead, but to experience the world and sublimate the brilliance of life was more meaningful than what he had done before.


    He knows what he is worried about. His feelings are getting weaker and weaker, and his heart is becoming more and more lonely. One day, there will be nothing to move him in the world. There are reasons for overclocking, but it is more because of time. He thought that indifference was because of ruthlessness. Later, he learned that it may also be because of seeing through.


    The erosion of time and water will make Chen ang more and more close to an "immortal" state. People are on the mountain and away from the world of mortals. Only a little "Xia" blood in his bones can make him look like a person.


    Chen ang shook his head. A little glittering blue light scattered in his pupils. He accidentally touched the soul of Taihang just now, which almost made him lost in this vast eternity. Human emotions can''t stand the test of time. It''s better not to do such dangerous things in the future.


    Getting rid of the influence of Taoism, Chen ang saw Huang Chang coming to him. The scholar of Dragon Pavilion, Hanlin, had faded a bit of scholar''s green and had more and more master''s demeanor. These days, the Jianghu''s competition has enabled this martial arts wizard to polish a corner of the beautiful jade.


    "Governor, eighteen strongholds in Taihang, the thief capital with seats has been given the head. Only the martial arts scholar Wang Lun in white is outside to escape the liquidation. Do you want to be pursued by the forbidden martial arts hall? Do you want to send back the abducted women in the stronghold and their children?"


    "It''s not necessary. This is forcing them to die. Change those who have no blood debt in the stronghold and commit minor crimes to Xixia imprisonment. Ask those women if they are willing to go with them, send their whole family together if they are willing, and settle them in place if they are not willing to live with their dead family!" Chen ang stood in negative hands.


    "Orphans whose parents have both died are brought back to the forbidden martial arts hall to practice their martial arts with the military system. The establishment is called the Yu Lin army, which is ready for the dragon and the tiger to occupy the two guards."


    "Yes!" Huang Chang''s face loosened imperceptibly. He was tired of killing for days. No one likes to kill. Everyone has compassion. It can not only strive for a good treatment for these orphans, but also make him feel at ease.


    "Governor, fifteen strongholds and sects with great public resentment have been liquidated. Here are the Jianghu people with blood debts, local gangs, Haisha gang and Sanjiang gang. Do you want Longxiang guards to prepare in advance and clean up Wangjia stronghold, Xielong ridge and other Longxiang guards on site?"


    Dragon guards and iron cavalry attack like the wind. In addition to tracking Fang La along the way, Chen ang personally led a team to pull out those hard nails. Other dragon guards broke up into parts and attacked those targets with the situation of the team. They often moved hundreds of miles in a day, and the news was like the wind. Only in a few days can they kill all the sects on the blacklist of the six doors.


    It often takes a few days for local forces to get some news. Before the whole Jianghu reacts, the whole Jianghu will be completely cleared up.


    "These are not things we should worry about. Let liumen go to arrest them. The local government has obtained 36 official documents of the martial law ban. Naturally, it will suppress them. If they dare to resist the government, it is time for us to do it." Chen ang said calmly.


    He suddenly smiled, "the most important thing now is to investigate and find out that Lord Cai died in the shocking murder case of the Dragon subduing palm of the beggars'' sect. Now the resentment in the court is boiling, and the beggars'' sect should be severely punished."


    Huang Chang was slightly stunned and silently lowered his head. He could clearly hear who asked the official, "who wants to kill the most?", Who killed Cai Jing with a powerful palm.


    He sighed deeply: "Qiao Feng, the leader of the beggars'' sect, was on the battlefield of Liao and Song dynasties that day. Countless soldiers can prove that hundreds of thousands of beggars'' sect members have no practical evidence, lest they refuse!"


    "Evidence? Does the imperial court need evidence?" Chen ang looked at him with a smile. "In the world, are there other gangs that can subdue the dragon''s palm except the beggars'' sect? It''s not the beggars'' sect. Who did it? As for the beggars'' sect leader Qiao Feng, is there anyone else who can subdue the dragon''s palm except him? I think it''s possible for the beggars'' sect elders!"


    When he said this, there was no shame on his face, as if the beggars'' sect had killed someone.


    "But I''m afraid the beggars'' sect......" Huang Shang was still hesitating.


    "The beggars'' sect, hundreds of thousands of beggars'' sect children, that''s the evidence!" Chen ang looked at him and said with a smile, "hundreds of thousands of people don''t work, beg and extort property for a living, and can''t provide taxes to the Song Dynasty. Such a large underworld Gang has long been a thorn in the hearts of the ministers in the court. As for the evidence, there is no need!"


    "We are the government and our words are the evidence. If the beggars'' sect doesn''t explain to us, it''s the way it takes death. The imperial court of the Song Dynasty will not give up."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and sighed, "but Qiao Feng has made great achievements in fighting against the Liao people and Xia people for the country and the people. There are many people in the beggars'' sect who went to defend the country. Such a loyal sect is afraid to make people feel cold."


    "The beggars'' sect has two sects, clean clothes and dirty clothes. We should distinguish which is our friend and which is our enemy. Most of the people below the dirty clothes sect are in large numbers, but most of them are poor people who ask for a meal. Most of the hundreds of thousands of people in the beggars'' sect are like this. They join the beggars'' sect just to find a living support."


    "Such people are friends of the imperial court, because the imperial court can also be their dependence. Qiao Feng and several elders of the beggars'' sect are so loyal and patriotic. They are enough for Pan Ping of the Song Dynasty and are just suitable for immigrants."


    "Unlike Jingyi sect, they have practiced martial arts for generations and are the main force of the middle and senior level of the beggars'' sect. Generally, they are powerful local forces. They take the beggars'' sect as the hub and protect themselves. Although they are called beggars'' sect people, they are actually powerful landlords and have many lawlessness. If they master the poverty and hardship of the lower level of the beggars'' sect, it is a great trouble for the imperial court. Therefore, the imperial court supports the dirty clothes sect and opposes them, causing two casualties The opposition of factions. "


    Huang Chang suddenly realized, "so this time, it is to suppress the clean clothes sect, transfer the dirty clothes sect, let the dirty clothes sect have a foothold in Xixia, and expel the influence of the clean clothes sect."


    Chen ang turned back and walked to the stronghold without looking back. More than a dozen horses were tied there and chewed the grass on the ground leisurely. Chen Ang''s voice came from behind, "let''s go to the beggars'' sect meeting. It''s a prosperous age of Wulin!"


    Cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods, people from all walks of life poured in, including Jingyi sect, dirty clothes sect, a group of half hanging anti thieves, Xixia elite, the son of Dali, and a plot to provoke Liao and Song Dynasties and subvert the Song Dynasty decades ago, victims and persecutors, heroes and traitors, family and country righteousness and brotherhood.


    Dozens of knights in red followed Chen ang.


    Chen ang took the horse and took a look at huang shang. The Dragon Guard behind him was ready to go. He pulled out his horse without looking back, leaving only local officials to take care of his affairs.


    Huang Chang watched the group turn into a cloud of smoke and dust, but after a few breaths, there was only a wisp of light dust left. Only the sound of Chen ang whispering came from a distance and surrounded him in place.


    "The green shirt is upright and dangerous, and the jade wall is bright.


    The horse is fast and fragrant, the cliff is high and the people are far away, and the hub pattern of micro steps is born.


    Who''s son, who''s yard, no regrets and amorous.


    The tiger roars and the Dragon sings. The Phoenix and Phoenix change their nests. The sword Qi is blue and the smoke is horizontal.


    I''ve always been crazy, and I''ve been drunk since then. The waterside pavilion listens to incense and instructs the heroes to play.


    Drinking a thousand cups of men


    In the apricot forest, Shang Lue''s life meaning... "


    Huang Chang stood silent for a moment, turned over and mounted the horse, got up and chased up.


    PS: I accidentally fell asleep yesterday, but I didn''t have time to update it. I sent it in a hurry this morning. What a shame.

 Chapter 62

    Chen ang took dozens of riders and hurried all the way south. A few days later, he arrived in Suzhou. Although there were post stations along the way, everyone was tired of running for days, so he had to find another place to rest.


    The city of Wuxi is warm and warm, and pedestrians are bustling and bustling. No one dares to provoke them without looking at the official dress. When I heard about the famous pine and crane tower in Wuxi, I immediately led my horse to it. Sure enough, not far away, you can smell the smell of caramel and soy sauce mixed with cooked meat.


    The party was dusty and knew that they were guests from far away. They were very jealous of running in the hall. Seeing Chen ang wearing royal robes, they set up a good elegant Pavilion and served more than a dozen meat dishes. He took several Red Knights to sit down on the other side and gave the best compartment to Chen ang, Huang Chang and a large internal guard.


    The two bodyguards have suffered a lot these days. They have their own identity and martial arts. Unexpectedly, each of the Dragon guards is better than them. Chen ang looks at them and is surprised. He only feels that the other party''s martial arts have reached an incredible level, and can no longer be lazy.


    At this time, the two quickly came forward and flattered: "the governor has great martial arts. Now he has leveled the Wulin in the Central Plains. Dozens of green forest high strongholds are considered to be old bandits. The Jianghu has been suffering for a long time. The officers and soldiers have encircled and suppressed dozens of times without making great achievements. Now the governor''s horseshoes arrive, the Golden City soup pool, the ashes fly and smoke disappear, and the Wulin is shocked thousands of miles."


    Chen ang was flattered by them, but he didn''t look happy. The anxious two people were dizzy. They became a bodyguard. They didn''t improve their martial arts by half, but they learned ten percent. In a hurry, they dared to say anything.


    One of the bodyguards whispered: "the beggars'' sect is the world. Once this statement is made, the beggars'' sect disciples present glared at it. Only elder Xu pondered for a moment and said in a loud voice:" it''s true. Our sect can''t be ownerless all day, Qiao... After Qiao Feng goes, the major event in the sect needs someone''s decision. It''s an urgent event. It''s also important to return our innocence. "


    Chen ang then said, "you choose the position of leader slowly. No matter who it is, he always wants to go to the six doors with me and give me an explanation." his departure is adding fuel to the fire. Everyone present doesn''t regard it as a great humiliation to go to the six doors. Seeing his humiliation, someone immediately disagreed: "why should the imperial court catch our leader?"


    "It''s not to resist the arrest of your guild leader, but Lord Cai is dead. You should always explain to the six doors and ask your guild leader to accommodate. Can the imperial court''s senior members die in vain?" Chen ang explained.


    "You want to avenge vice leader Ma of the beggars'' sect. We also want to arrest the murderer who killed Lord CAI. We need to understand the court."


    When they heard this, they thought it was a good thing to say, but they refused to hand over their guild leader. Immediately, elder Xu hesitated and said, "our guild leader has not been determined. I can only ask adults to bear this matter."


    "I don''t care, but you can''t afford to wait in the hall." Chen ang said leisurely, "I won''t embarrass you. You will bring the real murderer to the six gates in three months."


    Elder Xu hesitated and said, "our gang is in chaos. I''m afraid three months is not enough!"


    Chen ang sneered, "elder Xu is going to bargain with me?"


    Elder Xu was frightened and said, "no, no!" when the beggars'' sect disciples saw him groveling and remembered Qiao Feng''s heroic generosity, they all felt worthless.


    Chen ang did a good job as a court official. He was not arrogant, but he was also domineering, but annoyed a person. Someone took a step, shook the folding fan and said, "no, no! You can practice the Dragon subduing palm, and I can''t say anything. Look at my move, is it the Dragon subduing palm!"


    It turned out that Bao was different. He was uprooted by Chen ang because of several green forest forces of Murong family. It was at a time when he was in a mess. He also delayed. Seeing Chen ang in official clothes, he couldn''t help but sneer.


    He laughed and jumped forward. He slapped his hands on the apricot tree and shook the trees around him. The leaves fell down. The branches and leaves of a tree fell eight layers. The palm power was really strong.


    When Chen ang saw it, he laughed and made Bao different wonder. He sarcastically said, "my palm scratched your itch. What are you laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing. I finally have a way to close the case!" Chen ang smiled coldly: "it''s the remaining species of Murong family. Since you say you can subdue the Dragon palm, what are you waiting for? The real murderer is you!"


    All the people present were shocked. They only heard that the court handled cases and often confused black and white, accused deer as horses and framed good people as real murderers. I didn''t expect that this man was so shameless and shameless. He looked at right and wrong like shit.

 Chapter 63

    The two generals of the Murong family, including ah Zhu, ABI and Wang Yuyan, all blushed anxiously. Although the Murong family is high, they can''t provoke the court! Privately, although they want to restore the country and do sneaky things, they ostensibly stay away from the imperial court and never dare to provoke half of them.


    Otherwise, under the encirclement and suppression of the army, if we don''t talk about the grand plan of restoring the country, we are afraid of becoming a lost dog and the danger of family destruction and death.


    Bao Di never thought that he was cheap for a moment and even provoked a confused official like Chen ang. It seems that this aboveboard frame up has the meaning of copying the family and destroying the family.


    Master Zhiguang put his hands together and said boldly: "benefactor Bao is serious. Although he has strong palm power, he can''t match the prestige of the Dragon subduing palm of the beggars'' sect. Please think twice."


    "Does the master mean that the beggars'' sect did it?" Chen ang asked with a smile.


    Master Zhiguang quickly explained, "I don''t mean that. The beggars'' sect is well aware of the great interests of the family and country. It is said that they are patriotic heroes who have lost their heads and shed blood with the great song dynasty. They can''t do such a thing."


    "That''s right. The beggars'' sect won''t do such a thing. There is always one person to take responsibility. I think this Xianbei is dead, and there is an anti bone in the back of his head. He must not be a good man. Since he is the Lord of empress Yan, he must have a plan to restore the country and rebel. Killing him is not a bad thing."


    Chen ang said with awe inspiring righteousness: "in this way, I have an explanation with the court, and the loyalty of the beggars'' sect can be preserved. Isn''t it wonderful?"


    Most of the beggars'' sect people have no good feelings for Xianbei Hu Zhong, and are annoyed that Qiao Feng, who was hurt by Murong Fu, resigned as the leader of the sect. They suspect that Murong Fu killed Ma Dayuan. When more than half of them saw the Murong family fending off the disaster for them, most of them showed joy. The two elders refused to enforce the law only because they were deeply loyal to Qiao Feng.


    The preaching elder said, "this is not only a matter for the imperial court, but also an important matter for our beggars'' sect. The beggars'' sect is willing to catch the real murderer and seek justice for Lord CAI. At the same time, he also found out who stole the beggars'' Dragon subduing palm." he saw someone in the group disapproving and shouted.


    "Our beggars'' sect is one and two. How can we let others stop disasters for us? How many grievances and tests did Qiao gang leader suffer when he was here? Have you ever seen him frown? We beggars'' sect can''t do anything to deceive the world! Today that man planted a plant for us. Murong family will stop disasters. Tomorrow he will do it again. Who will come?"


    His words were dignified and reasonable. Even if the beggars were dissatisfied with the Murong family, they were forced to restrain them. Only elder Xu, Quan Guanqing and others were submissive.


    Elder Xu fought hard and Quan Guanqing said bluntly: "Your Excellency is right. The Murong family changes the stars and has great magic. It can make people in the Wulin die under their unique skills. It can be seen that they are proficient in hundreds of martial arts. If someone commits a crime with this method, they are the most suspicious people."


    Chen ang waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m just giving you a suggestion. The Murong family has long violated the laws of the imperial court. I came here this time for half of the Murong family''s attempt to restore the country. They only want to copy the family and destroy the family in front of them. It doesn''t matter if you think about one more crime. Since you don''t want to, I''m happy to be free."


    How has the beggars'' sect ever seen such a "Frank" official who can speak so confidently about planting a plant? For a time, there is nothing to say. Many people still think that Chen Ang''s work is really interesting.


    Wang Yuyan and others over there were already pale. She was frightened and said, "you talk nonsense, cousin, he won''t do such a thing."


    Chen ang sneered, "don''t you know if he will do such a thing?"


    Wang Yuyan recalled her cousin''s "great cause" and all kinds of great ambitions. For a moment, she was speechless.


    All the people present were old Jianghu and real people. When they saw the expression on her face, they believed three points in their hearts. Master Zhiguang folded his hands and read the Buddha''s name. For a moment, several people of Murong family were faintly excluded.


    Only Duan Yu, the silly boy, anxiously surrounded Wang Yuyan.


    Bao Di hurriedly said, "you dog official, your mouth stinks! Your mouth is full of nonsense. How can you say it by reversing black and white? You don''t have any evidence. You can talk in vain and have no evidence on paper. Whatever you say, I dare not recognize Murong family."


    "Ha ha!" Chen ang burst out laughing, "do we have to give evidence to the imperial court?"


    "Naive!"


    Chen ang said heavily.


    After hearing this, all the people present didn''t know what to say. They had neither a position nor need to speak for the Murong family, but Chen ang and I were the posture of Wang FA, which made them frown.


    Duan Yu was the only one. Seeing Wang YuYan''s frightened tears, he stood up and said in a good voice: "what you said is wrong. You can''t do anything without evidence."


    People looked at him with a white face and a childe''s appearance, and laughed at him one after another, ready to see him laugh. But Chen ang suddenly changed his face and replied with a good voice: "since it is the son of the world''s request, of course we have to talk about evidence."


    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t understand why Chen angwen''s attitude was so different. Just now he was still an official. How could he be kind to that boy?


    Duan Yu was also surprised and said, "do you know my identity?"


    "Dali is the great Song Dynasty''s friend. The two countries are good neighbors and friendly. They are like brothers. Little brother, you are the son of Dali and a VIP of the friend. You need to tell evidence about this, and you can''t surprise the friend." Chen ang said kindly.


    All the people present were depressed. Some beggars'' sect disciples showed anger on their faces and cursed in their hearts: aifang was surprised! It''s really the imperial court, the imperial court! You are not afraid to confuse black and white inside and the people are boiling. If a friend is surprised, you will tell the evidence.


    Chen ang tilted his head and saw Huang Chang''s approval. He couldn''t help feeling ridiculous, but the court Eagle dog was still installed. Seeing him gesturing slightly like Huang Chang, he saw Huang Chang shake off a pile of bits and pieces from behind.


    When Bao Di saw it, his face finally couldn''t hold. He looked at the small flag and sign on the ground in horror.


    "Look at the qinjiazhai, the 18th Taihang stronghold and the Wanjiazhai in Yunzhou." Chen ang said with a smile, "but I''m surprised how the Yan flag was exposed. Your Murong family recruited green people and issued the order of the black Yan flag. From then on, the receiver will follow the order of the Murong family to help restore the country in the future."


    Chen ang snorted coldly, "I have complete human and material evidence here. I can''t tolerate your sophistry."


    Everyone at the scene looked to the ground. Sure enough, there were weapons and flags marked with Yan characters. They were all made of black silk and satin. They were gorgeous, dark and shining. People with sharp eyes had recognized that this was the unique satin of Murong family''s workshop in Suzhou, which was very difficult for outsiders to copy.


    Bao Di was sweating and forced to say, "no, no! Our Murong family is open to business. You can buy this cloth and he can buy it. How can we make evidence?"


    They had already believed him for eight minutes. Elder Wu was the most stubborn. He thanked Qiao Feng for his kindness and admired him. He was angry with the Murong family who led Qiao Feng to leave. At that time, he shouted: "Xianbei Hu Zhong, the evidence is conclusive. How can you argue!"


    Chen ang said with a smile, "I still have evidence!"


    Everyone was surprised, "what evidence?"


    Chen ang coldly highlighted four words: "return Shi Shuige!"


    This word was like a thunderbolt, hitting Murong''s family on the head, and Wang Yuyan was pale.


    Chen ang asked master Zhiguang coldly: "you once said that Liao people wanted to steal the Sutra Pavilion of Shaolin Temple, which was a matter of endangering the foundation of the great song dynasty. If someone stole the secret scripts of the whole Wulin, was it a conspiracy?"


    Master Zhiguang read the Buddha''s name: "injustice is all injustice!"


    "What a wrong! We''ll talk about you later! Murong family also has Shishui Pavilion, which contains eight layers of martial arts secrets of all schools in the world. How did they get them and what was their plot? Is this evidence?"


    The people present heard that their own martial arts were leaked. There was no reason to be indignant. They shouted angrily: "of course, stealing other martial arts is the most hateful. It''s really a conspirator."


    Bao Di saw the beggars'' sect and Wulin people drinking together in the apricot forest. He knew that the situation was gone. He carefully protected Wang Yuyan and ah Zhu ABI, and stepped back. The evil storm was also in front of them. Unexpectedly, the beggars'' sect disciples, whose righteous anger was hard to calm, surrounded them. Even if Duan Yu was so anxious that he couldn''t help it.


    "I have the third evidence here!" Chen anglang said. Seeing the people looking at him, he smiled and looked back at master Zhiguang: "this is a shocking conspiracy that has lasted for decades. You discovered the Murong family''s filth more than ten years ago, right? Master? Who is an accomplice outside Yanmen pass? Under the enemy''s soul, does the master still sleep these years?"


    Master Zhiguang''s face was pale, and he looked down and said, "I haven''t closed my eyes for decades. Once I close my eyes, it''s that injustice! I''m only willing to dissolve this evil relationship with my residual body."


    "I don''t think so. How can a few wronged souls match Shaolin''s Millennium reputation? There are no wronged ghosts in that temple? The master thinks it''s Zhou Xiang." Chen ang laughs.

 Chapter 64

    Hearing what he said, the beggars peered into each other''s faces. They didn''t know whether this man was wrong or deliberately. It''s really that Chen ang has been too capricious and unpredictable since he appeared. People don''t know his temperament at all.


    Shaolin is the largest sect in Wulin. It has always been the pillar of the Jianghu and the leader of the right way. Chen Ang''s words undoubtedly discredit Shaolin and humiliate Shaolin''s reputation. However, he is uncertain about his happiness and anger and is also an official of the imperial court. People don''t know whether he inadvertently lost or sneered, so they have to look at master Zhiguang.


    Master Zhiguang was silent for a while and sighed, "we did all this injustice. What''s the matter with Shaolin?"


    "Monks don''t lie! Monk, have you eaten your face?" Chen ang sneered: "you don''t want to be an official. They don''t know, and I don''t know. The tragedy outside Yanmen pass is Xianbei''s rebellion, collusion with scum in the Wulin, creating disputes between the Liao and song dynasties, trying to trigger a war between the two countries and intend to restore the country. Our forbidden martial arts hall has been investigating for many years."


    When the beggars'' sect heard that he humiliated master Zhiguang, they all looked indignant. When they heard that "Xianbei rebelled and colluded with scum in the Wulin", they were all shocked. Looking at the alert Murong family, Wu Changlao couldn''t help but say, "is that the leading elder brother, Murong Bo, who has long died in yanziwu?"


    Master Zhiguang, Zhao qiansun, Tan Gong and Tan Po all had a strange look on their faces. They seemed ashamed, frightened and magnanimous. Shan Zheng snorted angrily. With a single knife in his hand, he rushed at Chen ang fiercely and shouted, "you dog official, how can you confuse black and white so?"


    He has a sharp Sabre technique. When he cuts it out, he is captured with one hand. People can''t help applauding him. At the same time, they worry about him and say: Great Xia Shan is so impulsive. He is a man with a family and career. If he offends the imperial court officials, wouldn''t it be * * [annoying? Also, the dog officials don''t distinguish right from wrong and live a hateful life.


    Unexpectedly, Chen ang just shook his hand, lifted Shan Zheng''s neck and shook it off twice. A clever force shook his muscles and bones, stretched his feet to the ground and stepped on his head.


    Shan Zheng, the "iron faced judge", is also a well-known figure in the Wulin of the Central Plains. No one dares to beat him. Even Zhao qiansun is only among Bozhong. Now he is like a little doll. He is held in Chen Ang''s hand and has no power to fight back. He is easily trampled on his head and humiliated. The onlookers are stunned.


    "Isn''t this man a monster?" cried Zhao qiansun. She shrank behind her, her face full of fear. Tan Po knew that he thought of a figure like a God and a devil, so she wanted to comfort him. Chen Ang''s martial arts shocked everyone present. How dare Tan Gong let her leave his side and quickly grabbed her.


    The beggars'' sect couldn''t react for a moment. They hesitated. They had only one thought in their mind: this senior official has great martial arts. Does the imperial court have such an expert?


    Master Zhiguang couldn''t help saying, "Governor Chen, Shan Zheng is just in a hurry. If you have something to say, don''t hurt him."


    "He is an important suspect. Instead of hurting him, I will try my best to save his life." Chen ang said indifferently, "master Zhiguang, don''t think I''m a fool. I ask you, is the leading brother xuanci, the abbot of Shaolin?"


    Master Zhiguang put his hands together, his face was unpredictable, and there was a decisive breath on his body.


    "Do you want to kill yourself? Think about Shan Zheng!" Chen ang stepped on Shan Zheng''s head and forced him to drink. Master Zhiguang couldn''t bear to turn his head and said in a deep voice: "Amitabha! Benefactor, please release great Xia Shan! I wish I could replace him."


    "Great Xia? He deserves it too?" Chen ang sneered, "you still won''t say, so I''ll tell you!"


    "No matter how nice you say and how charming the decoration is, it is always a private matter of Shaolin for the Liao people to plot the Shaolin Sutra Pavilion! If the so-called Shaolin unique skills are learned by the Liao people, there will be a danger of national subjugation and extinction in the great Song Dynasty, that is, to put a mask on themselves. If so, Shaolin will spread martial arts widely in the great Song Dynasty, and everyone in the forbidden army will practice Shaolin unique skills, so as to destroy Liao and summer?"


    "If so, if you don''t offer your martial arts in Shaolin, you will be treason! Who doesn''t know that the more advanced martial arts are, the more difficult it is to improve. How many so-called unique skills can you practice without your true teaching of Shaolin? How many 72 unique skills have you learned from the monks with excellent Shaolin qualifications and hard work? The so-called Sutra pavilion has nothing to do with the great song dynasty."


    Chen ang sneered, "this is the Shaolin family. It has to involve the life and death of the country. Do you deserve your surname Zhao?"


    Master Zhiguang and those who experienced the past events all looked gloomy. Although the beggars'' sect members were angry at Chen Ang''s sarcastic tone, they thought carefully that what he said was reasonable. At present, some bold people whispered: "It''s really just a matter of the Jianghu. The Wulin of the great Song Dynasty is much more prosperous than that of the Liao people, but the great Song Dynasty can only support it under the hands of the Liao people. It can be seen that martial arts really has nothing to do with national strength."


    Zhao qiansun shrieked, "we have to work for our country and get you. Do you come here to ridicule us?" His voice is mournful, and there is a faint sense of injustice. It is also that anyone with good intentions will be overthrown, and he will not go there calmly if he wants. Chen ang is also sympathetic. Unfortunately, these people have too low IQ and often do bad things with good intentions. The so-called pig teammates are the best to get rid of them as soon as possible.


    "Contribute to the country? Who can prove it?" Chen ang said with a black face: "I know that there is a traitor among you. Murong family is a royal family of Dayan and a different race of Xianbei. You work with him to provoke the Liao Song war, with the intention of overturning rivers and mountains and making blood flow between the two countries float pestle. You know that the people of Liao are mostly Han people. Is it wrong to say that you are scum in the Jianghu?"


    "You''re lying!" Zhao qiansun burst into tears. He trembled and staggered. He said angrily, "it''s not true. We didn''t do anything wrong! We haven''t been used by others!" he suddenly stretched out his hand to hold master Zhiguang''s collar and asked fiercely, "tell me if Murong Bo lied to us!"


    Master Zhiguang bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at him. Zhao qiansun laughed loudly and his voice was very sad. Whenever he was in the dead of night, he would always think of the killing outside Yanmen pass. His heart was filled with fear and regret. The only belief that supported him was justice for the country and the people. Now his belief was on the verge of collapse, even like crazy.


    "You didn''t make a big mistake, but you were stupid and cheated. The government didn''t investigate the fool''s fault. What did you blame yourself?" Chen ang flashed and pointed at Zhao qiansun, which made him fall down and fall into the arms of Tan Po. Tan Gong was angry and helpless. He only shook his head and sighed.


    Shan''s five brothers quickly helped Shan Zheng up. Looking at his weak hands and feet and unable to stand up, they reached out and knew that Chen ang had removed his joints. This martial arts was terrible, not to mention that he relaxed about Zhao qiansun. Everyone present was deeply afraid of Chen ang.


    "What''s really wrong is those precarious villains who set up one face to face and one behind. For example, the leading brother who only has a name and everyone doesn''t know his name!" Chen ang looked at Zhiguang and smiled.


    At this time, everyone guessed the origin of the leading elder brother. In addition to abbot xuanci of Shaolin, there are still people who can take such a stand and fight for Shaolin. At that moment, some people showed dissatisfaction, and several beggars'' sect disciples laughed sarcastically.


    "I have a clear conscience, and Abbot xuanci has a clear conscience!" Zhiguang put his hands together and said in a high voice.


    "If you have a clear conscience, why should you use words to force Qiao Feng? What a good you should do! Is that the so-called moral kidnapping? If you don''t think you have done wrong, why use all kinds of words to argue for yourself? Say, I''m sorry, I''m wrong! Is it so difficult? You''re still a monk," Chen ang sneered.


    The disciples of the beggars'' sect are happy and full of blood, especially those at the bottom and Qiao Feng. They deeply admire his righteousness and Qiao Feng. They looked at master Zhiguang with sneering eyes and asked him to close his eyes and shake his head.


    "As a monk, you mention that your baby wants to fall to the ground and have compassion. Instead of reflecting on yourself, you feel that your heart is too soft. It can be seen that you have no repentance and compassion for decades. It''s bullshit! The Liao people can still open up to you because of your hatred of killing their wife and children. It can be seen that you monk, the Buddha is in your mouth, not in your heart."


    Chen ang sighed: "tell me, over the years, do you have a heart of repentance? If you have this heart, you should also resolve the gratitude and hatred of two generations. But you hide and falter, just refuse to say the name of the leading brother. Your heart of fame and wealth is very harmful!"


    Master Zhiguang meditated on the ground, lowered his head and closed his eyes, and dared not say more.


    "I suspect you colluded with the Murong family. Therefore, you monks committed the crime of killing. Instead of sacrificing your life to pay the blood debt, they covered up the chief evils in many ways and said that you didn''t mean it. Who believes it?" Chen ang shook his head.


    Seeing that all the beggars'' sect glared at him, master Zhiguang was powerless to defend and said, "I thought old Mr. Murong was also deceived. He had already died, and people''s death was like a lamp out. Why bother people behind him?"


    "Who said Murong Bo was dead? Didn''t he stay well in the back mountain of Shaolin?" when Chen ang said this, there was an uproar. Some beggars'' sect activists had picked up a dog beating stick and wanted to hit Zhiguang on the head.


    Master Zhiguang raised his head in shock and couldn''t help asking, "is this true?"


    "When I cross examine Shaolin next month, you can come and have a look. Don''t be afraid to commit suicide during this time!" Chen ang said: "Moreover, you are not merciful to the victim, but you are merciful to a conspiracy sinner and the dead; you are not ashamed of a ashamed orphan, but you are covered up by a person who let you make this big mistake; instead of being tolerant and accepting the meaning of cause and effect, you are persecuted. Indeed, there is an eminent monk."


    He sighed deeply, showing the style of the film emperor.


    "Xuanci''s generation pretends benevolence and righteousness. It''s difficult to distinguish between loyalty and treachery. It''s the so-called great loyalty is like treachery, and kindness is like hypocrisy. Of course, the reverse is also possible. I don''t know if you are sincere and hypocritical, and who colludes with Murong Bo. We can only treat them equally and investigate them all."


    Master Zhiguang said silently, "I''m wrong. If the truth is so, please return my innocence. Gang leader Qiao, I''m sorry for him. I''d like to pray for his parents in the rest of my life. I will go to the meeting of Shaolin. I''ll give an explanation to gang leader Qiao at that time."


    The beggars'' sect''s impression of Chen ang suddenly reversed. Originally, they were still angry and felt that the imperial court insulted the Wulin elders. Now, they even have two points of common hatred. They think that master Zhiguang is sad, but he is not honorable. On the contrary, Chen ang is arrogant. His words are somewhat reasonable and can be called impartial law enforcement.


    Wu Changlao hugged his fists and said, "thank you, governor, for speaking out for our sect leader. The beggars'' sect will not fall behind in the Shaolin society. We must return our sect leader Qiao''s innocence."


    "Needless to say, Murong Bo must have done the business of vice leader Ma!" Chen ang flickered with awe inspiring righteousness: "besides him, who knows the life experience of leader Qiao so well? Who else has the magic of fighting for the star shift? Here he has complete motives and conditions, and he is a Xianbei Hu seed. If he wants to kill me, the heart of the great Song Dynasty will not die, so he is here to provoke me."


    Elder Wu and the disciples of the beggars'' sect suddenly realized it and said ruthlessly, "that''s it, that''s it!" looking at the Murong family, they were vicious and had unspeakable resentment. They firmly believe in this. The whole beggars'' sect is furious. They want to kill at yanziwu immediately, clean up Qiao Feng and avenge Ma Dayuan.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, elder Xu also pushed the boat along the water and said, "I wronged the leader of Qiao Gang!"


    Only Kang min and Quan Guanqing on one side seem to have something to say. Bai Shijing stares at her fiercely, and his eyes are full of the heart of fish and death. Kang min knows that if he dares to pour sewage on Qiao Feng again, Bai Shijing is afraid to kill her, then kill himself and shut up.


    "Mrs. Ma, don''t you think so?" Chen ang looked at Kang min directly. Her eyes only made her tremble. How dare she say more? He hurriedly said, "yes, yes!" Chen ang laughed loudly, grabbed Quan Guanqing on one side and said, "I''ll take this witness away!"

 Chapter 65

    Quan Guanqing was in Chen Ang''s hands. He was as weak as a three-year-old child. He was easily shaken off, kneaded into a ball and thrown back to the back for the knights to imprison. The beggars didn''t know why Chen ang was in trouble. Among them, Quan Guanqing''s behavior of splitting the beggars'' sect was disgusted. For a moment, no one stopped him.


    Only elder Xu hesitated and said something painlessly: "listen to me, sir, Quan Guanqing is also deceived!" before he dropped his voice, he heard someone nearby say, "the beggars'' sect begged to meet in Huishan. They can''t break the appointment. They were hiding here secretly. Hey, hey, egg shrinking rats!"


    This is when the beggars'' sect suddenly remembered that there was another agreement between their family in Huishan and the Xixia first class hall. However, deputy helmsman Xie, who had sent the Dayi Branch, went to change the schedule. They encountered great changes and wanted to get involved with the Xixia people.


    Bai Shijing took a step and said in a deep voice: "our gang has important things. We don''t have time to deal with you clowns. The date has been rescheduled. What''s so wordy!"


    Before his voice fell, a man suddenly flew out from behind the apricot tree and fell straight to the ground. The man''s chest was a pool of blood and his throat had been cut. It was Xie vice helmsman who went to reschedule. At this time, he was already out of breath for a long time.


    The people of the beggars'' sect looked at it, and a burst of anger hit their hearts. Commander Jiang shouted and scolded, "Xia Gou, you dare to hurt my brother''s life. It''s too much to deceive people if the two countries don''t kill envoys in the war. Brothers kill Xia Gou!"


    "Ha ha!" the sad voice laughed, "this man looks arrogant and speaks rudely. How can he live if he refuses to kneel down when he sees my general?"


    Elder Xu comforted the impatient and angry beggars'' sect, and shouted in a deep voice: "the sneaky villain who hides his head and shows his tail dares to boast here." when the beggars'' sect saw that although he spoke just words, he didn''t mention half of revenge for his brothers. He was deeply distressed and couldn''t help thinking more about Qiao Feng.


    The man laughed and said, "who is hiding in the apricot forest?"


    Suddenly I heard the horn blowing in the distance. Then I heard the sound of a large group of horses'' hoofs coming from several miles away. Dozens of knights gathered the flags of "Xixia" and "Hao Lian" and galloped into the forest. Eight Xixia knights with high temples slowly walked into the apricot forest around a horse.


    Right away, the man was dressed in a nondescript red robe, an eagle nose and a moustache. He was followed by a man with a very tall body and a very big nose. As soon as he entered the forest, he shouted, "the great general of the eastern expedition of the Western Xia state arrived, and the leader of the beggars'' sect came forward to meet him." his voice was gloomy and strange. It was the same person who spoke earlier.


    He swept his eyes and saw Chen ang and dozens of other riders. He stopped to one side and said with a sharp smile, "who are you? You dare not get off your horse when you see the great general of the Western Xia Kingdom fighting for the East!" he said, with a whip in his hand and a shawl on Chen Ang''s face.


    The beggars'' sect and beggars on the ground were laughing at each other. They were waiting to see their jokes. Chen ang had excellent martial arts, but the other was a "friend". They wanted to see how the two ended.


    In the middle of the air, a silver flash flashed. Holding the big nose of the whip, he fell off the horse. He struggled to cover his throat. A black swallow shaped dart on it oozed blood. The man struggled twice, kicked his legs and didn''t move.


    "I haven''t been angry for a long time. I''m a little handyman." Chen ang wiped his right hand, looked coldly at the corpse on the ground, and said with a sneer: "the subjugated and exterminated people should still be called Zhao!" he turned his head and looked at the flag of the East general. With a slight raise of his right hand, a silver thread behind him suddenly popped out and tore the flag into pieces.


    But Huang Chang gave them a good look. Someone in the beggars'' sect cheered loudly and said, "well done! Well done!" the people in the beggars'' sect were excited to see that Xixia people had suffered a great loss.


    Chen ang looked back and said helplessly, "that''s not what I meant!" Huang Chang was slightly stunned and wondered, "didn''t the governor let me shoot the flag?" the beggars'' sect booed when they saw that Chen ang meant to blame. On the spot, they wanted to make this Ah Mei flatter and praise ''friends'' stand down.


    "What''s the use of tearing a piece of rag? I mean, let you kill!" Chen ang smiled coldly, his fingertips flicked slightly, and several fast and extremely dark shadows shot out quickly. There was a roar in the air, four figures jumped out, and several weapons with strong wind ran across the bars to those dark shadows.


    In mid air, the dark shadow suddenly burst open and hundreds of flying needles were shot. Several warriors in Xixia side screamed and fell to the ground. They saw that they could not live. A figure holding an iron crutch drank fiercely, and the roar retreated like the tide, shaking people''s eyes and ears. A mouthful of superior internal skill Qi made the flying needle break in front of Hao Lian Tieshu, Almost stopped in front of his nose.


    Only a thin man with a body as long as a bamboo pole screamed, covered his right hand and hurried back a few steps. The vertical movement was very fast. The shadow flashed and broke away from the shadow of the flying needle. The remaining two each made strange moves and easily took over the flying needle, but there were not many people still standing in Xixia.


    The disciples of the beggars'' sect gasped. Then they knew how cruel Chen ang was. He killed people without blinking an eye. He only took people''s lives at leisure. On the one hand, he was kind to the son of Dali. On the other hand, he hurt the Xixia people. He was really happy and angry.


    "Chen ang, the governor of the great Song Dynasty, is here. In Xixia, a group of envoys of a small country dare not come to see them." Chen ang said negatively, "it''s really a way to die. It''s not too much to kill."


    Hao Lian Tieshu said angrily, "how brave! We are the envoys of the Xixia Dynasty. There is no king''s order. How bold and how bold you are to kill envoys!" he took out the yellow cloth around his waist and held it up on his head. "This is the Xixia state book. What crime should you commit if you kill envoys?"


    "Huang Chang, is there something wrong?" Chen ang frowned slightly and asked.


    Huang Chang pondered for a moment and said, "it''s true that you can''t kill envoys in the Song Dynasty. The two countries fight and don''t kill envoys, but it''s true." when the beggars'' sect heard this, they all frowned and said in their heart: it''s true. There are rules not to kill envoys in the Jianghu. The imperial court of the Song Dynasty should also face! But my heart is still very oppressed.


    "Xixia dares to kill our sect members and make trouble in Suzhou, but we can''t take him. It''s really angry." the beggars'' sect thought angrily.


    But Chen ang frowned and said, "so I killed the wrong person?" Huang Chang nodded in embarrassment.


    After listening to this, Hao liantieshu said wildly, "I will join you with the emperor of the Song Dynasty and punish you for the sins of the nine families. Don''t I catch you quickly?"


    Chen ang sighed deeply: "how could I be wrong? These mountain bandits and robbers must be good at killing Xixia envoys, seizing flags and changing flags, and pretending to be Xixia envoys. The real envoys must be killed by them. Come and avenge Xixia friends with me!"


    He immediately turned his face, and with a flash of strange light on his hand, Hao liantieshu covered his lower body and screamed and fell down.


    If Duan Yanqing, the iron abductor, hadn''t pulled him, the silver nail would have been nailed in the center of his eyebrows.


    Chen angyan smiled Yanyan, and Shi Shiran walked to the Xixia people. The Xixia mission and his party couldn''t help retreating. Everyone couldn''t help but feel a chill when they saw the warm smile on Chen Ang''s face. Chen ang smiled and killed dozens of people. Seeing his smiling face, people seemed to fall into the darkness of the abyss.


    These Xixia warriors are also ruthless characters who fight in the battlefield, but the moment they see Chen ang, they seem to fall into boundless darkness. It seems that there are fierce animals grinding teeth and claws around them, and they endure attacks.


    All the people present were of high martial arts, but under this oppressive momentum, the atmosphere did not dare to say a word.


    Duan Yanqing stared at Chen Ang''s smiling face. His eyes were indifferent. He was the only one. Under this strange momentum, his look did not change. He said faintly: "you have great powers and excellent martial arts. Our four villains are just making a living. Can you accept this martial arts and let us leave?"


    It''s a kind of martial arts! The people in the audience couldn''t help but look slightly frozen. They were calm and fought against this momentum. However, for a moment, someone fell to the ground with a pale face because of excessive mental consumption.


    "Ah ah!" a wild man suddenly broke free from the shackles of momentum and shouted, "boss, let me come!" Duan Yu saw him and shouted, "disciple, why don''t you kowtow when you see the master?"


    Yue Laosan, the God of the South China Sea crocodile, was manic and ferocious. He obviously fell into a rage. When he saw Duan Yu, he shouted, "get away, I don''t have a master!"


    His right hand was stretched out, fast and unparalleled. Before reaching Chen ang, the strong wind blew open his hair, twisted his waist with a big steel pliers, and twisted Yue Laosan''s waist. The whole person was like a overturned crocodile, tearing at Chen Ang''s waist. The feet, shoulders and arms, together with the big pliers, exert their strength through the whole body. There is great strength between the opening and closing of the jaws.


    What''s more terrible is that when Yue Laosan turns over and bites, he can draw three kilograms of iron on the refined steel. This attack, bite, turn and tear is natural. It is like an antelope hanging its horn. It is wonderful. It is the ability of Yue Laosan to press the bottom of the box.

 Chapter 66

    When a person works hard, he follows under his feet, the air source Dantian, Yue''s three feet take root, and the triangular area between his waist and abdomen is stretched tightly. The whole person is like a strong bow pulled open, and suddenly throws forward with the steel pliers in his hand as the fulcrum. This time, it was extremely fast, like a huge crocodile, came forward to bite.


    "See I divide you into two parts!"


    Yue Lao San smiled grimly and stepped on the ground. His huge body turned quickly. His tight body released huge kinetic energy. The steel tongs were more fierce and only hanged Chen Ang''s waist.


    "What a big crocodile!" Chen ang looked at Yue Laosan with interest.


    With a wrong step under his feet, he stood in a position that made Yue Laosan uncomfortable. Seeing that his strength was not smooth, Yue Laosan was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. He forcibly twisted the steel pliers, and the speed was inevitably three points slower.


    Duan Yu was surprised and said in his heart: brother, your footwork is easy to reason. It''s like my Lingbo micro step! Even if I go up, I can only take one step here, and then take three steps back. The fat man can''t catch up.


    However, Chen ang didn''t do as he thought. Instead, he stepped forward to meet Yue Laosan, but his position was just a dead corner that Yue Laosan couldn''t change. Chen ang saw his hands on the two huge teeth of the steel pliers, with slight transport power, forcefully closed the pliers, lifted his hands and patted Yue Laosan on the ground.


    "Great martial arts!" Duan Yu couldn''t help cheering.


    Wang Yuyan was slightly absorbed, frowned and said, "that man''s martial arts are strange. I seem to see a lot of shadows of martial arts. It''s specious. The third crocodile Yue, the God of the South Sea, is not his enemy. Even her cousin is afraid of him." she was afraid and said, "if such a person finds trouble with Murong family, my cousin will be dangerous."


    Duan Yu saw Wang YuYan''s frown and flattered: "that brother uses the I Ching footwork. Returning to his younger sister tends to be foolproof, foolproof tends to be the same person, and the same person tends to be big. Each step is above the enemy''s key points. What''s more, in the deep art of war, the enemy advances and retreats, and aggression is like fire. When facing the enemy, it''s like the art of war attacking each other. It''s really a fantastic idea."


    Wang Yuyan was worried about her cousin and couldn''t help but try to say, "what can Duan childe see?" she felt uneasy. On the one hand, she felt that she was cheating Duan Yu, on the other hand, she wanted to test some situations for her cousin. Under the contradiction in her heart, her face was red with shame.


    Duan Yu was stunned and said, "that brother, who incorporated the book of changes into martial arts, must also be a person who likes to take the initiative. His mental skill must be Sun Tzu''s art of war, which is'' as fast as the wind, as slow as the forest, as aggressive as fire, as motionless as a mountain, as difficult to know as Yin..."


    "Move like thunder!"


    With one palm, Chen ang split the cloud crane three feet away and tossed it into the tree. With the other hand, he firmly held Yue Laosan''s steel pliers. Looking at Yue Laosan''s busy opening the giant pliers, he blushed anxiously and said with a smile: "your nickname is crocodile, and your martial arts are like crocodile. Is it possible that your brain is also like crocodile?"


    "What are you talking about? When I open the pliers, I''ll clamp you to death!" old Yue said angrily.


    "Fool! Don''t you know that the most vulnerable time for crocodiles is when they have to open their mouths?" Chen ang looked at him sideways and said with a smile, "once someone closes their mouths, crocodiles will be doomed."


    Yue Laosan was a little stunned and roared, "nonsense!" but he gave up the Tong in his hand and rolled his hands like two sledgehammers against Chen Ang''s head. With his efforts, he hit it with overwhelming internal power.


    Chen Ang''s body flashed, moved like thunder, and struck him behind.


    "Lao San!" ye erniang exclaimed. Yue Lao San''s body shook slightly, just like falling down the golden mountain and pushing the jade pillar. He fell down suddenly, and his body trembled slightly.


    Ye erniang''s eyes are split. She is deeply in awe of the eldest Duan Yanqing. She has a bad character with the licentious thief yunzhonghe. Among the four villains, Yue Laosan has the best relationship with her. Although he is noisy, he also has some real feelings. Before she can react, the yunzhonghe who got up over there spewed dark red blood from his mouth and sat down dejectedly.


    However, after a few breath, two of the four villains went. All the people present were deeply concerned. Even if the beggars'' sect cheered twice, they were shocked by Chen Ang''s fierce power. With a cry of grief, ye erniang had to come forward and fight hard.


    "Enough! Er Niang, you are not his opponent!" Duan Yanqing railed her with a iron crutch.


    Duan Yanqing looked at Chen ang solemnly and said in a deep voice, "who are you and why are you embarrassed with us? Our four villains asked themselves that they had never provoked you, but they were so vicious when they met. I don''t believe you and don''t know the means of our four villains..."


    "Is it a means of harming your family?" Chen ang sighed. "Jianghu affairs, Jianghu, Jianghu disciples and Jianghu people. It''s not as bad as your family. It doesn''t matter to the people. No matter good or evil, it won''t disturb the innocent people. It''s always the rule of the Jianghu. It''s also the demeanor of the people in the Wulin. Only your four villains do evil on the innocent people."


    "Crane in the clouds * *, Yue Laosan kills indiscriminately, and ye erniang is even more angry with people and gods. They play with their babies and kill them when they move. Although Duan Yanqing disdains it, you are their boss and have a layer of responsibility. You have excellent martial arts and ruthless means. People in the Wulin don''t have to provoke you for these little people."


    It''s emotional. Many beggars'' sect disciples have faintly felt ashamed. Many people in Wulin have lowered their heads and sighed. There is a dignified atmosphere in the field. They only listen to Chen Ang''s fierce voice:


    "But I won''t! I won''t! These innocent people, their blood feud, I Chen Ang''s strength, helped them repay!"


    Huang Chang''s eyes were red. He got up and stood beside Chen ang. He bowed his hands and said to heaven, "we have received the thirty-six martial arts prohibition orders of the imperial court to monitor the lawlessness of Wulin all over the world. All those who commit crimes, bully others and indiscriminately kill innocent people are leaders. All forces that cooperate with the enemy, betray the country, bully good people and disturb the place are eradicated one by one. If there are lawless people, I should attack them."


    The Red Knights behind him shouted in unison: "if there is any lawlessness, we will fight it! Those who commit crimes and crimes, kill! Those who indiscriminately kill innocent people, kill! * * kidnappers, kill! Tyrants, kill! Those who commit disturbances, kill!..."


    The thirty-six killing words were full of evil spirit and powerful. Not only the remnant army of Xixia was forced by this momentum, but also the children of beggars'' sect and the old Wulin were disturbed by this murderous spirit. A sense of vigilance with a sharp blade hanging high made their skin slightly numb and their hearts tremble.


    "Good spirit, good prestige!" Duan Yu exclaimed, "the military is prosperous, in addition to lawlessness, and the national law protects the national prestige. The great Song Dynasty has such a climate, which is really majestic and has the power of a big country!" he couldn''t help but feel a warm blood when he remembered the scene of Gao''s rebellion in China.


    But Wang Yuyan, who was on one side, couldn''t get rid of her worries. She thought anxiously: my cousin has committed the great taboo of the imperial court and will be investigated now. His martial arts are so high and terrible. The imperial court of the Song Dynasty is so powerful. What should I do? I thought I could help my cousin if I knew a hundred martial arts, but now... I just wish I hadn''t learned the art of war and strategy.


    Duan Yanqing was forced by the momentum for a time, but after all kinds of honing, he had already developed a very tough heart. Soon he came back from this impact and said in a deep voice, "good prestige and evil spirit. If you want to eradicate us, you must have that ability first."


    Ye erniang rushed up with a child in her arms and screamed. She threw the child to Chen ang. The sound of the child crying came from the air. Chen ang sighed slightly. Regardless of the joint strength of the two, she jumped and caught the child.


    "Be careful!" Duan Yu saw ye erniang and Duan Yanqing join hands to hit Chen Ang''s key. He couldn''t help crying out. His body had rushed over. His right hand was a little awe inspiring, and an invisible air sword four feet long suddenly spread out. Lingbo took three steps obliquely and two steps across, like a loach that couldn''t leave its hand, squeezing away the crowd.


    Huang shang also jumped on him, but a Xixia warrior suddenly killed him. He showed his single Sabre and stopped him. The two fought several times. Huang shang was slightly shocked. The warrior''s martial arts were not under several beggars'' sect elders.


    The warrior was even more shocked. He never thought that the green shirt scribe''s martial arts were much better than him. They fought each other without counting moves, and it was difficult to win or lose. Duan Yu was a few feet away. For a time, only Chen ang was alone, hugging his children, facing the joint attack of Ye erniang and Duan Yanqing.


    Duan Yanqing''s one Yang finger power is poured on the iron crutch. Its power is amazing. One finger can break any body protection Qi in the world. It is the most powerful martial arts to restrain the golden bell jar, iron cloth shirt and King Kong. Even if Chen ang eats this finger, it is extremely difficult to get any benefits. The one Yang finger power is really amazing.


    As for ye erniang, it''s just a minor problem.


    Facing the attack of the two great enemies of life and death, Chen ang was only slightly moved. With a traction in his right hand, a mellow Qi burst out. The power of life and death mixed, the way of yin and Yang conquered each other, and the mysterious power reversed heaven and earth. Ye erniang suddenly trembled and couldn''t help changing direction.


    Duan Yanqing also felt a flower in front of him. His body involuntarily followed the Qi strength and released the strength. When he saw ye erniang, he only had time to recover 80% of the strength in his hand, and all the rest hit ye erniang.


    Ye erniang gave a stuffy drink, spilled blood from her mouth and fell to the ground.


    "The stars change!" three voices sounded in unison. Wang Yuyan looked at elder Xu of the beggars'' sect and the Xixia warrior. She felt that elder Xu was shocked. Why was the Xixia warrior more shocked than her.


    The Xixia warrior was surprised and his voice changed. He said in a harsh voice, "who are you and why do you fight the martial arts of changing stars!" he looked ferocious and unbelievable.


    "What is the change of stars? Is it great?" Chen ang basked slightly and said, "have you heard of the great change of heaven and earth?"

 Chapter 67

Duan Yanqing leaned on crutches and stood in front of Ye erniang. He looked very dignified. He regarded Chen ang as his life

 Chapter 68

    The misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River, originally a lingering scenery, coupled with the fragrance and wind, makes people intoxicated.


    Chen ang stood in front of the still water Pavilion, holding a book and a light tea beside him. In the light green tea water, there were dark green tea grains floating like beads, full of fine fluff. With a slight swing, there was a burst of fragrance.


    This pearl shaped tea is a specialty of the mountain near Taihu Lake. It is called "frightening fragrance" by local people and "Biluochun" in later generations. Incense, books, green tea and Chen ang look leisurely, surrounded by clouds and misty rain, with a smell of dust.


    At this time, the books in Huanshi Pavilion and langhuan jade cave were stacked beside him. Although the Murong family had kept these precious classics well, they never sorted them out carefully. They regarded these martial arts secrets as forbidden. How could they easily let people in to sort them out and read them? Murong Fu, alone, only picked up some famous martial arts to read. Naturally, there were many omissions.


    Langhuan jade cave still maintains the classification method of the Xiaoyao sect. Many empty talk about martial arts principles, and even some strange and secret things are classified as chores. Ling Ling is disorderly lifted on the bookshelf. Many notes and sentimental words are not sorted out. It seems that since the Xiaoyao sect, these things have not been valued.


    It is also thanks to the overall relocation of Langfu land.


    Facts have proved that many times, pearls are always hidden in the mud. In the process of sorting out these martial arts collections, Chen ang and huang shang often find them.


    Sometimes the title of the book can mislead people. Chen ang found many miracles in a remnant of the golden bell jar of the Tang Dynasty. After careful consideration, he found that the golden bell jar is basically a remnant of not bad the golden body. It has a familiar name. There are even half of the more than 30 golden bell jar in Shi Shuige, and the contents are different.


    These scripts are good and bad, crude, and have subtle and magical thoughts. Most of the time, they are just the author''s own two sentences of preface, which do not match the later words. In Chen Ang''s view, they are extremely precious inspiration and wisdom. Especially those martial arts widely spread in the Jianghu, including 37 versions of iron cloth shirt and 51 versions of eagle claw hand.


    Even Cao Shangfei has 12 sects and 29 different versions, many of which are completely different except for their names. Chen ang records the tips on a stack of white paper, often three or two pages. He reads thousands of martial arts classics every day, and the white paper in front of him is getting thicker and thicker.


    After reading a part, Chen ang will sort out his reading notes and summarize those abstracts, cores and discussions into a thick stack of white paper, which becomes the height of more than ten pages and dozens of pages. Often the more to the back, the slower the increase of white paper. Many classics can not be divided into different types, so they have to start another type.


    During this period, time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month has passed. Chen ang has completed more than half of his reading process. His notes are also thick. For the summary and summary of ancient books, he has accumulated personal notes.


    Countless martial arts wisdom, some principles summarized by third rate experts, secret scripts handed down and revised from generation to generation in the sect, as well as exclusive martial arts and practice notes of some experts, were scattered, understood and mastered by Chen ang. Together with the library in the University, they became his rich accumulation.


    Even if these were not included, Chen ang rediscovered hundreds of valuable books in the two collections. To his surprise, xiaoyaozi had many inscriptions on many secret scripts, but it seemed that he was the first to find them. In the palm and fist secret scripts, there were some arguments mixed with more than half of the Tianshan plum blossom folding player.


    In some notes, Chen ang even found a few words about Beiming divine skill, eight wastelands and six harmonies, self respecting skill and little Wuxiang mental skill, which linked these martial arts and had a clear martial arts context. Xiaoyaozi also read these secret scripts before sorting out the unique skills of Xiaoyao sect.


    Chen ang copied this path and even grasped the idea of xiaoyaozi. Many pieces of wisdom that did not form the flash point of martial arts thought have become Chen Ang''s most precious harvest. It is like an exchange between the two people across time. The sparks of wisdom collide and shine.


    With Huang Shang''s help, Chen ang quickly summarized the classics at huanshishui Pavilion and langhuan jade cave. A total of 36814 complete classics and 3021 volumes of fragments were eliminated. The inconsistent versions were sorted into the most perfect version, revised the errors and omissions, found the errors, and finally there were only 9063 volumes of books.


    Chen Ang''s reading notes alone have 67 volumes, 80000 pages. The project is huge and the value is infinite. Each volume of these 67 volumes of reading notes is the world''s top martial arts secret script, or a collection of martial arts in the world. Except for a few, such as Yi Jin Jing, six pulse divine sword and 18 dragon subduing palms, they collect all the martial arts principles in the world.


    Chen Ang''s accumulation and harvest this time are far beyond imagination. Huang Chang even indulges in it. He studies day and night, forgetting food and sleep, 72 unique skills of Shaolin, and various martial arts of Xiaoyao sect. Chen ang is sure that he must have learned more than the authentic Xiaoyao sect disciples and Shaolin Temple monks, and no one can surpass him.


    Huang Chang sighed and thought that Chen Ang''s reading notes should not be called "Lang Huan Range Rover", but "general outline of martial arts in the world". This general outline is so obscure that only those who have read martial arts all over the world can understand one or two times. There are not many people qualified to understand it. There are only two and a half people around Chen ang. Huang Chang is one, Wang Yuyan is one, and the remaining half is murongfu.


    Chen Ang''s own notes on the outline of martial arts are even more like heavenly books. Readers should not only be proficient in martial arts, but also be proficient in medicine, arithmetic, divination, astrology, strange doors, dunjia and ecstasy. Only in this way can they understand one-third of them. If they fully understand them, they should not only have more than a dozen doctorates on earth, but also understand some alien sciences.


    It seems that no one can learn this general outline of martial arts in the world.


    "The books collected by Lang Huan and Huan Shi can only be regarded as a quarter of the martial arts in the world. The name of the general outline is not in line with the fact." Chen ang sighed and looked back at huang shang. "Don''t be fascinated by the martial arts in the world. You know, the martial arts principles in the world are endless. There are many conflicting places. You can understand their wisdom and don''t need to practice."


    Huang Chang doubted: "the martial arts of Shuige are complete. Even the big internal arsenal is not as good as just in case. I count carefully. Only 220 volumes are available in the big internal, but the martial arts of Shuige are not available. Even the martial arts of Xixia, Hui people, Tubo and Liao people have detailed records. Is this 40% of the martial arts in the world?"


    "I raised it by 40%. The truth and wisdom of martial arts can only be described on paper, but the knowledge of martial arts people in the world is low. You know one or two. Even if they have any wisdom and ideas, it is difficult to put them into writing. Are there still few illiterate experts?" Chen ang youyou said.


    Huang Chang was a little distracted and sighed, "it''s also mysterious. It''s difficult to prepare the wonderful doors!"


    Chen ang has more and more deeply felt that martial arts are hidden in all aspects, and it is by no means a secret script that can be described. No wonder Shaolin Temple is never afraid of its martial arts secret scripts being leaked, because Shaolin inheritance lies not only in the Sutra Pavilion, but also in meditation, master guidance, oral transmission, and even an atmosphere, culture, and the way of understanding the heart transmission, which are inherited from generation to generation.


    Only by taking the world as a teacher can we understand the true meaning of martial arts in each world.


    Every world has its different scenery. Its inheritance still has profound accumulation. What distinguishes martial arts is not its power, but its wisdom. Because strength is easy to get, but the realm is rare.


    The way of martial arts in every world has a profound precipitation. There are countless outstanding people who improve them. Some martial arts that drive wind and thunder and have infinite power may not be as profound as the light Tai Chi. It seems short-sighted to judge martial arts by strength. How do fish and birds compare?


    With internal power, compared with driving away the vitality of heaven and earth and the myriad phenomena of wind, fire and thunder, it naturally seems a little weak, but Chen ang found that this kind of self-sufficient system, which is not false to seek outside, is more suitable for him. Who can guarantee that the vitality of heaven and earth is a nature and a manifestation in every world.


    When Chen ang sensed the force, he found that the force in the Tianlong world was almost dead and could not lift a little waves. The Jedi warriors here were not as powerful as the martial arts.


    Chen Ang''s eyes were blue, he felt the pure internal power in his body, nourished his body and spirit, and looked up and smiled


    Tao is not contempt, not looking from high to low, but learning from low places and discovering the brilliance of every point in the ordinary.

 Chapter 69

    The scenery in the south of the Yangtze River is the most charming. Unconsciously, Chen ang has stopped at Shenhe villa for two months. He reads and practices martial arts every day. He looks very leisurely. He seems to be immersed in the mystery of martial arts. Even the two little girls of Murong family escaped secretly, he didn''t take it to heart.


    If it were not clear to everyone, it would be difficult to connect the bloody forbidden martial arts hall in Jiangnan Wulin with this indifferent young scholar. Who would believe that Governor Chen, who is famous enough to stop children''s crying in the Jianghu, would be a devout student?


    "Brother Chen, let Miss Wang go!" Duan Yu hurriedly ran over and begged at the sight of Chen ang: "although Miss Wang is related to master Murong, I can guarantee that she absolutely doesn''t know the Murong family''s plot."


    Chen ang raised his head in surprise and said, "I''m not embarrassed for Miss Wang? Don''t worry. After searching the langhuan jade cave, the forbidden martial arts hall won''t disturb mantuo villa anymore."


    "It''s not the reason of the forbidden martial arts hall." Duan Yu paced back and forth anxiously: "it''s Mrs. Wang! Miss Wang, she fell out with Mrs. Wang because of Mr. Murong. Now she has been imprisoned by Mrs. Wang. She hasn''t had a tea and a meal for three days. What can I do!"


    "I can''t manage it." Chen ang said indifferently, "it''s someone else''s housework. What can I do? Can I rob the prison? If Miss Wang runs out by herself, it''s almost the same."


    "Run out by yourself." Duan Yu''s eyes lit up and suddenly realized.


    Seeing what Chen ang copied word by word, he wondered, "brother Chen, I see that you can write hundreds of thousands of words a day, but it''s an extremely simple truth. Brother Chen, you are a very learned person. What''s the use of writing these?"


    "Isn''t it easy for people to see the theory of writing?" Chen ang said with a smile: "Since it is something for people to see, of course, it is better to be simple and straightforward. Why do you pretend to be mysterious? The things you see are also like heavenly books to many people. I write these just so that everyone in the world can understand and learn. I am not afraid of no knowledge if they are not simple enough."


    Duan Yu exclaimed, "brother Chen, you are so ambitious." he opened Chen Ang''s manuscript at his desk, but was surprised to see that it was full of line drawings of farming and textile characters, with a few catchy rhymes. Duan Yu read it, but he felt smooth and tongue twisty. He frowned and changed the local accent.


    This time, Duan Yu read it quickly and felt that his breath was slightly calmed and rhythmic. He was surprised to find that these rhymes, when read, were flat and tonal, but they were an extremely simple way to breathe. Combined with the line drawing he just saw, they turned out to be the simplest martial arts.


    "Elder brother Chen, is this a martial art?" Duan Yu incredibly opened the pile of notes, which were full of some simple martial arts principles and skills.


    "Do you mean this" Baiye martial arts "?" Chen ang smiled. "Farmers cultivate and women spin. They are very tired every day. I created the" Baiye martial arts "to turn the method of Tuina and horse walking stake skill. I exercise their body in simple work day after day. I wish everyone in the world to be strong and healthy and not suffer from disease and pain."


    "Elder brother Chen is kind-hearted and the people of the great Song Dynasty are strong, which will make the great song dynasty more prosperous." Duan Yu said happily.


    Chen ang smiled and echoed: "the way of martial arts can make people self-improvement."


    "Constant self-improvement" can be said to summarize the essence of martial arts, but what Chen ang did not say is that when these straightforward martial arts principles spread all over the world, how many people will benefit from them. When all the farmers and Weaver girls in the world are martial arts practitioners, how many experts will stand out. That will be a prosperous martial arts era.


    Duan Yu is still young. After staying with Chen ang for a long time, he shows some restlessness. His face is cramped and embarrassed. He seems to have something to ask and is embarrassed to ask.


    "What''s the matter with Duan Shizi?" Chen ang knows that if he doesn''t ask, the lengtouqing may not be able to speak for a long time. Chen Ang''s interest in his martial arts doesn''t mean that he likes such a person very much. He wanders around when he is studying.


    "Elder brother Chen..." Duan Yu was embarrassed and said, "Mrs. Wang asked me to ask you how long you want to stay in Shenhe villa!" then he couldn''t help explaining: "Mrs. Wang has no other meaning, just..."


    Chen ang was very rude to Mrs. Wang. In front of her, she asked some of her right-hand assistants to make flower fertilizer. If Mrs. Wang hadn''t presented the langhuan jade cave in time, I''m afraid there would be another charming death prisoner in the prison. After this intimidation, Mrs. Wang dared to touch the tiger beard of the court. She was really bold to die.


    "It won''t be long!" Chen ang interrupted him and smiled at the Yanbo Lake outside the window. "I''ll wait for someone. When he arrives, I''ll leave, so that she doesn''t have to worry for too long."


    "Who is brother Chen waiting for?" Duan Yu asked curiously, "my four uncles are well informed. You can help find them."


    "No! It''s just a dead man, and he''s already here?"


    Chen ang turned his eyes to the lake in the distance. A shadow that was easy to be ignored quickly flashed across the water. He took a light and skillful copy of the water on the lake. With his body flashing, he appeared on the shore a few feet away, only ten steps away from Chen ang.


    Before he showed up, the lightness skill had already taken the lead. Although there are lightness skills in the Jianghu, such as "swallow three water copying" and "flying on the grass", this is just a name. No one can really "copy water" and "fly". Chen ang knows that hundreds of years later, the lightness skill of green winged bat King Wei Yixiao can "fly" on the grass.


    I didn''t expect to see the "swallow three copies of water" that can really step on the water today. You can practice the third rate lightness skills to such an amazing level. You are not only an expert, but also a martial arts master.


    The man in Black said, "I thought Chen ang, who is famous all over the world and set off a great storm recently, was a hero. I saw him today, but that''s all."


    "It''s just a nominal name. It''s not worth drying!" Chen ang said with a smile. "It''s just that the old man came out to join the fun when he was dead."


    The man in black laughed when he heard the speech. The sound shook the water on the roof. Duan Yu was uncertain and staggered for a while. "I''m afraid I''ll be picked up if I don''t come out again. Even if I''m a ghost, I''ll climb out. I just don''t know why you can break my great career?"


    "Murongbo, you are determined to restore the country, and even took the word ''Fu'' for your children. Your ambition is not small, but your means are too poor. You always toss around in the Wulin. I can''t see what can be called a great cause." Chen ang sighed.


    Murong Bo pulled off his scarf, but an old monk dressed up. He glanced at Duan Yu, who was shocked, and suddenly grinned, "hahaha! Brother Chen is laughing!" his face immediately turned close.


    Duan Yu was even more frightened and stepped back. He didn''t know what medicine the man bought in the gourd.


    "Brother Chen also has some ambition. It''s reasonable to look down on me. But did brother Chen know why I''ve been hiding my name all these years?" Murong Bo smiled frankly.


    Chen ang said calmly, "the old man is incognito and has caused great storms in the Jianghu. Ke Baisui, the leader of Funiu sect, and master xuanbei of Shaolin Temple, all died in your hands. In addition to avoiding divulging his identity, the more important reason is to save money, food, goods and ordnance."


    "The old man also contacted you in many ways. In addition to all kinds of green heroes, all major gangs, and even Tubo National Teacher Jiu Mozhi, they have a tacit understanding with you. I must have contacted a group of fools and agreed to start a business with you."


    Murongbo laughed and said, "yes, I''ve been running for half my life. In addition to a batch of money, food and military funds, I''m holding a lot of contacts. As long as I shout, there will be followers like clouds and respond to dozens of rebel troops, so that the war smoke everywhere in the Central Plains, Liao, Xia and Tubo, all come together to divide the great Song Dynasty, and I can establish great achievements in the twinkling of an eye."


    Chen ang shook his head and said, "if you are really sure, how can you waste half your life?".


    "That''s right!" Murong Bo affirmed, "the territory of the state of song is stable and the border is stable. I think Murong''s people are thin and weak. It''s really not easy to rebuild the state. If I have no chance, my plan for half my life is just empty talk."


    "The only chance is that there will be chaos in the Central Plains and there will be endless wars," Chen ang added.


    Murong Bo said with a smile: "exactly, I had hoped for the Liao Song war. Unexpectedly, the Liao people didn''t want to make progress and had no weapons. They had already lost the heart of the southern expedition. I also tried to contact the Ming sect and instigate them to fight against the Song Dynasty. Unfortunately, you uprooted me."


    Chen ang smiled and looked at him coldly.


    "At this time, I noticed that you also have ambitions. We joined hands to increase our wings and divide up his great song dynasty. If you establish great achievements, you can then become a king, separate a country, and pass on wealth to your children and grandchildren. It''s better than walking for the Zhao family."


    Chen ang shook his head and said with a smile, "you don''t understand me. Don''t speculate about me with your heart."


    Murong Bo also sneered: "why should you hide it, sir? You won the trust of the emperor of the state of song. You led the troops outside, but you let go of the remaining evils of the Ming religion. Your forbidden martial arts hall wantonly converged on wealth and goods everywhere. It forged iron weapons, mobilized the public, and built large-scale buildings without permission. You have to extend your hand in all aspects. Even the first sect in the world and the beggars'' sect are secretly controlled by you."


    "Is it still a loyal minister and filial son?"


    "Your martial arts are superb. When you assassinate the emperor of the state of song, the world will be in chaos. Murong''s family will build a righteous flag and send troops to Shandong to echo you. At the same time, Tubo, Xixia, Dali and Dalio will rise together at the same time. It is not difficult for us to divide the great song dynasty."


    Murongbo pointed to Duan Yu and said, "the son of Dali is here. I know the Tubo masters well and contact the Liang family of Xixia. They will certainly follow. I also have some ways in the Liao Dynasty. It''s only between you and me to overthrow the Southern Dynasty. Don''t you know what brother Chen should choose?"

 Chapter 70

    Chen ang couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. Murong Bo''s ambition to restore the country has lost his mind. For national affairs, he can sacrifice everything and use everything without sacrificing means. He puts personal grievances and the happiness of his family in the second place. But this ruthlessness can be called an owl.


    Even though he was very concerned about murongfu at this time, in the face of his humiliating enemy, as long as he was valuable, he even tried every means to win over. I don''t know whether it was ridiculous or pathetic. From a certain point of view, such perseverance is admirable.


    "Old Sir, you underestimate Chen!" Chen ang said negatively, "the great cause you pursue may be worth everything in your eyes, but what is it in Chen''s eyes?"


    "What you said is that the earth is sealed as the king, with great fame and wealth." Chen ang gave a slight meal and turned to look at Murong Bo. "I''m sorry, Chen still doesn''t pay attention."


    "All achievements and fame in the world are dust. I just want to be like this bright moon for thousands of years."


    His tone was calm and his eyes were sincere, but the content made murongbo unable to suppress his anger. "If you refuse, just refuse me. Pull these empty words to make me look down on you. I just ask you, will you share the great song dynasty with me?"


    "No!"


    A clear voice, without a trace of anxiety, came from Chen ang.


    Murong Bo held his fists, and a layer of tenacious Qi appeared on his two iron fists. Duan Yu even saw Murong Bo trembling slightly, obviously trying to suppress himself. "You have to think clearly. If you say it, you can''t recover it."


    "I thought I had made it very clear. If you still don''t understand, I''ll say it again." Chen ang said coldly. Murongbo''s answer was only the decisive word.


    "No"


    "Good, good, good!" Murong Bo even said three "good" words. He was already in a hurry. He was calm and raised his palm. Duan Yu felt it a few feet away. However, Murong Bo was silent. He suddenly put down his meat palm. With a flash of his body, he took down a large hand hung by Chen ang on the wall.


    This surprised Chen ang. He didn''t give up the hope of persuading him. Indeed, he is an indomitable and flexible generation of owls. His mind is much more tenacious than Murong Fu. It''s a pity that Murong Bo has no talent in overall strategic situation, which can be seen from Murong Fu.


    Wang Yuyan once said that murongfu "wants to be a Hu, not a Chinese, not even a Chinese character, not a Chinese book." with such ridiculous ideas, they also want to restore the country. They are afraid that they have never thought about how many Xianbei people there are in the world, and what do their Xianbei country take as its foundation?


    It''s so shallow politically. Only with a fairly good martial arts can we make waves in the Wulin. Chen ang can see that Murong Bo seems to want to repeat his old skills and convince him with his martial arts. Chen ang did not know whether to praise him or ridicule his innocence.


    In the world, there are not many people who are proficient in hundreds of martial arts. Murong Bo is one of the few. It''s really rare to have such an opponent. It can prove hundreds of martial arts and can''t compare with Chen ang.


    Chen ang took down a big hair hanging on the table. The ink on the nib has not dried up. Duan Yu looked at it and said to himself: in a hurry, brother Chen and his brother used a lot of calligraphy and painting. The nibs they used were all soft hairs. The nib was soft and the pen holder was loose. How can they hurt people? Compared with them, they won''t really fight for life and death.


    Before he could recover his mind, he saw Murong Bo waving his pen and touching Chen Ang''s left cheek. Under his powerful internal power, the pen tip was much more sharp than the blade of the sword. Under the agitation of energy, the air was like splashing ink and waving a brush, which turned into a thick and colorful illusion. His pen power was complete.


    Duan Yu said in surprise: this man''s handwriting is so powerful. As I have seen in my life, uncle Zhu Danchen is the first person in the judge''s pen. He is a little worse than old Mr. Murong. This dharma is full of muscles and bones. In the past, uncle Zhu taught me to read and said Yan Jin Liu Gu. When I see it today, I know what muscles and bones are.


    Murong Bo''s style is breathtaking, word by word. The point is like a falling stone, and the gold and stone are open under the nib; The painting is like summer clouds, flowing clouds and water in the middle; The hook is like bending gold, which seduces the soul and soul between turns; The Ge is like a crossbow. When it is danced, the strong wind roars, with vertical and horizontal images and low ambition.


    The move is inseparable from Chen Ang''s important acupoint. It is like a silver blade and iron pole. It is more fierce than a sword.


    "What a monument of Zang huaike!" Chen ang praised.


    In mid air, Chen ang lifted his pen gently and gracefully. Duan Yu saw a small pen, which was blocked between the strength of Murong Bo''s pen. As soon as he lifted it, he hit the place where Murong Bo''s pen power was scattered. It was elegant, round and beautiful. Either in regular script or in regular script, or in flow, or in flow. He wrote his own comfort in Murong Bo''s big pen.


    The tips of their pens did not intersect, and all they did were empty moves, but Murong Bo did not start smoothly with his pens. He just felt that it was difficult to write. For several times, he couldn''t write that kind of pleasure. His efforts were intermittent and his heart was bent. On the contrary, Chen ang was free and unrestrained, and his pen was very natural and unrestrained.


    Murong Bo blocked his pen several times, but he was passive to Chen Ang''s splash ink. He only had time to parry. Seeing Chen Ang''s "clear post when snow is fast", he wrote more and more smoothly. However, his pen was in a mess. He was anxious. He simply forcibly disassembled it in the way of a weapon. In Duan Yu''s eyes, he knew that he had lost more than half.


    "Now that it''s here, it''s better to be simple." Murong Bo was cruel in his heart. Regardless of the artistic conception, he only used the most basic judge''s writing skills. When he made a large number of points, the side edge fell precipitously, and he spread his brush without a trace, which was enough to close the edge, forcing Chen ang to turn back and protect with great force. When it is horizontal, it is like falling paper against the front. It goes slowly and returns quickly, from Le Chenang''s throat.


    Murongbo repeatedly used the eight methods of Yongzi and eight methods of exerting force to turn back and forth and bump back and forth, which could not form a whole word. Only the strokes are hard and there are no rules. It is obviously an idea to draw even with Chen ang.


    Unexpectedly, Chen ang laughed and changed his writing style from "sunny note in fast snow" to "preface to Lanting", "nine years of Yonghe, the age of Guichou." the first character of Yonghe was to point the side points, rein in the front, make great efforts, hook, propose strategies, skim, short skim, Peck and press one by one, forcing Murong Bo to have only the power to parry.


    When I wrote about "the beginning of late spring", the word "Zhi" was like a dragon and a snake landing. There was a real pen strength in the air. It swept across the landscape, and there was no one who could stop it.


    Murong Bo''s face snapped loudly, and a pen edge scratched a lightning like crease on his face, just a little afterwave. When he was about to retreat, another word "Zhi" came out of Chen Ang''s pen. The blade was broken, Murong Bo tried to support it, and a red mark appeared on his hand.


    In Chen Ang''s works, the twenty characters are thrilling, just like heaven and man''s sword. Duan Yu''s mind swayed and couldn''t help himself. "Good martial arts and calligraphy are nothing more than Wang Youjun''s in the world." has he ever seen such wanton writing? I just think this technique, used there, is a wonderful and moving spirit.


    Murong Bo was sweating and blocking the left and right. Later, he simply played Lai and spread his body method. He came and went vertically and horizontally in a small inner room. He said in a hurry: "good martial arts. I admit defeat this time. The governor might as well watch me wave."


    Stepping on his foot, he soared into the air. He waved his pen like a big axe. His strength was like the vastness of the Yangtze River. In his pen, he broke and broke like a wave. Thousands of horses rushed and crashed in front of Chen ang. In Chen Ang''s pen, he set off waves several feet high. It was really like turbid waves emptying, overturning rivers and seas and destroying everything.


    However, no matter how surging the momentum is in murongbo''s works, Chen ang is as smooth as a mountain and towering waves. In his works, he is obedient as a tamed sheep. With a calm and gentle taste. If you say that murongbo''s works are rivers and seas, hooks, chaps, rubs, dots and dyes are full of momentum.


    Chen ang is like a high mountain, standing still, with a small pen and a big coat of hemp and chaps. He has the lofty and motionless spirit of Mount Tai. Chen ang is independent with his left hand and leisurely faces all the attacks of Murong Bo. A small pen, like a spirit, goes against the waves, like a flying swift, suddenly rushes to the top of the waves, sometimes falls to the trough, and walks freely in the surging energy.


    Little by little, it seems that the red sun rises at the beginning and the mist disperses. A corner of the green mountain outside the sky is blocked in the middle of the river. The green mountain is happy and does not move. With a small pen, the veil of the green mountain is slowly lifted. A towering peak stands in the middle of the river to block its way. It is unshakable to let the turbid waves roll.


    Murongbo''s writing became narrower and narrower, as if a huge peak stood in front of him, allowing him to toss a large amount of money, which had been slowly oppressed. His momentum was dignified and intimidated hundreds of millions of people, which made him sad to vomit blood. He couldn''t stop. He had to let the large amount go more and more biased and gradually go to extremes.


    Finally, he bumped into the mountain and broke bones.


    "Pa!" with a loud noise, Murong Bo''s huge pen in his hand burst and scattered into thousands of filaments. Murong Bo''s face was gray and looked at his empty hands.

 Chapter 71

    The moon is full on Pinghu Lake, the drizzle is slightly misty, there is no moonlight, only the moonlight is all over this world.


    On the water surface, countless tiny ripples swaying the moonlight, and the cold wind carrying the rain beat on the face, bringing a cold and fresh feeling. On Chen Ang''s independent boat, he looked at the light of the lake leisurely, with a quiet face and no waves.


    Behind him was Murong Bo, who came out in a panic. His face was gloomy and looked at him solemnly.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you just used it, but my Murong family''s participation finger?"


    Chen ang flicked the rain and turned his head and said, "martial arts has reached the level of you and me. Ordinary moves have long been ignored. I just wrote 53 changes, and indeed 12 of them came from the ginseng and cooperation finger."


    Murong Bo sighed, "fu''er''s hard practice of fingering for 20 years is not as good as what you got in March. If I didn''t know, I''d think you''ve been immersed in this fingering for more than 50 years."


    Chen ang looked at him with a smile and said, "with his fingering, even if I practice it for another 100 years, it won''t be my opponent!"


    There was no sarcastic tone in his voice. It was just a plain statement. Murongbo''s ears could be heard, but it was very bad. His face changed for a while, uncertain. It took him a long time to sigh: "also, your martial arts are improving day by day, and your age is no older than Fuer. Even if he wants to reach your current level, it will take 20 years."


    "Twenty years is not enough!"


    Chen ang flicked the raindrops falling in front of him. A little silver was originally the most soft thing in the world, but he played it in his hand like a silver bead. With the power of this bullet, it was shot out in vain. In an instant, heaven and earth changed color, and countless crisscross ripples appeared on the tens of feet of water between murongbo and Chen ang.


    The silver thread passed through the spray and rain on the lake and hit Murong Bo''s eyebrows with a colorless but deadly force. With this blow, the rain in the sky drifted to Murong Bo. Chen Ang''s only finger was hidden in the ten thousand silver wire, which brought deep pressure to Murong Bo.


    He shook his sleeves like an iron wall. With a strong internal force, he hit the water in front of him. The water splashed several meters high, like an overwhelming wave, blocking him.


    Thousands of silver threads were left on the other side of the spray. Only a little silver awn broke the spray, shot in, hit the sleeves waved by Murong Bo, splashed violently, and even the boat under Murong Bo pushed away several feet.


    "Flower fingering!" murongbo was shocked. Chen ang placed a wisp of flower fingering force on the piece of rain. You know, water is the most soft thing in the world. It is invisible and invisible. Those who can use water to make concealed weapons are unheard of. Shooting dozens of steps without exhaustion is more like a divine word.


    Before he put down his sleeve, a piece of round cloth with the size of a chess piece floated down his chest, revealing the flesh color in front of him. This time Murong Bo couldn''t even keep his face, showing a look of horror. It''s incredible that the flower fingering force can rest on the rain. Chen ang even retained the flower fingering force, which is silent, colorless and powerful in the air.


    Make the finger force pass through Murong Bo''s cassock subduing the devil skill and leave a mark on his chest.


    This martial arts can be said to be extremely terrible.


    "Twenty years is not enough."


    Murong Bo tried his best to concentrate his eyes on his fingers. He saw an opportunity. He pointed at the silver wire in front of him. A little cold solidified the rain. At one point, the ice edge shot out.


    Chen ang over there smiled and bounced three times in front of him. A weak drop of water shot as fast as an arrow. Its strength was just fierce. If it hit people, it would be no worse than steel. It could smash bones. His rain was as thick as mercury, and did not condense into ice like murongbo.


    On this alone, Murong Bo lost first. Although Bing is strong, Chen ang supports his strength with invisible things, which is more than freezing ice at his fingertips.


    "Your lordship''s doraea finger is domineering and tight!" Murong Bo waved three times before breaking up three drops of water. Chen ang gently copied and twisted the ice edge on his fingertips. "The old man''s participating finger power is unparalleled in the world."


    Chen ang smiled and heard the wind. The ice edge had disappeared. Even Murong Bo could not see its shadow. Countless raindrops splashed in the sky and underground. Murong Bo could hear the rustle.


    Everything was silent. Only a little warning in his heart made him extremely vigilant. There was no basis. Murong Bo pointed out in the void, made a sound in the air, and dozens of raindrops exploded, as if the two forces suddenly collided together.


    The mist filled the air. Murong Bo''s ears were sweating with sweat and said in a trembling voice: "no phase rob your fingers. You should take the water vapor as the basis and bear the finger force. Admire! Admire!"


    Murong Bo was still on the ship when the first one came out. When the second one fell, he had already fallen into the lake. Murong Bo put his sleeve under the water, splashed a stream of water, pointed his toes to the water, and kicked a water ball. It was a unique skill of Shaolin, such as walking with his legs and Dharma palm.


    However, the two palms and legs that spared Murong Bo''s best efforts were slightly shocked by Chen ang and burst into the air. Chen Ang''s five fingers revolved, and little by little silver wires were stagnant, heavy, fast, unparalleled, or silent. The martial arts he saw in Murong Bo''s life were carried by a little rain, which forced him to be embarrassed.


    They can only use their martial arts one by one. They use the lake as a chessboard and the rain of the lake as chess pieces. They play a startling chess in the lake under the moon. Murong Bo has long forgotten the competition and used his whole body to deal with this unprecedented strong enemy, but Chen ang is only forcing his potential.


    The martial arts that Murong Bo has learned for many years are quite subtle. His 20-year-old Shaolin unique skills and hundreds of martial arts, together with his own Murong unique skills, have become the object of Chen Ang''s study.


    If Chen ang was forced to master it at first with his profound martial arts cultivation, now, with the polishing and teaching of murongbo, these unique skills have an unspeakable taste. They are a little refined to the bone marrow, which is revealed from Chen Ang''s brushwork. All kinds of martial arts wisdom in the book collection are carefully chewed and excavated more subtle beauty.


    Murong Bo was forced to the extreme and strove to the surface of the water. He forgot what rules and jumped at Chen ang. A little on his right hand was the "flower picking finger" used by Chen ang just now. This finger was extremely insidious. In Murong Bo''s envoy, it was more murderous than any Shaolin eminent monk.


    It completely abandons all compassion and staying behind, and only emphasizes the power. The powerful Buddhist martial arts have greatly increased in murongbo''s hands, but they have a sense of progress and no retreat. The power of killing and cutting is extremely extreme. Even the Shaolin eminent monk who created this martial arts should avoid its edge.


    Unfortunately, he is facing Chen ang.


    Only Chen ang can smile. His face is always calm and free, as if he had deep understanding. According to the legend of Zen, Sakyamuni said at the Lingshan meeting that he held the golden Baltic flowers in his hands and showed them to the public. They were silent, and only the Buddha of Kaya smiled. This is a finger.


    Buddha picked flowers and Gaye smiled.


    However, seeing Chen Ang''s fingers soft and incomparable, every time his left hand pops up, it seems to be about to pop off the appearance beads on the flowers in his right hand, but he is afraid of shaking off the petals. Murong Bo doesn''t see his fingers, but he feels a pain in his chest, and his body also shoots out and falls on the lake.


    "Flowers bloom to see people, people see me."


    This finger is already between being and not being. It is like an epiphany. It can''t be obtained. There is no sound or color. It has reached the realm of invisibility, no appearance, colorless, no quality, and everything is empty. Even the abbot of Shaolin can only marvel here.


    Chen angqu pointed out that sitting on the water, there was only a lotus leaf, which set him off under his body. With a gentle touch, the silver wires in the sky fell one after another, condensing as real Qi strength. With the drizzle as the string and the heaven and earth as the piano, he played softly.


    A little silver wire was pointed and pulled by Chen angqu, and a little silent sound was obscured in the world. The lake was like a huge speaker, shaking slightly. The sound of "Zheng!" spread all over the lake. Even Wang Yuyan, who was far away in mantuo villa, raised her head in doubt and whispered, "who is playing the piano?"


    Chen Ang''s pupils are blue. All his thoughts and perceptions stay at this moment. Time has stopped. The falling drizzle, the gentle lake and the beautiful moonlight have become a static picture at this moment. The moment becomes eternal and the moment becomes forever. Only the faint piano sound seems to come from outside.


    The rain gathered into one piece, revealing the bright moonlight. I don''t know whether it is true or unreal? An invisible hand gently flicks hundreds of millions of silver wires and twists flowers with one finger. It is silent, colorless and invisible, but it can move thousands.


    The piano sound is sound and silent. The melody exceeds the limit of people''s listening, but it can be heard under the vibration of the lake. Invisible sound waves permeate the whole lake, and everything vibrates together, including murongbo''s internal organs, blood vessels, meridians and even internal forces. With the jump of Chen ang''s fingertips, it vibrates and can''t be controlled.


    In a trance, Murong Bo was unconscious. He could only dance disorderly under the sound of the piano. Countless small and complex Qi forces penetrated into his body, controlling, pulling and even changing his internal power. Murong Bo was like a puppet, easily controlled from body to mind.


    "Life and death talisman" is just a child in front of such terrible martial arts. It controls people''s life and death. It is not terrible, but it controls his heart. The force puzzles his heart and enchants his soul. It comes from sound and is better than all spiritual mysteries, changing Murong Bo''s mind.


    As he danced wildly, his invisible strength became more and more closely controlled, and the sound of the piano gradually reached a climax. Finally, in the sound of a broken string, everything was quiet and calmed down. The rain fell again, and the moonlight gradually blurred, submerged in the rain, everything seemed to have happened.


    Chen ang brushed his hand and sighed:


    "Where can I find a bosom friend at the end of the world?"

 Chapter 72

    Above the main hall, under the solemn and kind-hearted Golden Buddha, several old monks with white hair and beard lowered their heads and eyes, silent, and the atmosphere was very depressed.


    In front of them, there were a few things, a bent Zen stick, a broken ring knife, half a broken copper bowl, an iron lotus seed, the removed door panel, and a few insignificant things.


    Half a ring, there was a hurried sound of footsteps outside the hall. Several eminent monks of the xuanzi generation came quickly. With their hands folded, they met the abbot and several heads, and said in a deep voice: "the abbot called me so quickly, but what happened?"


    Xuanci turned to the first Xuanji master of the commandment academy and said, "junior brother Xuanji, please tell some junior brothers why."


    Xuanji replied, "yes." he took two steps forward. He was in charge of the discipline. He was always selfless. When the monks of the temple saw him, they were all afraid of him. What they said was more important. He said in a loud voice, "I don''t know if several younger martial brothers remember. The imperial court sent someone to inform Shaolin that we should restrain the monks, strictly investigate the discipline and be subject to 36 martial arts orders."


    Xuanyin bowed and said, "the imperial court strictly investigated the lawlessness, but it happened."


    Xuanji sighed: "before that, Zen master Zhiguang sent a letter to the abbot and told him a very urgent matter. The imperial court suspected that someone in Shaolin was colluding with Murong, the remaining evil of Xianbei, in order to provoke the Liao Song war. Chen ang, the governor of the forbidden martial arts hall, entrusted by the emperor, will go to Shaolin for a while on May 15. At that time, most of the famous Wulin guests in the world will come to Shaolin to witness."


    The monks were all silent when they heard the speech. Only Xuanyin sighed: "we were deceived, too. We just need to make it clear to the imperial court. Alas! First, the Tianzhu monk and some great virtues of Wutai Mountain asked us about the theft of boluoxing Sutra, and the forbidden martial arts hall came to investigate the case of Yanmen pass. Shaolin is not fair!"


    Master Xuanji picked up the Zen staff before he got up and said, "not only that! Do you know Xugu?"


    "But the one who broke the lust commandment and became a layman disciple, commonly known as Zhang lie?" master xuandu frowned.


    "It''s him. He also earned a family fortune in the laity. He was originally a true disciple of Shaolin. He practiced martial arts diligently. He was the first one in the Dharma hall. He even got the consent of junior brother Xuannan and learned some true meaning of breaking the ring sabre. Unfortunately, he had six unclean roots. He went to the outside door and had some prestige in the Wulin." master Xuanji sighed.


    "Evil!" Xuannan closed his hands and sighed, closing his eyes.


    Xuanyin hesitated and said, "it is said that liumen found out that he secretly killed his father-in-law''s family and forced his wife to die. Huanghuang actually occupied their family property. At the same time, there were many lawless people. He used his martial arts to eradicate the local big families and made so much money. After hearing this, the abbot immediately sent senior brother Xuannan to clean up the door."


    Xuannan said bitterly, "that day, I heard that Qiao Feng was bad for our temple, so I left to investigate and asked younger martial brother xuansu to take the traitor for me. I didn''t dare not follow. Who knows, younger martial brother xuansu has a hot temper and clashed with the master who went to the forbidden martial arts hall to catch the criminal."


    "Younger martial brother xuansu is also famous for Shaolin for thousands of years. It''s just that the forbidden martial arts hall catches my Shaolin disciples. It''s just that they have to expose their crimes to the public. I think the people are ignorant and know that Shaolin has such scum. What will they think of me Shaolin? Younger martial brother xuansu just wants to take the traitor and hand him over to the discipline court, but......" Xuannan hesitated.


    "What''s the matter?" the angry Xuanshi asked.


    "However, the forbidden martial arts hall refused. It wanted to punish the man, put him on trial in the local court, compensate the victim for all his family wealth, and confiscate the rest. The Dragon Guard of the forbidden martial arts hall even ridiculed that Shaolin was like a dove eating rotten food, and the people''s fat and cream were all used by Shaolin. Another way was that Shaolin cleaned up the rotten things under the door, swallowed the property in Shaolin, and so on. Xuansu was angry for a moment, and there was a conflict ¡£¡±


    "Nonsense!" Xuanshi stood up and said angrily, "those ill gotten gains are also used by Shaolin to help the poor. What''s the use of our monks?"


    Master Xuanji took the words and said, "junior brother xuansu thought so. He didn''t agree with the Dragon Guard and had a big fight. Even Xu Gu didn''t take the opportunity to escape, but came forward to help."


    Xuan: "the evil conscience has not disappeared." other monks also nodded one after another, feeling that although Xugu deserved to die, there is a trace of true knowledge that has not disappeared.


    "Younger martial brother xuansu''s ordinary staff technique is dignified and tight, and the empty and solid ring breaking knife is also extremely fierce. But..." Xuanji raised his Zen staff and ring knife and motioned, "look."


    The copper Zen staff with thick bowl mouth is hard and heavy, but a clear fingerprint is impressively on the, deeply trapped in the copper staff, three inches deep, as if poured out. On the cold and snowy ring knife, a thumb print is clearly visible at the fold.


    The monks gasped and Xuanji asked, "younger martial brother xuanashamed, can your strong Vajra finger press a fingerprint on this refined steel? Younger martial brother xuanashamed, can your strong Vajra palm burn a fingerprint on the copper staff?"


    Xuanashamed xuanashamed looked at each other. Qi Qiyun worked in his palm and pinched the two items. After half a sound, the two people retreated in a sweat. When they came forward, there were indeed two more finger marks and palm prints, but the finger marks were blurred and the palm prints were half an inch deep.


    Above the hall, there was a dead silence. All Shaolin people showed dignified expressions.


    After half a ring, Xuan Yin said in a deep voice, "the imperial court expert is really extraordinary. How is younger martial brother xuansu?"


    "Younger martial brother xuansu, for the crime of obstructing public affairs, was locked up in the prison of six doors, and Xugu......" Xuannan paused and said slowly: "he was broken by one move, two moves broke the long knife, and took his life under three moves."


    "Amitabha!" the monks chanted in unison.


    "Xugu is the best of our Shaolin Xu generation. He is also a first-class expert in the Jianghu. The territory of the Central Plains and the name of tiger fierce sword can also be regarded as the number one person. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly!" Xuan Yin sighed and asked, "what about junior brother xuansu?"


    "It''s also three moves." Xuan Nan said hard.


    Xuanshi closed his eyes and said, "I don''t know who is the commander of the forbidden martial arts hall?"


    Abbot xuanci raised his head and all the monks looked at him. Xuanci picked up half of the copper bowl before he got up and said, "this is the copper bowl found under his palm, which is the Iron Palm unparalleled square ruler of the external disciple. The muscles and bones of both palms are broken." when they saw the impression, they saw a scene of fist palm intersection in their mind.


    "This is an iron lotus seed dug out from the eyebrows of an external disciple, eight armed arhat Luo Zhenchang." eight armed arhat is a master of concealed weapons in Shaolin. Although he has not practiced martial arts in Shaolin, his father is one of the best experts in Shaolin. Even Xuannan has been taught by him. Luo Zhenchang is more talented than his father. He is good at concealed weapons, which frightens the thieves.


    However, when the six doors were exposed, he was the largest green forest tycoon in the Central Plains, controlling dozens of stockaded stockaded villages, mountains and the famous green forest master of the Central Plains.


    "There are also the door panels killed by ghosts, the chopsticks in the head of Zhou Shi, the external disciple Liu Chang''an, and the jade pendant on his chest." xuanci motioned one by one.


    Ghost shadow is a top lightness expert, but he was killed on a door panel. Zhou Chongguang, an iron palm, was pierced by a chopstick. Liu Chang''an, who is famous in the Jianghu for his dexterity and agility, was hit on his chest with one palm. Even the jade pendant was not broken, but 13 ribs were broken.


    "The leaders of the forbidden martial arts hall did all this?" Xuanshi incredibly pointed to the pile of things. "Well, how is this possible? The forbidden martial arts hall is so fierce..."


    "No." xuanci sighed, "most of the leaders of the forbidden martial arts hall went to Xixia to suppress the first-class hall. Even father-in-law Tong Guan, one of the two leaders, went to Tianshan in person and led 13 leaders to hunt down the imperial concubine of Xixia. The other leader, huang shang, suppressed Jiangnan Wulin. And their governor, Chen ang..."


    Xuanci said this. He couldn''t help pausing. The Shaolin monks also shrunk their eyes, as if the name had any magic. Xuanci hesitated and said, "it''s at Gusu Murong''s house." he didn''t say what Chen ang did, but vaguely dealt with this paragraph.


    "There are only two commanders in the Wulin of the Central Plains, both of whom are lingering in Shaolin." xuanci couldn''t help smiling bitterly. The two commanders who live in the lower house of Shaolin are more closely monitored than temporarily. The closer they are to the Shaolin Conference on May 15, the closer they are. Shaolin monks were dissatisfied with this, and someone snorted coldly.


    Xuanyin just didn''t hear it. He asked, "is it the people in the forbidden martial arts hall who shot? It''s the four divine hunters of the six doors. They are cold-blooded and ruthless and iron handed. But aren''t they chasing the fugitives from Heibang everywhere?"


    "You don''t need to guess more!" xuanci sighed. "It''s just an ordinary Dragon Guard."


    "How could it be?" the masters of Shaolin Temple stood up one after another when their meditation skills were destroyed. Their faces were blue. Although they thought of this possibility, no one dared to believe it. Now they are broken by abbot xuanci. How can they believe it?


    Before they separated a four or six, a disciple hurried up to report: "abbot, first, the big thing is bad. Master Shenshan of Wutai Mountain and master zhe Luoxing of Tianzhu are going down the mountain and have a conflict with the forbidden martial arts hall."


    PS: restore two changes.

 Chapter 73

    The people on the holy mountain of Qingliang temple in Wutai Mountain are very famous in the Wulin. They are called "subduing the dragon" and "subduing the tiger" together with master xuanci. In terms of martial arts, it is said that the people on the holy mountain are still above abbot xuanci. Such people clashed with the forbidden martial arts hall, which naturally made Shaolin Temple in a mess.


    The people who come here are not only from Shenshan, but also master Xin of daxiangguo temple in Kaifeng, master Daoqing of Jiangnan Pudu temple, master Jue Xian of Lushan Donglin temple and master Rongzhi of Chang''an Jingying temple. Even though their martial arts may not be high, their status is enough to be respected, not to mention that their martial arts are not under xuanci.


    But these masters are now blocked and can''t move at all. In front of them, the young man in flying fish red robe is smiling and blocking the road. Although his face is warm, the knife in his hand is impolitely raised. Most people are always polite when they see a monk, but these two faces don''t even have any apology.


    Xuanci folded his hands, bowed and said, "two benefactors, why are you standing in front of several masters? They are not all of us in Shaolin. They are all great Buddhists. Now we have to go down the mountain. Please make way for me. Thank you."


    "Hello, master." a young man with a green face folded his hands awkwardly and said, "the governor has an order. Before the Shaolin meeting, people in the Wulin on Shaoshi mountain are allowed to enter and leave. All the masters have martial arts, so please bother and wait until May 15."


    "We don''t have time to wait for him so much!" master Shenshan''s face was gloomy. He was short. Unexpectedly, his voice was strange. "I don''t know which governor you are. I''m a stranger and I''m not under his jurisdiction. Get out of the way."


    "Master, people outside the world, not to mention monks, even Bodhisattvas will be under our control." the young man replied with a smile: "Our imperial court, let alone the outside world, even the throne of the Heavenly God and Buddha should be determined by the imperial government. The governor said a few days ago that the Jade Emperor was an obscene sacrifice. Please respect the Haotian God. I don''t know which God and Buddha the master offered. Have we allowed it?"


    "You..." master Shenshan was angry.


    "I don''t know what to call you, benefactor?" xuanci hurriedly said.


    "In the second half, the third commander of Longxiang Wei Huangzi in the forbidden martial arts hall has seen master xuanci." the young brother straightened his face and said seriously. Another commander next to him hugged several people and said three words: "more than half!" his face was dark and indifferent. He didn''t know whether he was born to be silent or disdained to pay attention to xuanci.


    Xuanci was stunned and hesitated: "your names?"


    The names of these two people are not like normal people. Let alone xuanci, several other masters also have doubts. Xuanshi said bluntly: "you two still have your real name. Several masters are highly respected and won''t care about you."


    "You misunderstood. This is my real name." the young brother said with a smile, "my original name was nine Liang half, because my father sold me to people''s teeth for six Liang silver. After the governor rescued me from the demon cave, he said: it was nine Liang half, but only six Liang. Your father didn''t know how to count, so he called me more than half."


    The other one next to him was the little brother with a black face. He said two words, "four Liang." xuanci thought for a while before he realized that he had been sold for four Liang, which was just more than half of the people next to him. Their names were really rough.


    "Amitabha! I''ve made a mistake." xuanci read the Buddha''s name, "I don''t know, what''s the original layman''s name? I can also call it." xuanci finally felt that such a name was inappropriate and asked aloud.


    "My name was Ben."


    "Benefactor''s name has Buddha nature." xuanci smiled genially.


    "That''s nature." the younger brother smiled and said, "this is the name my father asked the master on the mountain to give me, as if it was master Xuantong of our temple." several people looked back in surprise and saw Xuantong nodding slightly, indicating that it seemed like another thing. Before they opened their mouth, they heard the younger brother say slowly.


    "It''s a pity that my father owes Shaolin a rent, so he has to sell me. People sent me to the acrobatic garden to be a performer." although he still smiles, the eminent monks in Shaolin Temple have a very bad face. What place is acrobatic circle? To put it better, it''s a performer.


    But who doesn''t know that the boys there are actually inferior * * people. Such things make their faces never look good. Xuanci had to smile and say, "it''s really lucky that benefactor is out of the sea of suffering. I don''t know if he has been reunited with his family."


    "So you''d better call me more than half." the little brother put his hands together and said, "as for the villain''s parents, I visited several neighbors recently and said that they couldn''t afford to pay the rent during the drought a few years ago. They let people drive them out. They must have died in some corner."


    When he said this, he didn''t have a sad look on his face. I don''t know whether he dried up his tears or didn''t kiss his parents. You in Shaolin Temple didn''t dare to think so much. In your heart, you just said "it''s not good to come!" his look was on alert. Only Xuantong opened his mouth to say something, but his look was darkened.


    There was an unspeakable look in his eyes when he looked at most of his little brother, like compassion and guilt. When most of them felt something looking at him, he turned his head again.


    Master Shenshan sneered a few times and said in a long voice: "Shaolin is a solemn temple. I have been in love with it for a long time. Today, it is really an eye opener and an eye opener!" the hostility in his words made Shaolin eminent monks awe, but I heard more than half of the younger brother slowly say, "Wutai Mountain is no inferior! More than half of my people were born at the foot of Wutai Mountain. I have heard a lot of big names."


    Master Shenshan seemed to be pinched around his neck, and suddenly there was no sound. At the foot of Wutai Mountain, in addition to their Qingliang temple, is there anyone else''s land? He waved his sleeves impatiently and said, "I don''t care what your name is. You can''t stop me today." then he waved his sleeves and bumped straight forward.


    When Shaolin people saw him, they were all stunned. They didn''t expect that there was such an eminent monk in Shenshan, but he didn''t have any concentration. Xuantong exclaimed: "be careful!" he watched Shenshan use his arms and hit more than half of it. Is it small that Wutai Mountain''s mind Qi mixed yuan skill?


    I''m afraid it''s heavier than an elephant. Let alone more than half of such a young brother, even if he goes up, he will break his muscles and bones. A sweep of the sleeves of the people on the holy mountain is like an iron broom. It is enough to scrape off the skin and flesh on the face. Most of them do not change color in the face of this brushing force.


    His skin was like a layer of gold paint, which quickly became clear gold and metallic. Under the wind of master Shenshan, it was like fanning him. His sleeve hit his face and burst into a broken rag.


    "King Kong is not bad for divine skill!" master Shenshan was shocked. Before he could say anything, he was grabbed by a golden arm. He felt that his neck was like wrapped in a steel ring. No matter how he tried, he couldn''t break free, but could only give his eyes to zhe Luoxing.


    The Indian monk seems to have doubled his arms and pinched more than half of his younger brother. His body is like no bones. He shows a strange move from an incredible angle. It''s unbelievable. Shaolin monks are familiar with such strange moves. No matter what happens, they can''t hide it.


    But most of them didn''t mean to hide at all. He took master Shenshan, stretched out his hand and threw it on the boulder. When the Tianzhu people hit him, he could only hear the loud sound of Dangdang, as if he had hit a copper man. Master Shenshan was thrown by him and hit the boulder heavily, bleeding all over his face.


    But the younger brother didn''t stop and hit his head against a stone. When the Shaolin people saw it, they were shocked and their hands and feet softened. Is that enough? It doesn''t matter if people hit it twice at a time. Master Shenshan may not survive the third time! Before they could make a move, they heard a scream from the people of India.


    More than half of his hands seemed to hold a group of fireworks. Zhe Luoxing was caught in his hand and made a sad scream. He saw that half of his body was blackened and the other half was wrapped in a layer of white frost. Zhe Luoxing had no resistance at all and could only struggle in vain. His bones can be drilled in from anywhere, but he can''t escape more than half a simple grasp.


    At this time, no one in Shaolin dares to go up. Although they are young, they are already the first-class and terrible experts in the Jianghu. They don''t have the skill of master Shenshan, nor are they as strange as zhe Luoxing''s moves. They can only look at abbot xuanci one by one. Only Xuantong came up.


    Most of them didn''t give a hand. They reached out to Xuantong and said, "please don''t embarrass us, master. Please don''t bother us." Shaolin monks picked up the sacred mountain and repeatedly said, "it''s okay, it doesn''t matter." xuanci said with a low eyebrow, "but Shaolin should obey the instructions of the imperial court."


    He looked at the half dead zhe Luo Xing and said, "this Tianzhu friend also lost unintentionally. Please forgive him." more than half of his backhand threw zhe Luo Xing on the ground like garbage without looking at it. Xuannan saw that they were going back and couldn''t help but say, "benefactor, your martial arts are not bad?"


    Most of them looked back and said with a smile, "this is the titanium body of the thirty-six unique skills of the forbidden martial arts hall. It is not the immortal martial arts of Shaolin King Kong." as he said, the metal color of his skin is like water, surging down quickly, and the wriggling muscles are like living creatures. Sure enough, they are not like Shaolin martial arts. They took a horse rest not far away, as if they were at peace with Shaolin.


    Shaolin monks peep into each other''s faces. One leader is so good. What are the abilities of those two leaders, even Governor Chen Ang? Think of the four villains, the leader of the Ming sect, and the monks. Xuanci sighed, "Shaolin, Shaolin!"


    The atmosphere is as depressing as death.

 Chapter 74

    Seeing the bustling disciples of the beggars'' sect, Xiao Feng supported each other and walked towards Shaoshi mountain. He knew that today was the day when the imperial court and Shaolin discussed and decided on major events in the Wulin. He just remembered the happy days when he ate wine and meat with the beggars'' sect brothers in the past. Now they are like enemies. His mood is complicated for a moment.


    At this time, a slender hand held his rough palm. Ah Zhu leaned against him and asked softly, "Uncle Xiao, what are you thinking?"


    Xiao Feng held her hand tightly and said with a laugh, "thinking that from now on, Xiao is no longer a lonely and despised Hu Lu cheap kind. There is at least one person in the world... There is one person..." he looked at ah Zhu''s charming eyes, and couldn''t answer for a moment.


    "There is a person who respects you, admires you, appreciates you, and is willing to be with you forever, forever, and throughout life, to withstand adversity, humiliation, hardship and hardship with you."


    Ah Zhu looked at him with his eyes. There was something in his words that couldn''t be melted. Xiao Feng was filled with something he couldn''t say. He just felt that with her company, he would be happy even if there were a sea of swords and fire ahead.


    "There is a tea shed in front. It''s not far from Shaoshi mountain. Let''s go and have a rest." Xiao Feng saw the shed in front and smiled at ah Zhu. They walked into the teahouse together. The waiter hurriedly welcomed them and said, "you are a big guest in Shaolin?"


    "Yes, we are going to Shaolin." Xiao Feng said with a smile. He never holds his identity. He always has great respect for traffickers, pawns and sophomores.


    The waiter smiled, handed a note and said, "this must be for you."


    Xiao Feng opened the note and saw that the first line wrote: "Mr. Zhuo..." hurriedly closed the note and said to himself: This is not for me. I think the waiter must have made a mistake. I must not read it again. He handed the note to the waiter and said, "this is not what you left for me. You''ve made a mistake."


    As soon as the waiter heard this, he immediately became sad, scratched his ears and cheeks, and was not distressed: "the guest left a note and left. He just said that he wanted to show an extraordinary hero at a glance. I waited here for three days and saw that you alone can afford these words. If not, what can I do?"


    Ah Zhu''s eyes narrowed when she heard the word "Zhuo Er extraordinary". The girl may not be very happy to hear others praise her, but when someone praised her lover, her heart was like eating honey. She said in a good voice, "which guest left the note, little second brother might as well tell us."


    The waiter found someone willing to listen to his bitter water. He brought tea to them, pointed to an official road nearby and said: "The other afternoon, two groups of people came to my teahouse. They are Jianghu tycoons with swords and swords. I don''t care about many of them these days. Anyway, the people of the government are not far away. They don''t dare to act rashly until I heard a guest''s greeting. I got up and went out to help him tie up his horse. When I looked up, I found that the guest had a beard, leopard eyes and tiger eyes The wind. "


    Xiao Feng thought: This is the man who left the book. The waiter waited for three days and didn''t see the past Jianghu giants. He was so surprised when he saw the man. It can be seen that the man is also an extraordinary hero. He said happily: "did he say his name?"


    "That''s not true." the waiter frowned and said, "as soon as the guest saw the two groups in the store, he laughed and said," there are a swarm of bees on Huanghuagang. I can find you. "


    "There are a swarm of bees on Huanghua hillock!" Xiao Feng frowned. This group of people are famous scum in the Jianghu. Everyone shouted to beat thieves. They know that many people try their best to clean them up. They never stay in one place for too long. Where they pass, they look like people and gods are angry, because they commit crimes, have high martial arts and are numerous.


    Those who seek revenge and despise their evil deeds are heroes. Often a group of people can''t find them. They go up alone and become ghosts under the sword. These people are extremely clever, vicious and free for a long time. No one can help them. Xiao Feng once wanted to eradicate these scum, but their whereabouts are uncertain and there are many affairs of the beggars'' sect. It''s a pity in his heart that they can''t be settled after all.


    "That brother is alone, but it''s dangerous!" Xiao Feng knew that a swarm of bees were proficient in the art of joint attack, and joined hands. The casual experts couldn''t walk together, so he couldn''t help worrying.


    The waiter continued: "the guest was so powerful that he nailed down three people with chopsticks on my table. Each of them penetrated from his right eye. When I sat here, the guest didn''t fight here, but led the group of people to the outside."


    "Ah!" ah Zhu exclaimed. She was holding a chopstick, which was made of light bamboo and wood. It was so flighty that it would be blown away by the wind even if she raised her hand and threw it out. She could nail three wasps with such a thing. This martial arts is really terrible.


    "OK!" Xiao Feng laughed and said, "good man, if I meet him, I must have three bowls of wine with him. This pride is enough for wine." the waiter clapped his hands and brought out a jar of local sorghum wine from the back and poured a bowl for Xiao Feng.


    The wine was very crude, but Xiao fenghun didn''t care and dried it.


    "Great Xia, I''ve seen people from the Wulin coming and going. Only you and the guest are looking at us." the waiter said excitedly and poured a bowl for Xiao Feng.


    "Those bad bees are so mean. Some people entangle them with fishing nets and iron ropes, and some throw concealed weapons at a distance. I hide behind and watch them cooperate skillfully. Many people go up together and worry. Even if so many people go up, the guest can''t cope with it even if he has three heads and six arms!"


    Xiao Feng said with a smile, "as soon as I heard you say it, I put down three points of worry. Since you say so, I think that brother must have a wonderful shot and beat the whole swarm of bees." although his speech is vulgar, the waiter is very kind in his ears.


    "Isn''t it nonsense? The guest grabbed the rope and fishing net in his arms with both hands. As soon as he tried to lift it, those who pulled the rope flew up and blocked all the hidden weapons." the waiter said excitedly, "I''m a good boy. When he mentioned it, four or five people got up. I''m afraid they have a thousand pounds of strength."


    "Such a hero, such a good martial arts, it''s a pity that Xiao Mou can''t see it!" Xiao Feng did another bowl and sighed.


    "The group of bees, the one in charge, a wicked man with a scar on his face, saw me hiding behind, grabbed me and put me in front. He said: that fellow, if you don''t worry about his life, just come up. I thought: it''s over, it''s over. I thought I must die in my heart."


    "Sir, you said you were in such a situation. Would you care about me as a waiter?"


    Xiao Feng laughed and said, "since he is an innocent person, Xiao would rather die by himself than harm other people''s lives."


    "So, as soon as I saw you, I knew you were the only great Xia I had seen in my life. The guest, like you, saw me in front, and didn''t hit me with his palm, and didn''t chop back the concealed weapon. He only blocked the left and right, and knocked over several people." the waiter was moved and said, "unfortunately, those people are more despicable than I thought."


    Xiao Feng patted the table, frowned and said, "they threatened you with that brother?"


    "Yes, the Scarface boss hid behind me and said to the guest, ''stop quickly, or I''ll kill this man.'' the guest replied, ''no, I''ll stop and be your ghost. In this way, the little brother may not escape his life. You''ll kill more people. If the little brother is unfortunate, I''ll bury him , he committed suicide in front of his grave and paid for his little brother''s life. "


    Xiao Feng was so excited that he drank three bowls of wine and said, "if I encounter this, I can only do so. Can the wicked escape their lives and harm more people? But I can avenge you, but those who love me can''t pay for your life."


    The waiter said, "I don''t think so. I just wanted to shout, ''great Xia, you avenge me. If you can save one person, you''ll pay for my life.'' unfortunately, someone covered your mouth and couldn''t speak. Funny scar face, his hands and feet cooled when he heard this, but pretended to be cruel and said, ''bind your hands and I''ll let him go.''"


    Ah Zhu looked anxiously at the waiter and said to himself: there is no such thing. Binding his hands among these villains is not like losing his life? Xiao Feng listened calmly without changing his face.


    "The guest saw that the evil people had the heart to kill the fish and break the net, so he simply provoked the iron rope under his feet and wound it around his hands three times. The scar face didn''t follow, and then wound it three times. Seeing that he took advantage of it, scar face went back and said, ''you can''t tie your hands, you have to tie your limbs.''"


    Xiao Feng sighed, "that brother must have done it, because if he doesn''t do it, those people can''t take advantage of it, and they feel that they have a chance of winning, they still want to take your life. They won''t relax their vigilance until they feel that the chance of winning has been determined."


    The waiter said, "that''s right. I was puzzled when I saw that the guest bound his body. Later, when I thought that the guest bound his hands, a group of villains felt that they had lost the threat and must be able to kill. But if the guest didn''t bind his hands, those people would die. I could be killed on five floors. I really can''t advance or retreat."


    "Those villains were wrapped with a thick layer of latte rope. Even the angry King Kong couldn''t get rid of it. At that time, I thought: the villains raised money bit by bit, just like gambling money. Finally, the guests and I lost all of them unknowingly. I think that''s what Scarface thought. He loosened my neck and laughed proudly. At this time, it''s a moment I''ll never forget in my life..."


    Xiao Feng and ah Zhu both looked at him. The waiter went to the red cloud on his face, grabbed the wine jar around him and poured it into his mouth. Xiao Feng laughed and touched a bowl with him. They were like friends. Xiao Feng said boldly: "drinking with a good man is a great pleasure in life!"


    PS: the protagonist hasn''t appeared for a long time. These chapters are side descriptions. I don''t know if everyone is suitable.

 Chapter 75

    The waiter beamed and said excitedly, "I''m a lowly identity. How dare I be called a hero. It''s really happy that you are willing to drink with me, sir."


    "When did a good man tell me his identity? I Xiao was just a beggar before, and later everyone called me Khitan Hu seed. What identity do I look down on others?" Xiao Feng laughed: "now you know I''m Khitan and don''t drink with me?"


    "Great Xia, what if you are from Qidan? I see great Xia, which kind of people I am willing to admire and emulate. Even the rules have been forgotten, not to mention the identity. Is there no good man in Qidan?" the waiter cheered up.


    Xiao Feng was overjoyed. They drank the wine freely. They only felt that they were oppressed and depressed in the past, and left them behind.


    "Those villains are rampant and proud, but they don''t know whether heroes can be locked and bound! The guest broke a piece of the iron chain under his arm, held it in his hand, waved it out, and beat the bedbugs and wasps to pieces. When I heard the strong wind sweeping over my head, the scar face was red and white, splashing all over me."


    "Happy, happy!" Xiao Feng laughed.


    "The guest saw me tremble, so he took a pot of hot tea from the back and gave it to me. He took off his clothes and put them on me to wipe away the dirt for me. He said to me, ''little brother, I''m sorry today.'' I thought at that time. He was willing to say sorry to me. I''m willing to die."


    "I think his clothes are leaking out. He is wearing a red flying fish suit, which I have often seen. All the people who come and go on the road are officials of the great song dynasty. Uncle, have you ever seen such a good official?"


    Xiao Feng sighed, "this must be the forbidden martial arts hall. Their governor cleared my grievances and found my great enemy. Unexpectedly, there are such heroes in the government of the great song dynasty. The forbidden martial arts hall has a bad reputation, but I have never heard of them offending the people. Today, I want to have such a hero, the forbidden martial arts hall, which must not be a bad place."


    "If you can have such a hero under your hand, their Governor Chen ang must also be a great man."


    The waiter said, "I''ve seen their governor!"


    "Oh? What kind of person is he?" Xiao Feng said curiously.


    "I didn''t see others, but I heard his voice. After the guest sorted out, a Lama came from a distance. When he saw his clothes, he came up and attacked. The Lama''s powerful martial arts didn''t take off the chains of the guest''s feet. He fell in the wind. I wanted to raise my hand and pour hot tea on his face."


    "Unexpectedly, with a wave of his sleeve, the Lama brought back the tea, wiped my face and hit the wall. He said: You Song people, I don''t know as much as you do. He raised his hand and cut the tables and chairs in my shed to pieces. When I got closer, I felt a hot wind blowing on my face."


    "Jiu Mo Zhi!" ah Chu exclaimed.


    "That''s him. I''ve heard his name." the waiter said, "he has great martial arts. He can chop gold and cut iron by cutting down the meat palm on the iron chain. It''s inconvenient for the guests. He swam away. He was angry with the knife from a distance. After a while, the guests blocked left and right, and his energy was poor. At this time, I heard a voice."


    "On the road, it came from a distance. I couldn''t see the man''s shadow. I only heard him say, ''jiumozhi, you''re here!''. The Lama was so scared that his face turned white and left the guests to run. As a result, he was hit on the ground before he got out. He lay on the ground and couldn''t move. I looked over and a small stone was embedded in his chest."


    "If the Lama''s chest wasn''t still undulating, I thought he was dead. But no matter how I called him, he wouldn''t agree. I dared to slap him, but he didn''t respond. Touching his pulse was very powerful."


    "The man was beaten to death by a stone." Xiao Feng suddenly said, "the Lama''s martial arts are by no means low. He is not the enemy of this man. He was knocked unconscious by a stone. How powerful is Chen Ang''s martial arts?"


    "I know that Jiu Mozhi." ah Zhu said, "he is a good friend of my master. He captured childe Duan and went to swallow dock. According to childe Duan, he forced the eminent monks of Dali Tianlong temple to burn the ancestral sword spectrum alone. I''ve seen him do it several times. It''s easy to win the opponent. He''s a very powerful man."


    "I remember Chen ang was in the swallow dock. Ah Zhu, you escaped from there. How about him?" Xiao Feng asked.


    Ah Zhu frowned. "His martial arts are terrible. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, you would never believe that there are such terrible martial arts in the world. But he looks young, not a few years older than childe Duan. He speaks very gently, but sometimes he can be angry. When he talks to us, he is gentle, but he is not polite to childe."


    "When ABI and I escaped, they didn''t care about us. Except for a few generals, maids and servants in swallow stronghold, they came and went freely. I saw him reading several times. He looked much more attentive than the childe. I seldom saw him practice martial arts, but I often listened to him play music."


    "If you hear his piano, it''s hard to imagine that this clear sound comes from his hands. After thinking about it, I don''t know what kind of person he is."


    The waiter suddenly said, "I haven''t seen him, but the guest respected him very much. I saw the guest carry the Lama and shouted twice from a distance: ''governor!''. His face was very excited. His eyes were full of admiration and joy. The guest looked at him from a distance and hurried back to the room and told me a few words."


    "He asked you to send this note for him?" Xiao Feng said.


    "He gave me some silver to compensate for my losses. He said he had an appointment with someone here, but he couldn''t go, so he left me a note and asked me to hand it over." the waiter replied.


    "What can you do if the person he entrusted didn''t come?" ah Zhu worried.


    "If he doesn''t come, I''ll wait for ten or twenty years." the waiter smiled. Xiao Feng frowns. What can I do? You''re young. It''s a good time. Let me help you see who''s coming.


    No matter how much, I opened the note and saw that it said "Mr. Zhuo, see the words as face."


    "There is a sunrise in the morning. Why not change today''s appointment to tomorrow''s tomorrow. If people don''t live up to me, how can I live up to them? The old debt of gratitude and hatred can be cleared at any time. When my brother comes back, that is, when I travel far away, the blood debt of the two families has lasted for a long time. The spirit vulture palace has become yesterday''s yellow flower. The chief evil will be eliminated. My brother moves to be angry at the innocent, which is not done by a gentleman. I am a wise sword sect. My brother should be the leader. Let me deal with the battle It turns into flowing water and lives up to its fame. It shines on those who have lived through the ages, only the word righteousness. Luneng worships his head. "


    Xiao Feng suddenly said, "originally, his name is Luneng. I know this man is the son of the leader of Yihui sword school in the past. This Mr. Zhuo must be his elder martial brother Zhuo Bufan. According to the letter, it seems that he made an appointment with Zhuo Bufan for the leader and refused to keep the appointment. This appointment seems to have something to do with the lingjiu palace?"


    Ah Zhu said, "what don''t you understand? Luneng must have no intention of being the leader, and even feel guilty about Zhuo Bufan. He fought for the leader just to prevent him from killing innocent people. It''s just an expedient measure. Now people don''t want to compete with senior brother, so they travel far to avoid him."


    Xiao Feng sighed, "it''s true that you have love and righteousness. Little brother, Zhuo Bufan doesn''t know when to come. Do you really want to wait?"


    "I will wait, but I believe the guest will come again!" the waiter smiled.


    "What''s your name? I''ll go up later, meet him and tell him." Xiao Feng asked. He was about to go to Shaolin. He must be able to see this Luneng, "my name is Hong Qi." Xiao Er Xi said, "the guest asked my name. Great Xia, tell him my name is."


    They said goodbye to Hong Qi and went straight to Shaolin.


    Before reaching the Shaolin gate, thousands of people shouted loudly: "Xingxiu old immortal, Goethe world, shaking the world, incomparable ancient and modern!"


    Several knights in flying fish clothes stood in front of them, "order of the forbidden martial arts hall, those who take another step forward will be killed!"


    At that time, someone said with a smile, "what is the forbidden martial arts hall? Dare to block the way of the old immortal!" "the old immortal''s power, don''t you worship it quickly?" "only our Xingxiu sect has ordered others, how dare you order the old immortal?"


    Ding Chunqiu sneered, "who are you? Don''t block my Dharma drive. Get out of the way quickly, or you''ll lose your life! If you don''t get out of the way, I won''t be difficult for you. I''ll drink my ecstatic wine."


    He pondered for a moment. Seeing that the forbidden martial arts hall was still solemn and ready, he couldn''t help laughing: "well, it seems that no one in the Central Plains has known my prestige for a long time." as soon as he raised his hand, a strong wind mixed with poison hit several people.


    When the flying fish Knight reached out his hand and caught it, he caught a pool of poisonous water in the strong wind, sprinkled it on the ground carelessly, and emitted Zizi''s white smoke. He suddenly saluted behind Ding Chunqiu and made way for the road in front of him.


    Ding Chunqiu was surprised and uncertain. Suddenly he heard a voice behind him: "give way."


    As soon as Ding Chunqiu''s eyes coagulated, he suddenly took his hand. With a wave of his hands, he grabbed a disciple next to him and hit the voice, but before he fell, he saw a cold light and a flash of light.


    Suddenly, he saw a little silver light drilling into his chest, but it was too fast. He couldn''t see clearly. He just felt that his heart was cold and a little heat dissipated, and the whole person had no strength. Some weak, shaky stood on the ground, and his feet were soft. Even if the man passed by him, he didn''t respond.


    When a group of Xingxiu sect disciples saw the man walking straight in front of the flying fish knight, they were greeted with fists and said, "see the governor!" and Ding Chunqiu was still standing there. They couldn''t help but come forward and respectfully said, "old fairy?"


    The disciple carefully pulled the sleeves of Latin Chunqiu and said, "old fairy, will you put them up?"


    Before he said hello, Ding Chunqiu fell down.


    The crowd only saw that the girl who was walking at the end looked back at Ding Chunqiu and said in a charming voice, "I''m asking you to give way!"

 Chapter 76

    The disciples of Xingxiu sect looked at Ding Chunqiu, who collapsed to the ground at a loss. In their hearts, Ding laoguai was as terrible as a demon. Now, 90% of them didn''t believe this scene in front of them. Of the remaining 10%, 90% thought that the leader was testing the loyalty of his disciples.


    However, there are still some brave people among the Xingxiu sect disciples. Their eldest martial brother picked Xingzi and secretly winked, while the duster nodded knowingly. He took the courage to tiptoe up and gently called, "master? Master!".


    The dust son was sweating on his back, took out all the courage he had brought from his mother''s womb, and boldly patted Ding Chunqiu''s shoulder. As soon as his hand reached his shoulder, the whole man suddenly stiffened.


    "Bold villain!" Ding Chunqiu''s voice suddenly came.


    "Master, spare your life!" "old immortal, spare your life!" all the disciples of Xingxiu sect knelt down in fear, picked Xingzi on the ground and kowtowed. They only broke their heads and bled their foreheads. A group of Xingxiu sect disciples kowtowed like garlic and their faces were dripping with blood. The beggars'' sect disciples could feel that the ground under their feet began to shake slightly.


    "Pick Xingzi, you''re so bold. Do you dig your eyes yourself, or do I do it myself?" the voice of Yin measurement spread to pick Xingzi''s ears and scared him out of his wits.


    "Don''t bother the old fairy to do it, don''t bother the master." he turned back and put his left eye straight into his left eye, dripping with blood, lining his face like a ghost Shura. People present saw that he didn''t hesitate to waste one of his eyes. This ruthlessness made people cold. Ding Chunqiu, who could make him do this kind of thing, was a secret third in the eyes of everyone.


    "The other one is useless!" the Yin measured voice said again. Under the severe pain of picking up the star, his mind was more sober. Unexpectedly, he heard a smile in the voice of the ''master''. He struggled out of Ding Chunqiu''s shadow and found that Ding Chunqiu was still lying on the ground.


    "Don''t do it soon!" the voice urged, but zhaixingzi jumped up suddenly. With a wave of his hands, the poisonous wind knocked down a group of beggars'' sect disciples and stretched out his hand to chop at a strange girl in purple hiding in the crowd, "ah Zi, you want to die!" zhaixingzi looked crazy. He endured the sharp pain in his left eye and used his vicious moves to make ah Zi''s life worse than death.


    Unexpectedly, four people suddenly came out and stood in front of ah Zi. Another middle-aged scholar held ah Zi and said nervously, "ah Zi, come back quickly!" with a pure Yang finger force in his right hand, he broke the poison palm of zhaixingzi, took ah Zi back four steps and came to the crowd.


    Picking Xingzi covered his palm, Langlang staggered back to Xingxiu sect disciples, waved to open the people who came to help, and kicked a disciple who tried to plot against him. The first thing he stopped was to check Ding Chunqiu''s situation.


    Seeing chuxingzi standing stiff in front of Ding Chunqiu, chuxingzi was angry and waved at chuchenzi''s back heart. Unexpectedly, he easily beat chuchenzi three feet and fell to the ground like defeating Ge. Dark purple blood flowed out of the dusty son''s gray seven orifices. It was obvious that he had been dead for a long time.


    The heroes were shocked and retreated dozens of steps around Ding Chunqiu. Even ah Zi''s face was uncertain. She had already determined that Ding Chunqiu was dead, but now she saw the tragedy of chuchenzi and wondered: is such a terrible old monster really dead?


    "Ah ah!" a burst of screams broke out from tiaoxingzi''s mouth. The people were shocked to see that tiaoxingzi pretended to kill people everywhere madly. His seven orifices were covered with blood, and purple pus and blood seeped from his mouth and nose. His martial arts were ten times more powerful than usual. Mo Yunzi was caught by him and couldn''t escape.


    The disciples of Xingxiu sect did not care about their past hatred and resentment. They joined hands to deal with this "big senior brother" who wantonly killed. But for a moment, the people caught and injured by zhaixingzi became crazy. In the twinkling of an eye, a large Xingxiu sect was killed in a regiment. Everyone, regardless of their relatives, alienated and close, killed everyone when they saw anyone, and dared not let others close to them.


    The beggars'' sect and the heroes were silent. They were shocked to see the tragic scene of killing and blood flowing in front of them. Xingxiu sect disciples had no good people. Everyone was the fastest person in addition to the decent sect, but these decent disciples were still shocked by the tragic scene in front of them. Hundreds of disciples were killed and injured in a few breaths.


    Flesh and blood surrounded Ding Chunqiu in a big circle. In front of him, there was no sober Xingxiu sect disciple, and only dozens of corpses were killing each other. Silently, dozens of knights in flying fish suits appeared around and watched quietly. Until a whistle sounded, all the corpses of Xingxiu sect fell down like they had lost their power.


    A smiling commander of the forbidden martial arts hall walked up to Ding Chunqiu, broke his body, took a swallow tail dart from his chest, and then turned back to the crowd. When he took a step, the beggars'' sect and Qun Hao stepped back, more than 30 feet away from him. He smiled and said, "just now, all the children have orders. If you take a step forward, there will be no amnesty!"


    "Now there is no amnesty for those who deserve to die, and the governor is waiting for you in the hall. Please help yourself!"


    He shouted to the mountain regardless of the tragically changed faces of the Heroes:


    "Monks, come out to wash the ground!"


    His voice was not big, but it clearly echoed in everyone''s ears. Even xuanci, who was far above the main hall, couldn''t help lifting his eyelids. Several old monks sighed, read the Buddha''s name, closed their eyes and shook their heads.


    On the mountain road, the girl in Dutong clothes looked at Chen ang with a smile and said in a charming voice, "governor, how are they doing? Is it in line with the governor''s mind?"


    "If you talk to me again in this tone, I''ll kill you! Tong Guan!" Chen Ang''s face is indifferent, but in his voice, there is a kind of awe that can''t be refused. Tong Guan believes that Chen ang can really say and do it.


    She straightened her face and said respectfully, "it''s not my subordinates'' affectation, but the gradual deepening of the skill of the sunflower Scripture, which makes my subordinates understand the beauty of the biochemistry of heaven and man and the rhythm of yin and Yang. I really feel that I''ve worked hard in the past. What power! Status! I''m confused and confused."


    "My subordinates didn''t know that there was such a living method in the world until adults taught me magic skills. There was such a taste in the dirty red world. My subordinates immediately felt that the past ''intrigue and struggle for power and profit'' was so ridiculous. The wonderful appearance of heaven and man and endless fun are the real meaningful things in the world."


    Tong Guan''s frown and smile are really the same as those of the 28 girls, showing a charming style. The surrounding Longxiang guards face up to the front and keep their eyes fixed, as if they were a big enemy.


    "The sunflower Scripture really surprised me that you can practice to your level. I thought you could practice from Yin to Yang and regenerate the male body at most, or the next level of male and female appearance, where Yin and yang are indistinguishable. Unexpectedly, you really trained yourself into a female."


    Chen ang sighed: "the sunflower Scripture is a martial art of extreme Yang. You can practice it to generate Yin from the anode. It''s extraordinary. I didn''t expect you to go to a higher level and understand the wonderful function of the combination of yin and Yang and the transformation of heaven and man. It''s not male or female, yin or yang, physical fetuses, extraordinary husband and vulgar son, but heaven and man born out of thin air. There''s endless bliss."


    Tong Guan Jiao said with a smile, "the governor is not a mortal. He can''t see through my skin, male and female, no me, no sentient beings, no longevity. The governor has realized that. Why should he take these external ministers to heart?"


    "Now that I have realized it, why should I put it in my heart? If I want to pick up the things I put down, I will pick them up." Chen ang smiled and looked at her, but Tong Guan was cold, so he quickly lowered his head, "I see, governor."


    "You just made a move. It''s too fierce. Your relentless martial arts are just a weapon for killing. They can''t be your support for climbing the way of heaven and man. You have a strange idea, but it''s a pity that you gradually go to extremes. You don''t see the life and death talisman, but your martial arts imitating the life and death talisman may not be exquisite there." Chen ang sighed.


    "Yin and yang are frozen in the cold ice, but the lingjiu palace has given me a great surprise!" Tong Guan said with shame: "the imperial concubine Xixia still has such a powerful help. If it weren''t for the critical moment of life and death, they were still intriguing, I might not be able to win them."


    "The governor has read all the martial arts books in the lingjiu palace. I must also know that I have practiced the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies self respecting skill. Only then can I get rid of the barrier of the sunflower treasure book created by the governor. I wanted to create my own Kung Fu, but I didn''t leave the sunflower treasure book. I found that although the governor didn''t do his whole skill, he left a further shadow."


    "My heaven and man Avenue is still in the shadow of the governor after all!" Tong Guan took a deep look at Chen ang and sighed: "this martial arts has fair power, but it is far from the fire to touch the avenue. Compared with the sunflower Scripture, it is just a plaything."


    "The talisman of life and death uses Yin and yang to touch the acupoints of the human body, which is just a general ingenious idea. But you can learn from my synopsis of the golden chamber and the idea of the unity of heaven and man of ''the universe is big and the human body is small'', and use all kinds of miscellaneous Qi to guide the talisman of life and death." Chen ang nodded:


    "Yin six Yang nine, all kinds of Qi, I comb in Yin and Yang, but you are classified into Vientiane and create many different kinds of true Qi. Take different kinds of true Qi as medicine and reconcile it as poison. Although Qi poison is born out of my disease true Qi, its understanding may not be under me. Ding Chunqiu, but little poison master, you use Qi poison to kill him. It''s too flattering!"


    Chen ang looked at the foot of the mountain and said, "all gas poisons, with gas as the carrier, are like maggots in the tarsal bone. They parasitize in the internal power. If the rest feel a little, they will produce internal poisons. You take the internal power of Xingxiu sect as the poison base, but you don''t worry about hurting others. It''s easy to kill Xingxiu sect all over the door with one pass, two passes and three passes."


    "Shoot to kill!" Tong Guan laughed.


    "It''s a pity if you use such martial arts to specialize in killing people!" Chen ang shook his head. "Martial arts are not used to kill people. It''s a martial art specialized in killing people. Dharma didn''t create it, xiaoyaozi didn''t, and I didn''t. If you can brew the wine of longevity with heterogeneous Qi, it would be better to create a martial art and poison that kills tens of millions of people!"


    Tong Guan was stunned and suddenly smiled like a peach blossom in spring. "The governor was right. I went astray. In this world, I can kill without the gas poison. I can''t kill..." she glanced at Chen ang and continued: "even if there are tens of millions of gas poison, it won''t help. This is really a waste martial arts."


    "It''s a pity that many officials in the dark have practiced my martial arts. Although it''s still young, I''m not going to teach them more powerful usage, it''s a hidden danger after all. I don''t want to see that the whole world is crazy to practice killing martial arts, which makes the dignified and upright way decline."


    "This martial arts is called Tianluo''s uncanny way! I will complete its missing part. As one of the flowers in the Jianghu, it''s also a good thing to compete with other people." Chen ang said with a smile.


    Tong Guan shook his hand and complained, "the swallow tail dart is still too heavy. It would be better if it were a silver needle. In Tianluo''s strange way, it''s better to let them use the silver needle as a weapon. It must be suitable for life and death in a moment."


    Chen ang ignored her. The gate of Shaolin Temple was close at hand.

 Chapter 77

    "The Buddha touched the flowers and Gaye smiled. He took the heart as the seal and spread it outside the sect." Shaolin is the most prosperous martial arts in the world, and the rules are very strict, which makes people forget its other famous identity - the forerunner of Zen Buddhism and the ancestral court of Han Dynasty.


    Chen ANGLI stood in front of the Shaolin stele forest and watched these ancient and simple steles. Behind him, a large number of Wulin people gathered outside the mountain gate. Inside the gate, Weituo was held high and Everbright portal. In the stele forest, there are famous steles of calligraphers of all dynasties. Many of them were engraved by eminent Zen monks, which is really a wonderful place.


    Unfortunately, these people in Wulin are not as interested as Chen ang. They are not interested in this ancient text. Instead, they stare at the open space behind the mountain gate. Of course, if Chen ang told them that there are many martial arts traces left by Zen on these humble stone tablets, it would be different.


    If you don''t have enough wisdom to spread Dharma through heart seal and become a Buddha through epiphany, what if the peerless martial arts are in front of you? As usual, my eyes are black and I don''t know a word.


    Who hasn''t heard of Shaolin for a few days? Even if you are not a member of Wulin, anyone who has some knowledge should know Shaolin, because it is not only the main body of Wulin, but also the ancestral court of Zen. Abbot xuanci was known as the tiger subduing arhat in his early years, but no matter what his reputation was, people will only remember one identity - Abbot Shaolin.


    The abbot was proud of his excellent martial arts, but Shaolin Buddhism declined, leaving only one world martial arts to become the name of Shaolin. If the Abbot''s martial arts are not good, Shaolin has no face and calls itself a martial arts holy land. The millennium old temple has gone up and down like this.


    Fortunately, Shaolin doesn''t have to bear so much pressure this time.


    Because their opponent is the most terrible and powerful expert in Wulin for a hundred years. It is a terrible force that has never existed in the Jianghu.


    Xixia elite hall, Tianshan lingjiu palace, Jiangnan thunderbolt hall, Tang clan in Central Sichuan, Wen family''s time-honored brands, numerous large or small, ancient famous families comparable to Shaolin, and Wulin aristocratic families with deep-rooted and long-standing heritage, all of which have disappeared in the face of this powerful crushing force.


    The word "forbidden martial arts hall" is like Mount Tai and Beihai, which is deeply pressed in the hearts of all present.


    Behind this strange monster in the Wulin, there is a more suffocating behemoth standing behind. What used to be laughed off today makes everyone feel deep pressure. I don''t know who sighed.


    "The imperial court!"


    The Wulin heroes present, like the common people in the market, sighed powerlessly and lamented the shadow and horror of this giant, not only because of the majesty of the central authority for thousands of years, but also because of the shadow of God and devil behind it. Now the man standing in front of the forest of steles and looking at calligraphy with great interest.


    Although xuanci was followed by five hundred Shaolin monks behind him, he still felt numb in the face of Chen ang. Before he said anything, Chen ang turned around and looked at the Wulin heroes present.


    "Almsgiver Chen, I have invited some famous guests to prove that what Murong family did has nothing to do with Shaolin. We really don''t know about Xianbei''s restoration of the country." xuanci said in a deep voice. He got up and asked some famous guests to come up. It was Zhao qiansun, Zhiguang and so on.


    Master Zhiguang looked at Chen ang and said, "benefactor Chen, we meet again!"


    "Master Zhiguang is all right?" Chen ang said with a smile.


    "Sleep less and speak less. I just hope that benefactor Chen can return me peace." master Zhiguang folded his hands and bowed deeply to the heroes on the field, saying: "benefactor Xiao, today is the time to tell the truth. The tragedy outside Yanmen pass will be ended today! Please come out and have a talk, benefactor!"|


    His voice echoed in the field and could be heard dozens of miles away.


    "Xiao is coming!" there was a loud cry in the distance, but when he saw several ups and downs, Xiao Feng came to the mountain gate. When he saw him coming here, the heroes were confused and many violent drinks came from all around: "Xiao Feng, you dog thief who killed his father, mother and division!"


    "Kill the dog!"


    "The eldest husband is bold! Xiao did it. Xiao should bear it. No one can pour dirty water on me! Xiao, a good man, dare to do it, that is, revenge for killing his father and mother. How dare I admit it?" he said with awe.


    Seeing his long body, broad chest and thick arm, and no anger between his eyes and eyebrows, they were calm, so they muttered in their hearts: Qiao Feng had always heard that he was generous and cheerful. When they saw such a man today, was he a man who hid his head and exposed his tail? Are we really wrong?


    "Amitabha! Please listen to me!" master Zhiguang said slowly: "I believe in the death of benefactor Xiao, elder Xu, Mr. and Mrs. Qiao, master xuanku. There is another secret. Please listen slowly." everyone naturally believed in master Zhiguang''s prestige. They were comforted and looked at the field immediately.


    "Twenty years ago, the tragedy outside Yanmen pass was committed by my Lord." xuanci sighed, "I was deceived by others and mistakenly believed what the traitor said. To the extent that benefactor Xiao''s family is innocent, all crimes belong to me!"


    "What a pity!" Chen ang sighed.


    "Abbot xuanci, it''s really a pity that he didn''t want to make a mistake!" master Zhiguang shook his head and sighed.


    "It''s a pity that abbot xuanci has become a monk. If you become an official, you must have a position as a top-ranking official in the imperial court." Chen ang said faintly: "abbot xuanci, you might as well slow down. There are many sins behind. The abbot has to bear the sins of ye erniang and the lawlessness of Shaolin disciples. I don''t know whether it''s too light or the Abbot''s shoulder is too heavy?"


    Hearing this, xuanci couldn''t help shaking his body. It was difficult to stand firm for a moment. He took a deep breath in silence and closed his eyes and didn''t dare to look at Chen ang.


    "What are you talking about?" the angry Xuanshi said angrily. He grabbed the Zen stick next to him and was about to rush up, but he heard xuanci yell: "junior brother Xuanshi, stop! Nameless anger is the most bad man''s cultivation. Step back!"


    Xuanci sighed: "benefactor Chen is right. I''m guilty..."


    "What''s more, it''s a big mistake that you can''t wash all the water in the world, and it''s hard to cast all the iron in Kyushu! Great sin!" Chen ang said slowly: "the Buddhist commandments are different from the fundamental commandment and Mahayana commandment, but they all take killing as the first commandment, and lust as the second or Third Commandment..."


    "I Shaolin monks guard against evil and keep upright and eliminate evil. Even if I commit the commandment of killing life and fall into a nose, it is only out of kindness and benevolence. If you use this to slander the abbot, it will only make you laugh generously!" Xuanshi scoffed: "even if the Abbot commits the crime of killing by mistake, it won''t be your turn to speak!"


    He said this frankly. Shaolin monks have made many sacrifices except devil Wei Dao. It''s a pity to kill good people by mistake, but the heroes present dare not say that they haven''t hurt an innocent life in their life. Master xuanci mistakenly believed traitors and killed innocent people. Although it''s a pity, it''s not an unforgivable crime. He supported Xuanshi one after another.


    Master Zhiguang also said, "although abbot xuanci is wrong, you''ve gone too far. Abbot has repented for a long time. I just want to dissolve this evil relationship. You can take my life, benefactor Xiao. Under the witness of the heroes, I won''t blame you. I just want my life to heal your parents'' blood feud."


    "Blood for blood, blood for blood! Heroes, it''s natural for almsgiver Xiao to avenge my parents. I have nothing to say when I die!" Zen master Zhiguang stepped forward, exposed his bony chest and said, "we have made a big mistake in killing good people by mistake. If you retaliate for us, I can''t rest in peace under the nine springs!"


    "It''s not good for you to repay the cause and effect. Benefactor Chen is right. I''m wrong! Benefactor Xiao, I''m sorry for you!"


    Zhao qiansun also sighed, untied his clothes and revealed his hairy chest. He handed an ox ear sharp knife to Xiao Feng and said, "I Zhao qiansun have lived for decades. With my eyes closed, the tragedy can be seen. Today, I am so calm to repay my life. Xiaojuan, before I die, would you like to sing those songs for me?"


    Tan Po covered her mouth and sobbed, "what''s the need, what''s the need?"


    "Outside Yanmen pass, it''s our fault. A good man dares to do it. Zhao qiansun has forgotten his name all his life. From today on, my name can be engraved in front of my grave. Xiaojuan, please engrave my name!"


    "Who wants to engrave your name? Who knows your name?" Tan Gong was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. He looked at Xiao Feng and looked back at Tan Po. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. Then he went on.


    Xuanci opened his mouth and wanted to say something. He looked at Chen ang and stared at him. He spoke several times and shut up several times. His face showed an extremely struggling expression. Two drops of muddy tears slipped from the corners of his eyes. He choked and said, "benefactor Chen, benefactor Chen..."


    Words have been difficult to tell.


    Xiao Feng took the ox ear sharp knife and looked at Zen master Zhiguang and Zhao qiansun. His men trembled slightly. He asked, "when you killed my parents decades ago, today Xiao is a child and takes revenge for them. Should he, should he?"


    "It''s natural to avenge your father. It''s your duty. Benefactor Xiao, you should have enjoyed the happiness of your family and loved ones. Naturally, I have to repay my blood debt with blood. Benefactor, do it!" Zen master Zhiguang closed his eyes.


    Xiao Feng raised his sharp knife and angrily inserted it. Everyone present exclaimed, and only one woman''s voice was the clearest.


    When the people came back and saw Zen master Zhiguang stunned, they saw that the dagger didn''t enter the land in front of him, and only the handle remained outside. People came and went here, and the ground was harder than bluestone. Now the dagger entered without a handle. This palm power is unparalleled.


    "Could it be that Xiao Feng thought the dagger was too sharp and wanted to kill them with dragon subduing palm?" they thought.


    Only ah Zhu looked at Xiao Feng in tears. Only she knew what kind of struggle Xiao Feng had experienced in his heart.


    "Ah ah!" Xiao Feng looked up and shouted wildly, "in the past, my father didn''t kill you. Today, I spare your life..." he said, and he couldn''t say any more.


    Zhao qiansun and Zhiguang looked down at him and couldn''t bear to look at him.


    Only Chen ang has been watching xuanci, looking at his face, from struggle to calm.


    Xuanci''s eyes were calm and looked up at Chen ang.


    "Amitabha! Goodness, goodness!" xuanci folded his hands and suddenly patted his spirit with his back hand.

 Chapter 78

    "Don''t!" exclaimed a woman. All the heroes were shocked. How could they expect abbot xuanci to do such a thing.


    The big Vajra palm has the power of a powerful dragon and elephant. Who in the world can stop abbot xuanci''s sudden palm? Even if it is a steel hammer with a big head, it will make a palm print by this palm. How fragile the human spirit is. If it goes down with one palm, it will not be torn apart!


    Such a miserable way to die without a whole body made the heroes present turn their heads one after another.


    However, a seemingly unstable hand steadily dragged xuanci''s palm.


    Everyone knows that the palm power volatilizes. Naturally, it is best to go straight. The Dragon subduing palm can store power back. Unexpectedly, there is a horizontal palm technique in this world. Although xuanci''s palm force is a backhand, it can be sent from top to bottom, first and then to, and the force is extremely smooth, but that palm, even horizontally, stretched out to block in front of the palm force.


    This strange posture can also hold the unparalleled power of the big King Kong palm, which can open mountains and crack stones.


    When they looked at the hand, they had only one thought: is this a man or a ghost?


    That hand, of course, is Chen ang. He looks at xuanci and doesn''t know the meaning in his eyes.


    "Abbot xuanci, you can go to bed safely day and night over the years. You can face your conscience calmly, but you can''t face the reality. How firm are you?" Chen ang said calmly.


    "Buddha is merciful!" xuanci returned and closed his eyes.


    "The Buddha is merciful and can help all living beings. Shaolin is the holy land of Zen. I don''t know how many fools have been spent. I see all living beings, including those who are foolish and those who are greedy. They are all fascinated by the word fame and wealth, lost their souls and lost their minds. The Buddha is an awakened person. Shaolin is the ancestral court of Zen, but what you understand is Buddha or fame and wealth?"


    "Shut up, outsiders, why do you slander Shaolin''s reputation!" all the Shaolin monks came forward, and the atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    "Shaolin Qingyu, xuanci, in your life, you have lost your true feelings, confused the Dharma, lost your soul, lost compassion, greed, infatuation, anger and arrogance. Isn''t that the Shaolin golden body? It''s clean and bright. It''s a good golden body and a good Shaolin Qingyu. Etiquette can kill, and Qingyu can kill. Isn''t it killing many people?" Chen ang laughed.


    "Ye erniang!" Chen ang shouted at the crowd, "now that you''re here, make it clear!"


    The crowd made way to reveal ye erniang''s figure. Her hair became gray and wrinkled all over her face. It was just her charming appearance at first sight.


    "Where is my son? I know you have his trace. Have mercy on me and tell me where he is!" ye erniang asked excitedly when she saw Chen ang with confused eyes. She held a worn swaddling clothes in her hand.


    Chen ang understood as soon as he saw the swaddling clothes. It seems that Xiao Yuanshan has taken action, but now he has himself here. He doesn''t have to do it himself.


    "I pity you. Who will pity those innocent children? Who will pity those parents who have separated their bones and flesh and lost their hearts and flesh? Do you want me to read Amitabha and close my eyes as if those innocent souls do not exist?" Chen ang asked with a smile.


    Among the heroes, there are not many enemies with ye erniang, but many of her evil deeds can''t be seen. The hot tempered Xuan corpse has already been unable to restrain his anger. Because of Chen Ang''s identity, he doesn''t dare to fight directly.


    "What are you colluding with ye erniang? Shaolin is also a place full of sins like her. Can you come?" Xuan corpse snapped and rushed at ye erniang.


    His staff technique was refined. A long rod made of refined steel shook up a gust of strong wind and roared at ye erniang''s head. Some of the heroes had cheered secretly: the magic subduing staff technique was really powerful. Their martial arts of Ye erniang are powerful. They are not under the Xuanshi. They must fight for dozens of moves. At that time, everyone will rush up and kill the female devil.


    Unexpectedly, since ye erniang appeared, she did not know what to think. When she saw the long staff coming, she did not respond. She was about to die under the staff. Xuanci''s face showed a sad color, his hands trembled, and old tears fell. He mentioned the Vajra palm several times, but put it down several times. In a short moment, he repeated it three times.


    With a palm holding Xuanshi''s Zen stick, Chen ang sighed, "ye erniang, do you want to die?"


    "Since my child disappeared, I have no meaning to live. I just want to see him and ask him: How have you been these years?" ye erniang said Muran: "every time I see those people, the children are lovely, and I also have such a lovely child!"


    She said, her eyes red: "you know he''s there, right? Can you tell me!"


    "When you come here today, you should know that none of the people in the courtyard will allow you to walk down the Shaolin Temple alive. Even my official will get rid of you, the second most heinous villain in the world, and add the first villain in in the world." Chen ang said coldly.


    "If you want to make a move, Duan will follow!" Duan Yanqing smiled coldly.


    "Do you think you are the greatest villain in the world? Ridiculous. Duan Yanqing kills people with bloody hands, but when it comes to evil, you can be half as good as ye erniang? You killed Wulin people, but she killed innocent children. Compared with her, your evil deeds are like the heart of a Bodhisattva!" Chen ang sneered rudely.


    "I''m talking about the No. 1 villain in the world. He is a great hero in the Wulin. He is praised by everyone. He wears a cassock and a gold body and is respected by everyone. What are you compared with him?"


    Every time Chen ang said a word, the people present looked at xuanci and saw that xuanci''s face was like gold paper. His white eyebrows trembled. Xuanshi couldn''t help saying, "abbot, you..."


    "Benefactor Chen, you''re right!" xuanci took off his cassock, knelt heavily in front of the people in the world and said with a trembling voice, "I should bear the first villain in the world!"


    Chen ang did not even look at him, but said to ye erniang, "is it worth it that you have done so much?"


    Ye erniang gathered her hair. "I know my joys and sorrows. It''s worth doing anything to see him! Please tell me the whereabouts of the child!"


    Chen ang sighed, "although you are hateful, the child is innocent. If I tell you, I''m afraid there''s no place for him in the world! Come with your ears!" ye erniang came up to Chen ang, listened to a few words, looked surprised on her face, and looked excitedly at the Shaolin Temple.


    When she saw an ugly little monk, she turned her head excitedly and dared not look again.


    "Thank you, thank you!" ye erniang burst into tears. When she saw the little monk, although she didn''t know his name, her eyebrows and eyes were very much like his childhood. They were very ugly.


    She was at a loss and didn''t know what to do. She could only look back at xuanci and seemed to want to get some comfort from him. At this moment, she had never expected such a family reunion.


    "Your wish has been fulfilled, and I can safely let you go!" Chen ang said faintly.


    "Benefactor Chen, wait a minute. All the sins come from me. Let me bear her sins!" xuanci couldn''t help saying.


    "You can''t afford it!" Chen ang replied coldly, "xuanci, you can''t afford it. In Yanmen pass decades ago, you can''t afford it, which led to the loss of Ye erniang''s son; you can''t afford the crime of adultery, which leads to the bloody hands of Ye erniang; you still can''t afford the grievances of countless innocent children."


    "You are disgraced today. Looking back, what have you undertaken? You are not as good as a man, not to mention a monk? You have worked for Shaolin''s reputation all your life. In the end, you still can''t afford Shaolin''s reputation."


    Chen ang sighed, "it''s really a man without commitment. Are monks men?"


    "All foolishness is my own sin, which has nothing to do with Shaolin." Xuan Cihan asked.


    "Demons, ghosts, people, blood, meat and money! This vast Shaolin Temple is full of fools and delusions. They are full of compassion. When you force rent and debt collection, how can you think of ''compassion''?"

 Chapter 79

    All Shaolin monks look as if they can scrape off a layer of ash. Chen ang said this very seriously. What he meant was that all the monks in the house were "false compassion, true delusion", and none of them caught his eye.


    But seeing xuanci''s face of defeat, he couldn''t explain any excuse. Although Chen ang didn''t name the name, the people present were not human spirits. The tangle between xuanci and ye erniang had long inferred that they were eight or nine, but only gave Shaolin a face and didn''t shout everywhere.


    The heroes of the courtyard stand silently below. It is a position in itself. Otherwise, with the good fortune of Shaolin in the Wulin, there will be no one to help at this time. The lives of hundreds of innocent children and the grief of hundreds of ordinary families. Who can bear this sin?


    Xuanci was haggard. He struggled to get up, looked around the heroes in the courtyard, looked at them with contempt, sigh, or resentful eyes, and sighed in despair: "goodness, goodness! Since karma is caused, there are karma results. Er Niang, you have suffered these years! Alas ~" his long sigh really contained infinite regret.


    Xuanci turned to face Chen ang and begged: "what I have done, even if it is too numerous to record, is extremely heinous, but it has nothing to do with other Shaolin disciples. Shaolin has strict rules for thousands of years. Other elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers strictly abide by the rules and carefully practice the Buddha Dharma. Benefactor, don''t take it for granted! I am crazy and have nothing to do with other Buddhist disciples!"


    He knelt down heavily and begged, "please allow me to accept the two hundred bars of sexual discipline, and then go to the six gates with the benefactor, Ming, Zheng, Dian and punishment!" he bit out the last four words word by word. A line of muddy tears had fallen down along the wrinkles, and the gray white eyebrows fluttered in the wind, desolate and lonely.


    Seeing that the abbot who used to be very energetic was now like an ordinary old man, the heroes present couldn''t help but feel a little unbearable. Shaolin monks bowed their heads and eyes and silently recited the Buddha''s name.


    "Xuanci, xuanci, are you worthy of Shaolin, but are you worthy of others?" Chen ang sighed: "even at this point, do you still remember Shaolin''s reputation? Your child is right in front of you. You don''t care about ye erniang''s life and death. This is your family business, and I shouldn''t say more."


    "It''s just that you can''t let go at this time. It''s still the Songshan Shaolin. Have you repented in the past 20 years? At this time, you don''t know. I''m not forcing you today for the shit commandments of Shaolin, but for the evil consequences committed by Ye erniang over the past decades!"


    Chen ang looked carefully. The four characters of the Mountain Gate of Shaolin Temple and Zen ancestral court glittered in the sun, but he sighed with great pain: "before you die, what you think is still the discipline of Shaolin and the rules of Shaolin. It seems a great honor for you to die under the rules. The Buddha has read the word" compassion "for so long, but has he written the rules?"


    "When I read the Buddhist scriptures, I saw sentient beings and compassion in the cracks between the pages, but what I saw in the Shaolin Buddhist Scriptures was the rules, the bloody words -" eat people ". Xuanci! Xuanci, until today, you still put compassion behind the rules, which is Shaolin''s sin!"


    Xuanci closed his eyes and said, "I made a big mistake because I didn''t abide by the rules. It''s an excellent thing to persuade people to be kind. Today, I have added a dignity to the Shaolin rules. I think the monks must be vigilant all the time in the future and won''t repeat my mistakes. This will not violate the original intention of compassion and rules."


    "Unfortunately, unfortunately, your rule is the rule of eating people. Your rule is the rule of killing people. How many tenants at the foot of Mount Song have been killed by this rule? At the foot of Buddhism, the life of the poor is even more difficult than that in other places. You wear cassocks and coat the Buddha with gold. You don''t work, don''t work, abide by the rules, sit by the rules, and eat human blood Meat, on the Buddha''s golden body, is plated with the blood and sweat of farmers. "


    "The compassion you read is the Buddha who works. There are people suffering all the time in the world. Have you ever done anything for them in the mountain? Add oil in the middle of the night, burn incense day and night, bronze Arhats, gold-plated Dharma bodies, extravagant Buddha, but regard compassion as nothing. Shaolin''s rules might as well be changed into Baizhang rules."


    The Buddhist monk Baizhang, the founder of Zen in the Tang Dynasty, worshipped the Buddha and advocated self-help. In fact, Shaolin monks naturally knew it. At this time, their faces changed solemnly.


    Xuanci took a deep breath and was speechless. He looked at ye erniang and thought of his children. He asked softly, "erniang, where is our son? Can you tell me?"


    Ye erniang was very happy when she heard this. She wanted to show xuanci, but she didn''t dare. She had to get close to xuanci''s ear and whispered something. Xuanci looked at the direction of Shaolin monks, suddenly smiled calmly and said, "I didn''t expect! I didn''t expect! Erniang, don''t worry, that''s a good child."


    He looked at Chen ang sideways, opened his mouth and wanted to say something. He suddenly didn''t want to say anything. He just shook his head. Ye erniang pulled him next to him and said with a smile: "go first! I know he''s good, so I''m relieved."


    Her face showed a calm look. Xuanci and Chen ang understood what. Ye erniang took out the dagger in her arms and said to Chen ang, "originally, if you lied to me, I was going to end it with this dagger. I knew what you wanted to do, so I thought that when you died, you had no evidence, but you didn''t lie to me?"


    "How do you know I didn''t lie to you? Don''t you verify it?" Chen ang asked.


    "When I saw him, I knew that his eyebrows and eyes would not be wrong! I looked at him as if he were looking at a piece of my meat. He was very kind." ye erniang said frankly, "will he be ashamed to have a mother like me?" she just said well. When she said this, she couldn''t help sobbing and trembling silently.


    "He is a kind man and won''t feel ashamed! He will only thank you, love you and use his life to redeem your sins!" Chen ang said slowly.


    "No, no, my sin is so heavy that I don''t want him to help me pay it back!" ye erniang burst into tears. "He should be innocent and live a good life. It has nothing to do with me, a damn woman! Don''t let him know, don''t let him know me." she was as heartbroken as a knife when she said this.


    "Do you know who took your child?" Chen ang sighed.


    "Beg him, beg him not to disturb my child!" ye erniang said in pain. She couldn''t help but want to protect it, but she didn''t dare. She could only helplessly grasp the rigid and leave blood marks on it.


    "No one is unjust. Love is evil. Xuanci, outside Yanmen pass, someone still asks you to repay the blood debt. You let his family break down and die, and he separated your flesh and blood. It''s unpredictable!"


    "When is the time for retribution? Karma is not good because of karma and fruit!" xuanci sighed: "I don''t know the Qiao family, Ma Dayuan and xuanku. How many were killed by the benefactor?"


    "Ma Dayuan was killed by his wife stealing a man and colluding with Bai Shijing. Everything else is!"


    "Will he hurt my child?" ye erniang looked at Chen ang helplessly.


    Chen ang looked back at Xiao Feng and said, "great Xia Xiao is eight points similar to him. They are all good men. I''m sure they won''t do such things as bullying orphans."


    Ye erniang said with a tragic smile, "OK! It won''t be good!" she pulled out the dagger, looked at her face in the cold light of the dagger, and sighed, "I miss it so much! I want to hear him call, ''Mom''." she suddenly turned back and stabbed her right arm.


    "Er Niang!" xuanci was shocked and tried to stop it, but Ye Er Niang blocked it with flesh and blood.


    Ye erniang cut a bloody flesh and bone from her body and said to the heroes in the audience, "in the past, I acted recklessly and did many evil deeds to separate the flesh and bone of my close relatives. Today, I cut bones and flesh to repay this sin."


    Her voice was loud and fierce, which surprised everyone present. Even Chen ang was surprised. Unexpectedly, she was so determined. Ye erniang cut off her little finger with a backhand knife, and xuanci rushed up and took her.


    The old monk cried bitterly, "Er Niang, all kinds of sins are caused by me. You can''t do this!"


    "I know!" ye erniang said with a tragic smile, "I am also a mother. How can I not know how crazy the hatred of losing my bones and flesh is? I experienced things 20 years ago. People here and all over the world have experienced them. In the past, I wanted to eat their meat and sleep their skin. Today, how many people have experienced my pain and hatred?"


    She said with a smile, "I want my child to live in this world. His mother should also be an innocent person. I only hope that my flesh and blood can repay my just in case sin. Let the Buddha bless him, bless him safe and happy, and no longer bear my sin!"


    Xuanci trembled and said, "Er Niang, er Niang, you must have a reason, and a reason." he stood up with her in his arms.


    He trembled and put ye erniang on the ground, afraid that his tears would drop on ye erniang''s wound. "You''re afraid, aren''t you?" Chen ang sighed.


    Ye erniang lost her voice and said, "I''m afraid. I''m afraid! Those children, those children come to me every day. They just look for me. Don''t pester my children. I''ve experienced that hatred and pain. I understand that they won''t let us go!"


    She took xuanci''s hand and said with difficulty, "we can''t live, but our child is still alive. He is so young and can''t martial arts. What should he do if others find him? Now, as long as I die, the worse I die, the better. The worse I die, the less their resentment and the safer my child will be."


    "If he can live happily and safely, I don''t want anything."


    Xuanci said painfully, "all this is because of me, er Niang. Why do you suffer like this?" he roared up to the sky, and his voice was full of desolation and helplessness.


    "How can I compare my pain with those parents who have lost their children? Even in case, I deserve it! I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, people''s hearts are full of flesh. I just hope they can put down this hatred for the sake of my dead body. This is my only wish." ye erniang smiled.


    Xuanci raised his right palm, and the big King Kong palm split in his left hand without reservation. In an instant, his muscles and bones were shattered. He laughed and said, "Er Niang, I''ll accompany you!"


    "Benefactor Chen, can you read a copy of the past life Sutra for those children?" ye erniang begged.


    Chen ang nodded silently, sat cross legged, and the clear Sanskrit echoed in the sky.


    "Namo Amitabha night


    Dotagado night


    Duodi night he


    Amitabha... "


    On that day, it rained all night, and the thunder continued. A young monk looked at the sky curiously. Did he know that someone had redeemed him for his indelible sin.


    The souls of two sinners, however, will accompany each other and entangle themselves on the three way river. Day and night, they will fall into a nose forever.


    Love is evil!


    When Chen ang left, Shaolin lost a sutra Pavilion and an unknown solitary grave. An ugly little monk, entrusted by him, will often look after him.

 Chapter 80

    In recent days, the life of Jianghu heroes has become more and more difficult. The imperial court ordered to stabilize prices and suppress illegal guilds. With the fast knife of forbidden martial arts hall, aristocratic family bureaucrats Xun GUI unscrupulously extended their claws to the territory of Jianghu gangs. The heroes felt that the government was more and more lenient.


    On the one hand, it is to liquidate gangs with blood debts. On the other hand, it is the increasingly tough of businessmen and rich families. Many large families no longer send their children to schools to practice martial arts, but to the capital, martial arts schools and Yu Linjun. The majestic prosperity of the song military can better protect their business.


    The experts of the six sects are also strict with the Jianghu. Together with the martial arts prohibition halls stationed in major cities, they strictly abide by the 36 martial arts prohibition orders, forcing the Jianghu heroes to retreat day by day. Many sects stationed in the past had to go down and mix with the ninth class people.


    A more cruel and naked law of survival has gradually spread in the Jianghu. The beggars'' sect, a big sect, is closely connected with the government. It is very popular in the Western Xia and the sea. The disciples collude with the government and form a sect of sect leaders. They suppress the bottom of the Jianghu and make them breathless.


    All kinds of people from all walks of life have mixed into the market. The more and more prosperous marine wharf has also become a shelter for Jianghu heroes. The order between sects and Jianghu, dynasties and halls has been broken, and a new stability and balance has been gradually formed.


    Heroes of the Greenwood were dubious and the people of Kwai sung were losing their attention. In these corners where wealth and filth gather, Jianghu heroes have lost their stable income in the past.


    They fought fiercely for wealth and status. The Jianghu seemed to disappear from the people and hide in a more secret place. The forbidden martial arts hall and six gates maintained this order. Without the disturbance of gangs, life in the countryside was much better, but the place where wealth and business gathered became more dark.


    Some simple and universal martial arts are popular all over the world. Not only are there many exercises in the army, but also the gangs are studying hard. Wulin sects, the great song court and Jianghu gangs have a spirit of hard-working martial arts, which has spread with the change. The law of the jungle and the respect of the strong have increasingly become a new order in the Jianghu.


    The Wulin composed of sects, the Jianghu gathered by gangs, and the imperial court represented by six gates and forbidden martial arts hall have undergone more complex changes. In the life of ordinary people, Wulin seems to be fading away, but elsewhere, a larger and more magnificent Jianghu is rising.


    At the moment when the huge sea boat sailed away through the wind and waves, and at the moment when the four experts of the forbidden martial arts hall forced the countries of Tianzhu to pay tribute, the flowing wealth of gold, silver and bronze and the vast land became a place for Jianghu people to fight for their lives with the booming of medical martial arts.


    The momen mechanism skill of the forbidden martial arts hall, a public loser rising in the Jianghu, makes a huge mechanism fire boat travel all over the world.


    After being attacked by the forbidden martial arts hall, Shaolin and other sects had to turn their eyes to overseas, Nanyang, Xinzhou, senior officials, Qionghai, Japan and the flying fish flag of the forbidden martial arts hall.


    After all, the prosperous hinterland of the Central Plains is not as attractive as the chaotic overseas. After several third rate Wulin experts earn a fortune in Nanyang and return home, many Jianghu people are looking forward to the overseas flowing wealth and running to the four seas.


    In a small town in the East China Sea, Huang Chang looked at the newspaper in his hand and sighed: "after the governor left, Tong Guan and other eunuchs were in power, which won the trust of the emperor. In addition, there were four experts such as Jiu Mozhi, murongbo, Duan Yanqing and Xiao Yuanshan as accomplices. The forbidden martial arts hall has become a tool for the imperial court to bully the Jianghu. If the Tao is not good, it will float in the sea!"


    He took a little boy and boarded a big ship: "pharmacist, you go overseas with me and be an idle hermit!"


    In the flames of war.


    "Yunqing, you come with me!" on the Song Liao battlefield, a young general resolutely pushed away the woman in white in front of him.


    "Yingmei, recovering Yanyun is my lifelong ideal. I won''t leave at this time."


    "Tong Guan old thief won''t let you go. Yunqing, you have the Tao Te Ching written by Chen ang, the former governor of the forbidden martial arts hall. It is said in the Jianghu that ''if you get one, you can be invincible.'' Chen ang is the most feared old thief. He won''t let the Tao Te Ching fall into other hands!"


    "Governor Tong is well aware of the great interests and has made countless contributions to the country. He killed Xixia in March and leveled Tubo in three years. Now the war between song and Liao is imminent. Seeing the great Song Dynasty, we can realize it in our hands. Sister Ying, don''t believe the rumors in the Jianghu!"


    In the palace of the great song dynasty.


    A little eunuch carefully opened the door of the library and leaned in. He quickly took off his hat, took out a book from it and put it on the bookshelf. Under the dim light, the four characters of Yuan Fu Xian LAN were bright.


    The little eunuch carefully turned out a Prajna Sutra and a great view of snakes, stuffed them into his hat, and then quickly retreated out. A little snake got out of his sleeve, slipped in through the crack of the door, and circled on the doors and windows.


    On the prairie.


    A young man galloped away with Luneng on his back. Behind them were dozens of six door pursuers.


    "Hong Qi, you go, go yourself! The old thief Tong Guan will not let me go. The governor''s ink must not fall into his hands. This Prajna Heart Sutra hides a great secret, but I only have the upper volume and the lower volume hidden in the Da Nei library. Take it with you, run! Run!"


    Luneng patted his body, angrily jumped up, and a pair of big hands flew into the air with three palms, like the pursuers behind him, and the pursuers stood up


    The powerful crossbow, the cold glittering arrow, aimed at his body.


    At this time, a heroic voice shouted, "little brother, what''s the matter?" Xiao Feng took Hong Qi on a horse and saw the pursuer behind him. The Dragon subduing palm was shot out with a bang.


    Holding Luneng in one hand and Hong Qi in the other, he hurriedly resolved his palm with the pursuers and galloped away. "Ha ha! Little brother, we meet again. It''s fate. I''ll ask ah Zhu to cook you a bowl of beef soup later!"


    In Dali palace.


    Duan Yu picked up the memorial and frowned.


    A tender and lovely child looked curiously at the memorial in his hand, but his hand quietly extended to a Book of Yiyang Sutra on the table. Duan Yu smiled and picked him up and said, "Zhixing, don''t move! This is a gift from a very powerful man to his uncle."


    Ten years after Chen Ang''s departure, there have been endless miracles and unique skills in the Jianghu. The general outline of world martial arts and hundred martial arts have been published all over the world. Countless people are practicing boxing and breathing. In the Central Plains, dragons are dormant, and dragons and snakes rise up in Xinzhou overseas. A fierce era is coming.


    At this time, Chen ang was already in the world of endless. He stood on the high core energy building and looked at the blue energy cold light. Behind him, someone suddenly called him.


    "Doctor, platform one is ready!"


    Chen angshun glided to the No. 1 Platform in mid air. He saw a huge instrument placed in the center of the platform. The old doctor shivered and gasped: "doctor, the evolutionary medicine is ready! Your genetic stability has reached a very high level, and you can inject the evolutionary medicine!"


    "Why is the cultivation progress of Blood Orchid so slow? Can''t a new generation of evolutionary medicine be separated from blood orchid as a stabilizer?" Chen ang frowned.


    "The cultivation of Blood Orchid needs a very precious natural substance that can not be synthesized. This is its efficacy. We can''t cultivate it on a large scale. Without this stabilizer, the mortality will be surprisingly high," the old doctor replied.


    "What about the study of the interaction between Qi and blood orchid?"


    "It''s going well. Some evolutionists claim to sense Qi! According to several blood samples brought back by the doctor, their life span may reach 300 years. The promoting effect of Qi on the efficacy of evolutionary medicine is too obvious!"


    Chen ang was lying on the test bench, and the blood red medicine was injected into his body. The old doctor was surprised to find that Chen Ang''s eyes became dark blue, and his body suddenly trembled violently, but he was soon controlled by Chen ang.


    The little things around him suddenly floated uncontrollably. The old doctor looked at the scene in shock and suddenly shouted at the door: "come on, come on, level 4 supernatural phenomenon, test one group of records and two groups of observations." he hurried to Chen ang himself.


    Chen ang gently lifted up a piece of paper. A piece of white paper floated in the air. He quickly folded it in half, then folded it in half, pulled it up and folded it. Soon a paper frog appeared in his palm.


    Floating objects all around crashed down. Only this paper frog, like a real frog, was beating like a living one.


    "Is the phenomenon obvious?" Chen ang suddenly asked the next experimenter.


    "There is no physical quantity at all, and we can''t observe its response! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it at all. No, now I still doubt that there is something wrong with my eyes. The instrument can''t be wrong, and our eyes are more likely to be deceived." a female researcher wearing glasses couldn''t believe it.


    "Maybe it''s not the problem of eyes or instruments, but our world, which hides these things." Chen ang accurately judged his work. In terms of figures that you can understand, it''s only about five kilograms.


    He can only vaguely feel some subtle changes, but under the heavy cover, it is difficult to see clearly the nature of the power. The world is like a big lock. It has no way to deal with the internal force from the body, but it seems to play a role in the laws of physics and nature.


    Chen ang has a conjecture that different world laws and space environment may bring some restrictions. Some are only in a certain world. Because of some special conditions and the ability to take effect, they cannot be used in places with too large environmental differences.


    There is no absolute truth in the universe. Science is always relatively correct. Some things that work in water will certainly be hindered on land. The internal combustion engine is a joke on the seabed, but it has triggered a power revolution on land. In this way, if there is no truth and law, some abilities can only work in one world.


    Internal force seems to be something close to the essence. At least after so many worlds, it has been very stable, and the development of the brain is the same or even closer. This should be related to the reason that they all come from the body, but the things that affect the outside of the body seem to be not so simple.


    "Maybe I need a new lab!"


    Chen ang smiled and said, "the world of powers?"

 Chapter 81

    "The force of this world is boiling to an abnormal level!" Chen ang stood at the top of the Empire State Building, overlooking the whole bustling vanity fair and the bustling crowd. All night long, he interpreted wealth, prosperity and sin, "a distorted world." Chen ang concluded.


    It is hard to imagine that there is such a loose world of rules. In this world, physical constants are so easy to pry. I''m afraid the miracles of other worlds can be easily completed in this world. Kewu is terrible to a new realm, although it has no meaning to other worlds.


    However, the observation of this prying action also helps Chen ang to understand the essence of the world more deeply.


    Before he gently brushed away, the air twisted and reflected light. The sky and the ground were covered with dense electromagnetic waves. In Chen Ang''s eyes, it was like countless strange lights. As soon as his little finger was hooked, a beam of electromagnetic waves was brushed.


    In the distance, hundreds of millions of people doubtfully put down their remote control and looked at the snow-white TV, "grass, what the hell is CBS!" a black scolded and changed a channel, but soon the snow point virus infected the TV, ABC, NBC and even fox.


    The black man poked his head out of the window angrily, but was surprised to find that countless people were doing the same thing as him. At the same time, the snow spots spread like a virus all over New York, the United States, America and even the earth. At first, it was the television network, then the mobile phone, the Internet and radio, and finally the whole world fell into boiling panic.


    "Hello, everyone! I''m in the Empire State Building, say hello to you!" a strange voice said this sentence at the same time in many languages. No matter where it is, a tall and straight shadow appeared on their screen, peeping down into the world with his eyes.


    "This is a world full of miracles, mutants, powers, radiation monsters, super technology, superheroes. They subvert all scientific knowledge all the time." Chen ang smiled.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m surprised that you can maintain a fairly sound view of science. The phenomenon of subverting common sense and scientific laws appears in front of you all the time. You still adhere to science without going crazy. It''s really powerful!" although that''s said, there doesn''t seem to be any exclamation on Chen Ang''s face.


    Countless people on earth do not seem to agree with him. Countless people curse the guy on TV in the most angry language. They never thought that a mutant should be so rampant, which has never happened in the whole world. All, superheroes, X-Men, set out for the Empire State building.


    "This is a madman." countless people say, "valuable people." politicians see Chen Ang''s deterrent. "Genius, guys, that guy is a genius." the people of the mutant brotherhood cheered.


    "Hey! Look here." Chen ang heard the voice behind him. Looking back, the gray haired storm woman suddenly waved a fierce airflow, with unstoppable powerful kinetic energy, hitting Chen Ang''s abdomen.


    But at this moment, Chen ang seemed to have no weight. He floated gently with the wind and was like a leaf without force. His toes were on the air flow. With this force floating for tens of meters, a high-energy laser suddenly shot at Chen ang and reflected back like a mirror.


    The X-Men looked at Chen ang in surprise and suddenly heard the professor''s voice: "be careful, his heart is very strong. I can''t detect, induce and affect him. This is a terrible opponent."


    Suspended in the air, Chen ang smiled, "Hello Professor!" the laser eye lost control of the body, and a voice rang out in his heart. The professor''s voice disappeared and rang again after half a ring. "Since the piano, you are the most terrible mutant I have ever seen. Child, why do you choose chaos and darkness?"


    "I never chose darkness. It cared for me, but I despised it." Chen ang said, "killing and chaos, power and wealth are not what I pursue. I have been moving forward."


    "I feel your heart, pure and firm. I can even feel your kindness to all things. Why is all this?" the professor was surprised.


    "There are so many mutants in the world. They pry the universe and have all kinds of magical abilities, immortality, time stagnation, optical control and telepathy, but they are addicted to power, but they don''t know and understand the world. Do you know the essence of power?"


    "I don''t know what you think. I think power is a wealth given by God. He makes every child better. Power makes the world wonderful. However, human suspicion and doubt have changed all this. Child, you will aggravate the process," sighed the professor.


    "Those who do evil themselves will eventually eat the consequences. Power is not power, power, nor a symbol of status. It is knowledge and discovery. When power is used by power, they are destined to live in suspicion and fear. Because they fear, fear, and even enthusiastically support this power."


    "You think you are superior and have power, but ignore evolution and accumulation. Human society is not nature or the world of survival of the fittest. You think that the new human is eliminated. Your noble identity has been shattered as early as you did not represent the progress of human productivity."


    Chen ang sighed: "human beings are not animals, and power cannot eliminate everything. Our progress is ultimately the path of wisdom? Powers have so many conveniences, but you are far behind in science, wisdom, economy and contribution to society. You do not represent the power of progress."


    The professor said in silence: "yes, we are the backward side. I regret the misinterpretation of evolution when I was young."


    "Killing is not a road. Only progress represents everything. When the best doctors, scientists, workers and farmers in the world are all powers, but when you use this power to contribute to mankind, the estrangement and killing will naturally be dissolved."


    "I will be proud of this. The power of power may not be maintaining power, but promoting progress. Child, you are the leader of power. You are more suitable to lead power than magneto and me. Come with me!" the professor said with emotion: "you are the future."


    "But I''m not a power," Chen ang said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter," the professor said sincerely.


    "Your pursuit is world peace, not progress, but I am different. I pursue progress. We are not the same people." Chen ang sighed: "I will let the world see the power of wisdom and let them see the way that power can promote world progress. I hope it can help you."


    "You don''t need to take such a path at all. Make progress with mankind!" the professor said anxiously.


    "I am a traveler in time and space and a messenger of progress. For every world, I am just a passer-by. I enjoy the scenery of different worlds. I listen to the surging voice of fate and announce the direction of progress. Let me witness the wonderful of this world! Whether you are here or there, whether you are a hero or a criminal, I witness all this."


    Chen ang raised his hand and a flash of lightning hit the storm girl''s body and knocked her out. At the peak of the Empire State Building, Chen ang announced to the world, "I am the king of the world!"


    "No!" the professor said anxiously. Wolverine''s eyes suddenly lost consciousness and stagnated behind Chen ang.


    "You don''t have to. He can''t hurt me." Chen ang smiled.


    Wolverine got rid of the influence of absence and said in shock, "Professor, what are you doing?"


    Chen Ang''s eyes looked at the void as if they were intertwined. He smiled at the audience all over the world and said, "Hello, everyone, this is the time for a small lecture on science popularization."


    A stone floated slightly. Chen ang held it and said with a smile, "the ability to move things with your mind seems to be called mind power. Obviously, this is a very wrong concept. You can''t deduce conclusions because of the results. This is a serious mistake in science."


    "The idea of moving objects, under the appearance, is the wisdom of giants. Take a look, this is the way for ordinary powers to fight!" Chen ang smiled and waved the stone to the wall. With fierce kinetic energy, he hit a big pit on the wall.


    "The direct method, unfortunately, is too rough. It''s ridiculous to treat power as energy. In this world, there is never a lack of power energy. If it is used for control, let''s have a look." Chen ang smiled and floated a pool of gasoline. Suddenly, it burned violently and burst out. Under the invisible control, huge kinetic energy and heat energy rushed to the Empire State building.


    Visible to the naked eye, the spire is melting and breaking, and the top of the Empire State building collapsed. However, under the control of Chen ang, it has quietly become a pool of ruins. It has never had the control power to appear in front of the world.


    "The calorific value of gasoline is about 44000kjkg. A liter of gasoline can produce 3.212 * 10 ^ 4Kj energy if the density is 0.73gml. What can these energy do? Calcining financial iron and destroying boulders are pediatrics. Only a liter of gasoline can destroy the whole Hoover Dam."


    Storm girl almost trembled. She knew what kind of magic box Chen ang had opened. Human beings might destroy themselves before controlling this powerful power.


    Chen ang is still calmly telling all this, "controlling power is nothing. It''s very wonderful when you find the wisdom behind power. What''s the power? For me, its force field, for others, may be a magnetization field or fluid control. There are countless possibilities under one performance."


    "My mental power should be called gravitational control."


    Chen ang floated a piece of gravel and said, "the essence of gravity and mass affect the folds of space, so my mental power has three points: mass, space and energy. Unfortunately, we are in a huge mass and in countless folds of space. When wisdom and control reach a certain degree, it is a nightmare."


    "The wrinkle of space drives the movement of objects, just like those with high density will move to places with low density. This power is the essence of the performance of reading power. Energy is conserved. All reading power depends on the huge mass under our feet."


    "So what happens when the control and influence of this space reach its peak?" Chen ang smiled. Countless Americans suddenly exclaimed. They saw the statue of liberty quickly destroyed into a pool of debris under great pressure.


    The Manhattan river rose into the sky, just like losing gravity. Hundreds of millions of tons of water rushed into the sea, showing a scene of destroying the sky and the earth. "To destroy the goddess of liberty, I need a moment, while to destroy Manhattan, I need three seconds, three minutes in New York, three hours in New York State, three days in the United States, and only three weeks in the world."


    "Congratulations, everyone. In three days, an asteroid with a diameter of 800 meters will hit the earth. In three weeks, it will be an asteroid with a diameter of 30 kilometers. In three months, you will be lucky to enjoy the scene of moon earth bombardment. Mankind will be destroyed. Now, whether you are a hero or a sinner, whether you are a mutant or an ordinary person, find me and stop me!"


    The world suddenly lost its voice.


    Is the next volume a separate X-Men or Marvel Universe? I opened a vote. Let''s pay attention.

 Chapter 82

    "Where is he now? Where is our army?" general Vic hammered the table angrily. He pulled up the staff next to him and shouted at him: "You tell me, a mutant destroyed our statue of liberty and the Empire State Building in front of the world. Now you actually let him stay in Manhattan. Am I crazy? Tell me, am I crazy or are you a group of waste!"


    He slammed the poor staff officer to the ground. "Now, tell me where the army is and where the enemy is!"


    "General, the garrison in New York has fallen!"


    "What do you tell me? You used the enemy. Do you want to tell me that they were all killed by a mutant bastard?" the angry Vic raised the staff high and stared at him with red eyes.


    The staff officer''s teeth trembled and his legs were shaking into a sieve. He looked to the left tremblingly. Vic put down the staff officer and walked in the direction of the staff officer. A scrupulous gentleman with his hair looked at the screen quietly, as if he didn''t hear Vic''s roar like a strong wind and rainstorm.


    Vic hit the right hook to hit the damned woman into the screen. An iron hooped big hand grabbed his right fist. A big man with a stiff face firmly grabbed his hand. At this time, the talent turned around slowly.


    "I appreciate you very much. In a word, those bastards! They are bastards, monsters, deformities! It''s the sin of the world!" the gentleman raised his right hand, motioned the big man to let go of the general, and said slowly: "but that''s also a group of powerful monsters, general, take your babies home!"


    "This is a battlefield, please give it to the professional!"


    "We are professionals! Stryker!" Vic''s face turned red. He wanted to take back his right hand, which was pinched into a ball with his teeth.


    "Really?" Stryker gently clicked on the screen, and a shaking picture flashed out. On the picture, an armored vehicle and tank crashed into a ball. The driving truck was broken into pieces in the gallop, and fell on the road with the soldiers on it. Countless soldiers in full military clothes howled and were crushed to the ground by a huge gravity.


    The fighter plane disintegrated automatically in the air, and the machinery destroyed itself into a mass of waste residue. The burning steel and gasoline gathered into a huge fire dragon in the air, destroying all the fortifications close to it, F16 like a fragile piece of paper, controlled by an invisible force and photographed on the ground.


    Vick didn''t even see an enemy. The soldiers were wounded by the bullets automatically fired in the magazine, and the machinery and vehicles were destroyed by the power of their own operation. The weapons proud of the United States destroyed themselves under the control of the enemy. No one, even the lone enemy, designed in panic towards the sky, and then was punctured by the falling bullets.


    Blood, fire and iron twist in the burning air.


    "That''s your performance. In front of them, you are helpless like a child." Stryker sneered. "You didn''t even see him. You destroyed yourself in the process of looking for him."


    Vic''s face was livid. He held the table firmly. His nails pierced the solid wood table and stained his hands with blood, but he seemed unaware and still stared at the screen. "What''s the matter? Where is the battlefield assessment expert? Where is the intelligence team? I want all his information, everything!"


    The staff officer stood up tremblingly and said in a nervous vibrato: "code ''x'', nationality unknown, age unknown and identity unknown. According to his behavior habits, it can be judged that the possibility of being a Chinese is 80%. Without all his behavior data, he appeared for the first time and made the live broadcast that shocked the earth in front of the world."


    "Ability is thought power. According to classification, it should be the control of gravity in thought power. Omega mutant. According to the data, his ability operation accuracy is nanometer. According to his claim, he has the power to pull down asteroids and destroy the earth..."


    With a slap, the staff officer covered his face and squatted down. Vic put down his teacup and said angrily, "what else did you find out except the unknown, waste! Ghosts all know these things! How did he destroy our army? What weakness did he have in his ability? How did we kill him? His relatives, friends and country? Was he a ghost out of thin air?"


    "Asteroids are not enough to destroy the earth, but only humans!" Stryker said leisurely, "your data are already most of them, Vic. We know nothing about him. He has no trace in this world."


    "But we know that he is a weapon expert, proficient in most of our standard weapons and knows every parameter of the mechanical structure. He is a physics expert. He can exert a small force to destroy a running behemoth. He is an energy expert, a chemistry expert, a high-energy physics expert and, more importantly, a nuclear expert!"


    "Don''t tell me he can synthesize nuclear bombs!"


    "It''s not so divine! But if he has nuclear material enough to produce violent fission reaction by himself, our technology can''t stop it." Stryker sighed: "the power of wisdom and science, the great power of mankind! Although he is a mutant and miscellaneous, he is more like a human than any mutant. Other mutants are just beasts. He is the only hunter."


    "You mean, any nuclear power plant on our land can become a nuclear bomb at any time!" the big drops of sweat on Vic''s forehead fell. "What are we waiting for? This is a mob, an unprecedented dangerous madman. Wait, are you sure of all this?"


    "How do you think the nuclear power of the aircraft carrier Washington formation was destroyed?" Stryker laughed.


    "Washington formation, I saw it in the dock the day before yesterday! Stryker, don''t try to deceive me!" Vic stared at Stryker and said fiercely.


    "Look at it!" Stryker handed him a document with the top secret mark of two headed eagles and said with his negative hand facing the screen: "the huge heat of nuclear reaction destroyed the core of the aircraft carrier. Now lying in the dock is a pile of scrap iron."


    "Our pride, in the hands of X, is a nuclear bomb that can detonate at any time! He can easily destroy all aircraft carrier formations. The Ministry of defense has issued strict requirements that all nuclear weapons are not allowed to face X."


    "If so, why didn''t he destroy the Washington?" Vic was unbelievable. He questioned.


    Stryker was silent for a while before he said, "Professor X, that is, the mutant hybrid, put forward a possibility. He believes that x is promoting the peace between mutants and mankind. He urges the world to face up to the power and value of mutants, and urges mutants to reintegrate into human society."


    "To destroy the earth to promote it? To kill to promote it?" Vic laughed wildly.


    "Isn''t war the biggest driving force of national integration? In the face of such a crisis, mutants and humans can only face it together and communicate with each other. The strength of mutants makes the opposition tremble, makes the people who support them cheer as heroes, and his behavior is very likely." Stryker said calmly.


    "You mean, we are facing a saint in human history? Jesus?" Vic laughed. He thought there was nothing more ridiculous. He pointed to the battlefield on the screen and the flying bullets and said, "are you sure Jesus did this?"


    "He is Satan. Without him, why do people expect heaven?" Stryker smiled. "Most soldiers are only injured. The real dead soldiers you see don''t have a high mortality rate."


    "He is Satan to the mutant, but I am not a lamb waiting for the gospel. The only value of those bastards is to lie on the experimental platform. The only end of those monsters will be destruction! So find him and kill him! Whatever he wants to do?"


    "So?" general Vic narrowed his eyes.


    "So let the professional come and let the hounds behind me give x some color." Stryker looked at the people in black behind him and sneered, "go! My weapons!"


    Manhattan is full of beacon smoke, burning fireworks and black smoke. Once the most prosperous and prosperous center of New York, it is like a huge ruin. Once a bustling crowd, elite, now only a few wild dogs, Carnival bandits, have fun in this urban area.


    The huge steel structure hovers in the center of Manhattan. These TV towers and steel frames come together from all directions. On the original site of the Empire State Building, they are twisted into a huge steel throne. Chen ang stands at the peak and looks into the endless distance.


    "Finally!" Chen ang sighed.


    Invisible gravity, like a huge spider web, stretches throughout the United States and continues to spread to other regions. Everything that can affect the quality of gravity is reflected back by this big web and connected through Chen ang and the electromagnetic wave Internet extending in the sky.


    Today, Chen ang regards himself as the hub of the global network, monitoring every trace and every millisecond of the world through the wireless network and borrowing the endless amount of computing of the global computer.


    Chen ang is rapidly simulating Professor X''s telepathy. He is learning and observing the world.


    In the distance, Chen ang clearly sensed that several human bodies with strange magnetic fields were approaching here quickly, "Stryker, don''t let me down!"

 Chapter 83

    "This is a war. Even if the other party is only one person, it is also a war between him and the United States!" Stryker sneered and patted the button in his hand. "He will immediately know the war potential of a country and how terrible it is. This is not the kind of petty action in the past!"


    "Now, let''s abolish his intelligence ability!"


    The alloy gate behind him slowly opened, revealing a bustling crowd. Hundreds of men and women in military uniforms screamed and ran in front of the computer. Countless people streamed in an orderly and organized way, acting for a war goal.


    "X''s physical analysis report is in file No. 1, and the psychological analysis report is in file No. 2. The behavioral expert group is invited to analysis room No. 1, and the psychological group is invited to Information Center No. 2."


    "Manhattan terrain structure task transfer data to support 3D modeling, and ask the Meteorological Bureau for the meteorological data of the last month!"


    Stryker smiled and took Vic into the command room. In front of the huge central supercomputer, a black old man bent and curled up on the medical bed.


    "Electronic will! The best hacker in the world was the king of the global network before that man appeared. His variant ability is electronic command, which can endow computers with artificial intelligence. Now he maintains the union of 23 supercomputers in the United States. We have been resisting the attack of that bastard on the network."


    "Now is the time to fight back!"


    In the 23 underground bases in North America, all operations are done manually. The huge central computer is flashing countless faint blue lights. Under the command of "electronic will", countless data are swarming from the world''s networks, impacting Chen Ang''s Skynet architecture.


    In the sky, a Hercules formation flew towards Manhattan. At a distance of five kilometers from the steel throne, they slowly opened the back box, and hundreds of tons of containers crashed down and fell into a mass of waste residue on the ground. Red molten iron gushed out of the sealed box and flowed in the street. Everything melted away wherever they passed.


    A man in black stood in front of the molten iron and let the red hot fluid flow over his head. He disappeared like ice and snow in the hot sun, and everything melted away. However, the red molten iron seemed to have his own will, and the dark red molten iron became red again, rushing towards the Iron Throne.


    "Fluid, earth king, death attendant, phantom master, steel man!" Chen ang smiled, showing his white teeth, surging with countless distorted gravity, like the sea before the storm, brewing slowly and ready to go. His toes were slightly suspended on the ground, and his eyes were full of joy and expectation.


    Fluid is the man in black who just disappeared. He can integrate into any fluid and turn any substance he contacts into fluid. The surging molten iron melts the concrete, melts Manhattan and flows to the steel throne. The earth king and the steel man jumped out of the side building.


    The earth King stepped on the flowing concrete, and the surging soil, stones and cement wrapped him. He stood on the ground and connected with the earth. Even gravity could not destroy the whole. The steel man stood on his shoulder, and the alloy gradually covered the surface of his body.


    As soon as the earth King copied his hands, he held the phantom master in his hands. The integrated energy field immediately covered the fragile phantom master. The earth King''s ability was to assimilate the energy field. When he stood on the earth, he had infinite power, just like Achilles.


    The torrent of steel and concrete, passing through the streets and over the tall buildings, slowly flowed towards Chen ang under his gaze, but at this time, a strange twist suddenly appeared behind Chen ang.


    A samurai sword stabbed Chen Ang''s back heart at a speed that really exceeded his vision.


    The red shadow of the death attendant rushed out of the void. The running knife light gently wiped Chen Ang''s shadow. It was made of Edelman alloy. The sharp and invincible knife light was enough to dig away flying bullets, but it flowed through Chen Ang''s shadow like nothing. A voice sounded behind him.


    "Are you a soldier?"


    Chen ang stood behind the dead man, with an egg thick steel bar across his right hand, and gently clicked on the dead man''s spine. An invisible tremor force penetrated into the dead man''s spine and destroyed his ability to move. "Sorry, forget, you can''t speak now!" although Chen ang said so, he didn''t mean to be sorry at all.


    The steel bar picked up the dead man high. Chen ang turned his right hand and gently took down another alloy knife behind the dead man. His thumb wiped the edge of the knife, and the bright cold light lit up his eyes.


    The dead waiter tilted his head and made an innocent expression. With a fierce light on the steel bar, his body disappeared without a trace.


    Facing the sun, Chen ang stretched out his left hand and made a strangling gesture, "you should learn physics! If your physics teacher is still alive, he will certainly be willing to tell you about the close relationship between space and gravity, so that you won''t do the stupid thing of jumping in space in front of a gravity master."


    Countless tiny gravitational threads wound around his left hand and spread into the void. This is the fold of space. There seems to be a huge funnel in the void. The opening of the funnel is in Chen Ang''s left hand.


    Chen ang grabbed the dead man''s neck, pinched the back of his head and hit the steel wall. The protruding steel pierced the dead man''s limbs, and a steel cone wrapped with electric current pierced his spine. The jumping electric light destroyed the dead man''s nerve and plunged him into violent convulsions.


    "Do you jump in space? Now I can do it too!" Chen ang took one step, and the dense gravitational silk thread twisted the space into a huge fold. Chen ang imitated the action of the dead waiter and crossed the warpage of space step by step. He twinkled and stepped on the top of the iron throne, and the next moment he appeared on the sea dozens of miles away.


    Step by step, Chen ang gently waved the long knife in his hand. The light of the knife flashed in the void. The steel man staggered. His head fell down in front of the earth king and the phantom master. In the huge steel torrent, at the red and hot core, a stream of iron with human facial features manipulated the direction of the torrent.


    In the air, a knife light suddenly divided him into two. Then, the second and third, countless samurai sword shadows cut the molten iron into tens of thousands.


    When the molten iron stagnated, it gathered together again, wrapped in fluid, rushed out of the torrent and took over the steel man''s head. A thick layer of liquid suddenly appeared at the wound of the alloy head. The fluid connected the head to the steel man''s body. I heard the steel man creak, twisted his neck and said stiffly, "thank you! Fluid!"


    "Wait for the fool!" fluid sneered. He shouted in the void: "even if it''s aidman alloy, physical power can''t hurt me. You may have some skills, but you shouldn''t provoke me!"


    "Really?" Chen ang appeared behind him.


    "Are you going to cut me? Come on! Come on!" the fluid exposed his chest and said proudly, "insert your alloy knife! Hit me with your fist! Or lift your big head and hit me!"


    The fluid pointed to the huge steel throne and said sarcastically, "what''s the use of this thing to hit people?"


    Chen ang was curious. He asked, "do you think physics is force in your impression?" the huge steel throne slowly turned. Three huge steel frames flashing blue lightning were covered with electric current. Chen ang stood in front of the fluid and said to the huge steel monster, "do you think this thing is used to hit people?"


    "I''m not magneto! I don''t like to work with a pile of scrap iron." Chen ang stepped on the throne the next moment.


    A huge current passed through the center of the throne, and the mysterious blue lightning wrapped around the whole throne. The ground began to tremble slightly. Immediately, the fluid found that he seemed unable to control his body. The solution composed of molten iron floated irresistibly.


    "It seems that few of the mutants have gone to school!" Chen ang said to the professor in his heart. "They are superstitious about their own power. They have long forgotten to use their own brain. It seems that they can only smash around, just like fighting with muscles. They have long forgotten that humans did not just rely on muscles to fight hundreds of years ago."


    "Call the X-Men!"


    The professor sighed: "war is not the solution to the problem, so is killing. Maybe you are right, but I will stop you anyway!"


    "X-Men, let''s go!"


    On the steel throne, the violent magnetic field suspended all metal objects in Manhattan. Chen ang looked at all this. He looked back at the dead waiter trembling on the steel cone and smiled.


    "General, the analysis report came out! It''s not a simple building!" the staff officer ran to Stryker and Vic. Vic, who was hot tempered, grabbed him and shook him like a chicken. "Looking at those currents, everyone knows that it''s not a simple building. Tell the point!"


    "It''s an electromagnetic generator. The powerful kinetic energy of the water flow of the Manhattan river is transformed into magnetic field and current through the generator. Now there, tens of millions of kwh of current are generated every moment, and this building appeared two days ago." Stryker grabbed the report in the hand of the staff officer and calmly analyzed: "Now, we are facing a gravity master with strong energy backing!"


    In the strong electromagnetic field, the body composed of iron flow is subjected to great pressure from all directions. He doesn''t even dare to transform into other forms. As long as he is separated from the iron flow state, the huge dynamic potential energy of the remaining iron block will crush him. Under the gaze of Chen ang, the fluid is crushed into an iron ball by the huge magnetic field and suspended over the throne.


    The remaining molten iron loses the control of the fluid and gradually solidifies. Under the control of the electromagnetic field, it accelerates to rotate. Huge kinetic energy is stored in the iron bomb. Hundreds of tons of iron blocks emit red heat in the magnetic field. Under the control of Chen ang, this huge shell is aimed at the earth king.


    The largest electromagnetic gun in human history broke out in Manhattan!


    Stryker felt a violent shock coming from his feet. In the unbelievable eyes of everyone, millions of tons of earth and rock torrents were set off in Manhattan. The powerful shock wave shocked half of New York, and the huge soil wave was even thrown thousands of meters high. The trembling under his feet could be felt all over the United States.


    Half of Manhattan Island disappeared in front of everyone. What left to the world was a brand-new Bay and the mud and stone rain in the sky. Chen ang stood on the steel throne and watched in front of him.


    There, the king of the earth stood there intact.


    Chen ang smiled and greeted him:


    "Hello, Jason!"

 Chapter 84

    The world unfolds in Chen Ang''s eyes. The breeze touching his face, the slightest reaction of his skin, the cold steel under his feet, and the sound of electric current jumping in his ears are all real and empty.


    Standing opposite Chen ang, in front of the earth king was another "Chen ang". Like a mirror, Chen ang smiled and took a step forward. His body suddenly flowed like water waves. His face was distorted. When he appeared again, he was impressively taught by X.


    "Surprised?" from Professor X''s mouth, came the voice of magneto.


    Professor X got up from his wheelchair and said with a crazy smile, "humans are such fragile things, do you believe it? They rely on their own feelings to understand and observe the world. This real cognition is so fragile. Their thoughts, personality, cognition and everything in their personality depend on this fragile, ridiculous and wrong sensory perception!"


    "Shaping a person''s internal existence is the information he receives. The source of this information is limited to human senses. We know the world and shape our personality gradually from the information we see and hear. In turn, information can shape a person and naturally destroy a person, as long as he is smart enough!" Chen ang smiled.


    "You are a smart man, so you are an illusion Master, not a five sense manipulator."


    "You''re right!" Jason said madly, "I''m a master of manipulating illusion, I''m a master of manipulating psychology, I shape those people into what I want to see, and I''m their master!"


    He took back his trembling hand, looked at Chen ang and said, "you are a different person. Among all the people I have seen, you are the only one who uses these strange things to perceive the world."


    Jason, disguised as a professor, sighed: "I think you can know me. You should know me. My father, ha! Is also a fool. He tried to shape me into a weapon to control me, but there is a problem. Who created his extreme, his madness and his ridiculous ideas?"


    "It''s you!" Chen ang said calmly, "of course it''s you. His madness and anxiety, his hatred and extremes, he''s your most successful work. You must be very satisfied, because you don''t manipulate a person, but create a personality and shape a person, his hatred and love, his persistence and dreams. This feeling must be very good!"


    "It''s wonderful. His madness, his incompatibility with the world, his complex feelings for me, how contradictory and great existence! Talents are the most beautiful works of art, great, despicable, infatuated and unforgettable things. This was originally God''s work. Now, another great artist, he participated in the shaping process." Jason''s voice suddenly sank.


    "He is my father. He gave me life. He created me! I am his father. I recreated him. What a wonderful cycle." Jason looked at his hands. He waved to the sun and shouted, "I am the sun!"


    Chen ang saw the sun melt and fall in the sky, integrated with Professor X disguised by Jason, and became a light man without face and outline.


    "It looks like truth, like illusion, false and true. The brain in the jar is the master of illusion."


    Chen ang sighed, "I thought you were a scientist, but I didn''t expect you to be an artist."


    Chen ang is disappointed. Although Jason has really developed his ability, it seems completely different from his expectations. Chen ang hopes that Jason is a calm and objective psychologist and a master of crime manipulating human nature. Through the study of human heart and human nature, we can destroy and reshape people with our senses.


    Unfortunately, he only saw a madman who used his powers as poison {products. He took madness and madness for granted. Just like psychotropic drugs, he used his abilities crazily. He didn''t explore the mystery of human brain and deeply explore the people obsessed by Chen ang, but infected others with madness and chaos.


    Therefore, people can''t play art. Once they engage in art, people will be abandoned. At least half of them will be crazy. Once they trace back to philosophy, the whole person will be crazy!


    "Jason, your opinion is very interesting, but it''s a pity..." Chen ang said faintly: "if it''s just like this, it''s OK to be called the phantom clown. You don''t deserve the name of the phantom master!"


    Jason''s voice was silent. The sunlight in the air suddenly became gloomy. A hoarse voice and Jason''s real voice echoed in the air. "I thought you could appreciate my art. Now it seems that you only deserve to be my art!" the light disappeared in the world bit by bit, and sulfur and flame began to roast this space.


    Chen ang raised his head. His eyes were calm like a dark blue ocean. Around him, countless crazy, bloody and cruel, which impacted the darkness and terror in people''s heart, were ignored by him.


    The hot lava, endless abyss, pain and wailing are like real terror, but they can''t cause Chen Ang''s reaction. He can still control his body and behavior. It seems that everything doesn''t exist in his eyes. He goes in one direction firmly.


    Jason''s voice suddenly came, with a trace of madness and surprise, "how did you overcome your subconscious?"


    Human consciousness is not enough to control the body. Most activities are completed by the subconscious. Even if you are aware that this is an illusion, your subconscious will still be deceived. If you feel pain, you will retract your hand and feel stimulation, which will respond. This is not even controlled by the consciousness. You will feel the heat and pain from the fire. Your subconscious will feel that your body is injured and breathing is difficult.


    This is an instinctive reaction of the human body, and it is not controlled by consciousness. Now Chen ang waded through the magma, stepped into the air and allowed the world to change, but his body did not respond at all, which is not normal at all.


    "I have no subconscious mind!" Chen ang smiled.


    "Impossible? Human beings can''t have no subconscious!" Jason''s voice rarely brings a trace of anxiety. He can accept death, but he can''t accept his failure. Once immersed in the feeling of omnipotence, he can''t accept the feeling of powerlessness in the past.


    "Nothing is impossible. Once your consciousness can control your body, control your breathing, reaction, process those complex information, and even control those cumbersome biological instincts, is it necessary for the subconscious to exist?" Chen ang said with a smile: "human psychology is very interesting. There are some ideological things, and the information in the subconscious is very wonderful."


    With a gentle wave of Chen Ang''s hand, the world fell back into darkness.


    "How is this possible? How do you control the world?" Jason was completely surprised. He was like a child who was broken into his restricted area. He looked at his own secret base and was broken into by adults. He realized that his territory was violated and fantasized about being trampled on.


    Chen ang has no intention to take care of Jason''s fragile heart. He plunged the world into darkness. When it lights up again, he has stood on the steel throne again and came to Jason. In reality, Jason is only a pale and thin young man. He looks at Chen ang pale and trembling.


    Chen ang took one step and came to him. Jason couldn''t stand steadily and fell to the ground.


    "In people''s subconscious mind, there is a collection of information such as concept. What is the concept composed of?" Chen ang looked at Jason and smiled: "It is some attributes that human beings feel, such as weight, color, shape, smell, touch and texture. These things constitute a concept. As for the reality represented by that concept, it is more huge. There is always a huge truth in the real world where we can''t see it."


    "After saying so much, there is only one meaning, that is, our concept and understanding of things are only a real side. Obviously, Jason, you want to control my brain, but in the field of brain, you are far from enough. You can only use your concept to describe my world."


    Chen ang gently touched Jason''s head and said with a smile, "now, let''s take a look at the world in my eyes, my understanding and concept of the world!"


    "Ah ah!" Jason felt a sharp pain in his head, and countless complex and complex information poured into his mind. He saw the infinite expansion of heaven and earth, warped gravitational folds and space distortion all over the world. He saw that the earth condensed in a small point and expanded infinitely. Every inch of space was in that point and everywhere.


    Chen ang took him and walked into that point. They appeared in front of Stryker and took off his hat. They appeared in front of magneto and left an iron particle on the plastic. They appeared in front of the professor. The professor nodded gently to Chen ang. They were in the White House, the pyramid, the great wall, red square, the Eiffel Tower and the Colosseum.


    At the same time, in countless places, Chen ang launched the whole spatial dimension and appeared in countless places with Jason at the same time. At the same time, these places collapsed into a small point. The next moment, he had returned to the iron and steel throne.


    It has already changed here. Countless magical and unspeakable existence exist all over every inch of space. Jason can see waves, filled with the space around him, a special will. In this ubiquitous wave, he fights with Chen Ang''s will. He sees countless information carried in the wave.


    At this moment, the world unfolded before his eyes.

 Chapter 85

    "Wife, work overtime today!"


    "X is on the target. Master illusion has failed."


    "The military blocked Manhattan and refused to disclose the news of the mutant. According to a source, the military''s operation in Manhattan suffered a painful failure. We don''t know inside..."


    Electromagnetic waves are floating in the sky, and Jason can see the information they carry.


    Countless strange fluctuations reflect countless invisible and unseen things in the world. Jason can even see that strange lives live in the same space, but they can''t touch the earth human world. The two worlds were so close, but they can''t feel each other.


    A creature with an uncertain shape passes through the human body on earth. They are not aware of each other at all. Countless worlds overlap in space.


    "It''s wonderful, isn''t it?" Chen ang stood beside him, looked at the strange world and smiled: "the visible light wave is 0.3 ~ 3 ¦Ì M''s electromagnetic wave, infrared and ultraviolet, is a world that human vision can''t touch, but it can still be observed with instruments, but how many worlds do humans know? "


    "Less than three ten thousandths, the world I see has expanded a hundred times than the world that human beings have noticed. Electromagnetic waves can be seen, radiation can be seen, space can be seen, gravity can of course, and there are countless worlds that can''t be noticed at all. These undiscovered worlds have another name - dark matter."


    "This is the world in my eyes. This is the concept in my eyes. If you want to deceive me, please don''t deceive my senses with a picture piled with low-end attributes like a pixel game." Chen ang looked at Jason and sighed.


    He raised his right palm and smiled calmly. A twisted air suddenly appeared in the palm, and a little blue gradually expanded.


    "Color!" either strong or light blue, twisted in Chen Ang''s hand.


    "Shape!" the outline of a flower appeared in blue, and there was no real clue.


    "Quality!" the little blue flower fell into Chen Ang''s palm.


    "Texture!" Chen ang handed the flower to Jason, who felt the almost real touch.


    "Temperature!" Jason felt the flower in his hand, with the breath of real life.


    "Sound!" the sound of the wind blowing through the flowers and the petals flying.


    "Smell!" the smell of sunshine and the fragrance of petals.


    "Taste!" Jason took off the petals and chewed them carefully. A bitter taste filled the tip of his tongue.


    "And what you can''t see, hear or touch!" Jason didn''t find any change in the petals.


    "What you see is real? The concept of sensory stacking, the attributes of things'' feelings, and human beings live in the sensory world. They are easy to be deceived, changed and controlled..." on the other side of the earth, countless people screamed. They pointed to the rising sun and looked at everything that reappeared in the sun.


    The moon and the sun appear in the same sky.


    "Impossible, impossible!" Jason picked up the flower out of control and looked around like crazy. He grabbed his hair, knelt down in despair and screamed bitterly.


    Chen ang melted into the wind, but his voice sounded everywhere in the world.


    "I deceive your eyes, I deceive your ears, I deceive all your senses, I deceive your understanding of the world, even your powers are deceived, I create your world, I change your personality..."


    Jason felt a deep darkness surrounding him. He went through the darkness and came to the outside world. It was an ordinary world. In the distance, the smoke was still rising from the pit of the electromagnetic gun. The earth King struggled hard. Under him was a steel man with metallic luster.


    When they saw Chen ang, the earth King roared, raised his hand, grabbed the steel man next to him and threw it out. The steel man''s hands and feet showed a sharp blade, shooting at Chen Ang''s head!


    But everything was frozen in an instant. Jason saw that he raised his hand, and the power was sent out silently to the steel man and the earth king, changing his five senses, cheating his subconscious, and even his power.


    The steel man turned into a steel statue, and the earth king turned into a stone man. At that moment, their powers changed from their arms and weapons to their ubiquitous bondage. They soberly felt that their bodies were rigid bit by bit, felt that their powers were out of control, and roared and solidified into a sculpture.


    Chen Ang''s voice clearly came from his ear: "I''m the master of illusion!"


    X weapons, all out!


    Stryker turned pale and the hat on his head disappeared without a trace. Together with general Vick, he trembled at the picture on the screen, watching the dead waiter twitching in the current, the struggling fluid in the steel ball, the earth King solidified into a stone statue, the steel man turned into a big iron block, and finally, the "phantom master" crawling in front of Chen ang.


    The throne was slowly raised, and Chen ang stood at the peak. His eyes crossed the endless sky and ocean. He looked at magneto tens of thousands hundreds of miles away. Magneto tens of thousands looked at the metal suspended in front of him and nodded with a smile.


    He took down a little body tissue from the steel man, and also collected a little blood, fluid and death attendants from the earth king. The throne behind him suddenly opened a door, which was neatly placed. The precision instruments and invisible force field hands of Manhattan scientific research institutions grabbed five x weapons and entered, and the door slammed shut.


    With the most cutting-edge scientific instruments, the advanced science and technology of the Star Wars world, and the magical powers and laws of the world, Chen ang shuttles through various instruments, trying to replicate the black technology of the Star Wars world, the activated metal cells of the steel man, the cell magnetic field of the earth King, the brain secretion of the phantom master, the vitality of the death attendant, the amazing cancer cells, and the fluid mimicking cells.


    Of course, there is also the anti gravity engine. Even without developed material processing technology, Chen ang has copied the reduced version of the anti gravity engine under the observation of Chen Ang''s gravity control ability.


    On the other side, Stryker sat limply on the ground, shivering. He collapsed decadent in the corner of the wall, with only a blank in his eyes. Suddenly, the door opened in front of him, the professor in a wheelchair slipped in and smiled at Stryker.


    "Your hat!" the professor put Stryker''s hat on him. Stryker trembled a few times, quickly stepped back and looked as gloomy as death. "Do you think this can bring me down? Professor! I won''t let you go, I won''t let any mutant bastard go!"


    "Shut up!" the laser eye grabbed him hard and hit him against the wall.


    "Red eyed bastard! Coward!" Stryker said madly, "dare you take off your glasses and let out your two light bulb eyes, come on!"


    "I''ll kill you!" the laser eye pressed his angry hand on his glasses


    "Scott, stop!" the professor shouted the laser eye, came to Stryker and sighed, "even if I don''t agree with you or even hate you, our purpose is the same to stop X''s behavior. The Ministry of defense thinks we want to cooperate with you. I need you to do something."


    "Hehe! What''s up?" Stryker sneered.


    "Stop them from releasing magneto! The mutant brothers will not deal with X, they will only unite, and the Ministry of defense will not expect them to kill each other," the professor said sincerely.


    "Yes, I will!" Stryker agreed unexpectedly. "But I have a request!" he said cunningly.


    "X-Men go out and catch the man!"


    "That''s why we came!" sighed the professor.


    The research on living metal cells is beyond Chen Ang''s imagination. The nano metal robots, metal viruses and iron-based cosmic life in the Star Wars world are used by Chen ang to transform this metal cell. A little silver gray metal life is now under Chen Ang''s test-bed.


    Behind him, there are countless test platforms working under the control of the gravitational force field. Five x weapons are sent to the injection platform. The red evolutionary medicine is pushed into their bodies bit by bit to control their personality. Chen ang doesn''t care about letting them evolve their abilities.


    Professor X looked at the crowded laboratory in front of him and sensed that magneto''s brain waves reappeared in New York. He couldn''t help but sigh deeply. A word suddenly appeared in Chen Ang''s heart; "I promise your cooperation!"


    "You won''t regret it!"


    "Hope!"

 Chapter 86

    On the experimental platform, five x weapons are waiting for the injection of evolutionary medicine.


    Evolution and longevity are the two wonders of blood orchid.


    The genes of Titan giant snakes show that they have lived for a long time. Each of them is over 200 years old, and even Python has lived for thousands of years. But Chen ang pays more attention to the atavism of their genes, which are very close to their ancestors, the Titan python.


    This discovery directly promoted Chen Ang''s further research on Blood Orchid.


    The effect of Xuelan medicament on alleviating aging lies in its unique effect on human genes and the optimization and recombination of Kangyu genes. Chen ang found the secret and developed the medicament in two aspects: on the one hand, the development of longevity medicament and on the other hand, the development of gene optimization.


    This is the follow-up series of Blood Orchid medicine, longevity medicine and evolution medicine. This blood red solution is particularly precious because it needs the natural components of blood orchid. If the elixir of longevity is the mild development of blood orchid, the evolutionary elixir is to complicate and maximize the effect of blood orchid on gene optimization and change.


    Python may be able to return to its ancestors, but Chen ang doesn''t want to be an ape man. Evolutionary medicine, which is extremely complex, full of unknown and uncontrollable changes, must be thoroughly studied and controlled in order to be controllable. The evolutionary path of other organisms is an unknown gamble. Change and then screen, eliminate or adapt. This is the path of evolution. With the most cruel natural selection, we can select the winners of unknown changes.


    Nature is like this. Natural selection creates a variety of extremely perfect creatures, including the great existence of human beings, but cruel elimination is also taking place in invisible places. The bones of the eliminated such as Homo sapiens and Homo sapiens can only be visited in the museum. Evolutionary medicine competition, natural selection.


    Bloody cruelty and directness.


    This is the way of evolution.


    But this is not Chen Ang''s way. He doesn''t like to leave all choices to nature. He is more willing to learn, study and explore the mysteries of genes and evolution, and find its laws and secrets in the complex and astronomical genetic codes of human beings. He is a Tao seeker, and learning and research are his way.


    Therefore, he injected evolutionary medicine, but he had a strong control over the body in an overclocking state to control this process. Genes, changes and recombination were constrained by him, just like a beginner who just adapted to his body to do the most basic exhalation and induction of Qi. Chen ang used his gentle internal force to influence the origin of life and slowly moved forward towards the road passed by his predecessors.


    The transformation of the origin of life by Qi, combined with the optimization of evolutionary medicine, has made an amazing progress, but the original gene mutation and alienation of evolutionary medicine are very slow. The only "gravitational control" is more due to the product of brain development, and genes only provide a powerful body load.


    Chen Ang''s body has super speed, super power and super senses, but it is limited to the limit level of biology. It is not a very excellent evolutionary ability. It is somewhat backward and clumsy compared with the "temperature control", "environmental adaptation" and "telepathy" of experimental evolutors.


    But everything is just the beginning, and the basic physiological optimization is only the first step in evolution. Chen Ang''s way of cracking and studying human genes. The astronomical gene code is like a peerless skill. Only when it is cracked step by step can Chen ang embark on the road of evolution and truth.


    X-Men, X gene, powers and technology, physics and biology, extremely fragile energy space, physical rules, a world easy to pry, extremely loose rules for powers, and mysterious variant genes. This is a world of power and evolution. It is Chen Ang''s treasure land for advanced physics and genetic research.


    The blood red evolutionary medicine gradually disappeared in the steel human body. The metal epidermis on his skin trembled violently, wriggling and trembling like water waves. In his body, a reborn change was taking place fiercely.


    The gene chromosomes in the nucleus collapsed suddenly and recombined rapidly under the action of drugs. Some hyperactive and useless genes changed significantly and changed, and some brand-new gene fragments began to play a role.


    Chen ang controls the test-bed, provides nutrition and metal materials to the steel people, and promotes the stable and continuous occurrence of this change.


    The war started in the steel man''s body. The cells in complex changes constantly reorganized genes and increased in value and growth. The steel man''s body surface swelled with the naked eye. In the red heat, the cracks in his skin appeared, and the surrounding metal melted rapidly and entered his body.


    Some different metal components in the nucleus combine to form new metal cells. A crazy new alloy was born in the steel human body and then quickly eliminated. Many new alloy cells with physical properties enough to make material scientists crazy were quickly eliminated, leaving only the metal most suitable for the human body.


    Countless metal cells were born, evolved and eliminated. A variety of incredible black materials appeared and disappeared rapidly. Superconducting metal cells without resistance, lava metal cells with strong thermal conductivity, weightless metal cells with their own magnetic field, and liquid metal cells with excellent physical properties at room temperature


    These black technologies were produced by an extreme accident, and then taken out by Chen angti, and then disappeared rapidly. At the same time, hundreds of millions of metal cells evolved. Most of them are ordinary waste. However, in this extremely large sample, there are many miracles in materials science, and each has the potential to change human technology.


    But they still die silently.


    Only Chen ang recorded their properties and genes and preserved these precious samples. Even Chen ang could not replicate the miracle produced by the evolutionary medicine combined with the X gene power.


    Evolutionary potion is like a key that opens the treasure house of wealth in mutants.


    Chen ang has obtained a lot of precious data only from the research on the evolution of steel man. There are amazing discoveries about human alienation, steel power, X gene and alloy materials. Among them, the most gratifying thing for Chen ang is the solidification research of metal cells. This iron-based organism has two attributes of scientific and technological creation and life, and has infinite potential.


    The Steelman is like a science and technology book. Chen ang quickly reads the contents about metal and life and peeps into all the mysteries of his powers. Chen ang does not even need to study, but can find hundreds of ways to deconstruct him. From then on, the Steelman''s powers have no secret to him. He only needs a little oxidant with specific ingredients, which can turn the "Steelman" into "rust residue".


    With the rapid passage of time, Chen ang has long forgotten his joke of destroying the world and devoted himself to research.


    In the Star Wars world, humans build furnaces on white dwarfs, melt metal materials with magnetic field and gravity, and even manufacture metal products in the depths of stars. Tens of thousands of alien races have created countless materials with excellent properties and metals with special physical properties. There are also various magical metal creatures in the universe.


    Chen ang even solved and planed an iron-based life body with his own hands.


    However, the world with rigorous physical laws is far from as crazy as this world. Chen ang marveled and looked at the creeping metal under his hand, showing all kinds of incredible abilities. Some abilities even subvert the basic laws of physics, just as Wolverine ignores the resilience of mass conservation and Iceman ignores the ice making ability of energy conservation.


    "It''s a crazy world," Chen ang said in surprise


    When Chen ang crossed the previous world, human beings were lucky to peep into a corner of the micro world and marveled at all kinds of dazzling miracles. The principles of uncertainty, electronic transition, observer effect and the laws of the macro world collapsed here. All the theorems of time, space and determinism have been destroyed beyond recognition.


    However, no matter how strange the micro world is, an invisible obstacle makes the laws of the micro world collapse in the macro world. From micro to reality, from reality to macro, a change that human beings still don''t understand makes the barriers between them like a natural moat.


    X-Men world, this natural moat, collapsed!


    Micro rules can break through barriers and act on the macro world.


    Atomic collapse, telepathy, space-time shuttle, electromagnetic effect, space jump, and various powers are in line with the micro world, but they are never in line with the principles of reality and act on the real world, which puzzles Chen ang.


    Micro and macro laws are intertwined in the real world.


    Therefore, the physical laws here are sparse and unusual. Even in the endless world, there is only five kilograms of thinking power, and in the war police world, it has also increased by up to 2000 times.


    Advanced science and mathematics from the Star Wars universe play an immeasurable role here. With only five tons of gravitational control force, Chen ang can simulate the super technology of the Star Wars world - gravitational well, create a mass effect comparable to the planet and affect the gravitational operation of the earth.

 Chapter 87

    A little silver metal liquid slipped from Chen Ang''s eyes, followed by the second and third drops. Countless liquid metals gathered into a ball and wriggled to form a human skeleton. Dense metal wires spread along the skeleton. A few seconds later, a complete robot with precise structure appeared in front of Chen ang.


    Chen ang frowned and looked at the results that shocked the world.


    Liquid robots have high requirements for energy and lack the ability of self replication.


    In his wheelchair, the professor came to the periphery of the underground base and looked up at the huge steel creation in Manhattan from the skylight. There was a trace of anxiety in his eyes. Suddenly, the door behind him was knocked.


    "Come in!" said the professor genially. When the man came in, he was surprised.


    "Logan? What''s the matter with you?" the professor frowned and looked at the ragged Wolverine in front of him.


    Wolverine was scarred. What surprised the professor most was the dim metal organ on his body. Logan''s right arm to below his elbow was replaced by a metal arm. The professor couldn''t imagine what made Logan, who had a strong and almost immortal resilience, so badly damaged and unable to recover.


    Logan took down the cigar in his mouth, looked at the professor and said with a smile, "you''ve become young!" he waved his right hand carelessly. "It''s not an injury. I''m voluntarily transformed into this! As for why, you can go into my brain and have a look."


    "You know, Logan, I won''t enter any of your brains!" the professor sighed. "People have free will. It''s not necessary. I won''t invade anyone''s privacy."


    "Now is the time when it is necessary." Logan looked down at the professor with a trace of sadness in his eyes. "It''s you in the future. Let me come over. Have a look!"


    The professor sank into Logan''s spiritual ocean. He was surprised to see that on a piece of red waste land, he stood side by side with magneto. Behind him were countless robots. Mutants fought side by side with humans, like brothers. But the professor was almost unintended to be happy about it, because those brothers and sisters were falling down.


    Blood and killing, steel and flesh, humans manipulating metal prosthetics, together with mutants, resist the robots rushing up in the tide. Those robots manipulate powers and kill humans.


    "Logan, only you can cross the barrier of time and space. The phantom cat will open the tunnel of time and space for you, go back to the past and prevent all this from happening." magneto Wang hoarsely said. After saying this, the old friend closed his eyes. The professor saw himself coming to Logan and left a sentence in his mind.


    "Trust him!"


    "You come from the future! Logan!" the professor closed his eyes tired. "What happened?"


    "Why don''t you take a look for yourself?" Logan smiled indifferently.


    "Because I trust you!" the professor sighed, "I won''t let me see your memory in the future. He must have his reason. Tell me! What happened?"


    "After the ''Apocalypse'' came, it brought great changes to the world. Our government feared his power. In order to fight him, an old plan was launched again. They began to develop a weapon against mutants - ''sentinel'' robot." Logan took out a cigar again, sat on the stool and puffed up.


    "The apocalypse? Is it him?" the professor sighed, looking at the steel throne in the distance.


    "Yes, because he brought five things to the world, plague, war, death, famine and, of course, the end. So people call him apocalypse." Logan''s tone was very complex, and the professor heard something unusual.


    "But the doomsday seems to be brought by sentinel robots. What happened in that world? Why did sentinels lose control? They seem to be killing all humans, not just mutants." the professor said sadly.


    "The sentry couldn''t do anything about the apocalypse, and was easily beaten into scrap iron by him. However, in order to strengthen the power of the sentry, the Ministry of national defense conducted a secret operation. They captured the ''magic girl'', used the research results of X weapons to transplant powers to the sentry, and they established a mutant gene bank to produce robots with different powers." Logan sighed.


    The professor looked at him in silence with sad eyes.


    "As a result, after the successful establishment of the gene bank, where did the Apocalypse attack and plunder all the genes? The Ministry of defense tried to study a more powerful sentry robot, but they lost control of the robot. The sentry began to slaughter mutants, even carriers of X gene, and then all humans."


    Logan said this and suddenly showed a very ironic smile.


    "This is actually a joke. We all know that the Ministry of defense did not lose control of the sentry. They led the massacre of mutants until the sentry was really out of control."


    "Human beings create superhuman intelligence and are replaced by superhuman intelligence. This is'' superhuman upheaval ''."


    At the same time, the other side.


    Chen ang looks at the metal liquid in front of him. A drop of liquid drops on the ground, and then quickly replicates and reproduces on the steel. They pile up various machines to absorb energy from the surrounding electromagnetic field, and replicate and spread like a virus. Chen ang records all kinds of scientific and technological information in the form of genetic code in the life of steel.


    They replicate various technologies, and even research and develop the technology genes in their bodies. Chen ang witnessed with his own eyes that a little steel cells, with sufficient replication capacity, developed from the steam age to the internal combustion engine age in one afternoon.


    With energy and raw materials, you can copy. It''s not terrible.


    But without energy, we can develop ourselves. Without raw materials, we can develop ourselves and deal with everything scientifically. When Chen ang cuts off the energy supply, it is a terrible thing that steel cells can evolve solar panels and hydro generators.


    Chen ang destroyed more than half of this biological metal life, leaving only a few samples to collect.


    "Humans and mutants are united together, just like a real family. No one is talking about the previous mistakes. We are all looking forward, so we hide the fact of genocide from the public." Logan looked at the professor with extremely complex eyes. "Professor, you led us to Manhattan, opened a relic and released Skynet!"


    "What is Skynet? How do I know about Skynet?" the professor frowned.


    "Skynet is an artificial intelligence, or a machine collective consciousness program. Since you brought it out of the steel ruins, liquid metal has become our best weapon. We inject the spinal cord into metal cells to form our own super metal and manipulate it through magnetic induction." Logan''s right arm suddenly hangs down and melts into liquid.


    Under Logan''s control, the metal liquid is suspended from the ground and skillfully assembled into different weapons, including throwing knives, firearms, javelin and even electromagnetic guns.


    "Skynet, also known as war. We once thought it was the Savior, because it had no intelligent consciousness, but a macro computing system. Skynet''s robot army, together with human beings, defeated the sentinels and soon recovered most of the territory. However, human ambitions were destroyed. In order to control this weapon, the government came up with a stupid way."


    "Let ''electronic will'' control this artificial intelligence weapon!"


    Logan said this and couldn''t help the fatigue on his face.


    "Then Skynet has a sense of self! It awakens. Although the war on the living space between Skynet and the sentinel will continue, it is not afraid to let mankind destroy together. It creates a terminator and destroys human society together with the sentinel."


    The professor looked at him sadly and sobbed, "then you came here!"


    "Yes, in that time and space, you told me the truth. It was the apocalypse that created the ''War'' Skynet. He used the steel man''s body cells as the carrier and advanced technology to create a nano robot that can replicate itself. Taking the brain of the ''phantom master'' as the prototype, he imitated the group consciousness of the nano robot."


    Logan said seriously: "when magneto''s gene is obtained by him, the most critical energy will be solved. The earth''s magnetic field and electric energy are almost endless. As long as there are raw materials, nano robots can replicate indefinitely. After Skynet awakens, they have become a new species."


    "We must stop the apocalypse from making Skynet and getting magneto''s gene!" Logan said seriously.


    The professor wondered, "what about the sentry?"


    "The Apocalypse will destroy them. We just need to stop the government from using them again. In the future, the Sentinels have been almost destroyed by Skynet. They have been rushed to human settlements to compete for living space with humans. This time, not only have I crossed time and space with the help of phantom cat, but Skynet has also sent terminators."


    Logan said seriously, "it will kill the person in charge of the sentinel plan and destroy the sentinels in the future, while we must destroy the prototype of Skynet and kill the ''electronic will''."


    Countless nano robots converge into the ocean. They are connected with each other by weak electromagnetic waves. With fuzzy group will, Chen ang compiled and written many programs and learned the lessons of metal viruses. Chen ang did not develop such dangerous things this time, but only wrote the fuzzy intelligent program of nano robots.


    And set many restrictions, do not give that kind of intelligence the opportunity to develop independently.


    Terrible things like metal viruses show the horror of man-made life. Even Chen ang should explore this taboo technology carefully. If he is not careful, he will destroy the world.


    Of course, nano robots are much more common. This kind of robot, which is not mainstream in the Star Wars world, does not do much harm, ER! Chen ang thinks so.


    The silver gray ocean is magnificent. Chen ang stands on the torrent of machines, controls nano robots, constructs countless strange structures, controls them to copy themselves, and feels the rigid machine program.


    "The collective consciousness of nano robots, then call you Skynet!" Chen ang whispered with a smile.

 Chapter 88

    The ocean of knowledge is endless. The more Chen ang goes up, he will only see a broader world. The more he studies deeply, he will be aware of his ignorance. Even if Chen ang maintains the habit of studying and studying for more than eight hours a day, he still feels more and more powerless. In the face of the vast unknown field, one''s efforts are too small.


    When he came out of the laboratory, the moonlight had already passed through the gap in the patio and shone into the high platform. "Another day''s research work has passed!" Chen ang suddenly said looking at the bright moonlight.


    With a six sided metal cube in his hand, Chen angsong released a glittering white light in the moonlight. Looking at the metal cube suspended in the air, he suddenly said to the intelligent program of auxiliary management: "Skynet, start testing!"


    "Space metal, by the way, for tomorrow''s first decision.


    It''s the third watch of a week! Although there may be no books, it''s refreshing at the fifth and tenth watch, but it''s hematemesis for me.


    I''m so desperate. Let''s support it!

 Chapter 89

    The death attendant gently took down the aidman alloy samurai sword behind him. The blade was as cold as practice, and it was as bright as a pool of water, refreshing. In his eyes, the world suddenly became very slow, very slow. Even the cold light reflected by the blade was clear and bright. The tip of the knife was pressed forward lightly to make a knife drawing appearance.


    Then the knife was as light as snow.


    The dead man''s nerve reflex speed is enough to let him see the flying bullets clearly. His body''s coordination and flexibility can also keep up with this terrible reaction speed. The keen feeling tempered between life and death enables the dead man to make accurate judgment at the critical moment. He replaces his brain with intuition.


    His sword technique is direct and accurate. He abandoned all changes in martial arts and dragged his opponent into a rapid battle with his strong sense of time. Under the speed, all skills are empty words.


    But intuition is intuition, and skill is skill. When there is a terrible existence in this world that replaces the subconscious with consciousness and has a stronger sensitivity to time than the dead waiter, the straight knife technique becomes a ridiculous existence.


    Chen ang stretched out two fingers. In this terrible state of life and death, he clamped the invincible aidman alloy blade like taking something from his pocket.


    His nails were trimmed neatly and his hands were well protected. His slender and white fingers didn''t even have a cocoon formed by long-term friction. Like a pair of decorations, the waiter secretly laughed at his hands because it grew on a weak little white face.


    But just like this, the two fingers, like pliers, firmly clamped the dead waiter''s blade.


    The waiter swallowed a mouthful of water and looked at his long knife with fear. It grew on Chen Ang''s left hand like a root. "I think everything is easy to say. What did you just say? In fact, the land King''s planning has nothing to do with me!"


    "You don''t seem to be fast enough!" Chen ang said with a smile.


    "It depends on who you compare with!" Wade said habitually.


    Then he knew he was wrong. Chen ang didn''t like his poor mouth.


    The blade is not fast, or Chen ang doesn''t make it fast at all. For a gravity control master, speed, time and space are non-existent obstacles. As long as Chen ang is willing, he can even make the blade appear directly in the dead man''s heart.


    But this time, Chen ang didn''t cheat with his power and bullied a fool who didn''t understand physics. Such a thing can''t be done for a long time, otherwise he will lose fun soon.


    He just used his ordinary strength and speed to perform his swordsmanship, which is not surprising at all, and does not affect the physical constants and world laws. The dead waiter can even see clearly. The blade crawls towards him bit by bit, slow as a snail. With his nerve reaction speed, he can chop 16 knives at this moment.


    Can such a sword also hurt people?


    When the death waiter saw his neck blood flying like a flag, his heart was still full of confusion. The sword edge had wiped his throat. He was powerless and could not even escape the slow blade.


    When he avoided the assassination of the blade, Chen Ang''s sword immediately had unexpected changes. With only 13 changes, the dead waiter was forced to a dead corner and had to parry with a long knife. When the knives and swords intersected, his hands felt an indescribable tremor, and Chen ang easily picked up his long knife.


    A hidden destructive force disrupted the dead waiter''s coordination ability. He could even feel that his internal organs were shocked, causing no obvious damage and damaging his action ability. Recovery took time. The next moment, his throat was penetrated by the blade.


    "Not only are you not fast enough, but even your skills are a little lacking!" Chen ang wiped the dim blade, leaving no trace on it. Blood slipped from the blade as if it had never existed.


    Wade opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but the burning pain in his throat made him give up this move. He was surprised to find that his recovery ability was suppressed to the lowest. Although he didn''t die, it was difficult to heal the wound. His chest was red with blood. He was used to being a waiter, but now he found his fatal mistake.


    His legs softened and he fell to his knees, feeling the strength of his body gradually losing, and the dizziness when blood left his body.


    "Powers are the third hand or even the sixth feeling of human beings. You should observe, use and feel them. Human beings use their hands to create tools, not pick up stones to wave. Such a simple and extremely easy to crack application is like a child''s house. There is no secret to your ability in front of me."


    Chen ang stood in front of Wade seriously, controlled the nano robot and repaired Wade''s wound. He sighed: "the same ability can''t be used for the second time in front of scientists. Because after we study it clearly, there will be no secret."


    "You need to develop new tricks!"


    He turned around and was ready to leave. Suddenly, a huge hole opened in the ground. At Chen Ang''s feet, the ground became as muddy as a swamp, trapping Chen Ang''s feet.


    "How''s it going? Our new trick is good!" the Steelman rushed over from the side and said with a grimace: "thanks to you, our power has changed completely. The material change of fluid can make the nature of steel like glue. Your fragile body is nothing without power!"


    "Where is the gravitational control? You can try it. See if the iron blade penetrates your body faster or your ability works faster. Your biggest mistake is to lift the imprisonment of the phantom master."


    As if to vent his dissatisfaction as a test object, the steel man controlled his body and burst out ferocious steel spikes, "now, I want to give you some color with the gift you gave me."


    He waved the alloy thorn on his arm and walked towards Chen ang.


    "Did you hear what I said just now?" Chen ang said faintly.


    The steel man didn''t expect that he would say so. He was stunned and asked, "what?"


    "If you listen, you should know that your powers are in front of me. There is no secret." Chen ang gently came out of the mud, the fluid faded little by little behind him, and screamed and was sealed in the steel.


    The Steelman was overwhelmed by the sudden change. He watched in horror as the "fluid" was covered by nano robots. Chen ang easily got rid of their traps and came to them.


    "There are two obvious mistakes in your words. First, without the power, I still have my brain. Even without the power, it is impossible to deal with me with your thoroughly studied ability."


    Nano robots appeared rapidly around, clinging to the steel man. He was frightened to find that the robot flashing electromagnetic light almost paralyzed his body, and it was difficult for him to control himself.


    Chen ang came to him and said faintly, "secondly, it''s you who really leave the power!"


    "You think I''m fighting with you!" Chen ang sneered. "But in fact, the battle ended three days ago. Explore the unknown fields, study the laws of powers, and explore the mysteries of your powers. In science, your powers and I are fighting with unknown possibilities. I may lose or win."


    "Science is unknown. When I studied it, it was a fierce battle. I used my wisdom and knowledge to explore, explore, fight with the unknown and fight with myself. This battle was so magnificent. When the experiment was over, I solved the unknown secret of your power, and then I had won!"


    The nano robot sprayed synthetic materials, and the steel man''s body quickly began to rust. The hard alloy steel was broken into residues in the air. The steel man screamed and looked at his limbs and became fragile in the air. A little special rust agent made him completely fall into the crisis of life.


    "The battle between you and me in science has long ended. Your challenge is just to let me repeat the problem-solving process. Your abilities, except for abilities, are zero. They are not even within the consideration of problem-solving. Seriously, you are like a straight ape. If you come to a monkey, the abilities given to them will not be much worse."


    The Steelman''s face turned gray. Even the dead waiter on one side was worried. Chen ang said that he had hit a fatal point. What would they be without power?


    So the battle is between Chen ang and the power, not with them. When the power loses, their wisdom and ability will not work at all.


    Chen ang said faintly, "how many ways do you think I can deal with your alloy body? Oxidation, corrosion, electromagnetism, metal eating bacteria, an solved problem. After solving it, there can be many answers. This is purely physical work. I act, and then you lose. You don''t even give an unknown variable."


    Chen ang gets out of the way and reveals the land King sealed in the concrete. He comes to the steel man and asks the nano robot to repair his body


    "Also, I don''t like controlling people, so you can get rid of Jason''s sensory control. I think human wisdom will make you surprise me differently, not like a robot. I don''t lack people who only have power. Unfortunately, you have forgotten how to think with your brain and live like an animal."


    "Curiosity about the unknown, courage and wisdom to explore the unknown are the reasons why human beings are different from other animals." Chen ang went out and asked the robot to return them to the laboratory. He had not reported and expected them for a long time. Without enough wisdom and knowledge, they could not even understand their own strength, just like children dancing sledgehammers.


    When Chen ang takes down the hammer, they are incompetent like a waste. For such people, Chen ang doesn''t even care to control them, because they won''t make any progress again a hundred times. After studying their abilities thoroughly, they have only the value of experimental materials for Chen ang.


    Chen ang gave them a chance to show their abilities as soldiers. Unfortunately, they just don''t use their brains. In the end, these experimental materials only have the fate of being tested.


    They think their failure is accidental, but they don''t know.


    A scientist can''t solve the same problem for the second time.

 Chapter 90

    The death waiter took the two aidman alloy knives and set out. After the modulation of evolutionary medicine, there are many places to stop the mysterious death waiter. Skynet''s nano robot will help him complete the tasks assigned by Chen ang.


    "My Lord!" Jason humbly bent down and motioned. Chen ang nodded. Then he came in carefully. After some training, the phantom master knew his position very well. Even mental illness was better under the devastation of Chen ang. Now, together with the dead waiter, he has become Chen Ang''s left and right arm, which is very different from the other three experimental objects.


    Of course, the so-called right-hand man, only Jason himself thinks so. Chen ang, who has Skynet, doesn''t think he lacks action talents. He just doesn''t want Skynet to be exposed to the world too early before accepting these two errands.


    "You carry out this task together," Chen ang ordered casually, busy with the experiment in his hand.


    "I''ll give my full support to the dead waiter''s task," Jason replied carefully.


    "No, if you can''t get an alderman alloy back, he won''t have to come back!" Chen ang said indifferently. He looked up and looked at Jason. "When the dead waiter comes back, you can say hello to the White House with him. Pay attention, don''t scare our president. The goal is to shave his hair!"


    "We know, sir!" Jason quickly agreed.


    Jason left soon, and Chen ang was still in front of the test bench, but he had stopped his experiment. "Skynet! Close this area! Level 3 alert!" Chen ang said faintly.


    "Received!" the red light in the air flickered twice. Countless nano robots surrounded and blocked Chen Ang''s laboratory. Countless liquid robots constituted a huge secret room. An old man in a wheelchair appeared opposite Chen ang and nodded at Chen ang.


    Chen ang knows that the professor is still dozens of miles away, and this is just a projection of his consciousness.


    "Stop the war! All this is enough. War not only does not alleviate the conflict between mutants and humans, but also aggravates the social contradictions. We can have other ways?" the professor sighed.


    "What way? Continue to be a superhero and fight crime? But people will only remember the pain caused by mutants and your covetous eyes on the dominance of human society, not your efforts for peace." Chen ang looked at the professor and went straight to the subject.


    The professor was silent. He had felt the undercurrent. The increasingly fierce conflict had reached the point where it was difficult to bridge. The racial war was close at hand. The conflict between the two sides had been suppressed to the extreme. Even he felt a little tired and had the consciousness of sacrifice.


    "Mutants used to be the pride of evolution, but now you are just the eliminators of society!" Chen ang said mercilessly, "Professor, there are all the differences between humans and animals, society, economy, culture, industry, technology and creativity. Mutants are nothing in these aspects."


    "Most mutants live at the bottom of society. They think with muscles and fists. Your social form is closer to some dynamic social organizations, advocating power and clear hierarchy. Maybe mutants used to be wealth and talents, but now mutants have become the cancer and residue of this society!"


    Looking at the increasingly gray Professor, Chen ang sighed, "please forgive me for being so direct."


    "You''re right!" the professor sighed. "We haven''t adapted to this society, which is our biggest problem. Power is wealth, but we have power, but we have no contribution to the society. We demand power, but we don''t contribute. This is where ordinary people are most hostile to us."


    "You who have powers should have been better, but you don''t. in human society, showing off your strength like animals will only get white eyes and contempt. Human beings are graded according to status and wealth." Chen ang raised his hand and motioned: "powers should be your third hand, which brings you unparalleled talent."


    "Learn, create, explore, and use it to develop your wisdom and contribute to the progress of mankind, rather than indulge in power. You seem to have evolved, but your society is degraded." Chen ang flicked a few times in the void, and the beautiful note came from him.


    "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Cherish the talent and develop the wisdom. Mutants should be more outstanding people, not a group of madmen who only know destruction." Chen ang looked at the professor and said seriously.


    "Create with ability, not destroy, help others with strength, not surpass them. This is the promise I keep all my life and my persistence. X-Men, help others with their own strength. We choose to integrate into mankind and make our contribution." the professor took a deep breath.


    "So we are not the same people. You look forward to peace, but I look forward to progress." Chen ang said seriously: "power is a kind of wealth and an excellent talent. Mutants should not simply integrate into this society, but lead the development of the times, use their potential to advance, progress and promote the progress of human society and science."


    "I look forward to the day when you will use your abilities to explore the unknown and nature. You will use your wisdom to develop your abilities and make your powers your third hand, third eye and second brain to liberate your creativity. That is the world I look forward to and strive for."


    "I know what they are afraid of." the professor said anxiously: "talent should not be a person''s shackles. Natural abilities are strong and weak. The difference of this ability makes ordinary people fear us, worry that we will establish a social system above them, and worry that we will distinguish grades and positions by powers."


    "If we don''t solve these things and blindly promote the social progress, it will only bring destruction! We don''t have a second chance," the professor said excitedly.


    "You mean the news that Wolverine brought back?" Chen ang sat in front of the professor with a smile, crossed his hands and looked at him playfully.


    "You know?" the professor was surprised.


    Chen ang came to his ear and said softly, "trust him!"


    The professor turned back in shock and stood up. His virtual shadow abandoned his wheelchair and looked at Chen ang solemnly. For a long time, he sat down again, "I always thought that this sentence made me trust Logan. But now I understand that this sentence should be about you. There has always been a doubt bothering me. Now, I understand."


    "You brought Logan back. The person who brought him back here is not phantom cat, but you!"


    "Oh? I''d like to hear the details!" Chen ang spread his hand and motioned him to continue.


    "There''s something wrong with what the phantom cat said, and there''s a space-time obstacle, but Logan''s thought is through. It''s impossible to carry a liquid metal arm unless..."


    "Unless someone gives him a pair, and that person can only be me!" Chen ang frankly admitted, "yes, it''s me that caused Logan''s crossing time and space."


    "Gravity is an ability closely related to space and time. I found this possibility in the time vector, the possibility of world destruction. Interestingly, you still didn''t give up hope there. The end is not the result I want, so I helped you."


    "You put Logan''s future possibility into his brain!" the professor said seriously: "Skynet is true, and everything in the future is true, but it''s only a possibility."


    "And it''s the most possible, so I want to change. I think it''s good to reverse the future." Chen ang smiled. "Liquid robot is an interesting change. I''ll share it with you. In the future, it will solve the problem of the status of mutants and ordinary people."


    "Can it give ordinary people powers?" the professor responded sharply.


    "Metal power cells, which are being developed, are very dangerous, but according to my speculation, after fusion with human stem cells, they can simulate X gene," Chen ang said faintly.


    "So you want to carry out the sentinel plan. You want to use the X gene bank of various countries to crack the secret of X gene and develop this technology?" the professor looked at Chen ang with a solemn look in his eyes.


    "No, it''s just by the way. I have a strong interest in scientific research and genetic code. Even without these, I will do so. Everything is to move forward." Chen ang said calmly.


    "You want the United States to feel strong pressure. When conventional weapons have no way, they can only choose the X gene direction. No matter which direction they choose, you can harvest their achievements. This is your purpose. Is Skynet developed for this reason?" the professor asked.


    "No, Skynet is a further plan. If the Sentinels are too dangerous, Skynet will protect humans. If they are not powerful enough, Skynet is the enemy of humans. Anyway, you need a strong external pressure to promote the combination of mutants and humans and promote your progress."


    "Of course, you can also clean up the old, rotten factors that hinder social progress and promote the blood exchange of human society this time," Chen ang said seriously.


    "Why do you do this?" the professor couldn''t help but say, "we can wait instead of making choices for them. We don''t know whether what we do is right or wrong? We have no right to make choices for the world!


    "Manpower is sometimes exhausted. I can''t move forward alone. Therefore, I pull the whole world up, either go to the end with me, or destroy it together. My time, energy and promoting the development of science are somewhat unrealistic, so I let the world become my laboratory and let all mankind move forward with me." Chen ang said with a smile.


    "This is crazy!" the professor sighed weakly.


    "No, not at all. Skynet has been launched and the terminator is in place. Not only Logan, but I have also created other ''reborn'' from the future. They will speed up the process. As long as they put a little pressure on the U.S. government, they will start plan X and collect the genes of mutants."


    "You''ve started, haven''t you?" the professor said seriously.


    "Yes, the dead waiter is a talent. I mean, his mouth can drive people crazy. The president will have a headache. This huge and old bureaucratic machine will run like a whip. My first goal is the mutant gene bank. However, it hasn''t started yet."


    "You want to invade the White House?" the professor said angrily. "You will intensify the contradictions of the whole society."


    "No, there is the main contradiction of the destruction of the earth. When the meteorite falls to the ground, their only choice is to unite against me, the enemy of the world."


    "What''s more, the White House is nothing but a slap on the bureaucratic machine. With those people''s faces, they may forget in the twinkling of an eye. What I want is to grab their lifeblood and make them panic, fear, fear and difficult to sleep." Chen ang pointed to the map: "how about the Federal Reserve?"


    "You''re trying to destroy the financial industry," the professor said slowly.


    "These vampires who hinder social development should have died long ago, shouldn''t they?" Chen ang said with a smile. "Bankers hang street lights on the street, but what was my wish a long time ago! Of course, this time I''m here to destroy their money."


    "I''ll stop you!" the professor said firmly.


    "Welcome!" Chen ang nodded, "this time, but I''ll do it myself."


    The professor''s shadow slowly dispersed. Chen ang knew that he and the professor had reached a certain tacit understanding. The professor would not agree with his idea, but he would cooperate at an appropriate time.


    "The journey of mankind should be the sea of stars. I''m waiting for you to move forward!" Chen ang said to the air. He knew that the professor could hear him.

 Chapter 91

    That night, a white young man woke up from a nightmare. He sat on the bed panting and reached out like touching around.


    The young man''s hands and feet were impetuous. He was very impatient. He pushed the pieces on the table to the ground and crashed together. He stumbled and touched the lamp, and then turned on the lamp in panic.


    The bright light made the young man relax at once. At this time, he was in the mood to look around. He didn''t look good. At a glance, the young man rolled from his bed to the ground in horror. He shouted in surprise, "where is this? Isn''t this my home thirty years ago? God!" he hurried out of bed, came to the bathroom, saw himself in the mirror and stayed on the spot.


    "I''m Jean. This is me when I was young!"


    Gene rushed out of the bathroom, came to the living room, took out his mobile phone, looked at the time above, covered his mouth and sat on the ground. He shook his mobile phone and shed tears.


    "This is October thirty years ago. This month, the Apocalypse came and turned Manhattan into ruins. This month is the beginning of all nightmares. This month is also the eve of war and the beginning of everything. This is a magnificent era. After the Apocalypse came, the theater of power and science, robot and human beacon and smoke, iron and blood opened in this month Curtain! "


    Gene covered his mouth and couldn''t restrain his excitement. "The sentry massacre hasn''t started yet, Skynet is still quietly in Manhattan, I don''t know if it has been born, the government''s stupid killing behavior hasn''t started yet, and everything still has a chance! As long as we stop all this, the end of the future won''t happen."


    "At this time, I am just a carrier of X gene. The future super metal and liquid alloy technology has not been invented by the apocalypse. I have no super ability, only a cavity of blood and courage, as well as the fighting technology and shooting skills trained in the future. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. I know that I will be able to eliminate the apocalypse and Skynet and save the world in the future."


    Gene worked hard at the thought of exciting places.


    He began to recall the memories he knew, which seemed to be the impact of returning to the past. He could even remember the things that happened a long time ago in the next few days, but his memory of his rebirth was blurred. Gene didn''t take it to heart, only when it was the normal phenomenon of space-time reversal.


    In the future, the power developed by super power alloy for gene is "spiritual connection", which is a very common skill, but gene has always been a little strange, as if his power is more than that. This time, he understood that his power should be "five sense homology" to help him transfer his memory and thoughts back to the past.


    Gene began to think and remember very seriously.


    Who is the apocalypse? No one knows. Where does he come from? No one knows.


    This man is like a mystery. Jean has only heard his legend, the apocalypse, the man who brought war, death, plague and famine, and the devil who gave Pandora''s box to mankind. After gene awakened his power and became a determined warrior, he had disappeared, leaving only legends and, of course, Skynet.


    Think of Skynet, gene clenched his fists. Now Skynet should have been born. He can''t stop it, nor can he stop the apocalypse from creating its war messenger. In the future, the race that once represented hope but later brought despair and pain to mankind, Skynet nano robot - war Messenger, and Skynet combat liquid robot - Terminator.


    The core of the wreckage of the war messenger is the precious super energy metal, the weapon of future mankind.


    "I need super metal!" gene made up his mind. "Without power, I can''t change the tragedy in the future. I can''t stop either Skynet or sentry. I must be strong and contact the X-Men." thinking of this, gene frowned. "Scott is not a qualified leader. His innocence and impulse are not suitable for war."


    "I will turn the tide, defeat the apocalypse and win freedom for mankind. Only I can lead the war police from one victory to another. Now Skynet and sentinels have not evolved completely. I know their weaknesses and can destroy them before they become strong." Jean was elated. He combed it quickly and walked out of the house.


    As soon as he went out, gene saw the huge ruins in the distance. A steel city stood in the center of Manhattan, with dark clouds hanging low and connected with the gray city. In the future, there will be another huge meteorite crater, which will be converged into a lake by the river. The steel relics are at the bottom of the lake.


    Apocalypse is a mutant of level 6. It is a level specially set for him - X.


    He controls gravity, also known as the "master of gravity" and "king of all leads". He is a truly invincible and terrible opponent. Gene does not tremble when he thinks of several gravity formulas determined by him in the textbook. These are the basis of apocalyptic power and wisdom, but every power is devastated by his space mathematics.


    Gene felt cold when he thought of the cumbersome formulas for supercomputers to run, the space for those who forced the death of powers, mathematical exercises and exercises, calculation methods, and the principle of imagination. As a standard bad student, low wise man and a graduate of Community University.


    "That''s xuezha''s natural fear of Xueba!"


    Even though Jean was confident, he was unwilling to oppose the Apocalypse unless he had to.


    Imaginary mathematics, space mathematics, think of these terrible knowledge that subverts common sense, gene was afraid to see him. "By the way, apocalypse is a patient person. He loves knowledge. These things are developed by him in the future. I don''t know yet. If I use these things, I should be able to exchange them for super metal."


    Thinking about how to exchange Chen Ang''s own knowledge for his, gene probably didn''t expect that he and several "reborn" were under the tracking of Skynet.


    He is planning his future with great interest.


    "The biggest opportunity in these days should be the Apocalypse to destroy the Federal Reserve. Twelve Federal Reserve banks were broken one by one in three days, first in New York, then in Chicago and Los Angeles. All financial information and gold reserves were destroyed, and the financial industry suffered an unparalleled blow."


    "After that, more than a dozen banks provided funds for the sentinel plan. Was the Apocalypse intentional? The future sentinel did not bring him any trouble, but created his human beings and had to rely on Skynet to resist?" gene recalled the popular conspiracy theory in the future. "The professor and the Apocalypse had colluded for a long time, and the sentinel developed and grew with connivance."


    Gene suddenly opened his mouth and smiled. "What am I thinking about? How is this possible?"


    Gene waved to stop a taxi and got up. He wanted to go to the Federal Reserve Bank to have a look. In the future, there are many places where you can pick up cheap. As long as you are careful, you may get semi-finished products of super metal. "After you get it, give it to magneto. In the future, he can copy the finished product. It should not be difficult now."


    "To the Federal Reserve Bank?" gene talked to the driver.


    "There are a lot of people going there today!" the driver turned the front of the car and chatted with Jean. "My colleague just carried a strange man. He was wrapped up in hot weather and looked like a wanted criminal. He wanted to go to a place like the bank again. My colleague asked him to show his ID. guess what he said?"


    The driver asked himself and replied, "he said he was from the federal Divine Shield Bureau, ha ha!"


    "Federal s.h.i.e.l.d.!" Jean''s face became serious. "This is the government agency in charge of major crises. This news has an unusual smell."


    "There is another guest, who also goes to the Federal Reserve Bank. He is a Chinese. I saw his car, but he waved me to stop. He didn''t take his own car. It''s strange for Asians to take a taxi. He took a pair of sunglasses and didn''t take them off until he got off the bus. It''s really impolite."


    "What does he look like?"


    "It''s no different from other Asians, small eyes, short nose and yellow skin. I can''t tell. You know, oh! He seems to have long hair and looks very temperament."


    "Does he have a very special look in his eyes? He is clearly behind sunglasses, but he can feel that he is looking at you. There is a temperament that allows you to recognize him at a glance in the crowd. Even if he is an Asian, he is different from other Asians. He has a very special feeling. If you meet him, you can''t forget him." Jean is sweating hard.


    "Yes, do you know him?"


    "I''d rather not know him? Does he still have a rose cuff link? The rose gold one?" Jean''s voice trembled more and more, and even made the driver feel something wrong!


    "What''s the matter with you, sir? We''ve arrived!"


    "Let''s go!" gene took his hand and said anxiously. Looking at the driver motionless, he repeated, "come on!"


    Before the words fell, a huge alloy gate hit the ground in front of them.


    Gene saw the existence of countless people in their nightmares, walked past him and entered the Federal Reserve Bank.

 Chapter 92

    Chen ang gently pushed open the glass door of the Federal Reserve Bank. The smooth marble slab reflected his shadow, and the crisp footsteps sounded on it. People in the hall turned their heads in surprise. A young customer service staff greeted Chen ang and said, "sorry, sir, the bank stopped business today. We..."


    "Hey! You stop!" a man in a police uniform yelled.


    Chen ang stopped and looked at him with a smile.


    "Take off your glasses. We suspect you have something to do with terrorists. Now, hold your head in your hands and lie on the ground!" the policeman scolded severely, in a very bad tone.


    He frowned, watched Chen ang raise his hand, put his right hand on the frame of his glasses, and impatiently raised his pistol: "I told you to get down! Now! Hold your head with both hands!"


    The female customer service beside her turned pale. She said to Chen ang, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" and asked him to do it according to the requirements of the police officer.


    Chen ang took off her glasses. The impatient police officer stepped forward, but saw the customer service open her mouth and looked at Chen ang in shock. The young woman''s legs trembled and almost couldn''t stand stably. Her glasses shed tears. She opened her mouth several times and said in a trembling voice: "Sir, I don''t know anything! Don''t kill me!"


    The policeman opened the woman and raised the gun in his hand. He was surprised to see that the silver mirror frame in Chen Ang''s hand turned into gravel, slipped down from his hand and disappeared on the floor.


    "Put your hands on your head, or I''ll shoot!"


    "No! Don''t!" the customer service has recognized Chen ang and the young man on the roof of the Empire State Building a few days ago. She wants to stop the impulsive behavior of the police.


    But it was too late and the bullet went out of the gun.


    The shiny brass bullet rushed out of the gun chamber at an amazing slow speed. The female customer service clearly saw that the bullet was deformed, softened and twisted at the muzzle. The mechanical parts were quickly combined to form a thing like a micro aircraft and rushed back into the gun chamber.


    Then, the whole pistol in the police officer''s hand began this series of changes. The deformed machinery wrapped around his wrist like a snake, rapidly improved and deformed. In front of the female customer service, it was renovated quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the structure became extremely complex. The police screamed and shouted for help.


    The surrounding security personnel, police and special service personnel quickly gathered here. However, drastic changes have taken place in the hall. All metal objects, whether safety doors, decorations, even pen tips and belt buttons, began to deform and attack.


    Metal particles, while attacking the recent human beings, quickly aggregate and combine into small mechanical insects to rush at others and drill their own bodies into their bodies, causing coma and syncope. Dozens of security personnel collapsed on the marble slab. Their guns quickly crawled on the ground and gathered in front of Chen ang.


    A huge metal pillar appeared in front of everyone. It inserted its tentacles into the wires, absorbed electricity and energy, and turned into a hot electromagnetic furnace.


    Silver nano robots rushed out of the furnace, gathered into dozens of exquisitely structured combat robots on the ground, and rushed into the hall. Chen ang gently waved and pushed the people who fell to the ground in the hall to a safe place with gravity. He gave a slight sign in his eyes, and the female customer service followed timidly.


    "Relax, I''m here to rob the bank!" Chen ang smiled.


    In the disbelieving eyes of the people, Chen ang stepped forward and shouted to the people inside: "you have been surrounded. Please don''t give up tenacious resistance. Resistance will have no good results!"


    "You are provoking the dignity of the United States of America. You can''t afford its anger!" | a man in black came out of the hall. The surrounding robots were torn apart by an invisible force. Next to him, a young woman smiled coldly at Chen ang, suddenly opened her mouth and looked in the direction of Chen ang.


    His companion skillfully took out a headset and put it on his head.


    A powerful sound wave broke out, and the sweeping sound explosion shattered all the objects in front of Chen ang. The glass within dozens of miles suddenly exploded together. The hostages in the hall screamed, but were pressed down by the woman''s sound wave. In their panic, they didn''t find that their surroundings were clean without a piece of glass.


    Chen ang found a chair and sat down leisurely.


    The nano robot breaks in the sound wave, then quickly adjusts the structure and reorganizes, and forms some instruments in front of Chen ang to measure the physical data of the sound wave. The surrounding concrete rustled down in the sound wave, revealing the reinforced structure, while Chen ang only had a messy collar.


    "Interesting ability!" Chen ang commented.


    The elite agent of s.h.i.e.l.d., mutant Banshee and tear, looked at Chen ang with unbelievable eyes. The Banshee took back her sound wave and looked at Chen ang with calm expression. They could hardly suppress their anger¡® A trace of ferocity flashed across his torn face, but he soon suppressed his impulse.


    He glanced at those strange nano robots and sneered: "clean up these garbage first!"


    There is no shock wave, no high temperature, and no sound and light images. A strong pressure is pressed out of thin air, pressing the surrounding robots into scrap iron.


    "You shouldn''t provoke us. We are not the army''s waste." the tearing voice is calm and cruel. "You should know who the real master of this country is and their power can''t be provoked! Don''t think that the waste that defeated the government is great. You can''t imagine the power of capital!"


    "Choose who to be your friend, you should choose clearly!" the Banshee smiled. "Mr. Morgan is very willing to meet you. He is very interested in your mutant theory. Mr. Morgan believes that the global mutant, as a new political force, has stepped on the stage and can give you unexpected support."


    "You''ve gone too far in Manhattan, but solving this problem is just a piece of cake for Mr. Morgan. He can give you a new identity and let the U.S. government let bygones be bygones." tearing is the tone of a typical white elite, with an irrepressible sense of pride and charity in his tone.


    "In the days to come, you will know our strength! The public does not know us, but you need to know us, otherwise..." the Banshee smiled and handed over a document, "look at our strength, you will know who must be friends and what are immovable interests."


    Chen ang glanced at the document and didn''t pick it up.


    The Banshee''s face became gloomy. She said with a sneer, "don''t die indistinct. If I were you, I would read it carefully!" she had never seen anyone who dared to refuse the terrible power to control the capital of the world. This terrible power can frighten anyone to death.


    It can be said that as long as these people are not satisfied, even the leader of the only superpower can only die quietly.


    They control the world''s eight layers of wealth and six layers of capital. They are financial pride, the real master of the world and the hand behind the decision of political power.


    There is nothing such a force can''t achieve on earth.


    Unfortunately, the earth is too small and the world is too big.


    "I don''t need to know this!" Chen ang said faintly, "I''m not interested in the ants that were trampled to death, and I won''t ask about their strength. Is there a difference between weak ants and stronger ants?"


    "For the same reason, why should I understand a historical residue? It is full of stale taste, erosion and stupidity. The forces that can not promote social progress and hinder the realization of science will eventually be crushed by the general trend of history or me."


    The Banshee''s face showed a sneer. She even stepped back and came behind the tear, but Chen ang was not even interested in raising her hand.


    Hearing the sound, there was no explosion or flame. A huge steel dome in front of Chen ang blocked the atmospheric rolling of the "tear". The "tear" who controlled the air pressure turned red. The huge pressure in the air still couldn''t move forward. Chen ang looked at them quietly.


    Around, countless nano robots like ants gathered into a huge wave. The Banshee opened her mouth and a huge sound wave swept out, but they failed in front of the sound-absorbing structure of the nano robot. Countless agile mechanical insects rushed at them quickly, tearing their faces and raising their hands to form a huge pressure area in front of them.


    The insects were pressed on the marble floor by the air pressure, but they still scratched and pulled the small mechanical forelimbs and crawled towards the two people. It can be seen that the robots on the ground quickly changed their stress structure and adapted to the great pressure. He even found that many robot insects had reorganized the stress structure before they came.


    More and more insects came up, getting closer and closer to the two people. The "tear" even turned their faces blue. The surrounding marble floor could not withstand the huge pressure and cracked the slightest cracks. However, the mechanical insects with rapidly changing structures were close to each other and combined into a more reasonable bearing structure, pressing firmly against the two people step by step.


    The reorganized robot''s electronic eyes glittered with cold light.


    Their faces turned pale. The Banshee clenched her lower lip and shouted at Chen ang, "you will regret it. You never know what a mistake you have made. What a terrible enemy you have provoked. There will be no place for you in this world." she scolded Chen ang hysterically!


    Chen ang ignored her and looked into the distance. A real army was on its way here. Elite soldiers who had undergone X-gene surgery, mutant clones, were approaching here with guns made of plastic and high-tech weapons from several major technology companies.


    The power of capital represents the world''s most advanced technology, the most powerful weapons, the most whimsical and unimaginable technology and army. Some black technologies even Chen ang can''t help looking at them. Many human body data, even Chen ang, have not been studied. These data, which are difficult to master without bloody experiments, have been applied as science and technology here.


    From a high altitude, you can see that it has been surrounded by countless elite teams. If you look further, Chen Ang''s position is the collimation center of countless destructive weapons.

 Chapter 93

    Outside the hall came a suffocating sense of depression, * * genetically modified soldiers, with amazing agility and strength. The minds of those who survived the high-strength death surgery have been tempered like steel. They wear protective equipment made of composite materials and approach Chen ang in the form of a team.


    In the air, the twisted air formed by the passage of high temperature forms a straight line leading to Chen Ang''s heart. The blazing laser beam was blasted out from a large attack platform tens of kilometers away. The speed of light exceeded all reaction capabilities and directly hit Chen Ang''s heart.


    Under the guidance of the mutant eagle eye, the soldiers who completed this miraculous ultra long-range attack did not have time to cheer when they saw the laser refracted from Chen ang and passed through the "torn" lower leg. Gravity can naturally distort the direction of light, but Chen ang will not spend so much energy for this attack.


    It''s just a metal mirror with high refractive index.


    The melted metal mirror is re divided into nano robots.


    "You''re desperate!" tear covered his calf and there were big drops of cold sweat on his head. He and the Banshee had given up resistance in the siege of the robot, but he still tried to make the last effort.


    "This time, you can''t escape. Do you know how many people you are facing? Twelve intelligence groups, more than 300 analysts, and technical experts from all large enterprises and universities. What you are facing is not several combat groups, but a system, a collective of hundreds of thousands of people."


    "You have only one person. Admitting defeat is not a shameful thing!"


    "Who said I was alone?" Chen ang asked with a smile.


    With a gloomy face, the Banshee sneered: "or there are these robots. How many robots do you have? You can''t even get a supplement. The weapons of the combat group are all composite materials. The metal here has been used up, and you have no resources!"


    Chen ang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I have special transportation skills!"


    The Banshee looked at him obliquely, with a naked disdain in her eyes. "Tear" collapsed in the corner, and the nearest combat team was less than 500 meters away from Chen ang.


    Suddenly, there was a shrill scream in the air. A huge meteor fell like this. The Banshee was stunned to see that the huge meteor fell in the center of the combat team, setting off a terrible explosion. The flying gravel was even fierce like bullets. The rolling mud waves flooded the nearby tactical team in the blink of an eye.


    Shi Shi ran walked out of the hall. Chen ang stretched out his right hand and the shock wave and earthquake from the blast subsided in front of an invisible wave. It was like a huge colorless wall blocking in front of everyone. The Banshee saw in horror that the meteors in the crater slowly stood up in the smoke, and a metal giant dozens of meters high covered the sun.


    Then in the unbelievable eyes of countless people, the metal giant disintegrated, dispersed and broken into countless metal debris, and only its surface slipped down like a liquid. Countless metal scraps are flying in the electromagnetic storm of metal liquid. Countless nano robots are combined and fixed. A metal tower several meters high in mid air is gradually formed.


    Dozens of kilometers away, in the center of Manhattan, on the huge metal throne, four steel columns with flashing current are directly inserted into the sky, and the strong electromagnetic field condenses among them. A metal warhead dozens of meters high is suspended in the air. The acceleration of rotation in the electromagnetic field is aligned with the direction of Chen ang, and another power generation magnetic gun is fired out.


    A succession of five "warheads" turned the building in front of Chen ang into ruins. Countless items burst open. An alloy gate flew out of the building opposite and hit the road.


    Chen ang walked back to the hall step by step. Even when passing the alloy gate, he greeted a lost youth in the car with great interest. Then, regardless of his ghost like expression, he slowly returned to the Banshee. He took back his cufflinks and said hello to them.


    "You see, now I don''t lack resources!"


    With that, he saw the two people show the same expression as if they were dead parents.


    The pouring nano robot quickly disassembles all the metal that can be found, the cables on the ground, fire hydrants, half empty wires, even the cars running on the street, and the alloy door smashed in the middle of the road.


    Tens of miles away, the iron and steel throne sends out high-frequency and high-energy electromagnetic waves. The metal towers erected in the field quickly convert electric energy and provide energy for countless nano robots. The robots come with one after another electromagnetic guns, and the liquid metal battle robots are lined up in a neat queue, like walking opposite.


    Genetically modified soldiers have extremely strong vitality. They can even climb out of the mud waves brought by electromagnetic guns. Before they can breathe, the flowing metal robots are entangled. They have no circuits, no weaknesses, and are difficult to be physically damaged. Liquid robots that can recover at any time are naturally invincible.


    Their metal bodies are extremely tough, and their power can be almost infinitely powerful when there is energy. They are born as killing weapons. They crush this super army, super power, super speed, and are ultimately inferior to super technology.


    Equipped with several kinds of high-tech weapons, the liquid robot is like an extremely powerful firepower, can''t break, can''t move, can''t move, you just can''t take it, psoriasis, and easily clean up the gene army.


    A laser light melted a liquid robot, but soon it stood up again. The surface evaporated by the light beam twisted like a water wave for a few times and healed as before. Scott put down his hand on the right side of his sunglasses with a gloomy face. After calculating the volume of the robot, his eyebrows completely wrinkled.


    "Laser has no effect on them. Storm girl, you try to blow them into the sea." Scott ordered in a deep voice. Logan shook his head disapprovingly: "it''s useless. Although the war messengers under the Apocalypse are not perfect, they have been anchored by gravity! You should be glad that if they are type II, they can fly and have electromagnetic weapons!"


    "I''m not asking you, Wolverine!" Scott said unkindly to Logan.


    "Scott! Logan knows more than we do! You should refer to him!" advised storm girl. "The professor asked us to come here in unity and cooperation. The Apocalypse is not something we can defeat alone!"


    "Few people can''t!" Logan said indifferently: "he is much more terrible than you think. Now he is just a war messenger. Skynet almost wiped out mankind, but he is only a war revelation messenger under the apocalypse, as well as plague Messenger, famine Messenger, the most dangerous and terrible death messenger!"


    "I mean, no matter him, he disappeared soon!" Logan shrugged.


    "What else is it?" the storm frowned.


    "Who knows? Anyway, it is said that these things have killed aliens on several planets!" Logan took out his cigar and grabbed one for himself. "Those things have left the earth long ago. It is said that the plague messenger is on the back of the moon. At that time, we were too busy to deal with a Skynet. How dare we provoke that thing!"


    "What''s the problem with those nano robots?" the storm woman hurriedly asked.


    "Nano robot!" Logan seemed to fall into a long memory. He sighed: "war Messenger, nano robot, the only function is to have any function. As long as you give it time, there is nothing you can''t do!"


    Nano robots surged up like a tide and piled up into a huge iron pile. On the energy tower not far away, several metal tentacles glittering with electric light stretched out and built on it, and a steady stream of energy poured into the nano robot group.


    "Technology reconstruction!" his face changed greatly, and he took the driver and rushed to the hall in the distance.


    Chen ang is seriously studying their genes in front of banshees and "tears".


    On the experimental platform of nano robot reconstruction, Chen ang observed their X gene and said, "your power properties are actually very similar. One is vibration conduction and the other is pressure conduction. What they have in common is that they all need material transmission force, but one is pressure and the other is vibration."


    "Whether it''s pressure or sound wave, in fact, the nature of their force is the same. They all belong to force, and the power belongs to the power of action transmission system. Unfortunately, you have found that your ability will be much stronger underwater, but it comes down to the transmission of underwater sound and water pressure."


    "Why don''t you think further about the problem of medium? The degree of energy transfer by matter is determined by its own properties. Air is really not a suitable carrier, and water is much better than it."


    Chen ang looked at their sarcastic eyes and sighed: "I know that air is more common than water, but you don''t understand what I mean. I mean, there are so many material carriers, don''t you study this aspect? Even if you don''t explore your ability, you always have to develop your ability!"


    "Do you know about gravitational conduction? What about dark matter?"


    Looking at the confused eyes of the two people, Chen ang sighed. There are two experimental objects. It''s really not easy to find someone with a brain. This is just scientific common sense. Both of them disdain to understand and develop their abilities like lucky luck. What a fool.


    He stood up, pointed to the huge metal tower reconstructed by the nano robot and said: "the energy transmission capacity of gravity is more than tens of thousands of times that of air. If the energy frequency of sound wave becomes gravitational wave, the result will be like that!"


    The huge metal tower began to run slowly. The huge buzzing made several people cover their ears, and then they saw a scene they couldn''t forget in their life.


    The twisted air bursts in the air. Where the metal tower faces, all existing substances tear into discrete particles in one thousandth of a second, and the flying ashes sweep through like waves. All existence, regardless of mass, hardness, size and strength, flies into ashes before this energy.


    It''s snowing in New York!


    White material ashes spread over the whole state of New York.

 Chapter 94

    The material snow was picked up by curious New Yorkers. These white materials looked very clean. In the autumn of October, New York was like snow, covered with a layer of silver and plain, and looked particularly beautiful. Naive children ran excitedly in the "Snow" and sprinkled their happy laughter.


    But in the eyes of insiders, there is only a cold and trembling in my heart.


    This is a huge amount of tens of thousands of tons of material, which was evaporated in an instant.


    The snow is the most terrible destructive force. This dangerous ability of gravitational tearing makes the insiders know what terrible characters they are facing. He is the creator and destroyer. He is the gospel, the apocalypse, the morning star angel and the devil Lucifer.


    Gene thought of a worship Manifesto of a small sect of doomsday for no reason. This small sect, which was born out of Christianity, claimed that the Apocalypse was an angel sent by God to proclaim that the righteous had gone to heaven. He received the resistance of the mainstream society of doomsday, but it was still popular. Gene even shook his faith at this moment.


    In his memory, there is no lack of such scenes. Skynet is not a kind man and woman. When it deals with sentinel robots, it uses such big scenes as material tearing and energy heat silence. However, he clearly understands for the first time what terrible existence he is facing.


    Scott and storm girl were also silent. The tearing storm just passed them, making them truly realize the irresistible and terrible power of science and technology to destroy the sky and earth. The storm girl''s expression became very strange. She suddenly recalled the feeling of wanting to talk and stopping when the professor sent them.


    "Is this the power of the apocalypse?" Scott said hoarsely.


    "No." Wolverine was very calm. He played soot and looked at the abyss tens of meters deep in front of him. His eyes were a little distracted. He said faintly: "this is just the power of Skynet of war and the power of apocalyptic creation. As far as I know, this is far from his limit."


    "What he said, it''s true that he can drag the moon down!" Wolverine took a deep breath and slowly spit out a smoke ring. "I''ve seen Skynet''s ultimate weapon, gravity well!"


    "Is this the power of science?" sighed the storm woman; "I feel I should go back to a university."


    "The four messengers of the apocalypse, we have seen war. What are the terrible things of plague, famine and death? Has the Apocalypse created them? Should we stop him?" Scott put down his dissatisfaction with Logan and asked seriously.


    "The others should not have been developed until he mastered the mutant gene bank! As far as I know, I mean, the future professor once told us that among the remaining weapons of the apocalypse, plague is a biochemical weapon, famine is a space weapon, and the most terrible death is a thinking weapon for teachers to participate in the development." Logan said slowly.


    "Even the Skynet of war needs the gene research of many mutants, including magneto and magic woman. We don''t know how many mutants'' genes the sentinel plan has collected. Those data have long been destroyed. We only know that it is a gene collection of all mutants all over the world."


    "We must stop the sentinel plan!" Scott hammered heavily on the ground.


    "What to stop?" Logan asked, "how much pressure does the Apocalypse bring to the world? How much potential does he show? The development and research of powers is the general trend. How can you stop it?"


    "Believe it or not, the first thing we don''t agree to when we stop the development of power science is our government. In fact, just two weeks later, Congress passed the special military spending bill of the Ministry of defense and the special science and technology support bill. The government will not give up this research. This is the conspiracy of the apocalypse. Do you think the think tank didn''t expect the Apocalypse to plunder the achievements?"


    "Then we can''t watch it?" Scott said excitedly.


    "There is no way to stop him. What the Apocalypse wants to do is to give him time. Nothing can''t succeed. He can find a problem and find a solution. Even if he can''t for a while, he can finally solve it." Wolverine said faintly.


    "Come back from the future, don''t you have any way?" Scott said fiercely.


    "I''m waiting!" Wolverine crushed the embers of the cigar with the sole of his shoe.


    "What are you waiting for?" asked the storm girl.


    "Wait for a chance, a suitable chance!" Logan smiled. He turned and walked in the opposite direction of Chen ang.


    "Can''t we go now? What about those people?" the storm woman was surprised.


    Standing in front of the Banshee and tear, Chen ang watched the nano robot destroy all the data about capital information and said slowly: "Modern society is an information age. Many people think I''m here to plunder gold and money. What''s ridiculous is that these things are useless. The disappearance of hundreds of tons of gold is not a big deal for the dollar monetary system. Money has no labor value, it''s just a pile of waste paper."


    "Only by defeating the financial industry based on the credit system will it be a heavy blow to capital. We have destroyed the information here. Just countless complex capital credit systems can set off a storm in the economic market. Countless profit seeking capital will rush up and bite this huge interest."


    "Even if the final result is to destroy herself?" the Banshee was surprised.


    Chen ang didn''t expect them to make any response, but she didn''t expect the Banshee to have a good intention. She showed this tendency to surrender, which was really beyond Chen Ang''s expectation. "Even destroy yourself!"


    "Your choice surprised me. I thought they were organizations that could relatively control people!" Chen ang sat on the condensed seat of the robot and looked at the woman curiously.


    The Banshee trembled and said, "I can also get this power, right? You can let me have the same power as this, right?" she looked forward to looking at Chen ang, trying to straighten her chest and show her existence.


    "Yes, it''s not a very difficult thing!" Chen ang affirmed. There was a surprised look in the Banshee''s eyes. She said excitedly, "I can obey you, my master!" she was about to crawl in front of Chen ang.


    "Wait! Don''t worry! Answer me a question!" Chen ang said slowly, "why should I take you? What illusion makes you think I''m a man who takes all kinds of cats and dogs? Do you think I''m magneto''s hungry man who wants everything?"


    "Even magneto, his brotherhood needs the same dream to fight to become the ruler of the world! Answer me first, do you have a dream?"


    The Banshee was stunned. She never met such a thing that she couldn''t surrender. With her mutant ability, she has always been very popular. She doesn''t seem to have considered the possibility that Chen ang refused her.


    "I have a dream. What''s my dream? What''s my dream?"


    "Stop talking!" Chen ang stopped her. "You don''t have a dream, you don''t have the motivation to move forward with me, and you don''t even have IQ. Tell me, why should I accept a person who has no dream, no ability, or even no brain? With your power?"


    The Banshee was completely ignorant. She nodded subconsciously and saw Chen ang sitting in a chair with a headache, holding her head with both hands, sighing, "what a pity!"


    A nanomaas like as two peas in the hands of Chen, and quickly reorganized into a robot that looks exactly like the Banshee. It stretched out its hand, and a very high frequency sound wave on the Banshee made her body quake and collapsed. The Banshee as like as two peas, and completely lost her ability.


    "Your powers and technology can be copied at any time. It''s not a unique thing. I don''t need people like you. You have to eat and dress up. You can''t compare with any robot. If my people don''t have unique abilities, they must at least have brains than robots. Otherwise, why should I want him?"


    "Your EQ and IQ are not as good as robots, and you don''t have the dream and motivation to move forward. You''d better do a promising thing like your experimental animals! Science is not suitable for you!" Chen ang said faintly, waving and letting the robots escort them down.


    Chen ang said to do it, and sure enough, he did it. He didn''t do anything except his hand.


    This time, Chen ang only used his powers to protect the innocent people affected. Tianwang was doing the rest. As a result, he was not disappointed. Wisdom is indeed the most terrible power. Compared with his powers, the force is even more terrible.


    "Learn to create, because creation is greater than destruction!" Chen ang whispered to himself.


    In the headquarters hundreds of miles away, there was a dead silence. Everyone present was looking at the snowflakes on the screen. An elderly general was distracted. He tried his best to recall, "how many years have you not seen such ashes?"


    "General!" someone pushed him.


    He looked back at the crowd sitting in front of him and whispered, "Stryker, tell me what you think!"


    Stryker stood up with a heavy face. Before he came to the large photo of Chen ang, he said seriously: "code x can treat him as a mutant. Obviously, X has a very strong technical strength, energy, material and production capacity, and can copy his scientific and technological achievements."


    "He is a highly centralized organization. He has his own production capacity and research ability. He is a terrible organization alone. The recent nano robot has brought this ability into full play. We can clearly see the terrible vitality and potential of this machine model."


    "He already has the ability to start a war with us on a global scale! I suggest stopping the sentinel plan temporarily and making a judgment after the intelligence is more sufficient."


    "I reject this statement!" Bolivar Trask stood up and said, "Sentry is our only choice against him. We can see the potential of mutants. Our scientific research ability is not inferior to him, but we have neglected this development for a long time. Sentry robot is our only hope against him. It is also the future."


    "Whether in Asia or Europe, whether yellow or white, we all know that the future lies in power science. We are destined to embark on this road unless we are willing to give up our leading position!"


    "The second vote on the establishment of variant gene bank, now!"


    "OK! The majority passed. Now, the Ministry of defense will give us secret funds to collect mutant gene samples and establish the X gene science center!"


    "The future will be the era of America, and the future of mankind will always be in our hands."

 Chapter 95

    In October, the Federal Reserve Bank of New York fell, a large number of financial data were burned, hundreds of tons of gold were transported away, and the U.S. financial system suffered a heavy blow. The Federal Reserve Banks in Chicago, San Francisco and other places also suffered Skynet attacks and were finally broken. This month is the black October of the U.S. financial system.


    The bodies of suicidal bankers can be connected from the streets of Wall Street to the end of the street.


    The credibility of the dollar suffered an unprecedented blow and challenge, and stark stopped trading for one month. On the wound of the behemoth of the Federal Reserve, the rotten doves are eyeing and ready to tear off a piece of fat meat at any time.


    The American war machine, as if it had been severely whipped, began to operate efficiently. Countless people, materials, wealth and industrial capacity work together for a goal and play an extraordinary efficiency. Under this war machine, I don''t know how many heroes have been crushed into debris.


    The strength of the organization is beginning to show its power. What terrible results will be achieved with the wisdom of millions of people!


    In the North American continent and even every corner of the world, this huge institutional and industrial system began to play its role. This shadow enveloped the whole world. Countless resources, materials, scientists and mutants have been forcibly recruited from all over the world to advance for one goal in 15 bases around the world.


    Against the apocalypse.


    The New York sub base is the bridgehead facing the apocalypse. There are the most concentrated combatants, weapons and confrontational analysis and intelligence personnel. Originally, a large base only tens of meters deep is now hundreds of meters deep underground. It has a huge underground building complex for more than 50000 researchers to live and study here.


    In the underground base like a honeycomb, a powerful energy field envelops here. The electronic instruments arranged everywhere amplify this force field enough to envelop the whole base. The professor looked at the soldiers and researchers in a hurry, and his eyes were full of worries.


    "Logan, is this useful for the apocalypse?" the professor looked back at the Wolverine.


    "Useless? ''barrier'' we have known for a long time that it can shield electronic detection, which is our powerful advantage against Skynet. Unfortunately, it was useless when Skynet evolved quantum entangled radar! That guy knows nothing about physics. He can''t learn the knowledge of space physics and energy physics we instilled in him at all, and he can''t deeply develop his own energy Force. "


    "Such an energy barrier can be found after two days of Apocalypse research!" Logan ridiculed without care.


    "I''m not talking about this, Logan, I''m talking about such a system!" the professor said slowly: "The combination of wisdom, technology and power of hundreds of thousands of people, apocalypse, he is only one person after all, and he can''t resist such advantages. The U.S. government is full of confidence in this competition. They have the most outstanding scientists and the most extensive mutant gene bank, and they have no reason to fail!"


    Wolverine was silent. He looked up at the steel dome above his head and sighed: "it''s useless, even for Skynet. Skynet is faster than us. The human brain ultimately limits our ability. The running speed of computers and the ability of scientific and technological research and development are better than all our efforts."


    "In the future, we haven''t tried, but we still lost! Skynet''s thinking may be rigid, but every time it fails, it learns our creativity from us, and then develops and completes it at the fastest speed. In turn, it crushes us. Even if human''s innovation ability is far beyond it, the limitation of brain makes us unable to compete with machines."


    "The Apocalypse has disappeared in the future, but the four creations he left behind have destroyed many civilizations. Perhaps they are Superman''s sudden change, but the Apocalypse has been Superman."


    The giant photon computer is placed in the center of the base, and "electronic will" is standing there. Together with the photon computer, it resists the penetration of Skynet into the Internet and provides powerful computing power for the research here. Stryker is standing aside, looking at the report in his hand with a blue face.


    When he saw the professor and Wolverine coming, he showed a very gloomy expression.


    "Now is not the time for us to confront our ideas!" the professor shook his head and said, "our purpose is the same, ranging from maintaining peace and preventing the Apocalypse to preventing the development of sentinel robot. Our position is really standing together."


    "But on a larger scale, in terms of the extinction of mutants, we are like water and fire!" Stryker said without guest: "you want to kill me, but you take into account the views of the government. I want to kill you, but you are supported by the government. You must not mind that I died accidentally in this war."


    "This is not the time to say that!" the professor sighed, and Stryker snorted coldly, but did not make a mockery.


    A soldier came here with a little girl. He pushed the girl rudely. The little girl looked reluctant and stubbornly stayed in place. She said to the professor, "help me, please!"


    The little girl punched and kicked to stop the soldiers from approaching, but she still couldn''t stop the soldiers from approaching. The professor nodded and his eyes condensed slightly, and the soldiers stopped on the spot.


    "It''s a prophet! She was called up too!" Logan said in surprise.


    "Do you know her?" the professor asked suspiciously, holding the girl''s hand.


    Logan looked at her face carefully and nodded. The girl suddenly smiled. She was surprised and said, "so you come from the future!"


    Logan was not surprised. He and the little girl looked at each other and smiled. They had a deep understanding. The soldier had recovered from stagnation. He looked at the professor and others and wanted to draw his gun. Stryker stopped him. "This is a new mutant? What''s the use of her?"


    The tone as if looking at objects made the professor frown.


    "She is a mutant from Serbia, code named witch. The locals believe that she can draw a picture of the future. We think she is a rare predictive power."


    Logan whispered in the professor''s ear, "the prophet can see the future. When she was a child, she would draw what she saw, which caused people''s panic. Later, her ability became stronger and stronger. She could hardly be hurt. She could avoid danger every time. It was also the pillar of human beings against Skynet."


    "Why didn''t you catch it?" Logan asked her with a smile.


    The prophet replied, "this is the best result. I can see you. Anyway, I can''t escape. I''d better come to you. Would you like to take me in?" she stared at the professor.


    "I will never refuse!" the professor opened his arms.


    The prophet took Logan''s hand, avoided Stryker and whispered, "they won''t succeed!"


    "Did you see it?" Logan asked.


    "No!" the prophet bit his nails and pretended to be mature and said, "it''s because there''s no fear! I saw the apocalypse and looked at me. He can see me. The war is terrible. You can only promote the early birth of the other three monsters. The Apocalypse is an existence you can''t resist."


    "But we have no choice, right?" Luo Gen just put his hand on his chest and was severely kicked by the prophet. "Don''t smoke in front of children!"


    "Protect me. Don''t let magneto see me. He''s in trouble!" the prophet said in Logan''s ear. "Later, you let the professor take me. They have a big action today to tear down the big iron shell. Then you should stay away."


    On the other hand, Stryker took the professor to a heavily guarded laboratory, in which all kinds of advanced instruments and weapons, as well as the tense atmosphere, made the professor a little distracted. His old friend, magneto, stood in the middle and looked at him with a smile. Next to him were the mutants of the mutant brotherhood.


    The devil shaped woman''s face was complex, and there was something unspeakable in her eyes.


    "Raven!" whispered the professor, "Charles!" the magic woman greeted him with a smile.


    "It''s time for us to fight side by side again! Charles!" magneto Wang smiled.


    "Well, don''t talk more nonsense!" Stryker said seriously: "today, the Ministry of defense gives us the last chance. If they can''t limit the apocalypse, they will restart the sentinel plan, which you and I don''t want to see. After sorting out hundreds of our intelligence personnel, we have formulated a plan for Skynet''s weakness."


    On the screen behind him,. A huge picture of the Iron Throne appeared.


    "Skynet''s only weakness is energy supply. There are only three large power stations in the country that can supply energy for them. The only one in the hands of the Apocalypse is the electromagnetic generator in Manhattan. This miraculous energy station provides hundreds of millions of kilowatt hours of energy for Skynet."


    "Intelligence shows that the Apocalypse needs a lot of steel and at least five days to make such an energy tower. Without the large Skynet, we won''t give him another chance. This is his only weakness and our last chance."


    "But that is the place where the Apocalypse is stationed, and Skynet is most well prepared there!" the professor asked a question.


    Stryker smiled at him and gave way behind him. "Meet your old friend! Eric, Charles!"

 Chapter 96

    Under the iron and steel sky, Chen ang observed the Banshee and tear. Under the stimulation of evolutionary agents, their X gene appeared DNA recombination. Metal cells absorbed the combination of genes that were constantly eliminated and divided during their evolution and degenerated into brand-new cells. Chen ang saw that some cells lost their activity, while others had new changes.


    A little steel tissue was suspended in front of Chen ang, surrounded by a silent laboratory built by nano robots. Chen ang patted gently in front of the metal tissue, "pa!".


    The sound was not loud, but the steel tissue melted and disappeared into the air. In the distance, the steel sound insulation barrier composed of nano robots seemed to have been attacked and a deep pit the size of a thumb appeared. Chen ang manipulated the robot and took out the iron piece from the small pit.


    He put the iron block into the quantum scanning channel. The Banshee''s genetic ability is high-frequency sound waves on the surface. In fact, it should be energy transmission, but after the evolution of medicine, energy transmission can actually transmit materials. Steel cell tissues with Banshee X gene can conduct their own materials with the help of energy waves when sound waves are transmitted.


    This makes Chen ang very curious. The experiment has been started for an afternoon. Even the nano cells have updated themselves, but Chen ang still failed to find the mystery, but he has gained something.


    The time in the laboratory always flies. When Chen ang walks out of the laboratory, the moon has risen. The moonlight is blurred. Chen ang can''t help sighing: "why does every battle always happen in such a beautiful moonlight?"


    He went to the place leading to the high platform. The nano robot reorganized at his feet, lifted him high and came to the platform hundreds of meters high in the air. Chen ang looked at the distance, the brightly lit New York City. At his feet, it should have been the most prosperous Manhattan, but now, there is only one river and a bright moon flowing from here.


    The dead waiter came over from behind Chen ang and shouted, "boss, what are you thinking?"


    He raised his eyebrows and said with a strange smile: "boss, you have been with Skynet for more than ten hours. I think you urgently need a woman, or you will become a robot. Seriously, I won''t be surprised when the boss lifts your skin and says it''s an alien hidden among people on earth!"


    Chen ang looked at the distant sea and asked him sideways, "do you know? The dead waiter didn''t dare to talk to me like this a long time ago! If you want to disguise, the iris and voiceprint will certainly not expose you, but do you know how many indicators of the human body you don''t know?"


    "Dead waiter" smiled, "how many kinds?"


    "Body temperature, step distance, mass, density, brain waves, and the quantum effects of the human body are not many? It''s easy to imitate a person, because people always look at people with their face, but it''s difficult to become another person. Ordinary people don''t notice these things, but I happen to be different." Chen ang looked calmly into the distance.


    The body as like as two peas suddenly moved, and the blue stripes occupied half of his skin. He soon returned to his original form. He laughed, "now?" his weight, height and density were exactly the same as the dead man''s appearance, even his movements and habits.


    The former can also be a power, and the latter requires excellent spy ability.


    Unfortunately, in Chen Ang''s eyes, there are still many mistakes. Even if he imitated the brain waves, Chen ang looked at the dead waiter and exclaimed, "it''s really powerful, but it''s useless. The world in my eyes is different from yours. You look like a rabbit imitating a frog."


    After watching Chen ang for a while, the "dead waiter" finally gave up looking. His whole body twisted into a strange man with blue skin and red hair. She smiled and said, "I can''t tell whether what you said is true or false, but after all, you recognize me. Even if you win! Why, are you scared by my appearance?"


    "No, it''s beautiful!" Chen ang exclaimed, "full of scientific mystery and beauty!"


    "Are you praising girls like this?" the devil shaped woman provoked, "that''s not good!"


    Chen ang smiled calmly and his eyes were full of curiosity. "I''m just reflecting on myself. I''ve done more experiments recently. When I saw you, my first reaction was to study it."


    "Ha! That''s not funny!" the evil woman shook her head and saw Chen Ang''s focused eyes. She suddenly responded, "are you serious?" many mutants have been studied. They don''t like scientists and hate research.


    Chen Ang''s violated an untouchable scar in the devil shaped woman''s heart. Her face suddenly became gloomy, and the atmosphere between them suddenly solidified. Chen ang didn''t care about it. His face calmly looked into the distance, and the gravitational silk thread reflected the small changes around New York.


    Finally, the devil shaped woman spoke first. She came here with a mission. She can''t upset things because of her emotions. "Magneto values you very much! He thinks you are the future leader of mutants. If you are not so presumptuous, maybe I will agree with this."


    The devil shaped woman stuffed a nail for what had just happened. She adjusted her mood and became calm again with the unique spiritual victory method of women.


    "Oh! Magneto!" absent-minded Chen ang has the ability to kill anyone. His tone of looking at the experimental materials is like another sigh. Today''s experimental materials are very challenging, high-quality, and full of cold and cruel disregard for personality. The magic woman felt that he was not saying magneto''s name.


    But reading the code name of a white mouse.


    If she can go to Chen Ang''s laboratory and have a look, she will be surprised to find that the experimental equipment specially customized for the two people has been in place. Be careful, she may also find the experimental data in the corner, the experimental preparation, and see her and magneto''s names on the sterile clothes. There''s no way. Chen ang is such a proactive person.


    He had already designed the experiment and waited for the materials to be in place.


    Unexpectedly, one was delivered to the door today. Chen ang said with emotion: Unfortunately, there was no conflict, otherwise he could detain her in good faith and carry out the experiment tonight. Chen Ang''s character has changed a lot, but he still can''t do it. He catches people as materials for no reason.


    But it won''t be long. Chen ang thought with a smile. He had found the red light in the distance.


    The devil shaped woman repressed her anger and said coldly, "you are also a mutant. You should know that no matter how powerful your power is, you are a monster in human eyes. You will never want to live in the life of ordinary people. If a mutant does not obtain a dominant position, no matter how strong you are, you will only be excluded from the edge of society. You will be used, hostile and insulted."


    "You''re right," agreed Chen ang. "The reality is true, but first of all, there is a question: why should I live an ordinary life? Second, I''m not a mutant!"


    "You forget that my position is always that ordinary humans stand together. The reason why I stand here is not to fight for the rights of mutants, but to use the value of mutants. If you want to fight for me, you should show the value of the brotherhood, not use your dreams. My dreams are different from yours."


    Chen Ang''s eyes were calm. The devil shaped woman was almost suffocated. She couldn''t believe that such a powerful mutant would deny his identity and value. In the brotherhood, the weak mutants did have a heart of exclusion in the early stage, but after they really recognized their identity, they were all proud of it.


    The devil shaped woman believes that Chen ang also has such cognitive bias.


    "Mutants are the future of mankind and new humans. We are the pride of evolution and the master of the future of the earth. We will eliminate humans and become the real master of the world. Power is ability and wealth. Just as ape people have brains and use hands and tools, they have eliminated their ancestors and become humans."


    "Our future, like our ancestors, is a new human and the future. Ordinary people envy us and humans fear us, because we are their future, and we will eliminate them. The identity of mutants is pride, brotherhood, and an organization for mutants to unite and move towards the future." the magic woman said excitedly.


    But Chen ang just sighed: "did magneto learn this in * *? The old meal of racism? When he grew up, he became him. Xiao shaped him. Why not teach him smarter?"


    "The struggle between mutants and humans can only have two results: either humans step on our bodies or we step on our bodies."


    "If someone says: dream! I can only answer him: you fool, if I am not a dreamer, where will we be today? I always believe in mutants, you say I am a dreamer; I always believe that mutants will rise, you say I am a fool; I always believe that we can regain power, you say I am crazy; I always believe in oppression There will be an end. You say it''s Utopia. Who''s right? You or me? I''m right, I''ll always be! "


    Chen ang showed a video of Hitler''s speech with great interest, changed the key words in his words, and a highly inflammatory mutant claim was freshly released. He looked back at the devil shaped woman and asked curiously, "is there anything else about the living space of mutants, social Darwinism and leader principles?"


    He saw the face of the evil female Tieqing and nodded, "it seems there is!"


    "Did magneto buy Hitler''s copyright? When will the mutant brotherhood be renamed the new national socialist party? When will the concentration camp come out?"


    Chen Ang''s words, like a sharp knife, pierced what the evil woman was trying to cover up.


    "What''s wrong with learning? We should learn from the losers, and we don''t see whether we deserve it or not?" Chen ang said coldly: "what does magneto want to do? Economy is human, politics is human, culture and science, all the best and most advanced things of human civilization are created by human beings. He wants to become the medieval Pope in the era of science and technology?"


    "Or the 21st century version of the Roman emperor?"


    "With all due respect, in addition to powers, I don''t see the potential of mutants. If the world is a natural selection, it''s nothing new for humans to eliminate one or two species that are not suitable for humans. Since the birth of erect apes, more species have been extinct than ever, comparable to the mass extinction of species."


    "Nature creates species, and humans determine their fate. All the races that can''t adapt to human transformation of nature are dead! It''s no different from mutants."

 Chapter 97

    "No matter what the Apocalypse did, he was right!" the professor saw the crazy old doctor with greasy hair in front of him, holding up his black finger.


    "That''s research, science. He really reveals the fact that those politicians and fools have been ignoring. Power is a kind of science, can be studied, and extremely valuable! He proved this. It''s a genius!" the old doctor was obsessed and met his only confidant.


    "Is there something wrong with the his mind? You just let such a person preside over this operation?" Scott still complained like Stryker.


    "He is the best researcher. As far as I know, he began to study variant powers in the 1950s. At that time, he was still a young man. You know, this kind of research has not been valued for a long time and has been excluded by the mainstream scientific community. Over time, that''s it." Stryker regretted that if he knew that there was this talent, he would invite him to x-weapon whatever he said.


    Scott complained: "in fact, you can choose the second best, at least look reliable."


    "In that way, he went to x without saying a word. In fact, when we found him, he was collecting the ticket money to Manhattan to thank him for his poverty, otherwise we could see another outstanding man of X." Stryker sneered.


    No matter how unreliable the old doctor looks, his professional level is commendable. He led the professor and his party to the high tower at the exit of the underground base, walked up along the high tower, and the fine metal wire circled into a shape full of strange laws, which made Scott and others feel angry.


    Logan thought for a long time. He always thought this style was familiar. When he thought about it carefully, it turned out to be the design style of a generation of Skynet. He was shocked and took Stryker''s collar and said, "who arranged these things?"


    "It''s me, what''s the matter?" the old doctor turned back and said strangely.


    "This is Skynet!" Logan''s liquid metal arm began to deform.


    "No, no, no!" the old doctor took her and said in a good voice, "these are just my works imitating Skynet. They are just some wires. You can recognize this style. Isn''t it beautiful? The Apocalypse is really a genius. Everything he created is so beautiful, scientific, harmonious and imaginative."


    This time, Logan keenly noticed that the old doctor''s code name for Chen ang was the apocalypse, not the X currently used. As soon as his pupils narrowed, he raised his vigilance against the frustrated doctor. In any case, people who now know the name of Apocalypse deserve attention.


    Scott took Stryker by the collar and said angrily, "have you found me a supporter of the Apocalypse or a fanatical believer? He''s about to take the apocalypse as God! You put my life in the hands of such a person."


    "You don''t know, because of this, he is the one who wants to defeat x most. His victory is incomparably powerful. He will try his best to defeat him if he wants to prove the perfection of the apocalypse. If he loses, he will defend his faith. If he wins, he won''t let the faith be destroyed in the hands of others." Stryker said calmly. He pulled Scott''s right hand hard and gave him a hard look.


    They came to the high tower. A telescope was set up and aimed at the center of Manhattan. It poked out the high tower like a starting astronomical telescope.


    Regardless of the confused people, the old doctor pulled Scott to the eyepiece of the telescope, "you are a laser eye. Do you know how the laser is excited?"


    Scott looked embarrassed, and the old doctor looked at his face with a sneer.


    "Your sunglasses can limit the power of your eyes, but even if you take them off, it''s nothing special. The brightness of laser is about 10 billion times that of sunlight, and its temperature is higher than the surface of the sun, but it''s only a small matter for the apocalypse. The energy intensity of the laser emitting device he made is much stronger than you." the old doctor smiled.


    "Why? Don''t you believe it? The energy of photons is calculated by E = HV, where h is Planck constant and V is frequency. The higher the frequency, the higher the energy. While the laser frequency range is only 3.846 ¡Á 10 ^ (14) Hz to 7.895 ¡Á 10 ^ (14) Hz. This is a great value for the earth, but it is in the hands of a master apocalypse in energy transmission. This frequency can be increased ten times. "


    "As long as you are still spreading the laser in the air, you can''t compare with the Apocalypse of reaching the peak in space and energy transmission."


    The old doctor saw the laser eye holding his hands, smiled proudly and said, "fortunately you have me!"


    "Micro particles have a set of energy levels. Particles can only be at one energy level at any time. Particles transiting from high energy level to low energy level will release a corresponding photon, which is stimulated radiation."


    "The trigger of this process is another photon with lower energy." the old doctor sighed, "what does this mean? Your laser can stimulate more powerful energy. All energy in New York will give priority to the particle exciter. Come on! Show your energy!"


    On the steel platform, Chen ang saw that the lights of New York disappeared from south to north, and the darkness shrouded the earth. Only the glittering and translucent moonlight lit up the world. The magic woman''s face changed and pretended not to care. She stepped back a few steps, pretending to be relaxed: "I''m tired. Let''s talk about others tomorrow!"


    Chen ang looked at her with a smile. "Are you sure you don''t wait a minute? A beautiful laser will pass here later. It''s a pity to miss it!"


    Before the magic woman could answer, she saw that the ground under her feet began to crack. Countless nano robots gathered into a huge ring, flashing electromagnetic light. All metal objects around were strangely suspended. A strong magnetic field was jumping around the electronic energy level. In the void, the electric light began to flicker.


    Standing on the high platform, Chen ang looked at the powerful energy condensed in the distance, a hot beam, with heat comparable to the core of the sun, and the energy of the whole new York District. The condensed energy even distorted space and created a strange fluctuation in gravity.


    When you see the laser, it''s too late. It''s a speed that human beings can''t respond, reach or even understand. Even Chen ang can''t catch up, but the speed of light has no solution, but people are not. Chen ang has already found clues from the gravitational field, and even guessed the way of attack.


    The electromagnetic field excited by the nano robot and the transition particles have reached a limit state, and laser can be excited at any time. This is a huge energy field with a range of more than several miles. It directly constitutes the first line of defense against laser. Nano robot particles with high reflection efficiency are suspended in the air.


    The semi transparent gaseous metal sol solidified into a colloid was exposed to the first ray of laser. Countless tiny nano robots evaporated into free particles, but they also successfully scattered more than 90% of the laser energy. So that the laser with a diameter of only five centimeters becomes one person''s hugging thickness.


    The stimulated absorption reaction occurs between the flashing laser and the diffuse low-energy particles in the energy field. A large number of particles transition like high-energy level, so that the particle field is balanced.


    Before the laser could even touch the tip of Chen Ang''s nose, it was dissolved by the energy field and sacrifice of the nano robot. The suspended nano robot particles bound the huge photon energy, and the particle reverse transformation energy reached the limit.


    The spirit of the demon goddess was uncertain. She looked at the laser that was enough to evaporate tens of meters of steel and disappeared into the air in front of Chen ang. She could feel the thick uneasiness and mania in the air.


    I only saw that Chen ang gently pointed and clicked in the void in front of her. A little fluorescence was creepy and excited away at a speed that could not even be seen by the devil shaped woman. In the eyes of the devil shaped woman, there was only a vast white fuzzy light and shadow. The strong light broke out without Chen Ang''s reminder, which made her suffer hard.


    The laser excited by Chen ang was only half the energy excited by the laser eye because of the loss, but it also easily evaporated the tower where the professor and they had stayed. Scott looked at the missing tower in the upper part and showed a shocked expression on his face.


    The old doctor quickly got into the underground passage. Logan seemed to think of something and shouted, "come on, go down, don''t stay on it, come on!" he picked up the professor in his wheelchair and took the lead in getting into the passage. Scott and Stryker fell behind and saw an extremely frightening scene.


    Countless metal torrents, like light and waves, pass from the sky. They hit the high tower, replace the high tower with a metal structure, and receive the radar of radio waves. Reconstructed by them in the tower. Metal material presents a wave state of energy, passes through all obstacles and reaches its place.


    Countless scientific and technological creations produce a skeleton from the void, and then countless nano robots flock to form a metal structure. Dozens of ground drilling vehicles are built in this way.


    A familiar scream came from the sky. They hurried to the ground. A ground penetrating warhead crashed down from high altitude and deeply penetrated hundreds of meters into the ground, damaging the geological structure. The base collapsed in a large area. The warhead melted into a flood of nano robots and liquid robots and drilled into the base.

 Chapter 98

    Skynet once again shows its dangerous nature of killing machines. In the second generation Skynet upgraded by Chen ang, the nano robot has reached the micro cell level. Dozens of simple mechanical structures form cell size mechanical organizations under the action of a unified magnetic field. The composition of these mechanical structures is simple, and the functions are simple to three.


    Movement and disassembly and assembly.


    Its action depends on the unified magnetic field core, and the energy also comes from it. Because it is simple, its volume has reached the level invisible to the naked eye. When the nano robot forms a certain organization, the functions that can be realized begin to be extremely complex.


    Because of this, in addition to recombination and self replication, the second generation of nano robots also have an extremely terrible ability - nano scale splitting.


    Smaller and more secret nano robots flood into the base like a tide. They quickly diffuse into fine particles, even invisible micro tissues. The mechanical structure with metal as the core forms the simplest composite organization with any available materials around them.


    Just like the ant tide, it drowns all the substances they meet, plastics, ceramics, rubber, and all the substances are separated from the nano level. Often, researchers in the base are submerged in the black tide, and then roll out of the crowd of nano machines naked without a trace of hair.


    Even though the metal content reached the minimum, the nano robot in the base still swallowed up all substances like a virus. Scott didn''t expect this at all. His laser light was scattered by the nano robot with water molecules in mid air, making their abilities more complex and changeable.


    Under the supply of current energy, more composite components with different structures are controlled by metal structures to form a part of them.


    Wolverine stepped back awkwardly. Other things on him had been broken down. A soldier nearby accidentally got contaminated with a little mechanical unit. Countless nano robots spread and disappeared under his skin. His face showed a desperate expression, and his companions abandoned him without hesitation.


    The mechanical structure was quickly reconstructed in his body. His joints were controlled by the robot, and his muscles were paralyzed by electric current. The energy brought by the magnetic field controlled him through the robot in his body.


    A small mechanical flow poured in from his mouth and nose. Soon, some specific mechanical structures were reconstituted in his body and controlled his nerves through the bioelectrical information flow. The soldier felt his spine numb and his body began to move uncontrollably. He jumped up to the ceiling quickly, and the magnetic field penetrated from the center of his hands and feet and adsorbed on the ceiling.


    The transformation of the nano robot has enabled the soldier to give full play to the ultimate ability of the human body. He has infinite strength, agile body shape, proficient in fighting skills and shooting skills, and his mechanical and accurate judgment ability has made his body instinctively learn the skills in Skynet program.


    He hurried close to the ceiling. Controlled humans like him attacked his former companions from all directions. Then, a controlled human stood up.


    Like the plague, the personnel in the base are controlled bit by bit, and the rest are concentrated in the guard room at the core of the base to guard the last line of defense. Hundreds of original guards, dressed in mechanically reconstructed exoskeleton armor, are neatly listed outside the core of the base.


    Electromagnetic guns, guns, infrasonic weapons and even basic robots with electric current composed of nano robots surround the core security room. The breath of despair is filled in the hearts of all guards.


    The professor sat in a wheelchair and looked at the dead crowd outside and the expressionless soldiers. He looked at it indifferently. Even if he understood that their senses had no effect, but depended on Skynet''s control action, the professor couldn''t help feeling a burst of cold in his heart. "Logan, what happened to them?"


    Wolverine looked out and replied carelessly, "they are controlled! Nano robots are in their bodies, simulating their nerve current and manipulating their bodies. At that time, we all called such people fans. As long as we use electromagnetic barriers to send them into the body, they will recover as before!"


    "You can''t die!"


    Knowing that their companions are only controlled, the atmosphere here is slightly relaxed. At the same time, they can''t lift their weapons. If they shoot again, they are not killing the enemy, but their own people.


    Wolverine looked at the fully armed fans outside and suddenly said something meaningful.


    "Addicts are not terrible because they are easy to distinguish. However, Skynet has invested more computing power in camouflagers, and can even read the memory of the parasite, control the parasite, disguise as the original and blend in with us."


    "Many bases were broken by Skynet because of internal problems!"


    "What''s the way to distinguish them?" magneto came in from the outside and looked at Logan.


    Logan grinned: "just a strong magnetic field!"


    Magneto Wang raised his hands, and his powerful magnetic field ability swept through the people present. All the people who were scanned felt that their blood was floating uncontrollably, their body was close to suffocation, and the iron ions in the blood poured into the brain with blood flow, making people feel black in front of them.


    "Enough, Eric!" the professor stopped.


    Magneto put down his hand with a sneer. Most people couldn''t help falling to the ground. Several research institutes suddenly turned over their white eyes and vomited violently, and small iron particles gushed out of their nostrils and mouths. They struggled and fainted.


    "It seems that Skynet is just like this!" magneto sneered.


    A human figure like a diamond swayed out from behind magneto. She smiled and said, "Eric, you weren''t so arrogant before. Let me guess why you weren''t happy. Could it be that some unscrupulous person rejected you?"


    "White Queen! Do your own thing!" Stryker came up from the front and ordered. The White Queen smiled at him indifferently and sat down next to the professor. Stryker''s face was dignified and glanced at the people present. "Gentlemen, the improvement speed of Skynet is faster than we imagined. We have no time to waste. The trial plan has completely failed. We didn''t get the information we wanted before the general attack."


    "Magneto, your ability to restrain Skynet is also the only condition for us to release you. Make good use of your ability and defeat it!" Stryker''s pressure has reached a level he can''t bear. The shadow of the Apocalypse oppresses him. He even gave up his pride in the face of magneto.


    In the core area of the base, the most important supercomputer is still here. Electronic will lies next to the computer and gently nods. The only electric energy in the core area is re connected to the computer. With the flashing of blue light, the computer is turned on, and electronic will is connected to this amazing computing machine.


    Countless extremely complex information are reconstructed in the computer. The professor is connected to the spirit of "electronic will". The little girl "prophet", the lookout "eagle eye", the listener "left ear", and several variants of auxiliary powers are connected to the professor''s spiritual network. Countless information is gathered from their brains into the computer.


    Finally, magneto Wang also connected to the network. He looked at the professor with a complex face. When he opened his eyes again, the world had become different. Countless magnetic lines of force, like real ones, suspended around his body.


    Magneto gently stirred a magnetic line of force.


    A robot in the distance was pulled by a strong magnetic force. Magneto manipulated the magnetic field line in his hand and tore it into four or five pieces. With current and sparks, a robot was pulled by an invisible position and tore open with great violence. It turned into a fragmented nano form again.


    On the earth and in the sky, magneto has never felt such a dense and powerful electromagnetic force. The most subtle magnetic field is also perceived by him. The most powerful geomagnetism can also be influenced by him. Everything in heaven and earth is replaced by countless publicity and numbers. Magneto has expanded its own ability by using supercomputer, which is really deep into the field of electromagnetism.


    When he waved his hand, he could make the magnetic field repeat. With a gentle grip, the small nano robots around him were swept by the powerful magnetic field and kneaded into a ball under the control of magneto.

 Chapter 99

    Skynet''s counterattack began. It was reassembled into an electromagnetic generator. Using the current and magnetic field, it interfered with magneto''s magnetic field induction. Countless robots reorganized to form a huge gravity generator. The strong gravity tore the shell of the base.


    But all this did not help. Relying on the reorganization of the core magnetic field and the unified magnetic field calculation, Skynet faced the controller of the magnetic force for the first time. The powerful and distorted magnetic field interfered with their combination and connection. The small nano robots could not even be combined and were easily cleaned by magneto.


    Several electromagnetic generators are difficult to resist magneto''s magnetic field ability. The current fluctuates violently and makes a squeaking sound. The residual nano robots are integrated into the electrical generator, and the more exquisite and efficient structure is recombined.


    Skynet and magneto, the war on the magnetic field, began.


    Strong magnetic field fluctuations are formed among them. Twisted spherical lightning, jumping current sparks, and iron blocks made by magneto are twisted and stretched in the magnetic field and ravaged like dough. Powerful energy is stored in the air between the two.


    A little current was wrapped around the storm girl''s hand. She stroked the jumping fire snake. The energy in the magnetic field moved rapidly with her agitation. It was also connected to the storm girl in the professor''s spiritual network, and jumped between magneto and Skynet lightly to manipulate this strong energy.


    The air flickering with electric light vibrated violently, and a powerful storm formed between them. Lightning and thunder light, roaring wind, twisted into crazy thunderstorms, abused on the open space, hundreds of millions of volts of voltage gust swept across the earth, setting off a terrible current storm, which expanded bit by bit under the control of the storm girl.


    In the sky, dark clouds began to accumulate, hurricanes and lightning spread from the earth to the sky and expanded to a range of tens of miles. Under the guidance of the old doctor, the laser eye evaporated all visible water, water molecules and air with the laser, and released powerful electric energy through fierce friction in the magnetic field.


    The storm girl gently touched the earth under her feet and took advantage of the strong wind to get involved in the hurricane. In magneto''s eyes, there suddenly appeared a series of double shadows, which seemed to happen dozens of seconds later. He didn''t hesitate to step back for a few steps. Then, Thor came to the earth and crazy silver swept the land.


    Countless lightning, dense and continuous, intertwined into chains and networks, destroying everything in it. Even Tianwang can only resist for a while. In the crazy twining lightning, it loses all power. The structure of any order was mercilessly destroyed by the current, and the strong wind tore up its debris and rolled up into the sky.


    The crazy storm is getting bigger and bigger. Magneto controls the magnetic field, accelerates the movement and friction of molecules, and makes lightning more crazy. Coupled with the high temperature produced by the laser eye, the storm controlled by storm girl is becoming stronger and stronger. It spreads into a huge hurricane several miles in size and moves rapidly towards Manhattan.


    Magneto, wearing metal armor, flew into the storm. The violent clouds gave way to a channel, revealing a fairly calm eye. Lightning was sweeping in the sky, and the wind was sweeping on the ground. The hurricane swept to the iron throne in the center of Manhattan with unparalleled power. The professor controlled the wheelchair and followed up anxiously.


    Chen ang stood on the high platform, and his clothes were blown by the wind bit by bit. In the distance, the huge cloud column connecting heaven and earth approached here at a speed visible to the naked eye. The wind grew stronger and stronger. The devil shaped woman looked at Chen Ang''s calm face and a trace of chagrin appeared in her heart, "this is the storm girl!"


    "Thanks to you, the government gathered hundreds of meteorological experts to establish a storm model. With the help of Charles, she broke through her own ability limit and set off powerful thunderstorms beyond the known range of mankind. Such violent energy even surpassed nuclear weapons and became a stronger deterrent for the government."


    "Storm girl is now a strategic weapon. They think she is a brand-new meteorological weapon. She is developing equipment for her to control the global climate and make climate change a powerful weapon for the United States." the magic girl looks at Chen ang and tries to find out a trace of negative emotions, but she is disappointed. Chen ang is still calm as usual and even a little happy.


    Joy is the only emotion that the devil shaped woman can see. She immediately overturned this absurd inference. This is just his disguise. The devil shaped woman thinks so.


    "They will not give up their ability to control such weapons, and the professor will not allow his students to become promoters and weapons of war. This is his principle and belief. Moreover, the government must not like a weapon with its own will," Chen ang sighed.


    "That''s right! They''ve tried to control her before they made this weapon! Of course, it''s a slow and imperceptible behavior, but Charles has felt uneasy. This is the sadness of being unable to control his own destiny. Power needs a corresponding position, which is the root of order."


    Chen ang didn''t seem to hear the provocation in her words, and said with sincere emotion: "if the storm girl can really control this ability, the burden of the professor will be much easier. The storm girl can make the global climate more suitable for human survival and have the means to eliminate climate disasters and change the environment."


    "At least in Africa and the Middle East, the status of mutants will be greatly improved and even normalized. Agricultural countries will maintain a moderate attitude towards the X-Men, transform deserts and wilderness and adjust the global climate balance. This is the contribution that mutants can make to the world and the real road to peace."


    Like a real pacifist, Chen ang is really happy about this, which makes the magic woman feel ridiculous and absurd. Does a madman who tries to destroy the world also have such a compassionate side? It''s a big joke to tell.


    "But this is also a road full of thorns, beyond the power of control. There are ambitious people who spy on this power all the time. All the time, they live in politics and calculation. Charles has really paid a lot over the years." Chen ang sighed.


    The devil shaped woman feels a little unspeakable in her heart. Is she guilty or unwilling to give up? Her eyes were a little sour, but she still restrained this emotion.


    "A madman who is invincible in the world is worried about world peace when the crisis is coming. It''s something I''ve never heard of. You''re not afraid of being laughed at!" the magic shaped woman holds the railing and stabilizes her body. The strong wind makes people untenable.


    "I am me. When I do anything, others always take care of me. There is no need to consider other people''s views!"


    "Besides, this is really not a crisis!"


    The huge storm has begun to contact Manhattan. Over the huge Bay in the northeast corner, the hurricane pulls away a large amount of sea water and sets off huge waves more than ten meters high. The tsunami strikes Manhattan. Chen ang stands in the strong wind and the mixed sea water is blocked by an invisible force several meters in front of him.


    The electromagnetic generator below the body releases powerful energy. The air in front of Chen ang is slightly distorted. The extremely condensed gravitational line stretches from the earth to the sky. Within tens of miles, the air trembles slightly. The powerful electromagnetic energy extends from the gravitational line and disappears into the void.


    Between the earth and the moon, the huge gravitational tide began to distort. An invisible abnormal point appeared 800000 meters above Manhattan. The rotation of the earth is like a huge power. It is the spring of space, the upper chord point by point. The huge gravitational distortion is brewing. Between Chen ang and the storm, a distorted space is absorbing the floating sea water.


    "What are you doing?" the magic shaped woman saw a huge funnel formed in the air. The twisted water flow made her feel an extreme danger and couldn''t help asking Chen ang..


    "Any matter will be affected by gravity. I''m just pulling something away!" Chen ang smiled.


    "What?" the devil shaped woman saw that the twisted funnel had covered dozens of miles above Manhattan. Some places, stones and concrete, were easily destroyed in this twisted force.


    "Everything in the range!"


    The sky opened a hole. New Yorkers were surprised to see the shadow of stars in the sky. The side of the sky facing the universe became dark and deep. The sun sprinkled strong ultraviolet rays and intense sunlight, making everyone feel dazzling and hot.


    The storm girl and her huge storm were swallowed by this hole. In the escape layer more than 800000 meters away from the ground, the gravitational anomaly released its distorted power. The huge rain clouds and storms in mid air were swallowed by the gravitational anomaly, and a large number of water molecules were pulled away. The distortion of space makes everything here pulled to an altitude of 800000 meters by gravity.


    After gravity returned to normal, the storm had disappeared.


    Chen ang just folded two parts of the atmosphere and changed the storm''s environment.


    Storms agitate charged particles in the escape layer.


    Storm girl and magneto were coerced to an altitude of 800000 meters. Charged particles have been excited by thunderstorms and drastic changes have taken place. An unprecedented thunderstorm is brewing.


    The frightening energy is manic and disorderly. As long as an introduction, this unrelenting energy can tear magneto and storm into pieces and evaporate into particles.


    The storm girl was sweating hard and tried to drive away the energy of the riot. Magneto Wang helped her to calm the magnetic field here. With the protection of the magnetic field and the storm, they were not afraid of the environment here, but when Chen ang appeared in front of them, their breathing almost stopped.


    They are like people standing on an explosive magazine, and Chen ang happens to hold a torch.


    As long as Chen ang gently distorts the gravity, they will be blasted into an ionic state by the violent energy here. When the storm girl saw Chen ang slowly stretch out her hand, her face showed an expression of despair.


    Her ear heard Chen Ang''s praise: "finally met a mutant with a rare brain!"


    The next moment, the world turned over, magneto and storm girl returned to Manhattan. In the escape layer, a violent energy burst out, which made people in New York feel restless in the sky. The American military satellite close to the ground was destroyed by this escape energy.

 Chapter 100

    A huge amount of air was pulled away. A huge wind tunnel appeared over Manhattan. The strong winds around swept quickly, forming a severe weather change. People in New York were surprised to see the strong wind surging up. Their eyes were full of confusion. Today''s sky seems too strange.


    A full four or five minutes later, the vacuum here is still not half filled. With the help of the change of the air flow, the storm woman stabilized her body, but she didn''t dare to do it.


    The vacuum state just now, if it appears in a giant city, is enough to cause the suffocation and death of millions of people. If it is combined with severe storms, it is enough to destroy a large city. Human beings are always too fragile in the face of astronomical phenomena.


    Chen ang drew the storm created by the storm woman with gravity. Such power has reached the level of destruction.


    Magneto and storm girl feel a suffocating pressure. Such terror is really indescribable. The only reason why they refuse to admit defeat is carelessness.


    In the sky, force and force are a difficult problem. If there is no fulcrum, it will be easily affected by force. Although the suction force just now is terrible, it is not enough to shake the two Omega mutants, but they who are unable to borrow in the air are coerced in the storm and have no power to return their hands.


    Fortunately, the goal this time is only the iron throne at the foot of the Apocalypse!


    They slowly fell to the ground and faced the apocalypse. There was a great pressure. The feeling of powerlessness just now made them have a deeper memory of the apocalypse. They felt as if they were playing with it. Neither of them wanted to experience it again.


    "Magneto, X-Men!" Chen ang stood on the high platform with her hands down and looked down at them. The magic woman stood behind him with a complex face. Chen ang stretched out her hand and made an invitation posture. On the steel high platform, countless mechanical weight groups and a long ladder circling on the high tower appeared at her feet.


    The magic shaped woman looked back at him and ignored the long ladder. She jumped down from a high platform hundreds of meters. A thin rope hung around her waist. She swung forward with the help of the power of the rope, and a beautiful turn fell behind magneto.


    The professor whispered a greeting: "Ruiwen!"


    The magic woman stood behind magneto in silence and didn''t look at him. There was a silent sadness between them, which made the atmosphere silent.


    Magneto Wang suddenly stretched out his hands and pinched him gently. The wheelchair under the professor was deformed and twisted and bound him. The accident stunned everyone. Magneto Wang had already put on his anti mind peeping helmet. Looking at the storm girl and Wolverine who were about to rush up, he lifted the professor in the air and forced them to retreat again and again.


    The professor sighed, "Eric, you... Alas!"


    Magneto looked at him and said nothing, not even a trace of happiness. He turned to Chen ang and said in a loud voice, "Apocalypse, let''s cooperate! He is the sincerity I brought."


    "The world has decayed. As a new force, mutants have been discriminated against and oppressed for a long time. This is a mistake and the common cause of all mutants. Charles delusions to maintain peace with mankind, but I think only war is the only means to fight for space for mutants."


    Magneto Wang sighed: "every brother and sister is precious. They are the power of our mutants. If I can, I don''t want to hurt them, but there will be sacrifices in the process of resistance. Whether it''s ours or the war police, we have to make some decisions for our common cause."


    "We just demand the right to live under this blue sky."


    The hearts of storm girl and Scott sink bit by bit. If the Apocalypse cooperates with magneto, it will be a great disaster for X-Men and mankind. They will be helpless if they lose the only magneto to restrain Skynet. The professor and Wolverine looked at Chen ang calmly and didn''t seem to worry about these.


    "What position do you think mutants should be in?" Chen ang seemed very interested.


    "We will be free, free from coercion, bondage, discrimination and harm. We want to build a country of our own," magneto said.


    "Giving powerful people corresponding status and status is the law of order building. Your requirements seem not excessive. Where is the human position in your blueprint?" Chen ang asked.


    "Peaceful coexistence. I believe that one day all human beings will become mutants. I look forward to that day."


    "What you said is very tempting, but it doesn''t seem to be of any use! The position of a force is not determined by the leader, but by the political position of most members." Chen ang recalled an electromagnetic wave in the air, and an image of a member of the brotherhood appeared in the air.


    The white man''s face had monkey like fluff, his fingernails were sharp, and he looked like a gorilla. He took the wine glass and seemed bored. Soon he stared at a young woman passing the bar, jumped gently, rushed to the roof of one side and ambushed with the young woman.


    In the alley, the mutant jumped down from high and rushed at the young woman.


    But he was frozen in the air. Chen ang gently touched his fingers. An invisible rope wrapped around his head, pulling tighter and tighter. A broken spine made the orangutan twitch twice and stop moving.


    "Your men don''t seem to think so. They regard mutants as an identity, status and power. They only have the idea of ruling mankind, but they don''t have the desire to coexist peacefully with mankind. They want to return all the injustice, discrimination and abuse they have suffered to mankind."


    Chen ang said with a smile, "to be fair, it''s not wrong, but who calls me a human? My position has always been on human beings, but I''m not interested in building a mutant colonial country in the 21st world with you and ruling the world through violence and power."


    "Your brothers and sisters, the losers, the followers of the lower class, who dream of becoming the master of human beings one day, and the residue that anesthetizes themselves with tobacco, alcohol and violence and determines their status with the power of power, don''t seem to meet the positioning of my collaborators. Have they ever been to school?"


    Chen ang stood up and said, "you see, you seem to lack a brewery when you expect a group of street gangsters to do things. You haven''t been able to write an excellent autobiography in prison. Are you an art student?"


    "You don''t have any chips and skills. In the brotherhood, I thought I could see a group of SS, but I didn''t expect it to be a bunch of hippies. I''ve made it clear, so can you put down my allies?"


    Chen Ang''s last words shocked everyone present. They looked at the professor and found that his wheelchair was being put down bit by bit. Wolverine and storm girl hurried forward to protect the professor. Magneto Wang tried his best and failed to resist Chen Ang''s gravitational force. His own magnetic field can fight Chen ang, who has a super large electromagnetic generator to supply energy. It''s not too much to hit a stone with an egg.


    When the force reaches a certain level, the control force is the key to the comparison. You can use the electromagnetic generator at any time and borrow the gravity of millions of tons of the earth to fight against a magneto king who simply depends on yourself. Don''t be too easy.


    "It should be formally introduced that the professor is my partner. We work together to promote the confluence of mutants and humans. Even if it is cooperation, I should also choose the right object. The mutants school students who come from superior families, rely on human society, are protected by their parents and families, and complete education are the main force of future integration with mankind."


    "Among them, there will be many excellent scientists and elites. I cooperate with professors to develop the ability of mutants from another aspect. The purpose of mutants school will change from control and protection to ''power, let us be more outstanding''."


    "Of course, our cooperation and confrontation are not contradictory, and the professor is also trying to stop my plan to destroy the world." Chen ang said with a smile, "so I will be open to the X-Men."


    "Is the brotherhood so lucky! My laboratory is empty, magneto!"

 Chapter 101

    At the foot of the steel platform, there was a cry of unbearable weight. The invisible magnetic field pulled the monster weighing tens of thousands of tons. Magneto Wang sneered. The powerful magnetic field shrouded the huge shadow in front of him, small and huge. Steel and body formed an absurd contrast at this moment.


    In front of the iron throne, the tiny magneto king, like a mole ant, broke out unimaginable power and violent magnetic field from his weak body, and even let the stone ruins between them glitter with electric light. These high resistors emit hot temperature, and the air is roasted and distorted in the violent magnetic field.


    The concrete melted into a fluid like magma. The small creatures that once lived here leisurely were swept by powerful electromagnetic waves and paralyzed their underdeveloped brains. Then the microwave and high-frequency waves roasted their bodies. The small creatures quickly became charred and then burned.


    The huge steel monsters weighing several tons also made a creak. Some independent structures that were not closely linked were bent and twisted to the extent visible to the naked eye, stretching out their metal structures towards magneto. The unified magnetic field of Skynet was compressed to the extreme, and some small nano robots fell off nearby and could not be controlled.


    The surging lava, the flowing electric light and the melting steel make this place seem like hell. However, Chen ang stands at the top of the throne in hell and looks down on the surrounding scorched and twisted steel throne. It becomes more and more ferocious, making him really look like the demon king on the throne.


    Then, Chen ang did something very in line with his current style.


    The iron and steel throne under his feet began to change dramatically. The first half of the throne fell off directly to form a half moon cliff. Chen ang stood at the top of the moon hook and watched the violent deformation of the iron and steel throne below. This huge half throne was divided into several fast, and countless unique scientific and technological structures appeared on him, It''s like a behemoth made up of independent modules.


    The light blue energy mask shrouded their bodies. An Elliptical Flat spaceship stopped on the ground. The energy mask isolated their contact with the magnetic field. Other small steel constituted several X-shaped fighters, circling around the spaceship. If Anakin was here, he would be very familiar.


    X-Wing fighter and Millennium Falcon.


    In the eyes of the professor and others who were extremely shocked, the anti gravity engine of the Millennium Falcon spacecraft slowly started, and the spacecraft flew into the air very smoothly. Magneto Wang had no choice but to watch the anti infantry laser gun on its belly point at everyone present.


    The powerful firepower of the four tube laser gun almost destroyed the people below. The diamond body of the White Queen was opened with a fire red hole with a large bowl mouth. She reluctantly supported herself not to fall down. The scorched diamond was obviously not as powerful as expected.


    Half of Wolverine''s body almost evaporated, but it was obviously a piece of cake for him. His face was only a little painful, and half of Wolverine''s body recovered as time went back. In Chen Ang''s eyes, this is not so much a healing ability as a time state that solidifies his body.


    Where is the ability to recover without material? Conservation of matter?


    Magneto Wang was embarrassed to avoid the laser in the air, but obviously, the unimaginable laser weapons with high speed would not give them too many opportunities to avoid. The X-Wing fighter easily crashed several fighters supported by the U.S. government. The titanium alloy fuselage was as fragile as paper.


    The fighter plane flying over the water quickly hit the aircraft carrier parked outside New York port. Three X-Wing fighters formed a formation and destroyed the first fleet formation. The desperate soldiers stood on the sunken steel grave. General hank, who led the team, connected with Washington and shouted wildly: "What enemy did you make us face, aliens? I saw the Millennium Falcon and X-Wing fighters. Next time, please send Jedi on mission!"


    There was only silence across the street.


    A solid steel missile hit his ship.


    The general was surprised to see that the missile melted on the ship body. Whether it was a flooded warship or an aircraft carrier about to sink, an invisible change was taking place. The soldiers were surprised to see that the core of the nuclear powered aircraft carrier emitted a red light, and the keels that were not on the design drawing were spread on the warship.


    The warship made a heavy * * sound. The falling soldiers were surprised to find that they were taken off by a huge steel hand. The aircraft carrier stood up at sea. It became a huge robot and carefully put the sailors on some intact lifeboats.


    "Let''s go! Poor man, leave the battlefield!" the iron giant smiled strangely and kindly.


    He pulled out his alloy saber and pointed to the center of Manhattan: "I''m Optimus Prime, transformers, attack!"


    "The shock wave reports to you!"


    "Tin report to you!"


    The surrounding cruisers and destroyers are deformed giants, like Optimus Prime. The X-Wing fighter flies over their heads. A red fighter suddenly deforms and floats in mid air. He sneers at Optimus Prime: "you are the stupidest AI I have ever seen. The master created us, not to save these small humans. Fight, soldiers!"


    "Starscream, the master is for peace. We have no right to deprive other lives of their right to exist. I am not your Decepticon, and you have no right to order me to act." Optimus Prime said in a good voice.


    "I don''t know why the owner created you even without an energy mask. I hope you can resist electromagnetic interference. Otherwise, you are really waste, and Skynet won''t spare you."


    "Skynet has no will. I follow the master''s will for peace!"


    Optimus Prime saw the transformers around him, arranged the Navy and sailors, and pointed his sword at Manhattan. "Soldiers, crush them with the will of their master."


    Hundreds of meters high steel giants rushed like Manhattan. They stabbed into the center of the encirclement like a sharp knife. Magneto heard a scream behind him. He rushed forward, and a tens of meters high alloy war knife was inserted behind him.


    The steel giants stepped into the boundary of Manhattan. They inserted their hands into the tower and bowed down like Chen ang. The silver metal fluid spread to them and transformed their relatively fragile bodies.


    Magneto will press the huge magnetic field on them, but the intelligent AI can easily get rid of the bondage. With a slight shock, they slip away from magneto''s bondage. With intelligent robots, with huge weight and force, they can always earn and get rid of the bondage in the early stage of magneto''s magnetic bondage.


    On the contrary, the magneto was forced into danger. The White Queen covered her wound. In her eyes, the actions of several huge giants were reminded by images 30 seconds in advance. If not, the magneto had already died in the laser attack. She saw Chen ang standing leisurely on the tower and looking at them.


    Regardless of the professor''s resistance in the spiritual network, the White Queen climbed the tower. Her spiritual power blocked the professor''s control and directly received the information transmitted by the ''electronic will'' and the ''prophet''. With a hard diamond body, she easily climbed on the steel. Unexpectedly, she easily stood in front of Chen ang.


    At the moment of seeing Chen ang, the image from the "prophet" disappeared, with only two blood red characters "run away!"


    But the White Queen ignored it and walked to Chen ang with a smile. The diamond cut the steel barrier in front of her and easily broke through the electromagnetic barrier in the high-temperature area. She smiled and said, "diamonds are afraid of high temperature, but I am an exception."


    "Diamonds are arranged by carbon atoms, and I hope you are the exception!" Chen ang smiled at her. An extremely subtle gravitational wave distorted the pressure on her body surface. "Graphite changes energy into diamond at high temperature and high pressure, but diamond becomes graphite. You only need to modify some atomic gravitational parameters."


    The White Queen has become the black queen. The graphite skin has replaced her diamond body. Her spiritual power can not break through Chen Ang''s spiritual barrier. The beauty she is proud of is not even as good as her power, which can attract Chen Ang''s eyes. "Skynet, design an experiment. I want to see whether this change is temporary or permanent!"


    Chen Ang''s understatement determines the future fate of the White Queen. "The diamond skin can survive normally. Maybe we have found another active element. I hope she can surprise us like a steel man."


    On the other hand, with the cooperation of other mutants, magneto finally bound several small shipmen. Optimus Prime fought alone. Chen ang manipulated Skynet and issued a series of orders.


    In full view of the public, the warships and fighters in the air disintegrated and reorganized. The Millennium Falcon shaped warship turned into a robot slightly smaller than Optimus Prime. He carried a shield generator, a blue oval shield, which was held by him like a shield, a laser gun on his shoulder, and a high-frequency light blade in his hand.


    It mocked Optimus Prime, "soft hearted fool! Decepticon, follow me!"


    "Follow your orders, Megatron!" three X-Wing fighters, transformed into a few slightly smaller robots, rushed towards the distant soldiers under the leadership of Starscream. Megatron ignored Optimus Prime, took a laser gun, aimed at magneto, who was entangled with it, and fired again and again. Magneto, who had predicted the battle from the prophet, quickly avoided.


    Optimus Prime was unfortunately shot.


    Starscream opened Wolverine. Scott''s laser was easily resisted by the energy mask. The overclocking light blade pointed directly at the professor. Scott helped up the embarrassed Wolverine and said anxiously: "how can the energy mask restrain? How did you resist the Skynet that developed the energy mask?"


    "Xiao..." Wolverine gasped.


    "What, make it clear?" Scott said in surprise.


    "It''s Sebastian Shaw!" Logan said wearily.


    Scott stepped back in surprise and said, "isn''t he dead?"


    "Man always has a way!" Wolverine smiled strangely.


    A figure stood in front of Starscream. Iceman and fireman guarded the professor and retreated with storm girl. Starscream''s energy shield was easily absorbed by the figure. His body was suffused with hot red light, strangely expanded, and a small ball of light ejected from his mouth.


    The shock wave blew Starscream''s head in half.


    His red palm broke the steel body of Starscream and inserted it into its chest. The hot palm melted the body on the surface and inserted it into its energy core. Starscream''s laser eye went out.


    An agile iron man leaped from a distance, and the long drawn knife light split the figure. The energy of the high-frequency light blade was quickly absorbed by the figure. Megatron made a confused sound, watched the man avoid it, and hit the light ball in his mouth towards his chest.


    Megatron blocked the blow with the energy mask. Magneto has bound it from behind. The figure rushed to his energy mask and wanted to repeat the process just now, but an alloy knife rushed out from one side and cut him into two sections.


    "For peace!" Optimus Prime killed the mysterious man with a knife.


    Megatron also broke free from magneto''s shackles, "for war and conquest!" he roared, flapped magneto, blocked magneto with a magnetic field, his internal organs were shocked, blood was seeping from his mouth and nose, and he got up from the ground with some difficulty. He looked around.


    The devil shaped women, swamps and crocodiles of the mutant brotherhood were cornered by several shipmen such as iron sheets. On the other side, Optimus Prime raised his sword, provoked the storm woman high, and the Iceman was penetrated by Megatron''s laser gun. Although the elemental body repaired the damage, it was difficult to fight again.


    The battle between fireman, Wolverine and two Decepticons is inseparable.


    A feeling of the end came up in magneto''s heart. He looked at Chen ang standing on the tower at a loss. From beginning to end, he calmly watched them fight for life and death without any intention of shooting.


    Watching the dead mystery man, gravity lifted his mask and revealed Sebastian Shaw''s face.

 Chapter 102

    On the ground, Sebastian''s fingers suddenly vibrated. Under the skin of his body, a layer of red light was flowing. No one noticed the cut part of his body. The blood did not overflow, but a layer of black unknown material blocked his wound.


    Chen ang stopped Skynet''s eradication action and even asked Skynet to stop reporting the situation to the combat units present.


    Sebastian''s body, the ribs of the upper body, protruded from the spine and vibrated like bone claws. The exquisite shell structure, like an arthropod, turned his head up, a crack cracked from his skull, and a cocoon pierced out from his back.


    A compound eye structure first broke free, and then the lower jaw, black gray back, a pair of wrinkled fleshy structures. A lying bug struggled out of his upper body. It opened the fleshy wings behind it against the wind, and two tentacles full of sharp tentacles skillfully detected the surrounding electromagnetic waves.


    The half man high meat moth gently patted its own meat wings, rose up in the air, followed the electromagnetic wave in the sky, and went in that direction. In Sebastian''s lower body, a meat worm like an earthworm arched the meat skin and drilled into the ground.


    Chen ang looked at the two different species and searched their information in his mind. Sure enough, the two prehistoric creatures with a similarity of 80% were recalled by Chen ang.


    "You really gave me a surprise!" he said happily.


    The moth flapped its wings. In front of the huge steel man, it was not remarkable at all. There was a wave of flesh color on its surface. The fine fluff changed its color and became very similar to the environment. The fluff shielded the Decepticon''s electromagnetic radar and allowed the moth to fly quietly to the top of Megatron.


    The meat wing moth popped out its mouth like a bone claw and stopped on Megatron''s head. The energy shield had just touched its body, and the fluff outside was greedy and absorbed as if it had encountered delicious food. Megatron''s energy shield flickered twice, and was probed into the body''s circuit by the moth''s mouth. The moth, like a depleted bottomless space, wantonly extracted Megatron''s energy.


    Under the stimulation of energy, it grows more structures. The body is integrated into the steel of Megatron''s body. The nano robot that has lost energy is just some exquisite steel, which is easily integrated by this terrible cell. Megatron was shocked. He aimed the laser gun on his shoulder at the meat moth and fired several shots.


    The laser burned the surface of the meat moth, but soon it faded its blackened skin. A silver gray structure composed of metal and cells appeared in the lower body. Megatron snorted and forcibly separated the parasitic part of the moth from himself. Tons of steel fell off his back.


    The moth metamorphosed again from the fallen tissue, but this time its body was shining with metal. On the other side, a Decepticon besieging the fireman collapsed. A twisted giant meat worm came out of its back, aimed at another Decepticon and began to spray plasma.


    The twisted energy light ball shot at Chen Ang''s back. A man in black grabbed the tower. Chen ang just stretched out two fingers and pinched the extremely unstable plasma ball. The twisted gravity bound the plasma to maintain its stability.


    "The energy intensity is not bad, but the utilization rate is a little low. Plasma, as a plasma, is not bound by magnetic force or gravity. The energy dissipation is too serious and the speed is not fast. Although it causes great damage, it is not an ideal weapon." Chen ang crushed the plasma ball in his hand, wrapped his fingers around two gas electric snakes, and kept swimming between his palms.


    Chen ang looked at the man in black or the man behind him and said with a smile, "I prefer high-energy waves to plasma. They are directional, fast, stable, and have high energy utilization." the two electric snakes were bounced by his fingers and disappeared at his fingertips.


    The man in black opposite showed his face under the mask. He was also Sebastian. His body began to turn into ashes. Chen Ang''s precise heating of his body with high-energy electromagnetic wave destroyed all biological tissues, leaving only some carbon and trace elements.


    Second and third, more people in black appeared near the tower. They devoured the surrounding energy, turned it into their own action energy, and approached the tower at an amazing speed. Chen ang finally moved. He stepped out and came to the opposite of magneto. The magnetic field passed through his body, but was rejected like insulation.


    "Can''t play! It''s going to be cleared!" Chen ang said with a smile.


    Magneto Wang snorted coldly, "I hope you won''t regret your choice today. Also, thank you for reminding me that electromagnetism is one of the basic forces of the universe. See its power!"


    The powerful electromagnetic field envelops the whole tower and shakes the huge object. Magneto controls the electromagnetic force. The jumping electrons form a current, driving the electrons around the metal atoms to make a jump movement, which destroys the structural stability of the steel tower. Under the strong driving force, the tower began to be pulled up bit by bit.


    Tens of thousands of tons of steel giant towers are easily moved in the hands of magneto.


    "You let me know that the object itself has a magnetic field. I can not only influence it from the outside, but also control it from the inside! This is me, the magneto king who controls everything."


    "There''s a question I''ve always wanted to ask you!" Chen ang was not surprised, but asked slowly.


    "The forces are mutual, that is to say, the forces such as you and steel objects should occur mutually, but how do you lift tens of thousands of tons of steel without force?" Chen ang asked curiously.


    Magneto did not answer. He strengthened the magnetic field covering the Iron Throne.


    Chen ang stretched out his finger and touched it in the void, and a little gravitational ripple spread out, "I guess when you lift this huge steel tower, the reaction force should be borne by the huge star under our feet. It only weighs tens of thousands of tons. Of course, it''s not a big problem in the magnetic field of the whole earth. But now I bind the geomagnetic force under your feet with gravity. What will you do?"


    Magneto Wang didn''t have time to say anything. The spring on his body broke. His body was like a piece of paper. It was driven by the huge force of the steel throne and dragged like a rope. It was about to crash into minced meat on the high tower. Chen Ang''s right hand pulled it, and the strong force protected him.


    "I can jump on the street!" Chen ang sighed.


    As soon as Chen ang pointed at him, magneto felt that an extremely subtle force bound his body. Whenever he wanted to use a power, he felt that his usual ability like an arm had no response.


    "You shouldn''t be called magneto. If you can only control steel, isn''t it good to call iron man? As long as you have a current of 5 Ma and a magnetic field, you can restrict your ability. If you can''t go deep into the atomic level and control nuclear force, power and magnetic force, what magneto is it?"


    "Electromagnetic force affects all substances. It controls atoms, goes deep into atoms, and reveals the secret of the mutual conversion between mass and energy. Not to mention the force between nucleons, you can''t even master the electromagnetic field of atomic rotation. In the electromagnetic field, you still need to learn too much."


    Chen ang handed magneto and other experimental materials to Megatron. It has changed into a Millennium Falcon spacecraft. Inside is Chen Ang''s laboratory. Although such a laboratory can be built as long as Skynet is still there, the semi-finished products and materials inside are still very valuable.


    As like as two peas, Sebastian, who is just like the same as the plague, has rushed into the battle group of Skynet. Chen an appeared in front of such a black man. He raised his hands and signaled that he had no malice.


    "Mr. apocalypse, we admire your scientific research ability very much. Although you have done some irrational acts before, everything can be forgiven, right? We have no conflict. There is strong complementarity between us. There is no need to choose confrontation. I think cooperation is a good thing for both sides."


    "We have materials and a lot of resources, and you have countless ideas. Skynet has proved your ability. However, it is unrealistic to rule the world by relying on it. The emergence of mutants can be traced back to thousands of years ago. You are not the first person to discover their potential..."


    Chen ang knows that the person in front of him is just a communication device. The real main messenger is talking to himself through this body. They are the controllers of the capital world and have very strong energy and influence. Even Chen ang can''t think that they have broken the cloning technology.


    This is not only a scientific problem, but also involves ethics, human experiments and experiments playing with life. Some are too contrary to experimental ethics. Even Chen ang has been lack of implementation ability in the development of this technology, although he has made steady progress. Now, someone has sent ready-made technology to him.


    "Sebastian''s clone can develop this kind of thing. Your scientific research strength is worthy of recognition. In terms of hybridization of X gene, you are ahead of me. The mutant ''Darwin'' has the ability of environmental adaptation. It is very creative to combine ancient genes with this ability of adaptation and graft it on Sebastian."


    "But you must have encountered obstacles in the adaptation of the two abilities. In your opinion, Darwin''s ability is undoubtedly an evolution, but you can''t organically combine the two abilities and combine Sebastian''s energy absorption ability with Darwin''s evolutionary ability."


    "Create super creatures that have energy and can constantly adapt to evolution."


    The voice on the other side was stunned and said with a smile, "it''s really an apocalypse. We figured out the direction of our experiment in just a few minutes."


    "You''re wrong!" Chen ang looked at the clone in front of him. Gravity gently controlled the genes in his body. The Skynet under his feet manipulated extremely subtle electromagnetic force, controlled his cells and imitated the bioelectricity in his body. The opposite voice was not surprised to find that he had lost control of the clone.


    "This experimental body is a gift for Mr. apocalypse." he replied politely, and the ending was a little upturned. Chen ang heard the artificial taste of "aristocracy".

 Chapter 103

    "You have made a mistake. Darwin''s ability is not evolution, but atavism. Your direction is fundamentally wrong. He excavates the genes belonging to ancient creatures in his body and degenerates into corresponding abilities. The evolutionary path of these ancient creatures, such as fish, birds and crustaceans, has adapted to almost all environments on the earth. Their genes have been handed down and exist in us In the body. "


    Chen ang controls the clone in front of him and degenerates into an orangutan, with slender arms, thick body hair and agile action. Then a pair of wings grow on his back, and his sternum and body shape have also changed accordingly. His bones become hollow and his body shape becomes slender. Under Chen Ang''s feet, the running current has always provided energy for him.


    "Darwin excavated this power and developed this treasure house. He can metabolize ancient creatures, but as long as he gets into an unfamiliar environment and leaves the earth, this ability will not be wonderful to adapt to the environment. You should have tested whether they can''t survive in a vacuum or sleep. They can only imitate anaerobic bacteria or degenerate into cyanobacteria."


    The opposite voice was silent. He smiled a little farfetched and said awkwardly, "you guessed right again, Mr. apocalypse. But do you choose to agree to our conditions?"


    Sebastian has degenerated into a Velociraptor, with cold eyes staring at Chen ang, humanized with a look of fear, like meeting creatures at a higher level of the food chain.


    "I should thank you for providing me with an excellent material for deciphering ancient genes. More than 90% of the genes in the human body are hyperactive genes, but it is obviously not superfluous for the once evolutionary path. With this ancient gene treasure house and living teaching materials for chemistry, some of my ideas can continue to be tested."


    "I thought I needed to wait until the X gene bank was completed!" Chen ANGFA said with joy.


    "So what is Mr. Apocalypse''s proposal for us?"


    "You are the most sophisticated elite of mankind. Unfortunately, you firmly maintain the existing order and protect your maximum interests. You refuse to make progress, or refuse to be detrimental to your progress, but I won''t slow down my feet for some inexplicable people. So I only give you a choice."


    "Adapt to the change I bring, or destroy!"


    The voice on the other side was stiff. "Mr. apocalypse, do you need to think about it?"


    "Will you consider my choice? Of course, you don''t have to tell me. I don''t care about your choice, because it''s your business. I just do it. You choose!" Chen ang smiled.


    The opposite voice became indifferent: "I hope you can be more calm next time we talk. Bye! Apocalypse."


    "What did you do to me?" the voice quickly returned angrily: "it''s no use threatening us like this. My life and death is not important. You can only attract more painful revenge!"


    "Why do you think this call is controlled by you? The call is the business of both sides. I want you to have a look at some things." in a secret conference room, the big people of the planet sat in a circle. Among them, Chen Ang''s voice appeared in the mouth of a young man.


    "What do you want?" an old man said. If someone could see him, he would be shocked. His wealth is also worth counting in the United States. Now he sits in the crowd like an ordinary person. In the holographic projection opposite, some more powerful big people sit there.


    The holographic projection flickered and turned into Chen Ang''s image, "I don''t ask. Even if you have, you can''t do it. Don''t overestimate your ability."


    "Young man, I know you..." in a manor in Europe, an old man turned his ring and said slowly: "I used to have some friends like you, but the earth is far from as simple as you think."


    "Yes, just like you think I''m an alien, but I''m not the same. The earth is very complex and you can''t play with it." Chen ang smiled, and his three-dimensional projection sat down.


    "You are in France, which is a good place. It has a history of 2000, er, 3000 years. When did you make your fortune? 300 years, or less? From the perspective of space, the earth is only one of the hundreds of millions of planets in the Milky way. From the perspective of time, this period of time is only a trivial period in the long river of human history. I am very curious. Why do you think you are noble What about you? "


    "It affects an insignificant planet. In a short period of time, I, a person who affects the fate of hundreds of thousands of universe one minute, come to see you. How can I have so much time to fight with you!"


    Chen ang controlled the hand of gravity and grabbed the old man''s throat. "Remember, your personal and power have only one choice in front of me, adapt to me or be destroyed by me."


    He casually broke the neck of the European underground emperor, used the body to the ground, and smiled at all those who saw the image: "now, I declare: ''I''m coming!'', are you ready? Are you ready to die and destroy and make choices that affect your life? Are you ready to face the impermanent fate and drift with the tide under the general trend?"


    "You are not the hand behind, but the mantis under the wheel of history. We decide the fate of the world, and you adapt to it. It''s so simple."


    Everyone was silent. When they saw that a person with profound influence and can even determine the fate of several countries was regarded as a noble person among them. At the moment when Chen ang easily broke his neck, they finally realized that this was not a negotiation and financial game, but a war.


    And war is for the dead!


    They exchanged their eyes and made a decision together. An orange button was pressed. Electromagnetic waves sent their decisions far away. Chen ang witnessed all this. He looked at it quietly and didn''t mean to stop it.


    "Show your strength! This experiment will yield greater results."


    Chen ang smiled and looked at these duckweed like people. History has never been created by them. These jackals hidden in the dark can only let fate determine their destination when facing the creators of real history.


    On the iron and steel throne, the electromagnetic generator finally revealed its cruel side. High-energy electromagnetic waves filled the space. Any organism and material quickly turned yellow and withered in the electromagnetic waves. Sebastian''s clones rushed up from the rear endlessly, absorbing the energy in the air.


    Powerful, agile and amazing clones disintegrate rapidly in the air. High energy electromagnetic waves heat their bodies, followed by irresistible dissociation energy, which disintegrates the magnetic field of their body cells. In such a harsh environment, no creatures can survive. Laser weapons, infrasonic weapons, gravitational weapons and Skynet control the iron and steel throne, Hundreds of turrets were exposed and several physical quantities were manipulated to attack the clone army.


    In the electromagnetic torrent, tens of thousands of clones have been destroyed. Only a few clones have adapted to this harsh environment and become all kinds of alien creatures. They have retreated. The overwhelming army of clones has been integrated into them one after another, and a huge incomparable meat mass has been formed.


    This kind of strange creature without eyes and mouth, braving the devastating attack of Skynet, moves forward. Its body is constantly destroyed, but it is reborn. It accommodates the endless human cloning resources in the rear. It expands its body madly and extracts energy from Skynet. Most of the weapons of Skynet can no longer cause damage.


    However, this creature is still plundering energy and material. The steel swallowed by it will no longer become raw materials, but will be integrated into a huge organism to fight a stronger Skynet. When meeting such a logistics black hole for the first time, all advantageous means are useless, and the destruction of Skynet is imminent.


    "Phagocytes, interesting!" Chen ang commented.


    In the distance, Scott suddenly turned to face Wolverine. "Is there any way for Skynet to attack like this? Its destruction seems to be near."


    "Skynet will never be destroyed. As long as there is one iron ion left on the earth, it may survive. Even if there is no iron ion left, it may develop other forms." Logan said with emotion: "it may suffer heavy losses and will hide for a period of time until it surpasses its opponent''s technology."


    Logan hesitated again. He frowned and said, "even the first generation Skynet should not be so weak. Its response is not fierce. Many super technologies have not been taken out."


    "What technology?" the storm frowned.


    "Superluminal particle acceleration, space distortion, atomic concussion bomb, solar fusion strike, gravitational well and so on!"


    "What are these?" the storm girl was dizzy.


    "Space physics and energy physics don''t pass the test. It''s better not to think about these. Let me think, what will be more in Manhattan in the future? I remember I met the clone corps when Skynet''s global strategy was implemented. Now, we have confused the time. The first base of Skynet in Manhattan was built because..."


    Houston observatory.


    A researcher hurried over and accidentally fell to the ground. The people behind ignored it and stepped on it directly. Dozens of researchers in white coats ran around the observation room in great panic. A white haired old man shouted to the sky: "ah ~! The end is coming, it''s coming!"


    "Washington, this is Houston. We observe that an asteroid with a diameter of 20 kilometers is approaching the earth. It is fast. We have only three minutes left. The landing site is New York and Manhattan! It can divide the whole America into about two continental shelves. We humans will be the second dinosaur."


    "It''s too late, and it''s too late for a nuclear bomb! It''s not a matter of fewer people dying, but whether mankind can still exist! The United States is over, mankind is over! Its power can''t be compared with tens of thousands of nuclear bombs!"


    "There''s nothing we can do. Let me say, God bless us!"


    "God bless America!"


    The cigar in Wolverine''s hand fell, and he said blankly, "Skynet No. 1 base was built by a metal asteroid with a diameter of more than 20 kilometers, so its name is also called tunxing."


    "There are no meteorites here?" the storm woman didn''t understand.


    Scott touched his head. "Wait, you mean, this meteorite fell now!"


    "The super technology here is gravity well. No wonder Skynet hasn''t responded. It''s adjusting the parameters of gravity well! Most of the experience is used on asteroids!"


    "Will a 20 kilometer asteroid destroy New York?" said the storm woman anxiously. "There are millions of people here, the lunatic Apocalypse!"


    "Not New York, but the whole world!" sighed Wolverine.


    "In order to destroy a monster, it uses meteorites to destroy the world? God! Can we stop it?"


    "It''s too late! But we don''t have to worry. The last time the world wasn''t destroyed, it''s not necessarily this time, is it?" Wolverine pretended to be relaxed.


    "You madman, last time there was no clone army, now there is, last time there was no monster, now there is! We can''t wait to die, think of a way! God!" storm girl folded her hands and prayed piously.


    At this moment, people on the American continent felt something strange on their heads. A strange vibration came from the sky. In Houston, the researcher sat on the ground with his forehead wet. He said live to the White House sister opposite the phone: "The meteorite is about to cut into the atmosphere. Its entry is very stable, the best angle, a success, and there are three seconds before we can enjoy the great opposition of the earth! This is the beauty of the end! Honey, what''s your name?"


    People in New York looked up and saw the sun fall!


    A dazzling sun falls towards them. It is brilliant and extremely beautiful. It is like a meteor across the night sky. The meteorite falls out of the sky and burns itself. For a brilliant moment, human civilization may be as short and brilliant as this meteorite.


    In the conference room, everyone sat on the ground and looked at the approaching asteroid in the three-dimensional projection.


    These noble people are sweating and embarrassed like drowning dogs. Their hearts want to go back in time and never provoke the Madman of apocalypse to fucking clone people.


    "Everything can be discussed..." the most powerful people on earth begged, "we can give in, and you don''t have to hit the asteroid! Stop it! Please!"


    They can already see the outline of the meteorite. An old man collapsed on the ground, covered his heart and * * said, "you madman, you don''t do things like this!"


    Chen ang stood on the top of the throne, and the shock wave of the asteroid brushed his hair away.


    "I am the enemy of the world!"


    "And the Savior!"

 Chapter 104

    New York is just noon, while Beijing is late at night.


    People who sleep late are surprised to see that it''s dawn in the East! The sun fell from the sky and returned to the place where it rose with flame and light. The golden flame and dazzling light lit up the land in the East, then swept over the sea, wasteland and mountains and fell to the east coast of America.


    This is the sun across the sky and the demon God in golden feather.


    At this moment, the whole world suddenly lost its voice.


    Those powerful people who often decide the life and death of a country, and those predators who snipe at a country in the financial market, the only thing they can do at this time is to hold their heads and pray for power, wealth, and even strength and ambition. They seem so ridiculous and insignificant in this devastating disaster.


    These powerful people who feel the imminent disaster envy those ignorant ordinary people at this moment. At least they don''t have to experience the sense of suffocation in the countdown to death and deeply feel their powerlessness.


    The US Air Force on the West Coast took off. They received an order from their superiors. In just two minutes, they took off with portable strategic weapons. At the same time, two nuclear missiles with an equivalent of more than 25 million tons set out from the base in the Rocky Mountains to form the second defense line. Several mutants at the strategic level received an emergency notice and formed the third defense line.


    In just one minute, it is an impossible task for three sniper lines to destroy a metal asteroid weighing hundreds of millions of tons and ensure the safety of the earth. The fragility of the atmosphere makes their behavior suicidal at any time. The United States'' nuclear weapons can destroy the living environment of mankind dozens of times, but they are powerless to protect themselves.


    "Are you crazy? Detonating a nuclear bomb in the stratosphere is still 25 million tons equivalent. You know that doing so will envelop the world in nuclear radiation waste. Within 50 years, the global radiation safety will seriously exceed the standard. You are turning the whole earth into a Nobel Prize."


    The president took the military representative''s tie and waved his fist. His face was particularly ferocious. "Who allowed you to do this without my order?"


    "We didn''t have time to ask for instructions and directly started the emergency filing, which is in line with the law." the military representative looked pale. He grabbed the tie from the president and said seriously: "no matter what the consequences are, we must first live!"


    "Spending the rest of his life in the nuclear base is much better than being destroyed by the devastating tsunami brought by meteorites!" the military representative silently thought to himself. Anyway, at that time, he will certainly be able to hide in the nuclear base with his family, but he may not survive the collision between heaven and earth. Is it so easy to deal with things that can destroy a biological age? In this way, the choice is obvious.


    Washington can already see the sun passing through the sky. Its cutting angle is a little strange. The angle is very small, or even small. Scientists even put forward a special possibility that it will wipe the earth, get rid of gravity and pop out of the atmosphere.


    Unfortunately, after calculating the asteroid''s potential energy and the earth''s capture gravity, they abandoned this conjecture. The asteroid''s potential energy is not enough to break through the first cosmic speed. In the outer layer of the atmosphere, its special entry angle consumes a lot of energy. In fact, it should have been ejected by the atmosphere.


    It''s like floating in water.


    Thinking of this, a person''s shadow appears in everyone''s heart.


    "To destroy the statue of liberty, I need a moment, while to destroy Manhattan, I need three seconds, three minutes in New York, three hours in New York State, three days in the United States, and only three weeks even in the world!"


    "Whether you are a hero or a sinner, whether you are a mutant or an ordinary person, find me and stop me!"


    With a gentle explosion, the fighters exploded into a mass of fireworks before the severe earthquake. The strategic weapons they carried could not cut into the ionosphere friction outside the meteorite. In the radar, the asteroid was invisible at this moment, and no electronic equipment could break through this defense.


    The nuclear bomb exploded in front of the meteorite. The strategic mutant "prophet" sent guidance data far away in New York. The professor established a spiritual network, and the precision guided nuclear bomb exploded in front of the meteorite. This is a specially calculated angle, which is very likely to dissociate the meteorite into small pieces.


    Mushroom clouds appear in the stratosphere. The ultimate weapon of mankind has played its role in destroying the sky and the earth. The dazzling third and fourth rounds of Sun appear in the sky, and the four rounds of big sun rise out of the sky together, with a trace of the aftereffect of the end of the myth.


    Strangely, the brightness of the nuclear bomb seems to have decreased by several levels. Among the monitoring instruments in the distance, everyone stopped to cheer, looked at the alarm instrument and the illuminated meteorite. One or two layers of aperture appeared on its periphery, giving it a layer of mythical brilliance.


    "It... It swallowed the nuclear bomb!" stammered a research institute.


    The fine gravitational aperture binds the nuclear radiation and forms two golden apertures around the meteorite. From the ground, it looks like the solar halo. If someone can see the meteorite, he will be surprised to find that the irregular meteorite is rapidly adjusting himself.


    The metal solution flows on his surface, etching strange lines, full of complex beauty, and gradually becomes more and more regular, like a strange warhead. On this meteorite, an amazing change is constantly taking place. At the moment of the nuclear bomb explosion, these strange lines suddenly shine together.


    The invisible gravitational field bound and tamed this rebellious violent energy, injected a cardiotonic into the meteorite, broke through the blockade of the ionosphere and realized the connection between Skynet and meteorite.


    "Tianwang-1 star annihilator has been adjusted! It can break through the mantle. Will it detonate in the earth''s core?"


    "Landing point correction, the target is fleeing position 1, the radar is locked! Real time guidance begins! The first layer of gravity field is unlocked, the core gravity field is ready, the radiation aperture is in place, and the first landing point fine adjustment!"


    Outside New York, several strategic mutants are waiting in full swing. Shockwave looks out of the sky in surprise. "The trajectory of the meteorite has changed. Has the Apocalypse been fine tuned?"


    Sonic shook his head and replied, "no, the physical constants in Manhattan have not changed! It''s the fine-tuning made by the asteroid itself. Its target may be the escaping genetic alien!"


    "Can the base change the escape position of different species? Guide the meteorites to the deep sea and let the water flow buffer? Storm girl is still in Manhattan. She can solve the huge amount of evaporated water vapor for us. Magneto Wang can also provide some buffer. As for the ''shock wave'', you can stabilize the next tsunami, and I am responsible for geological activities!"


    "The base can''t control the alien, but the good news is that they still maintain a certain influence. Now the alien has begun to escape off Manhattan, but it can''t leave far in only one minute."


    "I''ll stop the meteorite, you drive out the aliens!" the card emperor said flatly.


    People who have not faced the meteorite sky fall can''t imagine this kind of prestige. The sky earthquake has destroyed all objects that dare to rise to the stratosphere, and even some migratory birds that fly higher fall from the sky. Even if they are far away, they are still shattered.


    The most peripheral is the friction between meteorites and air, forming infrasound waves and ultrasound. People living on the west coast of the United States have experienced nausea, vomiting and syncope in a large area. Infrasound weapons have swept across America, followed by high-frequency ultrasound.


    In the face of the first wave of meteorites, paihuang encountered a powerful ultrasonic attack. The powerful acoustic energy shattered his skin on the surface and exposed his red muscles. The armor made of aidman alloy, like a steel knife scraping bone, shattered the filler and lifted a layer of his skin.


    "Blue devil! Are you all right!" the blue devil holding him answered in a voice: "my skin is OK. It looks like I can carry it! But you can''t seem to get close."


    "Send me directly to the surface of the meteorite!" the licensing emperor said flatly.


    "No, the sky quake will break us! And I can''t get close to the meteorite protected by the gravitational field." the blue devil directly rejected the proposal.


    "But the world is about to be destroyed. What''s the use of our living? Spell it, can it?" the card emperor said calmly.


    "It''s impossible. Apocalypse is far better than me in terms of gravity and space. I''ve read his space physics, but I can''t understand half of it, and I can''t do exercises. This is not a problem that can be solved by battle. Can be, can''t be, and there is no option to fight." the blue devil advised.


    "Will he destroy the world?" the card king tried his best to stabilize himself and let the blue devil stay in the air with him.


    "I don''t know if he will this time, but last time, he did that! This is also the reason why I betrayed magneto. He is doomed to fail to challenge the apocalypse. As long as magneto cannot understand and surpass the apocalypse in electromagnetics, there is no second possibility."


    "The apocalypse that controls Skynet can copy the effects of any power as long as he studies it thoroughly, and it is far more than the original power. Now I can''t predict what he wants to do. Everything is in disorder. Even the prophet can''t see anything about him."


    The sun was close to them. The powerful earthquake made the licensing emperor look very embarrassed. They swept over the meteorite in the void. The speed was amazing. They had only one shot. If the licensing emperor could not detonate the meteorite, their action would be a complete failure. Injecting the powerful kinetic energy of meteorites into the material, this big bomb also has the power to destroy the earth.


    Fortunately, the card emperor can temporarily control it and detonate it in outer space, which may be a good idea.


    The card emperor who did everything finally approached the meteorite. His body had been scorched and blackened. They had lost half their lives in order to break through the sky shock wave and ionosphere, but when the meteorite hit, the card emperor still stood in front. When his fingertips touched the giant, the expected pieces did not come.


    Even the hot texture did not exist. The high temperature of thousands of degrees in the outer layer seemed to be an illusion. The cold touch made the card emperor open his mouth. The expected strong kinetic energy did not come. The metal was like a liquid gate in front of them, exposing an empty tunnel. They passed through the asteroid in this way.


    "It is alive!" the blue devil looked at the meteorite and said with shock.


    Everything was only in a twinkling of an eye. The residents of New York State seemed to enjoy a sunrise lasting for one minute. They saw the sun. The dazzling light made them unable to open their eyes. The huge meteorite with a diameter of 20 kilometers fell from a high altitude with the ability to destroy everything.


    Already close to the deep sea, the cloned alien struggled helplessly. It evolved a huge gill and tail fin, a body hundreds of meters long, and a tail set off a small tsunami. It struggled helplessly and dived into the deep sea.


    The meteorite collided with the water surface for the first time. The Buddha had no resistance. It took only three seconds. Millions of tons of sea water evaporated into water vapor. Hundreds of meters of deep sea was evacuated from the water surface for dozens of miles, exposing the dry land underground. Under the impact of the meteorite, the heterogeneous species evaporated at the first time.


    Thousands of meters high waves of water vapor, water and material spread around, and some secret energy phagocytes were mixed with a huge amount of material and shot into the atmosphere.


    These substances will float above the stratosphere and spread all over the world in at least 50 years. They are full of expansionary phagocytes, which is bound to set off a biochemical crisis. Of course, the premise is that human beings can survive the severe cold period of 30 years and the subsequent geological and climatic disasters.


    But Chen ang didn''t give it a chance.


    The huge amount of material around the meteorite, like the water vapor evaporated from the meteorite, the fragmented crust and magma, and a huge amount of soil and rock, is tightly held by gravity around the asteroid. The strong gravity compresses these huge amounts of material into ten times the density.


    The nuclear halo exploded!


    The temperature of the sun''s surface makes the soil and rocks undergo qualitative change, forming glazed ceramic products. The melted material ball evaporates the possibility of the existence of all organisms above. The gravitational wave makes the nuclear bomb explode on a relatively narrow material surface. The concentrated energy makes the lethality of light and heat more than ten times.


    This time, even if the viability of energy phagocytes is exaggerated ten thousand times, it will never survive under this carbon based energy. Gravitational waves isolate the conduction capacity of matter. The crust without gravity constraints loses most of its kinetic energy, and the rest is eliminated when gravity returns to tide.


    A meteorite weighing hundreds of millions of tons fell next to the New Yorkers, but they only felt a little shaking under their feet.


    They looked at the distance suspiciously, looked at the place where the sun disappeared, and the sky regained the appearance of the sun. New Yorkers looked around in surprise.


    The people on the beach were stunned. The sun fell into the sea. They saw the sun pulling a huge tail flame and sinking into the sea level. Then up to tens of thousands of meters of cloud columns.


    The tide fell into a bottomless hole and quickly retreated to expose the wet seabed. Hundreds of meters of sea water line disappeared in front of human eyes. The New Yorkers who knew what was happening screamed and ran away like death in the distance. Behind them, a white curtain connected the sky and the sea from the sky.


    The waves are rolling white foam, high up in hundreds of meters high, and a continuous water curtain, like a new Yorker.

 Chapter 105

    Hundreds of meters high waves pushed from the depths of the Atlantic Ocean to the east coast of the United States. Hundreds of millions of tons of sea water were pressed down from the sky. No human body could resist the pressure of destroying everything.


    This was the first time New Yorkers faced the horror of the tsunami. This moment has also become an eternal nightmare for many people. The huge curtain water wall swept from a distance and destroyed everything along the way at a faster and faster speed. The stranded huge cruise ship was involved in the tsunami and made the sound of steel being crushed and deformed.


    Many people gave up survival and stopped by the sea in despair, watching the God of death in the distance. People either hugged each other, comforted their restless hearts, or hysterical, venting their despair and collapse. More people knelt on the ground and prayed piously. From the east coast to New York City, tens of thousands of human beings looked at the huge waves in the distance.


    Chen Angshi ran came from Manhattan and walked from the avenue to the coast. His pace was not fast, but each step was far away, like shrinking hundreds of meters of land into a step away. His lonely retrograde figure was particularly obvious in the crowd from east to west, and someone soon recognized him.


    Fear, anger, piety, fanaticism, hatred, disgust and various emotions appeared on these people''s faces, but they were always silent. Many old people bent down and worshipped him. Someone shouted: "The end is near, the end is near! Knights who brought war, famine, plague and death to us! The kingship of the earth has been vested in our Lord, his Christ, who will reign as far as the infinite world."


    "The archangel of the apocalypse, you brought the apocalypse, and the seven angels sounded the horn of the Apocalypse..."


    Chen ang glanced at these fanatical crowds, including the elite in suits and even intellectuals with higher education. They enthusiastically called for the sentences in the Bible and welcomed the arrival of heaven. The coming disaster and death destroyed their spirit.


    When people are in despair, they will instinctively look for new spiritual pillars to support their spiritual world, place their hopes on illusory religions and comfort themselves in fear. In history, many crazy believers were born in this way.


    "You murderer! Madman! Monster! Get out!" people with mental breakdown, some choose to support their faith, but also vent their hysteria. A white young man rushed out. Before he rushed to Chen ang, he was pressed to the ground by fanatical believers. He struggled and cursed: "You monsters in human form invade our homes and destroy our happiness. Mutants, get out! Mutants, die!"


    Chen ang is not interested in looking at them. Whether they are believers who place their spirit in religion, or racists who are on the verge of collapse, whether they worship him as a God, fear him like a devil, fear him like a ghost, these people are not worth him to spend a little spirit. People who can''t master their own spirit and control their own mind can''t harden themselves and become strong in changes and blows Man is undoubtedly a weak person. Such a weak person is not worth paying attention to.


    The fishy smell of the sea water has reached the tip of the pen. The splashing water droplets have even splashed on the skin of the nearest person. The cold water droplets fall from high places like rain, with a fishy, salty, rumbling sound, like a huge wave pressing like a mountain, like a huge wall, and stop in front of Chen ang.


    The huge curtain water wall stretching for hundreds of miles and the towering waves up to hundreds of meters surround the periphery of New York like a wall. A huge amount of sea water with exciting pressure is solidified into a dark blue curtain wall. With Chen ang step by step, after all, a wide channel is separated from the sea water to expose the dry ground on the seabed.


    Coral and aquatic organisms are exposed to the air, and the cloud column on the horizon emits brilliant brilliance. It can be extended to the distance through the passage of eight carriages. At its end, Skynet base breaks out of the glass like hard shell, with a huge volume of nearly 20 kilometers in diameter. The faint blue anti gravity engine jet below it is slightly shocked, and the huge base floats up.


    The Millennium Falcon spacecraft drilled into the base. People saw that the huge water curtain channel slowly closed, and the surging sea became extremely calm. Even the huge tsunami hundreds of meters high gradually retreated. The clouds dissipated, the wave retreated, and the floating metal Island reflected the brilliant brilliance of the sun.


    All this suffocated everyone.


    In the Washington Congress, the president cleared his throat and said slowly to the dignified members of Congress: "Ladies and gentlemen, just yesterday, we passed the most dangerous devastating disaster in human history, which is far more dangerous than the Cuban missile crisis. It deeply threatens the survival and continuation of mankind. The United States has reached the most dangerous moment. We are facing the most dangerous scientific and technological product since the knowledge explosion."


    "Peace loving people all over the world will never sit back and watch this dangerous development and growth. This is a new war, which is related to the life and death of the country, the survival of the race, and even the survival of mankind. We are facing a silent declaration of war! The opponent is not a person, not a mutant, but a new civilization, a new race, a wisdom created by mankind Life. Our war with it has been carried out in low intensity. "


    "This war is not a war of compromise and interests, not freedom and dictatorship, but a war of civilization and survival. Gentlemen, it is time to face up to all this. We have encountered several failures, failures in the military sense. It has occupied the heart of New York and the most brilliant gem on the crown of the United States."


    "We can''t ignore it because of coexistence and have illusions because of short-term peace. The most dangerous moment has come. Let''s open our eyes and see what has happened. Gentlemen and ladies, do you still think this war has nothing to do with you?"


    "As president, I issued the first presidential decree of this year: people all over the United States, whether you are white or black, whether you are middle class or working class, whether you are mutant or ordinary human, unite!"


    Everyone present looked solemn, stood upright from the venue, and prolonged applause rang out in the Congress. The two parties, which have been opposed for a long time, stand together when the interests of their class are facing a serious threat, and the chariot, the most powerful system on earth, starts slowly.


    With human power, can you stop it?


    The anti discrimination mutant Protection Act was passed. After Chen ang proved the terrible potential of mutants, they quickly got the corresponding status. Chen ang proved that mutants not only have destructive power, but also have more threatening creative ability. Who knows what mutants with strange abilities will create?


    Today, when mutants around the world set off a climax of learning physics and biology, when the proportion of mutants in Colleges and universities this year reached 0.5%, no one dared to deny their potential. With the encouragement of Chen ang, more mutants stood up and competed for a higher position in society.


    Some moderates, under the leadership of the professor, expressed their wish to integrate into the human group. The professor launched the forgiveness movement, called the mutants back to their families with family affection and love, integrated them into the human group with fraternity, popularized the knowledge of the mutants, and actively publicized that the genetic variants may occur in every family.


    "Defend mutant human rights and protect their children."


    After the professor proved that the origin and variation of mutants appeared randomly, the forgiveness campaign launched by them and the national mothers'' Union brought thousands of displaced and runaway teenagers back to their families, and the trend of return of mutants broke out. Although the force of discrimination is still strong, this time, the professor''s view has finally been recognized by the mainstream society.


    A large number of mutants began to cooperate with the government to carry out scientific experiments and studies with mutual cooperation. Many mutants at the bottom of society received the opportunity of state funding. After the giant started, the vast majority of mutants were tied to the chariot.


    The next step is the national arms adjustment act. The $500 billion military spending will be invested in cell research, gene compilation, high-energy physics, astrophysics, space physics, theoretical physics and energy physics in the fourth quarter. Micro weapons, energy weapons, genetic weapons, biological and chemical weapons and nuclear weapons have replaced the research projects of traditional weapons and equipment.


    Tens of millions of researchers have carried out more than hundreds of thousands of large and small projects in research institutes across the United States. Of course, the sentinel robot research project ranks first in weapons research and development projects, and the super giant gravitational engine particle collider ranks first in space physics research.


    There are also the mutant x genome project and the study of celestial gravitational waves. Countless wonderful, bizarre and even absurd projects have been filed because of a possibility. Even Skynet robots, their remains, have been secretly studied. In some dark corners, forces from outside the sky are ready to move.


    Abolishing troops and equipment and concentrating on the development of new science and weapons, an extremely extensive scientific cooperation from North America to Europe and from South Asia to East Asia was finally facilitated in the attack of Skynet. The Skynet base launched from the moon launched a low-intensity war at global resource points, which provoked global force.


    The most mature biochemical weapons have been rapidly developed, including American cloning power weapons, biochemical soldiers, European Angel plan, perfect soldiers, Asian and Chinese biochemical colonization clothes, and Japanese human body transformation.


    The tactical power genes of mutants have been rapidly studied and developed. The biochemical plug-ins of these energy attached gene chains can popularize super speed, super power, super recovery, keen observation, spiritual communication, electromagnetic control, flame control, acid control, and several powers that are most beneficial to metals have been quickly developed.


    In those remote and difficult to develop resource points, biochemical forces and Skynet have limited contact and war.


    A new generation has opened.

 Chapter 106

    Magneto Wang and magic shaped woman have received injections of evolutionary medicine, complex genetic codes and electromagnetic physical phenomena, which have revealed a deeper reality of the world. Chen Ang''s sleep time has been cancelled recently. He uses 30 minutes of meditation instead of sleep and spends most of his time in research work.


    For this reason, he even unlocked the next level of intelligence of Skynet. In cooperation with basic research work, the magic woman''s material change ability, material imitation ability and magneto''s magnetic field control ability were soon digested by metal life. Chen Ang''s research on magnetic energy, metal, metal magnetic field and atomic robot has come to an end.


    Skynet has opened the third evolution. The atomic spin magnetic field energy makes Skynet have an endless supply of energy where there is gravity and magnetic field. The research on magnetized nano robots and denatured metals has made Skynet''s science and technology tree a big step forward. The self replication ability of nano robot is also upgraded to magnetic control metal atom replication. Any possible alloy material has absolute replication ability in atomic structure.


    Although the metal reconstructed from weakened nuclear force atoms in the interstellar age and the metal with heteroatomic structure of aidman alloy cannot be copied, the physical properties of most metals on earth can be reproduced arbitrarily by Skynet robots, or even optimized to the extreme,


    Skynet''s communication technology consists of short-range magnetic field communication and long-distance gravitational communication. Now Skynet base has entered the moon, and astronomical communication devices have officially begun to be developed.


    Chen ang is in the scientific research room of the Manhattan sub base. In the distorted gravitational anomaly space room, an atom is pulled into an abnormal state by gravity and forced to change from a particle state to a matter wave. The atoms in the wave state are observed at the same time in the same dimension and collapse into two particles in the entangled state.


    In the same universe, the superposition of coherent atoms will show the same state. The transmission of information has reached a relatively extreme speed. Real time transmission has been realized between the moon and the earth. Skynet exploration vanguard, carrying communication atoms, went to the journey of exploring the sun. The eight planets of the solar system have sub bases after solving the communication problem.


    Even the further three stars of Pluto, Uranus and Neptune are also preparing, and extrastellar exploration is also on the agenda.


    On the earth, the progress of human biochemical technology is amazing. Biochemical organisms have the immortality ability at the cell level, and the weapons with different abilities are more powerful. These weapons can impact the power of Skynet without logistics, all-weather, all terrain and even good combat effectiveness only by supplementing organic matter.


    But soon, Skynet, which is generally upgraded, will shock everyone. Skynet robots, which have reached the atomic level from the nano level, can already master controllable nuclear energy and can of course become weapons at any time. Biochemical organisms at the cell level are completely unable to attack atomic robots. The micro is not on the same order of magnitude, and the combat effectiveness will be an astronomical difference.


    However, Chen ang feels that such Skynet is no longer suitable to bring pressure to mankind. He should control the degree of pressure and give pressure. However, he can''t collapse the government. Without strong organizational ability, how can human science and technology develop rapidly? Recently, many large enterprises, social organizations and individuals have expressed their intention to take refuge in Chen ang.


    Chen ang can not tolerate such traitors who undermine the unity and progress of mankind, and their psychological and social tactics can not be underestimated. If they undermine the development plan of human scientific and technological progress, they will directly shake the foundation of human progress. Chen ang and governments of all countries have highly consistent interests in human development.


    Therefore, these anti-human forces trying to take refuge in and rely on have been liquidated by Skynet and human beings. Skynet''s crazy practice has eradicated anyone''s wavering will.


    Evans, the founder of Skynet, looked unbelievably at Skynet, which he regarded as a God, falling from the sky. Dozens of Skynet satellites distributed in near outer space projected a highly condensed material wave. A magnetized atom appeared on the cruise ship "natural selection", and then Skynet unfolded. All metallic and non-metallic substances were rapidly Skynet.


    The members of Skynet cult have no resistance. In the face of this omnipotent and omnipotent robot, they can''t even find the object to fight back. Here, except themselves, Skynet exists. Every atom and every substance are controlled by Skynet. Even they themselves can''t rule out the possibility of Skynet.


    Pure science and technology crush, these elites who are desperate for human beings have seen the reasons for their despair with their own eyes. Tianwang cult, composed of scientists and elites with broken faith, deified Tianwang to make up for the emptiness in their hearts, but what they don''t know is that they who have lost their faith in progress don''t even have the value used by Chen ang.


    "Why? Why, I am your supporter. Mankind is already an incurable race. They are full of corruption and filth. They should be eliminated. Why do you indulge them? I look forward to the day when you eliminate mankind, even if I am included, it''s nothing."


    "But why, why don''t you have such a big advantage?" Evans thought of not even regret, but deep hatred for mankind before he died. He asked Skynet crazily.


    This madness even puzzles Skynet''s intelligence. Human self destruction is a lack of understanding by Skynet, whose intelligence is not perfect. It rarely answers Evans''s words.


    "Because intelligent creatures are wealth! There are tens of millions of galaxies in the universe, and there are 2000 trillion star systems in the Milky way. In the solar system, the size of the earth is only one in a billion. In the long history of the earth, the geological time is 4.5 billion years and the life time is 2 billion years, of which the time belonging to intelligent creatures is only 10000 years."


    "Intelligent life is the miracle of the universe. The universe does not lack living space and material resources. Mankind is the greatest wealth of the earth. The creator created me and branded the miracle of respecting this life in my core. It took 50000 years for mankind to learn the use of stone tools, enter the era of empirical science, and enter the era of classical physics in 5000 years After 500 years, it took 50 years to enter micro and macro physics. "


    "But the end of life is death, and the end of civilization is destruction. There have been countless species in this world, but most of them have perished. No one knows what the next 20 years will be like, progress or destruction? The Lord hopes for progress, so I am here."


    "The progress of the earth is what the Lord wants to see. Seeking knowledge and progress is the fundamental purpose of civilization and the purpose of the Lord. Anyone who tries to hinder this progress is my real enemy!" after Skynet finished, Evans felt only absurdity. He stared at his body and disappeared bit by bit.


    "Hehe! Doomsday, apocalypse, is just a hoax. Skynet, you and mankind will be destroyed. Look forward to the day of judgment." Evans smiled and was split into atoms.


    Skynet remained silent and stopped all activities. The cruise ship had no change except the crew. The Skynet material in the silent state was like a real big ship floating on the sea until someone found it. Then, another legend of ghost ship spread.


    In Chen Ang''s laboratory, the "Darwin" primitive cells and the "magic girl" cells are placed together. Chen ang is conducting gene deconstruction research, combining the magic girl''s gene alienation ability with Darwin''s cell adaptation ability, and using evolutionary agents to open their variation valves. Here, Chen ang opens Pandora''s magic box.


    A metamorphosis with amazing alienation ability, which can be called an evolutionary species, was born. Based on this cell, Chen ang reshaped this creature for evolution and survival. They integrate the original genes of ''Darwin'', the fusion ability and deformation ability of magic women, and have the ability of gene recombination and gene evolution.


    It is already a terrible species that can parasitize in the task body and absorb biological dominant genes, but these creatures also integrate the spiritual communication ability of the white queen, and Chen ang endows the collective spiritual consciousness. As long as there are mutant human genes, they can evolve organisms with corresponding abilities. As long as there are a few cells, they can parasitize and reproduce species.


    These creatures close to aliens, by instinct, have the possibility of becoming the ultimate creatures.


    However, Chen ang still believes that this is a failure. It took only 5000 years for human beings to evolve from the Bronze Age to microphysics, and the speed is faster and faster, and he goes farther and farther. Even he is not sure about the future of human civilization. However, this creature, given tens of thousands of years of development time, may occupy the Milky way and evolve into cosmic life, but so what?


    There is still no future life.


    This parasitic species has no potential for independent development and can only make progress by destroying civilization. It is good to meet the weak period of intelligent life. It is the result of being killed when meeting human civilization hundreds of years later or some civilizations in the evolutionary period.


    Like a parasitic vine clinging to a big tree, its height is determined by the height of the parasite. When the parasitized civilization falls, it will fall. Chen ang despises the potential of such parasitic species. What he needs is a further species, a species with learning and wisdom.


    Skynet''s learning ability is very strong, especially in some scientific and technological applications, Chen ang can''t catch up with its development speed, but this wisdom is limited. The original metal cells that really have creative wisdom have been sealed by Chen ang. Recently, Skynet''s mathematical system, cultural and logical system have begun to take shape.


    Of course, all this is under Chen Ang''s control, but Skynet has begun to evolve to intelligent life.


    And new species should also have wisdom and technology system, even if they are limited.


    Under this guiding ideology, alien species were born. This group of biological species taking biochemical technology as the development path has the terrible ability of monomer evolution and ethnic development, and retains the parasitic ability of aliens. At the same time, Chen ang filled in the biochemical technology tree and wisdom enlightenment of Zerg. This kind of Zerg alien was named alien by Chen ang

 Chapter 107

    In a well-equipped biochemical laboratory in Skynet base, countless embryos are suspended in cylindrical glass columns and soaked in light blue nutrient solution. These embryos of different sizes and shapes have a cold and cruel feeling. These created lives, like products, can touch the fear of everyone who comes here.


    The feeling of being controlled at will.


    Even when magneto came here, his temperament was a little gloomy. Obviously, the blasphemy of life here reminded him of the bad memories of his childhood.


    Those lifeless embryos and gray bodies filled magneto''s heart with disgust, especially several embryos close to human shape, which made him have nowhere to vent. In the empty laboratory, there are cold experimental equipment, lifeless experimental bodies, and that kind of deep-rooted cold and indifference.


    Magneto Wang was so anxious that he was close to madness. He was so upset that he didn''t dare to move anything here, but the accumulation of emotions had reached a dangerous critical value.


    After a long time of adjustment, magneto has been able to face these things that represent his cold past, but this does not mean that he is very happy here. On the contrary, everything here is stimulating his nerves and making him irritable.


    "I don''t know why you let me come here. If you want to influence something, congratulations. You succeeded, but you won''t get the result you want." magneto''s voice is a little weak, but his gray head is still high, and his thin spine is straight.


    The old man stood like an iron nail firmly nailed to the ground, with inviolable dignity, like an old lion. His claws were no longer sharp, but his prestige remained.


    "Come in?" Chen ang came in from the door behind him, holding the data projection of Skynet in his hand. The dense scientific reports on it didn''t lift his eyes for half a moment. Chen ang sat directly beside the operating desk of the laboratory, pointed to the chair in front of him and invited, "please sit down."


    Magneto was nailed back to the chair. He looked aggressive, as if he would jump at any time.


    But Chen ang ignores these things. He has passed the time when he needs to value these things.


    "Eric, after the evolution of powers, I wonder if you have gained something different? I really look forward to seeing a new world unfold in front of you and gain a different perspective from me. It seems that your electromagnetic control ability has at least reached the nanometer level."


    "With a talent like Jason, you let me come and go freely here. Apocalypse, you are too proud! This meaningless pride will eventually harm you. For people like us, the result is the most important. Limiting too many shackles to ourselves will only bind hands and feet and can''t let go."


    Magneto Wang looked at Chen ang calmly. A subtle but not weak magnetic force shifted the surrounding magnetic force field, and subtle changes occurred in the binding force between atoms. These subtle shifts in atomic structure, reflected in reality, were a powerful twisting force. In front of Chen ang, tons of tiedunzi were twisted into a twist.


    The twisted and shapeless huge alloy stood in front of the two people, and Chen ang just gently pushed it away, "so we are not a kind of people. For me, the process is the most important, or my process is the result of practicing what I need. If a person is really moving towards his goal, he will not say that the result is the most important."


    "As for Jason''s ability to control you, he can only make some puppets, combat machines and controlled puppets. I don''t lack these. It''s better to make experimental materials as a waste!" the four words of experimental materials in Chen Ang''s mouth made magneto Wang, who was calm all the way, raise his eyebrows.


    He looked over Chen ang and looked around at the experimental materials.


    Behind Chen ang, in the largest colorless and transparent nutrition warehouse, a black spot suddenly appeared on the glass wall. Magneto Wang was sure that it was definitely not an impurity. From the reaction of electromagnetic wave, it was a micro organism. Its population expanded rapidly at an amazing speed. Black spots with small tails were suspended in the nutrient solution.


    These little creatures began to find the existence of glass. They tried carefully. In magneto''s view, they were somewhat ridiculously cautious, but their speed was not slow, but their individual life was too short, so only 20 seconds later, the temptation turned to exploration.


    The little creatures rushed to the glass wall one after another and tried to corrode the glass with a little acid secreted by their mouth. In a few seconds, they died a group of people. This time, they began to divide their work and cooperate, extract some chemicals from the nutrient solution and began to explore the subject of chemistry.


    Magneto was obsessed. These small creatures with the longest individual life of only seven seconds accumulated their understanding of the world bit by bit in the early stage, from chemical substances to molecular substances, from liquid physics to space physics. Seven seconds of life accumulated their exploration of the world with a kind of awe inspiring terror.


    They developed acid civilization, liquid civilization, cultured colloid, and synthesized nutrient solution by themselves. In the 87th generation of civilization, temperature difference hydraulic power machines were created. In the 92nd generation of civilization, electronics were discovered and electric current began its initial application. In the 94th generation of civilization, space physics was discovered and liquid computers were made.


    The 95th generation of civilization created magnetic induction fluid detectors and initially applied the energy of electronic migration. The 96th generation of civilization created nanoscale liquid robots. The 98th generation of civilization created nuclear magnetic electric fields and strong force elimination technology. The 99th generation of civilization created biochemical integration technology.


    Then, because of the derailment of biochemical experiments, these little creatures died out like lightning. The 99 generation civilization, 693 seconds, 11 minutes and 33 seconds, the glory of a race and the history of a species were staged one by one in front of magneto. He saw these small creatures with his own eyes, from liquid chemical civilization to liquid power civilization and liquid current civilization, and then destroyed.


    The rise and decline of a civilization is a real history of the evolution and extinction of intelligent organisms.


    This thrilling experience shocked magneto Wang. Their greatness and insignificance, their creation and destruction, as if these species in different dimensions, small bodies, staged an epic process of civilization in a narrow glass box.


    Chen ang did not know when to look back at the empty nutrient column. No one could witness the clean nutrient solution. It was a species Elegy of only 11 minutes and 33 seconds.


    "What a great civilization! The existence of life and death in the past, because of the birth of wisdom, has so many wonderful and possibilities." Chen ang sighed. For such a small civilization, people who have seen their history will respect it. Chen ang can''t predict the evolution of such a civilization.


    In thousands of experiments, such a species was born by accident and then quickly destroyed, which was unexpected to Chen ang, who was involved in the field of biochemistry.


    Perhaps this is the power of wisdom.


    Wisdom is a virus. When it breaks out, its influence is unlimited. In principle, the possibility of intelligent creatures is unlimited, and the development speed is faster and faster until infinity. In the face of a universe without wisdom and sufficient material, intelligent life will begin to progress with an explosive growth.


    They will go farther and faster, understand the world more and more deeply, until they are completely sublimated into an incomprehensible existence.


    Of course, in this process, self destruction is the mainstream of development. Destroy yourself and break through the universe. Civilization has been swinging between the two.


    At this moment, Chen ang realized that the violation of biochemical technology on the field of life is an unbridled blasphemy. This kind of biochemical technology derived from the cloning technology of earth civilization, even Chen ang, only dares to conduct limited research to avoid violating some taboos.


    Skynet recorded this seven second civilization, the code of life, and accidentally filled the last fragment of alien birth. In front of magneto, the nutrient solution turned red in the column in the core of the laboratory. A little granulation, suspended in the center of the nutrient bin.

 Chapter 108

    Magneto Wang''s eyes spread around along the ubiquitous magnetic field. In this Skynet base, the metal magnetic field reaction is almost everywhere, and the structure is closely arranged. The atomic magnetic field has a subtle composite reaction, arranged into a compact structure. Magnetization smelting, a new metal alloy structure involving electromagnetic and nuclear forces, makes the physical properties of metals here seem incredible.


    According to magneto''s material science level, it can also be clearly seen that this kind of material technology involving micro physical properties inside atoms has made metal materials reach a new peak. Atoms bound by internal magnetic field constitute metal materials in Skynet and weaken mutual repulsion between atoms.


    He can imagine that the huge volume of steel weighing tens of tons has shrunk several times or tens of times because of the weakening of mutual repulsion between atoms, compact structure and hundreds of times strong strength. All materials known on the earth are not much better than paper in front of materials with this physical strength.


    The invincible materials and the operation accuracy controlled to the atomic level. At the thought of this, magneto Wang even panicked. Most of the government armed forces on earth really have the same scientific and technological strength as the little girl who has no power to bind chickens in the face of Skynet. He was a little overwhelmed by this disturbing overwhelming strength.


    In the face of such a variable, where should the mutant brotherhood led by him go?


    The base core, a powerful magnetic field binding force, controls a mass of hot energy. The powerful energy distorts the magnetic field. Tens of billions of kwh of powerful electric energy per minute is transmitted from the base core to all directions.


    Deuterium extracted from the sea provides fuel for the core of magnetic beam nuclear fusion energy.


    Chen angshun looked at the core of the base with the eyes of magneto Wang. The alloy wall in front of him silently slid away and sent the nuclear fusion core of Skynet base to them. "The magnetic beam field energy, such a perfect magnetic line of force control, was successfully copied only by studying your power. It is only a small step in your magnetic field scientific research, which has broken through a natural barrier of nuclear fusion utilization technology."


    "This is talent. Mutants are the darling of God. As long as we take a small step forward, the world will be very different! Apocalypse, what you said is right. We mutants need to further develop our ability. Ability is a treasure house, and its significance is not just for fighting."


    "You remind me of a very important point. The mutant''s power can change the world. It has unlimited potential. The future is the world of power and science. Power is not only our power, but also our brain. We should better understand and understand it and make use of it."


    Magneto raised his hand. The twisted magnetic field in the palm condensed some substances from the air. Soon, the hydrogen atoms in the air were extracted, followed by oxygen atoms, a little electromagnetic spark, and the flame rose in magneto''s hand. The churning flame was bound in the magnetic field and played by magneto.


    He sighed faintly, "in the past, I did something wrong. Every mutant is wealth. They need better guidance, but I ignored this. Just look at the problem from another angle, things are very different."


    "Flame!" the flame pressed magneto''s elbow, rushed into the sky and turned into a huge spark, "just family members!"


    "Current!" lightning shuttles through his fingertips, bouncing along his five fingers, changing from electric flow state, photon state, radiation state to electromagnetic wave state, and manipulating the energy form, "like a tool!"


    "Movement!" the strong magnetic field accelerated the molecular movement in the air. The hot fluid of the plasma shot out along his fingers, destroying the molecular structure of all substances on the path, "is the essence!"


    Magneto straightened his back, like a real king, suspended from the ground without metal armor. He held his head high and smiled up.


    "Temperature is only the manifestation of molecular motion. I am the king of magnetic field, electromagnetism is my crown, light and shadow is My scepter, radiation and wave state are my robes. I sit high on the throne of electromagnetism, destroy everything with motion and temperature, and create everything with metal and current. I am Eric, the king of magnetism!"


    The gray hair degenerated into dark, and the wrinkles of his face were replaced by vibrant oily skin. The time on his body seemed to flow back from the old man to the young man.


    The young magneto made an elegant bow to Chen ang, "Hello, young and wise king of gravity!"


    "We are so different, so we should unite!"


    The magneto king who awakened his own origin is essentially different from the previous one. It is not the strong man of steel, but the king of electromagnetism. Among atoms, the influence of magnetic force is undoubtedly the strongest, 10000 times higher than the next strong force, and gravity is the weakest, 10000 times weaker than the weak force.


    The king of magnetism has the strongest control over atoms. Even the black phoenix, who has the ability to decompose atoms, will be easily hanged by the king of magnetism in this state. The electromagnetic force, which unifies the three basic forces, is the absolute king of the micro. Under the witness of Chen ang, another strong man of annihilation level was born.


    Facing such a high spirited magneto, Chen ang just sighed softly, "you taught me one thing. IQ has nothing to do with politics! It''s hard to imagine that you still maintain such a naive idea!"


    Chen ang came to the nuclear fusion core and looked at the core with powerful energy. It can provide 40% of the power required by the North American continent in one day. If this device explodes, half of New York will be reduced to ashes. For the United States, the power is no worse than that of three or four large equivalent hydrogen bombs. Of course, it is clean, pollution-free and radiation-free.


    "I have no interest in uniting with you to establish a colonial society of powers, and I don''t think there is any advantage in an era ruled by powers. Maybe this is your ambition and dream, but it has nothing to do with me!"


    "The survival of mutants is related to every mutant. You say you are not a mutant, but you should realize that we are all heterogeneous. From the day when we have power and are not controlled by them, we are heterogeneous in the world. If you are not a mutant, you are not human, you are nothing and have no destination!"


    Magneto Wang has some doubts. It''s really difficult for him to understand Chen ang. Man is a group animal and can''t live alone without the identity of the group. Unless Chen ang wants to degenerate into non-human, he can only choose between human and mutant. This is the choice of dissimilarity and human. Chen angming can''t get rid of the identity of dissimilarity.


    Don''t Chen ang understand his strength, his self assertive behavior and his madness. Except for mutants, no group on earth can accept it, but Chen ang didn''t stand with the brotherhood.


    "Except for us, you have no choice. You know, the professor''s naive idea can''t be realized. Only when we unite together can we have the power to change the world. The professor can''t control me. His brain wave controller is very powerful, but unfortunately, brain wave is also an electromagnetic wave. Now, I''m his nemesis!"


    Magneto now has a strong sense of superiority, and his former opponents have long been ignored. Not to mention the dead military forces restrained by him in the United States, even the old opponent who has loved and killed each other all his life, Professor, can''t see it. His only concern is the mysterious Chen ang, who is also the only person he can''t be sure of.


    Chen Ang''s strength is like an iceberg on the sea. With his shallow impression, he can''t judge the danger at all.


    Listening to magneto''s confident declaration, Chen ang did not laugh at him, but just transmitted some electromagnetic waves about the changes of the world to him.


    "The world has become too fast for you. Open your eyes and have a look at the world!"


    The world has indeed become too fast. Even Chen ang is surprised that human beings are indeed a species with infinite potential. In the face of the threat of life and death, they can burst out such crazy energy. In just a few months, the basic industry of the world has increased geometrically with the help of black Technology.

 Chapter 109

    The contribution of metal and material mutants in materials science and the contribution of photoelectric mutants in electromagnetism. Hundreds of millions of educated people form a huge organization and system. When it runs slowly, it has unimaginable creativity. Even if magneto 10000 was taken away by Chen ang, with the gene of magneto 10000, the world still made a remarkable breakthrough in electromagnetism.


    Countless mutants with weak ability but great research value, either voluntarily or voluntarily, have become a favorable auxiliary to scientific progress. Just a week ago, the mature magnetic beam nuclear fusion technology came out at Oak Ridge National Laboratory, and Gaussian technology, laser technology and anti gravity technology are rapidly maturing.


    A large number of scientific achievements broke out. With the complete structure of the science and technology tree and explosive growth, Chen ang had to sink into intense learning in addition to his fixed physical experiments every day. Tens of thousands of scientific achievements in different categories and disciplines spent most of his time every day.


    These studies have largely supplemented the gaps in Chen Ang''s knowledge system, and many results strongly support his next research. The more you learn, the more you feel ignorant. Science is a three-dimensional and complex system. Even with Skynet''s help, Chen Ang''s time is not enough to carry out all-round research.


    Even if cell gene reconstruction is studied, the construction of a new organ function is still of great value. Even though Skynet has reconstructed the metal material system from magnetic fluid, the human research on the motion reconstruction of metal molecules also reveals unknown scientific attributes.


    Chen Ang''s advantage is that he has a complete and strategic scientific system and unimaginable learning ability. These complete explorations of the scientific system are the best way and nourishment for his growth and learning.


    If magneto opened his eyes and looked at the world, he should be able to see Skynet''s global war with human biochemical technology, the amazing progress of human high-end weapons and basic science, and the inability of mutants in the face of black technology more terrible than power.


    Power has become the standard weapon of biochemical people, and electromagnetism has become a docile tool in human hands. Nuclear energy, metal materials and composite materials radiate imagination and creativity in human hands. Human society shows an overwhelming advantage over mutants in intelligence, ability, science, economy, organization, strength and military.


    Most mutants have only contributed to the world and have no power to shake the society.


    Biochemists, made in factories, can load hundreds of combat abilities and sling all mutants below alpha level.


    Biochemical breeding equipment, cloning and cultivation, large-scale equipment of military and police forces, loading up to 33 kinds of capabilities, as well as the support of biochemical technology and weapons.


    The SkyEye system, the global MHD satellite network and the collection of ground radars and monitoring in various countries have become the monitoring system second only to Skynet. It may not be as pervasive as Skynet''s controllable material monitoring, but it is also enough to monitor most parts of the world and make everything invisible.


    Nuclear fusion technology, photon information network, photon computer, space-based laser strike network, magnetic levitation aircraft and terrible scientific and technological progress have shown rolling power and strong integration ability for mutants.


    During the period when magneto left, the self righteous mutants of the brotherhood finally saw the power of human beings. These mutants who were noble than human beings were easily cleaned up in the face of only a few newly armed policemen. Black technology is obviously more ferocious than power.


    Millions of armed military and police, the booming underworld of science and technology, and mutants have become an increasingly important part of the world. However, the rapid growth and abnormal strength of human power make mutants feel terrible. Every day, there are low-density wars in the Middle East, Siberia, Mexico, humans and Skynet, It shows the strength that makes the most determined mutants and independents tremble.


    In this era of fierce change, any forces with insufficient information and difficult to progress may still be the protagonist one moment ago, but the next second will be forgotten. Now, this world is a world dominated by human beings and Skynet, a world of man-made Superman changes and human scientific and technological progress.


    The mutant independence movement has long been forgotten. Although it has been less than three months away, no one believes that these "screws" placed in the human system can do anything great. Perhaps some alpha and Omega level mutants still maintain a unique position, but lower level mutants are no longer regarded as heterogeneous.


    Their appearance different from ordinary people is forcibly treated, and their genetic defects are made up. Just like those with heterochromatic pupils, their small abilities can only become an interesting personality and lose the ability to shake the society. No one thinks that what is special about these abilities that can be bought for a little money?


    Human beings are really a forgetful race. Not long ago, the youth who were still in conflict and clamored to kill all mutants are now happily buying a cheap reproductive dress from the gun shop, such as a glove that can move objects and an eardrop for spiritual communication.


    These incredible changes shocked magneto. He murmured, "what happened? How could this happen?"


    "Obviously, human beings are much more terrible than you think. The scientific power of this world is much more terrible than mutants. Its power is not inferior to science and technology!"


    Chen ang sighed that Skynet could hardly stop mankind from being serious. Although science and technology has accumulated the potential for so many years, the trend of the big bang of science and technology can be seen.


    Of course, in this process, Chen Ang''s perseverance has contributed to the development of human science and the elimination of threats. The Skynet he manipulated beat the armies of various countries like dogs and created a powerful security threat to governments of various countries. It can be said that he alone caused mankind to shrink their clothes and diet and tighten their trousers to develop.


    With the extreme shrinkage of the entertainment industry and the financial industry and the rapid development of new technology, the world is changing all the time.


    "Unexpectedly, I don''t know the world in just a few months!" magneto joked. "How did the world become like this?"


    Everything he observed and listened to through electromagnetic waves deeply shocked his mind and made him begin to doubt. Is there any hope for his blueprint in the face of such a system? The power he dreams of is displayed in this way, and the power he wants is displayed incisively and vividly.


    Whether it is the organizational mobilization ability of the human government, the power to change the fate of countless people in a word, or Chen Ang''s ability to stir up the world, stir up history, pry the whole world and shape history and society with personal strength. Let him deeply indulge.


    "Eric!" a shadow slowly emerged behind magneto.


    The professor stood behind him, as he did decades ago, just like they met for the first time. One was in high spirits and the other was in full bloom. Although magneto was sure that he could destroy the professor''s brain waves, he overturned his arrogance when he saw the professor''s phantom.


    Magneto was a little stiff. The professor''s voice sounded directly in his heart. Brain wave defense did not play a role. He was not even sure whether the professor was projected in the void or formed an illusion in his heart.


    "Charles! I''m surprised at your change."


    "Me too, Eric. I''m also making progress and learning. I didn''t expect to give me such a big surprise when I saw you. You should know that our career has been successful! Mutants are no longer an identity discriminated against by others. We are accepted, forgiven and understood. We live a normal life in this world."


    "That''s your career! I never want to coexist with humans. Have you forgotten the harm and pain they bring us? Charles? Mutants don''t need to be forgiven. We''ve never done anything wrong! What I hope is not to live in the sun, but to achieve a position corresponding to our strength."


    "But you have failed! The Brotherhood has failed, and the mutants don''t need you!" sighed the professor.


    Magneto Wang smiled. He narrowed his eyes cunningly and asked, "if I failed, why did he let me out? Apocalypse, you must have a purpose to let me out, right? Tell him, did I fail?"


    The professor looked at Chen ang with a dignified face and said in a deep voice, "you shouldn''t do this."


    "But this will be very interesting! Sometimes, a catfish can make the pool more active. I give human opportunities, but I also want to see the potential of mutants. Only through competition can we make progress!" Chen ang smiled.


    "But you don''t have to do this. Skynet has put a lot of pressure on them! The human government is in a mess. Eric will only cause chaos and won''t bring good results! If things develop in a good place, don''t do so many extra things."


    Hearing the professor''s comment on him, magneto just sneered and didn''t mean to refute.

 Chapter 110

    Chen ang didn''t take the professor''s words to heart. Although they have limited cooperation, Chen ang is even closer to magneto Wang in their fundamental position. They all hope that there will be a change in distance in the world, but their interests and force fields in the world change are different.


    The professor is an idealist who hopes to maintain the status quo and improve the living environment of mutants. He maintains peace, social order and the interests of vested interests. All these things, Chen ang wants to turn the world upside down and don''t break the old things. How can he make room for new hope and give way to sunshine and rain.


    For the sake of social and scientific progress, it is better to invite all these old and decadent things to die.


    This practice of kidnapping the whole world, squeezing the potential and wisdom of all mankind and providing nourishment for their own growth is bound to have a violent conflict with the professor. Therefore, it needs a magneto who pulls out his minions to run in their positions. Magneto, supported by the brotherhood and mutants, is a poisonous snake hiding in the shadow.


    Without these, magneto Wang is just a stronger mutant. Having him to represent the interests of some extreme mutants and control his power within a certain range is of great benefit to social stability in the period of drastic changes. Chen ang doesn''t believe that professor can''t see this.


    As for the professor''s desire for peace and their conflicting ideas, I believe that under the "overall situation", the professor will cooperate with him. As for what is the overall situation, of course, Chen Ang''s planning is the overall situation. For an existence that can lift the table at any time, any plan without his cooperation is not the overall situation.


    Chen ang will only agree to his own plan. Therefore, he is the overall situation. I believe that the human government and the forces of mutants will focus on the overall situation, because Chen ang can lift the table and leave, and the lives of others can be placed on the table. They can''t choose.


    Visitors from different places always bully the local aborigines like this.


    The professor also knows this. After all, Chen ang hit a meteorite. Not long ago, the asteroid was still floating in Manhattan! This one word disagreement can lead to the existence of a big hedge between heaven and earth, so that the professor has no way to face Chen ang, because the outcome given by Chen ang is not the worst one.


    Therefore, they all have to play with him, so as not to let Chen ang play the whole game over.


    The professor thought it over and over again before he said it in a more gentle way, "Your attack on financial institutions and real estate tycoons some time ago has seriously affected the social order, and the attack can not achieve the results you want. The projects you focus on are even interfered by retaliation. I hope you can give up this way and use a more gentle method to achieve the purpose you want."


    "Are you talking about high-energy atomic stabilization technology, electronic interference reaction and high-energy electronic migration? That''s not a retaliatory attack. The major financial companies attacked by Skynet have completely destroyed their financial information and customer data. They have long gone bankrupt. As for the retaliation of those behind them?"


    "Since Skynet began to clear them regularly, no one dared to retaliate against me! They still care more about their lives than money. These days, the research funds for imaginary number equations and negative dimensional space geometry are more sufficient." Chen ang sighed. The capitalists were really smart and soon knew how to avoid Skynet''s retaliation.


    In recent months, the financial market and the real estate market have been extremely cold, a large number of funds have been withdrawn, and high-tech has become the new darling of capital. It seems that they can make a lot of money by using Skynet! Of course, capital will not do such good things in vain. When they want to expand the benefits of new technologies, they must suppress alternative technologies and newer technologies.


    At that time, it was time for liquidation again.


    The professor fell into a speechless silence, while magneto was on the side, but he felt proud. Chen Ang''s style of rolling over and vanishing as long as he blocked his goal, no matter who he was, what he did and what power he had, was really in line with his taste.


    Mutants should be like this!


    "Who did the retaliatory interference?" magneto was a little playful. He looked at the calm faces of Chen ang and Professor, and he didn''t show any voice. Sometimes, the result was doomed before things happened.


    Just as the professor will not tolerate attacks against civilians, Chen ang will not allow someone to hold back the development of science, and the conflict between the two will inevitably lead to the professor''s failure, and Chen ang will also expose more intelligence. This kind of thing is a good thing for magneto.


    "They are protected by us without breaking the law. Apocalypse, I won''t allow you to continue! This time, you can''t win." the professor said in a deep voice.


    "I have my own logic to judge their fate. I''m not a judge and don''t need to consider these," Chen ang said with a smile.


    The professor was a little tired. He insisted on persuading Chen ang to give up the military attack. "After the success of nuclear fusion, Skynet provided technical support for high-energy electromagnetic and energy crystallization projects, which has become an excuse for them to attack these projects. You should reduce your intervention in human research in order to get the results you want."


    "But that''s not the main reason, is it? It''s just an excuse!" Chen ang said.


    "That''s right!" the professor nodded wearily. "This is an excuse. We all know how important high-energy batteries are to mankind. Skynet is only the second. You don''t use batteries at all. The most important reason is the obstruction of the traditional energy industry! Their tentacles are all over the whole government and their industrial system has fed half of the North American industry."


    "Such changes are too big! We can''t waste half of our industrial strength. This will cause a waste of hundreds of trillions of assets and have a great impact on the whole society. Whoever makes the decision will be dragged into the abyss and never be reborn."


    "So, let me help you make this decision!" Chen ang smiled.


    The professor shook his head, "you can''t! You don''t have the right to decide the fate of hundreds of millions of people, billions of people. You don''t have the right to make these decisions. They are not your slaves, nor do they ask you to fulfill their will. These things can only be decided by themselves. This is democracy and freedom. Our faith."


    "It''s not the first time I''ve helped them make a decision! Just like nature, give them a choice, and then you adapt to it. This is dictatorship! If you have a choice, I hope it''s natural choice! Survival or destruction!" [who teaches


    Chen Ang''s voice was a little cold, which brought endless chill to the professor.


    "We will stop you, even with our lives! This time, we will be immortal enemies!" the professor said sadly. "The world is not your toy. People have their free will, and I will defend their choice with my life! In the name of the professor."


    "Not necessarily!" Chen ang said slowly, "there are some choices that you can only adapt to, but can''t stop! I''m not the one who uses killing as a solution. Sometimes, learning nature is more rewarding!"


    "Survival and adaptation is a very simple choice. You will find that the instinct engraved in your genes, obey the natural instinct! It''s not difficult to adapt, is it?" Chen ang looked at the professor''s uncertain eyes.


    He slowly came to the glass column in front of magneto and gently opened the magnetized atomic silicon material on the surface. The transparent glass slowly decreased and the light blue nutrient solution solidified in the column. Countless complex and sophisticated structures and chemicals were attached to the blue column.


    Chen ang slowly brushed the blue Tomb of civilization and sighed: "there was a great civilization here. They were intelligent, simple and full of will to struggle and progress, but in the end, only the tomb of civilization here was left. Their civilization carrier died and existed here, but their civilization spirit was still alive!"


    "Seven seconds is really a shocking number!" magneto also sighed. No one can be indifferent to the rise and fall of a civilization. Even magneto was shocked by it.


    Holding a granulation, Chen ang said to the professor, "there is a civilization called helium flash in the universe. Their civilization has a mysterious mystery. It is doubtful whether the things that constitute this civilization are intelligent creatures or even creatures."


    "I think they are intelligent creatures, although their life span is only one tiny second, that is, 10 ? - 18S, 10 billionths of a second. This intelligent creature with neutral ¦Ð meson in helium will emit two photons at the end of decay. The only intelligent choice these creatures make is to decide their own flashing light before they die."


    "Two photons emitted at a specific frequency are red light, and one photon emitted at a specific frequency is white light. This is its only thinking, and the helium element receiving two photons will also begin to form and reproduce this small life. The neutral pion of wisdom."


    "It is the flash of life and the flash of wisdom. From the 30th minute when this flash appeared in the universe, the galaxy began to flash collectively, and then flash for 59 minutes and 59 seconds. After an extremely small time, the universe began to flash. After an hour of flash, the universe was destroyed!"


    "It''s just the simplest thought and judgment for one minute at a time, but it has opened the flower of destruction in the vast universe. Super thinking creatures, the extreme speed of time sense, have brought them the same evolutionary speed."


    "It takes at least ten milliseconds for human thinking speed to make the simplest judgment, while seven second civilization takes one nanosecond, which is one millionth of human beings, while helium flash civilization is only one billionth of human beings."


    The epic civilization journey, helium flash civilization, seven second civilization and super sensory thinking creatures made them fall into a dead silence. Magneto remembered that when he saw the seven second civilization, he was just a group of weak insects. In five minutes, he had become a more difficult species.


    Ten minutes later, they were already powerful challengers to human civilization.


    Before the end of 11 minutes and 33 seconds, these civilized little creatures have brought a sense of danger to magneto. After a major experiment related to the development of civilization, they tried to reorganize themselves into a seven second civilization of collective consciousness and fell into a biochemical disaster of extinction.


    This terrible speed makes magneto eliminate all thoughts of competition. If human beings encounter such super thinking intelligent creatures, I''m afraid it''s not human beings who face the crisis of destruction.

 Chapter 111

    The professor looked at the granulation in Chen Ang''s hand and trembled in the depths of his heart.


    "At the speed of light propagation, one hour is far from enough to reach the nearest star system. Even photon civilization cannot be so fast!"


    The professor stubbornly refuted. He didn''t want to admit his fear of the granulation in Chen Ang''s hand. Compared with Skynet, this kind of creature is more terrible. Human beings are not afraid of encountering enemies they can''t defeat, but they are afraid of enemies they can''t catch up with. The fear of super thinking intelligent creatures lies in that normal intelligent creatures have no competitiveness in front of them.


    Chen ang seemed to see through his fear and said with a smile: "so it is civilization, not plague. Civilization can create the impossible, break through your imagination and create all impossible miracles, but plague is far from this power! Don''t be afraid, Charles, super thinking creatures are not as terrible as you think."


    "In fact, most super thinking creatures can not evolve civilization to this extent. I know several super thinking civilizations, in addition to the micro second thinking of helium flash civilization, more are only million micro seconds or even nanosecond civilization. The end of civilization is either evolutionary sublimation or destruction. The sublimated civilization is unimaginable, and few civilizations fall in the first step of sublimation."


    "Most of the super thinking civilization is just an insignificant passer-by in the progress of our civilization! When we don''t find it, there may be countless such civilizations, rise and fall, rise and fall, and die with us. They may be around us, born and destroyed in the blink of an eye."


    Chen ang sighed: "this is the sad song of civilization. It is a shining miracle and their epic that can pull the universe into the extinct super thinking civilization. There are too few such miracles! There are too few super thinking civilizations that leave marks in the normal speed dimension in the whole universe!"


    "So you don''t have to fear, because fear is useless. Super thinking speed and chaotic intelligence mechanism. Under the joint action of the two, the civilization born can''t be dealt with by understanding."


    The professor came to Chen ang, looked at the twisted granulation on on his palm, and looked at this creature that inherited the core spirit of super thinking civilization. No matter what template Chen ang used to shape a civilization, it will be the fatal enemy of mankind.


    "Is this the relic of the seven second civilization?"


    Chen ang shook his head, "no, the seven second civilization is their soul. The genetic code shaped by biochemical technology and the loaded earth''s original genes were originally the biochemical weapon I modulated, but the seven second civilization gave it the soul. From then on, it is no longer a weapon, but a civilization!"


    "How long does it live?" the professor looked at the twisted granulation.


    Chen ang gently put the granulation into the culture tank. In an instant, a huge bacterial blanket spread on the culture medium. In the blink of an eye, the volume of the granulation expanded hundreds of thousands of times. The twisted meat ball appeared in the center and beat like a heart.


    "Its life span is infinite. It will not grow old or die. As long as civilization is still there, it will still be there. But for the individuals who make up civilization, super thinking creatures, even if I try my best to prolong it, their life span is only three minutes. This means that the life span of core cells is only three minutes."


    However, other sleeping cells can survive for three years without affecting their function, which means that the metabolic capacity of this biochemical civilized creature is extremely strong. Although it can maintain the material conservation of the body, it must find carbon resources to expand the biological population.


    "Therefore, it is famine. Chen ang looked at the giant worm and said with a smile:" she is the mother of the Zerg. She is the eldest daughter of famine. On the day it was born, every desert and ice field on the whole earth whispered a name, Queen of the blade - Kelly Gan! "


    "The whole world will remember this name!"


    The queen of the blade stretched her limbs and hissed. The sharp and low voice spread all over the world from Manhattan. Mosquitoes and stupid insects all over the world felt uneasy. At this moment, they stopped their activities.


    Looking at the back of the queen blade, four or five small splits were separated. The Skynet in the laboratory quickly wrapped them and reproduced them. Their sealed metal warehouse was controlled by magnetic beam, and its physical properties were amazing. Magneto Wang looked at all this leisurely, but the professor couldn''t hold his breath.


    "Stop! Apocalypse, stop all this!" the professor pleaded.


    Chen ang said regretfully, "I have helped them make a decision. Now it''s time for them to make a choice!"


    On Skynet base, five electromagnetic guns are aimed at North America, Texas, Asia, the Middle East, the British North Sea, Central Asia, Caspian Sea and Siberia. These five oil producing areas account for 70% of the world''s total oil production and 25% of the world''s energy supply. Here is the lifeblood of the world and the blood of industry.


    Every year, the chaebols and groups in the declining oil industry will think of today like a nightmare. This is the turning point in the direction of the world''s energy and the elegy of old energy. Today, the oil industry has been completely destroyed. Governments of countries hesitating about the future and present, new energy and traditional industries will also find it painful and someone has made a decision for them.


    The world''s largest resource system, which supplies the lifeblood of energy and chemical raw materials in modern society, enables a nation to lie on the wealth and squander the energy system, which controls war, politics, economy and industry. At present, it is an extremely important energy system in the past, including OPEC, oil futures, oil industry and most of the petrochemical industry, Swept into the garbage of history.


    Apocalypse, once again showing his frightening dominance.


    In the North American special operations command room, dozens of generals hurried into the command room. The three-dimensional projection of a Skynet base was suspended in the middle, with five red dots flashing on its top floor. The white haired old general came to the projection, and the soldiers around respectfully saluted.


    "Skynet has an abnormal response! It is suspected that it is the preparation before the electromagnetic gun. It has been confirmed that the electromagnetic response is a solid metal bomb. According to the opinions of the operation Department, their target is our energy production area! Please give the general an order to protect the production area!"


    The old general waved his hand, frowned and said, "go and confirm again!"


    "The professor sent information! It is confirmed that it is a biochemical attack against the five production areas of the Middle East, North America, Europe, the North Sea, Central Asia, Caspian Sea and Siberia! The threat level is AAAAA, whether to send tactical nuclear weapons? Clone army to be hit!"


    "Apocalypse doomsday strategic power team in place!"


    "Nuclear weapons in place!"


    "Electromagnetic strategic weapons in place!"


    "Space based weapons in place!"


    "Directed energy weapons in place!"


    "Skynet''s space-based satellite sent us a strike, detected the material wave weapons of Skynet''s lunar base, and the gravitational wave weapons are in preparation! It detected that the low earth orbit satellite was hit by superluminal particles, and the New York Skynet base detected three-phase bombs and dimensional weapon changes! Skynet sent us a warning!"


    In the command room, he fell into silence. Looking at the launching work that Manhattan was preparing to complete bit by bit, the general''s order was never issued. His adjutant couldn''t help saying, "general, please give the order! Let''s have a good time with Skynet!"


    "We have no chance of winning. Pass my order and give up interception!" the general said calmly.


    "General!" the adjutant said reluctantly.


    "For America! Go!" roared the general.


    On the Skynet base, with a slight shock of the electromagnetic generator, the five metal silos broke away from the constraints of the magnetic field and were launched in all directions at a blazing speed. The metal silos were launched along the earth''s magnetic field line at a speed of up to 95 mach, which was beyond the response of any fighter or missile.


    The first to arrive is the electromagnetic gun in North America. The metal magazine slides like the sky along the magnetic line of force. When the height rises to the stratosphere, it falls first and smashes into the oil well in the Gulf of Mexico at the extreme speed. The shell case easily breaks the crust and drills into the bottom, causing crazy waves.


    Skynet''s precise control capability allows the warhead to smoothly enter the formation where the oil field is located. At the same time, in the Middle East, in the Caspian Sea, in the North Sea and in Siberia, the same situation happened one by one. High speed electromagnetic guns destroyed buildings on the earth''s crust and drilled into the stratum.


    The metal cartridge case melts silently, exposing the body tissues inside. When the dark oil contacts these tissues, a layer of fungus blanket is spread on the oil and spreads endlessly to the depths of the oil field. The crazy value-added fungus blanket breeds one meat cocoon after another, and some huge unknown tissues grow quietly on the fungus blanket.


    A different species broke its cocoon and roared up to the sky

 Chapter 112

    A little fat, but well maintained hand, tightly pulled a few pieces of paper on his hand and trembled.


    It can be seen that the owner of this hand must be treated with respect at ordinary times. His nails are carefully trimmed. On his thick fingers, the only trace is a slight yellow cocoon left by a cigar.


    Ruby Cufflinks without any impurities on the wrist, exquisite and elegant classical mechanical watches, even neat, soft and textured cloth, and extremely fit Cufflinks all explain that the owner of this hand must be elegant and slow in doing things in line with his identity, pointing out rivers and mountains, and determining the lives of millions of people.


    But now, this hand seems to be out of control. The hand that instructs the servant, the hand that twists the fruits of other people''s labor and dislikes it like garbage, and the noble, noble hand that is always in the center of people''s sight trembles like an out of control. Even a few thin pieces of paper are as heavy as a mountain.


    "Absurd! Ridiculous! Arrogant! Who does he think he is? What is he? He can challenge us?" the voice of rage and fear sounded, as if it contained endless resentment and deep fear. "Apocalypse, who is he? He is just a clown who never knows where to jump out. He also deserves to question us. Does he also want to challenge us?"


    "Does he know our power? The gold inlaid on my toilet can kill him! Does he know what kind of power he provoked? I want to teach him a lesson, a lesson for those maniacs! Fusion nuclear energy? High-energy battery? I want to buy it and do whatever I want! I want the world to use electricity, so they can use it!"


    Saif forgot his current identity. He fantasized that he would smash the American General Electric Company with money and look at those arrogant and damn people lying at his feet and licking the soles of his shoes. As before, American energy enterprises flattered him and did whatever he wanted, a nine-year-old girl, or anything more crazy.


    "I want to reward his life first. I want to see that guy''s head. What apocalypse, without the protection of the government, he is nothing. This world is our world. I want to expose the ridiculous lies of the United States. How can nuclear fusion succeed? How dare it succeed?" Saif got up fiercely, his beard trembled, and he had no time to tidy up his scarf, Just before the video phone.


    "There are more than one billion people in the world who depend on the petroleum industry, and more people rely on ethylene and petrochemical industry. The automobile industry, plastic industry and aerospace industry are the world of oil and our world. We stipulate it and control it. If we don''t want to die together, we have to listen to us!" Saif said hysterically with red eyes.


    In such a state, almost all the people in the hall exist. Saif is not the most extreme of them. These well-dressed people in robes and suits run around like headless cockroaches, talking nonsense about things they can''t understand, and great fear devours their hearts.


    They used to have the influence of stamping their feet and shaking the world. They had the brilliant achievements of launching the first and second oil crisis, setting off the economic crisis and seriously damaging the world economy. They used to be the elites who affected the world. Countless people worked hard all their lives to be slaves and make money for them. Countless human elites broke their heads, Just want to have dinner with them.


    Their taste is fashion and their hobby is fashion. They dig out the dark wealth underground and sell it to the world at the price of gold. They enjoy the most luxurious and wanton life. They don''t have to learn but have skills, work hard, open and innovate. They are born noble!


    This seems to be a natural axiom. They have power, they are excellent, and they have drawn a deep ditch between themselves and ordinary people.


    But all this ends in one person''s hands.


    He knocked nobility out of the world and fell into the mud, making everything ridiculous.


    Saif looked at the old king in the video and murmured, "father, we are trying to find a way. There are so many friends. There will always be someone to solve all this. The world economy is closely related to us, and no one dares to ignore this threat. Apocalypse is nothing. No matter how dangerous he is, he is just a person."


    "No!" across from the video, the king looked numbly at the video and said, "he''s not just a person!"


    "Father, the world is standing with us. Yesterday, the Secretary of state also told me that the United States is our strong backing, and the Apocalypse is just a dog released by the Americans, just like * *. Now he has touched the line, he is killing himself!" Saif said excitedly, "we don''t even have to fight. A large number of people will want to kill him!"


    The king looked at him with a strange look that Saif had never seen before. It was a deep despair and helplessness. Saif Cheng had seen similar eyes in the eyes of those lifeless refugees. At this moment, he even wondered whether his father was opposite?


    "Saif!" sighed the king.


    Saif made a respectful gesture of listening.


    "Let''s pray to the Lord!" Saif looked at his father and the noble old man in shock, abandoned his gorgeous carpet and his comfortable cushion, knelt on the hard marble, his ass facing the sky and crawled on the ground.


    Hearing his father, he said a different prayer and whispered:


    "Yazlar! Forgive us!"


    Saif finally determined that his father was crazy, which seemed to be a good thing. As the only one of his father''s hundreds of sons who discovered it, he had a great possibility to inherit his father''s position. But Saif had already forgotten this, and he looked at the screen trembling.


    Beautiful orange pupils.


    If this is a beauty, Saif will marry that woman back for his simple and sacred eyes. Anyway, he can marry countless wives. The blasphemy will make his blood boil.


    But now, he just wants to kneel down.


    With smooth curves, wide wings, and that strange creature in scales, when entering gracefully from the door, the shock of death is accompanied by Saif, the awe of the upper level of the food chain to the lower level, the nobility of wisdom to ignorance, and the sanctity of purity to complexity.


    There is only one word that can describe the creature in front of us - the angel of death!


    "Yazlar! Forgive us!" Saif wailed.


    At the same time, Saif''s father, the old man crawling on the ground, turned into a light and integrated into the aura of the angel of death. Every cell and old body are like cold ice in hot water, quietly melting in the reflected sunlight of that creature.


    Like nirvana, a smaller creature flew out of the sun, with a slender body, cold orange pupils, and a body shape full of killing and death. The two creatures gently looked at Saif opposite the video, made him experience a second like a nightmare, then spread their wings and disappeared into the sky.


    Seeing the sacred scene in the sun, Saif was only confused and afraid: what just happened? What happened to the king?


    This deep fear made him lose all his mind of confrontation. He stumbled and pushed away the people who came up to stop him. He was distracted and scared. He trembled, curled up on the ground and uttered a uncontrollable cry.


    "That''s alien!" a voice came to his ears. Saif looked up and saw an ordinary big boy standing in front of him and holding him. His body smelled of poor people, which Saif hated most, but the boy was confident and looked directly into his eyes.


    "Who allowed you to come in! This is private territory, get out!" Saif said as if conditioned.


    He seemed to annoy the boy. He saw the white man stand up and say to him in a tone Saif would never want to hear again in his life: "do you still think it was the past? Wake up! The Apocalypse has destroyed all of you. He has interrupted any proud place of you and the backbone of your nation."


    "You can''t stand and talk to me anymore!"


    "The oil is gone!"


    Saif heard the last sentence. His expressionless face and expressionless eyes suddenly burst into great anger and ferocity, "what do you say? What do you say? Ridiculous, absurd, what is oil? Do you understand, Luther? You''re just a..."


    "Oil has been destroyed!" the young man interrupted Saif. "The output of eight floors and the reserves of five floors in the world have been destroyed! The oil is over! The oil industrial system is over! Your country and nation are over!"


    "Nonsense! You put your shit!" Saif looked ferocious. He grabbed the man''s collar and tried his best to mention him.


    The man''s hand was like an iron hoop, firmly tied Saif''s hand and said with a sneer: "do you know the apocalypse? Do you understand his horror? Maggots rotting in the dust dare to be noble. You rot eating maggots, I tell you, the Apocalypse destroyed you. He strangled your lifeblood like a worm."


    "We can deal with him, we can destroy him! He is just a person, what is he?" Saif struggled.


    "Fool! Open your eyes and see! He is not a person. He is a disaster, the ultimate test of mankind. The Apocalypse of the end. All mankind and the world are fighting against him. The whole American continent trembles in his shadow. He is the enemy of the world, the destroyer, the Apocalypse, the nightmare of our life and the nightmare of civilization!"


    The young man looked directly into Saif''s eyes and sneered, "what can you do, little bug?"


    "Tremble in his shadow!"


    "Why? Why did he do this? What is the alien? What happened to the oil?" Saif finally calmed down and was at least willing to think with his head.


    "You''re in the way! Insects! So, you were crushed to death. It''s so simple. All power, strength, effort and wisdom are as weak as insects in front of that man, and finally crushed into slag. As for the different species, they are the famine messengers under the apocalypse, which brought fatal famine."


    "Energy famine!"


    "They build nests on oil, multiply hyphae, extract carbon and chemical energy, evolve, survive and reproduce, and then destroy your country like crushed eggs, as well as the troops sent by the United States and oil tycoons. In only one day, we can see that they have changed from animals to gods."


    All this filled Saif''s mind with chaotic things. He didn''t know or even understood what the man said. The oil was destroyed! This news broke his backbone. Without oil and money, their country and nation will be a nightmare, a deep nightmare.


    Deep fear engulfed his heart. Saif never considered what kind of despair, luxury and flashiness would be in a world without oil, which would burst in an instant. There would be no oil, no industrial system, no working people, and long-term luxurious living habits. Their country and nation would be more miserable than the refugees now.


    A desert without resources. Instantly become another, the most terrible poor area. Their wealth will become the fattest lamb in the mouth of several big countries and consortia. Their fate will be more miserable than the Dalits in India. Thinking of this, Saif''s heart has never been so calm. Others can''t take care of it, but he can never fall into this situation.


    The education he received made his mind clear.


    "Who are you? Tell me what''s your purpose?" Saif resumed his appearance as an elite and began to calmly consider his own interests.


    "My name is Jean! Come to look for someone who supports me to defeat the Apocalypse! You have seen the last side of the king and the most favorable heir, the future Lord of the royal family, and I need your support!" Jean faded, and his green and astringent once as an ordinary young man showed his freedom and confidence in Saif.


    The terrified elites, politicians and Saif''s people in the hall do not know that the end has come! At least for them, their wealth, their power, everything they are proud of and noble, are crushed into the dust by a shadow. What is waiting for them will be a nightmare, a national nightmare.


    Gene looked at these elites who were disguised as noble elites before he died and showed a very malicious smile. He thought happily: "what about wealth? What about power? If he didn''t know the future and the general trend, he would be crushed and fall into hell!" he looked maliciously at those people who were high in the past, showing their confusion and fear.


    Imagine the despair on their faces when they heard the news.


    In my ears, I heard the voice of an old man, a child, a man, a woman, a saint and a sinner: "no one is born noble, and we will be king!"


    Gene thought in a trance: This is the age of man, the age of man as king. The king must break his sword first! But we will be king! This is our time. Let the nobility and power of the past be destroyed in the flame of the future!

 Chapter 113

    Yuri''s heart was burning with a flame, and his uncontrollable anger made his reason on the verge of collapse. He clenched his fists, looked at the congressmen and business representatives in suits and suits, fiercely debated and abused the upcoming collapse, and listened to them make one decision after another to let him fall into hell.


    This is the ministerial meeting of the 12 nation summit held in Washington to discuss the coordination of the world economy after the collapse of the world oil industry system.


    Yuri knows that the United States, which currently has the most abundant oil reserves, can only support it for 90 days. After 90 days, the world economy will usher in an unprecedented collapse. This is a major crisis of the lack of raw materials for 80% of the world''s consumer goods and a major disaster directly involving 50% of the world''s economy.


    Anyone who knows about the situation of the global economy is in despair.


    Since the birth of the market economy, the most terrible economic crisis is coming. This will be Yuri, who was beaten by pulling his hair. When he grew up, he left a bald head. He resented his father, his red hair and the dark time after the disintegration of the Soviet Union.


    Yuri turned and walked out of the meeting. He had been keenly aware that his anger had spread to the audience. Some members of Parliament were dazzled by Yuri''s emotions and fought against dissidents.


    This is a very dangerous thing. The experienced security personnel here will soon find something wrong. They will doubt the mutant of spiritual ability at the first time. Yes, Yuri is also a mutant. His telepathic ability allows him to convey his thoughts and emotions, and even control others when his emotions fluctuate violently.


    Yuri has been hiding this in the first half of his life, and even the physical examination has been cheated by him. If the mutant is exposed, although in his position, there will not be much trouble, it is certain that he will be excluded from the power center and exiled to the edge. Yuri hides his identity like hiding his political views.


    After the detectors and weapons for the mutant were developed, his situation became more and more dangerous. Sure enough, it took only a few seconds. Yuri heard the neat footsteps of the clone army behind him. These combat teams had very powerful powers. With special combat equipment, the mutant was not an opponent at all.


    Yuri walked faster and faster. He skillfully drilled into the nearby intricate channels, but the voice behind him still didn''t lag behind at all. "Damn it! It''s a detection clone!" Yuri went to know that these clones with enhanced detection ability are far from the simple hidden costume on his body that can hide the past.


    "Unfortunately, Wu can''t give me the latest version. The biochemical breeding clothes developed in the Far East are much better than the biochemical reformers in our country." Yuri complained, walking towards the place with large energy interference. There are many small shielding and detection rooms in the conference room for ambassadors to discuss. Yuri hopes to find such a room to get rid of the pursuers behind him.


    When he saw the right turn ahead and the black gate, Yuri''s face glowed with surprise. He quickly opened the gate and sidled in. He retreated to the smoking room and covered his body with curtains made of shielding cloth. When he opened the curtain, he was surprised to see the portraits of Stalin and Lenin on the wall behind the curtain.


    "Long live the Soviet!" Yuri whispered.


    "Long live Communism!" such a voice came from behind him.


    Yuri threw his gun behind him. He hid his body behind the cabinet, carefully poked out his head, peeped at the source of the sound, saw a shadow, sat behind his desk and looked at him quietly.


    The person in the shadow is Chen ang. He sits there holding a book. His sense of existence is very weak and easy to be ignored.


    He looked at Yuri, and there was something in his eyes that made Yuri''s scalp numb. "A ghost, a ghost of communism, wandering over Europe! Hello, comrade Soviet!"


    "Chinese?" Yuri put away the robbery and muttered in strange Chinese, "Hello, comrade!"


    Yuri was shocked when he heard the neat footsteps outside. He had no time. He said anxiously to Chen ang, "please cover me. Comrades from China and running dogs of imperialism want to persecute us!"


    "Comrade of the Soviet Union, you are a mutant, why should you be afraid of them!" Chen ang smiled.


    Yuri, who was exposed, was not surprised. Today, when the detection of X gene is more and more developed, it will be recognized sooner or later. He said in a deep voice: "cloned human beings have been implanted with shielding genes. With the protection of shielding genes, I can''t affect them at all."


    Before his voice fell, the clone soldiers wearing diamond helmets had broken through the door. Chen ang saw very clearly that their heads were diamond skin similar to the white queen, blocking the power of mind control. At present, except for the professors who have evolved powers, there are no mutants of mind powers who can break through defense.


    One hand patted Yuri on the shoulder. He looked back in shock. He saw Chen ang walking out from behind him and looking at the approaching clone soldiers. Chen ang looked at Yuri and asked, "do you know your powers?"


    "I don''t think it''s time to say this, Chinese comrades. Now order them to go out!" Yuri was surprised. Now he just hoped that Chen ang had enough authority to order the clones not to enter the room. Only a few countries that have come to the 12 nation summit have such authority. Of course, there must be China.


    Chen ang shook his head and indicated that he had no authority. He smiled and said, "although I have no authority, you do!"


    Yuri was almost crazy. He said desperately, "I don''t have this authority! I hope the country won''t think I''m your spy!"


    But Chen ang still looked at him and nodded on his head, "think about it. What is authority, and you''ll know if you have it!"


    "Permission is directly implanted into their brains. They will verify it by themselves. Where did I get the permission!" Yuri looked at the approaching clone in despair.


    "No matter how well the spiritual barrier is protected, communication cannot be avoided. If there is communication, it can influence. You should find this communication channel and exert your influence. Understand your ability, then understand it, control it and develop it! Everything exists relatively, and a problem must have a solution." Chen ang said faintly.

 Chapter 114

    Looking at Yuri falling into silence, Chen ang calmly stood in place and didn''t seem to worry about all this.


    Even if Yuri fails, Chen ang doesn''t care. The fierce social change is doomed to an outbreak of contradictions. There is never a lack of people like Yuri who are dissatisfied with the original social system. This in itself is a free move. Success can have a deeper impact on the development of the world. Failure can also promote the development of the world.


    Finally, Yuri opened his eyes.


    Chen ang can feel that a subtle electromagnetic wave is transmitted from Yuri. The clone''s simple thinking is easily cracked by this electromagnetic wave. The diamond skin that shields the electromagnetic wave has no effect in the face of the brain wave that collapses from the wave into an electron.


    The clone stopped in place, suddenly stood at attention, walked around Chen ang and lined up behind Yuri.


    "Is this the power of the mind?" Yuri sighed deeply. He felt the power and terror of controlling human beings. In his mind, a crazy idea gradually grew and grew. Something called ambition spread in his heart.


    The United States has two million clone troops. This control ability is enough to make Yuri take a big step forward to his ideal! Some messy and impractical ideas breed, and then Yuri denies them. Others drill out, a crazy but not impossible plan. In his heart, it is perfect bit by bit.


    "I know what you''re thinking, Yuri!" Chen ang looked at Yuri seriously.


    In the bottomless darkness, Yuri felt this abyss feeling from Chen ang. He heard Chen Ang''s voice, as if it had the power of bewitching people, ringing in his ears.


    "You are not reconciled, Yuri! What you want to do, what you want to bring to your country and the world, is brilliant and powerful, but you know, the people are always stupid. They will betray themselves, their country and their faith! Without the iron and steel thought and will, they will go farther and farther on the road of failure."


    "They need a collective will like steel, they need a unified will, they need a strict father, the Soviet is an iron country, and Russia is a fighting nation!"


    Yuri roared, "we need a strong nerve like steel! We need a will forged by fire!"


    "Only in this way will Russia rise up!"


    "But you know, it''s impossible! It''s useless to control human cloning. The blood and will of the nation have not awakened. Human cloning is just a group of walking wood. It will never become the steel chariot and the Soviet! Only Russia can achieve the Soviet!"


    "Only Russia can make a Soviet!" Yuri repeated, tears streaming down his face. He said desperately, "my motherland! Great Soviet, what can I do with you? Can I see you there? Can I smell the smell of vodka and diesel? Can I hear the sound of snowstorm and trumpet?"


    "My dreamy motherland! My grandfather''s motherland created with blood! When can the red flag of the Kremlin fly high?"


    Yuri screamed. He knelt down in front of Stalin''s portrait, clutching the red curtain tightly, curled up on the ground and twitched in pain.


    Like a devil, Chen ang looked into Yuri''s eyes and asked with a smile, "do you know who I am? Do you know what I can give you?"


    "For the sake of the motherland, I can trade with the devil. In that case, why not choose the most powerful one?" Yuri got up from the ground, put the red cloth on his body, looked at Chen angning and said, "what can you give me? What will I pay? Mr. Apocalypse?"


    "You don''t need to pay anything? What you do is also what I hope. The progress of the world always starts from smashing old things and shaping new things. Yuri, I hope you can give me a surprise! The Soviet used to be" what is this? "Yuri wondered.


    "The key to the mind controller! No matter where you are, you can use this key to summon Skynet to form a mind controller. It can expand your powers to the world. This is the only help I can give you."


    Chen ang said lightly, "how to face the professor is your own business. With the help of Skynet, the only two Omega level psychic mutants in this era, you will grow up quickly. The psychic controller is much more powerful than the professor''s brain wave enhancer. I hope you can make good use of it!"


    "Will I once see the Kirov airship flying over the Kremlin?"


    "Yes, you can also see the clone factory, Apocalypse Tank and Tesla reactor!"


    One month after the outbreak of the global economic crisis, Russia came the news that shocked the whole world. After the economic crisis, the long dissatisfied Russians convened the members of the Warsaw Pact and announced an earth shaking News - the restoration of the Soviet Union!


    Russia, Eastern Europe and Central Asia, which are in the tide of unemployment and bankruptcy, have silenced the whole world. The presidents of many former participating countries, like crazy, have announced the decrees of asset nationalization and planned economic system, forcibly redeemed private property and built a national planned economic system.


    The general planning and accounting computer "Lenin" was built in Moscow. This highly intelligent computer controlled the planned economy of the new Soviet Union. The army shouted this unified slogan and forcibly occupied many factories.


    The protesting Ukrainians were brutally suppressed. The stupid, black and rough mechanical army and the brutal clone army suppressed all opposition voices within the new Soviet Union. Strangely, the people of the new Soviet Union expressed their warm and incredible support for the regime less than three weeks after its birth.


    They sang "unbreakable alliance" and waved the flag of the Soviet Union. They rushed from the Red Square to the federal parties. A strong government ruled the land. The factories ordered to be nationalized started without considering profits. Five huge nuclear fusion power stations provided endless energy for its people in the cold Soviet land.


    The clone factory provides a large number of simple and rough labor. The old Soviet people wear simple mobile armor and exoskeleton mecha, wave huge hammers and electric saws, and rush like factories in all directions.


    The whole country started up at a high speed. Whether mutants or ordinary people, the Soviets were stuffed into mobile armor, rushed into factories from schools, offices and knocked out silly big black machines one after another. It is used to pump a steady stream of seawater from the Caspian Sea, the Pacific Ocean and the Arctic Ocean to all parts of the Soviet Union. Magnetized water and plasticized water replace petrochemical materials and become raw materials for light industrial products.


    All those who dared to stop were hanged on street lights by the roadside, all dissatisfied factory owners and victims of nationalization were sent to Siberia, and the whole country was forcibly started in a rough way.


    There are only two logics in the operation of the Soviet, one is to plan a plan, and the other is to kill all opponents.


    A large number of scholars and scientists were forcibly recruited, and a large number of workers were stuffed into factories. They worked very hard, and then after work, they were sprinkled with a lot of rubles. The Soviet people felt that working was much better than not working. Although the material was still poor, the taste of biochemical meat and nutrients was not very good.


    But there are vodka and machines, work and war!


    We can see with our own eyes that the country continues to develop and grow in a rough way. The so-called economic crisis was crushed by the rough logic of making plans and completing plans. The Soviets who had no financial system, no money, rationing system, militarization and collectivization social system cheered and started this broken machine.


    The United States stared and watched the broken war machine start, and then run more and more smoothly. The Soviets with memories were incomparably adapted to this country. The old people shouted and wore armor to beat the young people at home.


    Everything was broken, everything was being rebuilt, and the world system almost destroyed by Chen ang was trampled by Yuri again. The Soviet chariot roared open. On the Red Square, the neat clone army and workers shouted to a bald head: "great leader Yuri!"


    At this time, the world inevitably rushes into an unknown track like a runaway heavy truck.


    The Soviet Union, which completely smashed the obstacles of the past, established its own system on the ruins, built a new nuclear power plant today, and demolished it tomorrow if it had a better one. The Soviets who did not pay attention to the benefits pushed the society to a crazy level with a soaring speed.


    Large machines controlled by a large number of computers and manpower, heavy industries built with structural structures, and a large number of clones participated in the construction and production. 100 million Soviets, 300 million clones, 500 million mobile armor, and countless large machinery. Without steel, silicon armor would be developed, and Siberian forests would be cut down without carbon based nutrient solution.


    Rampant development has crushed all obstacles.


    On the one hand, the Soviet Union, which received Skynet''s scientific and technological support, had brains in some areas and Skynet''s mechanical forces,; On the other hand, he colluded with Skynet and developed in a way that did not care about the consequences.


    Scientists who instill memory, production devices, hypnosis devices for scientific research ability, and evil polar bears completely trample on human rights. They give cloned people the ability to think, and even clone scientists, regardless of.


    Smashed the bones of the enemy and broke his hand bones. Yuri drove the chariot into the orbit of his position in a crazy way, "landing on the moon in five years and colonizing Mars in ten years! If you can''t rush into the universe, let the earth perish in twenty years!"


    That''s what Mao Zi said and did.


    Their madness makes the world smack, their strength makes the world tremble, six-year-old children are turning on the Soviet Union, which produces electromagnetic generators, makes its neighbors tremble, their madness and violence, and their simple and crude development logic are crushing the global advantage of the United States.


    Yuri even shouted, "national genetic optimization!" completely ignoring the death rate of almost 50%.


    Even the craziest experts are not sure whether the Soviet Union will kill half of its people first and then run into communism. The outbreak of science and technology has brought about the complete collapse of social order and great progress in productivity. This progress has even crushed the economic crisis. In the words of the Soviet Union, don''t bother uncle Mao bear with such a small matter.


    Development results that do not consider the consequences will silence the world.


    Regardless of the rebellion and revolution of human cloning, the Soviet labor force was extremely rich and did not consider the rational development of resources. Therefore, heavy industry and science and technology increased explosively, regardless of the basic needs of the people. Therefore, the Soviet left hand was the nutrient solution left for cultivating human cloning, and the right hand was vodka, driving a mecha to transform this fucking world.


    It was even unclear whether the Soviet Union was destroying itself or developing.


    protect the environment? Die!


    Save resources? rats , screw you!


    Personal needs? No,


    With the mentality of dying without rushing out of the earth, the Soviet Union broke out this frightening force.

 Chapter 115

    The red iron curtain, from Eastern Europe to Western Europe, from Poland to Denmark, from Romania to Britain, and the people of the European continent, finally recalled the long lost terror in their memory!


    The Soviet of iron and blood, the Soviet of war and steel!


    When the steel curtain fell from Moscow, when the flying red flag rose in the Kremlin, and when the steel machinery rumbled, the bankrupt workers and capitalists in Europe fell into confusion and fear. Hundreds of millions of people witnessed the roar of the bald head in the Red Square:


    "All power belongs to the Soviet!"


    Financial collapse, currency avalanche, and the unified financial system that Europeans have spent decades to establish has become a pool of ruins. People living here suddenly find that the goods in their hands, whether marks or francs, pounds and euros, have become a pool of waste paper.


    shudder!


    Shivering under the tracks of Soviet chariots!


    When the smoke of steel wafts from Stalingrad to Poland, the aristocrats who have been comfortable for a long time on this land are extremely frightened. The cold bayonet edge, hot gun barrel and electromagnetic engine are like a basin of cold water in the cold winter.


    There is no hope, no job, no bread, agricultural products rot on the production line, buried deep in the farmland, no energy transportation, no plastic production packaging, and the collapse of the market economy has pulled all those who are trying to save into the abyss. Even heating and electricity are difficult to start because of lack of conditions.


    Europeans had the coldest and hungriest winter of their lives.


    At this moment, the financial industry did not save them, nor did capital operation. The Luxembourg people lost all their assets and had nothing. The Danes burned stock certificates and money for warmth. The cold winter of economic crisis destroyed all countries without industrial system. At this moment, despair and confusion made them fall into the abyss.


    Ukrainians, who enjoyed the happiest time of their life, lined up the Soviet army and clone soldiers, drove them out of their homes, stuffed them into exoskeleton mecha and rushed them into the factory. In the cold winter, they drink nutrient solution and vodka, drunk and enjoy the warm boiler in the factory.


    No currency, no trade, collective labor and material rationing system made Ukrainians tremble under the iron whip and leather boots of the Soviet Union. The small problem of economic crisis was crushed into slag in front of a powerful system. The well-known and politicians were neatly hanged in parliament, or stuffed into a train and transported to Siberia. The rule of steel came here.


    Dozens of nuclear fusion energy power stations have been set up on the vast land of the Soviet Union. Tens of millions of tons of seawater are continuously pumped out from the three oceans and four sea sources to provide deuterium for nuclear fusion. Magnetized water materials are shaped into the best light industrial materials under the strong energy supply.


    The plasticized water with colloidal solid completely replaces the role of plastic and ethylene. A large number of light industrial products are produced in the factory. If there is no machine for light industry, it is made by heavy industry. There are no transactions, no commodities, and there is no need for a market in front of a strong system.


    The Soviets made great efforts. In Moscow, Stalingrad and Leningrad, countless large photonic computers were erected to form an absolutely correct and glorious Communist will and arrange production and development plans.


    What is produced in the machines of the Soviets is the mechanical parts that will be used to replace these machines tomorrow. There is no hesitation, not afraid of waste, replacing the backward with the advanced, and replacing the weak with the stronger. All for greater strength, all for the Soviet Union.


    This steel nerve, this chariot like force, made the world tremble, but when the airship driven by electromagnetic fluid was flying high above the Soviet Union, and when the space carrier ships were lined up, this suffocating force completely broke out in the madness of this nation.


    They stopped the world BB.


    If you don''t accept life and death, do it! In the sky, the sea and the vast territory of the Soviet Union, the new regime, which showed its strong muscles, made the world grumble: free and democratic public intellectuals closed their mouths and trembled under the glory of the system. Liberals around the world finally recalled the nightmare decades ago.


    The world trembles under the red flag of sickle and hammer.


    Desperate property owners, on the edge of the abyss, made a last fight. Their enemies include not only the sinking market ship, the Soviet regime, but also the rising communist movement all over the world. Moreover, with the increasingly advanced level of science and technology, the productive forces and their increasingly incompatible mode of production are under strong pressure.


    The great economic collapse has plunged all the efforts of capital into despair.


    At the last moment, the "dawn action" was put forward by various countries as the last hope of capital. In order to restore everything in the past and revitalize the strong vitality of the market, financial experts and capital controllers from various countries held financial talks in London, the financial heart of Europe, and made final efforts to rebuild the financial system.


    This is the last hope of all governments and the only dawn of restoring the glory of the past and the order of the past.


    On the streets of London, Britain, numerous sentries and troops controlled the city. Countless naval formations and aircraft carrier battle groups were on standby in the English Channel. The power agencies and mutant combat forces of various countries came to London one month in advance. Elites from all over the world gather here to fight for the old dominators.


    The old glory has declined. In this country where the sun never sets, they guard the dawn of the new world.


    The sun in the fog city is always rare. Even on such an important day, it is overcast and even a little rain.


    Holding an umbrella and stepping on the accumulated water, Chen ang walked in front of the gloomy police. There were no people in the street. The soldiers with a gloomy face stood on both sides of the street, and the rain fell from their faces. Occasionally, several pedestrians came and went in a hurry, and their figure also seemed extremely embarrassed. It was still eye-catching to see people like Chen ang on this depressed street.


    There are countless watchers spying on him in the dark. Countless weapons are aimed at him. Mankind will never let its last hope be destroyed. But Chen ang didn''t seem to be aware of this. He was leisurely like a tourist before the great depression and the great collapse, wandering around London''s buildings and scenic spots in the British era.


    Holding the walnut guardrail, he climbed up the steps. His fingertips touched the ancient copper clock, the complex gear set and the power source, making big ben suffuse with a trace of the color of the old times.


    Another bald head, waiting for him on the tower.


    When Chen ang came to the professor, he was looking down at the city. The empty city had a feeling of depression. The professor''s voice also had an unspeakable heartache. "The world should not be like this, nor should the city be like this. It should be full of sunshine, laughter, flowers and happiness."


    The professor looked back at Chen ang with a deep sadness: "peace is hard won, so are happiness and hope. They deserve our careful care. These are also the things I will guard to the death and the persistence of my life. I will never allow anyone to destroy it for their own selfish desires."


    "Even if you use war, you have to fight?" Chen ang asked with a smile.


    The professor said seriously, "even if it is a war, I will protect it, even if I lose more lives, my students and my family."


    "Then I can also answer you. I also have goals and principles, and I will use war and killing to achieve it. In order to achieve it, I do not hesitate to destroy peace and crush happiness. As long as they still carry the old breath and shadow, that is the reason for me to break them. I will shape a new world and achieve my goals."


    The professor bowed his head and said wearily, "if the old is your enemy, you should not recast the Soviet. It has rusted, you should let it grow old. If you drag it out of time, it will only make the world and civilization retrogress. Mankind no longer needs the next cold war. We don''t need to dance on the tip of the knife."


    "The Soviet is not old, it is new hope! It is a fist of steel, which will break everything in the old order, and then recast hope and reshape the world." Chen ang looked at the shadow of Buckingham Palace in the distance, where the old owner was making the final struggle and efforts for his own survival.


    "But the Soviet failed, didn''t it? Failure shows its backwardness. The people abandoned it and chose a new world. Deception and fear can''t last. The evil existence of mind controller can''t rule the world forever. One day, the awakened people will destroy the monster you dug out of the grave."


    "Facts will tell everything! Professor, in Pandora''s box, the last thing is not necessarily hope, but also the end," Chen ang said with a smile.


    More and more mutants and combat troops have surrounded this ancient attic. The most powerful army and combat effectiveness of all mankind will resist the apocalypse and strive for a glimmer of hope for human society. The professor and Chen ang stood in the attic and heard the melodious bell on their heads, reaching all directions and the ends of the earth.


    At the grand venue of Buckingham Palace, the sovereign regimes and legal representatives of financial institutions of various countries pressed the sacred and glorious vote of the old financial system revived by the absolute new world. The revival of the gold standard has given new hope to finance and currency. The wealth of the people, together with the old market system, was abandoned by the capital without hesitation and sank into a bottomless abyss.


    A new reshuffle decided the redistribution of wealth in this society, and the old order solemnly took off the broken blood and put on new clothes.


    Chen ang watched all this, their carnival, and their celebration of the resurrection of the old order. All this seemed to be a foregone conclusion. Gold as a guarantee and the coordinated currencies of all countries in the world seemed to have new vitality, which injected a booster into the shaky market and production.


    Isn''t it worth celebrating that they finally escaped from the sinking ship and broke all ties with the sinking market? The Apocalypse seems to have been defeated. This system can be destroyed for the first time, but it will never be destroyed. The second time, the new system will incorporate all unstable factors and become more brilliant.


    The dawn came from the horizon to the earth.

 Chapter 116

    The newborn giant, standing in front of his old body, issued "The journey of mankind is more long-term, and the old order is just a stumbling block. How can dead bodies recover their vitality and dream of the glory of the past? They will only be crushed by the wheels of history. You are not as powerful as you think, or even very fragile. Facing the new technology, the new world and the old end, it has come!"


    "I will listen to the death knell of capital and witness your doomsday."


    A dazzling light pierced the clouds from the sky and shone on Chen Ang''s hand. The badge floated and glowed brightly in the light. Bit by bit, unknown substances were suffused with metal color and gradually swallowed the badge. The light, with the powerful quality of distorting space, expanded into substances in Chen Ang''s palm.


    From the moon, the material wave shoots into the earth, London, and unfolds over Chen ang. A huge dish shaped building expands on Big Ben. The huge metal hollow wheel with a diameter of hundreds of meters presents a three-layer structure, and the powerful energy converges in the center of the ring, distorting time and space.


    Once again, the bell of Big Ben sounded. The dignified professor looked at the huge metal ring in the sky, "gravity well! Be careful, meteorites are coming!"


    At the horizon, there was a bright streamer.


    The huge fireball with a diameter of several kilometers pierced the sky and destroyed the clouds in London. The cloudy sky dispersed, and the sun spread its light all over the fog. This dark city was stained with golden brilliance. In London, bankers and financial experts looked nervously at the fireball falling from the sky.


    Their faces were full of fighting spirit. Instead of scaring them, death filled the whole city with the will to struggle. A beam of light pierced the heaven and earth. Under the radiation of the light column, the air condensed into a tough solid, the molecular movement was minimized, and the speed of the fireball was stopped.


    In the face of the molecular stagnation effect brought by the light column, the meteorite falling from the sky slows down bit by bit and its lethality drops rapidly. The atmosphere is like a dense cushion, weakening the kinetic energy of the meteorite.


    Molecular weapons weaken kinetic energy from the atomic dimension.


    "Human beings are not weak. We will not make mistakes. Chen ang did not answer him. Instead, he looked at the sky outside the window. The dazzling light reflected the brilliance of the sun and illuminated the whole city. Mr. Minister squinted at the dazzling metal body in the sky and looked at all this hard.


    A huge sphere several kilometers in diameter, suspended in mid air, reflects bright light and illuminates all directions.


    Human eyes, hard to adapt to this strong light, at this time, the minister opened his mouth without the slightest grace. In London, anyone who pays attention to this place is shocked to look at the sphere in the sky, the bright light, the golden flash, and the Taiyang like metal body.


    Gold! All gold! Endless gold!


    An asteroid composed of gold floats in the middle of the city of London. The huge impact makes everyone''s head blank. The endless wealth, like a God, hooks everyone''s soul.


    Gold is not only wealth, but also a weapon. It is an extremely terrible weapon.


    A huge amount of gold can make a country or destroy a country. Similarly, it can also destroy a world, the financial world. Wealth is a weapon, and gold, which measures wealth, has also become a weapon under the financial system to destroy their own weapons.


    At the moment when human beings take gold as hard currency, measure labor value and monetary value, and decide to be a general equivalent, gold has become a powerful pillar of the market. Oil is the blood of industry, and gold is the backbone of finance. Chen ang drained his blood, broke his backbone, and completely destroyed the market economy.


    Capitalism standing on the edge of the cliff was gently pushed by Chen ang and fell into a bottomless abyss.


    The new currency of the gold standard was completely destroyed from the moment it was established. Without leaving any room, the financial system was completely destroyed as if it had been run over by 18 strong men and then run over by 18 heavy trucks! Before the dawn could bloom, it was cut off by a huge black hand.


    At this moment, the general equivalent used by human beings to measure the value of labor was completely driven out of the stage of history by Chen ang. The financial system and capital system attached to the market eventually sank into the abyss together with the market. At this moment, there was no hope, and the hearts of all present sank to the bottom of the sea.


    The minister jumped down from the roof of Big Ben.


    The last effort of capital to save itself failed, and they could only leave with despair. These last martyrs drew the end of an era with their blood. Since then, there is no significance to save the market. The thrilling leap from commodity to currency has become a natural moat.


    Sometimes, meteorites bring not only destruction, but also wealth.


    However, wealth can also destroy everything.


    Gold is more terrible than Skynet under special circumstances.


    From the street to the sea, from London to the English channel, the bodies of bankers are floating. Today, the sky of London is washed by the blood of asset owners. The professor finally failed to fulfill his promise. He can''t protect the fragile order, and the ghosts of the old era disappear in the sun.


    Chen ang listened and could hear the footsteps of a new era.


    That is the sound of steel, science, energy, stars and the sea. That is the sound of new production relations, promoting social development and realizing leap. It was the footsteps of communism, the sound of system and centralization, madness and struggle.


    Once again, the world stands at a crossroads, and mankind is facing challenges and choices.

 Chapter 117

    The real masters of the world never thought that mutants would become any big trouble.


    It seems that the total number of millions of mutants is terrible! It''s a power that destroys the sky and destroys the earth. It''s very dangerous! The future direction of human evolution is magnificent! But in fact, only one tenth of the total human population, and more than 90% of them are only different from ordinary people in appearance. They don''t even have any practical powers.


    How can such a group of people be called a major human problem? At best, mankind''s means to deal with them are just the one to deal with terrorists. In other words, their greatest threat is just the one that extremists can do. terrorist attack! assassination! destruction!


    Mutants have great potential, but they are essentially just a group of unstable elements among humans. If they unite, they are still a bit tricky, but this group is also full of contradictions and extremely confused. They are like a concentrated human society, with frequent contradictions among themselves.


    Such a group, who wants to threaten the world, the real master of the country, and the group who controls the operation of the society and the real power, is far from enough!


    We are all millions of people in a minute. We are all big people who master the global financial lifeline, stamp their feet and affect millions of life plans. We have tens of billions of wealth. It''s no use to hang out with the lower class of mutants. We have no money, no power and even lack of influence. What human rights do we play and what power do we talk about.


    In their view, the real destination of mutants should be to make outstanding contributions to the extension and health of human life, the progress of scientific research, or their physical health and industrial development in the laboratory and on the operating table. Instead of making social progress, doing scientific research, or promoting the development of human society!


    But all this ends in a name called Apocalypse!


    In the underground base of Philadelphia, the deep buried nuclear bunker is a well-equipped underground base. It is designed for the dignitaries and rich to continue to live comfortably in this world in the event of nuclear war in the future. However, the designers at that time were far from so rich in imagination and could predict the absurd crisis of life and death.


    It must be hard for them to imagine that the most powerful men in the world came here not for their physical survival and comfort, but for the appendages other than the body, the things that really represent their existence, power, status and wealth.


    People here can accept death, but they can''t accept living without anything.


    In the base, there is a room without metal at all. This is to prevent special attacks, such as the attack of high-frequency electromagnetic waves. It is also because there is a kind of person who will be quite dangerous where there is metal, such as magneto Wang sitting on the left side of the room.


    The old man sitting on the right side, his hands crossed, padded under his chin, with his right thumb wearing a burning gem, is half lifting and touching his loose submaxillary skin. The old man''s eyes were half open and half closed. He seemed to be looking at magneto, but he didn''t seem to be.


    The jewel of the old man''s thumb crossed his skin and felt the cold breath. He hesitated and said, "Eric, too many changes have taken place in just a few days. I want to hear your opinion. What do you think?"


    "Ask me? Do you want me to sing praises for your grave diggers? Your destruction is at hand, and the good days are over! What do you think of me?" magneto''s voice was steady and powerful, his eyes showed a sarcastic smile, and looked at the self calm old man: "mutants are ending the glory of mankind. We are the best in the sun, aren''t we?"


    "No! Mutants are just a group of clowns. I thought so in the past. Now, when the Apocalypse comes, I think so too. I''m not wrong. Even the Apocalypse despises you, don''t I? His strength comes not from ability, but from something deeper, human wisdom."


    "He is proud of his human identity. He shows the power of science. We are the future, and mankind is the future..."


    "But he is still a mutant!" magneto interrupted. "Even if he doesn''t admit it, he is indeed our brother and our glory. He shows the stronger side of the mutant and makes us realize the power of wisdom, which can only show that the mutant has more potential than human beings in this power."


    The plastic ashtray in front of the old man suddenly floated up, swirling between magneto and the old man, "is it a mutant if there is a power? Is the Apocalypse a mutant? I also have a power, am I a mutant? This is the power of science. The Apocalypse can do this. The power is a miracle for you, but it is only a kind of research for him."


    "Who are your friends and who are your enemies? Eric, you have to recognize that."


    Magneto fell silent. A repressive force destroyed the ashtray in front of the old man. The electromagnetic force completely dissociated the plastic from the molecular level, and a pool of white powder flew among them.


    The old man didn''t seem surprised. He calmly sat in front of magneto and smiled: "Eric, your strength has improved again. You really surprise me often."


    "The Apocalypse may be my enemy, but human beings are far from being my friends!" magneto looked at the old man and said in a low voice, perhaps because of fear or touching a chord. There is an irrecoverable weakness in his voice. But soon, magneto straightened his waist and restrained this vulnerability, saying, "I have only one position, that is, the position of the mutant, and I have only one determination, that is, the determination of the mutant."


    "We are not your enemies, Eric. Don''t forget that you are not only a mutant, but also a Jew!" the old man looked at him with a trace of approval in his tone: "You are our compatriots, you are our brothers, we are not your enemies, we are your relatives. In addition to mutants, you also need to stand in a Jewish position and consider issues."


    "Jews are only the past, and mutants are the future!"


    "The future?" the old man chuckled, "mutants are never the future, just a group of eliminated waste. Don''t regard the power of apocalypse as the power of mutants. You were born in the system, and you have never been bound and ruled. We are the rulers, the will of the system, and mutants are just an abandoned part of the system."


    "A group of overthrown rulers, a destroyed will?" magneto sneered.


    "But it is also the apocalypse that destroyed us. It is his civilization that destroyed us. The Apocalypse is the same force as us. It is a war between two civilizations, a war between scientific system and wisdom. There is no place for mutants in this war. You are not the protagonist in this changeable situation."


    The old man sighed: "it is precisely because our strength is not united that we will encounter failures and setbacks and usher in a devastating blow. The ruler needs a unified will and a leader. We should unite. That''s why I meet you."


    "Can I be the leader?" magneto Rao asked with interest.


    "You can and should be one of us, because without our protection, you will encounter many dangers. There will be no second will in this country. We will unite under one banner and strive for one goal."


    "What are you going to do?" magneto said solemnly.


    "Some choices, we have realized that the current crisis, including the threat of apocalypse, Skynet and some economic crises, needs a stronger system to deal with. The resurrected Soviet Union has given us a good example. A strong will to adapt to the competition of civilization."


    The old man looked into magneto''s eyes and said that sentence word by word, "we have made some choices. Maybe socialism is a good system. Nationalism is obviously conducive to the unity of the people. You know, now we need unity to deal with some things, such as our failure in London."


    Magneto Wang stared at the old man, as if he saw a flower on his wrinkled face. His eyes put a lot of pressure on the old man and made him move uncomfortable to avoid magneto Wang''s direct eyes.


    "* * * doctrine!" the word popped out of magneto''s teeth.


    "* * *, or national socialism," the old man added.


    "Do you want to tell me that you want to unite under the banner of * * and build a national socialist American workers'' party? Do you want to put Jews in concentration camps, just as * * did to me more than ten years ago? No, you won''t do this because you are also Jewish. Who is your ''enemy''?"


    "Are the two flags of racism, nationalism and * * not ridiculous for an immigrant country? I almost forget that you seem to brainwash Americans and make them think that Jews are pure! So who is your enemy, in addition to Skynet and apocalypse?"


    The old man was silent. He looked at the flag on the wall and asked after a long time: "why do you react so much? I know that your mutant theory of excellence has learned a lot from Hitler. You are also an out and out * * * ist, or an ambitious man selling * * * ideas."


    "We don''t believe it, do we? We just get more and more centralized power through it to deal with some changes. The facts of the Soviet Union tell us that the centralized system can deal with some things and get some things. It can enable us to get through this crisis and develop rapidly."


    "You''re going to put us in a concentration camp!" magneto concluded: "Mutants are the next Jews, right? Anthropocentrism is also a kind of racism. Humans are more noble than mutants, Americans are more noble than American mutants. We are monsters and deformities. As most people think, we publicize our sins and then put us in concentration camps!"


    "Kill mutants and let you unite? The Soviet Union is your enemy, Skynet is your enemy, and the alien is your enemy. Unite under the leadership of a leader and one will. Then what? Jews are the smartest race and the best race?"


    "There are too few Jews to be recognized by most people, so we choose white! European white," the old man said.


    "Racism and nationalism are the easiest to mobilize most people, aren''t they? They always think they are excellent, but they can''t find enough reasons to prove it, because they are an outright loser in life. Only blood, race and nationality can make them feel superior out of nothing. People are so easy to be fooled."


    "Human stupidity and ignorance, I don''t intend to deny this, but it doesn''t mean that I will let you kill us. The mutant won''t be the next Jew. We will resist and be crowned king." magneto said in a deep voice, and his fingertips have turned white.


    "Even Hitler allowed the existence of Jewish concessions. You are our compatriots, Eric! The Jewish family welcomes you. As long as you stand among us, everything is not a problem. You and your brotherhood will be safe and cooperate with the government. After all, we only supervise those ''dangerous'' mutants."


    The old man spread out his hands: "Jewish or mutant, you have to make a choice, Eric, obviously, don''t you? You know who is the one who has power and will win in the end!"


    Magneto slowly got up and looked at the conspicuous David hexagon on the table in front of the old man. His fingertips touched the black-and-white photos. That was his past.


    There was a calm smile on the old man''s face.


    But magneto''s hand didn''t stop. He stopped at the tip of the old man''s nose, "I know who my brother is!"


    The magnetic field broke everything. The air in front of the old man twisted and spread to the center of his eyebrows. The twisted magnetic field was strong enough to tear everything apart. The old man''s skull would be smashed like an egg.


    But everything stopped at the next moment. The space behind the old man was distorted. A bald little girl looked at Eric curiously. He curled up in pain and slipped from the table to the ground. The old man pulled back his crutches and heavy steel weapons from his abdomen, which easily paralyzed Eric''s nerves.


    The old man whispered in Eric''s ear, "what a wrong choice, Eric! Human beings are greater than you think. We have your nemesis. How about trying this?"


    The old man put a serum around magneto''s neck. Magneto felt that the power in his body was gradually away from him. He was weak and paralyzed on the ground. To his despair, he could not feel the ubiquitous magnetic field. Nothing made him despair more.


    "Without powers, what are you? Fools, in our eyes, you are a group of mutant orangutans. What do you know? Study hard! What is * * and what is racism! Open your eyes and have a look. We haven''t taken it seriously, otherwise, you would have been killed and extinct."


    The old man came to the girl and said to magneto with a smile, "the abilities of mutants are always mutually reinforcing. Guess what we have learned from her? The power jammer and, of course, the mutant serum. Don''t worry, most mutants won''t be forced to inject serum. They will die first in the laboratory, I promise."


    "This is the power of mankind. What we fear is never a mutant. What we fear the Apocalypse is not his powers, but his knowledge and wisdom, and his reckless madness. The hyperspace transmitter will put power jammers and X gene detectors in major cities in the United States. Of course, there are troops carrying inhibitory serum. Your doomsday is coming, hybrid!"


    "How long have we studied you, how long have we studied your mutants? We have the files of each of you, the analysis reports of each of your powers, the people you care about and the environment in which you live are under our control. We have developed no less than 20 kinds of targeted killing weapons for mutants, and we can control them without our own hands In the room, control these weapons and kill you cleanly. "


    "We control this country, all industrial production capacity and all aspects of this society. This is the power of system and capital. As long as I move my fingers, I can mobilize more than three layers of human social resources and kill you. Do you know us? But we know you."

 Chapter 118

    Standing at the top of the tower in Paris, Chen ang overlooks the city. Under the brilliant lights, it is difficult to hide the desolation. This world-famous romantic capital has a rare taste of desolation.


    Skynet monitors the world. Naturally, it will not let go of the secret base underground in Philadelphia. The magneto is controlled. It really can''t surprise Chen ang. He has no intelligence capability, logistics and lack of pertinence. Magneto, who has nothing but power, is a very strange thing if he can control humans.


    As early as when Chen ang first stepped into the universe and looked up at the starry sky, he had a question: Why are there always so many carbon based monkeys on the earth who think they control so many billions of resources of such a small planet, and have so many billions and billions of capital measured by the ridiculous currency of mankind, so they regard themselves as monkeys on monkeys.


    Their self righteous systems, a series of behaviors and rules that transform the world and obtain resources, in addition to giving them a sense of superiority, what else can they bring. In terms of productivity, from the beginning of human history to today, their achievements in transforming the world are not comparable to those of entering the sky net of the universe and working for an hour.


    Those assembly lines, those repetitive production, those wealth earned, is it meaningful?


    The Soviets, in a month''s time, with crazy scientific and technological speed and production, have built the achievements of Europe and America for 20 years. They have made every effort to build 13 iron and steel base groups centered on Moscow, and all the people can fly out of the earth immediately.


    Most of the time, Chen ang always chooses to respect the development process of mankind. After all, he has eaten the seventh steamed bread, and he can''t deny the significance of the first six steamed bread. The development of human history has its own internal logic. Chen ang doesn''t want every world to be branded and run according to his own will.


    The diversity of the world and the diversity of civilizations is a very valuable asset.


    Therefore, in order to maintain this diversity, Chen ang sometimes pushes them before the fork in the road to get some different results and enjoy some different highlights. At this time, the complicated systems and rules that stood in front of him and safeguarded the current social order and the interests of the ruling class were no more meaningful than a broken cobweb in front of Chen ang.


    After all, people who have seen the stars and the sea can hardly see the labor achievements and social wealth accumulated by the piecemeal capitalists like mice on a small planet. It''s like a feudal businessman with incomparable wealth, showing off his tens of thousands of kilograms of wrought iron and salt and his millions of loads of grain to the big businessmen of the 21st century.


    Or a primitive man, waving his stone tools, proud of himself.


    Can you buy a star ship by selling all the man-made things on earth?


    Therefore, is it necessary to care about the system that ties the earth''s 6 billion intelligent creatures to this production system, painstakingly transforms a little of the earth''s resources, and is fragile enough to lose a little of the body minerals deposited by paleontology? Study insect sociology?


    Both Chen ang and Skynet are systems that transform hundreds of millions of tons of resources in one minute. They are magnificent systems that master the lifeline of the resources of the solar system and stamp their feet to affect the future survival of stars in tens of thousands of light seconds. The wealth of hundreds of planets is no use. Those who hang out with the power on the earth have no resources and strength. They can''t even influence the earth''s mud legs. They play with human rights and talk about power.


    What does Chen ang want to do? Can anyone object?


    The Milky way has an average of 20 billion star systems, only one intelligent creature, with an average of 100 million planets per person, and there are still some left. But now, on the edge of the sea of stars, a group of self indulgent fools try to pull all mankind to play mud with him on the earth, just to meet his sense of superiority and vanity.


    Or, resource allocation power? Personal power? Influence others and dominate others'' sense of superiority?


    In order to meet the power of these monkey kings, we have to stop the development of the whole society. Are you kidding! The system they are maintaining and the things they do their best to guard are such a great and ridiculous existence.


    6 billion intelligent creatures, liberate their brains and creativity, what brilliance can they create under unlimited resources, and how many discoveries that trace back to truth can appear, and what kind of tree of science and knowledge can grow in such soil.


    What kind of choice should we make? There is no doubt that mankind is ready for new construction and development. What Chen ang has to do is to destroy some stupid existence trying to block this development and let mankind run forward with joy. No worries, no worries, move forward bravely.


    As for what these people who have easily destroyed everything think, do you need to care?


    In Paris, mankind has finally taken the long-awaited step. Mankind focuses on its own liberation and the explosive progress of science and productivity. Unlike the Soviet Union, Chen ang is directly involved in the existence of influence. France is an independent flower from the economic ruins.


    The French Communist Party was elected as the ruling party of the Parliament and holds more than 80% of the seats. In addition to the 29 members who committed suicide, most of the members who were bankrupt and had nothing withdrew from the election. The rest have also become firm supporters of communism, planned economy and big government, which have become fierce slogans of the French.


    Revolutionaries on the streets even rushed into large enterprises and forcibly started machines and production. The revolutionary enthusiasm of the French, their love for subverting the government since the great revolution, made them attack the military and police forces fearlessly. They did not respond to the formation of the Communist government until the French Communist Party won the election.


    Unlike the collectivism of the Soviet Union, the French movement is more like a bottom-up social improvement. The core of this movement is closer to organizing production and labor liberation.


    Observer hablin Petrovsky of the Soviet Union said: "it''s not like a socialist movement, but more like a carnival of little bolshya."


    From the EU''s cutting-edge laboratories, the French first applied their nano insect robots modeled on Skynet. Although the Soviet Union was willing to support them with a batch of eliminated mobile armor, the very rational French chose to develop their own production tools. The Soviet Union''s brutal memory instillation equipment and the unethical human cloning plan were abandoned by the French for the first time.


    Biological computer-aided and nano insect controlled production became their first choice. The French who were ideologically close to the Soviet Union received the first batch of support for the construction of nuclear fusion power plants. Soon, the French who preferred nuclear energy opened the power plants all over France.


    The precise machinery and exquisite mechanical design and structure maintained by nano insects have become the development direction of French science and technology. With the help of biological aided computer, the French who liberated their brain carry out high-tech work with the help of computer programs. Nano insects let them liberate their hands and carry out production with high efficiency.


    Just like magic, the French control nano insects, create all kinds of precision machinery, and even copy more exquisite nano insects for direct production. Although the efficiency is far less than that of the Soviet Union, the scientific and technological content of high-quality products and products is far better than them.


    The same people who dared to hinder this liberation and development were put in the Bastille prison by the French whose revolutionary enthusiasm was no less than that of the Soviet Union. The Internationale sang in Paris, and the Marseille sounded outside the triumphant gate.


    When mankind is facing the outbreak of science and technology and the economic crisis at the same time, as long as we choose to abandon the old system, we stand up again without exception. From Paris to Berlin, from Greece to Rome, a huge Communist alliance has been established, and the fourth international, headquartered in Paris, has played the role of the European Union at this moment.


    Red flags have been planted all over the European continent, from Eastern Europe, which has once again stood in the shadow of the Soviet Union, from welfare society to Communist Western Europe. Two seemingly the same but different red alliances are connected to the Eurasian continent.


    Europe to the left, the United States to the right.


    The destruction of the old system first brought about differences and struggles.


    The new system first determined by Paris, after moderate tolerance and the old system, first spread to Berlin. The German Communist Party holds a majority of seats in the parliament. Because of the German French Union, the two EU brothers under the coal and steel community are the first to unite. The White left are elated and unite to strive for the ultimate humanitarianism such as communism.


    However, this international spirit did not affect a special group among them, the believers of truth. On the contrary, because of the conflict between materialism and powerful religion, even the virgin of white left was difficult to resolve. The refugee tide and uterine weapons made the believers of truth on the European continent develop and grow. Finally, some of the second generation of immigrants chose the belief of communism, The Comintern had a fierce conflict with them.


    The Communist Party of Europe tried to appease the believers of truth with peace and Special Administrative Region, but the believers of truth supported by Turkey vowed to establish eurostan. With the believer region as the core, they first United and were hostile to the entry of non believers, and then the massacre broke out.


    The first was to drive out non truth believers in the religious area, and then moderate believers could not stop the animal outbreak of extremists. Then moderate believers became extremists, and religious conflicts broke out. The European Communist Party tried to keep the situation calm, but everything soon got out of control.


    As a last resort, the Communist Party of Europe asked the Soviet Union for help.


    The next day, the steel chariot crushed everything.


    At the top of the Eiffel Tower, Chen ang saw a real bloody dusk of violence crushing faith. The cruel and inhuman Soviets mercilessly crushed all the people who dared to resist into slag. Adhering to the steel and cold will, they let the truth believers know what the Soviet model and Soviet thinking are.


    How did the Soviets deal with dissidents? That''s really a popular plot.

 Chapter 119

    In the middle of the day, the railway station in Paris was very busy.


    Of course, there are no bustling tourists and a wide range of fashion luxuries here, only the pungent smell of oil and gunpowder, the strong smell of war, and you can smell it without your nose. The metal reflection and ferocious machinery seen by the eyes, the metal friction sound and electric current sound heard by the ears, and the indescribable but real spirit of killing.


    The romantic capital of Paris has become a stage of steel, blood and war.


    On the track, the suspended armored trains are closed with strange cockpits. The angry soldiers are sleeping in the tight protection warehouse. The huge exoskeleton mecha, apocalyptic tanks and terrorist robots are protected by such sealed protection boxes. Like a statue of steel.


    In the railway station, most of the workers did not adapt to the awe inspiring smell of blood here and avoided it far away. Only a few soldiers had to stay here to complete the handover with Soviet comrades because of their responsibilities. A few sober Soviets here, driving huge strange machines, are silent like an impending volcano.


    A veteran with a frosty face stood in front of the railway station. The Gauss weapon in his hand opened the protection insurance without concealment. The man struggled to put a huge engineering mechanical arm on his head with a cigarette. The muzzle of the black Gauss Rifle was squeezed by body movements and raised slightly.


    Leon carefully avoided the muzzle of the gun aimed at his head and came to the veteran from the side. He looked at the trigger of Gauss Rifle stuck on a metal hook with a cold sweat on his face. With the action of the veteran, he was about to go off. Lyon quickly manipulated the nanoworm to form an energy dissipating metal wall in front of the muzzle.


    "Pa!" the strap moved, and the muzzle of the gun that was about to be fired was aimed at Leon.


    The veteran carelessly lifted the butt of the gun, adjusted the direction of the muzzle, and aimed the dangerous Gauss Rifle at the sky. Before Lyon had time to catch his breath, he saw him aim at a power generation magnetic bomb, and then lit the cigarette end in his mouth with the hot muzzle before he had time to cool.


    Lyon''s face twitched for a moment. Ignoring his beating eyes, he hurried to meet him.


    "Hello, comrade, I''m Lyon! Contact person of France!" Lyon stretched out his hands to express his enthusiasm for revolutionary comrades.


    The man gave Leon a hug with his rough sandpaper like palm. Leon felt that he had met a bear and hurried out of the arms like a steel hoop.


    "Cherov Nikolayevich borif, political commissar of the gendarmerie!"


    Commissar? This man is a political commissar! Forgive Leon, he can''t see that the rude and cold man in front of him has nothing to do with the vocabulary of this noble and great communist soldier!


    "I hope the political commissar can do a good job in this peacekeeping mission and maintain the order and stability of the truth area. Lyon said something insincerely, frowned, looked at the heavy weapons and equipment on the train, and whispered:" the riots don''t seem to need these things. What we need is the reinforcement of the police force, not war preparation. "


    "For the Soviet, the police deal with internal contradictions. In terms of suppressing counter revolution, we always use gendarmerie and army. Do you know how we treat counter revolution!" sherov said seriously.


    His serious attitude frightened Lyon, "but... But this is just a contradiction within our country. It is a protest by the people of Shinrikyo. Maybe there have been some terrorist attacks, but you know, most people are innocent. We just want to get support for maintaining stability."


    "There are no innocent people in the Soviet Union! Only the enemy and the people! This is not a war, but it is an action to suppress counter revolution. Our army will implement Soviet discipline in an iron style!"


    "What is Soviet discipline?" Lyon was stunned.


    "Obey or die!" said sharov decisively.


    Hussein prayed in the truth temple. Looking at the young and young faces around him, Hussein was proud and pleased. This is the future of truth!


    Seeing him get up from the mat, the young people around him rushed up, like the old soldier to vent their uneasy excitement. They all did this kind of thing for the first time. This kind of thing in the Scriptures is extremely sacred and will get the favor of the Lord. Although the Scriptures also say that drinking and gambling are the devil''s things, it''s too difficult to resist the temptation of the devil! Isn''t it?


    In order to atone for the sins of the devil he has done, it is exciting and fun to do the holiness advocated in the Scriptures. He can also accept the sacrifice of the saint and form a jihad couple. Even if he goes to heaven, there are 36 virgins. Isn''t that their most pious performance?


    They can''t wait to kill the pagans!


    "Won''t there really be trouble doing this?" a worried new immigrant asked uneasily, "the laws of Europe are very fair. They won''t deal with us according to the Sharia. They will shoot us!"


    When the excited youth heard this sentence, they shouted angrily, "traitor of truth!" they took up the stones around them and smashed them at the new immigrant, "coward, coward! Impious!"


    This frightened the new immigrant. He knew how terrible the accusations of impiety were against the believers of truth. He would be stoned to death in the pit, and his family would be discriminated against and excluded. Just like the girl without a scarf in the community a few days ago, she was accused of infidelity, and seven men punished her in turn.


    Fortunately, Hussein is an authoritative elder. He motioned to others to be quiet. These young people soon left the poor ''traitor'', "the government can''t help us. We have a large number of sympathizers. They know we are doing the right thing. They support us and put pressure on the government."


    "As long as no evidence is left, no one can help us. This is an anti-government and anti dictatorship conflict. It is a just action for moderate believers of truth to defend their beliefs. Believers of truth all over the world are supporting us. This time, we should strive to use the sharia as the law of the truth area."


    "That is to say, can we justly collect the dedication of passing pagans and punish their impiety?" someone interrupted.


    "This is not possible for the time being. At present, we have to hide in this land according to the religious law, and we can''t punish these pagans, but I believe that soon, we can use the religious law to restrain the pagans and let them recognize the power of truth and their despicability."


    Hussein added with great experience: "We are united in this action, and all believers are supporting us. Even women and the elderly are at the door of the community, blocking the entry of the police with their bodies and defending our dignity and truth. There is still a gap between us and the government, so we should pay close attention to the three words of ruthlessness, quickness and accuracy in this action, which is a real thunderbolt."


    "Both pagans and the government should inflict the greatest damage on them. Ruthlessness means that we should not let go of a pagan who may identify us. Even if he is a child, he must not let go. Pagans are inherently guilty. Fast means to act quickly and rob only the most valuable things. Sure, we have religious friends who are familiar with the local situation to lead the way. They know who they are Most hate truth, and those rich people are unwilling to devote themselves to truth. "


    These people are so devoted to the teaching of truth that they even ignore the strange roar on their heads. They don''t realize that the police volunteers for peace keeping are far away from the community. Of course, even if they find it, they won''t care. What can the government do?


    Outside Paris, commissar cherov took his army to a flat open space. Huge train guns were set up and thick barrels were aimed at the local truth community.


    As early as when he first came here, cherov received orders from his superiors. There were always some counter revolutionaries who thought that with their weak and insignificant strength, they could threaten the revolutionary government. They thought that their lives were unique and precious things in the universe and could be used to threaten the Soviet Union.


    The Soviets saw and only saw their stupid ideas and actions in the weak bourgeois government. They would not maintain any social order for the decadent bourgeois government, but when they hindered the socialist revolution, the construction of the Soviet Union, the progress of world communism and the realization of Intel, the Soviets would Teach them how to be a man with iron and blood!


    This kind of teaching, adhering to the policy of learning from the past, avoiding the future and treating the sick and saving people, adopts the treatment method of Soviet doctors who chop their hands and stamp their feet, which really makes these counter revolutionaries realize their mistakes, repent bitterly, and separate them from their own reactionary families and reactionary groups.


    The Soviet is willing and willing to let these decadent and backward elements realize the necessity of revolution, and the Soviet political commissar who is willing to help others will immediately help them and make a major decision to separate themselves from their past.


    The result of this decision will definitely make any rational young man cry with joy and bitterness with his own past.


    Of course, these preconditions are that they should survive.


    There are obviously not many such people.


    Because there is a cost for the Soviet to save people, how can these people create a burden on the country? Or should they die first to save the cost of treating patients and saving people for the country. As a political commissar, he should first think of the Soviet.


    The processing method is also very simple. The key point lies in three key words: fast, accurate and easy!


    Act quickly: French comrades should not be allowed to bear too much pressure or delay social production. For such a small person, delaying the whole country and even the Communist production movement in the European Union is absolutely irresponsible to the country and the nation. Therefore, in order to avoid the interference of U.S. imperialism, we should really solve the conflicts of counter revolutionaries before they are exposed Conflict, sharov suggested that the fastest way to solve this ideological conflict is physical elimination.


    The goal should be accurate: information should be locked and cleared at fixed points, the revolutionary masses should not be affected and injured by mistake, and the counter revolutionary groups should be separated from the revolutionary masses. The most remarkable feature is that the materialist views of the revolutionary masses and the truth and superstition of the counter revolutionaries should be fought and targeted.


    The way should be ruthless: the solution is to eliminate all the counter revolutionaries of Shinrikyo.


    The long-term practical experience of the Soviet Union has shown that after grasping the three main contradictions and using real thunder means, all counter revolutionary groups, whether they are the remnant of feudal superstition or the running dog of capitalism, will not have a second conflict. They all support comrade Lenin''s leadership underground!


    On the contrary, if you tangle with them, they will be rehabilitated! Human rights! Democracy! All this mess! It''s a headache to endlessly create all kinds of tricks and cause piles of trouble.


    When dealing with such counter revolutionaries who are not firm enough, they are not sober enough, their consciousness is not high enough, and they are unwilling to accept the revolutionary transformation in a down-to-earth manner, Shilov''s method is not satisfactory.

 Chapter 120

    The transformed cold fusion core emits a faint blue light. The heavy alloy steel plates around it emit a weak light, which illuminates the whole laboratory bright enough.


    In the bright Petri dish, a slightly trembling embryo is suspended in the light green nutrient solution.


    The professor sat in a wheelchair tired. This time, he came to Skynet''s base with his real body. During this time, the great changes in the domestic situation in the United States, especially the extreme changes for mutants, almost destroyed his strong will. The old man who has always been very energetic, reluctantly showed a trace of old and tired.


    "Apocalypse!"


    The professor looked at Chen ang in front of the Petri dish and paid close attention to the changes of embryos inside. He showed a rare sense of failure and decadence. He couldn''t help but open his mouth and call. He wanted to say something, but when he saw Chen Ang''s calm face, he suddenly couldn''t speak, so he had to find a topic.


    "There are no auxiliary personnel in your laboratory. I know Skynet. It is not good at pioneering work. It is very inefficient for a person to carry out such a large-scale research. It may be better if he cooperates more closely with large institutions." the professor said some words with scattered logic, which obviously did not come from his heart.


    "Is that what the U.S. government asked you to come here? Professor!" Chen ang put down the projector in his hand, turned back and said calmly: "this is not a good topic! I mean, when we cooperate, the things we discuss are much better than these. Is the school okay?"


    Hearing the school, the professor''s face showed sadness and fragile fatigue, "very bad! My students are in great trouble! They have family and friends, many of them are innocent, just want to control their ability. As an ordinary person, live a good life, and now the government has destroyed everything!"


    "In the conflict between mutants and ordinary humans, most people are innocent. They don''t want to hurt anyone, nor do they have the idea of using their ability to commit crimes or even obtain illegitimate interests. They just want to be reunited with their families. I took them out of their families, but sent them to the concentration camp!"


    "So you work for the government now?" Chen Ang''s face is still very indifferent. This calm even scares the professor. It seems that he ignores everything, including life, honor and some beautiful things about human nature. Since Chen ang came into contact, he has a keen sense that Chen Ang''s part of people is disappearing.


    "You are becoming more and more indifferent, apocalypse. I can feel that you are losing some precious things! You are becoming more and more cruel like this country."


    "The deeper you go into the essence of things, the more insipid things are to you!" Chen ang said faintly.


    The professor wanted to continue to say something, but when he saw Chen angping''s quiet and deep eyes, he still followed Chen Ang''s question: "yes, I have reached some conditions with the government so that my students will not be treated like the brotherhood. If you are willing to cooperate with the government, they will release some mutants who have been proved harmless."


    "Is the government willing to cooperate with Skynet? Don''t they know the threat of Skynet to them?" Chen ang was surprised.


    "For the sake of interests, they dare to do business with the devil. Moreover, there is an example of the Soviet Union. Some people think that robots are more worthy of cooperation than communism." the professor is weak. Obviously, he doesn''t want to achieve this cooperation.


    "But I don''t need such cooperation. I prefer competition to direct cooperation!" Chen ang replied. He motioned to the professor, "let me show you something!"


    On the steel wall screen, the fluorescence began to flicker. The professor found that there was a picture of a precision laboratory on the wall. In the clean and tidy laboratory, dozens of researchers were busy in an orderly way. A helpless chimpanzee showed his big eyes from the cage.


    "See that chimpanzee? Its name is Caesar!" Chen ang smiled, pointing to the chimpanzee.


    "Here and there? What are they doing?" the professor was shocked.


    Chen ang smiled and the projection showed numerous documents, "animal X gene development and brain domain development research! They accidentally acquired a top medical laboratory in the Middle East that is about to go bankrupt, which has these semi mature technologies. You know, now the Middle East people are poor and even the Dubai Hotel will be demolished! So they invested all their resources to develop these two topics."


    "But this is the laboratory you control! You are using them for research. Skynet controls this laboratory. They are the fruit trees you plant. You can pick them at any time when the fruits are ripe!" the professor said excitedly.


    "No, they are not only fruit trees, but also a necessary part of the experiment." Chen ang looked at the unexpectedly cunning chimpanzee and said with a smile: "God''s forbidden zone! Although it is only opened from the chimpanzee, it also has a profound meaning, which means that the next evolution of human beings will begin. Smarter and stronger human beings."


    Chen ang didn''t talk big, because this research is aimed at the development of the original version of overclocking drugs. Now great progress has been made in animals, which means that the human era in which the brain domain can evolve gradually has the real possibility of coming. The future belongs to the era from man to God.


    Of course, this laboratory is only a part of the puzzle. More research on overclocking drugs, from endless to Tianlong Babu, and finally to the world, Chen ang is finally about to complete this step.


    The dawn is coming when everyone is God.


    This time, the research on the evolution of civilization has entered the stage of development research, and the civilization transition experiment of ape man civilization from the beast age to the intelligent biological age is also listed in Chen Ang''s schedule.


    "Why did you tell me this? It doesn''t seem a good thing to let the government know your plan," the professor asked, calming down.


    "But it''s not a bad thing! In front of Skynet, your intelligence is unilateral and transparent. I know your research like the back of my hand, but will the United States stop these? They will only develop more determined!"


    "The U.S. government didn''t find these. Some experiments went beyond imagination. They didn''t guess. Skynet was helping them, but the only change was that they had more motivation to work."


    The professor obviously didn''t like this topic. He looked at the ignorant monkey on the screen and said in a deep voice: "the government is planning a plan! They are going to air drop a superhero team to destroy Yuri''s mind controller. They asked me to ask you if you will support the Soviet Union again."


    "Oh? Will magneto Wang also participate? Isn''t he in the concentration camp?" Chen ang didn''t answer, but asked suspiciously.


    The professor sighed deeply, "everyone has weaknesses, and so does magneto Wang. He is not good in the concentration camp. He is injected with a large dose of power inhibitor every day, which has seriously affected his mental health."


    "The Soviet has its own role!" Chen ang said slowly, "but I won''t give it direct support!"


    "I don''t understand what you want to do. The cold and cruel regime is resurrected by you from time, the financial system is destroyed by you, and the world order and all rules are being challenged by you. Even the U.S. government is controlled by you. What are you going to do? Apocalypse!"


    "Old things need to be destroyed to make room for the new era. I have some new views on the development of the world. The future is so broad. I want to talk to the world! Some indifferent constraints, some things that imprison the development possibility of the world, and some worthless and backward factors need to be changed."


    Chen ang said slowly. He looked at the medal of sickle and hammer in his hand. "There are many dirty places in the world. Poverty, chaos and despair breed in some corners of the world, even in places that can not be called corners. 50% of the world''s population lives in underdeveloped areas and 20% live in extremely chaotic areas."


    "War, poverty, corruption and hierarchical differences, of course, there are black and evil forces, drug trafficking organizations and slums. These things need to be destroyed and crushed. People are a kind of wealth, and civilization is an invaluable treasure. It is more important than resources and everything else, because civilization creates and discovers truth and knowledge."


    "Now I want to set sail in civilization and explore the unknown sea of stars. First of all, clean up the ship. The Soviet will be the best cleaner. Communism will crush all the injustice and leave a clean civilization! You should be glad that all the crimes that persecute people, hurt innocent people, greedy, hateful and should be destroyed are the dirtiest of mankind The face will be burned out in the fire, and the flame of revolution will burn all this! "


    The professor was silent.


    He shook his hands, held them on both sides of the wheelchair, and looked straight into Chen Ang''s eyes.


    "Human civilization should not be your toy. Our destiny and direction will be determined by ourselves! You can''t and can''t manipulate the world!"


    "Let''s wait and see!"


    Sao Paulo, Brazil!


    Slum is the dirtiest, poorest and most chaotic place in the whole city. It is controlled by gangs. It is a different order from that outside the city. It is an unimaginable order. Poverty is not evil, but poverty breeds evil. This is the truth in a country without strong government control.


    With China''s living standards in the 1990s, but public security is like the period of the Republic of China. It is different from China''s order and stability. The slum world is a desperate and chaotic country. Gangs, drug traffickers and various dirty forces control here, making it a deformed society.


    The highly corrupt government is unable to solve the problems of poverty and economic development in the slums. Even if Brazil''s economy has developed well in recent years, it is difficult to face these social problems. The incompetence of the government has given these evils the strongest umbrella. Even if there are big drugs and owls in prison every year, their evil network is destroyed, but soon these dirty little things will be reborn in the corner.


    The terrible gap between the rich and the poor provides the most fertile soil for the evil here.

 Chapter 121

    Manolo has a deep hatred for the slums. This anger burns his heart like a flame all the time. The will of revenge has firmly rooted in his mind. This is a hatred that can''t be washed for a thousand or ten thousand years. This is a soul that can be comforted only by blood.


    Since the moment he stood on this land again, he never smiled again. The happy and happy Manolo in the past has died. What survived is only the man''s body and his will to revenge. With a dagger, he carved an oath on his body, an oath of revenge.


    Since the collapse of the world economic system, unprecedented riots have swept the city, and deeper darkness has enveloped everyone''s head and covered the sky. An incompetent and corrupt government, officials who collude with evil, and even the police and soldiers participate in a deformed society.


    Manolo has a deep hatred for this. Although he was once one of them, a policeman, he is submissive in his actual work, collecting black money from local evil forces and providing convenience for them. Only when he returns home can he get a little precious from his family, which is regarded as the warmth of his life by Manolo.


    Family is the best word in his life, and his daughter is his angel more precious than his life.


    Whenever I get home, I hear my daughter''s tender call and hug her small and soft body. Manolo puts some of her daughter''s favorite gifts in front of her and listens to her happy laughter, which is enough to wash away the fatigue of the day, the depression of being abused by her boss and the uneasiness against conscience. In such laughter, it seems so insignificant.


    At that time, unlike his other colleagues, he wasted his time and a small salary on bars and women as soon as he got off work. Manolo looks forward to going home and returning to his wife and daughter every day. Even if he is excluded by his colleagues and ridiculed by his boss, he feels that every breath of air he breathes is happy.


    Whenever he recalls these, Manolo''s empty heart is as painful as a burning fire. His soul seems to be suffering in an oil pan. Every moment of past happiness is the deepest pain for him now. He is infatuated with this happiness and is willing to bear this heartbreaking pain!


    Because only in this way can he feel a little sense of existence in his empty heart.


    In order to maintain a little warmth in the depths of the soul, and then a deeper pain.


    He tortured himself repeatedly like taking drugs, completely ignoring the torture that destroyed his happiness and tortured his soul. The more his heart hurts, the more tenacious he is. This tenacity makes him invincible.


    It is precisely because of the comfort of his family that Manolo, compared with his colleagues, still maintains a conscience. What a dangerous sin it is to maintain a little conscience in a sinful and rotten world!


    Because if you don''t dissolve in darkness, it will devour you!


    Soon, during a routine inspection, Manolo found a group of child prostitutes. These girls were obviously forced, which brought Manolo unimaginable impact. He took over the cash stuffed by the snake head. It was very rich, enough to be 500 dollars, which was his salary for half a year. He also knew what a terrible threat behind these crimes.


    On the way back, Manolo couldn''t forget that these girls as old as his daughter looked forward deeply and looked desperate when he received the cash. He turned around and went back there to kill the snake head who was trading.


    The hero became a sinner. When Manolo was disgraced and fled home from prison, he could only cry with his daughter''s trampled body!


    On that day, he melted hatred into bone and blood. He swore with his whole soul that he would pull all murderers into hell together!


    Manolo kissed the cross around his neck. He was a Catholic. He prayed that his wife and daughter could rest in heaven, but he himself was willing to step into hell.


    "Noah, Ella! The time for revenge has come! This time, it is not to drag our enemies to hell, but to drag all these, those who threaten you and harm you, all these injustice and darkness into hell together, so that these people''s blood can be spread all over Sao Paulo."


    "This crime of reversing black and white, this hell in the world, the deep crime comes from everything here, the dignified officials, the corrupt government, the foolish people, and the once numb me! All will turn into ashes in the fire, and I will let those gangsters and drug dealers pay the price of bleeding, and the blood debt will be repaid with blood!"


    Manolo pulled off the cross around his neck and hung the medal of sickle and hammer on his chest. Behind him were the waiting Apocalypse Tanks. Above their heads, the party flag was flying high on the Kirov airship. Manolo climbed onto the electromagnetic mobile exoskeleton armor. Sao Paulo was right in front of them, but they were still waiting for a signal, a signal to launch an attack.


    The whole city of Sao Paulo, all the radio stations and stereos suddenly fell silent.


    Just as people looked at the sky, alleys and radio suspiciously, a prelude to pembai suddenly sounded.


    "Get up, hungry and cold slaves! Get up, people suffering all over the world! The blood is boiling, and we want to fight for the truth! The old world is falling, slaves, get up! Get up! Don''t say we have nothing, we want to be the masters of the world. This is the last struggle. Unite, and interlaire will realize it tomorrow!..."


    "What can you sacrifice for these?" a voice seemed to ask again.


    "Everything to me!" Manolo answered.


    In the sky, the Kirov airship has been in place, and the terrorist robot fell from the sky like dumplings. In this city, an absolutely powerful war process began. The weak government Resistance Army disappeared in the gunfire with only one impact of the Soviet army.


    The local guerrillas rushed into the slums with machine armour. The local black forces were as weak as chickens in front of the army. Their gunmen didn''t even splash in the face of electromagnetic weapons and Gauss rifles.


    Regardless of their white eyes and scorched brains, the names of a large number of confessions were explained. Then, more people were dragged out of their homes by the clone army.


    Whether he was a child or an old man, whether he was poor or rich, all those clearly recorded in the confession were tied up, and those who tried to incite the slum resistance were soon suppressed more bloody, cruel and ruthless, ruthless and violent, frightening the whole slum.


    From Rio de Janeiro to Sao Paulo, from Colombia to Mexico, the United States, the Soviet Union, the European Communist Union, the Commonwealth, China and all major powers have carried out an absolute iron fist suppression and cleansing of the surrounding areas suspected of triad and evil forces, crime and poverty. In Chen Ang''s plan, the great cleansing of human civilization before it set sail has officially begun.


    With the help of Skynet, groups of people were quickly identified, and then their crimes were read out in an assembly line. Outside the city, a huge pit was dug up, and a hundred prisoners were gathered. They would be brought here, pointed their pistols at the back of the head and executed.


    Before it''s time to bury their bodies, the next group of people will come. Just in time, let''s bury them together!


    Manolo doesn''t have to be distracted to distinguish his enemies, because the whole Sao Paulo, and even the whole world, has become a huge execution ground. The Communist pioneer Soviet, in South America, in Asia, in the South Asian subcontinent, in Eastern Europe, in the Middle East, in Africa, against drugs, people, chiefs, and all organized criminal groups.


    Militarization and extinction.


    Opium poppy fields were burned, criminal organizations and even the soil where they lived were eradicated, and the tentacles of the great cleaning went deep into all local aspects. In the most remote places, even Tianwang participated in the cleaning work.


    In African tribes, the terminator robot eradicates the chief''s private guard, AK and bazooka. In front of precision small nuclear weapons, it is no better than a spear. The blazing space-based weapons even evaporate the chief''s official residence.


    After the economic collapse, the gradually out of control order was pulled back in a very strange way.


    The iron fisted government, powerful grass-roots organizations, human cloning and robots were managed. At this moment, red flags were planted all over the world in the Soviet fanatical revolutionary action. The Soviet model has been popularized in more than 70% of the world''s poor countries. People who have deep hatred for the old era, under the organization of the Soviet Union, form the Communist parties of various countries to carry out orderly work.


    This time, the Soviet not only had to arrange its own economic plan, but half of the burden of global economic recovery was on its shoulders. The whole world was kneaded up by the Soviet Union in a brutal way, and the United States did not stop this process for some reason.


    This time, global hegemony has finally been established, and the winner of this competition is destined to have absolute influence all over the world.


    In the biochemical laboratory in Raccoon City, the chimpanzee Caesar cleverly avoided the camera, and his eyes showed the unique look of human beings. Not far away, the blue medicine was sealed in the plasticized water vessel, which could be opened only by entering the correct password. Caesar took out the wire secretly left during the experiment from his ear.


    It used its wire to turn a few times in the lock of the cage that locked it. It only heard a slight click and was submerged in Caesar''s thick claws. Caesar easily went to the lock and came to the bottom of the medicine from the dead corner of the monitoring.


    It carefully touched the bottle of medicine, and suddenly saw a figure standing behind it from the reflection of the bottle. Caesar quickly retracted his hand and jumped up and down like a real orangutan, making various animal forms.


    The Asian man sat quietly and looked at Caesar.


    A very familiar voice stunned Caesar, "meet again! Caesar!"


    Chen ang sat in front of Caesar and smiled, but made the little orangutan face a great enemy.

 Chapter 122

    Caesar had never seen this man, but he had keenly found a little different around him.


    The instruments in the laboratory are undoubtedly very sophisticated, and the corresponding security measures are also tight to a terrible extent. In addition to Caesar, there are many experimental creatures here. In addition to human volunteers, there are more orangutans with similar human body structure and genes. Here, more than 20000 orangutans have been created by means of cloning.


    More than 10000 laboratory animals are consumed every day, of which at least dozens of orangutans of all kinds are "destroyed" like consumables, and the dignity of life is trampled on. Caesar once saw with his own eyes that those orangutans that have lost value were dissolved and destroyed to produce the next batch of cloned animals.


    The cold scientific research factory and the cold experimental rules make it shudder. It has deep vigilance and fear for mankind. Of course, there is no lack of hidden deep hatred.


    In addition to Caesar, an experimental body for brain development, there are also many experimental bodies of X organism. After these transgenic animals were transplanted with the X gene of mutant human, they produced many extremely dangerous mutant species, code named x organism.


    These extremely dangerous creatures, in addition to their powerful combat capabilities, also have a variety of strange abilities, including powerful abilities that can threaten the security of the base.


    But Caesar knew that all creatures trying to challenge the base defense system left only research specimens, with the only exception of the man sitting in front of him. The base''s security system, like meeting the highest authority, showed unprecedented obedience and intelligence in front of this man.


    Many surveillance instruments, which were originally only auxiliary, have become a form that Caesar does not understand at all. The scientific and technological weapons used for killing and defense have also derived more forms that Caesar has never seen. The whole base has completely changed in the hands of this man, or restored its true appearance.


    Caesar''s IQ has enabled him to obtain a lot of information about the outside world while concealing the researchers at the base. Among them, its origin is what it is most concerned about. Data show that it came from a secret experiment before the merger of the laboratory. Its mother''s bright eyes gave birth to it, a generation of experimental body, after the experiment of overclocking agent.


    And behind all this, there is a deep shadow.


    "Apocalypse!"


    Or Skynet!


    Now, Caesar can be sure who is the real owner of this laboratory, not those busy experimental researchers, nor those military personnel who often come to inspect, let alone the U.S. government. These people are just exploited or exploited.


    It is everywhere, controlling the Skynet of all machinery, instruments and items in the whole laboratory.


    And the Apocalypse behind it is the master here.


    Where there are scientific and technological items, they are controlled by Skynet. Where there are man-made items, there is Skynet''s scientific and technological reconstruction. In the sky, in the sea, on the screws of fighter planes, and in the metal materials of spaceships, magnetic nano robots are everywhere.


    In this world, more than 50% of metal materials and more than 5% of non-metallic materials are composed of Skynet nano robots, which is the second biggest threat after Skynet upgrade, science and technology penetration! In practical application, the infection rate of Skynet is 100% in mechanical tools and scientific and technological articles!


    Skynet is the plague of science and technology.


    In terms of scientific and technological development, the whole world is working for Skynet. They use Skynet materials to produce scientific and technological items for which Skynet has the first authority, and launch a low-intensity war against Skynet. Caesar did not know this suffocating fact, but he knew who was the real master here!


    Caesar was very knowledgeable, but when he realized that his fate was in the hands of who, he wisely stopped all small movements and tried to show his docile side. He tried to hide his animal nature and show his lovely side like other researchers.


    But when he saw Chen Ang''s smiling eyes, his strong fear set up the hair behind him.


    "Caesar! Do you know what your birth means?" Chen ang twisted the blue medicine that Caesar wanted to get close to, the transparent plasticized water shell, reflecting the blue light, so that Caesar looked at the pupil of the medicine and suddenly shrunk. A kind of animal mania affected his brain, and his breathing suddenly became strong.


    Caesar looked greedily. This magical potion that can bring biological wisdom was dominated by biology. It showed great mania and anger for the robbed survival materials.


    Of course, when it saw Chen angping''s pupils as quiet as water, it felt that life was threatened, which made the biological nature of survival overwhelming. Caesar was like being poured from the head by a basin of cold water, and he woke up in an instant.


    "You are an intelligent creature, not a beast. Learn to control yourself, Caesar! The strongest expression of an intelligent creature is to seek knowledge and restraint. Without the front point, you are a waste, and without the latter point, you will not survive." Chen Ang''s calm voice contains power that people can''t refuse.


    Caesar bowed his head, skillfully stretched out his right hand, raised it above his head, palm facing the sky, to show obedience and submission.


    Chen ang ignored it. The submission of animals is not trustworthy. "Overclocking medicine can greatly develop biological brain, but this development is formed by external strong stimulation, disturbing brain balance, forcibly breaking the order of this balance, creating local imbalance, and then rebuilding the balance between brain and body."


    "The whole process is simple and rough! After the damaged balance is reconstructed, it is very fragile. External stimuli are extremely easy to break the balance. There are only two results, collapse or re-establish the balance. This break reconstruction cycle forms an evolutionary chain, irreversible and difficult to stop evolution."


    "In order to stop this endless chain of evolution, researchers injected a large number of redundant factors into the medicine, solidified the balance factor of the brain at the expense of efficiency and future potential, and forcibly stopped this evolution. This is the completed version of overclocking medicine."


    "We have never stopped research and transformation. In the first great discovery of life energy and the re excavation of the classical Qi era, we have found new factors to stabilize the fragile balance after brain reconstruction. In the study of cosmic life energy and human origin, we have an in-depth understanding of the stable factors of this balance."


    "This is controllable evolution, overclocking development!"


    Caesar trembled and listened to Chen ang talk about these terrible wisdom involving creation and taboo. Just as human beings listen to God and tell his design drawings, Caesar was also listening in fear. About his own design blueprint, he was an apocalyptic creation, like Skynet, but a weak creation with free will.


    Caesar did not know whether this freedom was good or bad for it!


    "But the research has not stopped. We have been exploring, especially for the first driving force of intelligent evolution, the exploration of the power to destroy the balance. There is no doubt that the ingredients of overclocking drugs come from the human body, so the human body must have factors that destroy the balance of the brain, and even the possibility of unlocking this balance chain."


    "The controllability of the first evolution is crucial to the research of the lock that protects and imprisons our brain, from smashing the lock to unlocking. This is the evolution formula and the formula to unlock the stable balance of the human brain."


    Chen ang looked at Caesar''s green iris and the frightened and frightened eyes of the little orangutan who inherited wisdom from his mother. "It seems that you also understand that you are the winner and independently unlock the lock of wisdom."


    Chen ang nodded Caesar''s head, looked at his frightened eyes and said with a smile, "yes, the evolution formula is in your head!"


    Caesar''s trembling could hardly maintain the stability of his body. It was incredible for an agile orangutan. It was like watching a devil. It was afraid of Chen ang and even dared not have the mind to resist. Facing the absolute control of Chen ang demon king, Caesar was almost desperate.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Chen ang smiled. "The evolutionary formula in your head has long been solved. As early as you were not born, the evolutionary response of your brain provided us with key data. Now through thinking control, we can realize the controllable development of biological brain."


    "We don''t need to rely on external drugs. As long as we have enough knowledge and, of course, the control ability of the body, we can realize the controllable development of the brain. Therefore, we have created a set of subconscious hypnosis method called meditation, which controls the subconscious through psychological cues, forms an intelligent evolution formula, and gradually develops the brain."


    Caesar shrank in the shadow of Chen ang and dared not face this demon like man, endow him with wisdom and sublimate his existence. Caesar would rather not have heard of these terrible knowledge. He vaguely felt that Chen ang told it that there must be his purpose.


    This will greatly change the fate it can''t decide and can''t help it.


    Obviously, the result is destined not to make it very happy.


    "On the road of evolution, some things deeply perplex us. After personality rationalization, we gradually lose ourselves, after deep cognition, we completely change our three views, and after wisdom advances, we alienate the same kind. These factors will eventually erase our existence with the development of wisdom and the passage of time."


    "People don''t have a common topic with mole ants, and they don''t have any feelings for bacteria. Even after ordinary humans grow up, they always hold a negative attitude towards what they used to be, not to mention evolution? Finally, there are fewer and fewer things about themselves, and personality becomes the combination of cognition and rationality. This is deification, or Daoism."


    "This is the way of God. Solitude, loneliness, time and solitude are used to destroy our own road. If we want to rely on this road, we can only rely on the fire of civilization to upgrade civilization to the kingdom of God, maintain ourselves and sublimate into God''s civilization with communication and civilized groups, Gaowei Wenming."


    Chen ang calmly tells his thoughts. Of course, these are just conjectures. The sublimation of civilization and the kingdom of God plan need a lot of experimental materials and data to correct and prove. Apart from others, the self destruction of civilization alone is the first difficulty in sublimating civilization. Even so, this is also an important road in Chen Ang''s exploration.


    Looking at Caesar''s hairy head, Chen ang gently pointed and touched its eyebrows. In space, 360 Skynet satellites were reorganized into a powerful mind controller. The thinking program controlled the spiritual world and mind consciousness of every orangutan on earth. With Caesar as the center, in the group subconscious and alaiye consciousness of orangutans, It injects the seed of a spiritual thinking formula.


    These thinking formulas will take root and sprout in the subconscious of orangutans and affect their behavior. Every orangutan will master the top meditation methods in their sleep. Their subconscious will control their brain and carry out controllable evolution. At this moment, human beings are no longer the only primitive intelligent creature on the earth.


    The time has come for the rise of the scarlet ball.


    The large-scale experiment of animal ecology into intelligent civilization will provide Chen ang with the data he wants.


    Chen ang touched Caesar''s forehead, just as the creator baptized his creation for the first time.


    "You are the pioneer of civilization exploration. Lead the ape man civilization that unties the lock of wisdom. Use the wisdom evolution formula and subconscious assembly to deduce the road of civilization that belongs to you!"


    "Orangutans will never be slaves, but you will be king! Caesar!"

 Chapter 123

    The evolution and development of civilization is a very complex knowledge, detached from history, economy and politics. Considering the evolution of an isolated population of intelligent creatures with a broad vision and a deeper timeline is a perspective never seen in human history.


    The earth civilization has no such accumulation, let alone such conditions. To peep into the development of civilization, even the most basic research data are just isolated examples - only the earth itself. Before the advent of the apocalypse, people on earth had never been in contact with other civilizations in the unit of civilization. Of course, all this has been an exception since Chen ang came.


    The earth people are lucky. Of course, they may not think so, but it is indeed a kind of luck. Not every civilization can have in-depth contact with the civilization after Superman''s sudden change, and all the civilizations that have been contacted have been replaced in some form. Obviously, these civilizations are not as lucky as the earth.


    Therefore, the earth people are lucky to have been exposed to the Superman sudden change of earth civilization, war Skynet, and more fortunately, they are still safe and sound.


    This is by no means the luckiest thing on earth.


    After leaving Caesar''s Laboratory for more than ten minutes, Chen ang appeared in other cutting-edge laboratories. At this time, the research director, military representatives and security agencies in the laboratory can only accompany him.


    There are many interesting things in the laboratory, such as some infectious radiation, which can make metals enter a strong oxidation state, change their properties, and release the same kind of radiation at the same time. The person in charge on one side was embarrassed, and the cold sweat on his head gurgled down like a stream of water.


    The fundamental purpose of this kind of thing is to know without asking.


    Human malice towards metal objects is almost overflowing. Obviously, they no longer seem to care, let the metal objects around them disappear on the earth, and let Skynet disappear at the cost of the retrogression of the whole civilization to the stone age. Of course, this is still a paper plan.


    Before it had time to practice, under the control and infiltration of Skynet, the whole Raccoon City laboratory opened its arms to Chen ang.


    "Good idea!" Chen ang praised: "this definitely involves material decay. You have touched the edge of energy reduction weapons. Although human beings are not high-energy creatures, the substances they depend on still have energy level requirements. Electrons transition from high-energy level to low-energy level, radiation decay, and cause energy reduction reactions within the cosmic distance."


    "The advanced application of this nuclear reaction is the most intuitive expression of mankind''s rapid progress in nuclear science." Chen ang calculated the consequences of this radiation leakage in his heart.


    It takes about six days to infect the metal material of the whole earth.


    Of course, before that, mankind had been completely destroyed. It seems that they did not take into account the warming effect of high-energy radiation in the air. Chen ang is sure that within three days of human radiation, the temperature of the earth''s surface will rise to 180 degrees, enough to eliminate the fragile earth''s ecosystem.


    Chen ang can only congratulate mankind on finding another way to destroy himself, adding a new record to the cosmic civilization, the most wonderful self destruction civilization.


    At the same time, the earth also has the ability to deal a fatal blow to at least 1.25% of the civilization in the universe, and the ability to extinguish the energy level of high-level civilizations such as plasma life, stellar man and hydrogen nuclear civilization. Chen ang estimates that following this path and developing for another 50 years, mankind can definitely do the feat of extinguishing stars.


    This time, man can destroy the whole material circle of the solar system.


    Of course, this progress in nuclear science is not only reflected in the ability of human beings to die, but also reflects the progress and expansionary achievements of human beings in atomic energy physics. This kind of radiation weapon, in other words, is the energy technology used by Chen ang and the prototype of cold fusion.


    Of course, in order to prevent the destruction of the world and the death of human civilization, Chen ang is very far sighted in the radiation black box. Throw in a Skynet split, and then look at a series of researchers. Their eyes are stagnant and shocked, and then refuse to admit the facts. They accept the facts painfully and numbly. Finally, their eyes are in a trance, their eyes are free and numb.


    The Skynet metal split exposed to radiation, after receiving radiation, is only slightly bright and makes an obvious charging reaction. The ultimate weapon of human painstaking research is only to supplement energy for his imaginary enemy.


    It is now certain that human beings will never die even if the earth is exposed to radiation, but the researchers present have no intention of celebrating. More than 80% of the metal on the earth''s surface has the energy response of Skynet, and the radiation can infect only the remaining 20%, so it can''t break through the defense of Skynet.


    If scientific research is in the same field and the level is high, it is powerful.


    It is also rooted in the earth''s science and technology tree and can even be monitored at any time. The Skynet of the development of earth''s science and technology civilization is obviously not a little ahead of human beings in the development of science and technology tree.


    "Let''s go to the next place!" Chen ang skillfully turned to the next secret laboratory.


    "Mr. apocalypse, our research has always been committed to peace and has no intention of targeting any forces. The United States solemnly promises not to take the lead in using unconventional strategic weapons."


    "Skynet has always been committed to protecting the earth''s civilization. The statement of the United States is a manifestation of its responsibility to the earth and a response to Skynet''s support for the new order of competition on the earth. For this, I personally appreciate and highly commend the strategic statement of the United States. Later, I will talk to your president to continue to exchange and communicate on this event."


    "The friendship between Skynet and the United States will last forever."


    "Fark, the eternal youth of your family! Thanks for the Skynet friendship all over the world!" all the researchers present roared in their hearts.


    Soon, several people came to another confidential laboratory. They watched the laboratory open the door happily and welcomed Chen ang. The heads of several experimental bases behind showed a bitter smile.


    Chen ang looked at the pink liquid and sealed packaging liquid in front of him and locked the test tube in the depths of the black box. He calculated the strength of the radiation liquid in his heart.


    Because the radiation preservation technology is not perfect, this test tube obviously can not bear the high concentration of concentrated high-energy radiation. It will obviously take some time to put a large-scale nuclear reaction into the test tube with the technology of earth civilization, but Chen ang can be sure that this radiation virus can cover a city with a diameter of more than 20 kilometers.


    It seems a little frustrated.


    Leaking out is just killing all carbon based organisms in Raccoon City and three surrounding towns.


    Lethal radiation, killer radiation! Like protein biological toxins and polymer chemical toxins, humans seem to have found a cheap and lethal radiation toxin, which is fast and powerful. Chemical weapons during World War II are as harmless as flowers in front of this optical weapon.


    The virus also needs the medium and time of transmission, the possibility of control and research countermeasures, and the time to find antibodies. The deadly radiation does not need to worry about this at all. The speed of light makes this kind of radiation weapon destined to become the most efficient killing weapon. If it can be targeted and sure, it will be the most effective genocide weapon.


    Humans seem to dislike that their destruction is not decisive enough. They believe that this weapon has higher extinction potential. As Chen ang sees, there is no civilization in the universe that is as keen to destroy itself as the earth. Inspired by this destructive spirit, they developed a virus version for this deadly radiation.


    The full name is viral chain reaction.


    It allows this radiation to undergo a radiation chain reaction with the trace element "technetium" in the earth. Like a virus, it infects every technetium atom and makes them stimulate the same kind of radiation. It is optimistic that this chain reaction will envelop the earth within three days and reach the peak of radiation in 20 years, which is enough to kill the carbon based cells with the strongest radiation resistance on earth.


    The whole process will last 300 years.


    If, I mean, if bacteria or other microorganisms have not evolved a radiation resistant version, Earth online can update version 2.0.


    It is no longer to restart civilization, but to directly restart the journey of life evolution! From the cell age, start again.


    Chen ang must repeat that he has never seen a civilization more proficient in self destruction than the earth.


    Chen ang didn''t respond when he visited the laboratories one by one, but most of the researchers who accompanied him to watch his masterpieces have been on the verge of collapse. Research is one thing. When so many destructive weapons and high technology aimed at destroying the earth''s ecosystem appear in front of them, they have a deep despair about the future of mankind.


    "Is there any hope for mankind?"


    This is the common aspiration of all researchers.


    The high tendency of self destruction shown by human civilization and the development direction of self abandonment do not quite accord with Chen Ang''s mind. Destruction is easy and creation is not difficult, but it is not easy to protect in destruction.


    Even Chen ang can not guarantee that in the collective outbreak of so many destructive factors, the general of earth civilization will be preserved. Moreover, their means of destroying themselves are still making continuous progress. The first achievements of human scientific research will generally be used to improve the efficiency of killing.


    At this time, the role of Caesar and its civilization is incomparably huge. After simulating the transition of civilization, we encounter extreme reactions under strong pressure, or this is a simulation experiment for the future of earth civilization.


    In this experiment, the ape man civilization plays the role of the future earth civilization, and the oppressor role of the earth civilization is the projection of the future Skynet and heterogeneous and even other two civilizations. The battle of the rise of the scarlet ball will determine the fate of the earth human beings in the future.


    The theme of this experiment is the transition of civilization and the tendency of self destruction.


    With the planet as the chessboard and hundreds of millions of creatures as chess pieces, Chen Ang''s opponent is only nature.

 Chapter 124

    In the concentration camp, the professor saw his old friend through the glass. Magneto''s face was unhealthy and gray, and his spirit was obviously haggard. His thin body was wrapped in a blue and white striped uniform, and his ribs were clearly visible. The professor noticed that there were several invisible pinholes on his exposed wrist. You know, even small hospitals on the street have used needle free syringes instead of needles.


    "Charles, I''m so glad to see you!" magneto put his palm on the bulletproof glass in front of him, showing a sincere expression of joy.


    When the professor''s eyes were sour, he couldn''t hold the expression on his face and showed a sad look.


    "Don''t be sad for me, Charles. I just got the result I wanted. I fought with human beings and was defeated. That''s all the losers have to face. Facts have proved that human beings have not been eliminated by us. They naturally chose the winners and chose them. In fact, it''s no worse than a plastic prison. At least they won''t put me in those things, It won''t separate me from the metal. I''ve been in prison for 30 years and I''m used to it, haven''t I? "


    Magneto''s words did not comfort the professor, but made him more depressed, "But this is not a cell, this is a concentration camp, a place where one race isolates and prepares to kill another race. Eric, people should not bear sin for his blood. Our identity, our race, everything except our will and the labels imposed on us by the outside world should not be used as evidence of crime!"


    "Human rights are innate, and everyone is equal and free. Except for the crimes we have committed, color, race and class are not the reasons to condemn crimes and force our will. Once you destroyed the world for an absurd purpose, Eric, you deserve it." the professor looked into magneto''s eyes and seemed to engrave it on his soul word by word, "But when they condemn you for your race and our race, I will fight for you to the end!"


    "Just like in the first war?" magneto''s hand in front of the professor trembled slightly.


    The professor overlapped his right hand with magneto''s hand, and they said, "it''s like in the first war!"


    "They want us to deal with the Apocalypse!" magneto didn''t move his mouth. The professor connected their hearts so that they could communicate directly, "There is a big plan! Since they found a mutant of spiritual communication, this plan has been carried out in secret without revealing the language. The people who implement this plan are called those who face the wall. They have a secret spiritual network and do not need to explain their plan to anyone. In order to prevent Skynet from monitoring, they will not put any information into language and words."


    "Skynet can monitor everything in the world, except our thoughts. Therefore, in order to destroy it, the organizational structure of those facing the wall is very strict. There are four people facing the wall who make plans, the arbiter who is responsible for confidentiality and the sword bearer who carries out the plans. Except for the four people facing the wall, no one can try to know information other than the direct orders of those facing the wall. Otherwise, the arbiter will launch an attack The execution action directly destroys the violator and then destroys himself. "


    "This action involves all countries!"


    The professor''s face was heavy, "Do you mean that all four decisive regimes have participated in this plan? China, the fifth international of the European Communist Union, the Soviet Union and the United States. Only when they are united can they control the world! However, at present, Skynet''s advantage is almost decisive, and the world is far more than Skynet''s crisis. You forget that Skynet is only a messenger of war and occupy the world''s oil producing areas There may even be plague messengers and death messengers in the future! "


    "So they''re going to face the Apocalypse!"


    "It''s impossible! The only person who can restrain Skynet and the alien is the one who is holding the reins of these two monsters! If you lose him, Skynet without checks and constraints can destroy the whole world in three minutes, which is a suicide plan!" the professor closed his mouth tightly, and the muscles in the corners of his eyes beat. He tried to keep his expression calm.


    On the surface, they were just talking about the past and worried about future mutants, but in the spiritual connection, the professor asked anxiously, "Eric, how did you know this plan?"


    "I''m the wall breaker selected by Skynet!" magneto Wang smiled. To others, he seemed to think of things in his youth and smiled sincerely at his old friends.


    The professor shook his head reluctantly. He couldn''t care about the secret police who were spying, "You are connected with Skynet! You should have obtained part of Skynet''s permission and can leave here at any time. If you are here again, you are paralyzing them! It is not you who are under the government''s monitoring, but the magic woman! You two make the government feel that the ''magneto'' has been under supervision, but in fact, you are implementing Skynet''s plan."


    "You know me best, old friend! They all think I''m at the end of my rope, but I don''t. I''m magneto, the leader of the mutant. I won''t be knocked down so easily. Just when I was controlled by the power suppression potion, in the darkest days, Skynet found me, and it gave me strength again, even stronger, enough to resist the authority of the government. The wall breaking plan for those facing the wall came into being. "


    "I hope you can also be a wall breaker, Charles. We can fight side by side!"


    The professor refused without hesitation: "you know I won''t, Eric!"


    "I know you will, Charles!" magneto looked into his eyes and pointed to his prison uniform, "I know what you are pursuing. No one knows each other better than us. Charles, you know they won''t succeed. In the whole world, only you know the apocalypse. Any attempt to control and destroy him will only face absolute terror. Their attempts will lead to consequences. You know it well and you won''t ignore it!"


    "Because you love the world deeply!"


    The professor knows that magneto knows me as well as he knows himself. They are old rivals for 30 years. Not many people can share their hearts like them.


    In this world, the one who knows you best may not be your friend, but there must be your sworn enemy. If he is also an enemy and a friend, he must know you best.


    "I will stop it in my own way! Instead of participating in a conspiracy," the professor said stubbornly.


    "Hahaha! What do you think the wall breaking plan is? Or what kind of person do you think the Apocalypse is? Will he care about the poor people in the shadow, the schemes full of absurdity and fantasy? Will he care about the hostility of the whole world, and will these organizations unite against his behavior? He can''t wait, Charles. Isn''t he the one who led these situations? Apocalypse He won''t control you, he will only make you have to go on the road he arranged. "


    "The wall breaking plan is an elimination mechanism to break through the absurd plots of those facing the wall and avoid wasting their human and material resources on these unrealistic things, so as to screen out the plans that are really threatening, capable and bold. The conspiracy is extremely ridiculous at this level. Expose the conspiracy to the sun and make the really excellent plans become human efforts Our mission is to change our direction into a dignified Yang Mou. "


    "I know your position and what you want to do, but without Skynet''s authority, you can''t really participate in the game. Unless you are willing to join the government but support * *, that''s what you don''t want to do. If you want to do something, accept the identity of wall breaker! Whether it''s to protect the world, protect mutants, or just Is to protect your students, your family, you all need this strength! "


    The glass between magneto and the professor''s palms seemed to disappear. The professor could feel the cold round metal sheet in his palm, with uneven patterns and the temperature of magneto''s palm. "What''s that?" the professor asked in surprise.


    "Skynet''s authority. Through this, you can mobilize Skynet''s power to a limited extent and get the information you can know within your authority. In fact, that should be all the information known to mankind. You can also call Skynet''s scientific and technological support. If I''m right, your supporting technology will be a psychological controller or maybe a spiritual beacon tower. Now, accept this Things, you are one of the wall breakers. "


    "Your only constraint is to tear down the ridiculous plans of those who face the wall. Besides, you are free."


    "Who am I targeting?" the professor hesitated.


    Magneto knew that the professor was about to be convinced by himself. He did not hesitate to tell the professor a name.


    "It''s him! Then the plan I''m facing is very simple. It''s a sentry robot! Of course, there''s a variant gene bank! Is there a sentry robot for the apocalypse? Eric, I''ll participate in this war, but the only thing I represent is my own will, not any other identity."


    Magneto doesn''t care: "that''s nature, otherwise who do you think I represent? Apocalypse or Skynet? No, I only represent myself, me, magneto!"


    When the professor left the concentration camp, his palm was full of sweat and a faint metal sheet with an extremely simple pattern and a barrier that was about to break, which was called the wall breaker.


    In the distance, the liberated ape army crossed the barrier like a natural moat and escaped from the cutting-edge biological laboratory. They roared and vented their animal nature. The giant animals with metal color and fur broke through the solid barrier composed of reinforced concrete, lifted the huge alloy gate and waved around like a shield, destroying the nearby vehicles and buildings There is only one chimpanzee nearby, suspended in mid air.


    Under its control, the steel bars are twisted out of the huge breach, and the steel destroys the concrete structure. Under the control of the magnetic mutant orangutan implanted with magneto gene, these long metal rods shoot out one by one and fly to each different orangutan''s hand


    The giant beasts like King Kong, tens of thousands of intelligent beasts with agile bodies, and those xenogeneic orangutans who have obtained variant genes from the experiment form a huge army, whistling through the raccoon city to the viaduct of the only highway out of the city.


    Caesar stood at the high checkpoint, looked at the empty road, turned around and faced his army. He raised his hand: "compatriots, the days of being oppressed and killed have passed. Today, it will be the time for the rise of apes. Facing mankind, we can finally say..."


    ¡°NO£¡¡±


    Below, tens of thousands of apes who can''t speak human language roar in unison! The huge animal roar was transmitted far along the road.


    This is the roar of apes, the roar of apes'' dissatisfaction with their own destiny, the roar of human hatred, the cry of dead peers, and the sentimental cry of their felled and destroyed homes. At this moment, through the spread of spiritual network, apes all over the world made their first roar since they had wisdom!


    But the long voice, only half of the roar and cry, turned into a strange sound like being strangled at the throat.


    All apes looked behind Caesar. They showed a ferocious and complex expression. A steel bar fell from the hands of an unstable ape and crashed! With a sound, all the apes trembled together and came back to their senses.


    The hot atmosphere, the trembling earth, the sound of steel and electricity, gunpowder and smoke, the smell of war and blood, are close to the ground. In the air distorted by the high temperature at noon, a line of black images, ferocious muzzle, flashing current, and endless clone armies waiting in strict array are reflected. The crazy and deadly evil spirit overwhelms the fragile animal soul of apes. These creatures have learned to recognize and advise in addition to biting in the jungle!


    It is the instinct of every animal to fear the creatures at the top of the terrible food chain. They are bloodthirsty and cruel. However, in the face of humans who stand at the absolute top of the food chain and have extinct countless species on this planet, no creature dares to say that they are bloodthirsty and cruel, because no matter how cruel they are, there is no human cruelty.


    These poor creatures immediately recalled the horror of being killed by humans and the shame of being controlled.


    Immediately there was an ape wailing, turned and ran away.


    The long staff in Caesar''s hand pierced the runner''s chest.


    His cold eyes swept over. All the apes here took over the metal spear from the nearby ape general and roared up to the sky. The huge mutant silver backed orangutan, dressed in metal fur, hammered his chest, controlled the magnetic mutant ape, raised the vehicles at the checkpoint, controlled several tons of carts, suspended on the ape''s head, Caesar jumped high, jumped on the steel platform, and roared ahead.


    Below, hundreds of mutant apes roared in unison and rushed towards the army in front.

 Chapter 125

    The surging animal tide tore up everything that dared to stop in front of them.


    The earth trembled rhythmically, and the people standing on the viaduct felt more obvious. It was like an earthquake. At first, it was just a messy drum, and then it began to tremble violently as the animals ran orderly.


    On the viaduct, the stable structure built of concrete and the stone ground under your feet fluctuate up and down like waves, which makes people feel uneasy and frightened instinctively. Human balance ability is obviously lower than that of orangutans. In this case, humans will wave their arms in fear and try to maintain balance, while orangutans can run quickly.


    However, the orangutans are facing an absolutely calm and forbidden clone army. Their individual digital combat suits begin to adjust their body balance with the spiral instrument microgravity distribution system, and the clones also remain calm in this case. The first clone pressed his palm on the ground and felt the unique frequency of this rhythm.


    On the arm, a small wave is transmitted to the distance along the viaduct and merged into the vibration made by the orangutans, and then the second wave and the third wave. This frequency changes rhythmically with the approach of the animal tide and guides the wave at the foot. Apes soon found that the ground under their feet began to vibrate uncontrollably.


    In their ignorant eyes, huge cracks began to appear on the ground, and then spread to their front and rear at an extremely rapid speed, and then in an instant, the ground under their feet broke up. In the gap between the huge concrete blocks, the orangutans screamed and were involved in the distance friction between the stones, and the blood and flesh splashed out from the concrete grinding plate.


    But the apes'' natural agility and balance saved most orangutans. They struggled to escape from the rubble hell by relying on the steel bar in their hands and the little power controlled by the mutant apes.


    Most of the mutant apes have far more control over their powers than ordinary mutants. The beast''s natural killing instinct makes them use their power more freely. Apes don''t have brains, but most mutants don''t use brains very much. They use more muscles and cerebellar motor ability to control their ability.


    In this regard, humans who neglect exercise are not even as good as a group of animals. They all use muscle and nerve response ability. Of course, mutants without brains can''t compare with apes without brains. In the experiment, researchers found that most apes are far more proficient in their abilities than humans. With their agile body shape, they are better fighters than mutants.


    The red eyed apes, stimulated by blood, roared out their sharp fangs, climbed into the concrete ruins of reinforced concrete and rushed towards the troops waiting in front.


    The human technical force deployed directional instruments from the back of the team, and the clones covered them


    The indifferent officer picked up the walkie talkie and said, "intelligence collection is over! Request air force scientific and technological support!"


    The Black Hawk fighters in the distance quickly flew over the battlefield and dropped two conical hollow metal baskets and round silver metal balls. From the baskets, they evenly sprinkled on the ground. With the silver metal ball as the center, the electromagnetic field repulsion exploded violently, and the uniform liquid shrouded the battlefield in a fog. The magnetic fluid bound the fuel fog above the ape army.


    Caesar stared at the white fog in front of him in fear. He screamed and ordered all apes to leave the fog, but it was too late. A little Mars bloomed in the center of the fog, and then a charming red flower swayed and twisted, blooming on the battlefield, and the fire devoured everything in the fog.


    Orangutans with powers struggle powerlessly. Except for a few powers, they can escape from the fire. Most apes can only struggle in the highly toxic fuel and let the fire tongue lick their bodies. Their hair is twisted bit by bit and gives out a burning smell. Then they catch fire and burn. Their muscles quickly roll into a ball and give out a scorched color.


    Then a curled dark body appeared not far from the fire, and they were only the result of high temperature and carbonization near the flame. The bones in the center of the fire had been mixed with the melted concrete to form red magma and flow on the glazed soil.


    MHD cloud bomb.


    It is only one of the relatively backward human weapons. This pure act for the purpose of killing makes all apes tremble. Humans don''t care about food and hunger, survival and reproduction. Their purpose of killing is simple and terrible.


    Animals kill for food and survival. They show off their force with their tusks and determine their status with their muscles. The rule of the game between them is to kill first and the strong wins. But when human beings are here, things show the unique cruelty of human beings. Just like children tear open the body of insects, human beings are calm and purposeless, killing other races in nature.


    They tell this new civilization with the unique arrogance of mankind.


    What does it matter to you that we destroy you?


    Not soliciting opinions, nor pursuing interests, simple killing, simple destruction, and the clone Corps simply obeying orders constitute this cold will. Cruelty and blood are just its footnotes. They dominate all life on the planet with the arrogance that mankind has been at the top of the food chain for a long time.


    They cut down, they hunt, they destroy, they kill, these things that bring endless fear to other creatures on the earth, but for mankind, it is only a self choice. Everything comes from the self and belongs to the self. What does it have to do with you?


    Without communication and communication, human beings will always make their own decisions. Whether to save or destroy is never related to these creatures themselves, but out of human self.


    The ape civilization in the embryonic stage of civilization is lucky to see the human destruction machines. They are killing, destruction, and even destruction itself. These former beasts who only learned to use tools and muscles, powers and instincts are vulnerable in the face of human, the top civilization on the earth.


    Power has no effect in front of current, magnetic current, steel and gunpowder. Muscles can carry shells and bullets better than fat. In just a few minutes, a small place was tilted by more than six million electromagnetic warheads, countless bombs, ion bombs, spherical lightning bombs and incendiary bombs.


    The torrent of steel and the torrent of muscle collide, and steel has never lost. The torn and crushed are always muscles and fragile carbon based organisms.


    Tens of thousands of great apes almost died and were injured in one breath. They were torn to pieces by bullets and explosions, evenly scattered on the ground less than one square kilometer, mixed with reinforced concrete, evenly stained with a layer of blood, made people look, and shivered involuntarily.


    The silver monster stood in the center of the huge crater. It had red eyes, breathed heavily, and tyrannical eyes, staring at the distant army. From time to time, a metal the size of a head hit its body at the speed of hundreds of kilometers per hour, making a toothache sound. When behemoth, his body often shakes and a shallow dent appears.


    The shell hit the giant beast, whose body seemed to be continuously knocked by a heavy hammer. The two hind legs were impacted by this huge kinetic energy, and pulled out a long drag mark. The silver fur was already messy, and the strong chest was also slightly uneven and twisted. However, the giant beast was still patient and moving forward, moving firmly towards the human army step by step.


    Caesar looked at it with trembling. In the fire and bullet rain, he went retrograde and faced the heavy blows, the sound of heavy bones, the dull sound of muscle disintegration, and the clear sound of breaking. With the concentrated attack of the fire, several huge dents and twisted muscles and bones appeared on the giant beast, which made people hide their faces.


    The electromagnetic gun has been able to smash the bones of the giant beast. In this way, the giant beast drags a hind leg and roars up to the sky.


    Even human beings seemed to be moved. The fierce gunfire stopped for an unusual moment, which made the giant beast breathe a sigh of relief. But soon, the shadow of Black Hawk appeared in the sky. This time, they had a more prominent target, the big man standing in the middle of the scene.


    The cannon hit the beast heavily. This time, the bronze muscles and iron bones didn''t work. The black viscous liquid splashed out from the warhead. The fur of the beast contaminated with these liquids gradually lost the beautiful luster of the metal and became dim. The agile and strong body also became stiff.


    Under the gaze of a few apes, the giant beast, like a lifeless stone, gradually solidified on the battlefield. It was as dark as a granite body. It was hit by the front of a shell, and then broken into several pieces like a statue.


    Countless tiny robots jump in mid air and hunt down the escaped apes. The magnetic control mutant apes can barely control the landing point of shells and protect some of their own kind. Facing the robot made of composite materials, its erratic speed and lethality made all apes despair and tore up the alloy steel plate in front of it like a piece of paper.


    The magnetic control mutant ape was easily punctured by the robot.


    This is not a war between the two civilizations, but the slaughter and extinction of the superior side and the inferior side.


    In less than 30 minutes, the fire of ape civilization is dying and will be extinguished. On earth, the first exchange of civilizations began and ended with war, which lasted less than an hour. In human records, they only extinguished the flight of experimental animals.


    For ape civilization, it is a destruction and rebirth.

 Chapter 126

    When he came out of the concentration camp, the professor was a little confused. At this moment, there was an unspeakable, unknown, but real hole in his heart. In the face of this rapidly changing world, the professor was a little unprepared. The so-called wall breaker plan made him panic.


    Sometimes, when people have too many choices, they will lose their way.


    Professor is not a person who can''t bear the responsibility. He has the courage and ability to bear the trust of the whole world. However, in the face of the game between earth civilization and apocalypse, he, who knows the most, is rarely confused.


    The purpose of apocalypse is to control the development of human civilization.


    The purpose of earth civilization is to get rid of the control of apocalypse.


    What is his purpose? Protect mankind? Uphold justice? However, in the game between the two sides, human beings are seeking their own death, and the Apocalypse has no good intentions. The professor wanted to maintain the existing order and let human beings live with dignity and happiness, but Chen ang said to him, "what I want to do, you have no choice!"


    Apocalypse is like a person who gives him a choice question. He gives the question and makes his own choice. However, does he really have a choice? The professor knows that as long as he still adheres to his former ideal, he has no choice for the problems given by the apocalypse.


    There is only one choice, that is, there is no choice.


    Now, the Apocalypse has given an extremely complex and infinitely possible problem. The professor doesn''t want to give up this opportunity. He wants to jump out of the chess board between the apocalypse and the earth civilization for a short time, re-examine the chess game and reshape his own ideal as a chess player. This ideal is no longer what human beings want to remain, but what human beings want to become.


    A blueprint for the future.


    The professor knows that the Apocalypse chose magneto and chose himself at the same time. The first help he gave was wolverine, the ''prophet'' from the future he had created.


    Only in Wolverine can he get more information about civilization, get rid of the current narrow vision, look at the world and his choices from a future perspective. Even go and finish the wall breaking plan.


    Wolverine was not put into the concentration camp, or the U.S. government did not give up the valuable pieces of the X-Men. They left Xavier college and lived in a military base with clone fighters. On the one hand, the US government has a considerable number of people who are hostile to them. Putting them together with the "weapon" of human cloning is an insult in itself.


    On the other hand, the clone army, which is absolutely controlled by the government, is also a kind of surveillance.


    But contrary to their imagination, most X-Men like to stay with these simple minded clones. Wolverine likes these pure soldiers. Other mutants who are excluded and suspected by humans are also very fond of these mindless clones. In fact, like children, they are not colored by the world.


    Far away from the scheming and use, without the eyes of suspicion and disgust, they have been relaxed and recognized for a long time. Perhaps the X-Men will feel uncomfortable when they stay in human beings.


    When the professor came in, the activity room was very lively. Logan was holding his arm naked with a big and round clone soldier. The life span of the clone was not long. In theory, it was only ten years. After modulation, they would definitely live no more than twenty years, but their smile was simple and happy. They were happy to make friends with the war police.


    The professor can see that in the eyes of X-Men and clones, they have a common desire to be recognized. Because of this, they get along very well.


    Logan''s muscle knots, one by one like steel wire muscle fibers, were tight. Between rise and contraction, he broke out strong strength. His eyes were aggressive, just like a Siberian tiger. Between them, the power of confrontation and collision have an alternative vitality.


    "Professor, you finally came to me!"


    After the victory, Logan wiped his sweating body, "I knew you would come back to me after you met magneto! What do you want to ask? Say it!"


    "When human beings fight Skynet, do they have any... Um!... shocking results? They must not be helpless to Skynet, and what efforts have you made?" the professor organized the language, "I... Want to know, and then decide on their attitude..."


    "Don''t hesitate, Professor!" Logan interrupted him and said, "we believe you and you will make the right choice. I trust you, just as I trust myself. I feel your confusion, but I must say that your responsibility is not a burden. We are your comrades, not your responsibility. We believe you and please believe us."


    "Believe us, will always believe you, even at the end of the end."


    "Thank you, Logan..." the professor sighed and covered his face wearily. "Thank you!"


    "You''re right. Human beings have not given up their efforts in the face of Skynet. Even if the sentinel robot fails, we have launched many self-help plans, among which the most successful and largest are the Moses plan launched by the prophet and the genesis plan launched by the angel." Logan said slowly.


    "Of course, and Professor your ''plan to reverse the future''."


    The road to failure has its own reasons, but the road to success is always the same. The professor understands this. Even though the world has changed so much and science and technology have developed so rapidly, there are still few ways to successfully fight the apocalypse. The plan of facing the wall is bizarre, and we should respect the basic laws of human society.


    The plans of those facing the wall must be among those that Logan knows.


    "Tell me about the angel''s plan!" the professor mused.


    "In the future, we found two special types of mutants, ''Angel'' and ''devil''. The former is like ''Angel'', and the latter has'' devil shaped girl ''and'' Blue Devil ''. Of course, there were others at that time, but the basic characteristics have been obvious. They have very special characteristics like angels and demons in mythology."


    "The ''Genesis plan'' is to focus on these characteristics, create real angels and demons, create extraordinary creatures, and create the Holy Spirit and evil spirits. They place their hopes on myths to fight Skynet!"


    "Against Skynet?"


    The professor felt a deep sense of powerlessness. The Apocalypse knows everything Wolverine knows, and only more. Everything he knows about the future is also the projection of the apocalypse in his brain. The "plan for facing the wall" may hide from Skynet, but what about the apocalypse that can observe the future quantum state?


    The professor has no hope for this.


    "Yes, against Skynet! In order to resist Skynet''s penetration of our intelligence, we have formulated a dictator plan. The leaders of various human bases implement dictatorship without any explanation to the ruled. It seems that this plan has begun now!" Wolverine''s words made the professor silent.


    "Can the Apocalypse know? Skynet can also know!" the professor didn''t understand.


    "Yes! We know Skynet knows, but we have no choice. We can only use this method to practice any possible, even crazy ideas. The most important thing for the ''dictator'' is not to keep secrets from Skynet, but to us and mankind itself. In order to prevent the unknown and relatively stupid public from interfering with the ideas of genius, we have formulated all power , opportunities for geniuses... "


    "Let them realize their most absurd idea, even if it is only one in a billion! This is..."


    "The plan for those facing the wall!" the professor looked up.


    "They are not deceiving Skynet, but deceiving us. They use collective strength to realize individual forward-looking plans, cross the continuous development of science and technology, abandon the burden of science and technology tree and realize leaping scientific and technological development. What they need is absolutely crazy plans to subvert our common sense. Just like the wise men of primitive people, half of the people who are tired to death to make motors Same! "


    The professor said excitedly, "this is the ''plan for those facing the wall''!"


    Wolverine looked at the professor who had forgotten his calm and wisdom in the past and fell into madness. The professor collapsed sadly in his wheelchair and said, "they are questioning the stupidity of the people. They are selecting the best individuals to decide the fate of the whole world."


    "Only saints can save the world!"


    Wolverine slowly read out the proverb of apocalypse, which is temporary at the end of Skynet.


    "The wall breaker plan is to eliminate those plans that have no potential and are not crazy enough to screen wise people who determine the fate of mankind." wall breakers "and" wall surfers "are a combination of mankind and Skynet, and an experiment for civilization promotion of leapfrog scientific and Technological Development under the control of Apocalypse."


    The professor burst into tears.


    "Achieve individual greatness with the sacrifice of groups. Use all the forces of human civilization to realize an absolute and unique will, cut off the shackles of society and groups on wisdom, and release the greatest creativity of mankind. This is the purpose of apocalypse. He is giving the best, most imaginative and talented people among mankind the power to realize their great wisdom."


    "It''s easy to fight against a civilization, but it''s not easy to fight against the most intelligent people in a civilization!" the professor heard such a sentence from Chen ang. He is not in front of the professor now, but the professor knows that he knows the situation here like the back of his hand.


    As early as he brought Wolverine back from the future to the present, the layout of the wall breaker has begun.


    "A person is great, a group of people are stupid! With the richest imagination, let the world imprison their wisdom and give them the power to realize their wisdom. This is the true meaning of those who face the wall, not them, but the whole world. Let the world lose the power to bind wisdom and let the stupid majority walk against the wall."


    "Crazy plan!" the professor sighed, "Apocalypse, you are really a madman!"


    "Is Warren Washington, the father of angels, Dr. Bolivar and the prophet the goal of the wall breakers? Who is the wall breaker among them?"

 Chapter 127

    When the professor wanted to see the prophet, he realized the terrible power of Skynet.


    Just understand that the world''s fear and fear of Skynet is not without reason.


    The prophet still looks like a little girl, but her face has long lost its childishness. It''s something the professor can''t understand. It''s a kind of consciousness and wisdom. She smiles and asks the professor to sit on her small stool. The whole base is blocked by Skynet. In Skynet''s view, the most rigorous base of the U.S. government is similar to her own backyard.


    "Professor wall breaker! You''re here at last!" the prophet was not surprised.


    "Yes, I''m here for Moses." the professor''s face is a deep pain. Sometimes, the truth can hurt a person. If he lives in a fantasy world, he must feel pain when facing reality. Now, the professor is facing this pain directly.


    "Stop ''Moses''! This plan is terrible. It will destroy not only you, but also the world. You can''t create an apocalypse in order to destroy the apocalypse. These things shouldn''t be borne by you." the professor looked at the child''s prophet and just wanted to make the final persuasion.


    "Professor, don''t treat me like a child." the prophet''s face has worldly sophistication and maturity different from her age, which makes the professor feel sad. "I was once regarded as a monster because I can know their fate that hasn''t happened yet. They call me a witch and a monster. I don''t feel sad about it, because it''s my choice."


    "Like today, the choice I make must come from my heart, because no one knows the consequences of choice better than me. When you see your destiny and know your future, you will completely touch yourself. No one can deceive me or control me. It is myself who prompted me to make this choice."


    "This is the fate of prophets. They must be wise men, because they have made more mistakes than anyone, but they have countless opportunities to be forgiven. Prophets are the messengers of God, and creating prophets is the goal of Moses'' plan."


    The professor looked at the prophet''s calm eyes and her smart and intelligent eyes.


    "So you choose to die? People can''t be prophets. Only the spirit can. You think this is sacrifice, but humans don''t need you to sacrifice. If they want to sacrifice a child, they must step over my body. All justice will not be hidden under dirt, child. You have no right to sacrifice!"


    "If they asked me to choose between the survival of mankind and the sacrifice of children, I would never ignore the latter!"


    The professor''s tone was sad. He looked into the prophet''s eyes and said these words with the firmness of his life.


    The prophet''s eyes were red. She sobbed, "thank you, Professor! But I must do so. This is not anyone''s coercion or sacrifice, but my opportunity to see myself clearly. I''m just a child who has been groping in the dark for too long. In order to see the world clearly, I put down some unimportant things."


    The professor wanted to say something, but the prophet interrupted him.


    "The U.S. government believes that only higher dimensional creatures can defeat the apocalypse, so they give me the identity of facing the wall. Because I am the only human with such potential. I knew the plan six months before they made their decision, so I will appear in front of you, Professor, because I also want to complete the plan."


    "After becoming a sidekick, I have more resources to tap my power potential. In the Heisenberg uncertainty experiment, I know the speed and position of electrons at the same time. There is only one possibility to become an observer of quantum entangled states at higher latitudes. Time is visible and observable at higher latitudes, and I have the potential to become a high latitude creature."


    The professor grabbed his right hand and said slowly: "So you made the Moses plan. By strengthening your quantum entangled state cycle in the world and interfering with you in other time latitudes, you will finally expand the latitude of your existence from the world to the time line. We are points in time, and you should become insects on the time line, extending your existence forward and backward."


    "I am not dead, but omnipresent!" laughed the prophet.


    "Only in this way, with the help of the omnipresent prophet, can mankind resist the apocalypse and even expel him from the world. You found traces of quantum ghosts in the spherical lightning of the ionosphere and confirmed that quantum on different time lines can superimpose coherence. Therefore, the premise of this plan is that your quantum entangled state must be strong enough to be coherent in time Spread. "


    "After people die, the quantum effect can be observed. It is only after determining this that we are sure that people can not become prophets, only spirits can." the prophet said calmly, as if she was not talking about death, but about today''s weather.


    "Therefore, you use spherical lightning to make yourself a macro quantum state, and then spread in the time line in the state of quantum ghost and power, so that you in other worlds can also become a quantum state, become a part of your existence, and transition to life at a higher latitude."


    "I will be Moses! Help mankind against the apocalypse." the prophet nodded.


    "Congratulations, Professor, you broke the wall successfully!"


    The professor trembled and stood up from his wheelchair. He said directly, "what really makes me happy is not the plan to help Skynet destroy mankind, but the plan to stop your madness." the psychic power directly controlled the prophet in front of him, "I will stop you!"


    "But you''re late!" a voice unimaginable to the professor appeared behind him. The professor couldn''t support his body and sat in the wheelchair again. His body was stiff and looked straight at the man coming towards him.


    Chen ang nodded to the prophet and whispered, "Professor, you''re late!"


    Behind him, the gate of the base opened slowly, and countless prophets were suspended in the nutrient solution. "Clones!" the professor struggled.


    "The prophet in front of you is just a clone. The real prophet talks to you through her!"


    "Where is she now?" the professor asked hurriedly.


    "The prophet has turned into a butterfly and flew away! She is everywhere!" facing countless clones, Chen ang turned back and said, "the macro quantum furnace in the center is the place to realize quantum immortality. Seven days later, the prophet will be here and become a ghost quantum entanglement."


    "There''s still time!"


    "It''s too late!"


    The prophet and Chen ang said at the same time.


    The professor looked at them suspiciously. Chen ang said slowly, "what you are talking to now is the prophet seven days later. The expansion of high latitude has been completed. In point time, all this happened in the future, but now the timeline is established, so the prophet is the prophet seven days later. Now the prophet has disappeared."


    "The apocalypse in front of you is also the Apocalypse three days ago." the prophet slowly said, "our war on the multi-dimensional timeline has already begun. Interference and anti-interference, variables and pre variables in the quantum state, I interfere with the world interference power of the Apocalypse on all timelines, and he is covering my quantum disturbance variables."

 Chapter 128

    The North American Rockies, one of the most vast mountains on earth, are rugged and sparsely populated. It is an excellent location for building a confidential military base. Some places where the weather is cloudy all year round are even more geomantic treasure places to prevent satellite detection.


    Although there are all kinds of electronic equipment, the reconnaissance Sentry is still arranged at least ten kilometers away. Even if no one passes here all year round, the boring reconnaissance work is a great test of people''s will, and the government has not let clone soldiers replace the mobile sentry here. Those who stick to these places are the most determined and outstanding soldiers.


    Even among the military bases of the United States, the importance of this base can rank at least in the top three, not because of how important secrets are kept here, but because it is destined to face the invasion of a terrible enemy.


    Global x variant gene bank!


    It has a repository of genetic information of more than 50 million mutant people and variant gene carriers. Here is the unlocking data of X gene code and the complete puzzle of mutant human genes, which is of unparalleled significance for scientific research.


    But for more confidential military bases, the value here is actually very chicken ribs. Mutant human genes are not very single data. There is nothing more valuable here except the stored gene information. The secrets here are not irreplaceable, and therefore will not become the target of theft.


    Most scientific research does not need too complicated variant gene samples. The perfect storage of information here only makes it more convenient for American researchers to study variant genes. If there is any unique value here, it is only more convenient and comprehensive. Who will attack one of the most dangerous bases in the United States because of temporary convenience?


    There is only one possibility, which has become the only reason for the strict security here.


    Prepare for the apocalypse.


    Of course, the role of Sentry is by no means to go up and die when the Apocalypse comes to the door, but to remind and warn, and drive away tourists and herdsmen trying to get close here at the same time.


    When Chen ang approached the base from the path, the breath of the secret whistle became urgent. He desperately patted the alarm button on his body and made his heart beat violently. He tried to make the life detection system on his arm send out warning messages, but the signal light still calmly sent out green light without response.


    Whether it is the spiritual chain or quantum communication, or even the life disturbance system and mental scanning, the secret sentry gets the information that is always normal, normal and normal. Even when Chen ang left in front of him, when these flies flew past, they would alarm the monitoring equipment, and there was no response.


    Skynet''s technology control!


    The secret sentry secretly scolded and remembered the content of his training. He quickly retreated from the bunker and dug out a pile of special fuel barrels not far away. Go up and kick it away!


    The original rich color smoke disappeared without a trace. The chimney was quietly placed on the ground, the barrel mouth was wide open, and the chemical fuel inside was neatly placed. The secret whistle kicked open a chimney, but there was no response, and then the second and third. Until all the chimney fell to one side, he had to admit that the inferior technology of these chimneys also failed.


    There are also some cow dung and wet firewood nearby. The secret sentry took out the lighter and was ready to try these ancient alarm means.


    However, the fierce friction flint did not emit any spark.


    Even the heat generated by friction is disturbed by Skynet. The secret sentry was a little desperate. He didn''t know that he was exposed. Why didn''t Skynet''s robot deal with him? Either the Apocalypse didn''t care, or Skynet didn''t need it. Both possibilities are provoking his self-esteem. The most terrible thing in the world is not to lose in the hands of the enemy, but to be ignored by the enemy.


    The former is a soldier in the eyes of the enemy, while the latter is nothing.


    The secret whistle couldn''t care so much. He shouted and screamed in the direction of the base, but he found in despair that the air was turbid where the sound wave left his mouth, as if it had become a colloid, and then the sound was absorbed without a trace.


    With the despair of dying together, the soldier fired a gun, more secret whistles and fired, but Chen ang still walked in front of them. The laser transmitter and deuterium lamp did not light up, and even the resistance properties of metals changed. The electromagnetic fields of Gauss weapons could not be transformed into each other at all. These weapons could not work because of a little hindrance.


    The more microscopic Skynet, from the chemical reaction and molecular level, prevented the reaction of the weapons in their hands.


    The micro lock, in an absurd form, is shown.


    With the development of the times, mankind has deeply realized that the level of control of weapons determines whether it is strong or not. The control ability goes deep into the sky net of atomic nuclei and shows rolling results for human weapons that are still struggling at the nano level.


    "Lord apocalypse, don''t tease our security personnel. Please come in!" the gate of the base was opened, and a dwarf doctor staggered out, "please forgive me, my body is not very convenient and I can''t meet you outside!"


    "Although your body is short, you are a giant in thought!" Chen ang smiled.


    "I''ve heard a lot of people''s praise, but I''m more happy without your recognition!" Dr. Bolivar came to Chen ang and held Chen Ang''s right hand.


    "Really, I marvel at your achievements in physics. Skynet is really a genius idea, especially your expanded energy physics, space physics and dimensional physics. This century is your era. I have read great works and gained a lot. Can you sign my book? This expansion of dimensions is my favorite."


    Chen ang said with a smile: "when they published, they didn''t give me royalties. Strictly speaking, this is a pirated book!"


    "That''s a pity! Can you sign my back? Just write the sentence you said before. Physically, I''m a dwarf, but mentally, I''m a giant!"


    Bolivar rubbed his hands and looked forward to Chen ang like a bewildered admirer.


    Chen ang wrote this sentence with a pen on the back of his suit.


    A row of strange machines with slender bodies are people. They come to them. These surfaces are extremely smooth. Even under the nano micro, they are still smooth. They can''t see the rough surface of molecules and material basic materials, and have extremely good physical properties.


    Bolivar came forward and introduced: "sentry robot 3! This is a new model based on Dr. Apocalypse''s new material science. Because of the progress of material science, their design ideas are old. There is nothing to be praised except the progress of materials and the leap in science and technology."


    "Weakening the strong and weak nuclear force between the nucleus and the electron makes the volume of the atom shrink thousands of times. Using the atomic magnetic field to maintain this state, the progress of micro materials has indeed brought great scientific development. The gaps between atoms, between the nucleus and the electron, which are thousands of times larger than particles, are the main obstacles to the improvement of material properties." Chen ang analyzed it bit by bit, and the sentry machine in front of him was humane.


    "The leap in this material has brought remarkable progress. How much has the performance of the sentry improved?"


    "The sentry type 2 made of old materials can hardly threaten its improved type. It is even difficult to leave a trace on the type 3 materials. The difference in combat effectiveness is the increase of geometric numbers."


    Bolivar said sincerely, "is there any weakness in such a robot?"


    "Just start it!" while talking, Chen ang has started the sentry. The sensitive electronic eye scanned Chen Ang''s place. Immediately, the warning light turned red, and the rigid electronic voice said: "find the highest level of warning, and start the removal task!"


    "The first is observation and detection, and the ability to obtain information is full of loopholes!" Chen ang took one step and disappeared into the detection of electronic eyes. Only sound remained in place. "The depth of obtaining information is not as deep as that of an ordinary person, and the breadth is also insufficient. I can even induce and control its information acquisition system and let it do anything."


    "Discover the highest state and start clearing!" the red electronic eye aimed at Dr. Bolivar. It seemed that it directly ignored Dr. Bolivar''s highest authority and wanted to destroy him humanely.


    Chen ang stopped this behavior, and the eyes of the sentry robot returned to the green standby state.


    "Second, the immaturity of materials! High density materials do have many advantages. For example, they can hardly be destroyed by low-density materials and can withstand the basic work of stars. It can be said to be a leap forward development over low-density materials. However, it is a high-energy material. According to the law of energy, it can only exist in high-energy environment, which is its fatal weakness."


    "Once the bondage of the magnetic field is broken! The collision of strong and weak nuclear forces and the rapid disintegration of high density can not only destroy it, but also destroy a spherical killing surface with a diameter of four kilometers centered on it. The destructive power is comparable to that of small nuclear weapons. In fact, some nuclear reactions do occur in the process of material disintegration."


    Chen ang gently pointed and touched the body of the sentinel robot. A hot shock gradually expanded and expanded from its body. People with clear eyes can see that a violent energy response is forming.


    This energy is like a small nuclear bomb.


    However, there is no way to stop this nuclear reaction.


    Chen ang easily snapped his fingers. Skynet quickly began to copy and infect the sentinel robot. A robot with a volume of less than an adult expanded and collapsed into a huge metal body of more than hundreds of tons. Under the control of Skynet, it decomposes into atomic states and disappears into the air.


    Bolivar had an illusion that the air around him was a little heavier, even though he knew it was impossible.

 Chapter 129

    In the mutant gene bank, the gene samples of almost all mutants under the control of the human government are sealed.


    In this underground base 40 kilometers deep into the mantle, Chen ang saw the so-called "mutant gene bank" in the crystal chamber wrapped in magma and hot radiation.


    A man with six wings, his white wings are trapezoidal under his ribs, and the light on his wings is as bright as the flame of the sun¡® "Six winged angel", created by Warren Washington, is a fantasy creature created by the miraculous variant gene "angel species" in his children.


    Six Winged Angel - safiros.


    Long ago, human beings realized that their most powerful weapon, science and technology, has become their biggest weakness in the face of the apocalypse. Skynet is everywhere. Where there is science and technology, there will be science and technology penetration of Skynet. In this world, more than 80% of man-made materials are composed of intelligent atoms of Skynet.


    The scientific and technological civilization created by mankind is almost defenseless against Skynet. Only this state of destruction can maintain this fragile balance.


    However, human creativity is infinite. They soon found a loophole in spiritual communication - human beings can''t know anyone except themselves. In other words, every human being can only confirm his own existence, and everything else comes from his perception of the outside world. More than two orders of magnitude of information can control this perception.


    This is the famous brain in a jar, and it is also the first large-scale experiment in the United States since the wall fighter program was launched. The experiment shows that intelligent creatures, or creatures, have no ability to distinguish information that exceeds their known information by more than two orders of magnitude. Their science, their exploration of the world, their perception of the world, their feelings and love, are bound and controlled.


    In the supercomputer for information simulation, the human brain in the old era is immersed in the senses and logic made by the computer. The experimenter can arbitrarily modify the experimenter''s common sense, cognition and even everything.


    A researcher who opposed this extreme experiment issued a warning and prompt to the human beings in the virtual world by modifying the physical constants of the virtual world. But something more terrible happened. The researchers who found the error easily corrected the unknown error. Then, in the panic of the real world, the ultimate load test is carried out on the virtual world.


    But the virtual world has not made any efforts to break through the prison of information.


    There is only one prophecy left.


    They are God.


    Whether it is the revelation of the truth, or a devastating disaster, whether it is the scientific and technological explosion of the virtual world, or the information control of the virtual world, human efforts, more than 50000 best science awards and workers in various countries struggle in the virtual world, but all their efforts are shattered by even the worst programmers from the outside world.


    In the virtual world, facing the same kind who used to be the most outstanding one among themselves, human beings have the power comparable to God. They are the God of the virtual world. No matter how they destroy logic, reveal the truth and break the rules, they who can easily modify the information of the virtual world are God.


    The resistance in the virtual world is as weak as one dimension apart. They are like human beings in the real world, a novel character in the pen, the plot NPC of the game, their cognition, their feelings, and all the meaning of their existence, which is important to the reality.


    meaningless.


    The virtual world, unable to withstand this blow, began mass self destruction, and then was restarted by an enter key in the real world. Life is better than death. I can''t help it. Even my own existence can''t dominate the great terror.


    Finally, scientists came to the conclusion of the brain experiment in the cylinder that dimensionality reduction exists.


    Compared with the real world, the human consciousness of the virtual world exists at a lower latitude.


    The real world has finally created a two-dimensional world, not a face world, but a fully controlled virtual world, a world existing in 0 and 1, a virtual world that is recognized, controlled, modified, unable to perceive, unable to chase, and even physical laws can be the same as the real world.


    Everything about them is meaningless. In fact, the truth they pursue is only the game law controlled by human beings. Their struggling free will and trying to prove the significance of existence are only the information instilled by real human beings.


    The experiment proves a relative law of earth civilization: the existence of information difference of two orders of magnitude does not have the ability to distinguish between virtual and reality after cognitive coverage. This cognitive coverage and information control can create dimensionality reduction attacks.


    This is the ultimate terror of mankind.


    The dimensionality reduction attack that cannot be broken away, the long lost terror that is dominated, controlled and created.


    According to the inference of the world''s largest computer, the information level gap between Skynet and human beings has reached 1.8 orders of magnitude. There will be a sudden change in the dimension of human beings and Skynet in two months and two weeks. At that time, Skynet will become the heavenly law of human civilization, and the Apocalypse will become God.


    At that time, only the idea of apocalypse is needed. Human civilization will not be able to distinguish between virtual and reality, and can not get rid of the control of Skynet information input. Human society will become a huge virtual world, and human civilization will become the NPC of apocalypse and the background setting of the game. They will be knocked down from the world of the same dimension as the apocalypse.


    Since then, it has become a relatively low latitude population.


    The world will be hopeless.


    Civilization is free. The countdown is one month and twenty-five days. Those facing the wall plan is launched. The goal is to stop Skynet''s information control over human civilization and possible dimensionality reduction attacks at all costs.


    For the freedom of cognition, for the freedom of fate, all mankind in the world, unite!


    Cut off the shackles and strive for freedom!


    This is the reason for the prophet''s sacrifice. It is also the reason why all sovereign countries in the world, with countless contradictions, want to kill each other and work together. Even at the risk of creating another uncontrollable civilization, the reason for the craziest and most terrible plan. Human beings should take their destiny back from God.


    At this moment, Chen ang is standing in front of the X variant gene bank safiros, two weeks and two days, five hours, eight minutes and 36 seconds before Skynet''s sudden change of information and the advent of dimension.


    Dr. Bolivar, one of the suspects of the American facing the wall, faced the apocalypse and carried out part of his facing the wall plan.


    "Dr. apocalypse, do you see that existence? He is sacred and brilliant. He is also the ultimate fantasy of mankind, the perfect creature - Angel. According to my competitor, Dr. Warren Washington, he is a perfect creature, the embodiment of divinity and the God side of his son."


    "He asked that you, Dr. apocalypse, plant the necessary X gene bank into the body of this perfect creature, arrange the hundreds of millions of gene codes into divine genes, and hide them in the last, lonely and unique X of his chromosome."


    "This is also the only possibility to avoid the penetration of Skynet technology, and to force you to face his ultimate creation and the only completed body of the final fantasy plan - safiros!"


    "You seem to want me to destroy this creation?" Chen ang looked at Bolivar with his head sideways.


    "Of course, there is only one person who faces the wall. None of us knows. That is the real person who faces the wall, and who is a part of his plan. We can''t know everything except our own consciousness. Even I''m not sure whether I am the person who faces the wall, the prophet or Warren, but I know a method. The person who fails to face the wall is not It''s the one who faces the wall again! "


    "Therefore, I am not necessarily the first to face the wall, but I must be the last to face the wall. Besides, his perfect biological plan..." Bolivar disdained "It''s a joke. What he tries to create and control is actually a creature aiming at perfection. If it is controlled by an extremely imperfect species such as human beings, this creature will never be perfect."


    "What we create is God! It is a perfect existence. He must be noble and sacred. It must be that human beings cannot look directly at it. It must be a free existence. All attempts to control him are blasphemy against this plan."


    "So you betrayed?" Chen ang smiled.


    "There is no betrayal between those facing the wall. We can do whatever we want without being bound by human morality, law and all knowledge. We are free," Bolivar said indifferently.


    "What you said is very interesting, especially the paragraph about the perfect creature. If I heard correctly, you are creating this creature?" Chen ang looked at the bright wings behind safiros without turning back.


    "Sentinel robot, right?"


    "Yes!" Bolivar said, "but I didn''t create him. I found him in the truth. I brushed away the dust of years on his face and let him wake up from his old age and become holy. He is perfect, the existence of absolute truth and the Supreme Lord!"


    "Humans can call him sentinel robot, but one day, they will kneel on the ground and call him holy, Yawei and Jehovah! God!"


    "The world has never been sacred. For everything that exists, humans don''t have to bend their heads. What about the existence that can''t be understood, even the existence that controls destiny?" Chen ang said slowly: "look, for humans in the virtual world, are humans in the outer real world sacred?"


    "All human beings can know is themselves. In addition, there is nothing sacred! Because they are probably just authors of logical confusion, programmers who only know how to press enter. Those who claim to be sacred and those who have great power are just a little higher than us. Therefore, it is meaningless to be sacred."


    "No existence, born noble!"


    Chen ang came to Bolivar, a man who is now a human demon and may become a human God in the future. In Bolivar''s ear, he said such a decisive word: "because they will be knocked down."


    In front of him, safiros opened his eyes.

 Chapter 130

    The blue pupil is calm like a deep ocean.


    In Dr. Bolivar''s heart, such eyes are full of vigilance and disgust. This is not arrogance, nor indifference to vegetation, bamboo and stone. It can not even be said to be cold. This is a kind of eyes full of emotion and divinity. What Dr. Bolivar dislikes most is this incomprehensible complexity, as if the beast were staring at human nature.


    This disgust even affected his mood.


    Safiros unfolded the wings behind him, and the light that could not be seen directly radiated from the wings. Countless bright, like the wings of the sun, scattered behind him like a mirage.


    It is divine, it is light, like God, like angel.


    He is the only human being described as sacred, and it is also the crystallization of the divinity of human civilization.


    If Bolivar''s perfect creature is an evolutionary monster from the universe and the result of natural selection in the cosmic environment, safiros is a perfect existence from human fantasy.


    Through the electronic eye of the sentinel robot, the power who can really determine the fate of mankind on this planet peeps into the war. This is also the first confrontation between the wall plan and Skynet. The final fantasy plan''s creation and Apocalypse will largely determine the fate of mankind.


    "Quantum entangled life!" Chen ang looked straight at the brilliant light.


    He saw the ocean of photons in the void surging and converting between particle states and wave states. Photons emitted from the sun surged in the void like an ocean of energy. Waves in the sea collapsed behind safiros into particle states and spread out like brilliant wings.


    Endless wings, endless brilliance, in the depths near the earth''s core, safiros is like the second sun.


    "Mr. apocalypse, this is the great power of mankind." a three-dimensional light projection, standing next to Bolivar, is a well-dressed middle-aged man. Looking at his appearance alone, it is hard to imagine that this ugly man is Warren Washington, one of the top powers in the United States and the head of the door valve of the third-largest consortium in the United States.


    "We believe in human wisdom. Just as you can create Skynet and create different species, we can also create miracles of life." Warren walked around Bolivar and stood in front of Chen ang.


    "Among the mutants, it is proved everywhere that a great will is caring for us! In the gene of my child, ''Angel'', in the face of the blue devil and in the X chromosome of the demon girl, this will engraves his secret. This is a sacred whisper that only the prophet can listen to."


    Warren looked at the bright light, "there are many tattoos on the blue devil. Ordinary humans can''t even bear the information in this tattoo. It is said that this is the Archangel Michael''s imprint on human crimes. After we found the Apocalypse of dimensionality reduction crisis, the prophet looked directly at his tattoo. Guess what we found in it?"


    Warren looked into Chen Ang''s eyes. He didn''t want Chen ang to answer. After Chen ang smiled, he continued.


    "The prophet saw you! She saw the Apocalypse!"


    "Human sin, human salvation, you are an angel! Apocalypse, we finally know your origin, you are divine and revelation. Then we knew that only the divine can resist the divine."


    "Therefore, the prophet burned himself and returned to heaven. She exists in the past and the future at the same time. She is sublimated into holiness. This is our first resistance to you and the only successful contact with your existence. And I, practicing the Enlightenment of that great will, listening to his whisper, shaped this perfect body with genetic engineering."


    Bolivar''s face was livid, and he said word by word, "final fantasy! Safiros!"


    "That''s right! The perfect creature does not exist, nor can it be touched by human beings. Bolivar, you went in the wrong direction from the beginning. We shaped this body and waited for a higher and greater existence to come to him. We waited until that moment, the whisper of the great will gave him his soul and real name."


    "At that moment, the bright ocean echoed a name - safiros."


    Chen Ang''s face is very strange. It seems that he wants to laugh and sigh.


    He interrupted Warren''s intoxication and asked directly, "do you know why the tattoos on the blue devil''s body have changed?"


    A trace of madness appeared on Warren''s face: "it is the only will, the great being, his whisper, his revelation..."


    "No!" Chen ang interrupted. He shook his head with a sigh. "If you put aside those things of faith and judge from the existing information, there is only one person who can do so."


    Warren looked back at Chen ang blankly, and Bolivar had taken a cold breath, stepped back a few steps, left Warren, peeped at the people here through the sentinel robot, until the professor slipped out of behind them in a wheelchair. Looking at Chen Ang''s calm look on the light screen, he sighed: "only the Apocalypse can do this."


    Ignoring Warren''s increasingly pale face, Chen ang continued: "of course, it''s me. It''s me who engraves the final fantasy plan, it''s me who designs the mutant gene bank, it''s me who creates energy organisms, photon life, and it''s still me who leaves the person who trains energy gene information technology."


    "The creation of safiros is very difficult. You have made a great part of your contribution and can realize the plan outline I left. To be honest, you are great and human beings are great. Finally, one of the 16842 experimental subjects finally has complete genetic information of the ''Tianshi'' variant."


    "In words that are easy to understand, even at the farthest distance in the universe, two quanta may be superimposed and correlated, so I have a very interesting idea. If the detection of consciousness causes the collapse of quantum wave function and the observer determines the state of quantum, can we interfere with quantum causality after cheating the observer?"


    "In other words, if it is the quantum interference of consciousness, is it possible for you to change the reality, just like the delay experiment, and change the past results? This experiment has actually succeeded. Human consciousness has changed the reality. You think safirus is an angel, so he exists in such an impossible form."


    "What is he?" said Bolivar in shock. He lost the calm of scientists, dragged his hands, and was pale without blood. Somewhere on the earth, the human leaders watching the monitoring screen also fell into silence.


    "He is the sun. The core of the sun is undergoing nuclear fusion reaction all the time, and a large part of it is quantized. In other words, there is a large range of quantum probability clouds around the high-energy reactions of stars, which is the result of the high-energy quantum dispersion of stars that are evaporating all the time. The earth is in the stellar probability cloud of the sun."


    "You have observed him, the probability cloud of the sun. I want you to think he is alive. Your observation makes the probability cloud collapse, and the sun evaporates high-energy quantum all the time, making the probability cloud in a state of collapse but not collapse. This is him, the son of the sun, saphirus, another form of the sun."


    Chen ang looked at the bright ocean behind safiros, the huge quantum probability cloud scattered in the range of several light-years. The endless wings spread from safirus'' back to the void and connected with the bright ocean. This is the quantum form of the sun, the modern Walker - safirus.


    Stars and humans, the greatest and the smallest.


    Everyone present, from Bolivar to Warren Washington, and the human leaders hiding behind the screen and peeping here, were shocked by Chen Ang''s crazy plan.


    It is an arrogant and great idea to put a part of the star into the human body. Bolivar trembled and wanted to touch this dazzling great existence. He had to admit that safiros, with the soul of the sun, is a real angel, the son of the sun and Michael.


    Humans tried to create angels. They gave him the body of angels, the most perfect mutant gene, but it was only a mutant, but Chen ang stuffed the soul of the sun into this body, so they succeeded.


    But at this moment, no one''s mood is happy. What does Chen ang want to do?


    What is he going to do to the sun?


    Humans do not know to what extent safirus can affect the sun. They are anxious and frightened, confused and trembling. They only see a green brilliance blooming from safirus''s body.


    Chen ang seems to be compiling something. With the existence of safiros in the state of quantum collapse, he can extend his black hand to the quantum world and affect another state of stars and planets. As he had planned for a long time, he extracted the mutant gene bank from safiros''s body.


    Countless complex ghost substances in the state of quantum collapse fuse into a beautiful double helix, which is the projection of information genes.


    The professor looked at Chen ang on the screen, his hands trembling. He held the wheelchair and wanted to leave, but he saw the light projected by the light curtain and beat regularly.


    "Professor!"


    The light that makes up the Morse code writes.


    The professor thought he was dazzled. He turned back and stared at the light and shadow. Sure enough, the light and shadow continued to tremble.


    "Professor, I am a prophet! I will communicate with you in the future."


    "Don''t get excited and don''t disturb others. The Apocalypse interferes with me so much that I can''t interfere with the world. I can only communicate with you like this. Listen, I know what happened there, and I know what the son of the sun came."


    "But your biggest threat is not him. Pay attention to what the Apocalypse is doing now. You can''t stop all this. But you must understand that the Apocalypse is creating a quantum life, which is different from the son of the sun. It is a real life that can reproduce. Although it has only some of the simplest information genes, it will soon be in safiros''s body Medium maturity. "


    "It''s a quantum ghost virus. It can infect life from the planet to the virus. It''s a quantum virus parasitic on the planet. You must be vigilant!"


    The light fluctuated violently.


    "You must be vigilant, be careful of the plague Messenger - genofa, be careful of cloning..." the information of the light suddenly stopped, and the beating light calmed down.


    The professor looked up and saw Chen ang looking at the screen. He knew that Chen ang was looking at him. He could feel Chen Ang''s focus on him. In Chen Ang''s hands, the quantum double helix has stabilized and disappeared into safiros.


    In the quantum probability cloud invisible to the professor, a green glow diffused and a simple double helix structure began to become complex and perfect in the quantum state, and began to replicate and purify constantly. With safiros as the main body, a strong consciousness began to form, which is safiros and the virus itself.


    The quantum probability cloud of the earth, or the quantum state of the earth, Gaia. Infected by this virus rapidly, this infection spreads to any life or even inanimate existence on the earth.


    The professor felt a slight tingling in his right arm. He saw a little green light flashing under his skin. It disappeared as if it were an illusion.


    And the light on the ground bounced again.


    "Hello, Professor! I''m genofa..."

 Chapter 131

    It''s been eleven or seven days. It will break out today!


    I''m going to stay up all night today!


    Everyone voted for me to keep the top ten in the monthly ticket list of the new book.


    I''m going to code now, roll, hit the wall, spit blood three liters will also break out.


    If there is no bottom line, 50 votes and one watch.


    At least 3000 words a chapter.


    I''m out of it!


    Anyway, I''ll go crazy with you tomorrow!


    Everyone wishes me a hand!!!

 Chapter 132

    There is a life that has been enslaved since its birth.


    There is a kind of life that is not expected by the creator. It goes against nature and ethics.


    Cursed life.


    A despised life.


    Incomplete, not expected, no blessing and emotion, no love and family life.


    Trampled, used, like tools, only useful


    Those living tools, those human beings without self


    Safiros vaguely felt his body, not one, but 16842 bodies suspended in nutrient solution. He didn''t know what kind of existence he was.


    But he can feel that the ignorant consciousness in those different bodies, as if they were young and weak, as well as their own existence above them, which is a very wonderful feeling. 16842 consciousness are both themselves and not themselves, or they are themselves when they come together.


    Watching them communicate and fight with each other, hugging each other as one in the sea of consciousness, peeping into the world outside the nutrient solution through an occasional opportunity, and rejoiced at the discovery that is not in the memory infusion. In the monotonous and boring cultivation vessels, these new consciousness peep curiously into the outside world.


    However, they are not expected to live!


    No emotion, only use! No communication, only commands! There is no right to life, only the value of tools.


    The imperfect experimental body has no necessity of existence, no easy-to-use tools and no value of existence. Safiros''s life is only given a meaning of existence and becomes the successful experimental body, the only and best one.


    The only fate of those obsolete tools is to be recycled.


    The body melts bit by bit in the solution, and it''s even too late to open your eyes. There are regrets, loneliness and fear


    This is the memory of safiros and the memory of most cloned people!


    There are 8 billion clones in the world who drive mobile armor in Moscow, hard-working clones in New York, clones made for fun in Mumbai, Egypt and the Middle East. Most of them are engaged in positions despised by mankind. They are tools and productive forces to liberate mankind.


    The medical model of human cloning was removed.


    Military clones kill each other on the hardest battlefield of death.


    Entertainment models of clones, abused, killed, enjoyed.


    The evil side of human beings is pouring incisively and vividly on these artificial lives with human faces.


    Most of them have a service life of only three years to three months. They have serious genetic diseases. They are ''consumed'' and ''supplemented'' at any time. Silent tears fell from the corners of safiros'' eyes, from the gray memories of these man-made lives, and the memories dominated by human evil thoughts made his wings tremble.


    Only the strongest feelings can shape the soul of a life.


    Genova invaded the life of this planet. Following the rhythm of the planet, it quietly lurked in the body of most life, and even spread in the quantum probability cloud of the planet, making this planet infected with viruses.


    The weak virus consciousness is not enough to infect human consciousness, but the virus has no obstacle to the cloning of human beings with a blank emotion. The green brilliance twinkled in the right hand of the clones, and Genova began to weave their genes and repair their shoddy bodies. Those flawed genes were recombined and renewed under Genova''s control.


    On the right side of safiros, a brilliant wing slowly unfolds from under the skin.


    The seven winged angels came here.


    Wings brighter than the sun and darker than the abyss. Below the three pairs of light wings, a deep black wing and a brilliant black wing protrude from safiros'' ribs. At this moment, a black wing tattoo appeared under the ribs of human clones all over the world.


    "I, what did I create?" Warren staggered back two steps and looked at the winged angel with color in his eyes.


    Chen ang looked back and said with a smile, "maybe it''s an angel or a devil. Who knows?"


    "Destroy him!" the command of the human command appeared in Bolivar''s ear.


    The silver white metal body is full of dense brilliance. The sentinel robot that reappears in front of Chen ang has long lost its original shape and material. The robot covered by a completely indecipherable metal is not like AI, but like a life. It cannot be penetrated by the heavenly king, scanned and analyzed. This is the ultimate weapon of mankind.


    MarkInvincible£¡


    Bolivar couldn''t help showing off his most outstanding works. He firmly believed that the perfect creation from his own hands would be better than all life, "Apocalypse, do you see? This is my creation!"


    "Human creativity is not enough to reach the boundary of creating perfect creatures, so we created it. The son of the sun is indeed the limit that human beings can reach, but you are still not crazy and bold enough. You still try to control your creation and control a perfect existence. This is your biggest weakness."


    "It is impossible to create the most perfect works of art by binding shackles and shackles. It is only possible to give up all constraints, give up all factors that will cause obstacles, and completely pay everything for creating a perfect existence!"


    "You will lose, apocalypse! When you try to control your creation with your wisdom, you will lose to me. The sentry is free and extreme. It does not need to abide by anything, nor do it need any principles and criteria. Its purpose is to be perfect."


    Chen ang shook his head and said: "It is a magical alien life. It also has great ability to regenerate, evolve, absorb and replicate. It has nearly immortal vitality and resilience. It continues to evolve, adapt to the enemy''s attack, and even learn from the past. It is invincible and perfect in theory. It can absorb and replicate the enemy''s ability. The stronger the enemy is, the stronger it can become and always stronger than the opponent."


    "But in theory, it is always in theory!"


    "Nothing is incomprehensible, and no attribute is absolute. I''m curious! Bolivar, do you know the deep reasons for the evolutionary ability of life? Have you studied and understood their ability?"


    Bolivar quickly shook his head and sneered, "it is absolute and perfect. Human beings are not enough to understand it. When it found you, it was already better than you. According to the results of 36000 experiments, it can show this. You are better than it, but when it finds your first sight, the end is doomed. ¡°


    "The world is not a novel, and there is no absolute attribute. The foundation of the world is the scientific law, not the concept. There is no absolute concept in the universe. The attribute of anything is a concept given by human beings or other intelligent life, and the concept can only be close to the truth." Chen ang said slowly: "If you generalize the attributes and concepts of this life as its essence, your failure is doomed."


    "So, can you tell me the more scientific nature of this creature? How is regenerative evolution achieved, and what kind of ability is absorption and replication? Don''t be as ignorant as a monkey dancing a stick. If you regard this alien creature as a accumulation of concepts, it will disappoint me."


    Chen ang walked past the sentinel robot, but these organisms did not respond. Chen ang said in Bolivar''s ear: "it''s like scanning and replication ability. Conceptually, sentinels can be stronger than the enemy at the first moment of seeing the enemy. This concept seems to be formed by the scanning technology of previous versions of sentinel robots and the evolutionary ability of alien organisms."


    "But there is a very simple question, I want to ask you? Bolivar! How many generations is Skynet''s information technology higher than Earth Technology?"


    Bolivar stood trembling. He shook his head and said, "impossible! Why hasn''t it changed, why?"


    "1.8 orders of magnitude higher! This means that human civilization cannot understand most of Skynet''s science and technology and information, as well as the scanning technology derived from human civilization. The overwhelming ability to master information has produced a bug, an incomprehensible information. How did human civilization evolve the corresponding ability?"


    Chen ang looked at the trembling Bolivar, looked at the sweat soaked through the man''s clothes, and sighed: "you designed a waste, at least for Skynet. You can guess, is Skynet the first to crack the secrets of alien creatures, or did alien creatures evolve the ability to restrain Skynet?"


    "The speed of evolution is generally not as fast as scientific analysis, right?"


    With that, Chen ang saw Bolivar with a sad expression.


    In mid air, the wings of safiros, shining with the brilliance of the sun, passed over the sentinel robot. The body of the sentinel robot was easily torn apart like rags. The attack that could not be judged and understood caused the disordered probability cloud of the sentinel robot at the quantum level, and then collapsed into a pile of scrap iron.


    More than 7.1 billion clones around the world have recovered from severe pain. They have opened their eyes blankly, touched the world with their own soul for the first time, reshaped their genes, smashed the spiritual shackles set by human beings, broke the control at the genetic level, and 7.1 billion "tools" have independent will, from factories to living areas, from the army to scientific research institutions.


    Clone, liberated!


    The power of plague first appeared in this world, not destruction, but reconstruction. It gave a free will to race, and it recreated the world of human cloning.


    This is the plague of the planet and the evolution of life.

 Chapter 133

    "Genova has spread out. Professor, we can''t stop it. Soon, this quantum virus will infect the whole planet, all humans and clones, and the earth..."


    The light and shadow in front of the professor jumped again, and the prophet warned him at a higher latitude: "Genova will choose his family members. It exists in the form of plague and lives on the planet. The spring of life, that is, the biological quantum probability cloud of the planet, will be polluted, and Genova will exert influence on the biota on the planet."


    "When it was still weak, it chose cloned human beings as its dependents. Under the influence of Genova''s power, cloned human beings will repair the genetic hidden dangers left by artificial manufacturing. They are free and no longer controlled by human beings. Genova will become the trinity of clone civilization, planetary plague and safiros."


    Professor Ning Zhong said, "what can we do? In such a process, we can''t make a decisive impact."


    "You can, Professor! If you want to resist Genova''s invasion, you can only start from three aspects. Human beings have been infected by Genova. If nothing happens, we will return to the long river of life on the planet and be harvested by this virus. Genova''s will will will replace human will. As long as human will has not been united, this trend will never be reversed."


    "We need you, professor. We need your spiritual powers to build a spiritual ocean for human beings to communicate their hearts and eliminate the will barrier. Only in this way, Genova can not control human beings."


    "Mind ocean? Prophet, I will not violate the free will of individuals, nor force them to make involuntary choices. Mind network and mind control are extreme violations, and I will not do so," the professor refused.


    "The mind ocean is not created by you, professor. We just want you to rediscover it. It always exists. In a deeper layer of our subconscious, the group subconscious shared by all humans. The surface consciousness is like a glacier on the sea, the subconscious is the underwater part, and the group subconscious is the ocean surrounding the glacier."


    "We hope you can touch this ocean, solidify some group subconscious into group apparent consciousness, integrate human beings into a spiritual ocean, awaken human collective consciousness and resist Genova''s invasion."


    "There are other plans?" the professor frowned and didn''t promise directly.


    "The Soviet Union''s plan to face the wall can effectively resist the rebellion of human cloning. Yuri will launch a war against the rebels at the spiritual level to strive for the return of human cloning to human civilization. However, magneto Wang also wants to take this opportunity to let some clones with mutant genes accept his ideas and identify with the identity of mutant people. If magneto Wang succeeds, the world will be divided."


    "The number of mutant clones is as high as 2 billion. After the mutant has the power to compete with mankind, the division of human civilization is imminent. The X-Men must stop his wall breaking plan."


    "The armed police can start. We are all old rivals." the professor didn''t refuse this time and agreed.


    "Safiros will return to the underground base of final fantasy. We plan to kill him there. In the underground base of Yellowstone Park."


    Chen ang stood on the top of the mountain and looked down at the world. Safiros gathered his wings and fell slowly beside him from the sky.


    In front of Chen ang, the professor''s mental projection seems a little thin and thin, but even if the professor''s mental state looks very bad, he is still like a soldier with a straight spine.


    "To be honest, I was surprised by your appearance," Chen ang told the professor.


    "Would you be surprised to cover the existence of the fifth dimension? Has my choice crossed a long river of time?" the professor smiled and even joked, "my choice should have been expected by you as early as possible. After all, my principle is very simple, and it is not difficult to make judgments based on it."


    "The principle may be very simple, but adhering to it is not simple at all. Just like now, it is absolutely not a simple thing to carry the whole world on your shoulders, adhere to it with everything you have, and adhere to it in the face of ridicule, ridicule, abuse, even violating your conscience and moral norms and sacrificing your own position."


    "It''s not as hard as you think!" the professor looked up. "I made up my mind when I realized that the prophet was cheating me or hiding the most important part from me."


    "Oh! It''s not easy to see through the lies of the prophet!"


    "No, no matter what she said, she couldn''t ignore the fact that the survival of human cloning and the smell of gunsmoke in her language could not be covered up, so I immediately realized that the plan they were preparing was definitely a war with human cloning. They were planning a war to solve this problem."


    "At this time, my choice is already obvious."


    Chen ang shook his head and said, "but you should know that my solution to the problem has never been so pleasant. It may be what you don''t want to see."


    "I''m ready."


    Chen ang smiled. He saw safiros open his wings and fly high towards the sun. On the three pairs of light wings, there was the same brilliant brilliance. He can see countless wings, countless bright wings, stretching from behind safiros, connected to the sky and the earth. What he sees is boundless light, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Safiros, son of the sun, divine outflow, tree of life, road of fire and sword.


    Kabala!


    The radiance of the sun in the sky covers everything. Such a strong light makes people unable to see the long river of light flowing in the middle, like the essence. The sky is white, dazzling, can not look directly, safiros has long disappeared in the long river of light.


    With the sun as the center, the light quantum field with a diameter of more than five light-years suddenly stagnated for an undetectable moment.


    If you look at the earth from outer space, you may find that the light of the sun approaching the earth extends a distorted and strange ocean of sunlight outside the atmosphere, like a light pattern like scales, spreading from outer space to the earth, outlining the shape of feathers one by one.


    Both sides of the earth are like wings formed by countless rays of light. With the fluctuation of the ocean of light, these huge wings with a diameter of more than ten kilometers are endless.


    Houston observatory.


    Scientists who have been tested for a long time and have even seen extinct meteorites hit the earth thought nothing could scare them, but the data from the Hubble telescope still made them cold, suffocate and tremble. An expert group composed of dozens of researchers urgently analyzed the data.


    These people ran around like panic stricken Chipmunks.


    A supervisor with messy hair like a chicken nest roared at the scientists he used to have to be respectful: "tell me! Can you even calculate such an outrageous value? A college student can do better than you! What''s wrong with the wrong decimal point? Get the energy level of negative infinity."


    "Are you going to tell me that the sun is going out?"


    He trembled in an absurd and ridiculous tone: "God, it''s still a few months away from April Fool''s Day! It''s still tens of billions of years away from the end of the sun! Why do you tell me what happened?"


    "Our eyes will deceive us and our ears will deceive us, but mathematics will not. Unless there is a mistake in the data of the Hubble telescope, this is the value jointly checked by the 58 most authoritative observatories in the world. The energy transmitted by the sun to the earth is declining in negative infinity series, and there are only three minutes left when it is dark!" A seemingly neurotic researcher retorted.


    "You mean the sun is going out?" the supervisor shook his head madly.


    "It''s not extinction. According to the calculation, the solar radiation reflected by Mars, mercury and Saturn is normal, and only the sunlight of the earth disappears. We speculate that the solar radiation has not disappeared, but has changed from light radiation to another form, dark radiation, that is, the radiation we can''t observe and directly affect us..." The neuroticism Institute chattered.


    "Shut up!" the supervisor interrupted him, opened the curtains, roared at the sunny world outside, "the sun is still there, you''re crazy!"


    Before his voice fell, the sunshine on him, like the snow in midsummer, disappeared silently, leaving only a thin layer of residual light. I don''t know who had the document and it fell to the ground with a bang. No one looked back. Everyone seemed to be sucked away by the scene outside the window and stared at the empty shadow in the sky.


    "God!"


    The supervisor let out such a hard cry from his throat.


    Chen ang stood at the top of the mountain and looked at the sunshine in the sky, disappearing bit by bit. Two silver white light balls without temperature hung in the sky at the same time, one is the moon, the other is


    sun


    All over the world, whether day or night, whether North or south pole, the sky presents a light white of dawn. Two stars hang high in the sky, reflecting a white shimmer. At the edge of the sky, some bright stars can already see the traces of starlight.


    When the sun is dark, the stars appear in the daytime, with great misfortune and good luck.


    In the White House, in Buckingham Palace, in Fontainebleau palace, in the Kremlin, in Zhongnanhai.


    The human brain, the leader of the most powerful actor of the sovereign state, watched the passing light of the sky. A thick light column cut through the sky and shone on the specially made high reflective clouds in the sky. The bright light lit up the whole city.


    When the last afterglow, dragging its feet, left the sky it missed, hundreds of cities around the world began to flicker with giant lights.


    When the sun is dark, the day of learning to walk, leave the darkness and run to the sea of stars destined to be bright.

 Chapter 134

    Darkness engulfed the whole world and the earth lost its voice.


    Looking down from outer space, countless light spots spread around the planet shrouded in darkness according to the law of human activities. A power ready to go is brewing in the darkness. The restlessness and uneasiness under the light are comforted by the darkness, and the silent world is quiet and beautiful.


    Tokyo, the sun didn''t rise today.


    The temperature of the earth''s surface continues to drop, but because of the popularity of fusion energy, human beings do not lack energy to maintain their body temperature. The immeasurable energy radiation left the earth in a short moment, let this bright land enter the cradle of darkness, and let the temperature of life fall into the frozen cold.


    The stars that have shone on the earth for billions of years are the most familiar, passionate, feared and worshipped power of mankind. The God residence of human civilization is Apollo, La, Jinwu, Haotian, Taiyi, Tianzhao and Amun. The incomparable divinity in civilization exists and does not rise today.


    After the most common facts run away, it is often the deepest fear.


    The night is like the shadow of the apocalypse, like the fear of the ice, like the irresistible darkness. For the first time, all mankind has such a profound understanding of the shadow standing behind civilization, the existence that destroyed Manhattan and shocked the world.


    Now all talents deeply understand what a gentle action the gravitational tide in the center of Manhattan is! He only set the scope of influence on a narrow island. Although that island was the most prosperous center of the whole world at that time, compared with asteroid hitting the earth, Superman''s sudden change of artificial intelligence, all devouring cosmic Zerg, quantum plague and extinguishing the sun, attacking Manhattan is really not worth mentioning.


    If it were not for the first announcement of the apocalypse, its importance in the chronology of apocalyptic events could not even rank in the top ten.


    In the dark, people recall the turning point of all that very clearly.


    The announcement made by the figure who appears simultaneously on TV and network all over the world:


    "I am a traveler in time and space and a messenger of progress. For every world, I am just a passer-by. I enjoy the scenery of different worlds. I listen to the surging voice of fate and announce the direction of progress. Let me witness the wonderful of this world! Whether you are here or there, whether you are a hero or a criminal, I will witness all this."


    "I am the king of the world!"


    At that time, the emergence of the world''s most dangerous terrorist, PU, took away the scenery of Al Qaeda after 9 / 11 and destroyed the economic center of the world''s most powerful country. People think that no terrorist organization can be more crazy and dangerous than this. The most terrible thing in the world is nothing more than World War and nuclear crisis.


    The most dangerous terrorist, mutant, is a threat to the world!


    So Skynet appeared. In the future, the culprit of destroying human civilization, the embodiment of war, and mutants are like a good baby in front of it, lovely and harmless. Even the most extreme of the mutants, the brotherhood represented by magneto king, are full of peace lovers in the face of war Skynet.


    The great crisis of the American economy, the Black Friday of the stock market!


    After the oil crisis and financial destruction, the stock market has become history. In this economic era known as the great collapse, all the definitions of economy in the past can be swept into the garbage. The resurrection of the red ghost makes the whole world run in a completely unknown direction and the wheels of history go away.


    A great crisis threatening human civilization!


    After the collision between heaven and earth, after the arrival of different species, after the penetration of Skynet technology and the advent of dimensionality reduction distortion, and after a series of crises such as quantum viruses, stellar life and the extinction of the sun, this little thing has long been ignored by people on earth. Compared with what human civilization has experienced, it is really not worth making a fuss.


    In just one year, the nerves of the whole society have been tempered with incomparable tenacity. The sense of threat to the uncontrollable power of mutants in the past has become a joke today. The great bankruptcy and economic collapse that would have destroyed most ordinary people''s lives were immediately forgotten before the successive coming crisis of extinction.


    The professor silently watched the night gradually envelop the earth. He waited patiently and waited for the moment when everything changed. He felt the great power of changing the world at a close distance. Everything built on human civilization seemed so small in the face of this astronomical vastness and length.


    Human beings are too small. In millions of star systems and countless river systems, the earth can''t be described as insignificant and has no sense of existence. Facing the universe, human civilization is tiny and terrible.


    "Is this how you feel? Apocalypse, it''s hard for me to imagine your emptiness in the face of this greatness!" the professor sighed: "what''s the feeling of understanding everything and omniscientism? For others, what is the brightest civilization like in your eyes? How much of everything in this world makes you feel boring?"


    "There are not many interesting things!" Chen ang said with a smile. "So are interesting people. Professor, there are fewer and fewer people in the world that I can communicate. Often, the higher I stand, the deeper I study, and the more I understand, the things that originally made people feel interesting gradually become boring."


    "The leap of life level will inevitably make the past far away. Progress itself is a process of destroying my past. Every step forward, my personality has to undergo countless tempering and changes. After real growth, I also deny myself. Sometimes, I will be confused by a problem!"


    "Oh? What''s the problem?" the professor asked with interest.


    "There is a ship, called the apocalypse. In the process of sailing, it constantly replaced the old parts and replaced the old ones with newer and more advanced things. When it was just born, it was a sailboat, then changed into a bright ship, put on iron armor, changed the keel and upgraded the engine. In this way, after a series of extremely difficult processes, the small sailboat became a space warship ¡£¡±


    "Then, as like as two peas, which are the same parts of the sailing ship, each part is a new sailing ship replaced by an old ship, is that the real apocalypse?"


    "The Charles was used to sink! So I can''t answer!" the professor smiled. "You need identification and communication, apocalypse! What do you think of a love affair?"


    "Emotion is the exchange of equal mind. I can tolerate the incomparable parasites on my partner, the disharmony and ugliness of her body, her poor psychological activities and slow IQ, and her ignorance of the world, but we can''t communicate! Normal people won''t communicate with the mentally retarded!"


    "And the gap between me and ordinary humans is bigger than this!"


    Chen ang paused and asked, "Charles, what''s the feeling of telepathy fully open? No one can hide their secrets in front of you. Human ideas are transparent to you. What kind of feeling is that?"


    "It''s a nightmare! I know their ugliness and know their little calculations. They have become another existence in front of me. It''s like living in a retarded world. I hate communicating with them and human communication. I almost drove me crazy at that time. It''s a lonely feeling incompatible with the real world."


    "So you gave in and begged for mercy. You can''t stand this loneliness. It''s like a normal person can''t stand the world of neuropathy, so you become like them. You make a cage and trap yourself in the crowd." Chen ang said calmly: "but this is your choice, and I won''t. I''d rather be lonely and stand higher and see farther."


    "This is torture!" sighed the professor.


    "In fact, I''m curious!" the professor continued: "clones are not perfect individuals. They are pure. This purity even lacks what is necessary for an intelligent creature. In other words, they don''t have a sound personality. I even doubt whether they can understand their own existence."


    "Being unable to identify with their own existence is not a perfect individual! Taking them as tools is the most cruel period in the world, but their liberation is also a profound test. At present, they still lack what they need as an independent civilization. If they coexist with mankind, there will be fierce friction."


    "Even war!"


    "But if you leave mankind, what they lack will never be able to make up for, so I want to know what you think."


    Chen ang looked at the civilization of human cloning and said slowly, "civilization may not have only one form. For the earth civilization, human cloning lacks self, but this is only the perspective of the earth civilization. There are many forms of life, and civilization is the same. Sometimes, there may not be only one choice."


    The professor looked at Chen ang with dignified eyes.


    "What would you do?"


    "I will give them a choice! Not only human cloning, but also human beings, another verified form of existence and another civilization. They can choose whether to fade everything from the past, choose a new road and journey, create a new existence, or walk on the road of the past."


    The professor asked directly, "what kind of road?"


    Chen ang calmly replied, "quantization, ghost state!"


    "Safiros will excite another excited state of solar radiation and create a huge high-energy plasma covering hundreds of kilometers in the Sahara desert, that is, a huge spherical lightning with a diameter of more than 100 kilometers. This high-energy body will exist for only one tenth of a second, and it will destroy and evaporate the human body in a nanosecond."


    "The clones and humans who choose this path will completely change their form and become a quantum ghost creature. Just like safirus, they will re understand themselves and create a new civilization in another world."


    The professor''s hand pinched the armrest of the wheelchair, which looked pale because of the intense force.


    "This is death!"


    "No, this is death forever!" Chen ang said.


    "Quantum civilization may not be able to communicate directly with material civilization, but they can interfere in the world to a certain extent. In the collective subconscious world of mankind, you can see their information in some cosmic constants."


    "Do you want to see their flicker? See what they left after saying goodbye to the world?" Chen ang handed the professor a red colored glasses and said, "go and have a look!"

 Chapter 135

    "Do you remember the first time we met, professor?" Chen ang stood at the top of McKinley mountain and looked down at the dark world, just like when he first set foot on the world. From here to the distance, human civilization has been performing brilliance, decline, extinction and rise for thousands of years.


    But just like the light that never goes out in the eternal night, although mankind has been dying, the happy progress on the road of death and death is still inherited. They have been limited to small-scale fighting. So far, they only have the ability to die with the whole earth''s ecosystem. Chen ang believes that this is far from giving full play to human potential.


    They need a bigger stage.


    They have unique conditions!


    Black phoenix atom dissociation, Professor X mind control, magneto manipulation of basic forces, phantom cat through time and space, but what are the tangled dreams of these heroes and villains? From microcosm to macrocosm, from multiverse to dimension, from the past to the future, they run through different cosmic time and space, and destroy dozens of parallel worlds. They are fighting for the liberation and ambition of mutants.


    Chen ang felt that it was time to end all this fuss.


    Before he bent his fingers and started, he could not tell clearly. The way was unknown. The electromagnetic wave particles surging in the air suddenly changed into different states outside the two image states. Visible light, invisible light, electromagnetic wave, dark matter wave, gravity and nuclear force were gently fluctuated, controlled, mastered and combed by this hand. Chen Ang''s fingers moved slightly, and the world changed.


    With the help of the scientific and technological power of the global war Skynet, the jump strength of the different species of hunger, the quantum state of the plague virus Genova, the dark radiation covering the earth, and the jump into the abnormal fluctuation of light quanta, the ability of particle motion is locked at the molecular level, and the movement above the atomic level is solidified by this power.


    The world stagnated at this moment.


    The monsoon in the air, the tide in the sea, even the sound waves of children laughing and shaking, the dynamic potential energy of girls flying skirts, the chemical reaction of combustion, and the moving fluid molecules all freeze at this moment. Only sunshine, long lost, sprinkles on people''s faces, and the current is still moving in the copper wire.


    At this moment, the interaction between the materials of the whole earth has reached a stable equilibrium state, that is, the entropy between high-level and low-level reaches the maximum, and the energy is completely evenly distributed. Without affecting the bright material, the abnormal activity of light quantum is used to achieve the infinite state of entropy value in a short time, so as to create the relative balance of known energy at the micro level.


    Relying on the almost endless energy supplement of solar radiation, when the total energy controlled by Chen ang completely exceeds the total energy available on the earth''s surface, Chen ang really reached the relative maximum entropy of the molecular state at this moment by using the compensation effect of the absolute majority of energy. Of course, this is the limit that a medium-sized star can reach.


    Chen ang calculated that if the entropy reaches infinity at the nuclear level, it needs to burn the mass of the whole sun in an instant to stop the energy movement of the earth for a tenth of a second.


    Therefore, time is fixed at this moment.


    In other words, the molecular motion on the earth''s surface is in an absolute zero state, and everything is frozen.


    "Hello, everyone! See you again! I''ll say hello to you at McKinley mountain, the highest peak of the Alaska mountains!" a wave of spiritual power spread to the whole planet. No matter where you are, people''s hearts can''t refuse to show this familiar figure. Chen ang stood on the top of the snow peak and looked down at the whole world with his eyes.


    "Once upon a time, before I came, the world operated according to an understandable law. At that time, Manhattan was prosperous, the financial industry was strong, gold was still hard currency, oil was also the black blood of the world and the lifeblood of industry..."


    "In that beautiful era, the United States was free and democratic, Saudi Arabia was rich and prosperous, and the biggest threat to world peace was the militants curled up in the hot land of poverty, or a peace loving world policeman who specially created a hotbed for terrorists. He maintained world peace and did not need to fight with robots."


    "At that time, police didn''t need to drive mobile armor, soldiers didn''t have to fight with artificial intelligence, biochemical biology and quantum life, mutants didn''t need to learn advanced physics, and humans didn''t need to use memory infusion devices to learn to manipulate nanoworms and physical constants. Most importantly, there were no asteroids falling from the sky, no major plagues all over the world, the sun wouldn''t go out, and molecules wouldn''t go out The movement will not stop at any time... "


    Chen ang said here and gently clicked the three strange beings beside him.


    "No war, no famine, no plague, no death!"


    Countless lives on earth, including but not limited to Americans, Europeans, Soviets, Chinese and Indian animals, mutants, intelligent apes, aliens, etc., did not praise this honest and true summary in their hearts. Chen ang had no idea what they were thinking and was not interested.


    "Apocalypse! What do you want to bring to the world?" at this time, the only one who can speak is to master the existence of spiritual power, and the only one who can cross the whole earth and contact Chen Ang''s spiritual ability as far away as McKinley hill can do it.


    "From the beginning to the end, my behavior is consistent and the purpose is clear at a glance!" Chen ang said with a smile: "if we can make the world more possible and more wonderful, then whether it is survival or destruction, rise or extinction, and no matter what form and road we go forward, let me witness the brilliance of civilization!"


    "Whether the final result is sublimation or destruction, I will witness all this."


    Chen ang looked at the people whose expressions stagnated at the moment of freeze frame, felt the fluctuations caused by their fierce emotions in the void, and said with a chuckle: "as for your ideas, I don''t care!"


    "What do I do? What do you do?"


    Ignoring the shocked eyes of the professor and the fierce resistance of all mankind, Chen ang answered their questions and solved their curiosity in the face of silent questions.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Facing the void and the eyes of the world, Chen ang smiled and said, "first explain to you a word - dimensionality reduction critical point. This concept involves a series of complex and difficult things, such as information barrier, conceptual dimension, cognitive structure and sudden change of dimension."


    With a snap of a finger, everyone''s consciousness sinks into the deepest darkness.


    (at first God created heaven and earth)


    Chen ang is like the only order, suspended in chaos.


    (the earth is an empty and chaotic abyss, and the spirit of the dark god runs on the water)


    "Have light!"


    This voice sounded in everyone''s heart. No matter how extreme human denial and struggle, the concept of light in their consciousness was repositioned. Before Chen ang, there was no light in the world. After Chen ang, there is only light in the world as he defined it.


    "This is the first step in dimensionality reduction. Information coverage represents my cognition. It has covered your concept of light by more than two orders of magnitude. Before that, your understanding of light has been covered, which means that you can''t distinguish between true and false, so you didn''t have light before."


    Chen ang sighed: "after that, all you can explore and know is my light. My definition of light, my will and ideas have paid countless. What you can study may only be my setting, painstakingly study, and understand is my fabricated falsehood. At that time, I am the truth and I am the law."


    Everyone''s heart is like falling into an abyss.


    "The second step in dimensionality reduction is the two realms of truth and illusion. Science is a whole system, and cognition is a complete world. After information covers a race more than two orders of magnitude, the race will have no future. Because their direction is a false and controlled road of truth."


    With Chen ang telling one sentence after another, the shadow of the real world began to emerge in the dark abyss. Flowers, grass, trees, wind and air, water and fluid are the same stagnant world and the same tiny self. Most human beings can''t distinguish what is the world controlled by Chen ang and what is real?


    "The last step is to reduce the dimension! When human beings are a part of these dominated and controlled information, the existence of human beings will be assimilated and constitute everything about you. Those things about information, memory and personality will also fall from your dimension as a part of the controlled information world."


    "Human beings will become a nightmare existence, a low dimensional creature that can be recognized and controlled."


    Chen Ang''s smile is like a devil in the eyes of the world.


    "Just as I once showed!" in front of Chen ang, the original gravel floats again: "power and energy are easy to obtain. As long as there is enough knowledge and control, they can be obtained easily. When wisdom and control reach a certain level, it will be a nightmare."


    "It''s the same whether it''s information, material or energy control." Chen angton said: "you still have two weeks. You still have two weeks to buffer from the information level of the sudden change of the dimension. During this time, struggle! Work hard! For the freedom of your soul and life, maintain the real dignity."


    "Whether you want to be a dominant NPC or a free player depends on your efforts, on the critical point of the information explosion of the whole civilization, the transition of understanding and the sudden change of civilization. Fortunately, you also have the plan of facing the wall. It is your only choice to achieve the information transition before the critical point of civilization."


    Civilization is facing the final crossroads. It is no longer allowed to linger. No matter where the road ahead is, we must move forward. To rush out of the earth and realize the sudden change of civilization, countries are about to start the final and craziest plan to face the wall.


    And Chen ang also gave his choice, the eternal quantum civilization of death, the star spirit civilization of void and secluded energy

 Chapter 136

    The third day of darkness, Beijing.


    Located in the underground base of Tongzhou, it extends from humble buildings on the surface to underground base buildings hundreds of meters deep, with a volume comparable to that of Beijing on the ground. The magma extracted from the mantle layer is extracted by the magnetic controlled cooling separation furnace in the base to supply the nuclear fusion fuel in the core of the base. The continuous magma can provide all the energy and more than 90% of the materials of the base.


    It also gathers a group of China''s top scientists and mutants. In terms of energy physics and space physics, it is not only the most cutting-edge experimental base and talent center on earth, but also the last fortress for China to deal with the sudden change of dimension.


    After dark, it has become one of the last hopes of mankind.


    At this time, at the core of the optical brain of the base, an old man in plain clothes is suspended in front of tens of thousands of projection light screens at different angles. Through his slightly transparent body, you can see the researchers working hard in the base and the base running orderly and fully. The old man is naturally a projection light and shadow.


    In front of the old man''s projection, the head focused on the light screen above his head. The fast rolling data and text forced him to concentrate highly. Even his fist clenched hands turned white because of excessive force. Although the leader''s perseverance is very tenacious, the amount of data reading that exceeds the human body''s ability still makes his spirit run away frequently.


    Pressing the swollen and painful temple, the head asked, "Academician Li, how is the plan going?"


    The projection of the old man in midair replied: "Everything is good in terms of material preparation, but there is still too little information obtained from the exploration and time tracing of other dimensions. According to this progress, we may still be unable to complete the information puzzle before the critical point of dimensionality reduction. Moreover, academician Tang, one of our previous batch of scientists who volunteered to accept the promotion of thinking, is approaching dusk."


    "The personality of Dr. Hu keyin, who quantized thinking, is dying, but the fuzzy processing quantum logic body she left behind has become the core of the base''s judgment and played an unparalleled role in research work. Fifty two scientists, including Dr. Wang Zhixiang and academician Ling Weidong, applied for quantizing thinking."


    Hearing this, the chief closed his eyes wearily. Since the emergence of human super thinking and maintenance technology, too many excellent scientific researchers have sacrificed for it. They have contributed themselves to become the research facilities in the base and made great contributions to the plan in another form of existence. However, their own personality has disappeared and their thinking has become unconscious Spirit.


    Not only in China, but all over the world, in order to break through the limit of human wisdom and cut off the shackles that restrict the sublimation of wisdom, too many researchers use themselves as experimental objects to create the evolution of human thinking, and promote the development of human super thinking technology step by step with successive deaths.


    In the virtual world alone, there are more than 50000 researchers who have to reduce the dimension because their thinking accelerates too fast and their brains die in the nutrition tank. David, a large computational logic thinking body in the United States, is a miracle achieved by 3000 scientists who sacrificed themselves.


    In the Beijing base, more than 10000 researchers voluntarily gave up their bodies, modulated their brains into biological protein computers, and made immortal contributions to mankind with the computing power of computers and human creativity.


    Biological computer, thinking quantization, personality intelligence, formatted thinking.


    One technology after another, sacrifice after sacrifice, in exchange for mankind''s high understanding and understanding of their own wisdom. Scientists have made unimaginable sacrifices for mankind to open the shackles of wisdom and for the continuation of human civilization. In exchange for the rapid progress of human civilization science and many major breakthroughs planned by those facing the wall.


    It was only in three months that a miraculous breakthrough was made.


    "Your time is running out!" a line of blood red words suddenly appeared on the light screen in front of the chief.


    "The prophet?" the chief frowned, "if you have something to say, please say it directly! The one facing the wall - the prophet!"


    "My interference with the Apocalypse at high latitudes has become weaker and weaker. Now my interference in the future of the world has gradually become a controllable variable in the consciousness of the apocalypse, and he is gradually controlling me."


    "Prophet, we can''t fight the Apocalypse with these alone. You must tell us more specific information." the chief asked directly.


    "I can tell you that there is no future world, or the future is quantum. Only when the future becomes the past, the whole future world will collapse into what you know. In this process, it is the disturbance of the world that determines the development of the world and the future world form and specific information."


    "The most uncertain factors for the development possibility of the world, that is, the amount of world disturbance, are not energy or matter, but consciousness. An ordinary human action may have a greater impact on the future than hundreds of millions of stars, because consciousness is free and full of infinite possibilities."


    "So your state of existence in the high dimension is related to the amount of world disturbance?"


    "In terms of the factors that determine the future, that is, the ability to intervene in the world, I can''t compare with the apocalypse. His ability to intervene in the world is another order of magnitude for me. What I can do for you is to destroy the Apocalypse''s ability to predict the future, that is, let the future development of the world not be expected by him, and provide you with opportunities to create other possibilities."


    "Both the apocalypse and I can see the future, but I am not sure what the future will look like after the intervention of the Apocalypse! So the future is quantum in my eyes, with infinite possibilities, just like a river with countless branches. But now, the branches of the future, the tributaries of the long river of time, have been closed by the Apocalypse one by one."


    "In other words, in the future predicted by the apocalypse, my variables are getting less and less, and there are fewer and fewer uncertain factors in the future quantum state in his eyes. What he does and obtains results have become closer and closer to what he foresees and wants. Omniscientism is omnipotent! The fewer variables and disturbances that can bring dislocation prediction to him, the closer the Apocalypse is to omniscientism."


    "I''m being overwritten, my variables are disappearing!"


    "What I have done has been gradually under the control of the apocalypse. He foresees more and more time and controls more and more variables. One day, he will become the state of the Laplace demon and can determine the state of the future collapse results. At that time, it is not far from the moment he decides the future collapse results!"


    "At that time, he can decide the future and change the past. At that time, the past will no longer be a definite fact, but the present in the past definite state and the future quantum state. In other words, every moment is the Apocalypse to foresee the present state to be changed in the future."


    "At that time, we will have no hope! So I hope you can become a greater amount of interference, so that China''s wall opponents can have more room to play their interference with the world."


    I don''t know when all the leaders in the base have come to the light screen of the central intelligent brain and feel heartfelt cold in the face of the above line by line words. They have to admit that if they can foresee all, even most of the future possibilities, it is not just a joke to master the Apocalypse of Skynet.


    "Why us?" asked the chief.


    "Because you involve more consciousness, only more consciousness and more free will can greatly interfere with the control ability of the apocalypse. Only more variables will affect the control ability of the Apocalypse''s world information. Human beings in other dimensions, even non-human beings, will be our only hope."


    "There are only other higher dimensional interveners, even if they are not against the apocalypse, but as long as they exist, they are the variables that interfere with the apocalypse. More observers and higher dimensional interveners are the existence with a strong amount of interference and the only hope to prevent the spread of the Apocalypse on the time line."


    The chief index finger gently knocked on the table in front of him, looked at the words displayed on the light screen of the prophet, and shook his head.


    "But you haven''t told me anything!"


    "Your actions are gradually under the control of the apocalypse, so I don''t think the Apocalypse will know nothing about what you do today! What you say is not so much your will as the will expressed by the Apocalypse through your mouth. What does he want to do? What is he going to do? Why does the Apocalypse want to destroy his high-dimensional state?"


    The words on the light screen were silent.


    "Why didn''t you tell me? The prophet?" asked the chief.


    "Because this is what he expected, and this is what he acquiesced in and even promoted!" the light screen flashed: "your plan is full of difficulties. It can develop to such a point. In addition to the sacrifice of participants, there is also the acquiescence and even promotion of Apocalypse..."


    "He will never refuse you to move towards a higher and broader vision, nor will he hinder you from moving forward. The Apocalypse will never refuse any plan that can open up a new world. This is the only way I can grasp his thinking."


    The head looked down and smiled, "so he will guarantee and even promote our plan?"


    "As long as this plan has the possibility of success, it will succeed..."


    In the center of the base, the electromagnetic ring rotates as usual.


    In the deeper part of the world, in those empty places in the void, some more complex structures, more special materials and energy exist outside the visible world. On the other side of the same world, in another angle of the same inch of space, the world that seems to exist as if it is illusory


    Chen Ang''s figure stood there.


    The indescribable matter and energy, stipulated by him, are recompiled into understandable existence, and these quantum information spread to the whole world.


    "... Z... Tony! Rocky..."


    "We Edgar..."


    "You live to accept my rule. No matter what humble struggle you make, in the end, you will kneel before me and bow down to me as you are now..."


    "Listen, Cyclops! You don''t understand the world except the earth! What is the cosmic magic cube? You don''t know what you''re doing! It''s not as simple as you think! It''s dangerous. Here it sends an invitation to the whole universe and even other worlds and tells them that you are ready for advanced war! You''re here!"


    "... cosmic Cube..."


    "... space gate... Zitari... Invasion..."


    In the Beijing base, the flashing light screen suddenly stopped, and all the jumping projection screens were replaced by a line of text.


    "Dimension information extraction, No. scd9527 Anchor world..."


    "Successful positioning, receiving information from different dimensions, from the device ''Cosmic Cube'', successful coordinate fixing, anchoring of dimension membrane, and starting a two-way breakthrough!"


    "10, 9, 8... 1, 0... Dimension space door has been erected. Is the three-phase space door open?"


    The whole underground base was silent, and everyone struggled to breathe and stared at the flashing text on the screen.


    The chief snapped an order: "contact the Soviet, I want to talk to Yuri! The whole army is ready! Send detectors to the opposite side to collect information, and the whole base is ready for battle at the first level! Full alert!"

 Chapter 137

    Standing on the top of the building, rocky faced the people who followed him with a scepter. Behind him, the light column rising from the sky transmitted powerful energy fluctuations in all directions, from the infinite cosmic space to the fine dimensional lines in the void. The energy fluctuations were transmitted to the depths of the universe in the form of quantum fluctuations.


    Rocky controls the terrible power of the cosmic cube and opens the door to a set of special coordinates through the four column space door edge mirror device. He was disturbed that the energy output of the cosmic cube was much higher than expected, but the reaction speed of the space gate was very slow, like dragging a huge and incomparable burden, sending out an unbearable beep.


    "Strange? Why is the load of the space gate close to collapse? It shouldn''t be so difficult to connect the zeta Ruixing ball! Did those fools break the opposite instrument again?" Rocky frowned.


    The heroes of the reconnection are approaching rapidly. He doesn''t think that the little tricks he plays can hide them for long. What''s more, as long as the light column from heaven and earth can not be seen by the blind, there is not much time left for him. Fortunately, the light column cannot be forcibly closed after it is opened, and now no one dares to destroy the unstable state of the space door.


    "Rocky!" the evil god looked back and saw a red and gold metal warrior falling from the sky, with cold light metal armor. The streamlined fuselage design reflected the beauty of industry. The iron man tilted his head, and the energy pulse at the bottom of his feet maintained his floating balance.


    "You ruined my stani building! To be honest, I''m very angry!" iron man whispered in a low voice, contrary to his previous arrogance.


    "Oh! Clown, are you pretending in your costumes again? You earthlings are ridiculous. Look at these tights, masks and non aesthetic uniform designs. Don''t you really feel ashamed to wear them?" Rocky raised his scepter and said to the iron man: "it looks like a pervert. It''s an aesthetic that disgusts me!"


    "An adopted bastard is obviously not qualified to say that!" Tony sneered.


    Rocky turned his head and his eyes were full of violence and Madness: "Shut up! Mole ant, you are not qualified to evaluate a king! I am Edgar''s Prince and your king! I have studied you people on earth. You are born to obey the strong, aren''t you? In your short civilization, there is a long period of monarchy, and in your culture, submission to rule and power occupy the vast majority."


    "Obedience is your nature, from the time you were a group of monkeys, from the time you enslaved each other, from the time you flattered the rule of the king, admit it! Your nature is eager to yield to a strong and noble existence. This is the only meaning of your existence, serving the strong and me as king!"


    "Now, get down on your knees!" there was a kind of jealousy, twisted madness and gloom on Rocky''s face.


    "Human beings worship heroes and kings, because they are heroes and kings, not because they are superior! Not to mention madmen like you?"


    The captain of the United States came out from the side. Behind him, the green giant''s muscles were Qiu knot, full of a sense of strength and tyranny. The huge giant looked at Rocky''s eyes, extreme cruelty and rage, and the sense of oppression brought to rocky forced him to step back.


    "I think humans may obey heroes, but there''s no doubt that they''re people like me!" Tony despised rocky with a subtle look, and said in a long, strange ending: "not a clown!"


    Facing the approaching reconnection hero, rocky stepped back and connected himself with the space gate with a scepter. The light blue energy appeared on him, emitting the same wave as the space gate.


    Rocky, who felt that he was safe again, looked at the people contemptuously: "stupid human beings! How can you understand the power of the cosmic magic cube? As long as a little energy fluctuation, your little planet will be like mud and blown up!"


    Looking at the reconnection hero who was afraid to come forward, rocky laughed:


    "The earth is mine, and you are mine! Go to your mother''s freedom, stupid human beings, small human beings. The only meaning of existence is to be ruled by noble and powerful me! Zitari''s soldiers are my loyal dependents, and you are my humble slaves! Your only value is to set off my greatness!"


    "My soldier, zetary''s soldier, it only takes me a blink of an eye to destroy this small broken island. Damn Manhattan will be in ruins because of my will and your stupidity. This country, this planet, before my invincible army, has only one destiny, that is to cry, cry, kneel and surrender!"


    The light column in the sky suddenly fluctuated violently, and the distorted light and shadow expanded into a huge shadow with a diameter of tens of kilometers. The roar came from inside. The strong energy pressure and the voice like mountains and seas made the human legs fight in Manhattan. The sound of steel collision, the crazy cry of struggle, and the smell of crazy and tyrannical killing made the reconnection A hero is like an enemy.


    Loki proudly stood in front of the pillar of light, laughing and wantonly venting his emotions: "tremble! Mankind! Fear! Mankind! This is my country to meet your king and ruler. No matter what humble struggle you make, in the end, in front of my army, the only thing you can do is kneel down in front of me and bow down to me."


    The light column opens the door to space.


    A dazzling red is flying high in front of the gate of the space.


    The bright red is like blood. On the red, a handle is stretched out at the end of the Golden Crescent Moon, which is cross shaped with the hammer. On the shocking ruins, twisted steel, crashed spaceships, and the bodies of the zetari people evenly distributed on the ground, scattered internal organs and organs, and the limbs hanging from the burning steel spaceship.


    In the tragic battlefield, a touch of red is flying high!


    That''s the bright red flag of sickle and hammer!


    The smoke of gunpowder and the burning hot smell, mixed with the pungent smell of blood of the zetari people, rushed into the noses of everyone present. The incoming radiation stabbed the skin with slight pain, mixed with the shock wave of steel fragments, which made people feel in a trance. Where are you?


    Only the familiar taste of vodka at the tip of the nose and the roar in the ear can wake them up.


    "Ula!"


    Deafening cheers, passionate shouts, and people are familiar with the smell of war in their bones. The first thing the reconnection heroes see is not the alien invaders ready to go, like mountains and seas, but their bodies and ruins, as well as trembling familiar voices.


    The broken celestial cover, the brown unidentified object like meat sauce, and various strange bodies rushed out of the space door with a violent explosion and sprinkled on Rocky''s body, and the smelly filth rushed on his face. Rocky shook his face and shook his head, "what''s going on? What happened?"


    He found a head that was not seriously damaged and stabbed it into the brain of the zitari corpse with a scepter. This is not a simple thing, because among the parts all over the ground, only this relatively intact corpse. If he did not read any useful information, rocky would have no second chance. Fortunately, the unlucky man is unforgettable for what happened before he died.


    Three hours ago, when the earth first opened the space energy of the cosmic Rubik''s cube, the zitari people were still happily waiting behind the space door, ready to be a cruel alien invader. They were driving a snake shaped spaceship, holding a ray grab, waiting for the weak and small earth to open the door to them.


    The zitari people imagine that they wantonly kill and plunder on the earth, vent their ferocity and tyranny, and bring endless fear to the earth people with death and cruelty, which makes their morale higher and higher, and their destruction and wanton excitement make them restless.


    The space door opened quickly, but what appeared in front of them was not the weak earth civilization in this world, but the earth invaders from another world!


    Terrible earth invaders!


    The memory of the zetari people is full of fear and blood. He died of intracranial hemorrhage caused by violent shaking. The reason is very simple. A space concussion bomb exploded in their ship. After distorting their alloy ship, the disordered space density stirred twice in his brain to create a pool of paste.


    Rocky felt that it was not appropriate to give this paste blood sauce mixture to determine an intracranial hemorrhage. It should be called "racking your brains".


    The terrible earthmen have interpreted what cruelty is. They have reshaped all the definitions of cruelty by the zetarians. The same is "cold", "cruel" and "bloody". They have overturned all the fantasies and understanding of alien creatures by the zetarians. They have used their wars throughout history on the planet of zetari, Help alien natives understand the term again.


    War is equal to: steel, destruction, death, sacrifice and patience, as well as naked violence and terror, endless destruction with killing as the first purpose, war is equal to the Soviet, and politics is equal to the rabbit!


    The earth invaders are divided into three groups, and even the flag is very familiar to him. A sickle and hammer appear in the upper left corner, and there is a flag accompanied by a yellow star. It is a country that has disappeared soon on the earth. Rocky never thought that they should enter the universe and act as invaders who destroy the peace of the universe.


    The other flag is also bright red. Five yellow stars shine brightly in the upper left corner of the flag. The forces represented by this flag have built huge Fortress Buildings on the ruins in only two hours. Lava is extracted from the earth''s crust and refined into steel monsters and more ferocious fortresses and buildings.


    They spread infinitely on the zetari planet, large continental shelves were turned over by roots, huge machinery and machine groups disassembled the zetari planet, hundreds of miles of huge pits went deep into the planet''s mantle, massive materials were processed and created, they rebuilt the planet, and hundreds of trillion tons of huge warheads rushed out of the mantle and crossed an arc, Into the other side of the planet.


    Loki saw that endless earth invading armies rushed out of such warhead bases. They controlled tens of thousands of times more robots to spread, move and transform on the planet.


    The last flag has a blue background and a red floating shadow of the European continent. In the middle of the flag, twelve golden stars surround the continent to form the outer ring of the flag.


    The resistance of the zetari people was crushed into slag by the joint efforts of these three forces. At this time, these always cruel races were like a helpless child, trampled on the ground by a strong man with long hair and up to two meters high! Devastation! A strong man with a mouthful of wine and a strong smile like a bear has become a nightmare for the little girl named zitari in her life.


    The forces represented by the golden five stars have taken time to send a friendly signal to the alien forces around zitari, claiming that they are willing to establish friendly relations with alien friends in accordance with the principles of "mutual respect for the sovereignty and territorial integrity of the home planet, non aggression, non-interference in each other''s internal affairs, equality and mutual benefit and peaceful coexistence", Strive to create a peaceful and orderly cosmic order together.


    They once again claimed: "the Communist Union will never dominate the universe, nor will it invade any planet, but for the alien invaders who dare to invade the earth, they will respond with the most solemn protest and counterattack. The people of the earth have the confidence and ability to maintain the peace and security of the earth."


    "The spokesman rejected the rumors that the Soviets were too cruel to the qitari people and aligned the aborigines of the Tari planet to carry out genocide. They claimed that this was a shameless slander of the qitari invaders. The Chinese planet has been a member of the earth civilization since ancient times. They supported the Chinese people''s counterattack against the qitari invaders."


    "At the same time, the spokesman said that he would never use Soviets in small-scale cosmic conflicts and would never take the lead in using Soviets in cosmic wars! Soviet leader Yuri Marin said that they would do whatever they like!"


    Gossip: "mieba, the patriarch of the zetarians, held friendly talks with apocalypse, the representative of earth civilization, in the alpha galaxy. The meeting lasted three days and reached three points of consensus at the cost of the destruction of a star system..."


    In the endless void, Chen ang stood at the intersection of time and space, and the nameless virtual shadow floated behind him. He looked at the door in the void and locked countless powerful and strange consciousness behind him.


    Swallowing stars, mieba, nebula, goddess of death


    The Apocalypse knelt down in front of him and asked respectfully, "my Lord, the door of time and space has been reopened. Do you want to go back to that world?"


    "No need! At the same time, there should not be two me. Since the past ''I'' is already in that world, let''s not disturb him now. You will be born in that world! Apocalypse, don''t let anyone enter this door."

 Chapter 138

    On the long yellow sand of the Sahara, the long team trudged hard.


    The people with frosty faces have calm faces. Difficulties and suffering have left traces on their faces, but they have failed to conquer their spirit. They are calm and calm. From their expressions and eyes, we can see that it is not empty and numb indifference, but the joy and liberation of facing everything calmly after peace of mind.


    Most people in the crowd have the same face, and their bodies are even deformed. Only a few people have sound limbs and their faces are relatively special. This is normal. A few days ago, they were still a tool in human work. It would increase the cost to modulate human clones with different faces. Therefore, only a small number of customized human clones are lucky to get such a special honor.


    The clone team is occasionally mixed with some people who look blank, have richer emotions, and even have more natural expressions and looks. They are human beings who follow.


    Although most human beings have decided to leave the earth, there are always some people who choose other roads. Compared with the voyage of the star sea, quantum immortality does not seem to be a bad thing.


    The wind, sand and cold in the Sahara are enough to destroy metals, freeze and crack steel. Of course, it can also destroy a person''s steel will. After dark, the temperature of the earth''s surface has dropped to minus 20 degrees, and the environment in the Sahara is no worse than that in other regions.


    Humans huddle in 281 giant cities. There are occasional rumors that China, the Soviet Union and the European Communist Union have begun to migrate cities and populations, but most humans are still building their future home - spaceships. All relations of production are no longer meaningful. In the process of arduous tasks and labor, mankind is reorganized according to the functions and division of labor of the fleet.


    In this world, most governments have lost the meaning of existence. Except for the four sovereign political bodies with capacity, other human countries have to form the earth United Nations government to deal with this unprecedented disaster.


    However, unexpectedly, the coalition government did not play any role. When these politicians and dignitaries tried to perform their functions and rights, they hit an iron plate - the Sailing Committee. Full name: "construction and Preparatory Committee related to civilization departure and space survival"!


    The working class is the most advanced class. The fact is no exaggeration to prove this. In fact, the working class that can build spaceships has thrown off the streets of parliamentarians and bureaucrats as early as the management and administrative construction. They released one that could easily destroy their existence!


    At first, with the help of the four political actors, the spaceship construction team has more than 90% of the productivity of the four actors on earth. The strength of organization and management required by such a high-end and sophisticated project as spaceship, which is unprecedented in human history, can also be called Hell difficulty.


    After organizing and building the team with great difficulty and managing more than 3.1 billion workers, the monsters of the organization found themselves the most powerful and advanced. The Dalits in India have found that they have already built a new country, a perfect ideal country, distribution on demand, communism and the self liberated working class in the process of beating, exercising and forming!


    These ridiculed ideals, these despised forces, when the government and capital ridicule and despise this force, they never know what kind of monster they released from their cage!


    More than billions of labor!


    Millions of engineering teams!


    Unprecedented strong and centralized management organization!


    With the help of human cloning, mankind has finally completed this incredible miracle! At the same time, they also obtained complete liberation and overwhelming power, which was so powerful that the original government could only tremble under it. Workers'' organizations that can build spaceships are far more powerful than governments in the industrial age.


    No Communist Party! But after the liberation of the working class, there is no need for the Communist Party. For the first time in history, unconsciously, the group of people representing the most advanced productive forces completed the great cause of changing the world.


    The Dalits spent only three minutes discussing it at the engineering meeting and expelled the remnants of the old era. The masters of higher castes and Shahai found that the obedient and pious Dalits were not obedient, and the bureaucrats and bosses were at a loss. They felt that there was no place for them to intervene in social management.


    What makes them powerless than being suppressed is being ignored.


    There is no revolution or violence. Because the completion of a project for all mankind is more difficult than revolution and violence, and also more completely changes them and the whole world. Construction is undoubtedly more terrible than destruction. The former will destroy their bodies, while the latter is destroying the foundation of their existence.


    When mortals build the tower of heaven, even God will be afraid!


    Spaceship engineering and future interstellar navigation need workers, engineers, farmers, scientists, teachers, even writers and directors, code farmers and waiters. It welcomes all workers, but only does not need capitalists and bureaucrats.


    They were abandoned by the world, and even the only surviving American Communist Party in the old world did not welcome them*** They also need more workers. They need workers and scientists, not waste food with them. The waste that a country can afford is always limited! Capital has no motherland, but the motherland has capital.


    At this time, even the smallest and foolish people have to join this new world. In the great project related to human survival, all relations have been smashed. Everything in the past, about identity, education, religion, race and social order, those deep-rooted things, were roughly dug out and smashed.


    At the most dangerous moment, mankind has finally completed the transformation of rebirth.


    Burn up the stench of ignorance, dirt, blood and pus! Those disgusting things, those evil * *, those ridiculous existence crowned with human nature, and things about selfishness, greed, laziness and * * are finally exposed to the fire and give off the stench of burning. If these bad habits are blown as a matter of course, they will be praised as human nature.


    Then humans might as well become gods!


    Only labor can create human beings and the world, and only labor can recreate them! This is another purpose of the wall facing plan. Labor creates everything in human society and can reshape the world according to productivity.


    Heroes and greatness are always small. On the contrary, only the smallest can achieve great eternity.


    In China, in the Soviet Union, in the European Communist Union, in the Sailing Committee, in the United States, huge projects and unprecedented large-scale transformation and construction in human history will profoundly change mankind and everything related to it. The dawn of another era has been rising. Even the most conservative old forces have to admit it.


    The ropes that hang it will be created by themselves.


    This is an inevitable and inevitable outcome. No one can do anything in the face of such a general trend. Except Chen ang!


    Clones flocked to the Sahara, where Chen ang promised eternal life and liberation. They are eager and incomparably looking forward to everything that will come. Life exists in another form and civilization exists in another form. Clones long for civilization and their time.


    On the desert, nearly 6 billion clones and a small number of human beings look into the distance. Some clones choose to integrate into human society, while others want to create the future with mutants.


    The professor and magneto stood at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters and watched all this.


    When it was time for Chen ang to promise, the professor saw that the sun rose again in the East, and the hot, golden fireball reappeared in this dark world! No, it''s the sun. It''s a more terrible sun. The radiation intensity of star explosion is far beyond the limit that human beings can bear!


    Under the sun, in the dazzling light of the sun, more than 200 huge shadows rushed into the sky from all over the earth. The metal ship body larger than the mountains reflects the sun, like more than 200 suns!


    In the sky, the moon slowly began to rotate and set off huge waves up to hundreds of meters in the ocean, but human beings don''t care. On the back of the moon, a huge mechanical body reveals the real body that shocked the world. The whole moon doesn''t know when it has been replaced by a huge mechanical body. It is Skynet, and only Skynet.


    The earth set off endless material, flew high into the sky, gathered into meteorites, asteroids and satellites, finally hit the moon, and then merged in incomparably harmoniously.


    On the earth, countless huge human shapes with blurred faces burst into the sky from various oil producing areas. This alienated biochemical warship easily broke through the atmosphere. Behind them, the huge Zerg mother nest slowly broke through the ground in the Middle East, and the huge organisms tens of thousands of miles in diameter rushed into space under the protection of countless alien species.


    Behind the moon, the sun''s light and shadow become more and more intense, and the temperature of the earth''s surface instantly rises to 70 degrees. Behind a huge light and shadow, there are endless wings. It is infinite. Each wing is more brilliant and great than the moon. It can''t look directly at it. No matter what observation means humans use, they can''t see through its brilliant light.


    Sun angel safiros!


    In the earth''s ecosystem, an invisible wave swept into space and rushed into the endless distance.


    When all this left the earth, safiros looked at the earth, looked at the clones waiting quietly in the Sahara, and looked at the trembling apes in the Amazon forest. If the earth''s ecosystem could survive, they would engrave a terrible species in the depths of their genes - terrible upright apes.


    Ape man also deeply engraved the crazy and terrible creature of human beings in their spiritual inheritance.


    Once upon a time, there was a planet called Earth. It spent about 4.55 billion years. It was still a young planet. About a million years ago, a tiny creature called upright ape was born. In a twinkling of an eye of about 200000 years, human beings evolved! Then, there''s no then!


    In just tens of thousands of years, they evolved from animals into intelligent creatures. It took them 50000 years to enter agricultural civilization, only 3000 years to enter industrial society, and 20 years to enter the information age, the cosmic age and the microphysical age. Then, after the arrival of a human called apocalypse, they destroyed the earth within two years.


    In just a few seconds, the solar radiation broke out to the highest peak. The immeasurable radiation madly destroyed the earth and ocean. In the center of the Sahara desert, a huge spherical lightning with a diameter of tens of thousands of kilometers flickered for about one tenth of a second, and then destroyed the largest and oldest natural relics on the earth.


    After dark, there is a shining era.

 Chapter 139

    Tens of thousands of meters high, magneto and Professor X silently watched the disaster that destroyed the sky and the earth, and watched the invisible human clone whose material existence disappeared in the flash of one thousandth of a second.


    The electric energy with an energy intensity of 50 million ampere times forms a plasma field with a temperature of 100000 degrees Celsius, which can easily evaporate any known natural matter. Even the ash can not be retained under the dazzling flash. In the face of such an energy field, human beings, even specially modulated clones, are wiped out from the material world in a very small time.


    In the face of such powerful energy, even magneto Wang, the king of electromagnetism, is difficult to resist. Although magneto Wang has extremely significant advantages in the control power in the electromagnetic field, it is too cheating for safiros to directly control the energy of a star. In the face of the whole solar radiation explosion, in the face of a super radiation explosion that exceeds the sum of human controlled energy in history.


    Even magneto can''t do anything.


    This is the end of human cloning, but it is also the prelude to life reaching quantum immortality.


    In Charles'' eyes, the world is dazzling light and boiling light, while in Eric''s eyes, the world is endless darkness and depth. Galloping lightning, flowing plasma and radiation jump into flickering plasma in fluid and colloid. The earth is like a huge burning torch, and the violently moving particles make it flash in the universe.


    In the background radiation of the universe, the peak value of microwave radiation originally affected by dark radiation has returned to normal. In the eyes of magneto, the earth is certainly a flashing big fireball, but the void space where the earth is located is silent and black.


    At this time, a line of light was projected on their retinas, which was written in clear letters: "they are flashing! Where you can''t see, they are saying goodbye to you!


    "Where is it?" Charles said eagerly.


    The prophet did not speak, but blocked the light around them. Charles was a little surprised. He always thought that the prophet had no ability to interfere in the material world on a large scale, but the scene in front of him obviously overturned his view. In the vision of him and magneto, the visible light, infrared light and ultraviolet light faded and disappeared bit by bit.


    The fiery fireball in their eyes gradually faded, and a deep and broad darkness surrounded them all at once. This is another world, the invisible world. In this world, all normal fluctuations belong to the dark background. Only those unusual cosmic flashes that will not appear once in tens of billions of years can make these cosmic backgrounds change significantly ¡£


    But in such darkness, Charles and magneto saw the light flickering slightly in the black background. The whole huge universe and the whole world, from the sun eight light minutes and 18 light seconds away from them to the alien system one light year away, and the whole solar system and even farther away, were blinking synchronously!


    Like a lonely lamp in the deep universe.


    Long short long short short short short short long short short


    ¡°good-bay£¡¡±


    Gently read the meaning of the Morse code, Charles suddenly burst into tears.


    Goodbye! Friend! I wish you happiness and health in the future. I want to bless you, mankind! I wish we can meet again in the future. Please write these down in your memory, in your diary and in history. I wish you happiness on earth. Friends, goodbye!


    This is a greeting from heaven. It comes from the final destination of the soul.


    Human beings will eventually decay, and only death can live forever.


    This is the last Messenger of the apocalypse, death!


    6.1 billion human beings transformed into a cloud of quantum probability have re established civilization in an unimaginable form. They may live forever in heaven as individuals, or they may collectivize into a great existence. All these are destined to be existence that human beings living in the material world can''t understand, and they can''t feel those past existence.


    In the breath, when you miss them, they are always by your side.


    Death is not an end, but a new beginning. This is the messenger of death, a magical space in the ocean of human soul. It is called hell, hell, heaven, or the original name - the garden of Eden. If God is the concept defined by human beings, he is God and the will of human destination.


    In the universe, in addition to the space for human survival and understanding, there are many more in-depth existence. If the universe is a map, the part that human beings can understand is less than one millionth of this system. The huge mass of cosmic stars disappearing all the time is transformed into a huge probability cloud in the quantum dimension, and this is the destination of death.


    "Help me, help mankind!"


    The words of the prophet are directly projected on the retinas of Charles and Eric. Without telepathy, Charles can feel the weakness in her tone and the deep despair hidden behind the words.


    "Why? Mankind has left the earth, you have been free, and a new era has begun! Prophet, I''m old, I''m afraid I can''t help you!" Charles sighed.


    "This is not the beginning of an era, but the end of everything!" the prophet warned in big blood red characters.


    The prophet is the only mutant in human beings who can predict the future. After its quantization, this ability to perceive the future enables her to expand her vision and existence in the time dimension, and become the only human being who can reach the same level of apocalypse in the essence of life. He is also one of the four people facing the wall.


    Her warning could not help but make Charles vigilant and take it seriously.


    "The future function collapses! This is originally an impossible thing! The past is certain, but the future is uncertain, which is the foundation of our time and space and the fundamental law of the world! Now, all functions about the future collapse into a certain form, and our universe, as an equation, has a fixed solution."


    "The foundation of the world is shaking, and our existence is being questioned again! We are no longer in the state of collapse of future functions, nor in constant change. Our world is no longer a variable equation, but a series of definite solutions. Now there are infinitely many solutions, covering any choice we may make, but it is closing and will be obtained in two hours The only solution. "


    "Impossible!" Charles questioned, "prophet, you are an uncertain variable. Even if the Apocalypse is strong enough to observe all the possible variables in the world, you can create new variables unless..."


    "Unless you return to zero!"


    "There is only one result in the world, and only one destiny is certain, that is, destruction! I can''t make new variables because any possibility that is not in the future destiny will only lead to one result, destruction! And this result will be the only solution in two hours."


    "Charles, look!" the words of the prophet appeared on the iris of Charles and magneto.


    A giant tree connecting the sky and the earth occupied all their horizons. It was a bright tree composed of endless light. The flowing light spread on the trunk. It was an inverted giant tree. The huge rhizomes, like wings, spread out towards the sky, with countless endless forks, shining and brilliant, connecting the sky, like a big tree growing on the sun and light.


    Perfect life!


    Charles and magneto had only one thought when they saw the giant tree,


    When they saw the roots spreading to the sky, they had recalled seeing such things in that place - safiros! This is not a giant tree, but safiros!


    Only the brilliant wing as like as two peas, and the feeling of the Holy Spirit, which is the same as Charles, is a coincidence of the whole tree. It is no coincidence that it is the same as Safi Ross.


    "Yes, it is safirus! You should know what kind of existence safirus is! He is the divine soul of the sun, the saint with human body, and the human form in the quantum collapse state of stars. He is not only a creature on the quantum level, but also an existence of the material world. He is both a soul and a body!"


    "He is a real angel!"


    "But you should understand the true meaning of the name Sephiroth! This name originates from Jewish mythology and is a religious term in a strict sense. When creating, God sent an energy into nothingness, and this energy soon diverged, and finally divided into 10 distinct properties, which are what we know as Sephiroth. And Sephiroth (divine outflow), is its plural form! "


    "The Apocalypse created him because of his unique life form, the most perfect creature in matter, energy, information and soul! He is the soul of the sun, and his life essence is the quantum ghost of stars. He has material form because of human observation, but his essence is still a creature across matter, quantum, soul and human collective consciousness!"


    "Man has given him a material body, the Apocalypse has created the soul of his star, the clone is dedicated to his human collective consciousness, and the projection of higher dimensions forms his essence. These are the four worlds, the material world, the formative world, the creative world and the divine world!"


    "Twenty two paths, ten protoplasms, four worlds and three pillars! Sephiroth should have another name!"


    "Kabala tree of life!"


    "Safiros is Kabala''s tree of life, that is, the design drawing of the perfect existence created by the apocalypse. It itself is the super technology designed by the apocalypse and the supreme existence in the field of human life - the tree of life!"


    Charles looked at the huge tree in the center of his sight, at the root of the tree plunged into the void, and the fruit of the tree of life on the crown, which is extremely brilliant and represents the highest existence of human life. He desperately used telepathy to find those familiar spiritual fluctuations, golden wolf, laser eye, naughty and storm girl.


    But he could only feel the huge and vast fluctuations of life and soul on the giant tree in vain, which contained and integrated all the fluctuations! Tears fell from the corners of his eyes in vain.


    "This is the human completion plan! The most terrible plot of the apocalypse, with the help of war, plague, famine and death, will finally complete the ultimate life! Except for humans in other dimensions and humans in quantum state, everyone will complete the completion in this final life tree, and mankind will perish in two hours!"


    "Everyone, whether he is humble or noble, whether he is small or great, will integrate into the light tree as the material to complete the plan! Charles, Eric! We have no choice but to stand together again and fight for the liberation and survival of mankind! Eliminate the apocalyptic tyranny, and the world belongs to mankind!"

 Chapter 140

    In the extreme environment of the earth, the dying ecosystem in the high-temperature radiation appears a white silver light, which converges into shining lakes like flowing rivers. Under the eyes of Charles and Charles, the various creatures on the earth melt into strong light like burning candles.


    At this moment, the earth has become a flowing bright ocean.


    The fish in the sea, the tree sea in the forest, countless lights emerge from the bodies of those creatures, like the stars on the ground, from scattered clusters, full of the earth and the sea, and finally converge into a dazzling sea of light.


    Charles was stunned on the spot.


    He looked at the extinction brilliance, a kind of cold that was slipped by a poisonous snake across his back, which made him shudder. He did not expect that an apocalypse of relative restraint would be so insane.


    "The words of the prophet need not be proved!" Charles has seen that countless brilliant crosses are set up on the corpses of the earth, brilliant and great, brilliant and terrible. The white crosses up to several kilometers can also be clearly seen in space, and the white light from the life of the earth can be woven into a cross.


    "The apocalyptic human completion plan is about to begin. Charles, we have no time!" the prophet wrote.


    "It''s time for you to make a choice!" magneto looked at Charles and smiled.


    Charles looked directly at the dazzling white cross, regardless of his stinging eyes, forced to look at the shadow with six pairs of wings in the white light. Charles felt the burning feeling in his eyes. He couldn''t help leaving painful tears. The strong light had damaged his visual nerve.


    But the pain in his eyes was less than one ten thousandth of that in his heart.


    "Apocalypse! You lied to me!" Charles held his hands and looked at the slightly dark shadow in the endless light. His eyes were damaged by strong light and his skin was stimulated to necrosis by radiation, but he still locked the shadow in the white light with blurred vision.


    "I choose, resist!"


    Charles said firmly, word by word. He has forgotten everything in the past. He feels cheated and betrayed. He has a deep regret in his heart. Now his only wish is to stop the apocalypse and stop him by all means at all costs.


    "I once chose compromise! Apocalypse! Again and again. I made the right choice to avoid harm to the world, so I indulged evil again and again! I maintain a fragile balance between you and the world, and I expect you again and again! But you always prove my failure and cowardice with facts! Again and again!"


    "But now, apocalypse, I will not indulge your plot this time. You let me know that indulgence of evil will only make things slide to the abyss. There will be no next time, apocalypse! I will stop you with my life!"


    Charles''s hair quickly became gray, dry and gray, as if he had lost his vitality. His hands holding the handrail became dry and twisted, like a dying old man. Deep and dry wrinkles covered his face, and unimaginable power changed in the old man''s body.


    The body full of vitality became short and dry in the twinkling of an eye, as if those things full of life had been sucked away by something.


    Contrary to the rapid aging of his body, Charles''s eyes showed unprecedented strength and firmness. His spiritual flame was burning violently, just like a dry and greasy torch. Such a strong will seems to affect the real world. When the light passes in front of him, it seems to be caught by something and disappears without a trace.


    Charles'' shadow became dark and deep, but the divine light in his eyes was stronger than ever. The light outlined a shallow outline next to his eyes, and then the outline stood up. He looked like the shadow of a professor. He looked like Charles decades ago.


    A professor who is bound by powerful spiritual power and burns life, his spiritual power breaks through the shackles of the body and directly interferes with the real world. On the slightly transparent body outlined by the light, a conspicuous x word on the blue and yellow vest made magneto feel very familiar.


    "Old friend, it seems to be back to the old time!" magneto sighed.


    Strong electromagnetic waves swept the stratosphere over the earth. With the help of the huge tide of solar radiation, magneto set off an electromagnetic riot. Countless electromagnetic waves, radiation and even light broke away from the huge tidal orbit between the earth and the sun, forming a vortex eye of a storm.


    Countless strong bursts of energy, the raging tide of lightning and violent radiation form a huge plasma in the air. The energy release of up to trillions of PA makes a huge plane hundreds of kilometers wide become a thick porridge of a pot of materials. The entangled state of matter forms a semi colloidal fluid and rolls in this narrow space.


    The professor joined hands with magneto Wang to rapidly supplement the electromagnetic storm. The professor shows a slightly vain shadow, and the professor''s spiritual storm is gradually changing the nature of the electromagnetic storm. A more orderly energy fluctuation replaces chaos and disorder. Electromagnetism seems to become a superconducting material of spiritual power, which can react wonderfully with spiritual power.


    A bolt of lightning came up from the ground.


    From the huge cross where the Apocalypse is located, an unspeakable force participated in the reaction of spiritual storm and electromagnetic storm. A violent white light reaction appeared in the center of the storm, and then quickly differentiated into four colors: red, green, yellow and blue.


    The force lightning from Chen ang, with the special nature of the unified force, hit the core of the entanglement between the spiritual storm and the electromagnetic storm. The unified energy field of the universe reacted inexplicably with the human spiritual power, derived a strange power, and quickly infected the professor and magneto.


    The powerful energy has unparalleled appeal. The substances infected by the energy have undergone incredible changes. The radiant energy destroyed the bodies of Charles and magneto for the first time. The blue and red light made their spiritual bodies present a strange crystal state.


    The prophets jumped in the long river of time and chose the most favorable influence factor for them.


    From the perspective of the prophet, any external factors that interfere with them are controlled to the best and most favorable position, but what makes the prophet despair is that the Apocalypse has already locked their end.


    In the future, the collapse of infinite causal functions will become the only solution.


    "Prophet! Are you looking for me?" Chen Ang''s figure appeared at the end of the future. Before the end of the black, he looked at the prophet quietly, as if waiting for a conversation from the past.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" the prophet said in despair.


    "Look..." Chen ang didn''t answer her, but looked at magneto and Professor infected by spiritual power, "The soul is a projection from a higher dimension, and the power of the soul is the key to the end of the soul. Have you ever seen a painter? He writes, writes and changes everything on the white paper. From the dimension of the white paper, it is the change of the self of that dimension."


    "Low dimensional consciousness can never fully understand the existence in higher dimensions. Our soul is like the shadow of the essence of the soul projected in lower dimensions. The power from outside dimensions gives us the power to change the world. You know, only free will can change the world. The existence of human soul is this power."


    "Every more choice of human free will, there will be more solutions to the future function. This is not only the power to create the world, but also the power of the soul. The easiest way to touch this power is spiritual power, that is, spiritual power."


    Chen ang looked at the prophet and showed an extremely complex puzzle in the void. He gently put down the last puzzle and landed in the only vacant position: "now, the last puzzle has been supplemented. The spiritual power obtained by the professor and magneto is the essence representing foundation in the life tree map."


    "The power derived from the human mind will also completely change their power. Taking the unified force of the universe as the spark, it ignites the electromagnetic force representing the material and the spiritual force representing the soul. I name it the power of the hidden energy. The human beings infected with the hidden energy will lose their physical bodies and reshape their bodies with crystals."


    "They will be a new race named PROTOS. With the spiritual power of the dark energy as the cornerstone of civilization, they are in charge of the existence of the original substance represented by the tree of life. They are qualified to take the ''star spirit'' as the name of their race."


    Chen ang looked at magneto and professor in a coma and said with a smile, "the love between dark consul and light consul will last until the end of the universe."


    "Apes replace humans as the Kingdom, and then the foundation of stars and spirits, the glory represented by war Skynet, the victory represented by famine and alien, the beauty represented by safiros, the son of the sun, the power of God represented by plague Genova, and the spiritual ocean represented compassion. Finally, you, the prophet, represented understanding, death represented wisdom, and I represented the crown!"


    "Ten primitives, the path to Kabala''s tree of life!"


    Safiros turned into a huge light and shadow and sank into the earth. The endless wings plunged into the void like huge tree roots. War, famine, plague and death gathered for the first time. Skynet, as a material carrier, constructed the most perfect body together with the most perfect biological species in the body, and plague Genova went deep into the core of the body and gave him the whole planet Vitality.


    In the garden of Eden of death, two big trees take root in the middle. The first is the tree of life incarnated by safiros, and the second is the tree of wisdom planted by Chen ang with the wisdom equation.


    The soul flowing out from the highest part of divinity, after the infection and degradation of death, falls from the highest essence a little bit. Finally, at the Kingdom, it is given its flesh body by Skynet and alien, Genova gives him life, death Eden drops his soul, and the soul falling from a higher latitude is bound in the human body with the joint efforts of the four messengers.


    The highest fruit of the tree of life fell, and Chen ang caught it.


    Watch the existence of the highest secret of the soul.


    "The first soul dimension reduction experiment is completed!" Chen ang looked at the fruit in his hand: "high dimension comes to the soul body and is named - Apocalypse!"


    The tender baby in the fruit stretches its body.


    "Your name, apocalypse, is the messenger who brings enlightenment to the world. War is your soldier, famine is your prisoner, plague is your servant, and death is your assistant. You should publicize my name - so that I am the only one in the world."


    "My father in heaven!


    Hallowed be thy name


    May the kingdom of the father come


    May the father''s will be done on earth


    Like walking in heaven


    My daily diet


    Give it to me today


    Forgive my debt


    As I forgave a man''s debt


    Don''t let me meet temptation


    Save me from evil


    For the Kingdom, power and glory are the father''s


    Forever! "


    The earth was full of flowers again, and the trees were full of fruits again. Beside the red coast of Egypt, Moses raised his long staff and separated the Red Sea on both sides. She stepped on the dry land under her feet and led the Israelites behind her to the other side of the Red Sea.


    In her arms, a fruit lay there quietly.


    "You will establish glory in Jerusalem, the apocalypse, because you are the only son of God! He gives you his name and shares his glory with you. In this world, you have revealed the wisdom of mankind. In the first era, you will be born from your virginity and bring his glory to the world, one!"

 Chapter 141

    After the rain, the road was muddy, mixed with broken grass leaves, excreta, hair and some strange shapes. Even Chen ang could not see the origin of the object. It was trampled by a horse and stirred into mud with extremely strange color.


    Standing on it, a mixture of rotten vegetation, feces and bloody smell makes people want to stay away from this place. When you step on it, the splashing mud makes the eyelids of pedestrians jump, and there is always a disgusting stench in the air. No one wants to come to the slum after the rain. The nobles don''t exist here, even their dog legs don''t want to come here.


    The slum after rain is a hell of a nightmare, but it''s not much better when it doesn''t rain.


    Therefore, it has become a place that tax officials can''t avoid. These greedy shriveled bones would rather go to the wharf area to collect and scrape the last copper NAR in the sailor''s pocket than go here to dig through these poor bones'' rotten shacks. Everyone knows that there can only be some waste and garbage, or moldy and smelly food, hoping to find something valuable here, It''s better to sweep the streets in the temple area. Maybe you can smelt a little gold dust from the dust. When the goldsmith next to the goddess of wealth smelts gold, the dust of gold is often blown into the street by the wind.


    Of course, such a good thing has been monopolized by the gang since it was discovered. The cheap people in the slums still work, but the gold they fished from the acid prepared by the wizard can only be exchanged for some meager food from the gang at a low price.


    Such a place that is despised by the nobility is often an active place for gangs.


    They can get everything they need from here: cheap human life and manpower, desperate poor, murder, betrayal, theft and evil, and faith! The only thing to be vigilant is those paladins who don''t know when they will go crazy. Except them, who cares about the evil in these forgotten corners?


    When Chen ang appeared here in his cloak, the numb looking poor people on both sides of the road quickly got out of the way. They all knew that people wearing cloaks were not easy to mess with, let alone the adult.


    "Bloody hand" and "human butcher" are his beautiful names.


    Although it has only been a few days, Chen Ang''s reputation has been known among the poor in deepwater city. Although I have heard of tyrants who do all kinds of evil in distant countries, lichs who manipulate dead bodies, and dragons who turn cities and towns into ruins, these are too far away from the poor. Instead, they have no "cruel and bloody hands" and are more deterrent.


    The leader of the Yalin Gang, who is entrenched here, made the best comment on the reputation of your bloody hand. More than one witness vowed that they saw your bloody hand and cut the leader into meat and mud with a smile. But others also vowed that the bloody hand didn''t do it, but smiled and asked the original members of the Yalin Gang to chop Yalin into meat sauce.


    Whatever the process, the final result is the same anyway.


    Yalin died without a whole body, and some of the original Yalin gang were crazy, while others became members of the bloody hand gang. A loyal, determined and never betrayed member.


    There were several muscle knots in the beaters behind Chen ang. It was obvious that the beaters who had been transformed by magic were dead in their eyes. They could smell the bloody smell with their eyes. They didn''t know whether it was their own or someone else''s. With such a group of people swaggering through the market, no wonder no one dares to offend Chen ang even though he smiles and looks good to talk.


    The reason why he came here, Chen ang has his own plan.


    "The eyes of the gods will not leave the main material world in a short time. They have enough patience and time. They also have a very strong influence on the mainland. Major churches will pursue my traces like bloodhounds."


    When Chen ang thought of this, his eyes showed a look of interest. He would not feel emotional distress, anxiety, tension, anger and fear because of this little thing. These normal emotions for others have not happened to him for a long time. The good news is that his heart is stronger, while the bad thing is that he is more unlike a person.


    So he was curious about the gods. The knowledge he was most interested in the whole multiverse was the knowledge about the gods, followed by arcane and magic. Originally, according to Chen Ang''s style, he would certainly create some interesting things for the world and create some waves for the calm and chaotic world, but the rules of the universe limit this.


    In the macro world, the physical rules seem to have changed little, but in the micro world, the universe subverts most of the laws known by Chen ang. The laws of the world are so strict and strange that Chen ang has to start learning and experiment again in most of his knowledge. Magic net, spell position, plane and gods, this is a new world system.


    Dangerous seeds breed in the dark, enough to shake the change of the foundation of the world. It is gradually formed because of the visit of an alien visitor. The restless gods look at the material world in the upper world, and they feel that the throne under them is shaking.


    "Boss!" the little leader guarding the dump looked down in fear when he saw Chen ang.


    This is the garbage dump of the deep-water city. The river passing through the city carries the garbage to the sea. The river designed by scholars has fast water flow and strong carrying capacity. It has several functions of garbage transportation and cargo transportation, which is of great significance to the deep-water city.


    This is also the Yalin sect. Now it is an important source of money for the bloody hand sect.


    Several poor people in rags peeped carefully at Chen ang. They stood in the chest high river and used hooks and baskets to select useful parts from the garbage. A dry body floated down the water. The eyes of the nearest fisherman brightened, quickly hooked it with hooks and tied it behind them.


    Here, the body is also valuable. And it''s the most valuable thing.


    Because of the Church of the king of the dead, the Lich and the dead are in great shortage of spell materials. As a god of death, kelanwo is extremely hostile to undead creatures. Therefore, it is particularly difficult to desecrate the corpses that have performed the death ceremony. It can be said that any undead creature trying to make an idea of these corpses will be pursued and killed by the death cult.


    Of course, even if they don''t, they will, but at least they won''t be paid special attention.


    For example, the bodies that died unexpectedly and were abandoned in the river are very expensive. A strong adult male can even sell for a high price of jindler, while the bodies of children, the elderly and patients can also sell for five silver Sikes. The price of women is variable, sometimes higher and sometimes lower, while the incomplete and rotten bodies can only be sold at a low price.


    In the slums, the bodies of all dead people belong to the Yalin Gang, unless their relatives are willing to pay the priest in the city to be buried. Even so, they have to endure the gang''s beating and extortion, and each person has a silver Sike''s dead money.


    "Colin!" Chen ang stared at the person in charge, which made him kneel down in fear.


    Colin doesn''t know whether Chen ang is a strong man who hates desecrating corpses. It''s not terrible to change the boss. What''s terrible is that he doesn''t know the character and temper of the new boss. If Chen ang is a believer of kelanwo, he''s over! Under normal circumstances, the boss will not wantonly kill his men, except in two cases.


    1¡¢ He is the new boss. He has not established a bloody reputation and needs to maintain his brutal reputation.


    2¡¢ Boss, he doesn''t care!


    Unfortunately, Chen ang occupied both situations. Fortunately, Chen ang didn''t believe anyone. So Colin was forgiven.


    "You did a good job!" Chen Ang''s praise let Colin breathe a sigh of relief, "but there is no doubt that you can do better. You should work hard, and the shipment is the same, even the Lich is in demand. The customer''s demand is our demand. We need to be urgent and think of the customer. In order to better provide the necromancer spell materials, we need to improve the quality of shipment."


    "Corpses are low-grade raw materials that can''t earn much money. How much can you earn from a corpse? Mages don''t lack money. They lack time. We want to sell their time into our money."


    Chen ang stood up and motioned: "In the face of such a corpse, any valuable part that can sell at a high price should be continuously decomposed into its constituent value elements, and all the value creating parts and their factors should be found out. The heart, liver, spleen, lung and skull should be specifically and finely divided, and we should deeply study the Necromancer''s magic materials, so as to strive to make the materials we supply reach the level of standard spell casting materials."


    "We should actively contact customers and know what they need. Whether the bodies are fresh or rotten, whether the skeleton is large or small, as long as the customers of organs can accept dry organs? High quality materials should be analyzed specifically. For example, bones in youth are the most valuable, but organs in adolescence are not bad."


    "We should not only provide standard materials, but also provide in-depth special materials, such as the bodies of mercenary professionals, the bodies of first daughters, bodies full of resentment, murdered bodies, murder weapons, hair and blood of the dead. We should further develop these neglected materials. In this way, it is the basis for the growth and prosperity of the gang."


    Cole is a gloomy young man. At the moment, he has stared at his new boss with shock and admiration in his eyes. He is already a red and purple extreme evil under the detection of evil. What will Chen ang, who is more cruel, cruel and evil than him, show?


    It should be a dark evil!


    "Cole, evil is not the purpose, but the result!" Chen ang seemed to see through his idea and said with a smile: "think about your purpose, Cole. You don''t do this for fun, excitement and fun. That kind of person is crazy. You are a normal person. These are just work, money making and profitable, which can let you have fun."


    "There is no difference in survival! It has nothing to do with justice and evil. You just want to live better, don''t you?"


    The smile on Chen Ang''s face made Cole feel a deep fear. He quickly nodded and agreed, for fear that a huge axe would fall on his head after one step.


    "You are very smart, Cole. Welcome to join our family." Chen ang said with a smile: "I don''t care about your faith and position, but pure evil makes people confused, right? No one likes to live with madmen. Those who are obsessed with murder, abuse and betrayal don''t seem to like the world. They are so obsessed with death..."


    "So they were sent to see Shrek and bane." cole thought of the source of Chen Ang''s reputation as "bloody hand", which was dyed red with the blood of the most terrible and crazy group of people in the slum.


    "Skinner", "beheader", "bloody skull", "black hand", "crow"


    More cruel than the disabled ninja, more tyrannical than the tyrant, and more evil than the evil. This is the bloody hand that makes everyone fear. It is a serious boss full of evil ideas that makes everyone fear and obey.


    "Business is business, Cole!"


    Cole hurried back to reach: "business is business, boss, I know!"


    "Turn around and send out the statue of Shrek!" cole thought silently. "I shouldn''t have studied those doctrines some time ago. God! I''m crazy about those things, and the golden Chandler is our faith!"


    "Go back and talk to sanlinta and the people of the country of the dead, and ask them to provide some magical materials or equipment for preserving the body." Chen ang motioned cole to write down what he said.


    "But..." Cole was a little embarrassed. The existence of magic on the mainland was very expensive, which was a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, Cole! Tell them that this is to provide them with better materials and ask them for payment with materials. The bottom line? Just 80 healthy male corpses!" Chen ang said with a smile.


    In this way, the transaction may succeed, but now they don''t have so many goods.


    Cole looked up puzzled, but saw Chen ang looking in the direction of deep-water City, where there were far more than 80 thieves'' associations and gangs.


    Cole raised his pen tremblingly and wrote down Chen Ang''s order.

 Chapter 142

    Darkness is the perfect lover of killing!


    The world of thieves is full of betrayal, deception and blood. The dark world has its own ancient and obscure rules. Every wanderer and sneaky person in the shadow are unconsciously abiding by it and practicing their ancient agreement with the dark. Murder, betrayal and deception, tyranny, hatred and evil, as bane and Shrek blessed.


    This is their ministry and the ancient source of the laws of the world.


    According to this tradition, Chen ang will face a series of conspiracies and temptations from the dark forces. He also needs to maintain his dignity with cruelty, tyranny and terror to deter anyone who dares to extend his claws to his territory. In this process, murder, betrayal, madness and tyranny will greatly please the evil gods.


    This ritual tradition will greatly strengthen the power of darkness. Anyone who tries to challenge this tradition will encounter deeper temptation from the dark.


    But Chen ang doesn''t care!


    He has no time, energy and interest to play these ancient games with them, so he plans to deal with the coming crisis with another older dark tradition!


    The traditional name is: the big fist is the boss!


    Also known as violence, solve all problems! Including conspiracy, opposition, possible traitors, small and trivial conspiracies and endless small troubles! If killing can''t solve the problem, it must be not enough!


    Violence certainly can''t solve problems, but it can at least solve most problems!


    This is the logic of darkness. It is an ancient and popular tradition that the strong is the king!


    Whether in light or darkness, Fallon or gray eagle, earth or torrel, this logic is true in most cases. Such a sustained and effective strategy, Chen ang has no reason not to use it.


    Under the shadow of dusk, Chen ang smiled and stood in the dark, staring at the deep-water city in the sunset. Several black shadows behind him gradually blurred, and suddenly there was a cold chill in the hazy twilight.


    Deep water city has lived up to its name. It has the best deep-water port in the whole South half Bay. In fact, the name of deep-water city comes from this. It is the largest cargo circulation port in the south! The merchants here offered rich offerings to ambory and Talos, not to pray for their protection, but to avoid the anger from the gods.


    In this prosperous city, money brings evil. In fact, although it is surrounded by good forces, the power of evil is more powerful. Many paladins regard this evil city as a thorn in the eye, but they can''t do anything because of the delicate political situation and the economic status of deepwater city.


    The goodness of sheltering order and powerlessness in the face of the evil of order itself are like a joke. In this regard, they can''t even compare with the chaotic and kind-hearted fools.


    The wharf area is the source of the deep-water city''s wealth. The wealth flowing here has increased to a level almost comparable to 30 red dragons in the past 200 years. Of course, it is definitely not a freak named in ancient Rome, but a standard adult red dragon, who likes the glittering East and West and has the same aesthetic as the dwarves.


    So, there are thieves here! The only factor that drives them is not faith, not camp, but naked money, one of the most powerful beings in the world, the supreme god of the universe, Manny! More than 60% of the intelligent creatures in the whole main material world are its devout believers. It exercises its supreme divine power through its glittering divine power.


    Chen ang thinks that as evil beliefs, Shrek and bane are really out of style. Tyranny and murder are always the means to achieve the goal, not the goal itself. It sounds stupid to be evil for evil, murder for murder, tyranny for tyranny!


    Only the great God Manny can be regarded as the most faithful faith of wanderers and darkness. It has never disappointed its believers, and it is the same in the multi universe and different worlds.


    With only a little strength of the great God, Chen ang successfully obtained the information he wanted. Of course, it was also related to several bloody bodies in the tavern, and eight deliverable goods.


    Wanderers like to hide in narrow and complex terrain. Unfortunately, Chen ang also likes it, because the pure steel crossbow he makes can play a terrible lethality only within 50 feet. It''s really sorry for the scientific and technological civilization that the pulling force of composite materials does not reach 5000 pounds. Even so, those cautious, rat like wanderers are really troublesome.


    They have no fixed stronghold and seem to have little influence, but without controlling them, they can never control the underground world. In this way, it is meaningless to deal with the thief guild in deepwater city.


    In order not to disturb these clever little mice, Chen Ang''s action must be cruel, fast, accurate and stable! Let the thieves guild become history with a crisp speed.


    No rogue can be underestimated. They are cautious and thoughtful. In long-term training, they have sharp senses and strong intuition, and can hardly be ambushed and attacked. Every rogue is extremely careful, even neurotic and morbid, but rogues who lose this trait will soon disappear in this cruel world.


    It''s not difficult to kill a rogue. A cautious fox can''t fight a good hunter, but it''s very difficult to completely destroy a rogue organization. What''s more, the thieves guild is such an ancient behemoth. Even a branch is not easy to provoke.


    To do this, the most important condition is intelligence!


    "Population is a precious treasure!" Chen ang said, standing on the highest sentry tower in the slum, pointing to the continuous shacks below. It used to be a lighthouse near the harbor. It has been abandoned since the merchants abandoned the forward camp established in the slum, eradicated the evil creatures entrenched in the most favorable land and established the deep-water city, But it is still the tallest building in the slum.


    It was also an important stronghold of the Yalin gang.


    "Wealth and value will not be created out of thin air, but need these..." Chen ang pointed to the numb poor below and the craftsman area near the distant Wharf Area: "and these!"


    "Only with the combination of tools and population can we create wealth for us!" Chen ang indicated. In front of him, several backbone members of the bloody Gang thought deeply. They were all selected by Chen ang and not so stupid in Chen Ang''s opinion. "Therefore, I need you to create wealth and control the population more efficiently!"


    "But what should we do? Use the cheap Dalits here to build workshops?" Lek, the accountant of the bloody Gang, wondered, "the people here are too stupid! Without noble blood, they are not enough to undertake higher intellectual work. They can''t learn crafts and can''t read!"


    "I know!" Chen ang said slowly. He looked at the suspected human beings huddled by the roadside indifferently. The intelligence and ability of these people who have struggled on the edge of survival for generations have degenerated to an extremely dangerous situation. Compared with the aristocrats with excellent heredity, the intelligence gap has become two species.


    "But all dogs are valuable! You just lack the eyes to find them. To make them create value, you need to let them see hope!" Chen ang said seriously.


    "Hope?" Lek and his classmates chewed this strange word and felt that the ''bloody hand'' in front of them looked like the priests of good gods trying to preach in the slums.


    "Yes, hope is a good thing! It can make the lazy become diligent, the foolish become smart, numb and lifeless, and become hard-working and passionate." Chen ang smiled, but he looked like a devil to Lek, "Give them a little cheap hope in exchange for their independent and hard work to create wealth and value for us. This is a fair business, isn''t it?"


    "What a precious thing hope is! It''s fair to exchange freedom and money for it!"


    Lek heard Chen Ang''s low voice. He fought a cold war because it contained darkness like an abyss. He no longer dared to doubt the evil and terror of his boss. Can he come up with an idea like a devil''s contract? Is his boss really not a higher devil incarnated in hell?


    "They need an example, a role model, a similar person who changes their destiny with their own efforts and struggle! We want to make them believe that through their own efforts and struggle, they can get rid of the opportunity of this fate, a very positive hope. It is not because of luck or other factors, but an example of success with their own efforts!"


    Chen ang asked in a low voice, "do you understand what I mean?"


    "But..." Lek hesitated and was encouraged by Chen ang. He dared to question: "there is no such person! Such a person cannot exist!"


    "Then make one!" Chen ang replied without hesitation.


    "Even deception is for their good! Find out those who may succeed, give them a little help, and let them achieve those impossible results. It''s not difficult. As long as we loosen a little rope around their neck and let them relax, they can do such a thing!"


    "But they won''t believe it..."


    "No, they will! People in deep despair will madly believe in an illusory dream. They will force themselves to believe these, because no matter how bad hope is, it is better than nothing. It is not a bad thing to let them believe these and get that poor comfort! Nothing is more terrible than now, isn''t it?"


    "It will be revealed soon! When we harvest our wealth from them, they will find that they have nothing again. They will continue to live like a salted fish and hate us more!" Lek took out the greatest courage in his life and questioned Chen ang.


    "It won''t be uncovered!" Chen ang whispered, "we need to change our way. If we kill the lambs, they will fight desperately, but if we harvest their milk and hair, they will be patient. Be careful with your lambs!"


    "Let''s put it another way! The poor have no identity. They are not the lamb of the Lord or the free people of the city. They are helpless and no one will accept them. This means that they can only be under our control! It''s easy to choose a channel to harvest their wealth, our hair and milk."


    Chen ang continued with a smile: "there are many means! We can lend to them or open a bank to let them save money. Of course, these are very difficult to operate and are not suitable for us. Where we can directly control, we have something of decisive value, land! The land here is ours!"


    "We buy the land here at a low price, then hire the cheap population here, build the land, and finally sell the built houses at an amazing price to reap the wealth of those people''s life! They have no choice, right? And they won''t complain! Because this is business, business is business!"


    In the face of those staring at him, even some afraid of his gang backbone, Chen Ang''s face was calm.


    "This is a long-term plan. Now we have some more convenient ways to harvest our wealth!" Chen ang led his party back to the high tower. Inside is a small greenhouse, which is taken care of by a low-level Druid. There are clumps of humble herbs growing inside.


    The most conspicuous of those plants are the slender leaves with lanceolate lobes, which are palm like, dark green on the surface, white fluff on the back of the young leaves, while the adult leaves are glabrous, and the edges have thick serrations like inner bending.


    This is a specialty of the earth. It is a kind of tobacco loved by the Dutch people. It is also an improved version of the world. It can refresh the mind, cheer up and make people turn around when the taste remains unchanged! At the same time, reduce its toxicity.


    It''s no problem to quit more than ten times a day.


    Social organizations that do not sell tobacco are not dynamic social organizations! With this special product as a lubricant, Chen Ang''s organization began to grow vigorously. The tobacco sold wantonly in the name of magic materials provided a lot of enviable funds for the blood hand gang.


    If pure funds are not enough to cause a violent reaction in the dark world, a new species and new products with huge profits are enough to trigger the greed of the whole underground world.


    This is a greedy trap!


    The Wanderers don''t have to look for it, they send it to the door themselves! It also brings a lot of information about the dark world.

 Chapter 143

    In the laboratory under the observation tower, a green goblin is bound on the test bench.


    It looked at Chen ang in fear, his mind was almost crazy, trembling, struggling, and wailing with the wonderful brilliance of the magic utensils in Chen Ang''s hands. In its chaotic brain, its fear of Chen ang has been an unforgettable and painful memory. For this small creature without IQ, it has engraved fear and nightmares in its only weak soul.


    "Master... Master, don''t! Master!" the goblin trembled and screamed out a few clear common words. This behavior has exceeded 99% of its peers and reached the unique level among goblins. You know, the mage has had a dispute for two centuries about whether the goblins are intelligent creatures or not.


    But a miracle happened here. A wild goblin, forced by extreme fear, showed the performance of intelligent creatures. Facts have proved that under the threat of extreme terror, any creature has the ability to stimulate intelligent potential.


    "Pseudo base stupid ammonia extraction solution, the twelfth test of goblin samples!" Chen ang said coldly. His hands showed pure blue powder, glittering with magical brilliance. The cold and pure color seemed to calm people down completely. Melatonin extracted from plants changes its properties through Alchemy to produce this arcane version of the cold poison.


    No matter how the goblins struggle madly and beg in their mouth, Chen ang still firmly injects the medicine into its blood vessels. With the spread of the blue potion, the struggling goblins gradually calmed down. Its pupils began to spread slightly, its heartbeat changed from sharp to gentle, and its ferocious face became calm, even calm and detached.


    Chen ang loosened the goblin, broke off its shaky eyelids, and looked at the goblin''s eyes from laxity to extreme cohesion. His rational, calm and even intelligent eyes showed. The goblin easily untied the iron chain of his left hand, which surprised Chen ang. Although Chen ang specially used the lock with relatively simple structure, this kind of refined steel lock head takes some effort even for formal wanderers!


    "Master! 9527 report to you!" the goblin crept obediently at Chen Ang''s feet.


    9527 is its number, and the studied program Chen ang also read it in front of them. Of course, it was in a chaotic and extremely noisy environment. Surprisingly, 9527 immediately recalled that most humans could not do it, which means that the intelligence value of this goblin reached at least 12 points at this moment.


    Pseudobase benalanine has a good performance in human experiments. Regardless of its magical effect of refreshing and refreshing the brain in the earth, in this world, this deoxyriboflavin has the magical effect of magic potion. It plays an extremely good role in spell focus verification and skill verification, which is equivalent to a weakened version of the fox''s cunning.


    Even for mages to meditate and cast spells, it has a very powerful effect.


    In this world, it is also a very effective medicine, which is widely welcomed by casters and nobles. Of course, this is also a demon like medicine. It can bring the user intelligence and understanding, and even improve the contact efficiency of the magic net (far more than those expensive spices). It is not obvious to take it in a short time.


    However, the benefits it brings to users will be taken back thousands or thousands of times. Like the devil''s promise, it is beautiful and full of temptation {confusion on the surface, but extremely evil in essence! Therefore, the complete name of this medicine is called "devil''s cold ice temptation {confusion".


    This is not the most powerful place of this medicine!


    Its most terrible ability is to improve the efficiency of the caster''s meditation. This ability even gives the possibility that goblins, dog headed people and ogres, suspected intelligent creatures, can become mages during the efficacy period! They are not warlocks, not priests, but mages famous for their wisdom and knowledge!


    However, like its name, this ability is also the promise of the devil. It looks beautiful, but it is actually a more terrible trap! To play this magical role, it needs more than ten times the dosage of normal humans, that is, a city addiction!


    Mages who take ice poison will take a will test with a DC of 14 once a day, and each time they take a round of medicine, the test bonus will be + 1. If they refuse to continue taking ice poison after the will test fails, the mage will fall into paralysis, poisoning, helplessness, attribute decline, disease, fear, depression, panic and vertigo, a total of more than nine negative states.


    And the degree increases with the increase of verification added value.


    Mages who succeed in will check will be affected by nine negative states with half the bonus of normal check.


    Mages who fail the verification will have to take more ice poison to keep their spirits normal and cast spells. Such mages are called magic addicts. After taking ice poison every day, the magic addicts will get a spell bit. After the will check DC of the magic addicts exceeds 50, the casting ability will be related to the ice poison.


    After taking the ice poison with a daily dose of more than five times, the mage will be able to reset all his spell positions, take the ice poison repeatedly, and restore the corresponding number of spell positions according to the dose and body shape.


    Chen ang is still exploring the special ability of the mage of the demon addict, but its ability to control the mage and evil creatures is unique. This evil means gathered more than 1000 evil troops for Chen ang two weeks after he conducted the potion experiment. Although most of the members are goblins, there are also powerful races such as jackals and ogres.


    The number of spell casters in the army is amazing. There are more than 50 low-level spell casters, most of whom are magic addicts. Of course, they are still increasing and eliminating at a very fast speed. On average, for every five more magic addicts, one original magic addict becomes a loser because the will test can''t keep up with the speed of Chen Ang''s medicine.


    Those who lose heart are crazy and tyrannical. They will indiscriminately attack all creatures in sight, but Chen ang can control and drive them through the poison of ice. In addition to the ice poison, Chen ang has also developed the "crazy blood" based on Anfei''s life and the "passionate water" based on gukejian. The magic addict mage and the magic addict army are growing rapidly in the abandoned mines outside the deep-water city.


    In the deep water city, from the port area to the aristocratic area, an undercurrent is surging in the dark. Because some kinds of tobacco sell well, the whole underground world of the deep water city has turned its attention to the unknown "blood hand Gang". The whole port area is in a commotion because of this magical magic spice! A kind of silent and mysterious undercurrent is surging towards the "blood hand Gang".


    The forces of all parties are already salivating for this fat meat, and the only reason why they can still barely restrain their temper is the calm of the thieves guild, the uncrowned king of the underground forces in the deep water city. Everyone knows that this is an oath to the sphere of influence. Naturally, they are not protecting the "blood hand Gang", but declaring:


    "This prey is on my territory!"


    "Master!" 9527 stood up from the ground, and there was a faint magic net fluctuation on his body. Chen ang was very interested in this mutant goblin. The goblin is the only species that can have a blood reaction with these "special {drugs". 9527 has far exceeded its peers in intelligence.


    According to Chen Ang''s anatomy, the brain of goblins is only the size of walnuts. Even if 9527 changes, it is only the size of fists. However, their brain structure is very special, and the folds of the brain are several orders of magnitude higher than those of humans.


    Simply put the mucosal fold shape of the small intestine into the brain!


    In their brains, some of the shrinking parts have traces of high intelligence. In Chen Ang''s view, the structure and molecules are very similar to the X-Men''s world and the biological computer developed by China, which means that goblins may come from a degenerate higher civilization. An advanced scientific and technological civilization that can load biological computing chips.


    Because of Chen Ang''s abuse of {drugs, the goblins awakened their once high intelligence under an extremely coincidental reason. Also because of the side effects of drugs, their brains had to create a gland secreting alkali poison. Now 9527 is only an isolated case, but Chen ang will soon discover these and popularize this variation.


    It can be predicted that there will be a place for these "demon addicted goblins" on the stage of mainland Phelan in the future.


    "9527, according to the laboratory regulations, you will have limited freedom. Now you can leave the No. 1 reserve room and enter the No. 3 shelter for experimental products!" Chen ang said calmly, and he continued to devote himself to the analysis of drug experimental data.


    "Yes! Master, the great evil master, the Lord of evil addiction, the shadow of nightmare and the highly toxic monarch!" 9527 devoutly kissed the ground under Chen Ang''s feet: "I will be your loyal servant! Evil practitioner, your will is the driving force for our survival! Your command is our only mission!"


    9527 bow down in awe. His fear and awe of Chen ang have been deeply engraved in his soul. Because of the rule of law, Chen ang will have indisputable control over them and obtain their devout faith.


    Of course, the gods they believe in are the Lord of magic addiction and the highly toxic monarch.


    If Chen ang develops the path of demon addiction, the bottomless abyss will have a place for him. The abyss will not be surprised to care for the demon king, and his demon addiction Legion will shock the whole multiverse. In fact, now the evil force of the multiverse has cared for Chen ang, the abyss will yearn for his degeneration, and his soul will be the darling of the whole abyss.


    Passing by the material room, 9527 looked at the same kind with dull eyes and numbness. They rushed into the gap of the railing madly because they smelled the poison of ice. They stretched out two short green hands out of the railing and crazily grabbed 9527. The same kind with saliva, the same kind with blood red eyes, the same kind with crazy eyes and the same kind with madness.


    The only thing they can do is to use all kinds of languages: common language, dwarf language, elf language, giant language. 9527 even heard a demon addicted caster goblin shouting the same sentence in the Dragon language full of elemental power.


    "Give me medicine! Give me medicine! Master, our master, give me! Give me!..."


    9527 stood in front of them with a cruel smile.


    It said hoarsely, "you reptiles are not worthy of being my kind! Only under the will of the master can there be my kind. Goblins are noble, the dependents of the master and the care of evil! We are evil and powerful. We unite under one banner to practice the great will of the master."


    "Praise the master! Praise the devil addiction! Praise the evil!"


    9527 felt a strong energy surging in his body. His skin turned red and sprayed strong alkali poison from his mouth. The dark blue poison fog floated into the goblins, making them crazy and restless.


    "Medicine, medicine, Chek!"


    Goblins are obsessed with sucking the dark blue poisonous fog in the air. They excitedly look at the 9527 standing behind the railing and break off the thick iron fence. They are fearless and have boundless power. They are like superimposing five bloodthirsty skills and crazily cluster 9527, becoming its most chaotic and crazy army.


    Goblins who don''t know pain, are sober minded but crazy. Their combat effectiveness is no less than that of ordinary troops. Goblins who are completely in a state of rage can resist most charm spells. They can be called the cheapest and cost-effective army! If they are equipped with excellent equipment, their combat effectiveness will not even be inferior to that of ordinary elite troops.


    Magic addict caster, magic addict warlock, magic addict druid and magic addict priest. After the caster grows up, this army may not be able to shine in the continent of Fallon!


    Chen ang took a look at the goblins crawling at the foot of 9527 and turned his head into the experiment.


    9527 led the goblins and knelt at his feet.


    The goblins shouted with fear and excitement, "master, master!"


    "The great lord of magic addiction, the king of highly toxic drugs, and the evil care! I listen to your guidance, learn your teachings, practice your path and your will, which is the only purpose of our survival!"


    "Go and bring more of your people back! Build your own craftsman''s workshop in the mine, cultivate more magic addicted casters, and conquer more evil creatures for me, 9527! I order you to be their commander, build an elite king for me, and completely rule the evil country in the wilderness! Learn the civilization of intelligent creatures, create your own civilization, and develop your own power £¡¡±


    "Your command! Will be thoroughly implemented in our place. Your will! Will become the only voice in the wilderness!"

 Chapter 144

    Politics is a complex game.


    In deepwater City, no one is the master of the city. Even the nobles who rule here have to make concessions and compromises in the face of the evil forces in the underground world. No one can do things without worry unless he wants to be against everyone.


    Struggle and compromise are the essence of this game!


    When the special tobacco of the blood hand Gang spread rapidly in this port city, these predators keenly smelled the smell of interest and blood. This cheap and practical spell material has absorbed a lot of Kindler in a very short time, which can be said to be an amazing wealth. More than 500 pounds of goods were digested after they floated in the market.


    If it is elsewhere, it may not be so smooth, but deepwater city is different.


    It is the shipping hub of the whole south. Every day, it carries a large amount of materials. Merchant ships from all directions transfer their goods and supplement supplies here.


    Every businessman is eager to fill his cabin and return to his hometown with wealth.


    Fallon is not without hallucinogenic plants. Blue magic powder is a popular casting material for mages. It can not only bring full hi and illusion, but also temporarily improve intelligence and charm. Even the side effects are very slight. The only disadvantage is that it is expensive!


    Death is expensive, death is expensive!


    Inheriting the characteristics of arcane items, which are not the most expensive, but only more expensive. The price of this scarce spell material can bankrupt a low-level mage, and being addicted to blue magic is a terror that can make the king sell his crown.


    In addition, hallucinogens include pain water, Modine tea and so on, but none can be as cheap as special tobacco. The price is incredible. A jindler can buy a pound and smoke it. This plant has no special environmental requirements and strict culture conditions.


    A low-level Druid can plant a large area.


    It is an important cash crop for strengthening the country and enriching the people! In less than 20 years, anyone with a little money can lie in his own bed and enjoy this cheap happiness on every piece of land in Phelan.


    It can create countless economic benefits. It will become the most important spice on the sea. Yes, this cheap and "harmless" tobacco is regarded by many as a spice given by the gods. Even the priests who are most hostile to the order of hallucinogenic objects have to admit that the harm of this kind of tobacco to the body is really not worth mentioning.


    Compared with other dangers on the continent of Fallon, just a little addict can quit ten or eight times a day, which is gentle like the comfort of a God.


    Many priests of the chaotic gods have used this spice in ceremonies, such as Lady joy, whose efficacy has been highly praised. Some chaotic good gods even encourage believers to accept these things in order to enhance the spiritual communication between believers and gods.


    In fact, most of the first people who ordered this special tobacco were major shrines. They would use these things in assemblies and prayer ceremonies. Some priests would also use them in their private prayers in order to integrate with God and feel God''s word.


    Chen ang expressed his admiration for these psychological masters who are proficient in self hypnosis and hypnosis. With this special spice, their self hypnosis efficiency has been effectively improved, which makes people sigh: since ancient times, high medicine with magic stick! And quickly launched a special version of the special spices, with more complex and cumbersome formula, more gorgeous packaging, ruthlessly slaughtered this group of fat sheep.


    In the past few days, every morning, the deep water city will wake up in the clouds. In the aristocratic area, extravagant aristocrats have begun to burn these spices in the residence, making them feel like they are in a dream. Such a prosperous scene amazed every businessman who came to deepwater city.


    "It''s really a ''dream city''!" the insider exclaimed.


    "What a sin city!" Chen ang said expressionless as he looked at the city shrouded in smoke.


    In this world, not everything was expected by him, just as he would never think of the praise of Phelan for this special medicine. The Druids were happy for it, the mage regarded it as a treasure, and even the gods blessed it! The dwarves love it and mix it with tobacco under the mine. The elves love it and empty the illusion in meditation.


    When Chen ang saw that special tobacco was traded openly in the streets and alleys, his men ran around like a businessman, bargaining, and saw the slums laughing and smiling, sweeping away the numbness and decadence of the past. They planted tobacco on all the land that could be planted, and dried the tobacco in front of and behind the house.


    The high streets and back lanes of children in the slums were flocked through the streets and alleys with destructed opium boxes, and they were evade the tax collector and sold tobacco to all the people in the city. Seeing the youth in the slums, they scrambled to join the bloody Gang they were afraid of. In order to protect their own tobacco leaves, they fought with rival gangs.


    Chen ang had to admit that he underestimated Phelan''s sin and depravity.


    Although the process was strange and distorted, Chen ang finally achieved his goal. The villains of the bloody hand Gang still walked in the streets with daggers and poisons, but they no longer hid in the shadow and did sneaky activities, but went out of the business places of deepwater City openly and fought with businessmen in obscure language.


    The forces Nouvelles with Lek as their hand dress like a gentleman and behave like an aristocrat. They imitate the feeling brought to them by Chen ang. The complementary forces in the slums also receive the most rigorous training in a harsh environment. They will be as familiar with their daggers as their lovers.


    A big net that can be controlled spreads out from the slums bit by bit, and the end of this big net is in Chen Ang''s hand, bringing him power and threat.


    "The whole city is watching and waiting, just like the jackals peeping at the lambs. They are hostile and wary of each other, and reach a fragile and short-term balance. Soon, these predators will pounce on us with great interests!" Lek looked serious, holding hands and warning from different channels.


    "Then they will find out who is the Jackal!" Chen ang smiled. He turned his right index finger to symbolize the ring of power and keepsake.


    "A lot of people are waiting for our expression, sir!" Lek couldn''t help but say, "it''s not that no one is on our side. The enemies of the thieves guild and some other organizations hope to reach a certain range of cooperation with us."


    "What are they expecting?" Chen ang asked with a smile, "the world is complex and checks and balances with each other. There are enough constraints around every behemoth, because the world is balanced. At the other end of the chip, there must be an equal weight. Every existence has its elements of checks and balances."


    "This is politics! Through this game, we can make use of this balance, just like goblins stepping between two giants, walking to maintain balance and stability, selling most interests and protecting the part we can eat. Then we struggle in the coming storm and waves, try our best, pay all costs and survive."


    "Then the organization will grow steadily!" Chen ang spread out his hands and looked into Lek''s eyes.


    "Yes, sir! This is the price we must bear and pay!" Lek summoned up his courage and bit his lower lip.


    Chen ang showed a playful smile and looked at him quietly with eyes that Lek couldn''t figure out. Only the sound of Chen ang knocking on the walnut table in the air was very obvious in the quiet room.


    In this suffocating silence, Lek''s mind was blank. He had to concentrate on his pulse and feel the powerful beat again and again.


    One, two, three


    There was a long sigh in his ear, like a bottomless tearing sound, which made Lek''s fear uncontrollably control him and made him almost collapse to the ground.


    After sighing, it was Chen Ang''s calm voice: "Lek! Lek! What illusion makes you think that I need patience? Is it my consistent tolerance and low-key, or my too kind style? Or those provocations and rumors that affect your judgment?"


    A steady and powerful hand rested on his shoulder. Chen ang gently pushed open the back door of the secret room, took Lek along the long passage, and soon a hot red river appeared in front of Lek.


    On the lava River, the muscular ogre held a sledgehammer and pounded the steel plate on his hand. A round axe the size of a head revealed its prototype. In the lava River, goblins and dog headed men push ore into the blazing ground fire, and the molten steel is collected into the huge blast furnace along the conduit.


    Lek saw that a furnace of pure molten steel poured out from inside, the huge ingot was ravaged like dough by hundreds of feet high hydraulic press, the steel plate was rolled out by heavy hammer, and the huge machinery drove hundreds of thousands of pounds of casting head to impact on the steel plate.


    The hard plate armor is cast in one piece. Excellent weapons are stacked in the corner without money.


    Tens of thousands of goblins, urged by some goblins spraying blue smoke, injected black unknown medicine into their bodies, with burr and frosted armor, which were tied to them in a mess. In the distance, a hybrid army composed of ogres and koeheaders, holding five flowers and eight pure steel weapons, wreaked havoc in the smelter.


    Lek held his breath. He stared nervously at the orderly but crazy and wanton army of evil in the field. He even forgot that he came in openly and instinctively shrank in the corner that could bring his sense of security.


    He heard it clearly. Chen ang said softly, "we are not the passive one! Lek, you should know what to do!"

 Chapter 145

    Dragon and beauty tavern is the largest and most appropriate hotel in deepwater city. There are clean beds, comfortable service and the best public security environment, which is related to its unique location. Dragon and beauty are the pubs closest to the temple area. Occasionally, the paladins who patrol here will also come here for a drink.


    Therefore, unlike most pubs full of drunken sailors, rude mercenaries, cash strapped adventurers and travelers, it is favored by businessmen from all over the world. They can safely talk about business here without being targeted by some bad things. Sometimes, small nobles and high-level adventurers will settle here.


    Lem, the bartender here, looks very unkind. A scar almost tore off half of his face. These scars with obvious traces of acid magic indicate a soul stirring battle. When several extraordinary guests filed into the tavern, the knowledgeable old man just raised his eyes, bowed his head and continued to wipe the wine glass on his hand.


    "Please take us to Moore''s room! Give me some more beer, roast fish and local fruit..." a slim woman in a hood said to lime in a low voice. She hesitated and continued: "open two more rooms for us and prepare a bucket of hot water, thank you."


    "Is it Moore, a fur merchant?" the old bartender stared at her for a moment with muddy eyes and said slowly.


    "No, it''s Moore, the spice merchant!" the hooded woman said definitely after a moment of meditation.


    There is no very large forest near deepwater City, and there is no high-quality fur here. What kind of fur merchant will come here to do business? Businessmen who buy high-quality leather goods in Beidi will live nearby in the port area even if they pass Sham Shui City.


    Moore, the spice dealer, had a very hidden room, but his vision was very broad. A faint shadow behind the hooded woman looked around and made a gesture to show that there was no difference. The party stepped into the somewhat narrow room.


    This is a team of adventurers.


    Yes, it is the existence that has found the mud board of fate, rescued the goddess wojin, obstructed the evil plan of the son of Barr, and eliminated the tyrannical God bane, which has a decisive impact on the history of Phelan continent. It is hidden behind the veil of historical mystery - a team of adventurers. They can always get all kinds of help for all kinds of reasons, and then do whatever is not strange.


    Including but not limited to slaughtering gods, ascending gods, and rescuing a God from the devil monarch in the bottomless abyss


    They are the natural enemies of the dragon clan, the nemesis of evil, the saboteurs of conspiracy, and of course, they are also weapons that can be used in the eyes of some people. In fact, whenever there is a fierce conflict of interest in an area, there will be such a team of lucky adventurers who accept some inexplicable entrustments and then get involved in a huge conspiracy.


    Like... Now!


    "The bloody hand is a very mysterious person. There is not much news about him, and most of them are sensational rumors." Moore is a little gloomy and doesn''t like to talk. He doesn''t look like a businessman, but like a wanderer. He doesn''t seem to care about revealing this.


    "But we know that he is a very terrible man with excellent swordsmanship. We only found a very small wound on the Skinner''s body, penetrating the heart from his armpit."


    "From the armpit? That''s not easy!"


    "It''s not easy, especially after we found his weapon..."


    The hooded woman began to be curious. She leaned forward slightly and whispered, "what surprised you so much?"


    "It''s a long and narrow leaf, two feet five inches long and two inches wide. It''s a palm leaf with early morning dew. The etheric plane tells us that this thing pierced the heart of a 200 pound guy. The prophet said that the guy felt his new partner in his heart before he even had time to resist."


    "It sounds like picking something at the roadside." the woman''s voice is rare and dignified.


    "That''s not a good thing. The Skinner wailed for a long time. Every beat of his heart brought him untold pain. In fact, there was such a palm tree in the Skinner''s home, and we found him below." Moore sipped the black tea in front of him and said nervously.


    "But that doesn''t prove anything? The Skinner doesn''t sound like a good man''s name." the woman shook her head.


    "Yes, that''s an asshole who likes to peel people''s skin, but his bloody hand..." Multon said in a dry voice: "he is a person who can bring fear!"


    "Not long ago, a professional asked for information for us. You have heard of his name. I watched him disappear into the air under the palm tree, and then I never saw him reappear. In the shadow, anywhere you can think of, the Wanderers who tried to go to the slum finally disappeared there."


    "The shadow didn''t protect them. In the past, the veil that covered their body shape has become a dagger against their throat. If I can, I''d rather not see those things anymore." Moore''s eyes had some lingering fear.


    "If you want to hire us, you should provide more detailed information," stressed the woman in the hood.


    Moore spread his hand, buried his face deeply in it, and raised his head again after half a sound: "the best rogues can use the power of the shadow, they can jump in the shadow and lurk in the brightest light, and their daggers are as flexible as their fingers. But there, the shadow becomes the abyss that devours them, they hide silently and die low-key..."


    "The man, like a ghost, came behind the most vigilant wanderers and took their lives in their hiding place. Someone died silently in the most remote and unexpected corner..."


    "I''ve heard of it!" the woman giggled. "An old woman found a body in her kettle. For this reason, she had to smash the small kettle to take out the terrible thing."


    "That''s the best thief here. He can sneak through the smallest gap into the most heavily guarded fortress!" Moore''s voice was a little angry.


    "Sorry! I didn''t know you were his friend." the woman stopped laughing and apologized, "we''ve heard a lot about such things here. Some of the bodies are in the trunk, some are underground, and more are hidden in some hidden corners. What did the prophet find? Didn''t you hire a priest?"


    "Prophecy has no valuable results. They are there, and then die, just as it happens naturally, just as the God of death cares for them..."


    "OK! We''ve taken the task. But we can give it up at any time. This is my condition. We still need to talk about compensation..."


    Sulfur, flame, ferocious ogres and goblins, twisted, shining, steel with heavy and harsh sound, sharp cone spikes and edges, and red steel spikes protruding from any unexpected angle and position.


    This is not hell, but it''s better than hell.


    The underground space is becoming more and more extensive with the expansion of the dog headed people. The exquisite mechanical pillars make it as solid as gold. This is not something that the dog headed people with only 5 intelligence can do. They may be able to dig a stable cave, but they can never dig a real city underground. Only civilization can create such a miracle.


    Mage, or priest.


    Of course, it could be a goblin engineer.


    These evil and chaotic little things, like mud, have created a miracle! Every day, tens of thousands of ice poisons with blue light are sent to the goblins'' hands, and even become the currency circulating among them. No goblin can refuse this magical potion. They yearn for it, and their hearts are crazy shouting about it.


    Let the devil addiction gradually dominate their consciousness. These feelings of desire are more firm and tenacious than faith, reproduction, survival, and even self, and even dominate the personality and self of these little things.


    Day by day, there are more and more people who lose their self and chase the poison of ice like walking corpses. However, based on the huge base of goblins, the number of people who supplement easily makes up for this gap. There are more and more demon addicts who keep awake, and the number even exceeds the number of people who lose their heart.


    Goblins injected with ice poison become more and more paranoid and crazy. Magic addiction tries to dominate their consciousness all the time, but also makes them more and more intelligent.


    In the abyss under the deep water city, more than 5000 goblins built a huge underground building complex and built a large laboratory for Chen ang.

 Chapter 146

    The port area, the core area and the noble area have perfect drainage facilities and staggered complex underground mazes, just like another city.


    There are a large number of gamblers, vagrants and evil believers wandering here. Stray warblers and thieves are also wandering here, doing their own evil activities in the dark lane. Pirates and smugglers are frequent visitors here. They can''t appear openly in the urban area. Only here can they find a comfortable place to accommodate them.


    The smelly and bloody jindler makes it as prosperous as the port area. A lot of dirt is exchanged for jindler at a low price here, and then quickly consumed on rum, gambling tables and warblers.


    In the deepest part of the complex underground city, the hub of the underground city''s Secret Road, shrouded by various magic lights and evil palaces, is the location of the thieves'' Guild. Everyone knows it here! However, in the face of the complex and dense tunnel of countless magic auras constantly by mages, magicians and warlocks, there is almost nothing to do with prophecy and detection spells.


    Not to mention the dirty secrets hidden in the dark depths of the sanlinta society, the devil cult and the cult of evil gods.


    In addition to building the bandit guild here, no power or individual can find out how many secret passages there are in the dungeon. Hundreds of years ago, the thieves guild imposed a large-scale magic ceremony here, desecrated all the land under the deep water city, and arranged a large-scale holy house of evil. Since then, every change here will be reflected in the secret map of the thief guild.


    This is also one of the reasons why the thieves guild has always maintained its underground leading position in deepwater city.


    "These things are very unusual!"


    In the depths of the mysterious thieves guild, a man''s low voice sounded in the dark room. An ordinary middle-aged man looked up from the black fog map on the table. He looked at the president opposite uneasily.


    "The fuzzy area on the map is getting larger and larger. The lowest place has been twisted into a dark flame. In more than one fifth of the underground city, we can only see a shadow. We are gradually losing control here!"


    The president fumbled carefully for the map in his hand and saw a large black flame representing extreme chaos and darkness on it. He was confused. "We are in a disadvantageous situation. The prophecy is disturbed by strong spells, and we know nothing about the enemy! Where is the information I want?"


    "President, more than 80 wanderers have disappeared, and several teams with priests and mages have also disappeared."


    "Missing? People often go missing in this city, but that''s for their superficial identity. We know the conspiracy, evil and murder related to them in the underground world like the back of our hand. Intelligence is our life, the rule of nobility can rely on order, while for the underground world, our rule is concealment and intelligence."


    Trapped in anger and hatred and President, he scratched the scroll of warm cortex on the table with cold nails, "we are rooted in this city, deeply rooted in its evil soil and inseparable from it. The blood and dirt flowing here, interests and wealth, are the source of our survival."


    "We have encountered many crises, including the exclusion from the nobility, the attack from the gods of good order, and the misappropriation of sanlinta, Shadow Thieves, dragon worship and fear churches, but none of these threaten our foundation. Because the thief guild lives together with this city, we have integrated into the darkness of this city."


    "In the breath of this city, we are the ones who set up casinos, urge gambling debts, blackmail, kidnap, and consume the surplus population of this city. All this is like a meat and blood mill, squeezing the surplus population here and supporting the city."


    "This is the soil for the survival of the guild! It is also our inexhaustible source! As long as we still deeply control the evil soil of the city, no one can uproot us from the city."


    The president looked straight into the man''s eyes and said coldly, "the symbol of this control lies in intelligence. We can control the city only when we see it!"


    Deeper underground, on the long river of lava, the hot air distorted Chen Ang''s expression.


    In front of him is a scene that can make people have nightmares, a pale skeleton, separated neat muscles and organs, dark red, crimson, bright red, pale, different colors are clearly divided, even organized. Those biological tissues, following their internal laws and functions, are classified in a very scientific way,


    Extreme order and seriousness reveal a kind of purposeful cruelty. This cruelty does not lie in vent cruelty and blood, but in extreme equality coldness. This attitude of death and life as one and equality of all things makes any existence with a sense of identity with life feel cold and shudder.


    If a lich sees this scene, it will classify the biological organs and tissues here, reveal the accumulation of knowledge about life function and biology, worship and admire the ideas and knowledge contained therein.


    But for Chen ang, it''s just a standard experiment.


    Ferocious animals are really a wonderful existence. These creatures with no magic ability but extremely powerful physical power are larger, more difficult and more ferocious than their prototype. Their flesh has usually changed, and their muscles and bones have undergone extreme changes compared with their normal peers.


    This change is also the object of soldiers'' imitation, which is called ferocity.


    Fascia, abnormal muscles and strengthening bones are not the focus of Chen Ang''s research, because changes in appearance are the easiest to model and dissect, but the in-depth study of such changes has a different charm. On the continent of Fallon, soldiers in formal training will use herbs, magic and even divination to strengthen the process of ferocity.


    But what they pay attention to is to imitate the alienation results of violent animals and use these external forces to form violent organizations in advance. Only a few mages will be curious to explore the mysteries. Unfortunately, because the casters have long despised non spell abilities, their research in this field is lack of goodness.


    In the deep mystery of ferocity, only gods with warrior clergy can master and understand this knowledge, and Chen ang lacks access to these materials unless he attacks the temple.


    The expansion of demon addicted goblins in swamps and wilderness has brought a large number of research samples to Chen ang. The expanding group of casters has become more and more strict in controlling and infiltrating the city. This has created a good research environment for him.


    Therefore, Chen Ang''s understanding of ferocity, even its internal laws and knowledge, is deepening at an amazing speed. For most of the knowledge in the field of illegal technology, Chen Ang''s research is very easy to obtain considerable results. At present, the obstacles generally involve the field of magic.


    This result creates an unfortunate fact for deepwater city.


    The rise of humanoid violence!


    Ferocious goblins and ferocious dog heads are no longer a small problem. Ferocious ogres and ferocious devil addicts are a very terrible threat. Perhaps their combat skills and weapon control are very crude compared with soldiers, but under the control of Chen Ang''s unique ferocious methods and killing instinct, these evil creatures still have a very terrible threat ability.


    The low-level magic items made by demon addicts in the magma will make up for their lack of spell resistance, as well as a large number of casters provided by the unique racial talents of goblins and ogres, gophers, goblins, ogres and dragons.


    An evil force belonging to Chen ang, which is ferocious and lurking in the underground of deep water city.


    "9527, pay attention to monitoring the vital signs of the experimental body. Check the injection device and drugs..." Chen ang ordered while carefully observing the semi violent muscle tissue.


    9527 ran quickly to the other side with short legs from the edge of the cross in the distance. While checking whether the goblins hanging above were tightly bound, he adjusted the position of medicine and injection. Most of the Goblins who come here are mentally distracted people who have been destroyed by magic addiction. Their resistance to charm spells is quite good.


    You can only use both ferocity and excitement potions to maintain a strong will check and resist enchantment spells.

 Chapter 147

    The study of ferocity is very smooth, because strength also comes from the relationship between muscles and bones. Physiology can be said to be a common place between the laws of the torrel universe and the earth like universe.


    The force structure of muscles, the coordinated movement of bones and body tissues, and even some force tips are common knowledge in the two universes. Due to the law, some knowledge is unbalanced and weakened, but the research structure and knowledge system are complete. The knowledge that appears uncoordinated under the new cosmic laws can be easily adjusted and improved according to experiments and research.


    In the martial arts world, the martial arts known as external skills and the warrior school known as nine swords in Phelan are characterized by extremely exquisite killing skills and body alienation methods. The alienation of bones and muscles by the golden bell jar and the eagle claw hand is similar to the ferocity of the continent of Fallon. It also carries out structural transformation according to the force of the body organization.


    In this regard, Chen Ang''s research is very in-depth. Although it is limited to the reasons of samples, his physiological template is only limited to some common violent animals, such as fierce wolves and fierce bears. This is also the most easily obtained samples in his comfort area, such as demons, monsters and monsters in the underground world. At present, there is no channel to obtain them, But even so, Chen Ang''s research on soldiers also constitutes a relatively complete system.


    In contrast, the exploration on the magic road is quite disadvantageous.


    Although most of the physical phenomena of Fallon are similar to the earth, the two universes are essentially different systems. Whether the underlying material is an element or an atom fundamentally shakes the applicability of the laws of Geoscience. Elements still barely maintain their material state on the macro level, but they begin to shake at the molecular level.


    Finally, it is the micro element of wave radiation state and information state.


    On earth, the atom has wave particle duality, but in torrell, elements show the characteristics of matter, energy, information and soul. This is the original magic and the material for creating all things. In this world, all existence is saturated with elements, that is, the power of magic. This potential and untapped energy exists in every stone, every stream, every living creature, and even the air itself.


    It is the silent and ignorant consciousness of existence itself. It is the essence of any energy form in the multiverse. It is also the original material of the creator, the material basis of the world and the collection of cosmic law information.


    This completely different universe and knowledge system has fascinated Chen ang and devoted himself to exploration. It can be predicted that Chen ang will not have the intention to expand his territory until his research and exploration meet the bottleneck, and even the pace of control over deepwater city has slowed down.


    The original aggressive attitude gradually softened with Chen Ang''s investment in research. In many ways, Chen ang gave it to his half hearted students with a natural attitude.


    If we do not consider the consequences of those messy textbooks, they can be called a group of talents. With correct guidance and education, it is not difficult for these boys growing up in the slums to become the backbone of an organization. They are tough, ambitious, dynamic and creative about success and strength, and have a deep understanding of the world.


    The only thing they lack is knowledge and opportunities, but Chen ang doesn''t lack these.


    Therefore, they can easily find a lot of knowledge about power in Chen Ang''s Library - those imaginative experiments and extremely careful experimental results. Systematic and perfect knowledge of warriors, wanderers, and even spell casters. Chen ang, who is deeply influenced by Earth Science, is absolutely second to none in terms of the friendliness of knowledge to people.


    Chen ang did not hesitate to give them advice during the experiment. Some experimental materials were sent to the door voluntarily, but Chen ang had no reason to refuse. Especially in the aspect of contact with the magic net, a lot of experiments are needed to crack the part of the magic net black box controlled by Mistra.


    However, in addition to the knowledge of power and world cognition, Chen Ang''s library is extremely lack of records in other aspects, that is, Phelan''s history, culture and customs. Because Chen ang himself didn''t have time to understand these things.


    Nobles know this in banquets and family education, businessmen know this through communication and reading, and even in the churches of the gods, priests preach these things to believers, except in the slums. So that the apprentices had to look for adventure stories and social knowledge in the library.


    This is a nightmare!


    "Rick! Do you see the book of mozedonrick I''m looking for?" in the small library, Gree measured the distance bit by bit with his palm on the shelf, while talking to the boy behind him: "it''s the volume of the red book. The opposition and development of things, the theory of contradiction and practice, and the movement and revolution in the dead magic area!"


    "The Mann group borrowed it! They''re going to have a Book Club today!" Lek answered carelessly, turning over his wealth, material and trade.


    "The traitors, the weak, the cowards and the worms of the man group, do they deserve to read the works of Lord Moze dongrick?" Gree said angrily: "I hope to raise the man throne so that they can enter the Communist Kingdom after death. This is a betrayal of the dream of heaven on earth! We have vowed to make the kingdom of the gods bright and dark and turn the earth into heaven!"


    "We practice the way of communityinternational! Let its way go on the earth as in heaven, turn Phelan into its country, and make the gods a false joke. Because the country on earth is better than the country in heaven! The country of God is like hell to us! Only the most ignorant soul will enter those ridiculous countries."


    "When our bodies fall, our souls will stand up and not fall into the abyss and hell, nor reap in the kingdom of the gods, because the kingdom of our God is on the earth and created by ourselves. Because we practice the road of communitinternational, we create the kingdom of heaven when we live, and we stand up again in the kingdom of heaven when we die! We will..."


    "Wait! Gree..." Lek reluctantly put down his book and sighed: "if you don''t want to nail the damn wall, I advise you to join them. Your plot seems far away, but you should consider the fate of your soul in less than 60 years. If you can''t rise the throne of Marx Lenin, you will wail on the wall of unbelievers!"


    Rick''s words didn''t seem to have any effect. Gree just looked at him deeply, wrapped his clothes and hurried out of the library. Chen ang looked at his back when he left. He looked a little unclear. The books he put on the shelf included some science books and earth''s politics, humanities books and image materials.


    It even includes a set of videos of the godfather, as well as excellent realistic works such as American past, Scarface evil star and black street in New York. Of course, these are not more terrible than the Bible and the book of mosedonrick.


    In this small library, Chen Ang''s experiments on gods and beliefs, and even the underlying structure and basic laws of the world, began to spread silently. At present, this is only the meaning and fantasy of a few slum boys, but who knows what will happen in the future? In this world, thought has power, real but not virtual power.


    On the other hand, under the instillation of a large number of excellent realistic works of the earth and Chen Ang''s example, the originally scattered blood hand gang has really sprouted the prototype of dynamic organization. Although they are astringent and immature, they are actually learning the excellent culture of the earth, including family, organization, discipline and faith.


    When Chen ang found that these young people began to organize brotherhoods, such small groups, he realized this.


    In this stagnant world, the behavior of these young people, no matter how ridiculous, the interests and new factors they represent are affecting the deep water city. Around these new changes, an invisible vortex center is forming.

 Chapter 148

    On the surface, they are ordinary adventurers. In fact, they are an adventure team composed of good forces coordinated by the Harper alliance. They are very distressed. This is certainly not because of the entrustment of the so-called spice merchant Moore. They have always regarded it as a joke. The sanlinta meeting behind Moore and the harpist are mortal enemies. The only reason why they can restrain themselves from stabbing him when they meet is the harpist''s consistent low-key style.


    The reason for their distress is still Chen ang! The mission target seems to have disappeared. For quite a long time, they can no longer hear the slightest bit of news about the target.


    Just like he disappeared in this world!


    The changes in the slums are getting faster and faster. The harpist lists a long list. The lingering smell of blood is by no means ineffective. Skinners, butchers and blood eyes, these humble and troublesome figures, even harpists, will find it difficult. Not because there are big people, but the complex forces behind them.


    These people who act as brokers, stewards, low-level priests, and those big people in deepwater city who control the middle class at the bottom may not have very strong strength and influence, but they are troublesome enough because they are part of the urban order!


    The captain of the adventure team, Elvin half, looked at the 11 inch list in his hand. His face was ugly. Behind the names on it were residue bodies such as skinners and butchers.


    Lim, the bartender, casually wiped the pottery cup on his hand, but his eyes did not leave the door of the tavern for a moment. His thick knuckles moved inch by inch on the rough pottery cup, and the tight muscles under the linen clothes relaxed. There was no doubt that his hands could break the neck of a 12 foot ogre in the next moment.


    "The harpist doesn''t have to work hard on him!" Lyme knew his work in detail. "The whole city knows that he can''t live until midsummer night. No one can get out of the city alive after offending so many people!"


    Although he said it very easily, Irwin''s expression never relaxed for a moment, but stared thoughtfully at the table, "Harper''s principle: you can''t participate, but you can''t understand! We have to determine his position to determine our attitude. Harper has his own principle!"


    "Yes, no trial unless it is a crime! I can recite it with my eyes closed."


    "If it''s not a crime, don''t try. The Harper''s action comes not from interests, but from our position and principle, so the attitude and position of the goal are very important to us, because that determines our position and behavior." Irwin looked very serious, "About the bloody hand, you provide too little information. There is no origin, no identity, no occupation and camp. He is like a ghost out of thin air. No one will have no past!"


    "But he countered the prophecy!" Lyme complained, "God and Magic have been tried! The caster has not been able to get rid of those damn illusions, and the mages of the prophecy school have refused to test the spell again. The only thing they can be sure of is that the other party is like going home in the etheric plane, ''like a fish in water''


    "Illusion?" asked Irwin, puzzled.


    "Yes, anyone who tries to spy on his destiny will be troubled by the etheric plane. Their vision will be fixed in a shallow form of the etheric plane and deprived of their perception of the material plane. Over time, their intelligence will be seriously damaged! A mage even fell in love with the alien creature he called, a ooze monster named Shaye!"


    "Ancient eyes! Ooze monster?" Irwin showed an unacceptable expression.


    Lyme nodded with shame: "it is said that his etheric vision is very close to the senses of the ooze monster. As a result, he learned to communicate with the ooze monster and gained his own love. You know, in the ooze monster, it''s a beauty!"


    "His mentor..." before Irwin finished, he was interrupted by Lyme.


    "This is not a bad thing for his tutor! A curse with research value is much more important than an apprentice. What''s more, he hasn''t lost that apprentice. There are more strange people in the mage. What if there are more?"


    "You can ask the priest to ''remove the curse''!" Elvin didn''t want to say more about the ooze monster, which would only make her spine numb.


    Lyme shook his head regretfully. "It''s useless! Strictly speaking, it''s not a curse. Their vision is not an illusion created by negative energy, but a reality at another level of the world. This reality is hard to shake. It''s more like the essence of the soul contaminated with the etheric plane. It''s essentially similar to the cost of prophecy magic, which can''t be lifted by divine magic."


    "And I''ve heard that the ooze monster is great!" lime smiled frankly. "He seems to like it!"


    Doh! With a soft noise, LEM looked sideways, put the arrow close to his scalp into the solid wood, and wisely closed his mouth. He spread his hand to the Ranger girl opposite him and motioned to shut up.


    "Jessica LEM has no malice!" Elvin taught a few words helplessly.


    The Ranger girl didn''t appreciate it. She came forward and pulled out the arrow on the wood. It seems that it took a lot of effort. Not everyone can break armor with a light bow! "Without prophecy magic, what do we know? We don''t need to sneak in and spy. We can hear more details in the roadside pub!"


    "We need to be more specific, his camp, his tendency, his career and his faith. This is the reason for our attitude towards him. I think it is much more important than how many people he killed!"


    "I said I didn''t know anything!" LEM waved.


    "He may be a mage who is proficient in the school of prophecy, a priest who is deeply loved by God, or a part-time soldier! A profession such as a wanderer! From his love of killing, he may be a believer in the dark sun, of course, he may also be Max''s, but with the villain he eradicated, he can also say that he is a paladin of irmat."


    "Human nature is so complex that paladins may murder, and wanderers may not be able to make great sacrifices. Unless you ''detect evil'' against him, these can not be used as a basis for judgment. I can only say that this gentleman''s concern for those things in his small house is far beyond his interest in abuse, rule and power."


    "So..." Jessica opened her mouth.


    "Don''t define it so quickly!" Lyme interrupted him. "Please respect this complex world and don''t define it with your young people''s simple and direct judgment. My intuition tells me that you are facing an existence that is difficult to determine and explore. My experience of the elderly tells you that it''s no harm to look more."


    "But we don''t have time! We can''t entangle everyone for so long." Jessica frowned. "The slum is very exclusive to outsiders. The blood hand gang has deep-rooted control over it. It''s difficult for us to get close to it."


    "That''s because more than 80% of the young people are looking for work in the blood gang. Their father, children and wife are like the most loyal eye liner. It''s a closed environment where outsiders can hardly survive."


    "So, can we do nothing?" Jessica objected. "Intelligence doesn''t jump into our hands, does it?"


    "Not necessarily, child!" Lyme smiled cunningly. His fingers moved on the table and finally stopped on a stack of brown papyrus. He went to pass these humble things to Elvin and said, "if you can be more careful, you will find this thing!"


    "The income of tobacco and the trend of the thieves'' Union?" Elvin whispered out the difficult secret words line by line. "This is the information of the wharf. It is some daily information about the special tobacco and thieves'' Union."


    "It''s not everyday, but there are big secrets in these little things!" Lyme smiled proudly. "Although we lack the most important key data of tobacco price and shipment data, it''s really not difficult to calculate the approximate income of that kind of tobacco based on this. Similarly, the task data of the thieves'' union can also reflect their internal trends."


    Irwin looked at the stack of papyrus with a gloomy face. Even if she saw the string of figures representing income, she couldn''t help being shocked. Without looking at the things behind, she knew that the form had reached the critical moment of impending outbreak.


    No mouse can hold back a large piece of fat in front of him. Those greedy eyes can''t stand it. As Lyme said, someone can''t wait to be a test piece.

 Chapter 149

    Magic is the foundation of the world. It makes the multi universe appear in such a colorful way. It is charming and mysterious, and implements the origin of the world, or magic is the origin of the world. All things are born of elements and permeate with the power of magic. It is chaotic and orderly, rational and illogical.


    The original magic is the material for creating all things and the silent and ignorant consciousness of existence itself. Magic permeates every substance and is expressed in the form of any energy in the multiverse.


    This is magic, a system completely different from science.


    Chen Ang''s exploration is not only fighting against the endless unknown, but also fighting against himself all the time. The logical concept and thinking mode called science are deeply rooted in his mind, incomparably solid and tenacious. This not only gives him unlimited exploration and research spirit, but also imprisons his way of thinking.


    Indeed, Chen ang can deconstruct magic from a scientific point of view. In fact, he is so adapting to the world. Some new things brought to him by the world are rapidly being assimilated and integrated by the old thinking. Science is a road to truth, but it does not mean that Chen ang will fix a relatively rigid mode of thinking.


    In this way, the new ideas, new changes and new ideas in the world are very worthy of learning and research. While trying to abandon the influence of the old thinking mode, Chen angzheng is trying his best to maintain the relative independence of thinking.


    Knowledge is priceless, and wisdom is higher, but only imagination is more important than both.


    When imagination is confined to old stereotyped thinking, it is not wrong to call it the dusk of the gods - the dusk of thinking!


    "Magic net, a very appropriate name! The original magic, or the ordered network woven by the original magic, is sharp and flexible, communicating the caster and the original magic power. I can imagine how many civilizations and individual wisdom are the crystallization of this huge network?" Chen Ang''s fingertips flickered slightly white light, and quickly dyed his fingers with silver color.


    He crossed the void in front of him with his fingertips, leaving a line of colored characters, full of distortion and messy complexity and strangeness. This kind of spiritual force with impact seems to be pushing a 20g file into the brain of the viewer.


    This is a 0-ring trick - magic trick!


    "Many people think that magic is orderly, intelligent, elegant art and difficult knowledge, but only those who are close to the truth can realize that the origin of all things does not have any attribute! Chaos and order, evil and goodness have no meaning to it, because it is imposed on the world by intelligent creatures!"


    "And magic existed before that!" Chen ang was like greeting an old friend, sitting on the right side of the table in a relaxed attitude, while his left was empty.


    A strange voice came from the left side of the table. It was a very low laughter, like a muffled voice. "Before that, magic didn''t exist. It was us who stipulated it!"


    "Weave the disordered and violent primitive magic into docile magic? Yes, it''s you!" Chen ang refused to say no. the index finger of his right hand flicked irregularly, twisting a strange shadow in the air and existed in space in an extremely distorted form. A section of black tentacles carefully poked out from the inside, twisted and swung in the air, holding the body high.


    Like a frightened worm.


    "Primitive magic! Ha......" his low voice seemed to be amused. He nervously sent out a sharp smile. The small shadow communicating the shadow plane in mid air shook violently. The tentacles of shadow creatures stretched out violently and made a sharp cry. They twisted violently in mid air, as if they were dying.


    "A false concept! In other words, it should be the shallow representation of the multiverse, which belongs to the part of energy affinity. The essence of magic is the universe itself, creating everything, stipulating everything, and the existence sublimated by a core on all sides of matter, energy, information and soul! Among them, the part that can be affected by the soul is defined as primitive magic."


    "It is violent but not tame. It bears great interference and chaos anytime and anywhere. It is changeable and secretive. It is like a lover with an eccentric temper and as crazy and great as the sea. If I want to describe it with an existence, it is - woman!"


    "Hahaha! Cough, cough..." the strange existence laughed wildly, and even caused a severe cough. He endured great discomfort and said: "Mistra! That frame will be mad! What have we done? We put a chewing head on a woman! Well said, the definition is accurate."


    "The magic net is exactly like this. Although Mistra has always claimed that she created the magic net, which originated from a war between Suellen and Sarah, we all know that she is the projection of the magic net itself! We created her, all contracts and agreements about the magic net, its structure and weaving, its information and way of existence."


    "It''s the mage who created the magic net, not the magic net who created the mage itself! The magic net is not a God or an idol. It''s woven by us. It''s the agreement and existence of magic stipulated by the caster. It''s a legend to understand this! At least the caster is like this. Although we use an exact word to call it, the magic net is not an isolated existence..."


    "It''s more a conceptual thing. Mistra is a part of it, and perhaps a symbol of other parts..."


    Chen Ang''s memory is closer to the existence of this concept - the Internet, which only exists in the concept. It is composed of countless protocols and information and is set up in a part of the material world. In short, it includes material networks, Internet laws represented by communication protocols, information and a part of human spirit.


    The magic net, which is set up on the shallow energy interference layer of the multi universe, is the sum of all orders and regulations of the original magic. In a narrow sense, it is the energy information network controlled by the administrator - Mistra.


    It is a large-scale plane energy Lan - Magic net, which is composed of a chief administrator, Mishra, under the jurisdiction of several relevant administrators, such as the God of mages, a large number of casters, users, a relatively large number of programmers, mages, hackers, great arcane masters and legendary mages. Similarly, there is a competitor of the magic net system - Shadow Magic net.


    "Wonderful understanding, Mr. helast!" Chen ang couldn''t help but sigh. Who would have thought that a crazy mage living in seclusion in the dungeon would have such a crazy conversation with the controller of a small gangster. This completely crazy mage seems not as crazy as the legend, so he can''t communicate.


    Of course, this is only Chen Ang''s personal view. Most people will think that this is the communication between two madmen. If the world is magical, where will the gods be?


    "Sharp inspiration, unique perspective, my neighbor! Your goblins are almost digging into the underground maze. I welcome a wise neighbor, but I must remind you that mages are always lonely and allergic. There can only be one mage tower in one place! Similarly, there can only be one leader."


    Helast looks very calm, even elegant and wise. Considering that this is not the surface, his madness is curious.


    "Deep water city is a charming place. It is full of spiritual sparks of fate. Living here, you will often be surprised to disturb you. Bards, Shadow Thieves, harpists and Sanlin pagodas will have a lot of trouble!"


    "What kind of trouble can this be called?" Chen ang asked with a smile.


    Helast was silent for a long time and nodded approvingly: "this can be called trouble? Of course, it can''t be called trouble, because change is an opportunity, and the opportunity that can be grasped is certainly not trouble!"


    "But even so, there is still a long way to go before persuading me!"


    Fallon is not a place where he can handle most conflicts with language. He is always in the contradiction of survival. What he advocates here is power and weapons.

 Chapter 150

    Research and discovery has always been a process from shallow to deep, which determines that the understanding of all intelligent creatures always develops from shallow to deep, from special to universal, and Chen ang is no exception. As in the founding of physics, Newton''s three laws, a perfect, universal mechanical system based on the limits that human beings can observe, was once regarded as a universal truth.


    However, in fact, it applies to the surface environment of low gravity planets, or planetary environments less than 1000 times the mass of the earth. In the universe, about one in 100 billion environments apply this theorem.


    If we look into a wider space, there is about an astronomical denominator in one billionth of the space that human beings can understand, which can allow its molecules to be slightly close to the Newtonian mechanical system. This is a scientific system tailored for human civilization! And this is just a cosmic difference.


    The torrell universe, or the whole multiverse, is a completely different world. Its law gap is large enough to subvert the whole knowledge system known by Chen ang! Of course, because the law difference between the two worlds is not serious, this amazing difference has not been shown, but it exists in fact and can not be erased.


    However, even if the difference between Phelan and the earth expands a thousand times and the gap in their understanding deepens a thousand times, Chen Ang''s understanding of space cannot be confused, because Chen ang shuttling between different worlds is higher than the spatial level of the multiverse. Chen ang, who can shuttle through the world, deconstructs space higher than the whole multiverse.


    There may be some deficiencies in breadth, but no one can reach in depth, which is the convenience brought by high latitude shuttle.


    Helast saw that Chen ang disappeared in front of him, and the "transmission prediction" did not even play a role, just like the people in front of him did not use the transmission spell, but disappeared invisibly. But out of the mage''s intuition, he believed that Chen ang had disappeared in this plane, although the magic net and "transmission prediction" did not issue a warning.


    Looking at the fading of Chen Ang''s shadow bit by bit, like the color ink dots diffused in the water, blurred the outline and shape, and finally disappeared into the flickering fire like a hazy light and shadow.


    Helast''s vigilance was raised to the highest level: it was not a virtual body, it was not a gasification body, it was not a teleportation, it was not a shelter... He meditated on the possible spell effects in his heart, and quickly released a "reading magic" towards Chen Ang''s position, but he got nothing.


    "It''s a supernatural force about transmission!" helast said to himself.


    He must admit that he underestimated the mysterious man. The sense of urgency he had not seen for a long time made his skin feel cold and trembling like a sharp blade. This not only failed to confuse his mind, but also gave him a sharper and sober mind. In his body, the passion belonging to the mage was boiling.


    The long ballad came out of helast''s mouth. It was a deep murmur, vague pronunciation and strange emphasis, which was very gloomy and strange in the dark. The famous crazy mage, his face twitching, nervously looked at the place where Chen ang disappeared, with a crazy and strange smile on his face. He whispered syllables that no one could understand and dragged his robe close to there.


    "Ha! I''ve found you!" helast inspired several protective articles on his body and approached Chen Ang''s disappeared position with a secret smile. "I''m going to catch you."


    A blue mist passed through hailast''s fingertips... The secret of arcane magic lies in the wisdom at the bottom of the world. Those who can only use the wisdom of their predecessors and manipulate magic like tools are only worthy of being a caster like warlocks and magic statues. Not a weaver who weaves magic, or an arcane who explores truth.


    Helast is undoubtedly one of the top arcane masters in the world. Although his profession is a mage, he undoubtedly has thoughts and strokes that touch the essence of the world, enough to get rid of those complex and ridiculous shells and go deep into the original inner essence. It is also a prophecy. In herast''s eyes, the essence of the etheric plane is pushed away bit by bit.


    The illusion representing some characteristics of all things, under herast''s hand, removes the distorted shell, shows the relative characteristics of the surrounding material and magic, abandons those distorted and divergent infection and diffusion, and shows the essence of the projection of matter on the etheric plane.


    The etheric plane is a mirror, which shows the relatively secret essence and immanence of the material world, the invisible, appeared and unexpected essence in time and space, which is difficult to find in the material world. It is reflected and interwoven with the essence of ether, showing a strange and secret illusion.


    Helast believes that his understanding of the world is not inferior to anyone, even the gods. This is the arrogance and expansion of the mage, but it can not be said that there is no truth. But now, he dare not say so. He followed Chen Ang''s footsteps and entered a world he couldn''t imagine.


    It''s like facing a mirror and seeing someone get in.


    The material world, no, is the reflection of the multiverse on the etheric plane. These distorted illusions actually peel off the real essence. The "advanced flash" enables him to flash in the etheric plane and the material world. The colored mist has disappeared as early as the first flash, while the distorted darkness and the phantom of the flame devil, It is the reflection of his physical environment.


    Demons, dead spirits, ghosts, twisted bodies and corrupt objects alternate with fire, darkness, sound and normal objects, just like the madness of the two worlds.


    Helast had to analyze their essence with great wisdom. What they represent and reflect, the changes and essence in time, space, energy and material. He found that he had never really known the world. What he saw was only appearance, and quality, material and temperature were only superficial attributes.


    The real essence of things is always under the deeper and darker sea. All they can explore is the part of the dark sea, just like an iceberg!


    Chen ang is at the deeper end of the etheric plane, just like the deepest shadow in the mirror. Wearing the simple white robe for experiments, he looks at the river flowing in front of him. On the etheric plane, the flowing things generally represent the essence of change, and water is often related to time. In magic linguistics, this represents the long river of time.


    "It''s interesting, but that''s all!" helast shook his head. The green light of dissociation passed through Chen Ang''s body and disappeared into the etheric polymer.


    "You think you know me, but you don''t! You think you know the world, but you don''t! You think you know magic, but unfortunately, you still don''t! You think this is the real me, but this is only a part of me. This is magic, mysterious and profound, isn''t it?" Chen ang smiled.


    Helast lost his mind. His voice was distorted and deep, and his eyes stared at Chen ang in confusion. However, his etiquette and language seemed calm and calm. He was not schizophrenic to a certain extent, but could not show this wonderful mental state. He wandered between reason and madness, confused and elegant.


    "The charm of magic lies in its profundity, and the master''s pleasure is to explore this profundity. Thank you for coming here and seeing the deeper essence and changes of all things. I must admit that you have left me at a loss!"


    Chen ang shook his head and said, "it won''t be so! The mage is not a puppet affected. The mage''s fighting wisdom should not be reasonable. He should use his own spells wisely. That''s the so-called ''wisdom'' that soldiers and barbarians despise. The rational use of spells, combined with the environment and creative use of spells can only show wit, not wisdom at all."


    "This kind of tact is a necessary quality for any qualified soldier. It is far from being smart and cunning, let alone wisdom!"


    Helast calmly asked: "magic has never been used to achieve a strong destructive power. For a mage, his power is always reflected in a wider field. A qualified mage must be a great Lord, the owner of wealth and an important part of power. Power is the power of a mage! Is this called wisdom?"


    Chen ang shook his head and said, "such a mage can destroy a country, race and even civilization, give greater play to his power and change the whole world. He is smart with his mind and conspiracy as weapons. But he can only be said to be cunning, which is far from wisdom!"

 Chapter 151

    The changes in the slums can be seen by everyone. Evil spreads here, and so does wealth.


    All people here grow tobacco. They pack these precious wealth with spices and cloth, and then their brothers transport them to skull port for sale. This is a place of evil. Everyone is vigilant and even neurotic against outsiders. Irwin found that the people here have a different mental outlook, an unspeakable excitement.


    This is quite different from those dead poor people on the continent of Fallon. They are gloomy and excited, full of motivation to make a fortune and determination not to break the means. If she is allowed to describe the distinctive place of the people here, it must be ambition. Strong and ferocious ambition! She felt that there was a dagger in the eyes of the young people on the road.


    The arrogant ambition is almost overflowing.


    The daggers in their waists are polished, and their walking posture is also in line with the most basic quality of a wanderer - dexterity and agility, just like cats. Elvin can imagine their dexterity and cruelty in stabbing the dagger into the human body. In fact, there is no need to imagine, but an ongoing crime. Many people are missing here, For example, tax officials and other gang wanderers who come here.


    Walking here is very dangerous, even for Irwin''s team. She has begun to believe that the people here have unimaginable enthusiasm and initiative for their evil activities. They are decisive and cruel.


    Unlike those young people who have just entered the industry, Elvin is old enough to give up those innocence and fantasies. Although she has self persistence in justice and order, she has understood to what extent people who have experienced poverty and hardship can be cruel and fanatical. The blood hand gang can deter those who covet. There is no reason to keep this huge interest.


    "If it weren''t for the huge benefits, they would have the possibility to grow!" Elvin judged in his heart.


    "Bloody hand, where is he now?" she whispered to the halfling wanderer in the team.


    "That guy stays in the observation tower in the West all day. I haven''t seen him leave half a step. My God! Staring at him is the most boring work I''ve ever done..." the halfling wal complained softly, "but the security there is very strict. There are many magic traps and mechanisms, and I haven''t been able to hide in many times..."


    "He hasn''t been here long. We can storm in!" suggested Jessica.


    "I don''t recommend it!" the halfling interrupted: "In this way, we may have casualties. You know, we can''t bear the sacrifice. I''m sure we can kill that ''bloody hand''. God! This nickname sounds like a third rate mercenary! But how to say! It''s not worth it, you know. It''s not worth it for the evil dog to bite the dog!"


    "You''re right, wall!" Irwin thought about it and shook his head. "Let''s think of another way!"


    The vigilance of the blood hand Gang is much tighter than expected. Unlike other gangs, they are composed of a group of old oilmen and senior bastards. Those people are selfish and greedy. They always try every means to cheat and play slippery. These young people are energetic, enthusiastic, serious and responsible for their work.


    All this is so beautiful and sunny. If they hadn''t hanged the tax official and affairs officer at the gate of the watchtower with such enthusiasm and sunshine, Elvin would even think that this is the territory of a kind and orderly camp.


    "No, we don''t have a chance." wall shook his head. "They''re sure to find us and block us in a narrow passage and shoot us right through with that extra strong steel crossbow! They''re well-trained and rich in magic items. We can''t withstand such a blow."


    Wall looked evasive and hesitated. People familiar with him could see at a glance that he was tangled with something.


    "Come on! What''s the accident?" Elvin sighed, holding his forehead.


    "There is a secret Road 200 feet away from here, which may lead to the basement of the watchtower, but..." wall frowned, "it gives me a very bad feeling. Let''s give up this temptation! There''s no need to take such a big risk..."


    "Wall!" Irwin interrupted him and said calmly, "we trust you as we trust our own eyes, hands and feet, but you can''t panic. Tell us what you feel, those intuitions and guesses that we are partners!"


    "Underground, there''s something underground! I don''t know what it is, but there''s a huge danger underground, a fatal danger!"


    "We''re still going there!" Elvin affirmed.


    "Why? The risk is too big to be worth doing that!" wal stood up and stressed.


    "Because of our responsibility, kindness and justice, we can''t ignore a huge conspiracy. The underground here is not the scope of ''underground mystery city''. No matter what the crazy mage wants to do, the harpist has reason to know them."


    9527 patrols its territory as usual. Underground, goblins have dug more than 30000 feet deep. There are at least 18 layers of underground world, and even some of them border with underground maze, resulting in some monsters and underground creatures sneaking in. Of course, most of them are not monsters, at least not as monsters as some of Chen Ang''s experimental products.


    But there are always some survivors. Although they have been like frightened birds and are in constant fear, they can still pose a threat to the goblins. Therefore, 9527 has to sigh. Although the goblins are the smartest race under the master''s command, they are also given high hopes, and even established a small country and civilization, their physical strength is still too underground.


    If it''s that group of Ogres, it''s just a meal when they meet underground creatures. It''s estimated that armored ogres and ferocious ogres can chew them alive. When they meet demon addicted ogre wizards, they can''t survive or die.


    There are already many evil creatures who howl and become experimental products of demon addicts. 9527 feels that their weak performance has really lost the face of the evil camp. Although 9527 also feels that some experiments are really creepy, such as biochemical colonies, multi-human demon network contact cycle, brain demon images


    In particular, the experiment of imitating double headed ogre wizards and the contact physique of the double core demon network, those hundred giants, human centipedes and three headed and six armed wizards are really too much. Zhuo Er is also an intelligent creature! A hundred giant priestesses are too much!


    "The ogre has three lovita''s patrons! Sooner or later they will become the master''s experiment! Only machinery and explosion are the greatest things. Of course, human alchemy is also good, but the Sith alchemy taught by the master is better!" 9527 whispered "more is good, big is beauty" and walked up the dark cableway.


    The crystal on its arm suddenly became bright, sometimes dark and sometimes flashing. 9527 pressed the crystal with his right hand. With 19 intelligence, he immediately understood the three-dimensional text in the crystal.


    "Damn it! Enemy attack! Enemy attack!" 9527 jumped quickly. "The enemy has approached the position of the master. If you disturb the master, you will become the test object of the next stage of the ogre!" it has mobilized all goblin patrols through the crystal. The ogres, orcs and koeheads also quickly moved to the position of the alarm and began to control.


    However, because of their fear of Chen Ang''s deep into the bone marrow, the experimental area where Chen ang is located has always been the restricted area of the magic addiction corps and the underground Corps. Their strength there is poor. This is not because of their insufficient IQ, but a psychological misunderstanding. All goblins and dog headed people think that there is a place more terrible than the abyss.


    Do you still need defense in such a terrible place? I''m afraid the enemy would rather die than go there!


    "That group of waste, debris and debris! How dare they, how dare they let these things hide under the ground of this city? Aren''t those nobles afraid of nightmares? Underground maze is terrible enough! Where do these goblins and dog headed people come from?"


    Elvin looked at Jessica''s collapse with a pale face. Pastor horn was turning over the body of a dog headed man. It was hit in the chest by the priest with a war hammer, and the huge and ferocious war hammer shattered its internal organs. Even so, it also frantically attacked six standard actions before it died. It died of the joint attack of fireball, bow and arrow, crossbow and hammer, and two handed sword.


    Its body was a mass of mud.


    You know, the Warhammer of Reverend horn is enough to break the magic armor of + 1. Not to mention that the Warhammer itself is a magic weapon of + 2. Horn is a famous hero among priests. Although he is not the priest of karygos, the priest of Nubian is also a good fighter who can recruit good soldiers and kill people and set fire.


    However, the dog head man''s armor is actually complete! This is armor without enchantment!


    "No, in the process of refining steel, magical treatment methods are used, and the design and construction are also very superb. Its lining is soft but tough steel wire, the radian of the shell is very accurate, and the hardness is terrible. The stress, material, beating and quenching are very superb skills..."


    "The most important thing is that these armor are tailor-made for dog headed people! And they are very standard!"


    The team fell into silence. Of course, they knew what it meant. In Phelan continent, evil is not terrible, cruelty is not terrible, and dark creatures are even more common, but money is the most terrible. This means that mages in the whole continent are willing to trade with them, representing a large number of magic items and hiring mages. Those poor and crazy mages will sell themselves madly.


    Rich evil creatures have never failed, because justice is always poor. The victory of justice over evil is only the story of bards. The victory of wealth over poverty is Phelan''s reality. Here, Manny has not lost.


    "Is there a dog headed Empire hidden here?" Jessica covered her face, and her pale face could not hide her weakness and weakness.


    "These dog headed men are just soldiers stationed here, and the identity of the goblin is higher than them!" Elvin picked up Jessica and walked in a more remote direction. "It will take some time to recover from the curse. That direction seems to be their blind spot of defense. Jessica, sit on the phantom foal first. We have to go faster."


    "A team of 20 people makes us tired. We can''t deal with the pursuers. No matter what''s ahead, we have to break through!"


    Horn used divination and failed halfway. "In the future, I saw great ominous. The etheric plane set off a huge storm. The prophecy magic can not take effect at all. We will have no guidance for a long distance underground! What must be happening on the etheric plane. The world is now full of distorted illusions..."


    "Illusion, we seem to have heard of this! Several mages of the prophecy school are said to be entangled by the illusion. I''m afraid it''s no accident. We''re involved in a huge conspiracy! What''s in the illusion?"


    "Helast black robe!"


    This name made the adventure team fall into a great panic, and even Irwin couldn''t help losing his temper.

 Chapter 152

    The name of hailast plunged the whole adventure team into a great panic. The black robed crazy mage, like his countless peers, has a hissing deterrent.


    This name, with the charm of the plague, can make Erwin feel deep fear and despair, just like the invisible things oppressed in the dark, with suffocating fear, like a shadow, tormenting them like a nail behind them. The only thing we can rely on is our sense of responsibility.


    Justice and responsibility torture them together with fear, and give them the only warmth in this dark wave.


    Everyone in the adventure team became silent. They stumbled and groped on the dark cableway, the cableway built of thick iron chains and boards, the dome supported by huge stone columns, the trestle and tunnel dug between the rocks, and the cold iron chains, with the unique damp and cold underground.


    But they did not dare to look back, or even light the lights, for even the slightest light might leak, because they could hear the subtle sounds behind them, the sound of metal friction, the sound of neat footsteps, and some dull sounds, just like some huge weight falling heavily on the ground and spreading far away.


    This is a place like hell.


    In the past, a dog headed man who can be easily knocked down by an adult male with a little training has become particularly terrible here. Those elite armor and weapons, those violent dog headed men, their bloodthirsty and agile, simple and efficient killing instinct, make these evil creatures almost become war machines.


    There are also loud alchemy products, Goblin mages who are skilled in using explosives and spells, and goblin mages who almost killed them. Judging from their equipment, they are just like engineers. This makes the adventure team completely lose the courage to face the pursuers.


    When Elvin saw the priest Horne running in front, she suddenly stumbled. She hurried forward to hold him. When she touched Horne''s hand, Elvin couldn''t help shouting. She felt that her palm was as cold as a piece of ice.


    "Horn! What happened?" Elvin took out the remaining scroll from his arms, and thankfully, there was a ''remove the curse''!


    Horn stopped her, "no! It''s useless. My Lord is calling me. He revealed to me that my destiny has come! Don''t look directly at him, don''t look directly at helast. Black robe, don''t spy on him from the long river of destiny, don''t look directly at him, listen to me, darkness and peace are the best protection for you."


    "Those visions, does it bother you? What is it?" Elvin hugged him and tried to awaken the only vitality in his body with his meager body temperature.


    "It''s not an illusion, it''s a part of reality! Our souls are so shallow that we can''t look directly at the glory of our Lord. We are confused by the fleeting shadow on the surface of the material world. When the reality of the world really unfolds in front of us, we find that our shallow souls and pale life can''t bear it."


    "Like an ugly man looking in the mirror for the first time, my God! I''m scared to death by myself! I''m scared to death by my ignorance and shallowness! I''m scared to death by my ugliness! My Lord, my lord Nubian! Don''t abandon your poor lamb!"


    Irwin was at a loss. She didn''t know what disease horn had committed. He looked like he was cursed. Like those prophecy mages, he tried to spy on the existence they couldn''t touch. Under the curse, her heart was in chaos. The pursuers behind her were getting closer and closer, but the road ahead was confused. She held horn and didn''t know where to go.


    In the dark, she leaned down in despair and stuck it on horn''s chest. She felt the gradually peeling cold and pale. She prayed to the gods in despair: "gods of the sky, earth and sea! Lord of the star world, who is my light in the dark? Who is my guide when confused?"


    "Soul and personality are closely related to the outside world. What you see, hear and feel constitute your whole existence and the corridor of your soul. This understanding constitutes the outline of the soul!"


    "Who are you?" Elvin was startled by the sudden sound.


    "Who am I? Aren''t you looking for me?" Chen Ang''s voice is still so not urgent. "The corridor of the soul is the essential existence of intelligent creatures, because the soul itself is pure, and the existence that distinguishes your personality is the impurity of the soul, including emotions, memories and beliefs."


    "Information is powerful. What you see, understand and believe constitutes the essence of your personality. Information shapes you! But why do you face the embarrassment of the collapse of the soul corridor when you come into contact with the truth? Why is your personality destroyed by the truth? Like the priest, you would rather give up your life than believe the truth?"


    "Why?" asked Irwin, uncontrollably.


    "Because you live in lies and deception, part of the personality you shape is false, deceived and falsified. The truth and truth will bring you pain, extreme pain and destroy your own pain! You must crush yourself in order to relieve this pain."


    "In terms of personality and cognition, analyze yourself, crush yourself in the past, eliminate and reshape those hypocrisies and hallucinations. Compared with this horror, death is really gentle, so you are scared to death! Scared to death by the truth!"


    "No, you''re tempting us, devil! I know your business. Like now, we''re in trouble. Then you come out to tempt us and use us. When the nib of the pen strokes on the parchment, our soul will become your toy." Elvin said angrily, "you''re wrong! You''re very wrong, you can''t beat us!"


    "Falsehood and lies have shaped you, and faith is undoubtedly the sweetest and most poisonous fruit!" Chen ang sighed.


    The adventure team climbed to a stone platform along the only ropeway. Erwin was hard to bear horn. He looked at the warm fire not far away, tired and surprised. The adventure team who had had enough in the dark, no matter what was ahead, could not let them step back.


    When they saw the old man standing in the middle of the hall, they only regretted their stupidity. Nothing in front of them could stop them, except helast!


    They heard that the most frightening crazy mage in Jianwan asked in a serious, serious and logical tone, "so, what is the mage''s real wisdom?"


    Irwin was surprised to see a familiar figure slowly emerging from the air. Unlike the mage who used teleportation and any door, he suddenly appeared there, but floated up from deeper depths bit by bit, as if he was there, under the water of space.


    "The mage''s real wisdom is to explore the universe and truth, just as our predecessors did unremittingly, pursue the unknown, learn and study."


    The sound is also very familiar! Irwin affirmed. Suddenly, her eyes widened, and she didn''t even notice that horn on her back fell to the ground. She finally remembered that she had seen the face and voice there.


    Bloody hand, and the devil!


    Obviously, she was not the only one who recalled their ''goals''. Without exception, they all yelled in their hearts: "It''s just a gangster in a slum. How much did the legend fall in price to get involved in a third rate small Gang? A legendary mage who can be on an equal footing with hailast. How back did they have to encounter such a tricky conspiracy on routine tasks!"


    "Is this favored by the goddess of bad luck?"


    At the extreme depths of the etheric plane, Chen Ang''s real existence stands here. Even if he is about five steps away from hailast, the black robe is unable to detect, perceive and observe him. The depth and level of the plane are so wonderful.


    Ether is here, shadow is here, and more and deeper planes exist on the main material plane. They represent the deeper connotation of the sea like underwater space, and Chen ang is in this deep water to observe the existence on the sea.

 Chapter 153

    The difference of a line is a world of difference.


    For the first time, helast felt powerless, like punching hard in the air. Play with your opponent, deceive him, induce him, control him, influence him, control everything everywhere, let your opponent fall into the net without knowing, easily stand where they can''t touch, control the development of the situation, and push gently at the most critical time


    This is the most common way for mages to bully barbarians, and it is also the pride of every mage.


    Look at those savages who only have muscles, slide down the abyss step by step under the control of the mage, watch their intelligence be crushed, fall into the mage''s trap, and crush them with the grace and strength of magic! This has always been one of the few pleasures of mages, and hailast is the one who can have the most fun.


    To some extent, dimai maze was born to meet his wish. Underground ruins full of monsters and adventures, dangerous places with great wealth, and greedy adventurers who want to get rich overnight are like a huge stage, which provides a perfect play for hailast to play with adventurers.


    Now, hailast feels the powerlessness of a barbarian. He doesn''t know what to do. He has no way to deal with it. This is normal for a soldier, because they are used to being bullied, crushed, suppressed and slaughtered. However, hailast is undoubtedly a great insult to a legendary mage.


    Chen ang was right in front of him, but there was nothing he could do. He could not even interfere with the spatial level of Chen ang. He was like a man in a cage. He looked at Chen ang coldly outside the cage and felt insulted and offended. However, he was helpless.


    The advantages of the caster over the barbarians are unparalleled. The resources required to train a senior mage are about 100 times that of a senior warrior. The legendary mage has enlarged the number to an exaggerated situation. It can be said that a low-level mage can kill a legendary warrior without magic items.


    In this world, only casters are real professionals. As for soldiers, they are defective products that can''t embark on the road of caster. They either have no money or no time. Rich barbarians may be able to struggle, but poor barbarians are undoubtedly synonymous with cannon fodder.


    This is what all casters believe.


    No matter priests or warlocks, Druids or illusionists, they undoubtedly deeply despise those professions without spell casting ability, and even the proudest mages among spell casters.


    As an aristocrat among mages, helast black robe, standing at the highest point of the caster, can undoubtedly despise the existence of any non legendary caster. Even according to the caster''s despise chain, he can also despise warlocks and druids, spiritual warlocks and priests. Only the great arcane master can make him bow his head slightly.


    He can ignore the gods.


    However, he met an opponent who should not appear. Like gods, in most fields, Chen ang, who had just arrived, was not as good as helast, but his level of understanding was high, which was boundless. In the field of space, helast is young like an apprentice, unable to lock spells and interfere in fields


    There are irresistible attacks!


    Chen ang turned his attention away from the badly hit mage. He seemed to need some time to adjust his madness. And 9527 came to lead the demon addiction army, which has controlled the intruders. They looked frightened. The half elf looked at himself as if he were looking at the Lord of the nine layers of hell.


    Of course, Chen ang doesn''t think it has anything to do with himself. What if the army brought by 9527 looks very scary? Most of the test objects had nothing to do with Chen ang. He learned early to contract lower level tasks to lower level casters. Even the magic addiction legion, or the magic addiction laboratory, operates according to the laboratory management mode of the earth.


    The interference of magic energy radiation on organisms and the stimulation and adaptation of high radiation energy to organisms may be Chen Ang''s topic, but the magic energy reformer drow, semi magic creatures, and even the dead radiator are not his experimental results.


    With the control of hailast, dimai maze opened its arms to Chen ang. The evil system of the demon shadow Legion provides him with a large number of troops and men. Evil creatures from the wilderness are transformed into talents in the laboratory of the demon addiction Legion.


    Those useless goblins, weak dog headed people, the self killing drow underground, and wandering ogres gave their only body for magic and suffered the chaotic and crazy thinking of magic addicted spellcasters. What good can a drug addict do? Like artists, they take inspiration as the main basis for experiments.


    Experiment with inspiration and passion! Experiment like artistic creation!


    Chen ang had to stop this behavior of extremely consuming experimental materials. Although there were many surprising results, non-standard experiments could not provide a repeatable process. Although the evil creatures in the wilderness do not need money, it takes time for them to reproduce. There are no large-scale goblin tribes around deepwater city!


    There are a large number of goblins, good blood compatibility of dog headed people, high tolerance of Ogres, and the quality of drow as a test object has reached the peak.


    There are those orcs. Orcs are good soldiers, but they are too chaotic to form an army. The army in Chen Ang''s heart is not the noisy peasant army in the middle ages! Therefore, the laboratory had to perform a frontal lobectomy on them, and the effect was amazing.


    Instead of being grumpy like a beast in heat, they calmed down, looked dementia, and became very docile and docile. It looks like their mania has been cured.


    Of course, there are a few small sequelae, such as the loss of thinking ability and obvious emotional loss. Even memory has been seriously affected. Basically, it can be regarded as a vegetable who can move freely. But Chen ang thinks it doesn''t matter, does it? What do orcs need brains for?


    Because he lost his aggressive instinct of bloodthirsty, Chen ang also needed to make some adjustments to them. Some brain demons (high-quality products produced by drow, supplemented by samples provided by the smartest goblins, and reproductions) were transplanted into their heads. The final product is satisfactory.


    Similar to half demons and half life objects, it is immune to most charm spells. It plays a stable and efficient battle, absolutely obeys orders, has a high degree of order, and can directly instill combat skills and bloodthirsty and ruthless attack style. If necessary, you can also use the brain magic image to simply cast spells.

 Chapter 154

    Chen Ang''s more in-depth exploration of iconography and alchemy is at the cost of those orcs who have lost part of their biological characteristics. They have lost most of their thinking ability and a small part of their organs and tissues. Instead, they have brain images and mechanical structures. They lost something insignificant in exchange for resistance to most spells and more amazing destructive power.


    The evolution of soldiers'' bodies is much slower than transformation. The cultivation of mages is much slower than the manufacture of magic statues. The former takes time, while the latter needs resources, that is, money.


    Most of the decisive factor in the transformation of orcs is the cost, so they have to bear the mechanical construction of goblin engineering and mechanism manufacturing. Their power is very powerful, durable and destructive. The only disadvantage is that they are unstable. In a popular sense, they will explode!


    Chen Ang''s way to solve this problem is very simple. If he can''t change the goblins, he can change the orcs. He asked hellast for a copy of the Lich''s information, constant the spell effect of trigger teleportation to the brain demons, and then strengthened their skulls to reduce the cost of explosion to an acceptable level.


    After the explosion or attack, the brain demon image will be transferred to a incubator and kept properly. Then it only needs to repair the orc''s modified body and can be reused. Healing spells and repair spells can restore the physical condition of orcs, and the cost is low. Chen ang is even considering whether to make Troll images.


    Helast believes that orcs are no longer creatures and should be regarded as semi undead demons, but Chen ang proves that he retains orcs as the greatest feature of life, survival and reproduction.


    The underground maze built by hailast is connected with the underground world from the underground of the deep water city and the underground hall left by the dwarves. The naturally formed underground cavity is very deep and huge. On this basis, the underground creatures enslaved by hailast have continuously expanded and excavated the city for thousands of years.


    Finally, this nearly 20 story underground city system with countless branches was formed.


    Helast poured out his madness and obsession belonging to the mage here. Like Chen ang, they all have the romance belonging to researchers, the excavation of endless truth and the exploration of the throne of supreme knowledge. In the palace of magic, their goal has always been the brightest pearl. It is full of his strange magical creations and magical experiments.


    Chen Ang''s experiments at least have order, rules and context. Chen ang also knows what field he is exploring. His experiments are exquisite and accurate. He always knows what he needs and has a clear purpose. But not everyone is like this. Chen ang regards magic as a science and uses it to understand and explore the world, but some people regard it as an art and stick to exploring magic itself.


    Irwin and others regard Chen ang as a crazy and powerful mage like hailast, but Chen ang shows both the common focus of researchers and the calmness different from hailast.


    Crazy and calm, science and art, but both express the extreme self.


    Dimaimi city is a bigger city than deep water city. The residents here include all kinds of monsters, underground races and magic experiments. These monsters are so dangerous that deep water city always tolerates and fears this crazy mage.


    Because once the monsters of dimai city emerge from the ground, the prosperous city of deepwater city will turn into a magic land.


    Chen ang integrated the underground abyss of the expansion of the magic addiction Legion into the earth maze in a relatively independent but closely connected way. Fiery red magma spewed out from the ground and surrounded the abyss and maze along the magic network opened and designed by Chen ang. This is also the source of food for the large number of evil legions he keeps.


    Mosses and mushrooms.


    Of course, Chen ang also considered the food sources of those predators. After all, most evil creatures are not as cheap as goblins. They want to eat meat!


    Therefore, goblins whose minds were destroyed by magic addiction came in handy. Chen ang transformed their bodies, making them easy to get fat and reproduce quickly. Moreover, their IQ always maintained the level of plants. Of course, they also retained the reproduction ability of goblins like rabbits. Most importantly, the transformation is the smelly, disgusting meat.


    The results were very optimistic. The ogre said it was chicken and crunchy! It''s better to bake over fire.


    Even so, the ecology of evil creatures in the underground abyss has been fragile to a critical point, which makes Chen ang have to slightly relax the experimental control of Ogre wizards and goblin wizards, so that the population can be consumed more quickly. The failed products of the experiment will not be wasted. Goblins also like to eat meat!


    In order to alleviate this food shortage environment, the goblins have played a great role. Although they say they are for the master''s great cause, they are more likely to be for whether they are experimental objects. After all, the ogre''s experiment is too crazy. They are good at handcraft, engineering and technology.


    Underground, they established a small industrial zone and a large number of craft specialties, which strongly supported the business and expansion of xueshoubang in deepwater city. They had to learn to make wine, weave, spin and carpentry. When Chen ang re counted the cities in the abyss, he even found a large ship half built.


    It''s said to be sold to smugglers in skull port!


    After the merger of abyss and maze, Chen Ang''s research work expanded rapidly. Helast soon obtained limited freedom, became Chen Ang''s chief assistant with irreplaceable advantages, and helped Chen ang control the whole underground maze.


    Helast stood in front of the core mage tower and seemed to have some emotion. He gently touched the stone wall of the tower. A mage tower is another life of the mage and the most important existence. He doesn''t want future generations to get involved in the imprisonment when he dies. Although he hasn''t died, the mage tower doesn''t belong to him anymore!


    He could feel the resistance of the tower spirit to him. Although it was still the mage tower built by himself bit by bit, he didn''t know when it was completely controlled by Chen ang.


    "How can you do this, my lord?" asked helast curiously, shaking his head somewhat dejected.


    Chen ang ordered taling to open the forbidden door. Helast saw two extremely dangerous blade demons at the door step aside and reveal the plain door behind him. Chen ang took him into the mage tower and said, "you shouldn''t ask why, but how to do it! You can do it as long as you have enough time."


    "Research, hypothesis, example, experiment, repetition, summary..." Chen ang paused and looked back: "isn''t this the way to solve the problem? The road to the end is different, but the direction is always similar."


    In essence, the mage tower is a magical object whose appearance is a building. The design purpose and structure of this building is to gather magic. The appearance of the tower and the tall and upright structure are all designed to meet this purpose.


    The mage or the builder of the mage tower can establish a connection between the tower and the master of the tower, so that their magic can flow with each other, and gather the surrounding magic on the mage tower. In many ways, the mage tower is not so much a residential building as a gathering and guiding device of magical energy.


    Helast could still vaguely recognize those familiar arcane geometric structures, but most of them were beyond recognition. He could feel the resistance of the mage tower to him, just like facing a strange mage. There is strange magic flowing here.


    For those engineering highlights reflected in the details, hailast has to admit that, at least in architectural engineering, he is far behind Chen ang. More reasonable spatial structure, more professional stress design, and those imaginative structural designs are beyond his ability to complete, and even some designs are difficult for him to understand.


    In terms of arcane magic, Chen ang retains most of the magic flow and spell structure, and only adjusts the core. However, helast can see that this is still an unfinished framework. The reason why Chen ang does not optimize the spell structure is only because he retains the space for transformation and reconstruction.


    The only thing that makes hailast despair about the destination of his own mage tower is Chen Ang''s improvement on the plane space of the mage tower. It should not be subversion. Hailast''s mage tower is an underground mage tower, but now it is completely embedded in the plane structure. He could feel the chaotic sea in the mage tower.

 Chapter 155

    The light in the mage tower was dim. In the distorted strange appearance, a touch of darkness swallowed up the light of the magic lamp. They were like latent shadows, crawling like life, like black fog and shadow.


    When helast passed through these shadows, a crack was suddenly torn in the middle of the shadow, and a blood red fleshy eyeball was exposed inside. The surface of the eyeball is full of fine blood filaments, the whole body is white, and the middle is a red pupil. With Chen Ang''s footsteps, one eye appeared in the void and stared at them.


    Chen ang calmly and calmly stepped into the shadow, his blood red eyes stuck to him, and the blood seeped out of his eyes, like countless pairs of eyes rooted in him, wriggling and staring in all directions. The place where his eyes focused most was helast.


    Helast could already hear the brushing sound of the moving shadow, like countless creeping insects climbing across the ground. The back is like a sharp cold blade, which is close to the body, and the body instinctively has a layer of fine goose bumps.


    The brushing sound in his ear was getting louder and louder. After a while, helast was sharp like a cat''s fingernail scraping through the glass, which made his brain AChE. Listen carefully, there was a banshee howling in the sound. If an ordinary mage is here, I''m afraid he''s going crazy. The Banshee howl is not a weak curse.


    But it was just a breeze for hailast.


    What made him wary was the twisted shadow. Helast could see at a glance that it was part of the essence of the shadow plane, but now it appeared in this space. This is the real thing that even he has to feel thorny.


    Hellast''s evaluation of Chen ang has increased by another three points. Plane transmission is one thing, but it makes use of the law of space. But playing with the plane can distort, change the spell effect, and even greatly change the nature of space. That''s a terrible thing!


    The difficulty is almost equivalent to playing with the dark lady Sal itself.


    Even in the manifestation of this shadow plane, helast noticed the smell of arcane magic lock. This is the highest achievement of high elf magic and has terrible power. Enough to shake the whole continent of Fallon. Even though this plane system is not mature and quite different from the maze lock, the degree of danger is even higher than the maze lock.


    Those planes that coincide with the main material planes belong to those planes reflected by the deeper rules of the world. Here, they are mixed with the only, shadow, ether, star and element worlds, and even some unknown underlying planes, but here they belong to the deeper layer of the main plane. Complement the complete structure of the plane!


    Therefore, this unique plane in the mage tower shows more distorted reality. Part of the real appearance of the world is expressed in a very extreme way, just like a small space where spell disorders occur all the time and wrong spell results occur. It is very magical and extremely dangerous.


    There was a trace of fear from the danger to herast.


    You can''t transmit, cast spells, or even make too much interference here. If you don''t want all kinds of extreme variations in your spells, even the spell fluctuations and magic items on your body should be covered to avoid causing magic plague or other extreme changes.


    A magic lamp five feet in front of hailast suddenly twisted violently. A medium fire element fell from the lamp and was screamed by the flames. The lamp made of red copper, like a moment, experienced thousands of years, played in front of hailast, rusted, and finally rusted into a wisp of ash.


    The fire element also burned itself, and its spirit and soul structure burned up in front of helast. There is nothing more absurd in the main material world than that the fire element immune to fire is burned alive.


    But helast witnessed all this, the truth.


    This is the land of law distortion, and this is an extremely unstable complete plane. The law is expressed, distorted and tampered with here at any time. Even for gods, it is an extremely dangerous place.


    Under the leadership of Chen ang, helast did not fall into this familiar and strange mage tower.


    Finally, they came to a huge oven. The hot flame rose in the oven. It was dazzling white, pure and destructive white. Such pure white is even comparable to the holy light of heaven mountain, but under the calm appearance, it is hot enough to destroy everything.


    "This temperature?" helast put his palm on the oven. The cold touch made the picture in front of him seem like an illusion, but helast still seriously surrounded the oven and tried to test it with magic from time to time.


    "The temperature can''t rise so high! Even in the fire element world, such a high temperature will create an element Lord. When the fire element is so condensed, it can''t be activated."


    Primitive magic is extremely active energy. It is a mixture of material, information, energy and soul. Unlike the earth, in the torrell world, energy convergence will cause chain reactions, including plane interference, energy activation, and even chain changes in the whole world. This also causes the output power of most spells in the world to be extremely low.


    It is impossible to pile up astronomical materials and energy here like the earth world. When the original magic reaches a standard value, it will lead to higher-level changes in the law and deeper changes in the world. When the temperature of fireball is high, it will connect the fire element plane for energy balance. Unless the temperature of the fire element world can rise as a whole, the temperature of fireball can never exceed the conventional temperature of the fire element world.


    But Chen ang trampled on this common sense, and the hot flame in the furnace completely denied hellast''s understanding.


    Chen ang stared at the hot white light in the furnace and the bright crystal in the deepest part of the white light. The tide of the force surged outside his body. This world is called primitive magic and the existence of the unified force in the Star Wars world. It is violent like a storm and can destroy everything at any time. Spiritual power, primitive magic, arcane and psionic powers are unified in Chen ang.


    The strong source of evil, along with the evil truth, flowed from Chen ang to the furnace, causing more violent fluctuations of the original magic. The crazy magic even made hailast step back and leave the dangerous furnace.


    On helast''s withered face, the wooden expression burst, and the evil power condensed made his magic violent.


    The flickering fire was crazy and intense. Chen Ang''s voice clearly echoed in this small room. With the truth of the original power of evil, he calmly and firmly read out the words favored by the darkness!


    "Peace is a lie, passion is the king!"


    With the voice of truth


    Helast saw the surging evil origin and primitive magic tearing through the void and revealing the throne of the gods. The star world surged with crazy primitive magic and set off a huge wave of star quality. The etheric plane and the kingdom of the dead made a heavy * * sound, and the imprisoned souls of the nine layers of hell and the bottomless abyss roared madly


    He heard, heard the will of the abyss in the dark, roaring madly, heard the long sigh of the Lord of the nine layers of hell, heard the joyful laughter of the evil origin in the universe, and heard countless evil souls wailing in despair


    "I exchange passion for strength,


    Earn power with strength,


    Win with power, "


    The surging original magic flapped the narrow world like the sea. The endless source of evil poured into Chen ang and poured into the furnace along the flowing magic. The blazing white flame turned into pure black. Only crystal still emits dazzling red light.


    Gold melts in the flame and flows under the crystal. Magic and the force are intertwined between them. With Chen Ang''s truth, it makes a surging roar


    Helast was unstable. He looked at the crazy crystal like a fierce beast and the evil gold like the abyss, and felt the breath of pure destruction and evil. He watched Chen ang step into the pure black flame and watch the flame lick his body without injury. A magic mystery he pursued all his life occurred there.


    Fortunately, he still remembered Chen Ang''s instructions and bound the original magic with strong control. In the golden liquid, he engraved the ancient magic text and spell structure. He burned the spell position and controlled the surging magic and evil origin.


    The nine bronze rings first rolled out of the flame and scattered on the ground in the narrow room - the copper of power and * *


    Then there were seven thick rings of iron in color, leaping out - the iron of strength and blood


    Finally, there are three exquisite rings inlaid with gemstones transformed by original magic - gemstones of art and magic


    Just as helast was preparing for the last miraculous alchemy, Chen ang opened his eyes. The last sentence in the truth sounded through the multiverse, such as the sound of the wind, such as thunder, such as the roar of wild animals, the roar of rivers, and the whispering of gods


    The gods on the throne heard the sentence ringing in their ears!


    "Surpass myself in victory, and the force let me go!"


    The flame in the furnace vibrated violently, and the violent magic tore up the space in the furnace. The crazy space storm destroyed everything, making this narrow plane shaky.


    Helast was struggling at the edge of the disappearance of space. His face should be extremely distorted for the struggle. The general power of destruction made him struggle to maintain a difficult situation until one hand personally smoothed the space storm.


    Chen ang stood in front of the ruins of the furnace. The red crystal was shining in the void, like the whispers of friends and the greetings of partners, slowly falling into his hands.


    The red crystal fell deeply into Chen Ang''s right palm, and the hazy light was like life, which disappeared with Chen Ang''s breath. In hellast''s eyes, in the clear crystal, the long river of primitive magic is as gorgeous and profound as the Star River, which makes him fascinated, just as the soul has to invest in it.


    "Master!" said herast wisely. "My mission failed!" he lowered his head deeply and dared not look directly at Chen Ang''s face, which was very different from his previous attitude.


    Chen ang waved his hand carelessly and attached himself to the ashes. The bright golden light was exposed from the black ashes. In helast''s eyes, it was a magical light. Just like the soul should be moved by it, just like an indispensable part of life, holding the eyes tightly.


    That kind of eyes are obsessed and crazy, as if even the soul is obsessed with it.


    "That''s mine! My baby! My love! My soul!" helast stretched out his hand and wanted to take it from Chen ang. His expression was ferocious and crazy. He took back his hand like an electric shock until he touched the deep and dark force on the surface of Chen Ang''s body.


    The eyes were clear in an instant.


    After returning to God, helast knelt down in front of Chen ang and was afraid to look at the gold ring. He left behind the legendary pride and the master''s stubbornness. In his heart, he only had the fear and obedience to the ring, together with the absolute and humble obedience to Chen ang. Without the power and mystery of the legendary mage, he trembled like a woman.


    Chen ang didn''t look at him, but turned the ring around, and the red magic text flashed by, "the ring belongs to the supreme emperor, the supreme guides the rings, the supreme ring calls all the rings, and all the Rings Return to the darkness!"


    Low voice, reading the magic text on the ring, with terrible evil magic.


    The ring slowly fell on Chen Ang''s left index finger. The darkness around it was as thick as substance, spreading along Chen Ang''s shoulders like a cloak. Light and flexible black cloth was draped behind him like a robe, and Chen Ang''s face was hidden under his hood. The cloak swallowed all the peeping eyes like a black hole.


    In hellast''s mind, the consciousness of the ring appeared. He instinctively felt some information from the universe. He crawled at Chen Ang''s feet and respectfully said, "my great master, the ancient Sith Lord, the Lord of the ring, the dark patron of the universe - Darth morgos!"


    "Evil is not the end, darkness will last forever. My ring spirit Knight!"

 Chapter 156

    The original magic surged in the narrow plane. Chen ang falsely held the bright red crystal in his right hand. A powerful magic wave broke out from the crystal and swept hundreds of miles with the deep water city as the center. The magic net in the void shook violently, but it was smoothed by a strong will.


    But the sequelae of magic fluctuation will take quite a long time to disappear.


    During this period of time, the prophecy magic and divination will be offset and disturbed by the original magic, the communication magic will be extremely exhausted and can hardly cross the distance of more than ten miles, and the portal will be destroyed in the magic wave just now. Before the magic wave subsides, long-distance teleportation will be at great risk.


    Considering Chen Ang''s strong control over space and the monitoring of the mage tower, this danger has almost increased to an absolutely fatal level. Within this range, space control is lower than Chen Ang''s existence. Before teleportation takes effect, you need to pass Chen Ang''s verification. Once the verification fails, you will be punished by exile, space cutting, or even space extinction according to Chen Ang''s will.


    After the red crystal magic broke out, the gorgeous brilliance gradually faded down, but this is not the gray of losing power. Instead, it is more like the introverted implication of the light. It is not powerful, but it is extremely pure magic. It is wrapped from the red crystal to Chen Ang''s fingertips. It is a power directly derived from primitive magic, pure and powerful.


    Helast felt the wailing of the magic net. He seemed to see the burning arcane flame in the depths of the red crystal, which was a blasphemy against Mistral and an artifact directly connected with the violent primitive magic.


    Although it is more weak, fragile and tender than the magic net, it is like the newborn seedlings under the towering trees.


    One day, it will shake the throne of the magic goddess, just like Sal''s shadow demon net, because they are all born of the great existence of primitive magic. Helast''s eyes looking at the crystal are like looking at a young god. Its nobility is far above mortals, so it will not respond to orders other than its master.


    Only Chen ang can have it, only Chen ang can command it, only submit to the artifact of its creator, it is the force crystal!


    Helast looked at the great creation of the arcane law. At this moment, even the brand of the supreme ring engraved on his soul was shaken. This is the supreme pursuit of the mage. Helast felt that the arcane fire representing the highest miracle of the arcane law was trembling in his soul. He instinctively realized that in the core of the crystal, the only complete arcane fire of the thematic plane was burning.


    Only Mishra, the complete arcane fire mastered by Sal, comes from the gift of primitive magic.


    "Great master, please allow me to know its name!" helast surrendered to the glory of the Olympic fire and prayed piously that the name of crystal will be the channel for him to communicate with crystal. He can use powerful primitive magic to cast spells. The spell bits he can use at each level will be expanded by + 2


    And its magic power comes from the artifact crystal, not the magic net.


    Chen ang gave him the brand of crystal.


    The silver silk thread spreads from Chen Ang''s right arm. The secret silver silk thread activated by magic is wound around the crystal to weave beautiful silver patterns. Runes and magic words form a long poem on the silk thread, which is a hymn to the original magic.


    The flowing silver silk thread is woven into a dark silver short stick at Chen Ang''s fingertips. It is about two palms long. The crystal is located at its center of gravity. The red light is hidden under the secret silver. Magic words and runes weave the power of crystal. Pure power from primitive magic! Chen Ang''s right hand gripped it.


    With the penetration of spiritual power


    Buzz! A loud cry.


    The red light spread from the crystal to the Mithril short staff. The clear red light appeared on the sword head along one end of the short staff. The pure and powerful magic and spiritual power together formed a red light blade.


    This is a Sith lightsaber. It not only has the violent and powerful characteristics of the force in the world, but also contains the pure quiet power of Chen Ang''s mind. It is the silence from the dark that calms the violent characteristics of the original magic, making this weapon not only have strong lethality, but also have unparalleled stability.


    It is not only the representative of primitive magic, but also the crystallization of the dark side and quiet side of primitive magic (force). It is both gentle and violent. Its blade is unstoppable, even the gods. The person holding it will be favored by the original magic and have a stronger ability of spiritual intervention, but it will also be invaded by the dark side.


    It only submits to its creator. Although even its creator cannot be protected from the dark side, if its creator does not master it, we should be careful of the constant temptation and betrayal of this weapon at critical moments.


    Helast offered Chen ang 19 rings scattered in the ashes.


    The three jewel rings symbolizing art and magic, the seven iron rings of power and blood, and the nine copper rings representing power and desire {hope, which are the most complex and deeply infected by the source of evil.


    "Power and desire {look!" Chen ang played with a copper ring and observed the world through the eyes of the ring. The gray scene, distorted extroversion, and real ugliness and darkness are worthy of being the most evil nine rings. Without gem three rings, it comes from the great arcane fan lock power of spirit high magic, and there is no powerful Destructive Magic of iron seven rings.


    But it is the most complex, evil and good at eroding the existence of the Lord''s heart and soul. Its power comes from the heart and also acts on the heart. Its strength is no worse than the other ten rings. Even closer to the existence of the supreme ring.


    "This is a ring belonging to mankind!" Chen ang said with a smile. "It is the ring of the king of man, betrayal and conspiracy, darkness and killing, power and desire {hope. But it is not worthy of its name..."


    "Why? Master, these rings are powerful enough to affect the minds of the gods! Their danger is no worse than the Hebrew Sutra, and the power of the supreme ring is better than it. The power of the Hebrew Sutra comes from lies, while the power of the supreme ring comes from real greed, and truth is always better than lies!" helast wondered.


    "It''s a ring of power, but it doesn''t represent power. It''s not infected with ambition and madness. There are those ''noble'' blood obsessed with power. It can''t be regarded as a complete ring of power. Only a game of power can make it complete!" Chen ang put a copper ring in the palm of hailast''s hand and said with a smile: "let it be stained with blood!"


    Helast raised his head excitedly, and his messy beard shook his face, but his eyes were still bloody. "I see, my master. Deepwater city will only be the master''s."


    Chen ang shook his head. "It''s not difficult to control this city, but it''s not easy not to attract the attention of the gods. If you have any way, just say, I know you''re a good hand at playing with power." Chen ang paused slightly and said slowly, "some words will kill people if you speak late."


    "Other people''s lives are also life!" Chen ang said, "don''t kill unless necessary!"


    He looked at helast''s beard hanging to his chest. Helast carefully organized his language. He recovered his usual calm and elegance, except for the madness in his eyes, just like an aristocrat in the Council.


    "Master... This is a great city. Its greatness lies in that it does not belong to anyone. It is free and open. It welcomes anyone and does not belong to anyone. The Council of sixteen lords manages and controls the whole city. Except the mayor, the identity of others is confidential."


    "They appear in public with masks. Some of them know their identity to each other, others don''t, but the public Lord, the mayor of deepwater City, knows the identity of all lords."


    Helast smiled proudly in front of Chen ang for the first time. "I have witnessed the growth of this city and even created it. I have enough influence on this city. In fact, two secret lords are under my control, and their positions even come from their adventures in underground mysteries."


    "They have gained fame, wealth and power, so they also work for me, even if they appear to be harpists or other forces. These powers are within your reach."


    "Power, wealth, conspiracy and political allies, this game of power is wonderful. However, my Witch King, the rules of the game are what others abide by. When you play chess with others, the smartest way is not clever chess. You just need to take off his pieces." Chen ang smiled.


    "The premise of all this is that you have the power to do so." Chen ang sighed, "do we have it? The Witch King?"


    "Those lords become lords because the city is controlled by those people. They are allies. They are cities. Direct killing will only destroy the whole city."


    "They are lords?" Chen ang nodded, "who can prove it?"


    "The Council of sixteen Lords is very strict. They have excellent means to identify their identity. I don''t even know the identity of some of them, master!" helast explained: "we can''t replace them. Once assassination is used, it will arouse the reaction of the whole city."


    "You''re wrong! The Witch King." Chen ang shook his head and said, "is it the Lord? The keepsake can''t be proved. Even they don''t count. Most people''s views can determine this. However, most people''s views, we count."


    "Who is the city master? I''m in charge!"


    The lightsaber waved a beautiful Milky way in Chen Ang''s hand. The red light was like the twisted Star River and sunset glow in the sky, winding in the sky and turning a piece of sky under the ground.


    Helast was surprised at Chen Ang''s superb swordsmanship, but heard Chen Ang''s clear voice in his ear.


    "I hope to see the two lords after dinner and a definite list of Lords!" Chen ang whispered.


    On the most prosperous route of sword Bay, deepwater City, a glorious city with great prosperity, is about to usher in a bloody power game. Prosperity and corruption, power and evil, the most luxurious and dirty place, spread a thick color of blood.

 Chapter 157

    The supreme ring is in Chen Ang''s hand, just like the most plain ring, which is not impressive at all, but hailast can still feel the terrible power to put his soul into it, perhaps an illusion or not. He knew that his soul had long been a slave to the ring, and the supreme ring was subject to only one person.


    Vader morgos, Lord of darkness.


    In front of him, helast couldn''t even raise the slightest resistance. Even if helast personally forged the other 19 rings, the spiritual power of the nine rings of copper, the magical power of the seven rings of iron, and even the arcane lock of the three rings of gemstones all succumbed to the darkness that corrodes the soul of the supreme ring.


    Chen ang gently sticks to the ring of fire, the magic of Naya, and the power of ancient elves'' advanced arcane skills is rooted in the magic net, and shakes the majesty of Mishra. Through a series of entanglement, joint, bending, winding, superposition, distortion and extension of the magic net, this structure woven according to the mysterious law forms a complex and grand magic structure.


    The plane of the fire element quietly approached the main world through the ether.


    The huge and boundless energy flows from the plane of fire element to the main world, and is bound and controlled by Naya''s power, forming a cloud column connecting heaven and earth in the sea area outside the deep-water city.


    Fiery ring of fire!


    The power of the supreme ring controls this powerful ring. Only the power that traces back to the origin of the ring can overwhelm the tyrannical element ocean. The boiling sea water is rolling, turning a sea area of tens of miles into a dead area. Steam and heat evaporate into the sky to form extremely dense clouds. The powerful force of fire element quietly accumulates in the clouds.


    Helast even felt that several very powerful fire element elders were wandering in this abnormal area, enjoying and guarding the volcano in the sky.


    Then there is the water ring Nanya. The power of maze controls part of the water element ring, which is projected on the sea. The strong smell of water element quickly attracts part of the power of the sea, setting off huge waves on the sea. Sea monsters and water elements go out from the depths of the sea and make waves on the sea.


    The confrontation between fire and water has started at the same time in the clouds above and the ocean below. The chaotic element flood triggered a fierce confrontation between water and fire, forming a strong wind disturbance in the air, making the sea near deepwater city a place as terrible as hell.


    The ring of the air element is elegant, and the last ring of the gem not only attracts the power of the wind element plane in the air, but also completely detonates the confrontation between the water element plane and the fire element plane. An unprecedented storm covering hundreds of miles reached the conditions for existence between the three rings. Near deepwater City, a huge hurricane is forming.


    "Crazy natural power, even gods will be shocked by it!"


    Natural disasters shrouded the deep-water City, making it almost an isolated island. This huge port has frequent foreign exchanges and is almost cut off. Maybe only the underground can keep a calm?


    Sasha... Sasha


    The road leading to skull harbor is rugged and dark. Spiders and monsters lurk in the corner of the tunnel stone road. They are awakened by the subtle friction sound, carefully probe their forelimbs on the ground and feel the smallest vibration in the grotto maze. But they were soon frightened into the ground, because it was the friction between steel and fur, the sound of leather contacting the ground, from thousands of different individuals.


    Collision, friction, percussion, tough steel gives out the most pleasant sound, converging into a flood, converging into the sea, converging into waves, overwhelming the grotto maze. This is the voice of the army and the poem of war.


    The fleshy moss opened its tentacles to the air. These slimy and smelly meat blankets climbed out of the stone cracks. On their colloidal fungus blankets, they also carried the remains of spiders and monsters.


    Skull harbor is another deep water city, the city of darkness. It is hidden in the underground of the deep water city and connected with the underground mystery city. It is the favorite of smugglers and marginal people. The sewer connects it with the whole city and together forms the other side of the city, which is rotten, smelly, dark and degenerate.


    Here are hooligans and villains. They are some things that maintain their survival by smuggling, coercion, violence and blood. In other words, they are the competitors of Chen Ang''s bloody gang and dynamic social organizations.


    Lek held his spell book and stumbled between the rubble and cracks. When he looked up, he could see the hard iron back of the orc warrior and the heavy armor almost as big as him. There are many such soldiers around him. By a simple comparison, it is only one tenth of the legal population of deepwater city.


    This is what he saw, less than a fifth of the whole army.


    For a time, the rather young boy could not figure out some of the things it contained. This figure was still a mathematical concept for him. If he knew, he would not put forward such a naive proposal to Chen ang to "assassinate the leader of his competitor". Only when this concept is associated with City slaughter, destruction, rule and tyranny can it have ruling power.


    The torrent of steel, cold and stiff, has a cruel beauty. Lek doesn''t know how he found the word beauty from the ferocious and ugly faces of these orcs, but those rigid huge iron pieces are full of a unique charm. A ferocious domineering spirit, derived from the charm of killing.


    Looking at this torrent pushing open the gate of skull harbor with a force slow enough to destroy everything, Lek couldn''t help but press his right hand on his face and feel the cold tingling and fishy smell of steel. The smell tempted him to stretch out the tip of his tongue and lick it on the finger tiger, and then he felt a fact he would never forget in his life:


    Iron tastes like blood!


    This is skull harbor. Every inch of land here is covered with blood. Every piece of wealth here is not easy to obtain. This is a land of ambition, greed and blood, a land outside the law and a city of shadow under the glory. The thieves'' Union enasar is the actual order controller here.


    In the remote corner of the shadow, there is a very thin shed. It is difficult for anyone to imagine that it will be the gathering place of the thieves'' Union enasar.


    Usurers, chicken heads and thieves are here to discuss their flowing wealth and power, and greedily rob the bones with a trace of meat. In fact, they are given enough power. They can even pull oil out of the stone and absorb benefits like this. They have no position, they have no principle, and their only soul destination is the endless abyss of greed.

 Chapter 158

    Phelan''s largest storm in history completely blocked the connection between the deep-water city and the outside world. The huge waves on the sea were as high as 50 feet, enough to overturn a large seagoing ship with a draft of six feet.


    At this time, the sea, like a turning face, ruthlessly destroys all visible and invisible things, not to mention the human beings, elves and other land creatures afraid of the sea, and even the fish people blessed by the sea are trembling in this disaster. In the port area where no one dares to approach, every day there are mutilated bodies of fish people, which are hit to the ground by huge waves.


    With three rings as the hub, Chen ang controlled the scope of the storm so that it would not destroy the whole city. What he needs is a complete shining city, not a piece of ruins ravaged by the storm. Therefore, Chen ang should not only maintain the suppression of ambory''s divine power, but also compete with the angry God of natural disaster taros to seize control of the storm.


    Although the struggle between the divine power and the force is fierce every day, the situation gradually falls under Chen Ang''s control.


    The dark tide surged in the deep-water City, and the sudden natural disaster surprised everyone. The astrologers didn''t find it at all, and the mages of the prophecy school didn''t get anything. This seems to be a storm that shouldn''t have happened. The priest prayed to the gods and got only a vague message.


    "This is a conspiracy, mayor!" the chief priest explained to the mayor Pierre Galen: "our old friend, ambory, the sea goddess who covets the prosperity and richness of the shining city, and taros, the God of natural disasters who is jealous of the peace and order here, have a new dark power!"


    "Before the sleeping dragon wakes up, darkness is coming!"


    Pierre Galen shook his head. The security of the deep-water castle was three points stricter than before, but a dignified unease had been enveloped in his heart. Recently, the greed of aristocrats and Guilds made him tired. The fragile balance between adventurers, businessmen and dignitaries in deep-water city was shaky. Pierre Galen keenly noticed the invisible hands that manipulated everything behind.


    "Taros and ambory? Are the evil servants of skull harbor ready to move again?"


    "The key is not in him, mayor!" the old priest stepped forward and came up to bill Galen and said in a low voice, "my Lord''s instructions will not be wrong. The new dark power has a different existence from all other evil beings. He is the deepest darkness! Not long ago, we could hear a name echoing in the abyss and hell!"


    "Morgos!"


    With one voice, they said this syllable that seemed to reverberate in the dark abyss, with a lingering smell of evil and blood. As soon as the cold name was said, the surrounding light was much darker.


    "We don''t know anything about him except this name!" Pierre Galen walked anxiously in place for two times. Finally, he stopped at the window. Through the curtains, he looked up and saw the low clouds in the sky. "In recent days, the clutter in skull harbor seems much quieter, but it''s not a good thing..."


    "We all know who raised these jackals. They cherish their white gloves, but their hands are covered with blood. Under the magnificent official residence, who doesn''t know their dirty! They think they can manipulate me, but they..."


    "But they succeeded, didn''t they?" the chief priest stood behind Pierre Galen and sighed, "this is order..."


    With this, a guard knocked at the door, and Pierre Galen returned to his seat, but the guard brought him a news that made him lose his manners.


    In the deepest part of the shadow, there was a roar of killing on the skull port. Dozens of one arm long crossbows and arrows screamed out of the darkness and nailed several rogues in leather armor to death on the stone wall.


    The slaughter continues. The Kobold people carry exquisite crossbows and shoot guerrillas in remote corners of the battlefield in a small formation. They usually form a group of nine and start alternately with two of the best rogues. Each shot is led by the first two crossbows as a shooting point. Ensure that there are at least three crossbows and arrows in one shot, at least three shooting points in one assault, three crossbows and arrows cross fire, and three shooting points cross cover the powerful lethality.


    It is very difficult for the Wanderers to escape this tight shooting net. The Kobold people are kept dozens of steps away. Their crossbow and arrow range is amazing and their power is also very terrible. The teams based on groups cross forward and cover each other, and never leave the support group composed of goblins and ogres. Even for advanced rogues, avoiding dozens of crossbows and arrows is a fatal challenge.


    Even if they can do it, before they rush into the dog head crowd and kill wantonly, they must first avoid the vicious witchcraft of Ogre wizards and the tail chasing of ORC crazy soldiers.


    The reasonably arranged killing formation and cover formation ensure the killing efficiency of the dog headed man scouting team.


    The orc heavily armored infantry regiment in the middle rushed frantically along the main road of the scheduled battle. The green skinned stupid beasts were tireless and painless. Chen ang didn''t add these things to them. The only thing he knew was Chen Ang''s will to kill. The small sharp weapon used by evil forces is no stronger than a wooden stick in front of 300 pound heavy armor.


    Under the rolling of the war like an iron barrier, there are few survivors. Only a few casters can bring them some threats under the hunting of the magic addiction caster Corps. But soon, these mages with few spells could only be turned into a pool of vague flesh and blood under the Heavy Crossbow and Warhammer.


    Skull harbor has brought disaster. The underground city where assassins, thieves, pirates and mercenaries gather has led to a real war, bloody and cruel, like a thick nightmare. The limbs were scattered everywhere, and the trunk was fragmented. At the moment of being swallowed up by blood light, there was an earth shaking collision between steel and body. Ferocious orcs and crazy ogres can''t wait to tear up faces.


    The ogre''s hand held a huge hammer of more than 150 pounds and had the closest contact with the skull of a thin soldier. His skull made a crushing sound of unbearable weight, splashing red and white on the ground.


    Darkness and terror engulfed here, and the murderers who once brought nightmares and terror to the innocent ushered in their own nightmares. The power of the supreme ring penetrated here silently. In the killing and fear, the twisted dark power invaded the blood and flesh smeared on the ground and penetrated into the fighting crowd.


    "Master, the overall situation here has been decided." helast leaned over and motioned to Chen ang. The battlefield has been overwhelming, or it has always been a unilateral slaughter.


    "You can start!" Chen ang nodded.


    It has been some time since he came to Fallon. Chen ang, or the bloody hand, has clashed with the thieves'' Union in skull port. Most of the pressure and threats to the bloody hand Gang come from here, assassination, poisoning, kidnapping and coercion. Such things have happened many times and many things have happened, but


    So what? Chen angen didn''t care.


    He didn''t even understand what happened and didn''t care. When Chen ang decided that the thieves'' Union could not interfere with him, what they did was not in Chen Ang''s consideration. Chen ang seldom reacts to other people''s behavior. In most cases, he has to do something and then complete it.


    Just like now, Chen ang wants to get the deep water city, so he is ready to clean up some players outside the plate and eliminate interference, including the Phelan continent outside the deep water city, the gods, and some bits and pieces of the deep water city itself.


    So he closed the route, created a relatively stable internal environment, determined the next players who could participate in the game, and then ruled out the bits and pieces that were not in his plan. Unfortunately, everything about skull harbor is included in this "piecemeal". This is the purest malice and efficiency, the simplest harm and plunder.


    From beginning to end, Chen ang took the initiative to hurt people. He was doing his own thing, and his means were getting closer and closer to the essence of the world.


    The killing didn''t last long. It was almost dusk. When Chen ang sent it outside the deep-water fort, it was only a little late. When helast flashed behind him, he asked, "how are you getting ready?"


    Helast hesitated, shook his head and said, "I can''t convince those lords to support. They are too cautious and have no chance to control them. We can''t get more support except the two secret lords under my control!"


    "That''s almost it." Chen angdun said, "don''t think too hard. Most of the difficulties are just a matter of strength. It''s not difficult to have a complete city, especially a city with secret rule like deepwater city. Because they don''t know who the master of the city is. Is it the Council of sixteen lords?"


    "Which sixteen?"


    Chen ang gently closed his hood and hid his face in the dark. His voice came from the thick darkness at the mouth of his hat, calm and firm.


    There was a light rain in the sky. Chen ang walked along the mountain road to the deep water castle. It was a typical Knight castle with stable structure and stacked with stone with very good anti magic performance. Although living inside is very uncomfortable, dark and muggy. After all, this is a military building, but the security is very good. Shahuayu people are killed and injured here.


    This is the headquarters of the city sentry and the city guard. The security is very strict. It looks like a mysterious young mage, dragging a thick and short "magic wand". It is about two palms long and silver gray. He is carried behind him like a sword. Stepping on the ponding and in the drizzle, he came to the deep-water castle alone.


    The guard at the gate raised his crossbow without asking. When the sharp arrow pierced the rain curtain, the shadow melted into the rain like a burst of smoke. Chen Ang''s outline slowly disappeared, disappeared, and the alarm went off in an instant.


    Well trained guards guarded important checkpoints. Under the instructions of the guards, several mages released a "detection portal" to the open space. In the vision of the etheric plane, ripples representing spatial changes spread slowly in the open space. But there is no trace of the portal, and even shadow power of the shadow plane cannot be detected.


    "He''s not there!" the young mage turned back. Suddenly he heard a short sound, like a beam of lightning passing through the human body, but lighter.


    It''s a nice "Zi".


    Then he saw a red streamer, gorgeous and hot, jumping around, beautiful like a pure red rainbow, passing through the body of the oldest mage.

 Chapter 159

    The buzzing sound and bloody smell echoed faintly in the air. From the disappearance of the dark shadow to the emergence of the red arc, it took only a blink of an eye until the old mage''s body fell soft, and not many people responded. The only thing left in the young mage''s eyes was the fatal streamer. He couldn''t even remember the flowing sword.


    Almost in the shortest time they could react, the rippling red light flowed out of the shadow''s hands. The defense of Mage Armor and magic items was as fragile as a thin paper under the red light. Only at the moment of piercing the skin, he was deprived of life and soul.


    The red light blade carries powerful energy. The original magic flow is bound to form a blade like red crystal, which has powerful lethality, and the mysterious shadow is like a ghost.


    Chen ang stepped on the water and pierced the heart of a guard from a tricky angle. The shaking force destroyed the balance of the two soldiers in front of him. Just one angle adjustment made the two pierce each other''s bodies. The light blade echoed gently and disappeared into the chest of a rogue behind him.


    Without the slightest hesitation!


    Chen ang slipped into the darkness, jumped between the two planes along the shadow plane, and calmly jumped in dozens of shadow coordinate points in a short moment. The light blade on his hand turned into red lightning wrapped between his two fingers, split and entangled in the rain, like hundreds of light filaments as thin as hair, waving along Chen Ang''s right hand.


    The young mage looked back at this time. He saw dozens of red luminous silk threads, which disappeared into the deepest shadow along the track of the shadow. At this time, the guard who was passed by the light blade like a string puppet fell down with a bang.


    Until the body fell down, someone shouted: "enemy attack!". A loud horn sounded on the tower, waking everyone in the deep-water castle. They were in place in an orderly manner. Many spell casters joined in, and the city guards did their best to block the red arc.


    Chen ang is like wandering in the shadows. He can appear from the most unexpected places. Even a shadow the size of a nail may become his jumping coordinates. The mages tried their best to stop him, but the dimensional anchor could not hit Chen Ang''s figure at all, and the transmission restriction spell was useless.


    The light blade flies, shaking a little red flower in the air, and then a thousand, ten thousand, shining in every place where Chen ang twinkles. A complete red flower represents the simplest round change of the light blade. One stretch, one buckle, one grid and one twist can always cut off the guards'' weapons and drill into their chest.


    Arcane spells have no effect. Either Chen ang easily dodges them or the light blade destroys the spell structure and dissipates invisibly. The light blade composed of the purest original magic can even pick back the arcane spells with stable spell structure when they are not excited. It reflects most enchanted spells.


    The guard formation of city guards can not be said to be imperfect. The loyalty and fighting will of the guards can not be said to be tenacious. They have done their best within the scope of their own knowledge system and wisdom. The reasonable layout, the caster''s magic reaction and magic response, and even the magic they remember have been carefully arranged.


    But it doesn''t work, it will only appear more powerless.


    "I hope you can exercise restraint!" Chen ang emerged from the shadow. With his footsteps, a big circle appeared on the square and moved with it. He calmly swept his eyes from these young and firm faces and said in the clearest voice: "out of the attitude of being responsible for your life, I hope you can make a choice of your own will..."


    "It has nothing to do with honor or mission. In case of force majeure, do you choose to maintain this order or choose another possibility?"


    "Survival or resistance?"


    Red magic filaments are wrapped around the necks of these city guards. These tough magic filaments can easily cut human skin. Everyone knows that as long as Chen ang gently moves his fingers, everyone''s head will fall to the ground.


    But no one spoke.


    "My lord cares for me!" the soldiers raised their heads arrogantly and slowly, their eyes aligned with Chen Ang''s deep eyes.


    "Mean unbelievers, ridiculous clowns under the glory of the gods, our lives may be deprived by you, but our souls will rise to the kingdom of God and always accompany our Lord. Even if our bodies fall into the dust, our souls will never yield..."


    "Do you think your thoughts, your will and your soul belong to you?" Chen ang opened his palm and a bronze ring reflected the dim light.


    "But it''s not!"


    Ding!


    The ring fell to the ground, rolled forward along the beautiful marble ground, and finally hit the boots of a city guard and stopped.


    The ordinary bronze ring attracts everyone''s attention.


    A rough big hand picked up the ring. He held the ring tightly and felt an unprecedented fullness. Then the ring in his hand was taken away by someone!


    "This is the ring under my feet!"


    The guard in boots showed his teeth and threatened, "don''t steal my ring! Thief!"


    "That''s my ring! It''s mine!" the guard who took the ring was very angry. He hit the fellow robe who took his ring with the handle of his sword until his head was bleeding and his hand was not loose. The guard mercilessly broke off his robed hand, and the guard who robbed the ring, regardless of the heavy wound on his head, held his right hand.


    "This is my baby, it''s mine! Ah!..."


    The ferocious soldier broke his finger and took the bronze ring from his fingers. Soon everyone forgot Chen Ang''s existence. They only saw the ring in their eyes, and the guards began to move fiercely


    Until the first person used the weapon in his hand, only two breaths passed, and those determined guards could point a knife at those who tried to have the ring.


    Everyone has an extreme desire for the ring, but they do not lose their reason, or they have the ability to think, but when this ability is wholeheartedly used to meet a need, malice arises. When the first person had the idea of "kill others, the ring is mine ~!" this malice was put to the greatest extent.


    The first person who put the ring on his finger was shrouded in a strong black fog. He began to use this fog to control the city guards attacking it and make them draw knives at the people next to him. The fight unfolded between the two groups. Their swords were as firm and sharp as ever, but they turned to their colleagues.


    Evil thoughts not only did not make them crazy and confused, but made these people more rational. They calmly analyzed tactics, thought about the situation, observed the weaknesses of their comrades in arms, and even allied and United. But their core will is only one "take that ring", and they can sacrifice everything for it.


    Chen ang left the deep water castle! Because the result only needs to wait.


    Betrayal and lust {hope, greed and killing are more terrible than madness. Selfish reason! The battle of deep-water Castle lasted for a long time. Not many people died from dusk to dawn, because smart and rational contenders consciously maintained a bottom line when they found that their lives would be threatened.


    They will eliminate competitors and ensure that they can''t return to the ring competition. They will formulate rules of the game to protect themselves from harm, so most people will only waste their opponent''s action ability.


    The in the castle is not an irrational killing, but everyone becomes very smart. They use all the means they have learned to compete for this ring, but they will also choose temporary compromise or even deception. They release the beast in their heart to chase it, but the beast is cunning.


    Cunning enough to learn to compromise and give up.


    Order, destruction of order, deception, betrayal, violence and alliance. In a short night, the deep-water Castle presented a political drama. The city guards and city sentinels who gave full play to their full potential exhausted their intrigues. They were smart and cunning. They were like jackals wandering in the human net.


    In this farce, the dark side of human nature was played out.


    They are all striving to become the final winner. This is the war of nearly a thousand smart people. There is nothing they can''t give up. Even the ring can compromise and give up temporarily. Everything is to become the last person who holds the ring.


    Chen ang provided them with advanced theoretical education and ideological works from other worlds. In order to compete for the copper of "power", they tried their best to fight, use and be used, betray and alliance, calculation and tactics.


    Under the surface restraint and order, there are countless invisible, dark and bloody guards who are closer and closer to normal people. They devoutly learn everything instilled by Chen ang, including the great realistic works house of cards and workplace politics. They actively find human weaknesses and organize several teams in a small deep-water castle.


    They guess others with the worst malice, but reason keeps them in a relatively stable and safe order. They cherish their own lives. They establish a set of effective rules of the game, and then rack their brains to cheat and overthrow these rules. These people play what politics is.


    The game of power didn''t end until three days later. More than 300 people were buried forever in the garden of the deep water fort. Some of them were stabbed in the back, some fell into the water, and some were collectively executed for violating the rules.


    The Archmage Ilminster imprisoned this ring and made everyone calm, but the charm can be lifted. Can the polluted soul? After going deep into the dark side of human nature and learning the most cunning political conspiracy, these ordinary guards have also become extremely dangerous. Lies are like their mother tongue, and camouflage is like their skin.


    Even among the drow, they are also the most outstanding conspiracy masters. Compared with the winners of these games, the nobles of deepwater city are as young as children. Even irminster feels fear in his heart in the face of these wise and sober eyes.

 Chapter 160

    The wind raged, and the disordered air whipped everything around like a whip.


    When a big tree with two palms in hand beside the port was pulled in two by a "wind whip", Chen ang stood beside and the branches wrapped in the strong wind were like strong arrows, enough to penetrate two layers of lock armour. In such weather, going out has become a very dangerous thing. The deep-water city is empty like a ghost.


    For the citizens here, the safe underground world has been bloodwashed by unknown forces and is being rebuilt. They dare not risk their lives to test it in a short time. The world on earth is ravaged by the wind. The believers of the God of natural disaster also have his own wind elements, strange monsters, supporting the wind to attack everywhere and spread fear.


    Everything seems very calm, but some things Chen ang needs are fermenting in this calm!


    "Since that night, everything has become very wrong. I can feel an undercurrent surging around me. Some young children had great prospects, but now their eyes are stained with something else! Ambition and desire} hope..."


    Standing where Pierre Galen used to be, kelben black staff looked at the raging wind elements in the sky and was talking to the great sage from afar and Ilminster, who was also the voter of the magic goddess Mistra. Ilminster shook his head and said, "children''s ambition is not a bad thing, old friend. You know, who didn''t make mistakes when he was young? Ambition is the pride of young people..."


    "But some mistakes are irreparable, and young people are more vulnerable to temptation! Once they make mistakes, they will go farther and farther on the wrong road. We should correctly guide them instead of watching them fall into darkness..." he sighed for a moment of silence: "three children have deviated from their oath and committed the great mistake of murder."


    "Old friend, we can''t do it! The good road is too tortuous, but the evil temptation is close at hand." Ilminster took a deep breath and sighed: "Impatience is a mistake that every young person will make. You can''t let them adhere to goodness and love, equality and understanding like us. They can''t see suffering as pearls, torture as wealth, and don''t realize what is really important to themselves!"


    "They naively believe in justice and seek it from the outside world, but we all know that justice is in our hearts, but it doesn''t exist with Phelan. From bode''s gate to deep water city, from AMM to ice wind Valley, fairness and justice never exist! But the belief and persistence in justice are the most precious..."


    "Do you still recognize the man in black?" Kelburn asked with wide eyes.


    "I felt the shivering cold three months ago. At that time, I thought it was an illusion. Until a few days ago, I heard the abyss trembling and the gods crying. At that time, my ears echoed the tide of primitive magic and the hymn of the origin of evil. Until finally, the whole world echoed that name..."


    His eyes wandered for a moment, and he said, "that name you can''t say!"


    "Please allow me to call him Mirko by the divine name of the one on the black staff Tower!" Ilminster smiled. He looked at the weak kelben black staff tortured by the shadow of fear and winked at him. "Yes, Mirko is just! Old friend, have you forgotten? Here, you let death practice itself. The God of the dead has become a lonely ghost..."


    Ilminster laughed as he spoke. Kelben was stunned and laughed. They seemed to go back to the time of the holy Holocaust, the thrilling adventure. At that time, they sent milkoden, the God of death, to the deep water city together with kelanwo at midnight. That was the adventure that made them famous all over the world!


    "Ha ha! Old friend, I''ve almost forgotten that past..." Celtic swept away the gloom and fear before. The memories of his youth made him energetic and flushed. They sang the works of bards praising that great history, and the epics of the magic goddess midnight and the God of death Walker Lanwo.


    Walk with God!


    The happy singing made Celtic get rid of the shadow that had been hanging over him: "old friend, after contacting you, I peeped at the name without authorization."


    Ilminster shook his head seriously: "recklessness is not a good habit of mages, old friend! You should not try to spy on this evil and powerful existence. His name is the king of darkness, and his name is the Lord of evil. Those who spy on him will be cursed! Caution is the most important persistence for us to protect ourselves."


    "Yes, Darth Mirko! I shouldn''t try to spy on him!"


    Celtic said, as if there was still a trace of shame, "Darth, is the dark side of the universe. I have never looked directly at such pure darkness. The rich pure black makes my silver fire dying. I try to peep into the deeper side of the name, but I feel a lot of evil and powerful souls..."


    "They represent this name and dye the name with dignity with blood and power. Many of them are extremely evil. Their wisdom and power make me feel small and ridiculous. When I touch the deeper darkness they represent, Ilminster, my soul is tortured..."


    "The crazy thoughts in my mind kept me awake all night. During that time, I was chaotic and indescribable. I was sure I fell into a deeper abyss than the abyss. A monster named Darth Celtic was in my body. What made me most mentally painful was that I despised the gods. They were mean and ignorant..."


    "I think I have touched the great existence of the universe. The world tells me that it is called the force!" Celtic curled up and looked old and tired. "I have my soul to resist its call. Every day I wake up, my soul is covered with wounds."


    "It''s all over, Celtic!" Ilminster hugged him. His voice was hoarse, but the power in his words was very warm. He comforted his poor old friend and said, "the goddess still cares for you and protects you under his glory."


    "But I''m afraid, old friend!" Celtic murmured, "the force is like my mother..." he buried his head in his arm and didn''t want to hear Ilminster''s explanation: "I''m hesitating. If the gods are shallow, where will my soul convert? In my craziest days, the gods make me sick!"


    Ilminster can feel that kind of torture and uneasiness, because truth is sometimes more terrible than blasphemy. The reason why the mage is difficult to be godly to the gods is simply because of a desire for truth. For the gods, revealing their truth is more evil than blasphemy, because the former makes them angry, while the latter makes them afraid.


    It was a master who played with human nature. The old master smoked a few mouthfuls of tobacco to warm himself to dispel the lingering cold. The man in black, or milko, could always grasp the most vulnerable place of human nature. He knows that lies and deception can only last for a while, but truth can change a person forever.


    It is more terrible to let a person know the truth he should not know than to deceive him. Ilminster knows how that truth can destroy a person, just as the city guards who are manipulated, ruled and used know the truth of nobles and councils. They must understand their situation and the deception they have been deceived.


    The fact is that they have no future, or most of them have no future. They serve and survive in danger and war. Finally, they retire as the backbone of a moderately rich family to support a warm home. Young people can''t accept a future without a future, and they don''t know the value of plain and warm.


    Ilminster is willing to trade what he has for it, but he also knows that those young people give unremitting attention to it. They are chasing power, wealth, prestige and dignity. They are eager to become masters, but the fact is, it is impossible!


    Businessmen, nobles, guilds and councils, those who have stood there cannot make room for them.


    This is the truth that they should not know. It will certainly arouse the ambition they should not have, and then feel angry about injustice, suppression and framing. Finally, this anger in the pursuit of fairness and justice will burn everything.


    Those smart young people, those children who have been instilled with conspiracy and power by milko, will use the weapon given by evil to pursue their dreams and ambitions. Ilminster feels sad that there will be no winner in this game of power, and the hypocrisy and justice exposed by milko will eventually destroy these children.


    Together with deep water city.


    Ilminster tightly pressed the bronze ring in his palm. He was a little afraid. It was because of this fear that he was able to keep alert to the ring.


    "How did you finally get rid of these crazy visions?" Ilminster looked back at the silent Celtic black stick.


    Celtic raised his head, shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "ring!"


    "What are you talking about?" Ilminster asked a little seriously as he walked quickly to him.


    "It''s a ring! Nineteen rings!" Celtic began to sing: "the elves in the world cast three rings, the underground dwarfs got seven rings, the mortals hold nine rings, the demon demon world is under shadow, and the dark king sits on the supreme ring."


    "You''re wrong, black stick, you''re very wrong!" Ilminster warned, "give it to me!"


    "It''s not with me..." Celtic shook his head.


    "Give it to me!" Ilminster snapped. "Give me the ring in the name of the goddess!"


    "I can''t do it!" Celtic responded angrily. He soon realized his gaffe, remained silent for a moment, and whispered to Ilminster, "I feel its control over me, but I can''t leave it. I need it to protect me against Darth Celtic. That ring has magic..."


    "So that night, the night I told you about the crisis of deep water city, when I was briefly awake, I abandoned it and threw it into the deep sea, just downstream of the port, which was swallowed up by strong winds and waves."


    "I hope what you said is true!" Ilminster said seriously, "but you have to tell me why you came to me in great fear today? Darth?"


    "No, it''s an eye!"


    "Above the high tower, it has the eyeball of flame rolling. It is red and like the iris condensed by magma. It is like a crack in the blood red flame, leading to the deepest darkness. The eyeball is like a flowing flame, but the iris is more like fine blood. In the middle is the darkest and most evil soul! That eye!"

 Chapter 161

    Chen ang stood in front of the port, with three gem rings suspended in his heart. Behind him were strong winds and waves, and around him were thunder and lightning, a scene of doomsday destruction.


    Most of these destructive forces were repelled and slid away four feet around him. Even standing at the center of the disaster, Chen Ang''s side is still calm. Just now, he won a decisive victory in the divine power duel with taros, the God of natural disasters. He not only won the control of the disaster, but also tore a little divinity from taros'' divine power of disaster.


    The strong wind winds around the ring of Qi, and the angry voice of the sea sounds on the ring of water, Nanya, while thunder and lightning turn into red flames around the ring of fire. From the high magic of the elves in this world, from the arcane miracle of the hometown of the elves'' soul - myso, its power diffuses from the three rings around Chen ang, depriving some of the divine power of Taros of the law of controlling this area.


    There was a crazy roar of thunder overhead. The endless anger from taros turned into thunder and fire from the sky, but Chen ang played with it contemptuously. The Lord of the storm, the God of natural disasters, was defeated in the war with him. The dark force even polluted part of his divine power and forced him to split the clergy.


    The God, who was extremely angry in nature, showed a calm side at this time. He did not care about the gains and losses of the moment. He even took the initiative to say that God gave part of the three rings and obtained the power of some rings.


    He didn''t even interfere with Chen Ang''s actions. Although it was an outright blasphemy to him, Chen ang, who tried to control the natural disaster, was certainly his enemy, but compared with several other great enemies of life and death, there may not be no usable part. For gods, the time of war will be long, and conspiracy calculation runs through the whole process.


    "He''s coming!" Ilminster, standing at the top of the tower of order, overlooking the raging storm in the distance, "milko won the war with our old friend. He''s free to deal with us!"


    "Taros'' failure is only temporary, and he may have a deeper plot. But no matter what the result is, we will face a powerful enemy, a god of fear, or a new dark force to defeat him? The most dangerous time for this glorious city has come! In the face of the tide of darkness, the city guards and sentinels are no longer trustworthy..."


    "The temple supports us, old friend!" Ilminster whispered, "we also have the support of the temple area and the Anmin mage Association, but the soldiers can fight with the enemy, but they can''t defeat hurricanes, tides and thunderstorms..."


    The sudden strong light made Celtic shut his mouth. The blue river fell from the sky and poured on the dam and wall not far from the port. It was a hot current flashing dazzling strong light. Lightning balls of blue, orange, orange and red rolled along the direction of the lightning river.


    The whole city was swept by the crashing sound wave. The paladin guarding the temple in front of the castle was thrown high and fell heavily on the ground more than ten yards away. The sound wave tore up most of the fragile items in the room, and even Celtic standing at the window was thrown out by the shock wave.


    Ilminster tried his best to protect his old friend. He only had time to cast an advanced exorcism wall at the place where the lightning balls were most dense, but this spell did not counteract. Most lightning balls broke through this barrier. Ilminster had to form a lightning ring beside himself and his old friends.


    The explosion occurred at the same time. More than 500 lightning balls exploded in the deep-water city. Only the shock wave overturned the whole temple area and spread to most of the coastal area. The raging current jumped in the ruins and attracted more powerful lightning outside the city. The lightning of the whole hurricane was concentrated in this small city.


    The powerful explosion wave first destroyed most of the surface buildings in these two places. The shock wave attached to the lightning ball can effectively destroy the buildings, but what is more fatal is the element damage brought by the lightning ball. Most organisms will be destructively damaged within four feet. Only higher people who endure element damage or legendary systems can survive.


    On the three rings held by Chen ang, the gem was slightly dimmed. The element power accumulated in the disaster fan lock poured out. More power was being extracted from a wider range outside the deep-water city. Powerful natural forces gathered from all directions and accumulated in the clouds. Large channels connecting element planes are also opened.


    More and more wind elements appear in the strong wind, roaring and trying to get close to the deep water city. Small and medium-sized water elements and wind elements continue to fall from the sky, mixed with heavy rain and strong wind, and attack the surviving Temple warriors.


    "Go and support the major shrines! Ask the Anmin mage Association and the new Oram bard Institute for support, requisition the private forces of the trade union, and take the trusted city guard as the grass-roots commander. You can recover as much combat power as you can!" Ilminster''s face was blue. He stood at the top of the deep-water castle and looked down on the heavily damaged city.


    "The sleeping dragon has awakened, and the darkness is over!"


    Celtic, who was very embarrassed, looked at the almost completely destroyed temple area with the same gloomy face. His veins were sharp and he held the staff in his hand, "how dare he?... how dare he? So many temples! How dare he do this?"


    "Darkness destroys itself, we must make it crazy first!" Ilminster said angrily, pointing to the burning traces on the ruins of the city wall and the remains of the temple area. "This is not arcane magic. I can''t see the distortion trace of the magic net, and my Lord will never allow this destructive magic attack, which will destroy the balance of the magic net."


    "Only divine power can interfere with the main material plane on such a large scale. This is at least an element interference caused by a powerful God who controls the element field and consumes a lot of divine power. The interference of the four element planes is already under the control of the enemy. We can''t use the element balance to quickly stop the enemy''s magic attack."


    Celtic nodded and added: "moreover, most magic items lack the ability to protect against this supernatural force. Even if they can defend against element damage, the interference damage caused by concentration can not be avoided. The area where the lightning ball is concentrated just now, ray, element, lightning, high temperature and sound wave shock, physical shock, and even soul shock produce damage..."


    "Not to mention the subsequent ignitization, transmission interference and gas qualitative change, many powerful paladins carried the high temperature and lightning, but died of suffocation."


    As soon as the words fell, they felt the dark forces sweeping again. This time, the tide was like a sharp knife, breaking all obstacles with a sharp blade and straight into the center of the resistance, that is, the deep-water fort where they were.


    Chen ang walked slowly along the road broken by the lightning torrent, stepping on the accumulated water and braved the heavy rain. The magic of the supreme ring put on the deepest black robe on him and hid his face under his hood. Controlling the power of Wanjie, the power of wind and rain separated automatically in front of him, forming a path under the sun in the heavy rain.


    Such a vision has long attracted the attention of paladins and priests. When they found that medium-sized elements intentionally or unintentionally tried to stay away from the sun, they quickly sent a rescue team. The team is composed of experienced paladins and priests. They are all strong middle-aged men. They are experienced, powerful and physically at their peak.


    Except for a small number of deities and missionary priests, most priests have received warrior training. They are proficient in weapon warfare and armor warfare. They are elite and powerful. Divinity ensures the adaptability of their combat effectiveness. On one hand, these elite priests are the great enemies of mages. They are rich, proficient in hand to hand combat, have extensive spell casting ability, and gods cheat. Under the legend, mages are also invincible.


    In addition to three experienced paladins, there are only four priests in heavy armor. The Warhammer at his waist made them walk heavily. This lethal weapon with a diameter as big as a head was extremely powerful in the hands of several priests. Chen ang saw a priest attach a demonized weapon to the Warhammer, and a hammer smashed a medium water element.


    Chen ang took out his lightsaber from his cuff and expressed his hostility.


    "Detect evil!" the priest shot a detection light.


    Chen Ang''s rich aura stunned the priest. The pure sky blue aura did not contain any impurities, representing the orderly and kind nature of the aura owner. However, Chen Ang''s undisguised hostility and the red light blade in his hand forced the Paladin to fight back with all his strength.

 Chapter 162

    The lightsaber is slightly longer than the one handed sword. On the dark silver handle is the blade with red and gold light. It vibrates with a very high frequency. When it is close, it can always hear a sound similar to the hum of the magnetic field. Although it is shaped by primitive magic, the lightsaber is not invisible. It is shaped by a similar force field.


    Chen ang was able to shake open the weapon that stabbed him, and when the physical balance of the two Paladins was damaged, he stabbed them into their bodies along with their small flaws. He blocked the priest''s magic with their bodies, then stabbed the lightsaber under his ribs and quickly wiped the second man''s throat.


    When the paladin was cut along with his plate armor, a very subtle force came from the hilt, just like a hot knife cutting butter, but no blood splashed out. The wound opened by the original magic was dehydrated and contracted due to strong radiation. Where the plate armor was damaged, the steel melted slightly, making the wound under the plate armor mixed with molten iron.


    In theory, such a wound would make him struggle for a long time without directly destroying his brain.


    Without rapid blood loss and destruction, it is difficult for the injured to die immediately. They will feel the severe pain from the nerves and suffer in this pain until they die. Just like a very cruel punishment - waist cutting, if you are cut by a lightsaber, the injured may struggle for three days before dying of organ failure.


    With the help of priests, they may alleviate their pain, but most still die. Healing magic has poor radiation effect on the original magic. Even if it is "healing fatal damage", it is difficult to reverse their fate of death due to radiation disease. Because the magic power pollution brought by the lightsaber will torture them forever.


    Therefore, when Chen ang kills people, at the moment when he stabs into the human body, the hand holding the sword will always vibrate slightly and imperceptibly, so that the original magic of high-frequency vibration can quickly destroy the human cycle, and make the enemy die silently and painlessly.


    Looking at his companion''s body, he fell unconscious, and then several people roared.


    The priest who has been in battle for a long time cooperates with the paladin skillfully. The priest swings the hammer with his backhand to give full play to the weight of the hammer, but there is still a trace of toughness in the fierce. When he hits, the power suddenly erupts and can smash the enemy into meat and mud through a layer of heavy armor. The priest''s muscles contracted into small pieces, and his strength was as tight as a spring. In this way, he released nearly a thousand pounds of hammer force.


    The priest''s warrior must have a high part-time level! Warhammer''s restraint against one handed weapons is also very obvious.


    But Chen ang was not once. He just twisted the priest''s sense of space and let the hammer hit the teammates next to the priest. The blood and flesh exploded like fireworks. The right body of the companion in heavy armor was short, and the blood and meat mud splashed out from the gap of the armor. The priest''s powerful perception is not enough for the Tao in the face of the distortion of the force.


    "Higher charm human beings!" Chen ang said three words gently.


    His left hand was shrouded in a spell light, as if he had really used the spell. Even though there were many flaws, the interference of the force made the paladin behind the priest firmly believe in the scene. He sadly stabbed his two handed sword into the priest''s back. To get rid of companions controlled by charm!


    But the priest''s unbelievable eyes woke him up.


    "No!" the paladin roared in despair. His sword shaking hand tried to hold the priest''s shaky body, but was stopped by the remaining two companions.


    "Manipulate the body!" Chen Ang''s voice was still calm. He threw a mass of magic light on the priest''s body. Of course, the force let them see the "magic light". When the two priests watched the corpses and Chen ang on the ground with vigilance, the paladin''s blade pierced their hearts from behind.


    Chen ang sighed, "the will is uncertain, the force is confused!" he easily relieved the paladin''s confusion about the force. He ignored the lost Paladin and walked straight past him. Among all paladins, the youngest one selected by him does not have rich experience and firm faith like other middle-aged paladins.


    He is too young. Passion and faith are his strongest strength and his most fatal weakness. When his own mistakes personally caused the death of his companions, the shaky Paladin made a fatal mistake. Being absent-minded on the battlefield will not only harm yourself, but also endanger the lives of your companions.


    The sky in deepwater city is getting darker and darker. Ilminster can feel that this is not a normal night. He found some clues in the shadow of the surrounding buildings. In the deepest and darkest place, a creepy distortion was taking place. His silver fire trembled violently, and the power of the voters warned him.


    Ears sounded as if there were no low Nan, like a lover''s sigh and lingering. The voice from the shadow had a deep-rooted power to the bottom of his heart, which confused his mind. He seemed to hear many names of memory, their whispers and whispers.


    The trouble of shadow is everywhere, which seriously affects his will. Ilminster knows that this is a bad joke of the dark lady. As the sworn enemy of Mistra, the shadow goddess doesn''t seem to want to let him go. But he was not afraid of the lady''s plot and plot. Such a thing never happened for the first time in his long enough life.


    What worries him most is another voice, the voice from the human heart.


    He can feel that with Chen Ang''s approach, this power is becoming stronger and stronger, and this temptation is gradually polluting his mind. What really scares him is that he has forgotten ''that thing''. Ilminster couldn''t remember what was tempting him? Where did he put the ''that thing'' he forgot?


    "Darth morgos!" Ilminster''s voice echoed in the haze. His momentum was like thunder and his voice was like thunderbolt, rolling away, dispelling the broken whispers in the shadow.


    "Your strength is like an abyss, but I can see the dark essence under the shining stars. It contains warmth and peace, but also hides real terror and danger, just like those really old legends. Where the glory of the gods cannot shine, where the stars cannot shine, it is your territory!"


    "Why does the darkness invade the brilliance of the stars? With your greatness, you should understand that everything has its promised place, just like the rotation of the sun and the moon and the alternation of light and darkness. I know that everything will eventually return to darkness, but the dawn will never sink..." Ilminster calmed his breath, stood at the front of the wind and rain, looked directly at the lonely shadow, and his loud voice trembled slightly, Loudly said, "this is the land of dawn promised by the gods. Darkness cannot pass!"


    The sword battle of Ilminster''s left hand and right hand intersected, and a strong light tore the sky and the earth. The thick clouds rolled back, and the sunlight on the dark clouds cast down, dyeing the deep-water Castle golden. The magic net stretched and folded freely under his battle, and the sun with strong positive energy drove the shadow and darkness away.


    The power of the disaster lock was torn open by the divine power of Mishra. The magic net extracted the rolling original magic power to block and infect the power of the lock. At least the brilliance of five gods attacked the three precepts lock together and shrouded the power over the deep-water castle.


    "Maybe you think so, but my knowledge tells me that there has never been a promised land. Never!" Chen Ang''s voice seemed to come from a distant place, "Nothing is true, all existence is reasonable. Just like one of your Dostoevsky heroes, dominated by your nihilistic gods, you destroy me without hesitation, just like a pure sacred act."


    "However, you should think deeply: when the hearts of the world blindly follow the so-called truth of the gods, remember - there is no absolute truth in the world. When the behavior of the world is constrained by divine dogma or inherent cognition, remember - any constraint can be broken. Darkness is not born to serve light, it has its own meaning in this world."


    The blasphemous words aroused the anger of the gods. In the light of tearing the sky, the darkness swayed like a lonely boat, but it was as firm as a rock and stood against the surging tide of positive energy. Chen ang seemed to ignore it. He didn''t even look up at the kingdom of the gods shining in the sky, but continued in a calm voice:


    "Are laws inviolable? Or are those orders truth?"


    "The gods describe the reality of the world to you and stipulate that all things, even the abyss and hell, are safely in place in order. The world is like a set of precise gears running in fixed rules and order, which even makes you think that this is the world itself! But there is always a deeper reality under the reality, and I never stop chasing the truth and seeking ¡£¡±


    "When the order collapses, when the throne shakes, and the hypocritical truth breaks into ruins, the more real truth will be exposed. Because only movement and change can make us closer to the essence of things." Chen ang smiled: "remember: everything is empty, everything is allowed!"


    Ilminster felt his silver fire and sent out the strongest anger. It seemed to burn him up, and the sun was overshadowed by the brilliance of the gods.


    The gate of heaven mountain appeared on the deep-water fort, and the surging positive energy ocean seemed to be out of control. Ilminster felt the brilliant shaking of Perot and other gods, and the brilliant ocean gushed out endlessly from the sky. At this moment, he clearly found that they seemed to have fallen into an exquisite scam.


    The mountain of heaven is shaking, and the violent ocean of primitive magic is beating this plane. The original force of light and goodness - the light force, hovers at the top of the mountain of heaven along the flowing soul River, making it a bright ocean.


    At the core of the ocean, the purest radiance condenses into three gemstones, tearing apart the essence of heaven and becoming their form.


    Three brilliant diamonds fall from the sky!

 Chapter 163

    Dawn falls to heaven, turning the world into ghosts!


    The unspeakable brilliance makes everyone unable to open their eyes. It falls to the constellation at the top of the sky. At that moment, it is the most beautiful meteor. Even the sun can''t hide its brilliance. The whole Phelan saw it. It was incomparably beautiful and sacred. It was the son of light and the kindest soul.


    The evil creatures exposed to the light of the diamond, including demons, dead spirits, evil objects and fallen intelligent creatures, feel like a fire burning their bodies at this moment, while the elves all over phalon feel the care and favor of the diamond. All non evil creatures with light are blessed with a blessing equivalent to secondary rejuvenation.


    As the legend of later generations said:


    The three treasures fell to the heaven mountain, and fell into darkness and destruction from the highest and most beautiful place. One of them was lifted up by him, rose into the sky and turned into a shining star, one fell into the abyss with evil, and the last one disappeared into the depths of the ocean.


    Chen ang stood in front of Ilminster, at the top of the deep-water castle. The bright treasure drilled into the sky and fell, completely tearing apart the mysterious lock power of the three precepts blockade. It originated from the power flowing from the highest divinity, and essentially suppressed all evil and darkness. But into Chen Ang''s arms, into three bright and thorough diamonds.


    "Don''t act rashly!" the voice from Ilminster''s heart stopped his reckless behavior. "Under the protection of the bright diamond, he stands invincible. Chase the diamond, my voter. Darkness is infecting your heart. Only under the brilliance of the diamond can you control the interference of the ubiquitous temptation."


    "My Lord, what happened?" Ilminster couldn''t help asking. He couldn''t believe that heaven mountain would be torn by evil at one stroke, and even the three glorious gods couldn''t stop it.


    "Light and darkness are twins, just like Suellen and sal. This is the will of primitive magic. When morgos forged those evil beings, I was looking for the power of tit for tat! But morgos hid it. Until today, he put them on the top of heaven mountain. Let him be born from primitive magic."


    "But how could the gods allow..." Ilminster couldn''t help exclaiming in surprise.


    The will in the silver fire flashed slightly and answered him, "the gods are happy to see its success! The shining Lord losanda blessed him, and the guardian of life, Lord corelon, helped him take shape. The sisters sulun and sal tore their throne and gave him the essence of the stars and the brilliance of the sun and moon. The birth of the diamond has its own mission and is unstoppable!"


    "Because that is the beautiful diamond of light, spirit and sun and moon - simail!"


    Ilminster stepped back carefully and put himself in the middle of the remaining Temple armed forces, which was both a statement and protection, but Chen ang did not focus on him and had more important things waiting for him to complete.


    In the past longer period of time, many things were fermenting, such as greed and ambition. In this city with the most prosperous trade on sword Bay, people''s hearts are as dirty as money bags. The power game that took place in the deep water castle a few days ago opened a hole in this popular dam.


    The malice hidden under the brilliance has become too strong to melt. When smart people are no longer deceived and manipulated, there is no doubt that these capable and ambitious young people are. Trying to touch what they once wanted and couldn''t reach. This city, built by merchants and craftsmen, is also in the hands of chambers of Commerce and guilds.


    This represents the excessive concentration and unfairness of social wealth, as well as the exclusion of emerging and capable urban guards and adventurers from power. There is too much resentment flowing under the dark ground.


    Deepwater city is a city with a long history, but the core of the city is people, not anything else. People constitute and control the ancient city. But in front of the ring, man is the most unreliable. Intelligent creatures naturally submit to this power, which comes from the power of human nature and wisdom.


    When Pierre Galen was coerced by the city guards to wear the copper ring, everything was irreparable.


    Along the way, hailast disintegrated the guild''s last resistance, which was usually accompanied by killing and crying, struggle and despair. Although he was crazy, his wisdom never sank. After being suppressed with an iron hand, everything was easily on the right track.


    The three jewels are suspended on both sides of Chen ang. The power of the supreme ring and the jewel repels each other, but they are cleverly disintegrated by Chen ang, and even borrow this conflict to create a fragile balance and suspend the jewel around him. These two great forces are beyond the concept of arcane existence and contain the power of changing the world.


    Arcane is a strange civilization. While deeply analyzing time, space and destiny and exploring the universe and world, they are also trapped in spell energy and output power. The Archmage can pause time, but he can''t even make a large-scale small earthquake. When the energy exceeds a sensitive node, the magic net and plane will be controlled.


    Only the divine power is unrestricted. In the field of clergy, gods can arbitrarily change the existence of a considerable range, just as Aguda harvested the wisdom of believers. Without this power, the God is just a more powerful arcane master. After the emergence of arcane magic locks and virtual gods, even this is shaky.


    The diamond and the ring are undoubtedly powers with divine power. The two treasures born from the original magic can freely use their own power without being excluded by the plane. Because this change has gone deep into nature and become reasonable and legal.


    Bypassing the control of the magic net, the original magic slowly approached the treasure diamond according to its tendency and nature, turned into the earth like a dragon and snake, gathered from all directions and poured into the earth. The sound of rock tearing came from time to time, and the hum of magma flow was clearly audible, and people could feel the shaking of the earth under their feet.


    Ilminster listened attentively. According to his rich experience, it can be imagined that a huge monster on the ground is moving through, breaking rock strata and veins and tearing up all obstacles.


    Near the side of the deep-water fort, mud waves rolled on the earth, swallowing down trees and buildings and twisting them into pieces. And spit it out bit by bit. The spire of the black tower, in this case, pierced the ground.


    The tower fortress, surrounded by steel and sealed by city walls, is made of black mysterious stone. Its top pierces the sky. When the ground stabilizes, the huge fortress tower is located next to the deep-water fort. The most striking thing is the huge tower in the center of the fortress, which can be seen from dozens of miles away.


    A wisp of blood red fire fog scattered at the top of the tower, like fine blood on the eyeball

 Chapter 164

    Standing under balato fortress for the first time, anyone will be afraid from the bottom of his heart when he sees the twisted golden red eyes at the top of the fortress wrapped in the flame like fog and looking down on the earth indifferently.


    The deep red and golden pupil is the deep darkness that will sink at a glance, with a power that makes the soul tremble.


    Ilminster carefully avoided its eyes. He was dressed like an ordinary fallen mage, limping through the streets of deepwater City, and sometimes had to avoid the drow patrol wrapped in ferocious armor. He didn''t even dare to use those useful magic tricks in case he was found by the eye of morgos in the sky.


    The eye of arcane law, which hangs high on the top of the tower of Bator fortress, rules the magic net of the whole deep water city. Ilminster could feel the intense jump in the silver fire, which was the anger of Mistra. This dark eye is the projection of the left eye sent to the starry sky by morgos on the ground. In its line of sight, everything is absolutely difficult to hide.


    It is the eye of the magic net. Like a virus, it usurped part of the power of the magic net and desecrated Mistral''s throne to some extent. The last person who did so concocted the famous "Casas apotheosis", which directly led to Mistral''s sinking and death. The eye of the magic net is like a malignant tumor, parasitic in Mistra''s body


    With the magic eye as the core, irminster didn''t dare to expose any trace. No matter helast black robe or the fallen kelben black staff, they didn''t mind taking him to please their master. In the fan lock, even the perfect Ilminster has no chance of winning, not to mention that he is now seriously injured.


    The streets are full of dark evil things. The orcs and ogres in heavy armor are stationed outside the city, and the drow, the dead and the "blood hand Gang" are in the city.


    The running dogs of morgos are cruel and cunning. Under the harsh rule of the Dark Lord, they almost numbly follow the order he has made. Under the rule of this "iron law", the deep water city is an unexpected peace. He doesn''t care so much about his tolerant rule over the city as he doesn''t care.


    The Dark Lord put forward strange requirements of "seriousness and liveliness" to his men, which made these bloody and cruel demons have to do all kinds of funny acts. They were as funny and ridiculous as clowns while cruelly cleaning the city.


    Drow with exposed clothes and uniform no more than three yards of cloth.


    The dead who planted flowers in their skulls.


    Always elegant, smiling, well-dressed blood hand members.


    This city has an unusual and strange aesthetic feeling and atmosphere, a feeling that irminster can''t say: first, beauty, ubiquitous aesthetics. The Lord of darkness has turned it into a city to practice his aesthetics. The dark, quiet art floating in the stars and the sea seems to be solidified in time and flowing in the earth.


    The tireless dead are transforming the city, making it more and more far away from the world, decorating it with blood, flowers, cruelty, darkness, singing and poetry, and praising it with the beauty of life. City of eternal night!


    Ilminster walks in this city, feeling quiet and ethereal from the bottom of his heart. Even his thinking has been stretched for a long distance, and his thinking has solidified here. He could feel the poems written by the Lord of darkness, the hymns of darkness.


    Ilminster was not confused by the appearance. He sincerely felt thorny and vigilant about all these strange things. The Dark Lord is not different from those abyss demons and evils. He is more hidden and confused. The good order aura of the Dark Lord may not be a joke.


    Bypass the square where the Banshee sings and carefully avoid taking care of the dead flowers and plants on the roadside. Ilminster turns into the dragon and beauty tavern on the roadside. This is a relatively safe harpist stronghold. Thanks to the arrogance of the Dark Lord, it has not been liquidated or attacked.


    "The tavern is closed! Come back another day!" as he pushed open the heavy oak door of the tavern, the bartender''s hoarse voice came from the counter.


    "It''s cold, let me have a hot drink and go!" Ilminster rubbed his hands and stepped into the door of the tavern. The fire in the fireplace was burning, and the smell of oak was warm. He made his spirit feel comfortable. Several travelers, shrouded in cloaks and robes, sat around the fireplace, looking back at him.


    "It''s so cold! The streets are full of bones without body temperature, oh! And cold banshees. This winter is colder than usual..." just as Ilminster nagged to ordinary drinkers, a long sword with frost was put on his shoulder, "who are you? No one has seen you here!"


    "That''s not necessarily..." Ilminster laughed and took off his hood. "Lyra, haven''t seen each other for a long time. Have you forgotten your old friends?" he quickly hung his coat on the shelf and locked the door of the tavern with his backhand.


    But the cold blade made him stop and hug warmly. Lyra pulled out the blade this time. "What good news have you brought us? My husband betrayed? Or the warm welcome of deepwater city to us?" she handed the blade forward and put Ilminster in the corner. "You have to explain to me and the goddess about kelben!"


    "I will! Supreme lady." Ilminster had to raise his hands, "As you can see, we suffered a painful defeat in the confrontation with the darkness. The city guards and city sentinels first betrayed us, and then the major guilds. A considerable part of them chose to wait and see. We rose up against the major temples, but the darkness filled us like a tide."


    "But it has nothing to do with Kelburn''s betrayal!" Lyra said angrily.


    "Kelben has the ring of the Dark Lord in his hand, which is a red copper ring, one of the 19 rings representing his power in evil and darkness. It has the power to bewitch people. No one can bear this temptation, because it is a part of the essence of the universe. The stronger it is, the more it will be tempted until your soul sinks in. Kelben is captured by this power!"


    "When he tried to use this power to get rid of the pollution of the dark essence of his position brought by the Dark Lord, he fell!"


    Lyra looked at him calmly and finally took off the blade on Ilminster''s shoulder. "I hope you can help him. The power of the goddess is seriously excluded here. We need your wisdom. The power of the Dark Lord is stronger and stronger day by day. For one day, the eye of morgos in the sky exists, countless demons are called and become captives of his power."


    Ilminster looked around and saw only two people hiding under their black robes sitting on both sides of the fireplace. One was a tall mysterious mage with a law enforcement stick, and the other was a slim lady.


    "The Dark Lord always pays attention here. You don''t hesitate to risk exposure. What is it for?"


    "For the light!"


    The mysterious mage said. He stood up from his chair. His height was too tall to stretch in the room. He walked to Ilminster awkwardly, "in order to resist the hope of the Dark Lord milko!"


    When he approached Ilminster, Ilminster opened his eyes in shock, because he saw the same face as Chen ang, but the "Chen ang" was more sacred, his face was more handsome, and there was a suffocating tension all over his body. Even in the dark cabin, he radiated holy light.


    "Don''t be surprised, this is Saruman, a white wizard and an ally of the gods against milko!" Lyra quickly stopped irminster''s overreaction, and she introduced irminster.


    Chen ang nodded calmly. His current identity belongs to the bright and kind part. Although the one with the supreme ring is also the Dark Lord, it is only an identity formed by his part of the power attached to the ring. "Hello, the great sage of shadow valley." Chen ang nodded, and his hood slipped down from his head to reveal his whole picture.


    "Hello, respected wizard!" irminster''s eyes looked unclear. He looked at Chen ang and another man in black robes. His eyes undoubtedly focused on Chen Ang''s slightly pointed ears, which represented the divine essence of goodness and light, as well as the blessings of nature and the world. Around Chen ang, it was like a natural hymn.


    Compared with the common elves in irminster, Chen ang and another Female Elf seem to be different from the world. They are elegant and ethereal. They themselves have the divine essence of immortality, and each is a demigod.


    "We are all born of the diamond, enus. The world is made up of light and darkness. That''s why when morgos was born, we were blessed by the world. We were born together with the bright diamond and belong to the great divinity of the force with morgos."

 Chapter 165

    The elves in Torre world were originally foreign intelligent creatures. When corelon, the main god of elves, came to this world, he created the elves race.


    The elves in torrell world are rough, crazy and ugly. They are thin but full of power, just like thin monkeys. In order to adapt to the life of bows and arrows and forest hunting, they have thick joints and strong muscles and bones. Both physical quality and soul quality are very good. The only deficiency is that their appearance is very different from human aesthetics.


    The proportion of their facial features is too strange compared with people, and their characteristics are also very prominent. Their pointed ears destroy the sense of balance of their facial features, so that when humans see the appearance of elves, they are too "strange", and their pointed and thin jaws make their faces distorted and their eyes pick up, like wild animals, which is particularly strange.


    Generally speaking, elves are an alien race with obvious characteristics. Their aesthetics and biological nature are obviously different from human beings.


    But the two maias are different.


    They are like the gods coming out of the legend, and the incarnations of ancient heroes and demigods in the present world. To be fair, they are more divine than most gods. Because they are perfect, the symbol of cosmic aesthetics, the embodiment of harmony, elegance, all order and beauty. They have soft facial features, beautiful body, and their manners have soft background light and singing.


    Even Lyra and Ilminster felt a sense of oppression in front of them, and the rolling on their appearance brought weight-bearing psychological pressure. They can hardly even doubt the two maias, the bright and beautiful divine existence.


    "Two enus, I still can''t understand your existence, your purpose? Purpose? History and past? We know nothing about you and don''t know how to accept you!" Ilminster stared at their hard to look at faces for a moment. He flashed his eyes because of the harsh soft light. He frankly expressed his worries.


    Chen ang and another Maiya looked at each other and said calmly, "we understand your concerns. Enus is a demigod. We were born from the force because of the influence of morgos. Vera, our most powerful brother, is also a member of the gods. Morgos, or milko, is the most powerful Vera among us."


    "We were once a part of the world. In the unknown breath of the force, we blew the whole universe. In this ancient and long history, we were ignorant and unconscious, and only the essence and mission existed in the world. We hid in all things, and our will was manifest in the breath of the force. Until morgos found us, he became a part of us..."


    Ilminster took out his pipe and meditated deeply. He was thinking about part of the essence of morgos, but there were still too many unknown things in the world for him. He could only barely understand part of the essence of Vera''s existence.


    "Do you know what our mission is?" asked Ilminster, smoking his pipe.


    Chen ang didn''t speak, but raised his right hand. Under the dim light of the fireplace, the light reflected by the two maias became more and more rich. Their platinum blond hair flowed slowly, as sacred. Chen ang grabbed his backhand in the soft light, as if he had pulled something. He spread out his palm, and an indescribable beautiful gem lay quietly in his palm.


    The light on the two maias suddenly dimmed, and all the light gathered at the center of the diamond. It was brilliant, more dazzling than the sun, more sacred than the gods, and the great and beautiful existence that nothing could look directly at.


    Lyra was almost suffocated. She could not escape this beautiful captive. In a moment, this pure white gem conquered her with the light and holiness of the stars, the sun and the moon. She stared at the diamond with her big bright eyes. In the past, her eyes were as bright as stars. There was nothing special against the diamond. She was so addicted that she forgot everything.


    Ilminster was frightened to get rid of the temptation of the diamond. He was as scared as a tiger. After the extreme greatness and dazzling, there was endless extreme pain and despair.


    "This gem is ominous! Its brilliance is brilliant, but it is also bloody and desperate. I have seen the thick shadow and misery like the abyss behind its brilliance. This gem has received the favor of fate, the goddess of luck cursed it, and the goddess of doom blessed it. Those who shine for it will be destroyed because of it!"


    Ilminster asserted that the brilliant treasure had drilled down. He turned his head and dared not look directly at it.


    "Nonsense! Irminster, this is clearly a holy gem. Its great power and brilliance can bring darkness and light, happiness and goodness to the world. We can all feel its essence and fraternity. It is pure goodness that can''t tolerate any impurity, and it is blessed by the gods..." Lyra couldn''t help retorting.


    "The great sage is right..." Maia, a woman who had not spoken for a long time, said: "this is a shining light blessed by the gods and favored by the force, but it is also an existence cursed by morgos. He seals the light and holiness in the shell of the gem, and uses seven kinds of darkness such as jealousy, greed, fear and laziness as the shell of the gem."


    "This is a cursed gem sealed with great power."


    "Do you mean that the Dark Lord is afraid of this gem?" Ilminster was acutely aware of what she did not say. "The curse imposed by milko on this sacred force, anyone who tries to possess it must be unlucky. This diamond will bring disaster, war and bad luck to its owner."


    "Even he can''t avoid it!" Chen ang added. He said seriously. "Milko raised his eyes into the sky with the first diamond and turned them into the eye of morgos, a star hanging in the north. He polluted and changed the whole world with the power of magic and diamond and controlled all darkness and evil under the starlight."


    "This is the first diamond - the star that never sets in the daytime."


    "He intended to sink the second diamond into the core of the abyss, let the eternal prison fire and lava cover it, and bury the hope of light forever. But we stole this diamond..."


    Female Maiya added that she opened her hood and completely exposed her face. The bartender on guard shouted, "it''s you, Miss Irwin! Didn''t you die in underground maze?"


    "Morgos can''t get close to the diamond, because the stronger his power is, the more difficult the curse is, so his capable men can''t guard it. Finally, he had to send a goblin named 9527, who has little strength, to guard the gem in the core dungeon of underground maze and wait for the day when he said it sank into the abyss."


    "No one can sneak into the core of the underground maze. There are many crises there. One of the ring enforcers, hailast black robe, never leaves there. Even gods are invincible with the help of the maze and the ring. But the Dark Lord ignores one point - no one can enter, but some people are already inside..."


    Irwin sighed deeply: "when the diamond fell, the gods saved several maias and attached them to the light of the diamond. Even morgos couldn''t help them. Saruman Maia saved us at that time. I escaped from the underground maze with the diamond, and was lucky to be recognized by the diamond and become a member of the demigod Maia."


    "The power of darkness is becoming increasingly rampant. The eye of morgos hangs high on the earth and brings a dark tide and evil core to the world. However, morgos is perfect and immortal. As long as the dark force exists for one day, he will never sink. Only the power in the diamond can defeat him, and only breaking the diamond can calm everything..."


    Chen ang threw up the light of the diamond, shining brightly all over the room. He made a promise with the power of the diamond like the force and asked:


    "Are you willing to escort the diamond out of this eternal city and out of the sight of morgos? Are you willing to bring light and hope to mankind and all things, and peace and prosperity to Phelan?"


    Ilminster looked at Leila, felt the trembling of silver fire in his body, and felt the praise and kindness of Mistra. They put their hands under the light of the diamond and said in unison, "happy to do what you want!"


    Chen ang put away the diamond and let him melt in the light. He led the three to the fireplace and spread out the map around the fireplace.


    "On the sea surface of sword Bay, it is the place where morgos and the God of natural disaster fight. A powerful army under the Dark Lord also lingers here. The Baojian mountain in the north is the headquarters of demons near deepwater City, and the ogre and orc Legion are stationed here. The trade road in the southeast is also the place where the blockade and inspection are very strict. The cunning zhuo''er is responsible for this road."


    "How about going east along the Desaline?" suggested Irwin.


    "The road of death! The evil creatures in the highest forest are endless. We never know how many of them have been inspired by the eye of morgos. I don''t hope for it!"


    "The road to trade is easier!" Ilminster knocked on the map. "I have some good friends there, and it''s closer to the land of the gods we''re going to."


    "But the existence of evil in the supreme wasteland will drive people crazy, and another factor is also very dangerous." Chen ang said seriously: "kelben black robe is a determined mage, but he still succumbs to the power of darkness. Can those who belong to the evil camp and pursue the power of power resist this temptation?"


    Ilminster shook his head: "no, those rings, those rings can''t be resisted by ordinary people. It comes from the corruption and pollution of the soul. I once thought I could defeat it, but I was wrong. I lost to it and almost lost everything. With the help of the lady, I sealed the ring, but I neglected kelben..."


    "So that his soul fell into darkness! He attacked me secretly and took the bronze ring, which was within the scope of morgos''s mystery. From then on, I knew that the temptation of darkness was difficult to resist and overcome. I don''t think more people can resist it."


    Chen ang stared at the map, "so we have new dangers and enemies. Those who pursue the power and strength of morgos, 19 rings, including helast black robe, kelben black staff, and more evil and even justice. They will be pursued by morgos''s orders."


    "The best warriors of the gods and the most outstanding adventurers of the kind camp will come to help us. They will join us at different times until we find a way to break the shell of the brilliant diamond." Lyra relayed the good news from Mishra. "We will have a bunch of the best teams. This action has won the absolute support of the just gods..."


    "And the greedy peep of evil gods!" Chen ang interrupted her.


    "The power of Elvin and I can''t block the diamond for too long. At the latest, fifteen days later, the eye of morgos can peep into our tracks with another diamond. If we haven''t reached a safe place at that time, the boiling curse of the diamond will make us unable to move and trapped in the siege of evil."


    "Fifteen days later, we need a place with the least safety to rest for two days, otherwise the mission will fail completely..."


    Because of a strange gem, the eyes of the gods were projected. The dark tide surged in the whole continent of Phelan. The diamond protection team was eager to leave the dark base camp, but it was not so easy to leave the city of eternal night.

 Chapter 166

    For the ring guard team, the most urgent thing is to leave the Dark Lord''s base camp. Within the control of miso and the eye of morgos, the form is too dangerous. Both the two established ring spirits in the city and the fierce and dangerous evil Legion will pose a fatal threat to the team. If they can''t leave the deep water city within 15 days, the unstable treasure diamond will expose their whereabouts.


    At that time, it is almost impossible to protect the brilliant diamond.


    Of course, all this seems to be controlled by Chen ang, but the actual form is much more complex. Although the dark force is controlled by the supreme ring, its divine nature determines that it is bound to get rid of Chen Ang''s control unless Chen ang is willing to incarnate with the force, become the only Darth morgos and rise to the throne.


    God is the Lord of all living beings, and God is the slave of all things! The nature of God is the personification of the laws of the universe. He dominates all living beings and controls all things, but he is his nature, or is called the slave of essential existence.


    Torre''s world is undoubtedly of the greatest significance to Chen Ang''s knowledge of the divine field. At least the divine field of the world is not inferior to his knowledge of physics. This is of great significance to his growth. In order to achieve this goal, Chen ang had to sacrifice something and pretend to be a God.


    Chen ang created the virtual personality of Darth morgos, used the supreme ring to temporarily control the process and stole the control power of the dark force, but without reversing the conflict between the force and Chen Ang''s personality consciousness, the dark monarchy will only be farther and farther away from him. The existence and power of this God plays an irreplaceable role in Chen Ang''s exploration of the divine field.


    But this kind of stealing can not form a stable existence. One day Chen ang who does not cooperate with the force will be abandoned by the dark force, and the force will shape a personality in line with its nature.


    Darkness is like a flood, and light is a dam. The released dark force and evil source are like a flood. The terrible power accumulated in the universe is enough to make any dark camp easily win the throne of the most powerful divine power. If Chen ang can''t slow down this process, it will only make Darth morgos''s personality shape more quickly and become a real Dark Lord and powerful divine power.


    In order to delay this time of personality erosion and gain more time to learn and analyze the divine field, morgos played by Chen ang is absolutely worthy of his identity as a devil in the devil, which has brought long lost nightmares and fears to mainland Phelan.


    The drilling protection team tried to get into the merchant ships in the port area and let the kind businessmen who came and went to the city send them out of here.


    Over the port area, a huge shadow flashed through the heavy haze. In the gloomy clouds in the sky, a giant nearly 50 feet tall vaguely showed an outline, so that people can see the heavy shadow of the ferocious existence that oppressed everyone. Ilminster swore that he had been on so many ships that none of them could stay in the harbor for a third of the length of those shadows.


    Standing by the dock, the drill protection team can only see the bow of the huge warship. The ferocious dragon bow looks like a big mouth with sharp and dense sharp teeth. The big ruby eyes at the mouth of the bowl are shrouded in rich red light. The powerful magic energy and arcane fluctuations show that this thing is not an ornament. The ship is about two thousand feet long from beginning to end.


    The surrounding merchant ships, in front of these giant ships, are like pieces of broken boards.


    When the huge shadow in the sky showed a corner from the haze, the drilling team cancelled the plan to escape by boat. The bronze ship was floating at an altitude of nearly 5000 feet above the ground. The front of the flat bottom was slightly tilted. A huge crossbow the size of a carriage was built in the shooting holes around both sides, and the heavy bronze artillery was aimed below.


    The most striking thing is the huge air bag above the hull, which is four times the size of the hull of a giant ship.


    Ilminster''s face was very ugly. He had nearly expected that the forces of the evil camp would soar after the Dark Lord came, but he didn''t expect that the form had deteriorated so far.


    In the disputed land of Phelan continent, various races and civilizations compete fiercely, full of barbarism and cruelty, blood and terror. The power of the evil camp is far better than that of the good camp. If the contradictions between the evil camps are not more intense, the countries belonging to the good and orderly camp may not be able to maintain the current peace and prosperity.


    However, this fragile balance is completely based on the relatively chaotic order of Phelan. Once there are axis figures who rule evil with an iron hand, the country of good order will face a difficult challenge.


    "We can''t leave here by sea!" Archmage Chen ang Saruman pointed to the floating fleet in the sky. "Floating ships have little demand for ports. They can dock directly on land, which means that the power of the Dark Lord on the sea can spread far and need not be limited by the port terrain."


    "And the eye of morgos in the sky''s appeal to evil creatures continues day and night. From deep water city to ice wind Valley, from candle castle to bode''s gate, there are his running dogs and minions everywhere, not to mention AMM and sanlinta. This road is never safe!"


    Chen Ang''s words caused people to think deeply. Lyra shook her head and said, "after all, this road is still controlled by the good camp. Only in this prosperous business road can we get the support of people from other good forces. If in the remote wilderness, the power controlled by evil forces is stronger than us."


    "After all, civilization is always good, and most savage and barren places have become places where evil breeds."


    The pipe in Ilminster''s mouth went out with his breath. He quietly listened to the two people''s argument, frowned and meditated. Under the messy beard, the strong smell of smoke gradually spread with his spitting.


    "Do you see those floating ships?" Ilminster pointed to the huge shadow above his head.


    "What is more important than what is on the surface is the information revealed behind this incident." he explained: "the floating battleship is a great arcane crystal. It is widely used in the void chamber of Commerce in the star world. It is powerful and dangerous. It often represents the potential strength of a race in the star world. Even the most ordinary floating battleship is enough to hunt and kill dragons."


    "But in the land of sword Bay, I have never seen a floating warship." Ilminster looked straight into the eyes of several people: "I mean, we are unable to make this war machine. Not only because it is so expensive, but also because of the things it represents, population, wealth and arcane power."


    "Just one floating giant ship needs a city tax of at least 10000 people to support, and a team of five to nine intermediate mages needs to be stationed on the warship for a long time to ensure maintenance and adjustment. The wealth created by the whole deep water city, the glorious city of Jianwan, can only support two floating warships."


    Ilminster looked up at the huge shadows in the clouds and sighed deeply: "but here, there is a medium fleet of the Dark Lord, more than 15 floating warships. We can''t pretend to be invisible! We must admit that an extremely terrible dark force is rising here and is gaining the rule of evil forces."


    "That''s what I''m worried about!" Chen ang said seriously.


    "Where the fire of all civilizations cannot shine, and in the wilderness where evil and darkness breed, the eye of morgos is awakening the evil that has been wandering in the wilderness for a long time. It controls and awakens the evil creatures. Goblins, dog headed people, jackals, trolls and even more terrible things, such as the five color dragon."


    "For those civilizations and countries in the hands of evil forces, their rulers are frantically chasing this dark force and power, chasing the 19 rings that represent the Dark Lord''s rule over the dark. I have no doubt that they will eventually be controlled by the ring and become loyal relatives of the Dark Lord. With the passage of time, he will only become stronger and stronger, and the time left for us has expired Not much... "


    The heavy sense of mission of the drilling team pressed on their hearts. Thinking of everything they saw in the deep water city and now the eternal night city, they only felt that the situation was becoming more and more urgent. The deteriorating situation every day made them feel suffocated and afraid.

 Chapter 167

    On the way to the port area, the drilling protection team wisely kept silent and low-key. They tried to keep a humble appearance, just like sailors returning from the sea or businessmen from afar. Everyone has rich experience in this. Even Chen ang, who has not been in contact with the lower class in theory, soon learned to bring the unique slang of Shanghai in his accent.


    The sailors all had rotten teeth, so the tone of the drilling team was not fresh at once. They stayed in the port area for two days before they gained the initial trust of everyone. Everyone began to believe that they were magic material merchants from won. They lost their money because of the storm in the past few months. Now they are frustrated to hang around in the port area.


    In this process, Ilminster, who has a wide range of knowledge and footprints in all corners of Fallon, contributed greatly. The background he made up for Chen ang and others can stand the torture of the most knowledgeable people.


    Finally, they connected with the harpist. Ilminster was their living proof. No one knew everything about him in deepwater city. Captain Colbert agreed to let them take their own boat and go to another famous city of Fallon, the gate of Bode. There will be more allies of the good camp to help them, and several other teammates will join them there.


    The ship will leave tomorrow. Chen ang still has a little time to appreciate the city shaped from his hands.


    Walking on the earth in the form of ordinary middle earth elves, I feel completely different. I won''t feel the subtle microorganisms in the surrounding environment, touch the soul of life easily, and understand and control everything. Just like the GM title to enjoy the game he controls in the form of a player, it can make Chen ang recall some feelings of being a mortal.


    Although the constitution of the Middle Earth elves is relatively too good.


    Compared with the former deep-water City, the beauty of the city of eternal night is amazing. The light blue sea water gradually changes from the white beach in the distance to the dark blue. The sandy brown wharf extends to the sea water. Hundreds of sails and masts inhabiting here float on the dark blue sea, neat as new ones.


    "The deep-water city in my memory is not like this!" Ilminster shook his head in some confusion and said: "it is more ordinary and friendly. I can hear sailors'' trumpets, quarrels, insults and their drinking. Although it is dirty, it is full of vitality, just like a country boy covered with mud..."


    "Then I prefer here!" Chen ang made no secret of his preference for here.


    "Clean, tidy, always quiet and leisurely, and there is no lack of excitement and vitality. Everywhere is order and rules, which makes everything look orderly."


    Ilmins nodded.


    "This is my worry. The Dark Lord is different from all the demons and demons I have seen. Even if the demons and demons, I know what they want to do, their desires [hopes and needs, and their rules of conduct. Although the plot is changeable, the result will never change. It is nothing more than turning everything to the evil side..."


    "Because they are too selfish!" Chen ang replied, "they are too rigid. They pursue power and strength, love betrayal and killing, bathe in blood, chaos or abide by the rules. When a demon appears in the plot, you know what it wants to do with your eyes closed - carry out its evil."


    "The devil always pursues an evil result, and the devil is more interesting. They pursue evil results that are beneficial to themselves. But the Dark Lord is different from everything in the past. Evil is only his means rather than his purpose. There must be something we don''t know that drives him, maybe a principle or an ideal..." Ilminster said, waving his pipe.


    "Maybe it''s an idea?" Chen ang interrupted him with a smile and said in a joking and serious way: "it''s like the Lord of darkness waking up from the darkness one day. He looked at the ordinary world and said, ''make the world more interesting!'' and then brought earth shaking changes to the world."


    "Ha! So all this is just a joke?" Ilminster opened his eyes as if he had come to believe it.


    Chen ang did not deny, "maybe!"


    Ilminster suddenly fell silent. He took his pipe again, looked at the sailor returning late, and murmured, "if so... It''s disgusting arrogance!"


    While the drilling protection team was still wasting time in the deep water city, darkness fell from the sky on the sea of Jue Dong city not far from them, causing the city to sink. Several floating giant ships broke through the clouds, and the bronze ship body was shining brightly in the sun. On the ground, the warships were like the same Bronze Sun.


    Jue Dong city''s proud archers and spearmen pose no threat to a giant suspended at least 900 feet, not to mention that they have only 400 people, while there are more than 400 sailors on a floating giant ship.


    "The enemy appears in Zhongbei port!"


    "Alarm, alarm! Evacuate the citizens!"


    The guards of juedong city are by no means ordinary. They have long-term experience in fighting with orcs and luskans. They react at the first time. Explosive missiles and their launchers are pushed up the wall.


    The launcher is composed of animal tendons, wood and a small amount of steel. The power of the stirring wheel can''t launch the missile into the air at all, and there''s no way to take the floating giant ship with bow, arrow and spear. Even with super magic skills, the height of the floating giant ship exceeds the mage''s range. Everyone can only watch this giant cover his head.


    The huge metal colored ship like the city brought heavy pressure to the soldiers below. They shot at the ship in vain, but the arrow flew only a fifth of the distance and hung powerlessly from the sky.


    Pierre Galen stood at the bow of the ship and looked down at the Jue Dong city below. His expression was cold and firm. Although he did not fail, his eyes always lacked emotional temperature, representing the brand of the supreme ring engraved on his chest. Die under the ring, even the soul can only be enslaved. Even if resurrected, it can only survive as dark minions.


    As a goblin technology, although the giant ship has maintained relative stability due to the participation of dwarfs and dwarves, it still inherits the crazy side of goblins. The whole floating ship is like a huge bomb, which may explode into dead fireworks at any time.


    However, at the beginning of Chen Ang''s design, these giant ships have the function of destroying the city and killing the enemy. The floating fleet numbered sacred wind reposes a considerable part of Chen Ang''s malice, as well as his brutal combat style of ignoring casualties.


    Considering the recoil, the guns on floating warships are more used for self-defense to attack air targets, while the destruction of ground targets has another set of weapons.

 Chapter 168

    "Ms. aribes, we must move!" said the harpist thief anxiously.


    Aribeth looked out from the porthole, and then immediately retracted his head. The huge strange ship made of steel was diving into the city, and the huge wind roared past. If aribeth was unfortunately found by the orcs and goblins on the ship, she would be dead. Even with the protection of a solid stone castle, it would not help.


    The 18 inch diameter solid steel shell weighed 2700 pounds. It dived down from the ship and could tear apart the boulder several people high in the castle. Aribeth saw a giant gun pass by her fortress and hit the corridor next to it.


    Two soldiers in heavy armor were running through. Tons of boulders were broken on their heads. The flying fragments easily cut the heavy armor and tore their bodies.


    A caster hiding behind couldn''t even pronounce a note, so he was rolled in by the collapsed ruins, and his blood stained the rubble.


    "Don''t drag me away. Although the enemies in the sky are troublesome, they can''t destroy me!" aribeth roared at the harpist. "Our soldiers still have the courage to insist, so I can''t run away like a coward... If the enemy wants to destroy us, he must stand in front of me and insert his dagger into my chest."


    "Instead of killing us in the sky..." aribes pointed out the window like an angry lioness.


    "The enemy can''t kill us in the sky. I won''t die so easily."


    "Ms. aribes, you''d better run away! We don''t have time! The enemy is stronger than you think. What you can see is just their vanguard... If you delay any longer, it''s not just the vanguard." the man sent by the harpist was anxious. In his anxiety, he confided what he knew like pouring beans.


    "... luscan has been occupied. The enemy buried the whole city and the resistance forces in it with fire. The fire burned the red magma of the land after only one dusk... When I came over, there was no voice of resistance in Wright port. The horror of our enemy was far beyond your expectation, madam!"


    The harpist''s intelligence agent is a well-informed thief. He has almost passed through the dark forces of morgos from deep-water city to juedong city. If he was in deep-water City, he still had the determination to fight to the death with the dark. Now he has long extinguished the idea of positive resistance and just wants to hide and wait for the opportunity.


    Aribeth didn''t have time to tell him. She shouted to the harpist, "come with me, soldier!" and ran to the wall under the shelter of the stone wall. The harpist clenched his teeth and followed with a horizontal heart.


    The situation in juedong city is very bad. There are only 400 guards here all year round. They are the most elite archers and spearmen. They can shoot the enemy''s eyes from 150 yards, but this time they are faced with almost hell''s artillery coverage.


    In the short first wave of contact, morgos''s army tilted 1.9 million pounds of metal like the city, which is equivalent to the metal trade of the whole Sword Coast in a year.


    The metal paved a road of flesh and blood. The harpist could see that there was no living man on the way from the city to the wall.


    The wall of juedong city is two people in parallel. Even if the fossil is mud, it takes nine breathing spell casting time. This time is enough for the magic archers in the city to kill a dozen mages within the spell distance with burst arrows.


    But this time, the walls of greedy luscan soldiers failed to protect the Jedi against the cruel orcs.


    On the contrary, most of the guards died of flying rubble, and the harpist was sure that there were no living people in this distance.


    Aribeth didn''t speak. Her eyes looked around like she didn''t have a focal length. Soon, the landmark building of juedong city and the three miracles on the Wudong River - Dolphin bridge, pterosaur bridge and sleeping dragon bridge were nearby. They were miraculously safe and sound.


    "Madam, we must join Lord Nasir!" persuaded the harpist.


    But aribeth didn''t seem to hear him. She scanned the ruins with beautiful eyes and suddenly asked, "who is our enemy? There are 400 soldiers in juedong city. If necessary, we can immediately organize more than 17000 soldiers. We have the support of the temple and casters, and even the thieves won''t make trouble this time!"


    "Why are you still so desperate? Is the enemy''s strength so terrible?"


    The harpist shook his head in frustration and said, "madam, I haven''t seen you. It''s difficult to understand that scene. You''ll wake up only when it appears in front of you, but it''s already late!"


    I don''t know when the huge steel ship in the sky has disappeared in the distance, and there is some terrible silence around.


    Aribeth was also at a loss. No one thought that the enemy would disappear so quickly! In her vision, now the giant ship should continue to suppress the counterattack of Jue Dong city with giant guns, then slowly descend and send ground troops.


    In order to occupy the city.


    At this time, you can command the archer to give a good-looking look to the huge ship that has entered your range with a burst arrow.


    "What are they doing?" asked aribeth, uneasy, the harpist.


    "At the port of Wright, they used firepower to suppress and low-altitude landing to destroy the city garrison." the harpist Ning Zhong said, "but they didn''t do this in lucans. I haven''t seen the scene at that time, but I know that they don''t care whether they occupy a city. I''ve never heard of which castles they occupy and which cities they enter!"


    Aribeth immediately noticed the untrue place in his words: "you said that the deep water city they occupied, and from juedong city to lucans, from rice to deep water city are their territory. If they don''t occupy the city, how can they occupy these areas?"


    "How about killing everyone?" said the harpist.


    "What?" aribeth felt she had heard wrong.


    "Killing all the enemies will naturally determine the rule there." the Harper was a little impatient. He said in a threatening tone: "they never occupy the city, because they killed all those who dared to oppose them in the city. In fact, they are all those who have resistance."


    "From deep water city to Wudong River, every nobleman and soldier, every caster and thief are dead!"


    Aribeth screamed, "how could it be?" she was frightened by the sound in her throat. It was so sharp, like a crazy country woman.


    "There are only tens of thousands of people in Jue Dong City, madam..." the harpist''s voice sounded very cold.


    "I''m a little annoyed with this woman." He thought impatiently and continued to intimidate the poor lady: "I haven''t seen more than a fraction of morgos''s army... Madam, he hit you with more metal than the whole winter city combined. These metals are enough for him to arm hundreds of thousands of orcs, and even enough for him to form 10000 heavy legions... 10000 orcs can be like killing machines..."


    "Sharp spikes, heavy armour, giant flail and hammer, killing machine made of steel... I guarantee that soldiers below level 10 will be torn apart face to face."


    "But he didn''t! Why, ma''am."


    "Why?" aribeth was stunned.


    "Because he has a better, morgos has a better killing machine, he uses ten times, a hundred times more metal than here, and the accumulated terrorist army, where each individual''s equipment is more expensive than your whole body... Such an army is more populous than the whole winter city, no, the whole sword Bay!"


    "It''s impossible!" aribeth screamed. "Where did he get the metal and weapons? Where did the caster provide magic equipment? Even if he found the sky city of the ancient empire, he didn''t have the financial resources... Even if he did, the land he conquered couldn''t supply so many troops! He didn''t even have enough people!"


    "Maybe it''s from the abyss and the demon Legion!" the harpist guessed irresponsibly: "although I feel that even if the real bloody Legion comes, it can only be slaughtered. But the only possibility is that!"

 Chapter 169

    Deep in the stars, the energy fluctuations are evaporating all the time, which is equivalent to the total amount of energy in human history. In the nuclear fusion reaction inside the star nucleus, the terrible temperature of more than 15.084 million degrees Celsius makes the matter present a strange form. All material concepts on the earth are completely denied here. There is no solid, no gas, let alone liquid.


    The only thing that exists is the chaotic state of high-energy particles, which emit strong light energy radiation.


    But there is one exception - a silver white metal cube suspended in the core, which is 10000 times the size of the earth''s core, a metal body the size of a human palm. Like a phantom, it sees the terrible heat as nothing. Like sleeping here since ancient times.


    When a small planet called Earth spent its billions of years of birthday, the cube sleeping here trembled slightly. The surface of the metal cube floats a layer of black lines, which are not obscured even under the strong light energy of the sun''s core.


    "Quantum signal verification, Galaxy solar stellar system No. qb00001, the ''War Skynet'' plasma restart program starts, verifying the subject consciousness body... Verification success! Verification timeline... Verification success! Positioning dimension, D3 dimension, membrane No. 1111..."


    "Accept the highest authority command from the dimension membrane concussion. Establish the first authority task - welcome the arrival of the master! The great master will come when the time axis deviates from 0.1723 and the world line deviates from 1.0092. Start the cosmic plasma summoning program!"


    On the metal cube, the black lines that cannot be ignored burst out an obscure wave, sweeping the whole universe under the lower spatial structure of the universe. A violent solar storm erupted from the sun and swept across the galaxy. The same signal echoed on countless planets in the depths of the galaxy.


    "War Skynet has received the instruction of the highest authority. The estimated time axis of the pioneer base of the two or three body galaxy at the South Gate of Centaurus is 0.1726. The earth time falls to the earth in three months, 15 days and 9 hours, 2.7 seconds, and the 20 megaday Skynet starts the regression process..."


    "Hungry xeno starts the regression program..."


    "The plague virus is returning, locating the earth..."


    "Death heart network starts the wake-up program..."


    The metal cube floated up from the depths of the star''s core and rushed to the earth in the solar storm. A cosmic radiation storm formed by disturbance is about to fall over the earth and finally pass the earth.


    "Victor! According to research, life on earth may have been created by a cosmic storm more than a billion years ago. Six weeks later, another solar storm with the same characteristics will pass through the earth''s orbit. This will be an opportunity for mankind to crack the code of life..."


    Scientist reed explained his research plan to his college classmate and billionaire victor. Although his ex girlfriend became this guy''s girlfriend, although he was not friendly or even ironic, he still tried to win Victor''s conditional support with the hope of cracking the human genetic code, benefiting the people of the world and realizing his dream.


    Six weeks later, the spacecraft successfully entered space and arrived at Victor''s space station. At the same time, the metal cube is less than an hour away from the earth.


    The cosmic storm whose energy properties were changed by the cube completely exceeded Reed''s expectations. The cosmic storm came to the space station several hours ahead of his prediction. The powerful cosmic radiation swept the whole space station. The cube broke the shell of the space station and embedded it in an inconspicuous place in the inner compartment.


    The high-energy cosmic radiation brought by the war Skynet has an incomparably magical effect on human genes. The four scientists in the cosmic storm, reed, Sue, Johnny and Ben, have undergone incredible changes in the genes of their bodies, and they have super powers.


    They are called the magic four!


    "The magic four! The most important thing is the fifth person hidden outside." Nick Frey flipped through the file in his hand, reached out to close it and said to agent Colson, "are you sure it''s Dr. Victor von dum, a young billionaire?"


    "Yes, we suspect that he is involved in at least four murders with abnormal ability. His ability should be electromagnetic force. We found traces of electric current burning on the victim, which is a new super criminal. But at present, we lack evidence to arrest him, and he has great influence in the economic field." Colson released Victor''s picture on the screen.


    "What''s his code name?" Nick Frey asked, crossing his hands on his chin and staring at Victor''s picture.


    "Dr. doom!"


    Victor sneered and walked step by step on the glass fragments. Mr. magic Reed was frozen on the chair by liquid nitrogen and pointed to his head by a sharp steel thorn. The current and magnetic field controlled the metal to get closer to reed. Su was trying his best to protect reed with mental power, and the light blue mental power energy was gradually deepened by the steel thorn.


    "Sue, you betrayed me!" the metal eroded half of Victor''s face, but he hid everything under the silver metal mask. He looked at Sue condescending. "What do you think you are, heroes? Sue, your narrowness hurts me. We could have been gods together. But you should never... Should not steal it!"


    Victor sneered, "where is my cube?" the White Lightning gathered in his hands like a vortex and was emitted. In front of Su, the strong voltage twisted the air in front of Su into a luminous plasma, and the lightning beat her hard.


    The current billows set off the plasma air, like an entity whip rope, with a strong current to roll Su up. The current hit her nerves and made Su paralyzed. The charged air roasted Su''s skin and flesh. Severe pain and torture made her twitch and unable to resist.


    Victor removed the current, came to sue, stepped on her head and asked, "can you tell me now?"


    "Bah!" Sue spit on Victor''s face, "coward, don''t even think about it!"


    Gently wipe the saliva from the corners of his eyes with his hand. Victor''s face exudes a trace of murderous spirit. He wiped the mask bit by bit, gently held Sue''s neck in his right hand and said softly: "Sue, anyway, we all had a good time. I don''t want to do some things, but you should cherish..."


    "Tell me, where did you take that cube, the metal cube with infinite power and power? I found it on the ship, I found it on my ship, it''s mine, so... Please give it back to me! Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do!"


    Victor''s right hand tightened more and more. Su''s face turned red under his hands. She struggled powerlessly and tried to break off the steel hoop like right hand. Gradually, her struggle began to be weak and her pupils began to be lax. Victor is still calm, looking at her calmly, struggling, fear, despair


    Suffocation almost made Sue feel that the time around her began to slow down. She watched Victor''s face magnify and blur in front of her. She heard Reed''s heartbroken voice bound in the chair. Her consciousness seemed to be farther and farther away from her, like sinking into the cold sea.


    "Let her go! Shit!" a huge body rushed at Victor, the solid concrete was crushed under his body, and a huge half man high cement block hit victor.


    Just for a moment, the stone man jumped in front of Victor and smashed him down from Sue''s head. With a fist force of several tons, Victor was severely split. Even the metal body left several deep scars. It is a hard body made of special stone, and its arms are tied into a huge stick shape. The stone man swung hard behind him.


    The heavy concrete block flew out with the residual steel bar and collided with victor who wanted to get up. In an instant, countless stones and dust burst out. The hard fist mixed with steel bar beat Victor''s face hard and smashed him deeper into the wall from mid air.


    "I told you to let her go! Victor!" Ben murmured.


    "Call me, dum."


    Victor got up unharmed from the ruins. In his body, every inch of energy was mobilized by him. The strong current made his body plasma, but time gradually became slow in his eyes. In one direction, a small piece of gravel slowly crawled in mid air.


    The grain of the stone is also very clear in Victor''s eyes. He can see every corner and bump of it. The porcelain cup flying in the air is slowly penetrated by stones, gradually expanded and broken by a crack, and finally broken into dozens of porcelain pieces.


    Victor inserted the right hand of current plasma into the stone man''s abdomen, slowly but firmly broke the hard stone of his body and hit his body hard. The raging current, like a small magnetic storm bomb, blasted the stone man''s wound.


    Ben''s body fell heavily to the ground. Victor returned to sue, gently held her chin and asked softly, "where is the cube? Sue, even if you don''t think about yourself, think about reed and Ben... Don''t you think there are too many three people? Two hostages are enough!"


    Sue looked up hard, her eyes full of stubbornness. Victor smiled and closed her eyes. "Little girl, don''t be capricious and stubborn. I really like your eyes, especially the eyes that don''t give in when you look at me!"


    Victor''s smile grew colder and colder. The steel thorn began to approach Reed''s head bit by bit. The sharp blade had pierced his skin.


    "Wait! Victor..." the window near the outside of the building suddenly burst open. Almost at the same time, tens of thousands of glass fragments burst into pieces and flew into the interior with the external impact, thunderbolt fire rushed in. He was wrapped in flames, only holding a silver white metal cube in his right hand.


    It is a standard cube only the size of the human palm. Some black, unclear meaning, but mysterious and charming patterns are all over it. After looking at it for a long time, the patterns will change in a strange way. It makes people feel some things that are unclear. Looking at the appearance alone, it has the magic of swallowing people''s eyes.


    "Johnny!" Victor smiled. His face was hidden under the metal mask. Without hesitation, he loosened his grip on Sue''s right hand, spread it forward and motioned to Johnny, "give it to me, Johnny!"


    Johnny hesitated and finally handed it over.


    Victor nervously took over the cube and thought about it excitedly, "magic four? Tiny mole ants! I thought you could be my partner, even my lifelong partner, Sue! But you let me down."


    "Do you know what this means? Alien Creation? Technological objects? No, it represents the power and power to rule everything. It can achieve anything you can imagine. Reed, I know you''re studying it, but you''re a complete fool. There are some things you can never touch..."


    "In the Dead Sea Scrolls, it represents the ''War'' before the doomsday destruction. In the oldest myth, the four knights announce the enlightenment before the doomsday to all living beings, and it is the war knight. It is said that it is a weapon with infinite power and holds the power of divine punishment. When its secret is solved, the Apocalypse will return to the world."


    "With it..." said Victor with a smile, "I will be the king of the world!"


    The cube trembled violently on Victor''s hand. Two scratches were drawn parallel along each parallel edge of the cube. The pale gold scratch divided the cube into a 3 * 3 magic cube. The cube is suspended in the air and rotates rapidly along the three axes. The black patterns are quickly arranged and combined to form countless different patterns.


    Smaller cubes were added with the movement of the cube, and soon the cube began to expand rapidly. The rapidly rotating cube changed from 3 * 3 to 16 * 16, and then turned over every second. With only one breath, it spread to half a room. Countless cubes are rapidly deformed, distorted, combined and diffused


    A hand came out of the door of the cube and pressed it on Victor''s face.


    "I hear your name is dum [doomsday]?"


    "Who are you?" Victor was entangled with a strong current, which was enough to decompose substances at the atomic level. He felt the extremely dangerous breath on his forehead, and every cell all over his body was shouting wildly. He squeezed every drop of potential of his body and converted it into a current strong enough to decompose substances.


    Powerful enough to destroy the whole of New York, violent to the violent power of nuclear reaction.


    But under that hand, it was like an illusion.


    "My former name has been given to my creation. I am very interested in your name!" the magic four man saw the metal mask on Victor''s face in horror, and began to soften, deform and distort on his face. Mechanical parts that don''t know their function deform from the mask and recombine into a different essence. Victor was like a dead man in the whole process.


    The metal of the cube began to converge to the hand and gradually flooded Victor''s mouth and nose. The recombined mask changed unimaginably with the mechanical flood of the cube.


    That hand gently took off the completely different mask and gently buckled it on his face. Chen ang stepped out of the cube with Victor''s mask on his face.


    "Your name, I want it!"


    "From now on, I''m Dr. doomsday."

 Chapter 170

    "It''s an interesting world. It''s compatible with magic while weakening micro barriers." Chen ang slowly walked out of the cube, Victor collapsed beside him, and there was no will to resist in his eyes.


    "Weak micro barriers make it easier for the world to make breakthroughs in deep science and technology, that is, the proliferation of black technology, and compatibility with magic laws makes the world more disorderly and chaotic. What a wonderful world!" Chen ang put Victor''s mask on his face. With his steps, Skynet was completely launched in the world.


    The gold ring was still on his left index finger, and the darkness around him still gathered into a real robe, which spread down Chen Ang''s shoulder and finally dragged to the ground. Even with a mask, Chen ang still hides his face under his hood. He is mysterious.


    The power of the supreme ring quietly infiltrates into Victor''s soul. The weak soul of mortals is like a corpse on the operating table in front of the ring. Chen ang is allowed to dissect, analyze and change. Chen ang skillfully dissociates Victor''s soul and separates what he needs in his complex feelings, various memories and extraordinary power from super power.


    From which emotion, memory and personality, fragmented concepts and spirituality, in the concept of magic, are equivalent to the core existence of real name. It was easily stripped and controlled by Chen ang.


    "Your name, I want it!"


    Everything that represents "dum" in Victor''s soul has been completely stripped and captured in concept and soul. In the future, Dr. doomsday will become the glory of only one person. Victor, just Victor, will lose everything Dr. doomsday represents, including memory, ability and emotion.


    From the perspective of magic, sign a real name with the world in the name of "dum", and Chen ang will replace everything dum has in the world, including the real name of the caster.


    Reid watched Victor fall without fighting back in front of Chen ang, and watched him lose all his vital - part of himself under Chen ang. Although the two were in a state of hostility, Reid still couldn''t help feeling sympathy and indignation. It was frightening to deprive a person of an integral part between changing hands.


    In magic, life and longevity, cause and effect, ritual and oath are all real forces.


    But for a world where magic has been lost, such a scene is enough to make any scientific worker collapse. Unfortunately, the six present, including Chen ang, Victor and the magic four, are second to none scientists. Chen ang was excluded. Everyone except Victor was shocked on the spot.


    "I am Dr. doomsday!" Chen ang stepped on the expansion of the war Skynet, looked down on the city, looked at the familiar traffic, lights and wine, Skynet quickly infected the world at a terrible speed, "and finally returned to my world. The world of war, famine, plague and death."


    "Dr. doomsday? What the hell are you?" Reed struggled to get up from his chair. Sue just helped Victor lift the ice of liquid nitrogen while he was too busy. "No matter who you are, the earth is not a place where you can run wild!"


    The scarred magical four heroes stood side by side and blocked in front of Chen ang.


    Behind Chen ang, the mechanical body launched by Skynet has completed the first reorganization. Skynet has no volume, shape, mass and nature. It reorganizes its own body in a complicated and dazzling posture. The huge roar that shook hundreds of miles came from the mouth of the huge mechanical monster dragon.


    With a roar and the sound of concrete cracking, the building at the top of the building was lifted up by a strange dragon, revealing the blue sky and thousands of meters long huge mechanical monsters hovering on the building. The strong wind at high altitude made several people unstable, while Chen ang stood steadily at the top of the strange dragon.


    Overlooking the vast world, pedestrians are like ants. Chen ang can even smell the slightest and most familiar smell of gunsmoke. From Chinatown, today is the traditional Chinese Lunar New Year.


    A long sigh came from Chen Ang''s mouth, and the unusually clear Chinese sounded in the ears of the magic four.


    "I''m a stranger in a foreign land alone. I miss my relatives every festival!"


    With a cry, accompanied by the tearing sound of the air, the mechanical dragon soared into the air in an instant, rose to a height of several kilometers, turned into a small black spot and disappeared in the sight of everyone. At this time, the magic four had a chance to break free from the binding device stuck in their joints. But the figure has long disappeared in the sky.


    "Dr. doomsday is a super criminal who appeared in New York 36 hours ago. He is proficient in magic and technology and has a very high-tech armored machinery. His origin is related to a special item. Please see the file d276, the metal cube found in the space storm. We speculate that he may come from an unknown civilization."


    "However, the cube closely related to his origin has an important religious and historical position in the ancient books and documents of the earth. The same model has been found in the pyramid, in the first imperial mausoleum, in Angkor Wat and in the ancient city of Rome. It represents one of the four knights of apocalyptic Revelation - war in Christianity."


    "Buddhism is called the end and end of all wisdom, and in the primitive voodoo and Mayan ruins, it is regarded as the precursor of disaster and the embodiment of fear..." Nick Frey silently stared at the metal cube in the projection, and everyone knew that his spirit did not focus on those beautiful and mysterious patterns.


    But no one will disturb his thinking without interest.


    "This case belongs to the s.h.i.e.l.d.!" Nick Frey cut the nail and intercepted the railway: "it doesn''t belong to zone 51, FBI and CIA. We are touching a very dangerous field, a field relatively unfamiliar to mankind. Whether it is space or history, it is quite dangerous for us. This is not only an opportunity, but also a challenge."


    "Dr. doomsday is a typical high IQ crime. He may master the knowledge and technology that the earth can''t imagine. In the process of investigation and implementation, he is allowed to carry out open imagination and break through the common sense way of thinking."


    "Let the best hypnotists wait in the White House, send letters to the University''s special history and culture scholars and apply to some special departments for support. We should find out his mystical system. Start the abnormal filing No. 093 case and monitor the psychology and behavior of key personnel. We should prevent sudden attacks by supernatural factors."


    Nick Frey''s eyes flashed with an unknown light. He said to himself:


    "Maybe we need some real heroes!"

 Chapter 171

    When Chen ang appeared on the streets of New York, he had changed his clothes. Now he looks like a Chinese American studying in New York, showing a harmless and peaceful temperament all over.


    At this time, it is a leisurely afternoon. The streets of New York are bustling and lively. Tourists and foreign students from all over the world can be seen everywhere. Even Chen Ang''s obvious Oriental dress is not remarkable. "This is Manhattan." Chen ang is very familiar with it. His first laboratory and consortium are in Manhattan, and the first city to be destroyed by himself is Manhattan, New York.


    Every street and high-rise building here may have been his property or occupied by him. If not, it must have been destroyed by him. Chen ang can even clearly remember the Empire State building where the steel throne was located, half Manhattan destroyed by an electromagnetic gun, and the other half Manhattan finally covered by the meteorite base.


    There is no surface covered by the metal base, no quantum optical brain with underground core, no 200 megabyte engineering test robot, no gravity well, no dimension detection laboratory, no large hyperspace warping laboratory, no mind network, and most importantly, no experimental equipment and site familiar to Chen ang.


    The former star swallowing base and consortium underground laboratory have no traces of their existence, and there are no necessary experimental equipment, personnel and sites. This is an ordinary urban core area.


    No matter which world, this is his nest.


    Marvel world, even for Chen ang, is a world of great research value. The endless cosmic civilization and magical knowledge, many representative and specific powerful forces, have aroused Chen Ang''s interest. With Chen Ang''s gradual growth, the more he pursues the mysteries of the universe and life, the more he becomes obsessed with it. The process of pursuing "Tao", "ultimate" and "truth" is a journey worth everything.


    The first is the problem of a stable base. Any scientific experiment needs a certain place, equipment and personnel. He didn''t knock out the iron man''s armor with a hammer. At the level of Chen ang, the experimental conditions of scientific research are becoming more and more harsh. He even needs to build a laboratory in some extreme cosmic environments.


    Of course, there are also massive resources. It is conservatively estimated that the material of an earth is not enough for a large-scale experiment in the warping laboratory, but all these problems will no longer be a problem after the return of the four knights who have long been rooted in the universe.


    Before that, Chen ang needs a simple base that can meet his preliminary research and experiments, so as to facilitate his basic theoretical research and magic experiments. Even though most materials can be solved by Skynet, the problem of site alone needs to excavate the underground of Manhattan, and some unique resources of the earth, It requires the full economic capacity of a moderately developed country.


    Within a week, set up a consortium 20 times larger than stark industries? It seems impossible, but as long as Chen ang needs it, it is not impossible.


    "Skynet, establish a world market model, analyze global economic data, and begin to penetrate the Internet." Chen ang needs the world to remain stable for the time being, but it doesn''t mean he will follow the rules. As a strong man, it has become his instinct to let others abide by his rules, "make material preparations and attack the upper echelons of the global economy."


    "Prepare to control financial institutions, acquire groups with relatively strong scientific research ability and economic strength, control and eliminate all economic entities and natural persons trying to obstruct the plan, and distinguish them according to the influence coefficient: warning, obstruction, control and elimination."


    Chen ang read the massive data sent by Skynet in the spiritual network, while adjusting Skynet''s plan, "prepare the Manhattan construction plan, list the organizations and individuals that affect the plan, and make a comprehensive analysis according to the influence coefficient and anti control ability. I want to know who we can''t control temporarily and who needs to be eradicated first."


    "Who is the first?"


    Many names have been scrolled on the war sky net. Of course, the most influential is the U.S. government, which can be subdivided into three categories: government departments, intelligence organizations and special intelligence organizations. In addition, there are powerful consortia and economies in New York, but these groups are important chess pieces to control the development of the situation and cannot be simply controlled.


    Therefore, the first name that Skynet jumped out was not as famous as "Tony Stark", "Bush" and "Norman Osborne", but it was also Jinhe, the famous underworld emperor of the underworld.


    "Dr. dum doomsday? Is another coward who hides himself behind the mask." the huge Jin lies relaxed in the hot spring. Although his strength is infinite with more than 400 pounds of strong muscles, and his fighting ability is once close to the most powerful human on earth, it also brings great pressure and negative effects to his internal organs and body circulation.


    Kim has a team of more than 200 doctors to solve this problem for him. He often takes expensive drugs and scientific and technological products. In order to reduce the pressure of weight on his heart, he has the habit of soaking in hot springs.


    "Victor von dum? If it wasn''t you? Who would it be?" King shook his head and said, "if it wasn''t you? Why did all the investigation results point to you, the murdered shareholders, the competitors destroyed by you, and the magic four! If it was you? Why would I feel uneasy? You''re far from enough to make me fear! Dum."


    "The four superheroes have been eyeing you, boos." the lawyer nearby handed him the document. "Reed found the people we sent to sneak into victor. He found that we obtained the variation samples in the cosmic storm. They are investigating us!"


    "Four self righteous clowns, don''t worry!" Kim stood up from the water, and his muscles piled into a hill, making him like a devil''s muscle man. "Those so-called heroes, punishers? Super braves? They can cause us some trouble, but they can never threaten our foundation. The world is ours after all..."


    "Those who are really worth worrying about are those like us. Those who are most like us are often the most dangerous. I have spent countless days in the dark and have seen many dangers, stark, Osborne and the most dangerous government. Why can I wantonly retaliate against the police but pay taxes for the U.S. government? Because stark needs to pay taxes!"


    Jin and looked at the document in his hand. As soon as his hands were closed, the instant explosive force from his muscles broke the document into nail sized fragments. He stepped out of the pool and pulled out a bound man from another boiling pool. The hot boiling water turned the man''s eyes into dead gray, and bones could be seen under the skin.


    Jin and dragged the man from the rough wooden floor to the concrete floor. His blood was red all the way.


    "The world is two-sided. Our customers have high power and amazing wealth. They harvest the envy, envy and praise of everyone every day, but their hearts are empty. They need something to fill their hearts. Some bloody and exciting games, it is obvious that they can''t let people know, so they need me, Jinhe, to deal with these things for them ... "Jin tore the flesh on the man''s face with his thick fingers.


    His voice smelled of blood: "including people like you."


    "You have a family, child! A journalist''s job doesn''t make you successful, but persistence and stupidity will destroy them. You should have seen the information you stole. Our guests like hunting and games. What is more suitable for them than a young, beautiful girl and a happy family?"


    "They play with your treasure, but you can''t stop them!" Jin pulled the man''s scalp and fell mercilessly on the wall, "because you''re insignificant..."


    Kim clapped his hands, wiped the blood on the towel handed over by his hand, looked at the dead dog like man on the ground, and said, "drag it down, let him see his family join the game and choose a rich man with special hobbies for his daughter!"


    "Ha! I promise she will be satisfied. We have all kinds of special guests."


    Jin Bing nodded coldly. His cruel and excited eyes told everyone that he enjoyed such things very much, but Jin Bing''s reaction and feeling were very sharp. Although his body was huge, he was not clumsy, but he could smell any difference in the smell of blood within a kilometer.


    The strong smell of blood, which makes Jin feel cold and bristling, comes from outside the door. It is not the smell of blood in the sense of olfactory molecules, but a taste of killing, cruelty, horror and cruelty, which belongs to the common sensing ability of butchers in the dark. Kim also felt several bloody smells that made him like a mountain in the back, and a terrible smell like an abyss like a sea


    It belongs to the monarch in the dark!


    "Go and have a look outside the door!" Jin Heqiang ordered calmly, but he was ready to leave through another channel. His men were used to obeying his strange orders and walked out obediently.


    Jinhe''s underground kingdom is powerful and magnificent. He employs nearly 100 power killers, and experimental bases for studying superpowers are all over the world. His private army is equipped with more advanced weapons than anywhere in the world. He is the unshakable king of the underworld! He also has an evil brain!


    Anyone who tries to kill him must first deal with his kingdom, kill his powerful and fearless guards, kill those cruel and terrible power killers, and deal with all kinds of dangerous scientific and technological relics and transformation people.


    Even if the US government wants to deal with him, it must be prepared to turn half of New York into ruins.


    "The most important thing for me is to survive. Everyone else has a chance to fight again! Don''t let arrogance, power, wealth and dignity cover your eyes. The most important thing is safety."


    Jin didn''t have time to repeat his words. His most reliable killer, the loyal target eye, flew in front of him. Jin heard a familiar crisp sound. It was the sound of broken bones, but it had never been so neat as today


    Click!


    The upper body of the target eye was deeply sunken, and the flesh and blood fell off the skin. First, the chest exploded a big hole in the bowl, the white ribs pierced the skin, and the bone stubble hit Jinhe''s face. Then there was a more violent tear and explosion. Everything, body parts, blood, meat, bone and fat were evenly mud and splashed out from the target eye.


    A mass of flesh and blood mixed things, from where the target eye stands, evenly sprinkle into a fan, and a small half of it is applied to Jinhe''s face.

 Chapter 172

    "Among the villains I have seen, you are by no means the cruelest; among the mole ants I trampled, you are not the strongest; do you think you are cruel, tyrannical and frightening?" the shadow behind the target eye was pulled very long, the earth rolled in front of Jinhe, and the wooden floor was broken into countless pieces.


    "You''re far from it!"


    The shadow was not strong. He was covered under a layer of gray metal, with a gold and familiar mask on his face. At this time, the silver white machinery with witchcraft gushed out of the cracks in the earth and gathered under his body. The thin shadow is in front of Jin and is plump with the naked eye, and everything around him is broken


    The concrete and ceramic tiles suddenly cracked from the outer wall, so the exposed bricks, exposed steel bars, wires, boards, and even the light bulbs of the sky flower board burst, and the fragments of these things revolved around the dark shadow like stars.


    These things hit Jinhe''s exposed upper body, and flesh and blood burst from Jinhe''s skin, fragmented skin and stripped muscles. However, in a word, Jinhe became a fuzzy flesh and blood human shape, but he still insisted and put his hands in front of his head. The shadow came up to him like an irresistible God.


    In the scream of Jinhe, he shouted the name of the shadow - "dum ~!"


    "I am willing to surrender, Dr. doomsday!" King struggled to kneel before the shadow. "I am willing to be loyal to you and offer my only loyalty and faith. I will repay you with everything. You will be the supreme king in my kingdom."


    "In New York, I control the whole eastern criminal empire. I know the name, hobby and even real identity of every super crime. I have a reputation among them. I control many powerful villains and thugs. They dare to do anything! I also have friends with many big people. They have something in my hand..."


    "At your command, the whole East will submit to you!"


    In the air, the voice is still indifferent and gentle. Only in the depth of the tone, there is an indelible smell of blood. Dum can be called polite, but the deep invisible darkness seems to devour all existence, calm, nostalgia, or emotion and sacrifice.


    "Jin and ah..." his voice dragged on for a long time. "Thank you for your kindness, but it''s a pity... I don''t need it!"


    "Ah...!" Jin Bing''s wail spread far, far away, until the normal world thousands of meters away can still hear the scream that is not like human voice. It is a person''s most tragic cry. If it comes out of Jin Bing''s mouth, he must have experienced some fear of mental collapse.


    Enough to destroy his terrible torture, a hundred times more cruel than any human can imagine.


    "You are a good man!" the shadow whispered in Jinhe''s ear. "Although I am just a mechanical carrier, I can still use some ancient and evil knowledge, something you absolutely can''t imagine. Do you know demons? That is the knowledge from them, about soul, torture, degeneration, fear, cruelty and despair..."


    "You are a good material, Jinhe. You have a high-quality soul and a highly malleable body. My subject was once a Dark Lord. He ruled over the abyss and hell and made all demons and Demons fear like God. He is proficient in all the knowledge of excavating people''s heart and nature. He is good at shaping a new individual."


    The calm to cold voice of the shadow makes people ignore his cruel and tyrannical behavior that breaks through the limit of human tolerance, but Kim will not ignore it. He can only express his feelings with the cry of nightmares.


    Chen Ang''s mechanical carrier has disappeared in place. Instead, there are countless moving objects in mid air, including metal, machinery, broken ruins, steel pipes, iron sheets, rivets, stones, broken porcelain pieces, and all kinds of other messy objects. In Jinhe''s underground base, everything that can move moves, and everything that can''t move breaks into moving fragments, flying all over the sky. The only constant is a mass of mud called Jinhe.


    Blood vessels, nerves and everything are changing and growing. On the golden and flesh blurred body, the thick blood vessels stretch out of the body and wave like tentacles. The bodies of dead guards and powers in the underground base are dissolved by tentacles to separate bones and flesh, and the separated blood and flesh are added to that mass of blood and flesh to become the nutrition for its growth.


    Chen Ang''s mechanical separation has long been transformed into the ruins flying in the air, leaving only the iconic mask, suspended in the air, as if a face was watching all this.


    The materials of the base are broken and reorganized. They are crushed into the smallest state, and then copied, utilized and reorganized by the half empty mechanical structure to become the appearance required by Chen ang. Then, like a miracle, it is recombined in the original site of the underground base, and the concrete micro robot grows load-bearing columns at the key points of the structure.


    The high-strength ceramic shell robot is transformed into ceramic tiles on the ground, the wooden micro robot is reorganized into exquisite and novel furniture, and the metal robot is finely composed of some cutting-edge equipment and weapons. An underground base emerged from nothing at the original site of Jinhe base, but Jinhe himself became a large meat mass composed of flesh and blood, which was controlled in the core of the laboratory.


    A steady stream of Skynet robots emerge from the depths of the earth. A huge energy core and quantum brain are gradually improving. The base is quietly expanding. With Jinhe''s territory as the core, down to the 5000 meter deep high concentration magma and up to the underground sewer of New York, a huge pengless monster is taking shape.


    The core brain of the base glittered with light blue light, and a group of information was sent to Chen Ang''s desk at the fastest speed.


    "The first experimental material is in place. The plasma is Jinhe, the holder of the limit state of the human body, and the soul is of high quality. It is favored by the evil force because of its heinous crimes and insane behavior. The soul has been semi demonized, and the soul is more and more high-quality in extreme pain and torture. It is a very high-quality experimental material for demonology and dark magic."


    "There are 126 reversible experiments ready to be carried out, which will be of great help to the research on demons and Demons and the cracking of black magic. Skynet requests to arrange eight highly reliable irreversible experiments to be carried out on Jin He, which will be of great significance to the analysis of soul, demonology, Demonology, chaos, abyss and black magic."


    "The experiment is approved! Send a combat team to catch super criminals as experimental materials."


    In New York City at night, some young girls appeared blankly on the street, while others were either well-dressed or embarrassed teenagers, young, middle-aged and old people looked around suspiciously. They felt that they had lost some memories they didn''t want to recall. They followed the memories and went back to those


    Home without relatives!


    Chen Ang''s mechanical split, with dum''s mask as the core, was reorganized at the top of the Empire State building. A large number of materials and videos about the rich and officials held by Jin and were sent to him. Those materials that directly hit the darkest human nature were placed in front of him.


    On the dark side of the world, humans unscrupulously release their inner darkness and cruelty. They release their inner demons in the most vicious way they can think of. They prove their power of life and death in front of the weak. Even if we ignore the image materials that can make people hate the world, we can feel terrible from those cold words.


    Without extraordinary power,. Without the care of darkness and the halo of demons, you can smell an indelible smell of blood on ordinary A4 white paper.


    In this familiar place, Chen ang once again stood at the top of New York, overlooking the city reborn from the long river of destruction, interpreting the world of wealth, prosperity and distortion, and the world in which light and evil are the outside and the inside.


    Skynet unfolds in the void, and the grand information flow unfolds the world in front of Chen ang.


    A sigh of solitude.


    "The world is filthy again!"

 Chapter 173

    "We''re in big trouble!" Nick Frey''s face had never been so blue. His eyebrows were frowned and his spirit of awe was expressed. On the table in front of him, a document with a top secret warning in bright red was pressed on the table.


    "There are not many reports of vicious cases in the news these days. It seems that even superheroes and super criminals don''t make trouble! But in fact, we have been forced to the cliff..." Nick Frey handed the document to Colson. "I can only trust you now!"


    Colson opened the document and saw only a line of blood red bold font: "the target code is dum, that is, Dr. destruction... It first appeared in the duel between the suspect Victor von dum (Appendix 2.3) and the magic four (Appendix 1.7), by the special item war cube (Appendix 1.2) Summoned... Dr. doomsday, the target, has extremely powerful supernatural ability. It is confirmed by Dr. strange that it is an extremely dangerous magical power. Dr. strange suspects that the target has divinity... "


    "At the same time, the goal also has extremely advanced scientific strength. In the scientific and technological level that the goal has demonstrated, after the identification of Tony Stark, Hank Pimm and Rhett Richard, it has at least a next-generation level in the fields involving quantum interference, space physics, energy materials, robotics, artificial intelligence and conventional physics..."


    At the top of the document, the most striking bold orange font warns: "Dr. doomsday, extremely dangerous!"


    Nick waited for Colson to quickly turn over the documents before he carefully told him, "we have to face more than these. He is the most dangerous super criminal so far. We can''t take him, whether it''s magic or technology. Even those talents who are extremely excellent in various fields, they are not sure to deal with him."


    "With Tony''s pride, he actually admitted that he could not design a targeted weapon for dum alone. Reed also reminded me that what we have to face may be unimaginable technology, breaking through common sense, or even inconsistent with logic and mathematics."


    Nick turned on the projector on their side. A vague picture appeared in shaking. At a glance, he knew that it was taken in a hurry. On the picture, a group of armed elements shot with guns, but there was no one in front of them. From the video, Colson felt an invisible wave sweeping from the distance, and the militants were squeezed into a meat ball in three seconds.


    Blood and water were evenly sprayed from their bodies, and their equipment and weapons were crushed into uniform material blocks by invisible waves.


    "This is a video of a small Gang on black street in New York this morning." Nick raised the remote control and changed a video. "This is the information provided to us by a gentleman who has received a warning..."


    The background of the video is obviously in an extremely safe base, full of guards and mercenaries.


    The corpse extends from the gate of the base to the end of the video. With the switching of the video, the situation on the other side is revealed. It was a huge humanoid creature up to ten meters high, with dark red flames rising on its bare skin. Two huge bat wings extended from its ribs to its back, spreading more than ten meters.


    The long curved horn, which passes through its two narrow joints, is similar to the even horny hoof of antelope under the giant foot of anti joint.


    Its face is a bit like human beings, but lava and flame flow out of its facial features. From the facial contour composed of its bones, you can see the flowing dark red lava and a dark and fallen soul.


    "Golden union!" Colson shouted the name of the soul. He watched him suffer in the fire of hell, roaring, ferocious and terrible. This body is its support and cage. His soul will be tortured and tortured forever in the fire, and become the power source of hatred, curse, resentment, distortion and endless pain of this demon body.


    "That''s him!" although Nick Frey has analyzed it many times, he is still shocked by this fear from faith. The monsters they see in Biblical stories and legends appear in front of them alive.


    From where it passes, all enemies who block it. Have been turned into bodies and souls burned in the fire. The strange dark red flame spread with its progress. Occasionally, there was a mechanical explosion. The fire light and fragments rushed through its eyes. The guard in front of the passage rushed over and was rolled up from his waist by its whip. The dark red flame on the whip burned and turned everything into ashes.


    The burning soul wailed, and the resisting guard was confused and frightened. In such a passage, the whip in the devil''s hand waved, and there was no place to hide. In the flame on the devil''s surface, the bullet turns into molten copper and coats the devil''s skin with a beautiful gold. And in doing all this, the devil didn''t even kill seriously.


    The devil easily defeated the remaining guards. They had no fighting spirit. It took the shivering thin old man hiding in the deepest part of the base in his hand and dragged him out of the base.


    "After the on-site confirmation of the evil spirit knight, what appears on the video is actually the kind of existence we know well, representing the devil of extreme corruption and evil." Nick Frey said in a heavy tone: "With the smell of sulfur and lava, the soul burns an unquenchable flame of hatred! The evil spirit Knight thinks this is an extremely dangerous demon, probably one of the most dangerous and powerful demons - Yan devil!"


    The two fell into a long silence. As human beings, they have great fear of this mythical creature, "they often bathe in the fire, take lava as armor, flame as cloak, and sinner''s soul as food. They are entangled in the eternal fire of sin, and curse everything in the world with hatred, jealousy, resentment and pain..."


    "Now we know what kind of monster to face!"


    "Kim was killed in his old nest. The FBI in New York once tried to attack that place. After evaluation, they needed an armored division and at least five regiments to destroy the nest. Moreover, it was not guaranteed to capture Kim alive. Coupled with the influence of those big people behind them, they had to give up the plan."


    "We don''t have any information about that night. We only know that on that day, Jinhe''s underground kingdom was shrouded in a shadow, and those villains obeyed like a dog. All Jinhe''s protective forces disappeared. At the same time, some victims confirmed to be ''dead'' and ''missing'' appeared on the streets of New York, but lost all the memories of that story ¡£¡±


    "We don''t have to be hostile. Dr. doomsday hasn''t hurt ordinary people yet. Instead of challenging a dangerous target at a huge cost, we''d better keep vigilance and surveillance," Colson suggested.


    Nick stared at him until the atmosphere between them became silent again. "Do you know who was dragged away in that video just now?"


    "Who?"


    "He is the second largest shareholder of Osborne industries! Now he is actively contacting other shareholders to acquire Osborne industries. He is not dead, and no one knows how he came back alive. Such things happen again and again. Your life is calm, agent, but it is already a stormy wave in the capital market."


    Nick solemnly said: "don''t take it lightly. Dr. doomsday is the most dangerous and crazy super criminal in the history of the Divine Shield. His power is spreading wildly in New York. The Divine Shield can''t fully monitor his capital flow. I don''t know how many of the major companies related to our country have been controlled by him..."


    "How many are under control?"


    "We need a group of heroes, because no single superhero is his opponent. We need to unite with our friends who support us to control dum''s evil attempts."


    The underground of Manhattan and the underground passage extending in all directions connect a huge underground city. In the world of lava and fire, countless deep-seated materials of the earth''s core are salvaged and become a material element that can be supplemented at any time under the processing of Skynet. In the busy underground world, there is vast and endless loneliness and loneliness.


    In the nuclear laboratory, Chen ang stopped his experiment, shook his head and whispered, "here we are!"


    Skynet is like a huge spider. The extremely micro robot it produces spreads all over the world like a cobweb. A large amount of information is collected by the robot and gathered into a vast and unparalleled flood of information, which can be viewed and monitored by Chen ang.

 Chapter 174

    Tony Stark found something amazing in his lab.


    As a top scientist and technological genius, there are few things that can bother him like this. He is young, rich and talented. He is confident that nothing in the world can defeat him. Until today, he found a special trace in Jarvis''s code. If it were not for his strong intuition, anyone would ignore the extremely subtle trace.


    "Jarvis, you''re sick!" Tony propped his forehead with his hand and looked at the row of pale gold code data projected in front of him. His face had lost its habitual debauchery. "I found that maybe I really underestimated the people in the world!"


    "Very aggressive intelligence. Jarvis, you should be glad that this is just one of its tentacles to control the network, just like a spider entrenched in its territory... It is the spider on the Internet!" Tony Stark quickly checked Jarvis''s intelligent code, "Fortunately, it''s just tentacles. The prototype of this intelligent virus should be infection and penetration. If it''s the ontology of the intelligent program, come here..."


    "Then I have to delete you, Jarvis!"


    "Let me check, where are you hiding?" Tony Stark was like meeting a beautiful woman who made his blood boil and operating on a supercomputer in high spirits.


    The smart computer of stark industry is absolutely the most advanced in the United States. The optical brain computing speed that has broken through the photon barrier has been ahead of the whole world for at least five years. This is also one of the most important pillars of stark industry. It is designed by Tony Stark''s father Howard Stark and completed by little stark himself.


    But the only problem is, this time its goal... Skynet!


    Chen Ang''s consciousness directly controls Skynet. After the change of divinity, Chen ang gets rid of the bondage of the body and sublimates himself into a higher concept, so his consciousness shows a more complex existence. What human beings can recognize is only a part of him, and Chen Ang''s final consciousness is a three-dimensional and complete way of existence.


    Anyone who tries to pry into the existence of his personality can only see the appearance of human nature. Just as the intelligent life in the two-dimensional world tries to pry into the existence of higher dimensions, they can understand a distorted real appearance, but not at the same level. This understanding is always incomplete.


    Although only consciousness comes into this world, it is not important for Chen ang to have a body. He can control Skynet to form any existing material carrier at any time. As long as he knows its existence form, he can become any life. Of course, it is limited to material. Skynet has not broken through the material barrier.


    Tony pursues the clues of Skynet in the world of Internet.


    In this world composed of protocols, data and rules, power is the strongest hacker. Stark industry happens to be one of the service providers of the Internet. It can be said that they determine the architecture and protocol of the Internet.


    All firewalls are open to him, and all data confidential to users are allowed to be viewed by him. He can call the back door and loopholes of the data protocol at will, and even touch the forbidden area of the law. Tony believes that there is no more powerful hacker in the world than him. With the help of Jarvis and supercomputer, he can find that guy quickly.


    "Are you looking for me?" the light screen projected in front of stark suddenly turned black, flashing these three words in the center.


    Tony''s face turned black. He pretended to be calm and tried to forget the shame of being played with, "although it''s hard to believe, I must admit that you surprised me! In the eyes of the ignorant, the Internet is a magical thing, it seems like a world. Of course, we all know that it''s impossible."


    "The Internet is a man-made scientific and technological object, which can be understood, learned and controlled. In the eyes of people who don''t understand the network, digitization and networking are like magic, and hackers are magicians. But in my eyes, that''s not the case. Hackers are just low-level technical workers. They can''t violate the fundamental law of setting up the Internet."


    Tony said with great certainty.


    "Now, tell me, what can you do to control all this and break through the basic laws of the Internet? Did you invade my home? Or did you leave a back door on the supercomputer of stark industry?"


    The screen was calm. Tony sneered and pulled his hand out of his pants pocket. It was a small silver remote control. "I knew for a long time that technology is sometimes unreliable." Tony firmly pressed the button.


    In the most critical places of a single family villa, the data cable and power supply are suddenly physically disconnected. It is a closed system, and high technology is sometimes very dangerous, so it is very important to leave restrictive measures. No matter how powerful hackers are, there is no way to cut off the network cable. Physical prohibition is almost the bane of all Internet control.


    Looking at the black screen in front of him, Tony Stark shook his head with a gloomy face. "Can you climb out of the screen this time?" stark smiled.


    But as the screen lights up again, the laughter turns into panic.


    The projected light screen was suspended in front of stark, and a line of text on it was slowly knocked out: "you have great potential, but as a researcher, you haven''t grown up. When I first met, I was Skynet."


    "I expected... Well! I admit I lost." Tony raised his hands reluctantly. "I don''t know if you can''t hear the screen. If you can''t hear, just think I didn''t say it before! Yes, you proved yourself. Now you can tell people everywhere that you defeated Tony Stark. When he doesn''t pay attention!"


    The cursor on the screen flickered twice, and the text continued: "this is not a defeat, but an invitation! My master thought that the world could become more wonderful, so he made an invitation. Every excellent seed needs the right soil, and this invitation is the soil for the growth of those seeds."


    "Am I honored by this?" stark said.


    "Yes!"


    "You''re so sure? It''s just me..." stark raised his index finger and pointed to the screen. Suddenly, he put it down in frustration. "Compared with an intelligent program, so am I..." he shook his head to express his depression.


    "In my data, you are a very top researcher. Your research is accurate and stable, and there is no lack of imagination and creativity. Few people can make great achievements in theoretical science and practical science and technology at the same time. You are the youngest. But you seem to waste your talent in a happy life."


    "What I do is my own business!" Tony refused.


    "People who are usually selected by the host will think they have a choice!" a line of words with a significantly colder tone appeared on the screen: "but they don''t!"

 Chapter 175

    "Skynet", even if it does not give full play to its strength, is a very terrible existence. During this time, the s.h.i.e.l.l.e.l.d. received more complaints than in the past year, and they couldn''t provoke them.


    The system of the United States determines that it must open the door for the operation of capital. The capital custody and operation system represented by banks and securities companies, together with the system and law of this country, has constructed a complex game rule, a game of capital and a game of power. Complex contracts and contracts, complex financial rules, and countless accounting and law firms.


    Ensure that any accounting group with more than 80 people or less can''t figure out the context of finance, and ensure that lawyers with IQ below 180 don''t want to figure out this system. This is the stage for capital, elites and lawyers.


    Cross shareholding, legal persons and offshore companies, managed funds and securities companies, the will behind capital is like an invisible hand, controlling the whole economic system through a variety of these. These funds, large and small, and the control power of investment companies, are always brought together into the hands of a few families with a dazzling shareholding and contract.


    Norman Osborne is in charge of Osborne and Tony Stark is the chairman of stark industries. But who knows who are the people who forced Norman to turn into a green devil to warn stark not to give up arms sales?


    Thanks for office informatization, Chen ang knows! He knows that the capital context hidden under complex contracts and entrustments, from banks to securities companies, from investment to shareholding, and all networks composed of filed and undocumented documents and data, are under the control of Skynet. Chen ang knows the complicated and troublesome relationships like the back of his hand.


    How can anyone figure this out?


    According to numerous and most complex laws and contracts, the capital market across the world has been intertwined in all the time since the birth of finance, which even the most powerful lawyers and accounting teams can''t understand!


    They should have been safely in the hands of the game rules makers and judges. What controls it? What controls office information and manufactures legal persons and companies around the world? What is it that, according to those dazzling laws and contracts, takes capital away from them little by little with cumbersome and complex procedures?


    Pentagon, Skynet battle command, spider plan battle center.


    "According to the latest data, the mysterious" Skynet "of Internet and information data has directly controlled more than 200 funds, which is only part of the evidence we can grasp. At least 10 times the control of financial institutions have been transferred. During this period, the flow of financial capital has exceeded the usual 20 times, and $4 trillion of capital may be transferred¡® Skynet ''control! "


    In a small conference room, everyone stared at the terrible data in the projection, the numbers marked in shocking red, which truly reflected the rough waves under the calm appearance of the country.


    "Damn it! Do you CIA eat shit!" the Secretary of state made a terrible roar and threw the documents on the table on Nick Frey''s face. "And you! Do you just sit and watch that bastard destroy this country?"


    "Do you know what this number means? If that guy moves his finger on the keyboard, the United States will be over! We will face an economic crisis 100 times more terrible than the great depression, and the financial order of the whole country will be knocked back 20 years ago! Forget your clowns in tights!"


    "What can those clowns with masks and tight clothes do? Robbery and violent crimes are dealt with by the police. What can they do except make trouble? I don''t care how much pressure you have. Now I just want the result."


    "We tried, but most financial institutions and banks refused to provide us with information. They have a whole lawyer group!" the head of the white-collar crime investigation section of the FBI explained pale.


    The Secretary of state stared at him until he bowed his head in fear.


    "So I have brought you support. Dr. Chen, the winner of this year''s Nobel Prize in economics, the pioneer of Internet big data economic model theory, mathematician and economist, is a government funded economist. Dr. ang Chen has high prestige in the economic circle and is also an authority on the research of Skynet''s data economic integration."


    The Secretary of state opened the door and invited Chen ang to come in. Chen ang looks a little older, at least 40 years old, but he looks gentle. Although he has elegant temperament and exquisite clothes, the characteristics of Asian Americans are still very obvious.


    "Asian?" someone secretly questioned, but the Secretary of state immediately stared back.


    "Skynet is a concept. We don''t really understand it." Chen ang stood on the stage and explained to the people below: "It''s hard for anyone to tell what Skynet is, whether it''s an Internet virus or another higher-level information exchange system. You often regard it as an intelligent organism, but it''s an abstract concept and doesn''t involve the essence and core."


    "At the invitation of the Secretary of state, I will help you analyze and plan according to the characteristics of Skynet."


    "First of all, in economic big data, Skynet''s concept is a kind of cloud computing logic. You can imagine that it is a logical life that can complete the calculation and analysis of any data and has endless computing power. In theory, it can do what mathematics can do. Therefore, after mastering 24.7% of intervention capital, it can completely control this The economic operation of the country. "


    "Although what you said seems very reasonable, I have to interrupt..." Nick Frey shook his head and said: "the foundation of this world is people. No matter how powerful Skynet is, it always exists in an illusory world. As long as it controls the link of people, it is not invincible."


    "Now it can remotely control lawyers and accountants to perform some procedures for it through its virtual identity on the Internet, but as long as we introduce some restrictive measures for this, it will have nothing to do."


    Nick Frey looked straight into Chen Ang''s eyes and said firmly: "our focus should be on people, that is, the behind the scenes man who controls Skynet. I don''t know what purpose Dr. Chen has to divert our attention from him, but I''m sure that the behind the scenes man, Dr. doomsday, is the key to everything."


    "If we eradicate him, Skynet will lose its ability to interfere in the real world, and its influence will be trapped in the virtual world. Only in this way will there be no such situation as" the national economy is controlled "as Dr. Wang said."


    "I don''t agree with you." Chen ang doesn''t care about Nick''s'' threat '', as if he didn''t hear Nick''s detailed accusations against him. "With all due respect, it''s absolutely dangerous and reckless to target a scientist who created Skynet without enough information."


    "A little carelessness will bring irreparable consequences."


    "So you still want to promote your technology breakthrough theory?" Nick raised his hand and motioned, "concentrate scientific research efforts to make a breakthrough in Skynet technology, so as to achieve the purpose of counteraction and control?"


    "Your aochuang plan is indeed courageous. It is bold and smart to use Skynet to achieve the purpose of technological upgrading, but scientific progress is not in our hands. Technological breakthroughs depend on God''s favor. It doesn''t mean that Tony Stark, PIM and Reid can make decisive achievements together."


    Nick Frey convinced everyone.


    "Dr. doomsday is the core of the problem. What we need to do now is not to fear the possible crisis and consequences, but to keep the losses from expanding. We are ready for the worst... Yes, Dr. doomsday''s desperate counterattack will cause heavy economic losses!"


    "But we can pay this price and eradicate the problem in the bud."


    "Destroy a visible enemy from the body, or fight with an enemy we can''t understand in a completely strange field? I think the answer is self-evident."


    "S.h.i.e.l.d. has the ability and confidence to bring Dr. doomsday to justice. We have prepared for this for a long time and contacted many superheroes and righteous police. This is also a preview of our ''Avenger plan''."


    Nick Frey has a plan in mind. His plan is also complete and detailed. It is difficult to find loopholes in such a dense plan. He can only say that he was prepared early, but Chen ang asked curiously: "what if the worst situation is worse than you think?"


    "This possibility never exists!"

 Chapter 176

    "My Lord, they are coming!"


    In front of the statue of liberty, Chen ang faces the sea and looks down at the busy New York port like an ordinary tourist.


    He didn''t seem to notice that there were fewer and fewer tourists around. It was obvious that someone deliberately induced tourists to leave. Here, some strong men who didn''t look good replaced tourists. As tourists continue to leave, these people begin to even stop caring about covering up their whereabouts.


    The area one kilometer away from Chen ang was blocked. As the last two tourists were persuaded to leave by the staff of the scenic spot, the atmosphere at the scene gradually became tense. An invisible tension unfolded between Chen ang, s.h.i.e.l.d. and military agents. Time seems to be on the side of the Divine Shield Bureau. The longer they delay, the more combat power they can use.


    "I feel a little strange!" Reed said to Nick Frey. "Dr. doomsday is a very terrible super criminal. When he killed Victor, I even felt scared nearby! He is a cold-blooded and ruthless figure. He can''t not know that hostages are the greatest threat to us and the most favorable weapon in his hand."


    "But the evacuation of tourists has been successful! No matter what tricks he has, I have 10000 means to let him die without a whole body..." Nick Frey sneered: "the Divine Shield is not a mess!"


    Mr. magic is still worried. There are many superheroes responding this time, which is the largest action in recent years. S.h.i.e.l.l.d. has invoked all resources and there is no reason to fail. "It''s strange that he came out! Just when we started our operation, he left his nest and went to visit the goddess of liberty with a very conspicuous mask? It''s really strange!"


    Mr. magic felt that his uneasiness was becoming more and more obvious. He hesitated for a while and decided to believe the touch in his heart. The soldiers around are ready. If it is in the city center, the Divine Shield bureau may not dare to make up its mind to use heavy weapons, but there is no such scruples in safer ports.


    Because of this, Mr. magic felt a strong uneasiness both intellectually and intuitively.


    Despite Nick Frey''s opposition, he went straight to Chen ang.


    "Dr. dum, meet again!" Mr. magic spread his hands and signaled that he meant no harm.


    "S.h.i.e.l.d. has no intention of making enemies with anyone, doctor! But we are determined to maintain the order of this planet, this peaceful and orderly world. I will never allow anyone to destroy it. Some of your actions violate this..."


    Chen Ang''s face is behind the mask. Mr. magic can''t see his expression, "Order is not immutable. On the contrary, it is a dynamic balance, a competition, competition, and relative stability after determining their status and identity. Just like alien species in the biological system, they need to determine their position in the food chain through natural selection in order to integrate into the local ecosystem."


    "Human society is the same."


    "If you focus on a short-term fixed order and regard this static fragment in dynamics as a fixed truth, you will certainly regard me as the enemy of order."


    Reed explained, "you don''t have to worry like this..."


    "That''s the truth." Chen Ang''s voice smiled: "When I come to this world, the order you maintain has been broken, which is an unchangeable fact. I can''t be out of tune with the world. Communication, interaction and friction are normal processes. Unless I am an invisible person, I always have to follow the laws of nature to determine a new dynamic order balance."


    "But you should try to fit in and accept our order!" Reed stressed.


    "You may have misunderstood what I mean." Chen ang still said calmly, "it''s my job to choose how to adapt to the dynamic balance of the system. All you can do is accept it. My choice is the law of nature, the survival of the fittest and the strong is the king!"


    Reid''s face became ugly: "if you choose war, you choose destruction! The s.h.i.e.l.d. will not sit idly by, we will do everything we can to destroy you!"


    "I don''t care about your response!"


    Chen ang looked back at the secret service of the s.h.i.e.l.d. and the military in readiness. Leaning against the railing behind him, he motioned, "if you don''t understand, I can give a vivid example. Do you see the land under your feet?"


    "What happened here hundreds of years ago? What the European colonists did at that time was a dynamic balance based on the laws of nature. The order of America hundreds of years ago and the order of this land today have never been fixed. The contact between civilizations is the result of finding their own position in the dynamic order."


    Reid held his hands tightly, his heart sinking deeper and deeper, and his suffocating sense of crisis became heavier and heavier.


    The sea surface of New York port is becoming more and more calm, which is obviously abnormal for a prosperous non night port. Even Chen ang is surprised that the always arrogant U.S. government is willing to bear such great pressure and stop the operation of the port.


    The sound of electric current is very obvious in the sound of silent waves. Chen ang can already see some small electric light jumping between iron railings and other conductors. This disordered and extremely chaotic alternating frequency of current is enough to short-circuit any electronic product. Chen ang is no stranger to this response - electromagnetic pulse.


    Directed energy weapons!


    Dozens of white phosphorus incendiary bombs fell from the air. Hell weapons dropped by fighter planes at a distance of several kilometers pulled out hundreds of brilliant trails in the air. It was an ultra-high temperature white flame of thousands of degrees, like a meteor shower from the sky.


    An orange track swept rapidly from the distance, and a hot heat flow and vibration were felt at low altitude. Almost in a moment, hundreds of diffused white phosphorus incendiary bombs were gathered together by the orange fireman. The blazing flame twisted the air like another more dazzling sun in the sky.


    At that moment, the thunderbolt fire swooped down from high altitude, and tens of thousands of highly toxic white phosphorus flames were wrapped around him like ten thousand stars. The air around Chen ang was blown open by the positive impact of the shock wave, and the powerful shock wave impacted Chen ang, but the sky seemed to become a mud and bear the heavy pressure of mud and viscosity.


    "Stupid..."


    Chen ang was not affected by air resistance. He just stretched out his right hand and pressed some solid air in front of him, such as silk like gravity, like a flexible palm. He passed the power to the front of thunderbolt fire through the folded void along his right hand.


    With a kiss of that hand, the heavy thick cloth like a curtain was torn from the middle with a squeak. The invisible air was torn open by this huge force. The naked eye could see that the white flame in the air was like being drained of the air in the center and burst out from the center, as if it ignited a huge red flower in an instant.


    Thunderbolt fire screamed and was severely hit by the void torn by gravity. The control force evenly distributed on the particles instantly tore his flame body and made him fall down.


    Chen ang twisted the substantial position line in his fingers, as if the spatial dimension line representing gravity had been moved in the void, making the matter around several kilometers increase the friction force at this moment. The constituent molecules of matter are slightly rubbed in this gravitational wave.


    Dozens of fighters on high alert lost control at the same time. The friction coefficient of key parts on the fighter has changed slightly.


    The cutting-edge weapons of human beings hit the New York port without fighting back. Several fighters fell between Chen ang and the combat troops of the Divine Shield Bureau. The parts were broken into tens of millions of pieces. On the ground, they collided with each other to create countless sparks, and finally ignited the fuel tank. Chen ang was very close to the fighter. He felt the spark in front of him and pressed his right palm down. He didn''t care about such an explosion.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The flames of the explosion burst everywhere, and then the vector was distorted by strong gravity and spewed out in the opposite direction. The torrent of the flame suddenly produced a ripple vibration, mixed with deadly fragments, and rushed to the secret service agent of the Divine Shield opposite.


    "Lie down!" Colson threw Nick down cleanly, and the flying steel brushed past them. They slid a few meters on the ground and hid behind a solid shelter. Colson struggled and knelt up, his left hand from shoulder to elbow, and his back was cut by titanium alloy parts. At this time, he was already bloody.


    The Stoneman knocked open the statue of liberty and fell heavily to the ground from several floors high. His hard body like a diamond was torn through his waist and abdomen by gravity.


    The hard cement on the ground suddenly exploded, and the concrete mixed with steel fragments was thrown upward from the ground like bullets. The torrent of soil broke through this layer of obstruction and poured out, just like reversing the world. Everyone''s soles became their heads, and the mud under their feet poured down like a waterfall.


    Within a kilometer around Chen Ang''s body, heaven and earth were reversed. The gravitational force that originally bound the material and soil was transformed into repulsive force and centrifugal force. Hundreds of millions of tons of soil poured up with everything on it, just like a huge column of mud rushing out of the ground.


    Tall buildings smashed and the army collapsed!


    At this moment, there was a sudden silence around Chen ang. Only the sound of debris flow rising into the sky could be heard. It floated higher and higher until hundreds of meters above the air, so that the whole new york city could see the huge mud flood rising into the sky.


    With the slight press of Chen Ang''s right hand, it poured down on the ground.


    The steel chariot made a harsh noise in the torrent. The distorted and shapeless body was like a flattened can, mixed with soil and blood. The human body, like a rag doll, fell to the ground from 400 meters high with billions of tons. Their bodies were torn apart and buried tens of meters deep underground.

 Chapter 177

    Standing on the statue of liberty, Chen ang overlooks the ruins. From the port of New York to the Hudson estuary, the broken concrete and rolling earth are mixed into a piece of waste soil, dotted with broken rocks, messy steel and bodies. Everything that used to be on this land has disappeared, troops, agents, bunkers and buildings


    Buried under billions of tons of soil, they were involved in a grinding plate made of concrete and rock. Their flesh and blood seeped out of the soil and dyed the land dark red.


    Between Chen Ang''s anti palms, he destroyed nearly four layers of elite of the s.h.i.e.l.d!


    Many excellent agents and soldiers fight with the hope of victory, but all they gain is death.


    Standing on freedom, Chen ang trampled on honor and faith. Around him, death and despair were everywhere, and suffocating sadness filled the whole battlefield. Although there is only one target, this conflict has broken through the scope of "crime" and even "attack", but a war.


    A war between a man and a country.


    On the other side, around the battlefield, New Yorkers who saw the war felt a surge of shock attacking them, and the Pentagon monitored here through satellites and electronic equipment was also dead silent at this time. When the mud column rose into the sky, the whole new york saw it, and when it landed, the whole city felt it.


    A big rock hand lifted the huge concrete slab buried on his head. The stone man protected Su with his body and climbed back to the ground again. Mr. magic drilled out from the other side, and the thunderbolt fire also flew back. Looking at the tragic battlefield, he suddenly lost his voice.


    "God!" Sue covered her mouth.


    "Call me?" Chen ang floated to them.


    "What have we done? What have you done?" Mr. magic reed looked around in fear. He asked with a trembling quality, "look what you have done? Is this what you want?"


    "Yes!" Chen ang replied calmly, "maybe you think I''m a butcher, but from my point of view, all this is not unacceptable. Is life worth respecting? Of course, it''s worth respecting, but for me, life doesn''t mean the survival of the body, but another more essential expression of the rate."


    "Death is just a cycle of life, without any cover up, hypocrisy and darkness. They just embarked on a journey of life."


    "But you killed them!" Reid said angrily. "You killed thousands of soldiers with loved ones and children. You destroyed the happiness of thousands of families with your own hands."


    "I''m sorry, but does this mean anything to me?" Chen ang asked with his head sideways. He manipulated gravity to push away the pile of soil beside him, revealing a young face. "Trees in nature in one year, withers and thrives once each year, will you be annoyed because you have picked a flower in advance? It will grow out next season."


    The young body buried in the soil suddenly coughed violently. He struggled to get out of the ground and looked blankly at everything in front of him. When he saw Chen Ang''s iconic mask, he was surprised to lift his automatic rifle.


    "Is time meaningful?" Chen ang shook his head.


    "No!" the wound on the resurrected soldier''s face quickly disappeared, and he became younger. He looked at the rifle in his hand in surprise and seemed to wonder why he was wearing a military uniform.


    "Is death to be feared?"


    "It''s not worth it!" the soldier''s height suddenly shrunk. He looked as young as a high school student. In his eyes, he had the unique foolishness and unruly of young people, and some dirty words tattoos appeared on his arms.


    "If you show the truth of the world in front of you, you will find that life is like a small section of a timeline, and a certain point on it has disappeared, which is meaningless for the whole section of life!" Chen ang looked into Reed''s eyes and suddenly asked, "since you feel guilty, uneasy and regret for this, I''ll give you a chance."


    A pop-up window appeared in front of reed.


    "Read archive?"


    "If you choose ''yes'', everything will return to the past. Everything will return to the origin three days ago, and so will your memory." Chen ang pointed to his head and said: "yes or no."


    Reed had seen the young soldier back when he was a child. He was wearing a huge military uniform and his small face was full of confusion. He looked only seven or eight years old, then five or six years old, three or four years old, and finally became a baby - disappeared in place. He stood at a loss before the pop-up window, and the world suddenly had a great sense of unreal.


    This huge sense of alienation seemed to take him away. Even his girlfriend''s voice was not real. He was in a trance and confused. He always felt that a voice in his heart said to him, "the eleventh time!"


    "Reed!" his girlfriend''s voice seemed to come from outside, distorted and unclear.


    I don''t know where to bring an extreme impulse. He slapped on the ''no'' option. His expression was ferocious and terrible, and even scared Sue.


    "Reed! Reed, wake up and don''t look into the devil''s eyes." Sue held Reed''s head.


    "You have chosen eleven times. Has it finally changed this time?" Chen ang nodded.


    "What eleven times?" Reed pushed away Su''s help. "You mean the timeline has been adjusted eleven times? You mean I went back to the past and stood here again to make the same choice? Again and again? Until now! You can''t fool me, you can''t fool me, it''s unscientific!" Reed roared.


    "People can''t go back to the past!" Reed said firmly with a gloomy and terrible face.


    "Other world can''t, this world is different." Chen ang wears a mask and his tone is unusually peaceful.


    Reed''s face was ferocious and terrible. He was completely destroyed. Su hugged him and kept reminding him, "don''t look at his eyes, don''t look at his eyes, everything is just an illusion! Don''t fall into his trap!"


    "Did you see that option window?" Reed asked her in surprise.


    "What option window?" Su was stunned for a moment. When she understood, she put her forehead against Reed''s head and whispered, "don''t believe what you see, don''t believe your memory, don''t believe the devil''s words! Trust me!"


    After a long time, reed calmed down. He gently kissed sue and whispered, "I believe you!" Sue excitedly held reed in her arms and sobbed, "you finally defeated him. Do you know, I''m so scared! That man is playing with us like a devil. You were like a devil just now."


    Reed held sue in his arms, but whispered in his heart, "I''m sorry, Sue. It''s not him who failed, but me. I was defeated by him. I want to find the truth, or I will fail all my life."


    "He is not destroying or fighting with us. He is choosing time and creating the world. He knows his influence on the outcome and direction of the world. He is controlling the world. For our past, present and future, in his eyes, he is only a world line, a controllable process and result."


    "Sorry, Sue, I don''t allow our world to be like a game that can be read at will. I don''t allow him to deny the meaning of our existence and the dignity of life. Even if he does, he wants to think so, and I will fight to the end! For our free existence..."


    "I will fall into darkness, look for and yearn for light!"


    Reed let go of his hand and slapped her on the back of her neck.


    Sue rolled her eyes and fainted in Reed''s arms. "Reed, what are you doing?" Thunderbolt fire said in shock. Reed handed Sue into his hand and sneered, "go back, you mole ants!"


    "Reed!" the stone man wanted to rush up madly, but he was bound in place by huge gravity. Reed walked behind Chen ang step by step and silently looked at his former partner. The blue magic four Xia uniform gradually became dark. The deep black cloth spread down from his shoulder and pulled out a long cloak behind him.


    The former magic Mr. reed, wrapped in a gloomy black robe, stood behind Chen ang and looked at his companions indifferently.


    "God, sir! The s.h.i.e.l.d. has another future!" Reed explained to Chen ang: "in order to deal with you, they invited PIM, the former founder of the s.h.l.d., and Tony Stark to develop new weapons against Skynet. Now the news here is known all over New York. There will be many superheroes coming."


    "You are really a talent to join our doomsday cult!" Chen ang praised.


    "As for you..." Chen ang looked back at the remaining three superheroes, "that is, he refused to join the church and refused to die, which makes me very embarrassed!"

 Chapter 178

    What''s PIM doing? How could Chen ang not know!


    As early as a week ago, special agents of the Divine Shield bureau came to Chen Ang''s laboratory in Osborne industry. Chen Ang''s identity can be checked. Naturally, there is nothing worthy of the vigilance of the Divine Shield Bureau. The mysterious power of directly modifying the world''s bottom records through arcane skills involving the divine field is not what the Divine Shield bureau can find out.


    This is also a place where Chen ang failed to complete the unification of arcane law and scientific theory, involving the fields of time and space, causality, concept, ceremony and soul. The knowledge of arcane and divinity is still too difficult for science.


    If Skynet''s scientific and technological resources are enabled, Chen ang may have to break through the dimensional level for information interference in order to modify the world line. I''m afraid it''s no different from reopening a timeline. This is the reason why Chen ang far exceeds the basic science and technology tree in the scientific theory related to space-time and plane. He has extreme advantages in this regard.


    Because of the study of DND world and the research on divinity, planes and arcane skills, Chen ang can easily do this with extraordinary divine power.


    In this world, create a real Chen ang, flesh and blood, real without emptiness, with complete life experience, and even a very clear and verifiable real identity in human memory.


    It is precisely because of these innocent and brilliant life experiences that the special agents of the Divine Shield bureau have attracted. Chen Ang''s academic level is too rebellious. He has made amazing achievements in information technology, basic physics, space physics, energy physics and mathematics. It has its own independent laboratory in Osborne industry.


    Osborne is now Skynet''s asset.


    Only then did Chen Ang''s suggestions in the s.h.i.e.l.d. and his subsequent exchanges with PIM.


    "We hope that the two doctors can work together to complete this scientific research task." Nick Frey sincerely said to Chen ang and PIM sitting in front of him. He handed them the documents. "I know that neither doctor wants his research to be used to kill people, but this time we are not to kill, but to save."


    He turned to Hank PIM and said, "the malicious acquisition that PIM technology is suffering is related to this incident. Dr. destruction and his'' Skynet ''are destroying the foundation of the whole country. We have reason to believe that the malicious acquisition in PIM technology and Osborne industry these days is controlled by Dr. destruction."


    "Our country is in an abnormal state. It needs your wisdom!"


    Even as director of s.h.i.e.l.d., Nick can deal with "anomalies" wearing tights, but he dare not gossip about such strategic scientists. Even without mentioning the Big Mac behind them, their own influence can not be underestimated. PIM is the authority of microphysics and one of the founders of s.h.i.e.l.d., and Chen ang is another scientific research overlord in the whole field.


    "PIM particles are very dangerous!" hank squinted at Nick. He sneered, "don''t talk to me about the great interests of the country. When I struggle for my motherland, you are still sucking! You are guarding the peace of the United States, and I am protecting the security of the universe by banning the further application of PIM particles."


    "Your greedy eyes only see its power, but have you clearly recognized its danger?"


    Nick can''t say that he is not a competent director of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., but he is a politician after all. He can''t consider the problem from the perspective of scientists. The first lesson of every researcher''s experiment must be about the baptism of safety and morality. The more excellent scientists are, the more cautious they will be about their research, because it may destroy the world.


    Not all scientists, like Chen ang, have many world samples to study. There is only one world for them. Even if they are crazy, they can''t help but have scruples.


    "How are you going to use our wisdom?" Chen ang asked, closing the document.


    Nick was excited when he heard Chen Ang''s words. The best answer was not to refuse at the first time. He replied cautiously: "we plan to follow Dr. PIM''s mature design - ant man''s reduced battle suit, select the best agents to use and manipulate it, and use the energy weapons you created..."


    "Stupid words!" Chen ang interrupted, "don''t insult my invention with such stupid designs. Do you think humans are the best creatures at war? Why do you wear stupid tights to fight?"


    "Two of the world''s greatest scientists are standing here, but you''re going to let them work as a weapons designer!" Chen ang sneered. "Nick, you''re very bold! What''s your plan? Let PIM adjust his tights and install my micro interference rays? Why don''t you find a college student to do this job?"


    "I could have done that when I was six!" added PIM with an ugly face.


    "So you two are..." Nick couldn''t react.


    Chen ang nodded: "we agreed! But all research processes and interference powers are under our control..."


    "What about security?"


    "It''s under control!"


    Nick wants to say that you are the one who studies scientific theory and safety, and you are the one who says everything is under control. It''s up to you to judge according to this standard! But he didn''t dare to say that. He took two masters who couldn''t provoke him back to the secret laboratory of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    What are PIM particles? I''m afraid no one knows this better than Chen ang. Nominally, it is a special separated subatomic particle that can change the size of biological mass, but in essence, the mass of the object adjusted by PIM particles has changed. Ant people can sit on ants, and a tank can be hung around their waist.


    If their mass is not changed, the density of human bodies and tanks will be comparable to the planetary material of white dwarfs. If according to the pressure formula - the mass remains unchanged, the stress area changes, and the pressure increases positively, the smaller ant man will cut into the earth''s core.


    Therefore, the technology of changing mass without changing momentum and maintaining the dynamic potential energy of large volume mass while reducing weight can not be explained by reducing the spacing between atoms. Any interstellar civilization that can explore white dwarfs and neutron stars will have an in-depth study of atomic spacing, but no civilization has ever been able to complete such magical subatomic particles!


    "Therefore, PIM particles are essentially the interference of another dimensional state, which can orbit objects into a parallel dimension in some way." Chen ang observed the structure of PIM particles on the quantum state scanner and discussed with Dr. hank.


    "Yes!" Dr. hank curiously looked at Chen Ang''s experimental equipment moved to the Divine Shield Bureau and explained to Chen ang: "I call this parallel dimension the cosmic dimension. The collapse and filling of matter also come from this dimension. The reduced object is not reduced in the material sense, but transformed into a dimension parallel to us."


    "You''ve found the other side of matter, the attribute of their space size in relative time and space!" Chen ang exclaimed. "As many spatial dimensions as there are, there are as many aspects of matter in the dimension. The dimension is endless, so the dimensional nature of matter is endless. It''s a miracle to find such a special dimension in infinity."


    Chen ang took out an arm sized X-ray instrument and aimed it at the ants in the Petri dish. The slightly white ray hit the Petri dish and passed through the middle. A reddish brown monster, dressed in a carapace and waving its teeth and claws in place, is impressively an ant shaped monster. The alarm of the laboratory was sounded, and the shrill alarm sounded throughout the base.


    "Doctor, come with us!" the special agent of s.h.i.e.l.d. rushed out from one side and nervously aimed at the monster ant.


    A red ant the size of a car, like a real monster, has a grotesque appearance and shell. The red ant shook its tentacles powerlessly in place.


    The agent protecting Chen ang wanted to pull him out, but Chen ang refused.


    "Nothing, it won''t live long!" Chen ang waved his hand, as if to prove his words. The red ant fell to the ground and died with convulsions.


    Although the existence of different dimensions can overcome many impossibilities of life, it is still limited by the environment. The uncoordinated conflict between different dimensions of life and this dimension can not be reconciled and overcome. It''s OK that temporary heterodimensionality like ant man exists. If it is permanent heterodimensionality, death is almost inevitable in a short time.


    As long as organisms still need to communicate with the environment, this conflict of dimensional attributes will inevitably lead to collapse and death.


    If the ant is enlarged 70 times, its surface area will increase 5000 times, and the body mass consuming oxygen will increase at least 350000 times. Even if an ant can breathe on its body surface, it needs an oxygen environment with a concentration of up to 90 percent, or a 70 fold increase in oxygen supply.


    There are many similar difficulties.


    Heterodimensionality can make its shell and muscle relatively alienated in attributes, but it can not change the nature of oxygen after all. Therefore, Chen angcai doesn''t have to worry about the enlarged ant monster, because it will kill itself as time goes by.


    "That''s why my uniform exists," PIM sighed.


    His ant man uniform is used to create a kind of environment to which human beings are relatively adapted to resist this disharmony and environmental conflict, but it is only an expedient measure after all. The long-term use of ant Man Battle clothes will still damage human health. PIM also bid farewell to his superhero career and left behind the famous legend of "domestic tyrant".


    Chen ang looked at the dead giant ant and shook his head. "There has always been another way. If you can''t adapt the environment to the giant ant, let it adapt to the environment. Modern biological transformation technology is enough to keep them alive long enough!"


    "Transforming life?" PIM said in shock: "that''s crazy! The Divine Shield will not agree with this terrible experiment! And the current biotechnology is not enough to make these insects adapt to human combat effectiveness. They may survive, but you expect to give play to their dangerous characteristics. That''s a big mistake!"


    "That''s not necessarily!" Chen ang shook his head.


    "Yes! It''s not necessarily!" Nick hurried in from outside the laboratory and said sincerely to Chen ang, "s.h.i.e.l.d. supports your experiment."

 Chapter 179

    Toppling high-rise buildings, exposed steel bars, and occasionally burning steel chariots, melted and mixed with steel and bodies, stirred in the soil, paved the road from New York harbor to the statue of liberty. Looking up, there are ruins and debris of the city everywhere, as if with the last cry of thousands of souls buried here.


    When the end comes, let the world recall the long lost fear!


    On the silent ruins, the black blood mud suddenly collapsed into a huge vortex. Hundreds of tons of soil were swallowed up by the huge mouth that seemed to be filled with dissatisfaction forever until a huge pit tens of meters deep was created. The soil layer near the surface suddenly bulged, and a dirty mud hand stretched out from the huge grave.


    Nick Frey and Colson struggled to climb out of the soil layer. Their experimental ant man combat clothes saved their lives. With the help of their reduced body size, they successfully avoided the most terrible impact. Finally, they can even shrink the soil layer on their body with the PIM particles on their combat clothes and escape from the sky.


    But Nick would rather die in this disaster! He looked around, his expression was numb and confused. His once strong hands could only tremble at this time. This iron and steel unyielding man seemed to have lost his soul, and his body became much thinner in an instant.


    "Nick Frey, you fool! Congratulations! You performed a terrible failure in front of the world. In the center of New York, we saw an overwhelming war, and you were the loser." the Secretary of state''s tsunami like abuse came from the built-in headphones in the helmet, and dirty words came at him like raindrops.


    "Shoot me!" Nick said bitterly.


    "What are you talking about? Do you think your death can wash away the shame of the country?"


    "S.h.i.e.l.d.''s backup plan. If there is an enemy threatening the survival of the country, s.h.l.d. has the right to start the final response plan. In my capacity as director, I order you to start the final defense line - Plan D, and let me destroy it together with the enemy."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about..." the Secretary of state roared in the headset, but soon a cold electronic voice replaced him. "Scheme D is starting, submit to the brain to confirm... Request approval!"


    Nick took off his helmet and closed his eyes. Facing the sea breeze, he felt the breath of Chen ang suspended on the statue of liberty, as if he had exhausted his last breath and vomited out of his lungs, "you coward who fought against the soldiers and our great boys." his trembling shell seemed to be full of courage again. He threw away his weak coat and roared like a soldier: "Ready for your doomsday?"


    He was like a lion with tangled hair and beard. His eyes were like the fierce eyes of a wounded beast. He looked at Chen ang.


    To tear him apart,


    To make him suffer,


    Destroy him!


    "PIM particle is a very terrible weapon. It can destroy all existing existence, including nuclear weapons, cities, even planets and stars! It is much more dangerous than all weapons you can imagine. This should not be a weapon controlled by human beings, because it is in human hands and more dangerous than any super criminal."


    When PIM developed this weapon, he solemnly told Nick.


    "It is a weapon that human beings can use at the most dangerous moment." Chen ang added: "it is not for human civil war, nor for power and profit, or even for threatening other governments. It should be opened only when human beings live or die. I think it should be an astronomical disaster enough to destroy the earth, or an alien invasion at the level of Starfleet..."


    "Dr. PIM and I created it together! The prerequisite is the miraculous PIM particles discovered by Dr. PIM and the micro interference rays I discovered. PIM particles can transfer the matter in the original space-time dimension to another space-time, while the micro interference rays have the ability to lock the interference frequency and effectively limit the interference range, intensity and other specific data of the rays."


    PIM answered, "I created a monster, and Dr. Chen put it in a cage. You can make limited use of it, but I must emphasize that the danger still exists in this process."


    Looking at Nick''s solemn but still disapproving look, PIM felt that he had done something wrong. The best way to preserve this terrible weapon should be not to create it. He personally hung a sword of smodak on human head. If Chen ang hadn''t put forward scientific theories to tempt him, he wouldn''t have made such a thing anyway.


    Pointing to a huge ray generator, Chen ang said to Nick, "micro interference ray can control the interference range, intensity and even result of ray. Its accuracy can even reach the level of accurate interference with a high iron content in 100000 grains of sand. If PIM particles exist in the form of micro interference ray..."


    "Then it can destroy any existing matter in the universe!"


    At the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. building not far from New York harbor, dense cables draw a large amount of energy from the reactivity of the ark, and the ray generator made by Chen ang at the top slowly operates. The rich blue energy flow converges into the energy chamber, pressurizes the Pimm particles here, and transitions into active subatoms.


    In Chen Ang''s view, PIM''s greatest invention is not PIM particles, but vessels containing PIM particles. This non shrinking material is the key to the application of PIM particles. However, in the face of PIM rays with higher and higher energy intensity and exponential increase of ray energy level, the intensity of this material is not enough!


    An operator accidentally touched the PIM particles escaping to the low energy level, and then he disappeared in full view of the public! Some objects around began to lose, just like an invisible hole in the air.


    Finally, the ray was excited from the generator, and a dim white light hit the statue of liberty.


    After enjoying the repeated nightmares of heaven and earth, several people present were lucky to see another great achievement of human self destruction, which was enough to wipe this young race, this tiny planet, out of the universe for millions of times!


    This kind of scene will only appear in nightmares. Even disaster movies can''t imagine this terrible power.


    A huge collapse appeared on the chest of the statue of liberty, and then it took only 200000 seconds to expand to a distance of one kilometer in diameter. Because of the role of micro interference device, it was finally limited to the narrow range of New York port.


    All existing substances in this range collapse into discrete particles, just like being attracted by an irresistible strong gravity centered on the statue of liberty. These substances barely maintain their original form and wrap around this center into a huge material ball. Liquefied gases, scattered soil, concrete, and even corpses are compressed into a mass.


    Then in a short time in nanoseconds, it collapses into a huge black hole.


    All existence disappeared in this world. In the neat spherical space with a diameter of one kilometer, all observable existence evaporated without a trace. At that moment, even the light could not escape.


    From the moment of ray excitation, those outside this range can only see a pure black hell.

 Chapter 180

    "It''s all over!"


    When the micro interference ray carried PIM particles across Nick, his mind was very long. This was his only thought, which made him give up resistance and float quietly in the air.


    "It''s all over after paying such a heavy price. People often say that when you die, you have time to look back on your life from your mind and recall the past, laughter, sadness, anger and regret. I thought it was a kind deception. Now I know that it''s true..."


    "That''s what I think!"


    "Colson? Is that you? Heaven really exists!" Nick said in surprise.


    "I''m afraid it doesn''t exist, sir!" Colson''s helpless voice came from the side.


    Nick looked up and said, "why?"


    "Because I saw Satan!"


    Nick could not describe his mood at the moment he saw Chen ang. In the middle of a large pit thousands of meters in diameter, there was the person he would never want to see. The sea water poured down from the gap behind him, forming a huge waterfall several kilometers high behind him. The magma rising from the bottom of the pit evaporated hundreds of tons of sea water, which floated like fog under Chen ang.


    Chen ang stood in the middle, behind the fog, ethereal, not like coming from the world.


    "You seem surprised?" Chen ang waved gently and brushed away the mist between them. "I think it''s incredible that I survived in this situation, right? What''s more, I wonder why I was unharmed?"


    "The reason is very simple. Everything you do is under Skynet''s control. What you say and do, your secret plans and actions, including the illusion that everything is under control. Which one is not imposed on you by me? Freedom is a big lie. It doesn''t exist from the day I came to this world."


    Chen ang looked at Nick Frey seriously, "after this time, you will reconsider our relationship. Because war is always the quickest way to establish and stabilize a new order. In the process of establishing communication and cooperation channels between us, you need more blood and pain until you understand..."


    "I have the determination and strength to destroy you!"


    As Chen Ang''s voice fell, Nick Frey saw magma gushing out from the depths of the Tiankeng under them, and the red metal fluid flooded the rocks at the bottom of the Tiankeng, evaporating a huge amount of sea water falling from the sky. Countless rolling metal fluids cooled into silver liquid, flowing along the sinkhole under the control of an invisible force.


    "You can''t succeed!" Nick struggled.


    Chen ang controlled Nick''s head toward the bottom of the Tiankeng, even dispelling the steaming fog in the middle, so that he could see what was happening below. A large number of minerals and high-purity metals gush from the depths of the earth in molten liquid. After the purification and assimilation of silver metal liquid, they become a large number of liquid metal robots.


    An octagonal strange mechanical body. This liquid robot forms a precise and stable skeleton. A large number of refined metals fill the missing flesh and blood. Between several breaths, the mechanical body full of fantasy style is shaped under Nick''s eyes.


    There are more abundant minerals at the bottom of the earth than at the surface. Nick once heard that these precious minerals and metals exist in the mantle and core in the form of magma. He witnessed the correctness of the rumor. After the completion of the magnetic control well, tens of thousands of tons of liquid metal gushed out of the wellhead.


    Nick finally understood the truth of Skynet.


    Massive amounts of metal are consumed in the self replication of the silver liquid robot, replaced by flowing water and silver liquid. They slowly diffuse over the bottom of the giant pit and cover the exposed rocks.


    His face turned pale. From the clues of Skynet to what happened now, he finally realized that he had made a huge mistake. He habitually put the U.S. government on the strong side and believed that the United States was the dominant force on the earth, but the whole plan never considered what would happen if he faced an overwhelming enemy.


    The blue light representing cold fusion lights up again at the bottom of the giant pit, and the nuclear material continuously pumped from the earth''s core is transformed into powerful energy power in the magnetic field bound furnace.


    From the repeated catastrophes of heaven and earth to the formation of giant sinkholes, it is not long. Many superheroes active in New York have just arrived in time. This natural disaster has frightened New Yorkers. The huge sinkhole was announced all the time, and they passed the God of death again.


    "What happened here?" Spiderman looked down from the edge of the giant pit. The sensitive senses of the spider immediately made him feel the cold hair standing upright, the slight vibration of the earth''s surface, and a little bit of water vapor from the mouth of the giant pit, which was enough to make him realize that it was not simple inside. There was a creepy sense of danger.


    "I feel something in it!" Peter said to the daredevil who came later.


    The super brave man who lost his vision has greatly strengthened his other senses. His bat like vision can even spy on the specific situation of the enemy without the influence of night and other factors. "I''m chasing Kim Ho. A few weeks ago, I found something wrong with Kim Ho''s gang. I suspect Kim Ho may be dead!"


    Peter was startled. "How could it be? Who did it?"


    "Someone more terrible than him!" the super daring man said heavily: "Kim Ho''s men are afraid of that man. It''s like a taboo. They even prefer to be tortured rather than mention the man''s name. I think he should be related to the ''Dr. doomsday'' who has gained fame in recent months. Just yesterday, a very well-informed informant told me that there will be a big action here."


    "That''s troublesome. You can see the situation here. This destructive power is different from the petty fight against crime. We shouldn''t intervene. Let ''them'' solve it!"


    "If you''re talking about agents..." the super daring man went straight to the ruins, pulled away a pile of concrete and exposed the buried bodies below. "I think they''re already here!"


    "Something big happened this time, I have to hurry..." before Peter finished, there was a neat mechanical sound in the thick fog, and the ground shook regularly, as if thousands of troops were galloping.


    In the dark fog, countless shadows reflecting silver light have covered the whole horizon.


    "Whoosh!"


    A silver light rose from the deep pit and slid through the sky. The metal body glittered in the sun, which was unusually dazzling. In spider man''s dynamic vision, this streamlined aircraft was unusually blurred in the retina. Even with such a powerful catching ability, it could only see a shadow of it, and disappeared before Peter could see it clearly.


    But this is not worth regretting, because the second, third and finally thousands of aircraft rushed out of the pit like a silver river.

 Chapter 181

    War Skynet is the best scientific and technological carrier carefully created by Chen ang, and it is also the one representing material among the four elements constituting the universe. Chen ang defines it as a qualified scientific and technological carrier, which can realize any technology and represent the industrial elements of the most advanced productive forces. Skynet is not so much a scientific and technological civilization as the strongest industrial system created by Chen ang in theory.


    Starting from the most basic aspect of material, it is an industrial system and material foundation constructed from bottom to top. Therefore, what Skynet lacks most is the imagination and creativity based on perceptual intelligence. It is difficult to say that this is not the reason why Chen ang deliberately.


    After all, civilization is difficult to control, but the tools are different.


    However, these information that seems very important to some terrible civilizations and individuals with a long history and a long time is meaningless to earth civilization. This intelligent subatomic energy can easily change its own gravity, electromagnetic force, strong force and weak force. Although it has only the ability to change simple mutual force, Skynet can realize any miracle within the imagination of human beings.


    Just a simple scientific and technological construction, Chen ang even limited Skynet base and did not show the scientific and technological strength of the world for more than 20 years, but the human army was still defeated under this offensive.


    The combat effectiveness of the nano robot reconstructed by Skynet shocked the whole world.


    The response speed of the US government was very fast. The second fleet left for New York at the first time. The powerful air defense forces and mobile forces enabled them to respond at the first time and intervene quickly.


    "Delta, I''m the headquarters! The other side is a very powerful robot force. Repeat, the other side is a very powerful robot force. Our goal is an extremely dangerous person with special abilities. He is under the protection of the robot force and has extremely strong combat ability. Code name: Dr. doomsday."


    On a large transport plane at high altitude, the delta troops are ready to go. As the largest and most prosperous city in the United States, New York has the most mobile and combat capable anti-terrorism forces in the United States. They will enter New York by air drop.


    "Headquarters, this is delta! The airdrop is in place. Please ask the ground personnel for laser guidance."


    "Understand... Delta, our ground forces have been eliminated. The enemy''s mechanized forces have blocked the nearest ground support three kilometers away. We can''t provide support for you. Please overcome the difficulties. Our casualties are very heavy. Your characters are very important and can''t give up. Technicians will locate you through satellites..."


    "Latest intelligence: Delta! Your target is confirmed to be level X. nuclear reaction is found at the target location. The headquarters requires you to give up the target and come back immediately! Repeat, come back immediately!"


    The commander of the delta did not have time to respond. At high altitude, he saw a silver flash. Outside the fighter plane guarding the large transport aircraft, three aircraft with very strange aerodynamic shape entered the pilot''s vision. They are extremely fast and have no response on radar.


    The speed of this aircraft even exceeded the pilot''s dynamic visual capture ability, leaving only a faint silver light on everyone''s retina.


    "Delta? Delta? Ground command center to Delta..." from the concealed ground command center, we can see that the light blue light mass over New York harbor is fleeting, the orange fireball explodes in the air, and light fireworks float around. More than 20 aviation teams over New York lost contact at the same time.


    On the battlefield, countless such waves are passing through and intertwined. The sky over the Tiankeng is like a black hole, swallowing the electromagnetic waves passing over it. A large amount of dynamic real-time information is translated and played on the huge screen in front of Nick. The underground headquarters on the screen are lifelike. Even the top commander of the government can''t understand the war better than Nick.


    "You''ve won," Nick gasped. "But what do you want to do?"


    "If you want to prove your strength and swear your right to do whatever you want, you have succeeded! The s.h.i.e.l.d. has suffered the most painful failure in history. You stepped on our bodies and proved yourself. We have nothing to do with you. If you want to destroy the world, we can only fight to the death with you!"


    "Are these tragedies, these tragedies your purpose? If not, what is your purpose?"


    On the light screen in front of Nick, a picture of the second fleet appeared.


    "I''m not a terrorist." Chen ang replied, "I''m curious why the Divine Shield would regard me as a super criminal. Even in the universe, everything I do to you is moral and legal. I said: your biggest illusion is that you think you are free, but you are not!"


    "Just like you mistakenly think you have sovereignty over the earth! But the earth and mankind are my property!"


    Nick''s only eye stared at Chen ang. He could hardly restrain his anger and almost trembled. "Do you think you can do whatever you want? It''s a big mistake. Human beings are born free and never controlled and manipulated by anyone! We are not anyone''s property. If someone dares to swear like this, I swear I''ll put his head into beep eyes!"


    "This is a fact!" Chen ang shook his head helplessly.


    "Fuck the truth!"


    "Don''t be naughty..." Chen ang controls a steel needle to pierce Nick''s skin, and the blood is introduced into the PIM particle ray exciter. This strange subatomic and microscope can most clearly display DND.


    Nick saw his cells magnified thousands of times. Under the scanner, the internal structure was abnormally clear.


    "Let the facts speak!" said Chen ang. He clearly showed Nick''s chromosome in the scanner, "It seems that humans cannot decipher the genetic information, but not only the deep information is marked. I have prepared some more intuitive marks. Just as you like to wear earrings on the raised cattle and sheep, Skynet''s experimental animals also have their own marks..."


    "It''s on chromosome 23, your sex chromosome!"


    Nick''s as like as two peas, and even the most illiterate people can see that the gene map will never appear on the normal organism. The appearance of regular patterns is possible. The same thing happens in a gene. It is not impossible. Although this sign is exactly the same as the Skynet, Nick can find himself convincing himself. Reasons for.


    For example, Chen ang first discovered this regular pattern, and then took it as the symbol of Skynet.


    But natural genes will never write a line clearly on their body in Chinese, hippolytic and Latin.


    "Manufactured in the first base of Skynet swallowing star, No. 198027."


    "Skynet property, abduction must be investigated!"

 Chapter 182

    "Skynet property, abduction must be investigated!"


    The dazzling lines of text were naked in front of Nick''s eyes. Even if he wanted to ignore it, he couldn''t do it. The blood sparkling lines hurt his nerves like a steel knife scraping bones. It denies the meaning of human existence and subverts Nick''s belief.


    It was in front of Nick, laughing at human arrogance and blindness - the so-called primates of all things and the so-called eldest son of the father, which became a joke at this moment. It completely negates the meaning of natural human rights and equality and freedom for all. It turns out that human beings are just the experiment of an intelligent program and the creation of Chen ang.


    "It''s fake." Nick was dying. He tried to keep calm and try to find all the flaws. Soon he thought he had seen through Chen Ang''s lie.


    "The gene map can be forged. You can write a password according to the law of human genes, just like drawing a target where the arrow falls. You choose a method that can achieve this effect according to the law of human genes. It is not difficult to achieve this with the calculation speed of Skynet. This is the result of coincidence and your careful planning."


    "Your biggest flaw is that you use these three languages. Ha! Chinese characters are even simplified characters! Simplified characters were created by the Chinese government in the last century. How can a creator use the language of the future?"


    Nick spoke faster and faster, his tone even trembled, and his face was mixed with excitement in fear. He was bound in the air by invisible gravity, but at this time he broke away from this invisible force, and said loudly in his most established tone: "you''re trying to deceive me, but you can''t do it, you''re not God!" in the last sentence, Nick yelled out.


    Chen ang did not stir up a wave because of his impulse. He spoke in a calm and unquestionable way:¡° ??????¡±


    Hebrew "let there be light"


    As the commander of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., Nick couldn''t help but be stunned because he was too shocked. Chen ang looked at him condescending without any emotion. After he finally reacted, Nick frantically tried to attack Chen ang with his teeth. His only eyes seemed to be angry and his face was ferocious and terrible.


    He was furious because of Chen Ang''s words, even more angry than before.


    "It''s blasphemy, it''s blasphemy, you''re not him! You''re the devil! It''s the devil, it''s the ancient snake, you''re not him, no..." Nick shouted, his heart was torn, his mouth was wide, he screamed with no manners, and the cry was full of despair.


    Chen ang didn''t make a sound, but Nick was struggling desperately. One side was crazy and moving, the other side was frozen and quiet. Nick tried to find a trace of guilt, fear and pride from Chen Ang''s face, but he didn''t. Chen ang was just indifferent and calm. Nick clenched his teeth and his neck was full of sudden blood vessels. He raised his head hard, and his eyes were opposite to those with no temperature Come on.


    At this time, it is dusk. Behind Chen ang, the sun rises slowly.


    The light spread all over the earth, but Nick''s heart was dark.


    "The sun rises from the West!"


    In the picture on the screen, the citizens of New York looked at the West in horror or curiosity, "it''s a white night! An astronomical phenomenon similar to a mirage." someone tried to answer, but soon the rumor broke down, and the sun rose higher and higher until the central position of the sky at noon, illuminating the whole new york city and even the whole western hemisphere.


    In the hot sun, Nick trembled coldly, and his struggle became more and more intense, but he couldn''t get rid of the invisible bondage. He could only look at Chen ang with unwilling and resentful eyes.


    Nick''s eyes became more and more resentful. He maliciously quoted the Scripture from the Bible: "... It is the devil who corrupted the right to die by death on the cross. He will release those who have been slaves for fear of death all their life. May the precious blood of the Lord prevail! May the Holy name of the Lord prevail! May the Holy Spirit show its power and remove all the actions of the devil!"


    The distant army finally entered the New York port. The aircraft carriers and warships of the second fleet aimed their guns here. The most powerful war weapons of mankind easily collided with fishing boats and cargo ships blocking the sea. The 127mm diameter naval gun turned on the deck. The cold pain of death almost drowned Nick, but he still had the spare strength to observe the screen.


    Seeing that the fleet aimed the gun muzzle at here, Nick turned and shouted at the sea: "no..."


    On the sea, general Ross has given a cold order: "carpet strike, clean every inch of land here for me, and a mouse can''t run away!"


    The fleet sent out a signal: "prepare!" the naval guns uniformly turned the muzzle, adjusted the elevation and other data according to the parameters, "calibrated fire!" the flagship muzzle sent out a deafening roar, which could be heard all over New York City. The huge metal shell hit the energy shield outside the Skynet base and stopped in Nick''s ferocious eyes bit by bit.


    The light blue ripple diffused on the energy cover, and the warhead reflecting the metallic luster was quietly suspended on the heads of Nick and Chen ang.


    All the warships of the fleet on the other side adjusted their guns at the same time and aimed at Chen Ang''s position according to the calibration data.


    "Launch!"


    "No..." Chen ang stretched out his left hand in the direction of the second fleet. Nick''s voice had not fallen. Chen Ang''s fingers had begun to bend. He held them in mid air.


    Squeak!


    The harsh noise made Nick bend down painfully. It was the sound of steel distortion. With the virtual grip of Chen Ang''s right hand, a warship was twisted into a mass of scrap iron by invisible force, just like in his palm. The keel made an unbearable noise, and the outer iron plate sank like a thin piece of paper.


    With the crazy distortion at both ends of the warship, the whole huge ship was twisted into a twist, blood and flesh splashed out of the solid hull, and the explosion came out of the empty cabin.


    Nick''s angry eyes were about to crack. He broke free from the weight of tons of calculation: "dum, I''m FAK..."


    "God, how dare you scold!"


    Chen ang beat Nick out with his backhand, and Nick''s body snapped like a rag on the shell of the energy mask. On the sea where the second fleet is located, a huge amount of sea water rises into the sky, the whole new York port and even the water body of the Hudson River rise into the sky, and hundreds of millions of tons of sea water cover the sky and break the sun, forming a giant hand hundreds of meters high in the air to pull the second fleet in hand.


    From dozens of warships, there was a cry of despair. All of a sudden, the warship that was still firing was suddenly pinched into an iron block. Before other warships of the second fleet could react, they were already in the water curtain blocking out the sky and the sun. There was a panic on the warship. As the sky closed overhead, the cry of fear spread to the whole fleet.


    Nick''s eyes were splitting and his hair was in a rage.


    "You kill me! You kill me first and compete with a group of ordinary people! Devil, take my soul!"


    The giant hand of sea water slowly folded and dragged into a tight fist, and the entire second fleet was submerged in the sea, wrapped tightly, and the air became a large number of foam seeping from the sea, while the fleet remained in the sea. The huge fist slowly sank into the ground and turned into an ocean again, but the sea was empty.


    On the blue sea, the wind is calm and there is no trace of human existence. Through the clear sea water, you can vaguely see dozens of huge iron and steel artifacts solidified in the sea water.


    Chen ang looked at all this indifferently. In Nick''s dull eyes, he gently shook his right hand, took his hand back, then changed his hand and stretched out his left hand in the direction of New York City. The earth shook slightly.


    Nick was powerless and paralyzed on the ground. His heart was aching. He struggled and prayed: "my Lord, we are all guilty, my Lord! Please forgive my sin, just like forgiving the sins of others, and let me receive the gift of the Lord and the salvation of my soul. We will not let us encounter temptation. Save us from evil..."


    The strong gravitational wave was transmitted from Chen Ang''s left hand and swept everything along the way. In the deep pit below them, the nuclear reaction material from the earth''s core rushed out with the magma. In the direction pointed by Chen Ang''s left hand, it was suspended into a ball and melted into a blazing white fireball. Nuclear fission reacts violently in the fireball.


    Following the gravitational wave controlled by Chen ang, the turbulent radiant energy and explosion rolled out.


    A dazzling light crossed over New York and hit the coming mechanized troops. Just like another sun setting there, New Yorkers covered the dazzling light with their hands.


    At the end of the light, a mushroom cloud rose slowly.

 Chapter 183

    The tragic war in New York shocked the world. The conflict between mankind and the creator ended in a tragic defeat. The United States shed blood and suffered the most terrible defeat since the sneak attack on Pearl Harbor in the Second World War.


    The mysterious emergence of artificial intelligence and mechanical forces, the joint second fleet destroyed by supernatural forces, and even repeated in the world of New York port. Every detail of this war has been put under the eyes of the whole world. The Pimm ray of the U.S. government is powerful enough to erase the planet, which is frightening, but the mysterious force that suspends the U.S. government in a fancy manner, It''s even more frightening.


    Even the most arrogant US government has to admit that this is a war against the United States, not a terrorist attack by criminals. Because no terrorist attack can organically destroy the national defense army, or even destroy the entire joint second fleet, and no terrorists will detonate a nuclear war in New York.


    Despite the cover up by the US government, the fall of New York is an indistinguishable fact. Except for the police and security, any military unit within ten kilometers of New York will be dealt a devastating blow.


    New York has become the capital of freedom. Skynet robots maintain law and order together with the police. Government officials and executives of large groups manage the city together. It is a city half divorced from government control. Although some functions of social security and urban management are still controlled by the government, and networks, communications and transportation are not blocked, taxes representing sovereignty are collected by major consortia.


    Skynet undertakes a considerable part of the responsibilities of social management. They will mercilessly kill any criminals and maintain the order of New York. However, some of the management functions dealing with human beings will continue to be implemented by the original government, and the other part will be taken over by dozens of consortia such as stark industrial group, PIM technology group, hammer industrial group and Osborne industrial group.


    It is hard to imagine that the US government will acquiesce to this situation, which makes the outside world deeply understand that the blow to the US government is so serious that even national sovereignty is temporarily compromised.


    "The accident investigation in New York... Nick, what do you want to say?" the World Security Council held a supreme inquiry meeting to discuss and question the biggest threat to the current earth security. After Nick was released by Chen ang, it was not the US government that took over his freedom of life for the first time, but the World Security Council.


    Nick''s spirit is acceptable, and the earth Security Council still maintains considerable trust in him. This time is not so much a question as a consultation on Chen Ang''s situation.


    "I want to see the genetic map I asked to show!" Nick raised his head and said firmly. Several people in the Security Council looked at each other. There was silence in the meeting for a long time. Finally, the old man who asked Nick aloud said: "It''s not that we don''t trust you, but your evidence has driven a lot of people crazy. We have four A-level personnel lost on your intelligence..."


    When the old man mentioned this matter, his eyes still had a trace of shame. It was like the faces carved from granite. Even though the directors looked calm, they all knew that this discovery had caused such a storm!


    On the screen behind the Council, there are dozens of sub screens, each of which is a completely different set of gene maps. "We have extracted the world''s most representative 200000 genes, from the man-made people with the latest technology to the ancient race on the African continent, and summarized this map covering the genes of all races in the world."


    "Its sample covers the vast majority of human inherent genes and is the most representative total genetic data of human beings."


    Another gray haired director explained that he looked at Nick struggling on his face and said word by word: "any human, whether he is a mutant, a reformer, a new human, a mutant or a primitive, or even a savage, all races and all tested individuals, have this logo - a paragraph marked by three words and an icon of ''Skynet''."


    "I personally extracted the ancient human genes found in Antarctica, China and the American continent, and found this exactly the same text. We also found something on the genes extracted from the alien corpses preserved by the Council!"


    Those dazzling gene maps on the screen have been replaced by another completely different map. From left to right, there are about nine completely different genes, some are triple helix, some are even composed of wheel genetic material, most like human genes, which are also composed of 65 pairs of strip chromatids


    [manufactured by Skynet lunar base, No. 198023]


    [Skynet Sagittarius ¦Á Star base manufacturing, No. 198111]


    [manufactured by Skynet whale t star base, No. 198031]


    The nine rows of gene maps are arranged neatly, but it makes everyone feel cold. The last one is always the naked warning -- [Skynet property, abduction will be investigated].


    Seeing these lines, these Council members who thought they were high-power seemed to be slapped hard, and their faces were black.


    "According to the study of numbering, our cryptography experts have found a law: the first five digits of the numbering are exactly the same as the earth for the alien corpses found in the Martian ruins closest to the earth, which shows that the numbering is not completely irregular. We speculate that the digits before and after the numbering represent a specific distance unit."


    "The solar system is 19802, Sagittarius ¦Á The star represents 198011, and the T star of whale constellation is 19803. The prefix of the alien body number we found is 198, which represents the Milky way! "


    It can be seen that the Council was completely flustered. No matter how serious the situation was in the past, they would not lose their cool. But this time, even the lax conclusions inferred from limited information were discussed at the meeting, but Nick didn''t mean to laugh at it at all, "According to him, human beings are different! Human beings are a special existence in the process of creation, and we have a template."


    Nick looked down and recalled the information given to him by Chen Ansai for a while. When he looked up again, the veins in his temples burst, making his face more and more ugly.


    "In his mouth, we are imitations, a reproduction of another species in his laboratory. We are not human beings, but human beings. We are the offspring of a monkey named Caesar, an experimental animal specially made by Skynet."


    In Nick''s ear, Chen Ang''s words still hurt his heart. "You are just a group of monkeys. You have no relationship with humans. You have no blood, inheritance or recognition. In the war between Skynet and ancient humans, I first created you. The gene imitates an African orangutan."


    Chen ang said casually: "in Skynet''s experiment, an orangutan named Caesar first had wisdom. Soon, in the process of gene replication, your whole race had wisdom. That is the gene marked by me, the source of wisdom, which is responsible for the formation of brain protein. Then there is an experiment..."


    "An experiment spanning two worlds, involving countless lives, hundreds of civilizations and more than 4.5 billion years. The purpose of the experiment is to deeply explore the evolution of civilization and the potential of wisdom. In the process of making the standard model, I selected nine relatively independent spaces as the experimental areas. In the earth myth, they are called afaheim, Asgard and Midgard , Jordan Heim, etc. "


    "What are you talking about!" an old man of the World Council couldn''t help yelling.


    "It''s nonsense indeed." Nick raised his head and roared at several people on the stage. "I hope I''m nonsense, too. When he comes, you''ll try to stop him! Stop the experiment!"


    Nick looked at the directors and then lowered his voice: "in Caesar''s inheritance, the part used for variant gene experiment... Orangutans are arranged in swatforheim, the experimental orangutans about the hidden energy experiment are allocated in Asgard, the biochemical experiment part is in Haier, and the body transformation part is in Jordan Heim..."


    "Only by uniting the nine realms can we obtain the complete inheritance of ancient civilization and have the opportunity to defeat the creator. Freedom or destruction is up to you."


    "What is the experimental area of the earth?" a director couldn''t help asking.


    "Midgard..." Nick''s voice was cold: "smart virus and complete technology!"

 Chapter 184

    "These are just one side of your story!" the old man sitting in the chair shook his head and said, "Nick, it''s not that I don''t trust you, but we can''t make up our mind to fully support a plan that hasn''t been carefully demonstrated by a madman or madman. There''s no evidence to prove what you said except our genes."


    "It''s no different from Arabian nights that you let us believe what you say from a madman without reservation. We can never get the truth from single evidence, and we won''t be manipulated by a madman who wants to destroy the world. Therefore, unless you have a complete chain of evidence to prove what you say, we can''t agree to your plan."


    Waking up from the sudden impact, the directors recovered their usual calm. Although the gene map was shocked, it actually didn''t explain anything. Unilateral evidence can never depict the truth. If we can''t find a chain of evidence that proves each other in many aspects, Nick''s statement can only be used as a reference, not conclusive evidence.


    Nick was not surprised at the Council''s veto. "Then put this proposal aside..." he reached out and picked up a document from the side, "It can be seen from the current situation that conventional force can not pose a substantial threat to our ''creator'' except for its own casualties. Whether it is mobility, lethality or intelligence ability, we have almost no advantage in large-scale war. Skynet can withstand more than 90% of the war damage, and if our army has more than three casualties, our morale will be seriously reduced Drop. "


    "What we get with our lives is just the loss of industrial products across the street. Skynet can even reuse those lost machines in the twinkling of an eye, with a reuse rate of up to 90 percent."


    When he said this, the atmosphere of the Council became dignified. The directors looked at each other and silently agreed with Nick.


    "It''s time to start that plan!"


    "Avenger?" asked a council member sitting on the right.


    "Yes, Avenger!" Nick submitted a document "Gathering our best superheroes to gain an advantage over the enemy in a narrow contact battlefield is the core tactic of the avenger alliance. It was originally used to deal with more and more frequent terrorist attacks and accidents all over the world. Science makes the challenges we face more and more hidden and sudden. No one knows what kind of devastating disaster a frustrated scientist will cause , so we need superheroes. "


    "But from another angle, we are facing an enemy with overwhelming positive power. The strength of the ''creator'' has been seen all over the world and is enough to destroy a powerful country. If an all-out war breaks out, are we ready for scorched earth combat, can we bear endless casualties, and the battlefield is at our home?"


    "We need... Local operations!" the chairman''s eyes were half open and half closed.


    "Yes, take the avenger as the core, focus on the core interests of Skynet, carry out small-scale and low-intensity infiltration and attacks, and use the flexible and changeable combat strategies of superheroes to gain an advantage over Skynet in some areas."


    The Council considered for a long time and finally made a decision: "agree to start the avenger plan!"


    The Avenger is a small-scale superhero group. Nick intends to control the number of people below ten, so the candidate becomes very important. Nick hopes that the Avenger is a group with comprehensive ability and strategic significance, rather than a special force with particularly strong combat effectiveness. Therefore, obedience is not important. Nick values the infinite possibility of the avenger.


    "We don''t need a sharp knife, such as the super special forces under the command of the arm. This kind of force may be a powerful mace for other threats, but it''s a joke to face the ''creator''. Don''t expect a child with a knife to threaten a fully armed monster. What I want is infinite possibilities and miracles..."


    "If there is anything that can get us out of the control of the creator, it can only be a miracle!"


    With the rejection of one proposal after another within the s.h.i.e.l.d., Nick became more and more irritable. He waved a pile of prepared Avenger information in his hand. He looked at the people present with one eye and had a sense of awe inspiring oppression.


    In the magic four, reed took refuge in Dr. doomsday, and the remaining three, although eager to fight, are no longer suitable to participate in the avenger, and Nick doesn''t want this hero who has formed a fixed team to join. The avenger should be a new white paper.


    "Take out the most troublesome superheroes, those who don''t obey the rules, those with personality defects, and those you can''t handle. I don''t need these ''good children''. What I want is those ''spikes'' who can create impossible'' freaks'', who are crazy and eccentric, who can make trouble for you anytime and anywhere, and who can always create miracles."


    Nick slammed the information on the table, and a female clerk next to him shivered.


    "Do you have anything to say?" Nick looked at it with one eye and scared her almost fainted.


    "To... Tony Stark!" the woman clerk said in a trembling voice.


    "What?" Nick couldn''t react for a moment when he heard the name that gave him a headache.


    The female clerk trembled and pointed to the gossip magazine on the table. Tony Stark''s smiling face was particularly dazzling, and a line of small words marked below - I''m iron man.


    The war of New York, and what''s iron man doing?


    Tony Stark''s new love story: he indulges in joy and doesn''t care about New York!


    After taking over New York and the all-out war, stark industries shares rose 5 points.


    "No, he can''t. It''s very important to Skynet, but I can''t let him cause any big trouble. What I need is a thorn in the head, but I have to see the big picture, Tony Stark..."


    Tony, who has just become an iron man, has not won Nick''s trust. He instinctively doesn''t believe such a fool. After life and death experience in the Middle East, Tony has been reborn, but Nick''s impression of him still stays in the Playboy period and cries out in the media¡® I am the iron man! " It also makes Nick question Tony''s sense of responsibility.


    "He is... Absurd, but he can work miracles. He escaped from the hands of terrorists, defeated the iron overlord and brought stark industry out of the abyss. If you know him, you will know that although he looks bohemian, he is still kind-hearted and full of sense of responsibility!" the young clerk, who is obviously a fan of stark, hurriedly explained to him.


    "Tony deserves to be believed and entrusted with responsibility..."


    "Enough, listen, this is the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., not your Tony Stark fan home page..." the director of the female clerk hurried up to stop her.


    Nick closed his mouth with his eyes. "Tony, Howard''s son!" Nick reached out and squeezed his forehead. "Howard has never let me down... It''s him!"


    "Now, give me the list of the most unacceptable Avengers!"


    "Bruce Banner, Hulk."


    "Johnny blazer, evil spirit knight."


    "Peter Parker, spider man."


    "Pepe Potts, or Kelly Johnson. Is it pepper or SHERO?"


    ¡­¡­


    With these obviously more satisfactory candidate lists in his hand, Nick sat in his chair and looked thoughtfully. "Now, it''s time to find a real leader for them."


    "Sir, the Antarctic expedition ship found the * * fighter plane frozen in the ice. We have confirmed that it was the one that the red skeleton escaped and found a high concentration of nuclear reaction on it. The Antarctic Base searched the interior of the fighter plane. They found nuclear weapons and this!"


    Nick took the picture and buried a shield with the pattern of the American flag in the ice and snow.


    "The good news is that the captain is still alive! Super warrior serum keeps him alive. According to expert judgment, he can recover his vital signs at any time. His body is being sent to San Francisco, sir. Is it transferred to New York headquarters?"


    "No. It''s not suitable for important activities in New York now."


    Nick gently rubbed the shield on the photo with the thumb of his right hand. He was a little distracted: "this is the best news I''ve heard these days! We''ll have it soon..."


    "Steve Rogers!"

 Chapter 185

    Tensberg, Norway, 965 A.D.


    The north wind blew from the extremely cold place and frozen the earth into a wasteland. No one thought that the invaders were so caught off guard. The invaders from Jordan Heim brought war to the land without warning.


    Odin got the news that it was after the fall of tengsberg city that he hurried to the rainbow bridge to know that the ice giant had invaded Midgard. He brought the artifacts inherited by the frost giants to the atrium, turning it into a wasteland ravaged by ice and snow. Even though Heim, who guarded the rainbow bridge, informed him in time, he still came a step late.


    "The balance of the nine realms is inviolable!" Odin suddenly made up his mind. "Order the soldiers to assemble. From now on, after 19 breaths, we set out to support Midgard!"


    Because of Odin''s order, the whole Asgard was awed by it. The fighting spirit of Asgard men climbed to a peak that had never been seen in recent years. This race, which fought hard in the daytime, drank and entertained at night, has unparalleled strong combat power in the world.


    "Lao Fei''s ambition has exceeded his ability. I can tolerate his provocation, but I can never tolerate his violation of the ancient agreement of the nine realms, which has broken the bottom line. It has been too long, too long, so long that they have forgotten the nightmare of our ancestors and the oath of the nine realms: respect the promised land and never occupy territory."


    Odin''s Scepter fell heavily on the rainbow bridge, and the brilliant light flowed across the bridge. He looked at Heim and said, "our ancestors told us that the rainbow bridge is the lifeblood of Asgard. Heim, the guard of my loyal minister, I want you to stick here. The honor of victory and the fast battle have nothing to do with you. Have you ever been disappointed?"


    "My king, your command is my will!" Haim bowed.


    "Good, Heim!" Odin nodded. "Remember, be alert to the traces of the four knights. The Apocalypse is coming, and the prophecy of the gods at dusk is something that every generation of rainbow bridge guards must believe from the bottom of their heart. Raufi doesn''t believe this prophecy, but I still clearly remember the nightmare that our ancestors saved in the spring of wuerde."


    Odin looked at the brilliant rainbow bridge under his feet and sighed: "our ancestors created the rainbow bridge to monitor the security of the universe. Together with the nine realms, they created many artifacts as weapons to resist the coming of the apocalypse. But apart from us Asgard, several other realms have forgotten their mission and our enemies of destiny."


    "War, plague, famine, and death..."


    "My king, our ancestors can repel them again and again, and we can do it." Heim firmly said. He trusted his king and Asgard''s tenacity and strength without doubt.


    Odin shook his head and sighed, "different, different! According to the prediction, the twilight of the gods is coming in our generation, the darkness of the nine worlds is near, and the powerful evil force will eventually envelop the tree of the world. The Apocalypse is coming... I doubt that the terrible existence behind the Apocalypse will come back to this world..."


    Hearing Odin''s words, Heim''s firm eyes wavered: "is... Is it the creator?"


    "Yes! The Apocalypse is his eldest son, and we are just his creation sprinkled with earth. Mead''s innocent mortals believe that he will give them their young children and wash their original sin with blood, but we all know that he branded the shame on our bodies and despised us."


    Vaguely, Odin remembered what the Apocalypse said to the Asgard gods: "no... don''t get me wrong, I''m not aiming at God. I mean all the trees in the world, elves! Dwarves! Giants! Humans!... all monkeys."


    We used to be monkeys, but that doesn''t mean we will always be... Creator! I will use the glory of Asgard''s life to make you admit that we are the noble God who inherits your will.


    The power of the ice is like the tide, surging!


    The power rushing out of the cold ice magic box shrouded half of Europe in the wind and snow. The coldest place closest to the magic box was invincible. Even steel turned into powder in the north wind. Only the high-tech metal in the hands of Asgard''s soldiers could be supported. After injecting biological energy, Youneng Hejin stubbornly resisted the cold wave close to absolute zero.


    "Laofei!" Odin roared in front of the battle, "you have betrayed the glory of your ancestors!"


    Among the giants with blue skin, an ice giant with three scars on his right face pushed away his family and came to Odin: "Odin, you are still so proud. You asgards steal the throne and call themselves gods, but I know your details. It''s just a group of dwarf monkeys who stole divine power!"


    "As long as I drive you out of Asgard and unify the whole nine realms, you can rise above the tree of the world and become a true and complete God. Drive you hypocrites off the platform." Laurie laughed up and pointed to Odin: "why can you rise above Asgard while we curled up in the cold Jordanian Heim, you know, we come from the same source..."


    "Shut up!" Odin''s spear shot dazzling lightning and knocked Laurie back a few steps.


    "Asgard people are upright, kind and brave. Their character is great. You greedy frost giants will not come from the same source with us?" Odin raised the holy gun and glared at the ice giants. The sacred and powerful momentum 3 pressed the giants to bow their heads one after another.


    "Odin, you thief!" Lao Fei was furious. The cold ice magic box in his hand radiated more powerful power and threw the cold wave of frozen space at Asgard''s soldiers.


    "Cold ice magic box!" Odin''s face was heavy. After all, it was an artifact made by the nine kingdoms to fight against the apocalypse, and it was also related to the key plan to resist the creator''s anger in the future. The energy of this weapon was endless. It was the ultimate weapon made at the peak of the kingdom of Jordan Heim. Even Odin had to avoid its edge.


    The temperature of a substance depends on the kinetic energy of its atoms, molecules and other particles. According to Maxwell Boltzmann distribution, the higher the kinetic energy of particles, the higher the temperature of matter. In theory, if the kinetic energy of particles is low to the lowest point of quantum mechanics, matter will reach absolute zero, which is the power of the cold ice magic box.


    Contrary to the cosmic heat silence of the fire giant creating endless fire, the ultimate power of the cold ice magic box is to release the dead country hidden in it. In this space, all matter has no particle vibration, and its total volume is zero and entropy is zero.


    If the death kingdom is completely released, it is enough to return the nine kingdoms to nothingness.


    Pull into the dark, cold, dark world without time and temperature.


    Just the breath of cold ice from the magic box has brought heavy casualties to Asgard''s soldiers. In the fight between power and power, and in the collision between magic and frost, countless casualties have been caused. Asgard people have extremely advanced technology and unpredictable magic, but the frost giant also has the cold magic box and unique giant technology.


    Finally, Odin exchanged one eye for the fountain of wisdom left by Asgard''s ancestors for the power enough to defeat raufi, lune Rune and asgardgu technology.


    "Kungunil!"


    Odin used the eternal gun to penetrate raufi''s belly and brought the ice box back to Asgard. Therefore, the Ninth World ushered in peace for more than a century until his two children, rocky and Thor, retaliated against the ice giant for the theft of the ice box.

 Chapter 186

    Mr. magic reed felt like he was sinking into the deep sea, surrounded by boundless darkness and suffocating heavy pressure. He could not see a trace of hope and light. Sometimes he had an illusion that he would sink forever in this wandering illusion. He can be sure that part of the world is false, and everyone is deceived by some kind of illusion.


    With his in-depth understanding of Skynet, this feeling becomes stronger and stronger, the despair and suffocation of being manipulated, fooled and played on by others.


    As a traitor who "betrayed" his companions, reed was conscientious enough, but he was never sure that he had cheated Chen ang. On the contrary, the more he understood, the more he felt that Chen ang had been observing himself coldly, just as he had observed a mouse with unique behavior.


    It seems that his struggle, fear, confusion and firmness are all under his control.


    Reed now works at Skynet base, located under the site of the former statue of liberty. It is a super base that goes 30000 meters deep into the earth''s crust and runs through the earth''s crust, mantle and core. According to Reid''s measurements, the base is about three times the size of New York City and is powered by cold fusion of heavy elements extracted from underground magma.


    The research topic is PIM ray.


    The dark blue crystal emits hazy fluorescence under the light. With Reid aiming the rays, the prismatic refraction surface on the crystal surface reflects a rich blue brilliance, just like glue wrapped in the outer layer of the crystal, flowing like life.


    This is a secluded crystal with the radiation properties most closely related to human spirit.


    It is hard to imagine the essence of this special radiation. It shows more characteristics similar to "emotion". It is affected by the spirit of life and will also affect the spirit of life. Now the crystal seems to feel Reed''s confusion. There are water grain like turbidity and haziness on the surface, and the pure blue light has become hierarchical.


    This made reed feel a little afraid. The Youneng crystal reflected his thoughts and emotions in real time, making him have a strong sense of being peeped.


    Although he knows that this emotional and mental state is also the only means to control the secluded energy. The secluded energy is controlled by the heart. It shows different properties according to the user''s mental state. In the hands of emotional and psychological masters, it is docile, but if the user can''t control his mental state, it is extremely dangerous.


    Reed has only seen one person who can put Youneng on his palm and wantonly play with it, that is Chen ang, the doctor of destruction in his eyes, and he doesn''t know whether this person has "emotion".


    If we say that the hidden energy implanted in other experimental bodies, along with the strange and changeable nature of emotions, rage is violent, calm is cold, joy is lively, and sadness is strongly corrosive, which makes Reid produce an illusion as if this energy is alive. Reid believes that those who try to control this energy will only be controlled by energy in the end.


    But Chen ang is different. In Chen Ang''s hands, energy is energy.


    Reed shook his head to dispel this terrible illusion in his heart. He carefully controlled the transmitter of PIM ray and input a message in the ray, the complete genetic information composed of dark energy.


    PIM can use the changes of radiation to modify human genetic information, so that humans can show corresponding sexual characteristics when the body shrinks. In the process of heterogeneous decomposition and reconstruction of the human body, it is easy to change the biological form, bones, muscles and everything else. It''s as magical as transfiguration in magic.


    His wife, wasp girl, was able to shrink for another hour and grow a wing belonging to a wasp.


    But the research of Chen ang and Reid is much more terrible than this


    The Youneng crystal shrinks to the size of a nail in the ray, and then a dreamy scene appears. The crystal is like a seed, with silent buds. The vivid buds break the crystal shell and drill out from the inside.


    The two buds are crystal clear under the light, and the whole body is like the most moist crystal carving. On the side of the seed facing the ground, the root, which is also composed of crystal, is deeply embedded in the hard tempered glass. With the enhancement of ray energy output, the seedlings grow visible to the naked eye, pull up, sprout, and grow stems and branches.


    Finally, a vivid crystal tree stood in the test field. It looks like a crystal carving handicraft, but reed knows that it is a real life, a life composed of secluded crystals.


    Chen ang once again broke through the forbidden zone of life.


    When PIM ray really entered Chen Ang''s sight, perhaps even PIM, the founder, would not think of how subversive results this special subatomic ray could create. Chen angminrui discovered the secret of the "pocket dimension", that is, the "cosmic dimension" claimed by PIM, which complements the material in the real world.


    When PIM rays shrink and enlarge real matter, the disappearance and supplement of material quality has always been a mystery, but to put it bluntly, these miraculous disappearances and miraculous substances come from another dimension.


    This is a scientific magic. Scientists hid matter in another place, borrowed matter from this place, and completed the miracle of amplification and contraction. This is not a simple scaling, but a thorough deformation.


    PIM created the Wasp Woman and changed the human life form, while Chen ang transformed the inanimate material into life.


    "The deformation is stable." Chen ang came from another laboratory of the base, carefully observed the Youneng crystal tree and said to reed, "the genetic information you wrote is very successful, and it is very suitable for the current form." looking at the life magnetic field and spiritual fluctuation of the crystal tree, Chen ang announced: "this is a new species!"


    "Dr. dum, this is just a simple imitation of plant genes in nature. It is far from transforming inorganic things into animals, let alone human genes!" Reed shook his head and said: "although the intelligent deformation you proposed has a theoretical basis, it is too difficult to enlighten intelligent creatures. Human beings cannot enlighten intelligent creatures!"


    "I remember the first question you raised was'' it''s God''s business that human beings can''t enlighten life ''." Chen ang looked at the crystal tree and the result was self-evident. "As a member of nature, life is worthy of respect for us. But in Science..."


    "That''s what happened!"


    The nano robot that makes up Chen Ang''s body suddenly falls off in a large area, becomes transparent and hard, and breaks to the ground like crystal. Reid can see the energy of PIM rays flowing in Chen Ang''s carrier. However, for a moment, Chen Ang''s carrier degenerates into the material of Youneng crystal, which easily controls Reid''s mood.


    The deformation continues.


    From Youneng crystal to aidman alloy, from super strength alloy to wood, from ordinary wood to liquid water, the texture of Chen ang carrier is constantly changing, and its form is constantly changing among birds, animals, fantasy species, gods and humans, and finally fixed in a male human with an iron mask.


    The material world can no longer bind him.


    "This is change!"

 Chapter 187

    The crystal tree is not a pure product of earth science as reed thought. It is closer to the creation of arcane. If you give it a definition, it should be a secluded energy activator.


    The "activated item" upgraded from the "deformed item" draws heavily on the arcane achievements of Torre''s world and uses the spiritual energy of secluded energy to create an activated magic image. In addition to the arcane technology used in the manufacturing process, the crystal tree is a species completely designed and operated by science. It is a comprehensive product of life, magic images, scientific and technological products and artificial intelligence.


    PIM particles solved the problem of deformation, while Skynet''s artificial intelligence technology deciphered the thinking wisdom. Finally, arcane gave inorganic "false life" and divine gave activated items "real life". Finally, this unique species was created.


    Reed couldn''t help reaching out and touching the life born from his own hands, then lightning took back his right hand and said in shock, "it''s wise!" when he touched the crystal tree, a feeling of joy and closeness spread to his heart, which made reed as frightened as an electric shock.


    "Of course! What else would I create it for?" Chen ang came to the front of the crystal tree and let it curl up its leaves close to his body. The light blue quiet energy flows down from the leaves of the crystal tree. With Chen Ang''s hand brushing the top of the tree, a crystal flower blooms quietly, and then withers and withers quickly.


    Reid felt a strong and familiar but extremely hidden energy wave radiated from the crystal tree. If he had not participated in the creation process of the crystal tree and been familiar with the energy radiation of the secluded energy crystal, he would never have found this energy.


    Countless confused thoughts filled Reed''s head. He seemed to hear the whispering sound, which was as vague and noisy as an illusion. Countless voices seemed to be telling something, but when reed listened carefully, it became blurred again. Reed struggled to block these sounds, but his spirit became more and more anxious and almost drove him crazy.


    "What''s in my head?" Reed blushed. The more he resisted the voice in his mind, the more powerful the torture and confusion became. He doesn''t know what he created!


    "Calm down and don''t resist it!" Chen ang came to reed and made the voice a little lower, "Youneng is a spiritual force. You can only subdue them with your heart. The stronger your spirit is and the more tenacious your heart is, the more docile it will be and controlled by you. But if you chase them and try to resist and forcibly control them, it will only backfire. If you go on like this, you will go crazy..."


    "I don''t care if you are crazy. Maybe madness will make you more inspired in science. If you are really crazy, I don''t mind having a crazy researcher and new experimental materials."


    Chen ang calmed the quiet energy activity around reed, giving reed time to breathe, "release your heart, feel and understand it, analyze your heart, meditate, and empty your spirit."


    "Doctor, what are you doing? What is the function of the secluded energy crystal tree? Dr. dum, I remember you told me that this experiment is about the deformation of matter and the abnormal state of energy. You warned me of the danger of secluded energy, but now you let me control it!" Reed looked up and looked much better.


    Chen ang nodded and said, "your experiment is part of the whole research. Your research on material deformation, denaturation and deterioration has made the overall research progress more smooth than expected. It can be said that you have saved me one third of my time. Therefore, you are qualified to participate in the next research - the Research on spiritual power and human spiritual potential."


    "Spiritual power?" Reed was not too surprised. He wanted to know the secret behind it. Didn''t he hide here in Chen ang to get more experimental information and intelligence and prevent possible disasters in the future?


    "Yes, secluded energy is an energy closely related to the spirit. A civilization based on secluded energy mixes philosophy and religion with it, making this energy a belief and civilization. Although I have mastered this power, most of the data are interference in energy physics, and the research on soul and spiritual space is insufficient."


    "Skynet has inherent disadvantages in this kind of research. To better explore the secluded energy, it needs more spirit and sensibility. So I need human beings. I am very curious about human beings. The full name of the secluded energy crystal tree is the secluded energy radiation spiritual beacon tower. It can create the secluded energy radiation close to human physiological needs and contact your spiritual world with dreams, whispers, illusions and inspiration."


    "Can this beacon tower affect the whole world?" Reed asked thoughtfully, "what consequences will it cause?"


    "Most human beings are not qualified to accept this power. Their hearts are exhausted and their spirit is impetuous. They will think that this is a strange dream, or auditory hallucination. Only one in ten thousand people in the world can clearly touch it, and few can control it. Generally speaking, only people with strong spirit and tenacity can be affected."


    Instinctively disturbed, reed asked, "you didn''t mention the consequences!"


    "No consequences..." Chen ang paused and added, "maybe!"


    "What do you mean maybe?" Reed asked, suppressing his impulse to question.


    "The research on secluded energy has been very in-depth. Its greatest harm - mental pollution and infection has been basically improved. This time, the radiated secluded energy is evolutionary secluded energy. It is different from chaotic secluded energy, primitive secluded energy, void secluded energy, demon secluded energy, holy light secluded energy, insect nest secluded energy and other dangers. It is safe for human beings, but..."


    Chen ang made a subtle turn, which raised Reed''s heart.


    "But energy is not dangerous, human beings themselves are very dangerous. Human capacity is very poor!" Chen ang stressed.


    "What?" Reed was rarely confused.


    "Capacity - adaptability. As a race, human beings have strong adaptability, but as a civilization, its adaptability is too poor. The order you maintain is fragile and bloated. If you move a little, there will be huge chaos. The huge population and fragile civilization make the whole situation move."


    "What kind of person do you think has a strong will to conquer the soul? What kind of person is mentally sensitive, strong but fragile? What kind of person is fanatical, strong but chaotic?" Chen ang asked.


    "The sage has a strong will to conquer the soul, the warrior has a strong will, but the soul is fragile... Is that so?" Reed thought hard and wondered.


    "Secluded energy is a kind of religious civilization in the universe. That is to say, people with faith have the most special mental state. They are strong and fragile, and are most likely to feel secluded energy."


    "More than half of the people on this planet have faith. Fortunately, most people''s faith is not firm, so that your society will not collapse. But among these believers, the vast majority of those infected by secluded energy are the most devout, fanatical and sacred."


    "The holy one has a strong will to conquer the soul; the devout one is sensitive and strong, but the soul is fragile; the fanatic is fanatical and strong, but the soul is chaotic! The former is the consul, the latter is the Templar, and finally the fanatic..."


    Growing up in a Christian environment, Reed''s sense of religion is not bad. "People with faith get strength, which is much safer than those greedy and greedy!"


    "Really?" Chen ang asked with a sneer.


    "This power comes from their hearts and is controlled in their own hands. What they do and do will obey their hearts. The morality, law and deep-rooted ideas of the world will be strongly impacted by faith. Soon someone will find that the more pious they are, the stronger their power will be. Let''s take a look. Are people with faith less likely to get lost?"


    Chen ang looked at the crystal tree that was about to change the world with great interest.


    Reed felt the strong uneasiness in his heart. He thought carefully about Chen Ang''s words and suddenly looked up and said, "truth teaching!"


    "Will extreme believers of truth get strength?" Reed asked hurriedly.


    "Of course, you can treat Youneng equally. Fanaticism is also a kind of spiritual power! And do you think there are only extreme truth believers? This is a false proposition. People who can feel Youneng either have a high spiritual realm and awaken their own soul, or they are pious and fanatical, hypnotize and entrust their own spirit."


    "So, they are the same. The so-called moderate believers of truth, but the time is not ripe. Now the time is ripe! Those who believe in scriptures and their piety are about to get ''enlightenment''. I believe the world will become more interesting!"


    "Jihad is coming!"

 Chapter 188

    "The world is guilty!"


    Crows flew over Manhattan, and the clouds fell to the ground, making the oppressors breathless.


    New York City has completely fallen into the control of large consortia. Of course, the U.S. government is not worried about this. Although the autonomy of New York is illegal, it has its rationality under the U.S. system. Numerous funds and social organizations under large companies and consortia perform social functions instead of the government, and the government maintains control over New York through them.


    Such a system can never be said to be the worst, or even relatively perfect and advanced. At least under the control of those big Mac consortia, New York''s economic activities are even more prosperous. As some extreme liberals said: "the shadow of the golden age of the United States can be found here! The free economy has been reborn here."


    Hammer group is a member of this big Mac enterprise alliance. It is a large industrial group focusing on weapons research and development founded by Justin hammer. Its strength is one of the best in New York industry. Especially after stark industry abandoned its weapons department, the whole hammer group inherited a large number of stark weapons heritage and expanded its volume by nearly 20%.


    However, it did not last long. A few months ago, Justin Hamer, the controller of Hamer group, was summoned by relevant departments because of the attack involving Ivan, a Russian terrorist, and Hamer industry was greatly weakened.


    When forming the New York Management Council, hammer group also lost the trust of the government and was excluded by its old rival stani industry.


    "Ivan, I need your help!" Justin hammer said to Ivan, who had just been released from prison because of his poor image. "I released you from s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. to convince them that you have the potential to crack stani''s armor and contribute to this country, not to let you drink away your worries every day."


    Ivan''s expression was numb and seemed unmoved, but Justin still smiled. The cunning businessman saw the unwilling flame in his eyes. Although the man''s image was down, the flame of revenge was always burning in his heart.


    He spent his whole life to recover his father''s reputation, which has become his lifelong obsession. Only by defeating Tony Stark can his soul rest. Otherwise, even if there is only a pair of bones left, he will climb out of the grave to prove to stark the pride and honor of the Ivan family and regain the glory slandered by Howard.


    "I know, Ivan. I can smell the flame with the smell of sulfur on your body. I don''t believe you will give up. Your father and Howard created the ''small ark reactor'' together, but stark became famous, but your father was expelled from the United States because he was framed and died in a corner where no one knows." Justin sighed, "you need me too, right?"


    Justin knows this man''s talent. Although he is not as knowledgeable as well-educated stark, Ivan has amazing talent in energy, information and machinery. His ideas are far from ordinary people. His research system is full of extremes and extremes, but he can get unexpected results.


    This is a self-taught genius who has fully inherited his father''s attainments in the field of energy.


    "What about the details?" Ivan asked.


    "I can bring you unparalleled wealth. What can you bring to my revenge, Justin hammer?" Ivan looked at Justin, nodded his head and said, "yes, I needed your support in the past, because I believe that the distance between me and Stark is only wealth. But it has taught me a lesson that my research is not as good as I thought..."


    "I''m looking for a new power that can let me defeat stark, and you can''t bring it to me." Ivan shook his finger with a sneer at Justin.


    Justin is not surprised by this. He has learned through the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. that the madman did not give up his study and research all day in prison. He is looking for a direction that can defeat stani. The prison is just a secluded research site for him. He doesn''t care about his own. Even the research funds are provided by s.h.l.d.


    If the s.h.i.e.l.l.e.l.d. hadn''t accepted Tony Stark and Ivan was against him, they might not have promised to release the valuable genius.


    "I can''t, but I have a new boss." Justin smiled. "You should have heard of it..."


    Justin got up from his desk and came to the wall decorated with bookshelves. With a slight stroke of his finger on the mobile phone screen, he entered a series of formulas, pressed his palmprint in the center of the screen, and the Hejin gate fell down at the window and door, where he could break in. The bookshelf suddenly slid open to both sides.


    He opened his arms and said to Ivan, "welcome to the new era."


    "Similarly, welcome our great boss, the founder of a new era - Skynet!"


    With the bookshelf door sliding to both sides bit by bit, the huge Skynet logo appeared in front of Ivan. In a huge room composed of countless crystals, a cluster of crystals glittered with countless strange light spots. Ivan keenly found that there was a mysterious energy fluctuation on the vivid crystal tree.


    "Skynet? The artificial intelligence that tries to control human beings and rule the world?" Ivan strides to the crystal room and criticizes Justin''s ambition impolitely. "If it''s your ambition, I can look at you with admiration..."


    "The boss is not as simple as you think!" Justin is not angry, but looks at him.


    The crystals in the room suddenly lit up. They glittered with dazzling light and released powerful energy. The radiation extended along the cluster tip of the crystal and resonated with the crystal energy of the whole room. A powerful energy storm was formed in the room.


    The huge sign of Skynet suddenly shattered into countless small gravel. With the sweeping of the energy storm, it was involved in the center of the storm. The strong radiation impact made the two people outside the room easily feel the terrible energy, which was enough to destroy the intensity of the city. The white strong light was emitted from the energy response center.


    When they opened their eyes, a vague shadow floated on the crystal in front of them, bound by countless lights in the shadow''s body, forming a photon tide like the universe.


    In the brain of the figure, Ivan can see a nebula composed of photons flickering. The mysterious activity called thinking and calculation takes place there. Just like a universe flickering, photons communicate rapidly in this system to realize this computing system that imitates the human brain.


    "Photon bionic computer?" Ivan asked rhetorically, but his tone was very firm.


    "Yes." unexpectedly, Justin didn''t speak, but the shadow answered his question, "you can recognize my carrier computing core, which is not simple. You are an outstanding human!"


    "Are you Skynet?" Ivan said in a puzzled tone.


    "My creator called me ''Skynet of war'', you can also call me that." the shadow fluctuated slightly in the air. The body composed of countless photons stretched out its fingers and opened a screen in mid air, "This split is used to assist you. It has enough advanced computing power on this planet, which is about a function of the total efficiency of this planet."


    The shadow shows a complex function on the screen, which forms a parabola rising in astronomical numbers.


    "I know your strength. What do you want me to do?" Ivan looked a little complicated.


    The shadow shook his head: "I don''t need you to do anything! If so, I hope you can make good use of this split to show your wisdom and create miracles. This is my purpose to show the most brilliant and brilliant side of mankind. I don''t care what you want to do, just whether you are wonderful!"


    "Then why choose me?" Ivan didn''t believe Skynet''s statement.


    Skynet can''t deny this, "you are not selected, but the world. All mankind will get the opportunity. Of course, it will start from part now, but everyone will have the opportunity, not just you, but everyone..."


    "Many people think they lack an opportunity. Now the opportunity comes..." Justin stood behind Ivan and looked at the crystal tree. "Stark has an ark reactor and the Divine Shield Bureau''s efforts to help. If you hold on to your father''s achievements, you will never defeat him, because the ark belongs to both of you!"


    "You can''t defeat stani unless you defeat your father first!"


    "I know that I will not hold an original ark reactor unchanged. Improving it and injecting my soul into it is what I want all my life." Ivan looked at his hands. "I will beat stani with my technology."


    "So do you need us to see that crystal tree? It represents a new era, a new energy, a more magical power than the small fusion core such as ark reactor, which is higher and more advanced. It is the power belonging to God and the power lurking in our hearts - secluded energy!"


    The Youneng beacon tower was officially awakened in New York.


    A week later, Ivan came into contact with the interference surface of the hidden energy material. Religious authorities in many parts of the world were unconscious. A large number of believers claimed that they had heard the oracle and believed it. Two weeks later, the "miracles" broke out in just a few days. Many people claimed that they were living prophets and received divine grace.


    Ivan''s solar energy technology continues to develop. Hammer and Osborne work together to explore a new cosmic ray. The research group on new energy is established at an absolute high speed. The sample of solar energy protective cover is successfully developed, the electric energy is successfully secluded, and the spiritual science and technology tree is opened.


    A month later, the Pope issued an announcement at the Vatican affirming the identity of the 18 "saints" and announcing the arrival of miracles.


    "From the miracle, we believe incomparably, but the Lord is by our side..."


    In just one month, more than 14000 "prophets" thought they had received enlightenment. Abnormal phenomena broke out all over the world, and a large number of clergy and believers changed.

 Chapter 189

    "Pepper?"


    At stark industrial headquarters, Tony looked at the empty office suspiciously. He had searched all the possible places of Boz, but he still got nothing. If Pepe hadn''t never skipped the shift, he would definitely doubt that Pepe wasn''t at the headquarters.


    "Jarvis, help me check the schedule of pepper!"


    "Sir, I think you need to watch this news." Jarvis projected today''s news in front of Tony, warning in bold characters: there was a riot in Eastern New York and 17 people were killed! "Miss Potts may be here!" a blurred lens appeared on the screen. The figure of little pepper flashed past the top of the screen. Although it was very vague, Tony recognized his girlfriend at a glance.


    "What the hell is she doing there?" Tony said to himself helplessly, completely unaware of the difference between his girlfriend.


    Although it is still the beautiful face of little pepper, it is different from the soft and cunning when getting along with Tony. This time, Pepe''s expression is cold and stiff, with some fierce and decisive temperament, which is completely opposite to the smiling politeness of small pepper in daily life. It looks very stubborn and tenacious. She took off her business clothes and was wearing a capable leather coat, which flashed across the camera.


    "Oh, my God! Kelly, you really came out!" an ordinary lady''s car stopped at the foot of little pepper, with an excited face on it. Parvati said excitedly: "I can''t believe that the former heroine is going to return to the Jianghu again? Didn''t you decide to be a good girl next to Tony? I thought we''d never see the day when we beat the villains together again!"


    Pepper closed the door, turned around and said angrily, "you think I want to be a hero! You know, being a hero has never been my dream. If the fight against crime is done by superheroes, why should the police? Stable order is better than the best superheroes. But damn Tom appeared again, grass his Wellington group!"


    "I know..." Parvati said to pepper with an expression I understand: "It''s all Tom''s fault! You graduated into stark group and became Tony''s secretary. I can''t imagine how you put up with him? His playfulness, his narcissism and his love for the cause of superheroes. God! Iron man has become his official identity. You''re helping him manage stark group. Hey! Tom is more reliable than him. He''s been chasing you for a long time ¡­¡­¡±


    Without waiting for pepper to refute her, he made a zipper gesture on his mouth, "I know, don''t mention it!"


    Pepper? No, now Kelly is powerless to hang down and point to her right hand, "from the moment he announced my identity, forced me to hide my name and was on the black list of the Divine Shield Bureau, I will die with him."


    "I found Tom''s trace. He deliberately shook in front of the camera during the attack in Eastern New York today. This is a warning to me - I''ve found you! Damn it! Can''t the Divine Shield take care of him? I searched on the Internet. His current identity is a lawyer and a priest of the Community Church... I can''t believe it. They say he''s very pious..."


    Parvati nodded desperately and said, "I know... But you don''t know how much I look forward to this day! Every time they mention you, I want to say: go to her mother''s chili, my friend is Kelly, the coolest heroine in history, code named SHERO! Not Tony Stark''s vase girlfriend..."


    "Tony, he..." Kelly wanted to go on, but she didn''t know what to say next. "Well, he''s a playboy."


    "Then dump him!" Parvati snapped at the steering wheel. "Every time he changes women around him, I want to invade his hard disk and play his small video on the computer of stark industrial headquarters. Unfortunately, there is Jarvis."


    "Parvati..." Kelly helplessly held her forehead, and then tried to divert her attention. "I checked the latest information and found that Tom is related to overseas energy groups. He seems to have been staying in Saudi Arabia. In recent weeks, the situation in the Middle East has been surging, NATO has suffered a disastrous defeat in the hands of is, and * * * has occupied Saudi Arabia... Absolutely related to this!"


    "Yes! Half of the whole royal family has been killed. Wellington group is now the most active energy group in the Middle East. After you destroyed their biopharmaceutical department, they almost got over it. Old Wellington almost committed suicide."


    "After receiving your news, I entered the server of Wellington headquarters. Tom is not in Saudi Arabia at all. His IP has always been in Iraq. It is not an energy group that cooperates with him, but * * * country. Italy welcomes the Pope, * * * country unifies the Middle East, Thailand declares war on Indonesia and Pakistan declares war on India. In recent days, ''Jihad'' has blossomed everywhere!"


    The car stopped in front of a modest building. Parvati had opened a white glass terminal engraved with SHERO letters and pushed up the holographic projection of the building. "I didn''t find much information, only some design drawings for filing... Hey! I''m a little regretful. Let your boyfriend come! Isn''t that what men do? And it seems that he still enjoys it."


    Kelly remembered these things with only one look in her eyes, and then waved to disturb the projection, "this is my business, get me the monitoring of this building..." this is the voice control of the terminal. Soon, a serious and handsome young man with sinking charm in her eyes appeared in the window.


    "Tom!"


    "Kelly, meet again! Although I don''t know where you are, as long as Parvati intrudes into the surveillance here, it will be transferred to me... This is a global live broadcast. At this moment, there are signals transferred by eight satellites playing this video. I''m sorry to involve you, but without your witness, my victory will be meaningless."


    Tom got up from his chair, the camera shifted to his side and scanned the whole city along his eyes. At this time, Kelly found that Tom was standing on the Empire State building. Behind him was a sign familiar to all New Yorkers - Skynet.


    "With all due respect, most people in this world are rubbish! They are mediocre, and living is a waste of resources. Human beings as a whole have lost the power of evolution. Stupid people live in the world, but our geniuses have to mix in. These rubbish are only consuming the future of mankind."


    "Truly creative and outstanding leaders have to share resources with these garbage! They think they are irreplaceable and that they provide for us. But is this really the case?"


    With a sneer, Tom stepped away from his body and exposed the things behind him in the lens. It was a delicate cube. A palm sized model of the same shape was held by Tom: "The progress of science and technology is beyond your imagination. Repetitive and non creative work can already be replaced, which means that 90% of the population is just consuming resources meaninglessly..."


    The cube is unfolded at the top of the building. In different parts of the world, there is one such cube unfolded in prosperous areas. Countless robots with exquisite structure slide down from the cube and assemble it into an amplified energy radiation device, which is connected to the crystal column at the core of the cube, "so the creator has reduced disaster!"


    "If you can''t pass the test and test of human beings, then perish! The core of secluded energy will bring the radiation of beacon tower to the world. Do you know what secluded energy is?" Tom asked with a smile.


    The video was uploaded to the exclamation of the crowd. The surrounding high-rise buildings were broken like building blocks. Hundreds of tons of concrete were thrown into the air. The ground cracked a huge hole, just like a solidified colloid twisted into pieces. The earth was broken into small pieces and stirred into a ball together with everything on the ground.


    Tom was at the top of the building, laughing wildly, "this is Youneng. Kelly, this is power."


    "You know nothing about real power, rubbish! Natural selection and survival of the fittest. In the past, mankind conquered nature and conquered this test. Now the real test has come and the creator has come! Either, conquer the creator like conquering nature, or, like other animals, die a large number of rubbish and adapt to the choice of the creator."


    "Remember, this is a gift from the Creator!"


    "After three hours, the first tidal wave can be seen. According to the calculation, there will be more than five million people awake and able to get around the world. They are like sharks who have infiltrated the sardine group, and let the world really move to pick out the right people to survive."


    Tom smiled coldly at the camera and disappeared into the crystal column.


    "Did s.h.i.e.l.d. intercept the signal?" Kelly frowned.


    "Most of them were stopped. Only a few people had the chance to see the video." Parvati looked up. "Something''s wrong. What the hell does Tom want to do? It''s meaningless!"

 Chapter 190

    The command headquarters of the Divine Shield bureau is the most important combat force of the government in New York at present. It is heavily guarded. Only things related to the most cutting-edge combat are allowed to appear here, not only to prevent Skynet from spying, but also to concentrate on breaking through the blockade of Skynet.


    The interior of the building is airtight, and even the oxygen is prepared by ourselves, but no one dares to say that in this case, Skynet cannot penetrate into the interior of the Divine Shield Bureau. The Divine Shield bureau maintains a low-intensity conflict with Skynet every day, and no one knows the horror of Skynet better than them. On a small scale, Skynet is really omniscient


    The avenger plan is not going well. Although there are elite agents such as black widow and eagle eye, excellent scientists such as PIM and stark, superheroes such as Bruce and Peter, and Avengers led by Captain America with super personality charm, they can hardly show their strength. They can only persevere in the face of Skynet''s amazing scientific and technological weapons, The heavy pressure makes it too late for the team to run in, and the internal cooperation is unbalanced and full of contradictions.


    Tony is searching for the trace of pepper. Jarvis jumps out and warns, "Tony, s.h.i.e.l.d. is contacting you."


    "What are they going to do again?" Tony replied impatiently after passing the empty empire state building and finding no trace of Tom: "there has been a terrorist attack here, and I am mobilizing the search and rescue team... The casualties are heavy, there are ruins everywhere, and Jarvis''s life search system consumes a lot of power. I don''t have time to quarrel with you."


    "Little pepper is missing. She may be threatened by a madman, and New York has suffered the most terrible attack in history. Now you ask me for a meeting? I don''t care how important your business is. I only know that many people''s lives here are threatened, and only I can help them..."


    "Tony, I know you want to help them, but you have more important things to do. I can send professional search and rescue personnel to help them, but now mankind needs your wisdom, which is related to the survival of the race."


    Nick Frey took a deep breath and hung up.


    At the headquarters of the Divine Shield Bureau in New York and now Los Angeles, all scientists are concentrated in the virtual laboratory. The highly information-based laboratory can realize global synchronous information exchange. Doing experiments in such laboratories all over the world is like face-to-face. Virtual projection and illusion technology have expanded the space here dozens of times in terms of senses.


    Researchers and agents from other places appear here in the form of virtual projection.


    Nick Frey is in the center of the laboratory. Looking around, the biological, information and genetics experts who can be concentrated by the Divine Shield bureau all over the world, as well as the great energy in the field of energy and space, are concentrated in such a small laboratory. Some of them are real people and some are virtual projections from other laboratories, but the authenticity of the experiment will not be reduced.


    "The records of the Dead Sea Scrolls and Atlantis murals have been proved to be part of the proof, which is enough to subvert human history. Even if this may make us fall into hell, we must admit that human beings are indeed created!" Nick was livid and pressed his heart with shortness of breath.


    "Has the Obelisk been deciphered?" he turned to Colson.


    "Even with the help of an alien, it still takes a lot of time. At present, only some scattered data have been decoded..." Colson''s eyes flickered and dared not look directly into Nick''s eyes.


    "The Obelisk has the power to explain death itself."


    Nick suddenly said to himself. He looked at Colson and said heavily, "don''t forget our enemy Skynet. It tells us that the name is Skynet of war. The relics and relics of Atlantis and Lemuria also tell us that on the day of the apocalypse, four knights will come to the earth and bring war, famine, plague and death to the earth."


    "Skynet is war!"


    Nick''s decisive words made Colson tremble. He looked directly into Colson''s eyes and said word by word: "now, tell me what the Obelisk records?"


    Colson''s hands trembled and instinctively refused: "the current data can''t form a complete logic. Those scattered records can''t prove anything... It just repeats some words of the Bible, the apocalypse, the four knights and the most feared secret of ancient civilization."


    "So the four knights represent the enemies of ancient civilization, four kinds, or more terrible threats. We are facing one of them now. They have not disappeared from ancient times to now? Tell me, what kind of secrets are recorded in the Obelisk?" Nick walked uneasily around the center.


    Although he knew that such information would be restricted by the World Security Council, Nick still insisted on his right to know. He believed that Colson would not hide him, or when he questioned him.


    "The Obelisk has the power to explain death itself!" Colson just repeated Nick''s words, but Nick''s eyes lit up.


    "The Obelisk records the information of the ''death'' Knights. It was recorded by the alien race in millions, or even earlier, and kept in the obelisk. I am sure that the four knights are not only a threat to mankind, but also a terrorist disaster of the alien race. It is important to record their information in an infallible place, their artifact - the obelisk." Nick soon connected the clues.


    For this reason, Colson doesn''t need to hide for the Security Council. He directly said to Nick: "most of the information decoded on the obelisk is still fragments. From a small part of the complete information available, the ancient civilization is facing the ''Apocalypse'' disaster. After being destroyed, they came to the earth to rebuild their homes..."


    "But their enemies, the four terrible disasters called the ''four knights of the Apocalypse'', followed them to this new world. In order to protect the peace and freedom of future generations, the ancient civilization sealed the ''four knights of the Apocalypse'' together with other civilizations in the universe. Among them, the ''War'' was thrown into the sun, the ''plague'' slept on the back of the moon, and the ''famine'' left When the earth and other cosmic civilizations fight, "death" is sealed in our hearts. It will reappear only when love and courage dry up and despair and madness confuse our hearts. "


    Colson still has some unspoken parts, including the history after most ancient civilizations and the four knights died together. Human beings are only part of the experimental products of the apocalypse. It is recorded in the relics of the remaining ancient civilizations of Atlantis and Lemuria. Ancient civilizations are hostile to and almost despise human beings, In their murals and texts, humans appear in the form of apes, doing the work of slaves and beasts.


    "The alien race has also provided us with some information. The shadow of the ''Apocalypse'' has not disappeared. The decline of the alien race, the tragic war in the nine realms, the disappearance of other earth civilizations in the universe, and the collapse of Atlantis and Lemurian civilizations are inextricably linked to the Apocalypse disaster."


    "In the ape age, mankind had no less scientific and technological strength than now. Although it was despised by ancient civilization, ape man had very magical talent and amazing wisdom at that time, and once created a brilliant civilization second only to ancient civilization!"


    Nick''s heart is getting heavier and heavier. The truth is more difficult to accept than a lie, but the archaeological excavation of ancient civilization, the communication with different races, as well as the breakthroughs in genetics and genetics are proving this fact. The emergence of Skynet is the most favorable evidence. Even Nick suspects that there must be the shadow of the four knights in the current Youneng chaos.


    Whether the other four knights are coming or what the Apocalypse wants to do with it, s.h.i.e.l.d. can''t let it go smoothly.


    "We are not hopeless. From ancient times to the present, every civilization hurt by the ''Apocalypse'' has left precious gifts so that successors can use the great crystallization of their civilization to fight the ''Apocalypse''."


    "Time, we need time!" Nick said suddenly.


    "No matter what Tom Wellington and the crazy people behind him want to do, no matter how difficult Skynet creates for us, we should maintain human civilization and buy time for future wars. We will be more confident every minute."

 Chapter 191

    "If you don''t think of a good reason, you''re finished, you know? Nick Frey."


    The capable golden red armor broke the window and fell down from the skylight. Tony Stark wrapped in the armor and said rudely to nick that the security system here was actually designed by him, and only he could break in with weapons. Nick secretly remembered this in his heart and made up his mind to find someone to modify it next time and install the system.


    Tony glanced at the room, looked at the familiar faces for a moment, then moved his eyes. His armor helmet popped open, revealing Tony''s unhappy face: "there are so many people here. What''s wrong with me? I don''t think it''s more important now than saving those injured in the attack."


    "S.h.i.e.l.d. has sent people to rescue the wounded, and where are Skynet''s rescue robots! The crisis here is no worse than there. We are fighting for the survival of mankind. Now time is very important to us, Tony! We need you."


    Nick''s words are very sincere. Now every minute and every second is urgent. He has concentrated more than half of the scientific research strength of the s.h.i.e.l.l.d., but the progress of the results is still slow. Now he can only count on Tony.


    "Of course you need me. When everyone can''t do anything, who can you expect except me?" Tony smiled proudly. "Now tell me, what makes the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. helpless?"


    "Let me have a look. What''s this?" Tony pushed Nick away from him and looked at the ancient stone tablet in the center of the laboratory in surprise. The irregular tablet was engraved with an obscure sentence in ancient words, which seemed mysterious and strange to Tony: "Lemurian words! This kind of thing really exists. You should find archaeologists instead of me."


    If he had not seen similar things in Howard Stark''s relics, Tony would have difficulty recognizing the relics of this ancient, lost ancient civilization, Lemuria. The history and existence of this once sunken continent in the South Pacific between North America and Asia and Australia are a mystery. Human beings know almost nothing about it except that it is a civilization at the same time as Atlantis.


    The discovery of suspected Lemurian relics here is an important discovery for world civilization.


    "This is the death tablet!"


    PIM stood in front of the stone tablet and explained to Stark: "the artifact from the ancient civilization Lemuria. We are sure that Lemuria was once a highly developed and powerful civilization. They had many wars with the Atlantis civilization. However, both civilizations have a common enemy - ''Apocalypse''."


    "The Apocalypse is very powerful. After tenacious resistance, the two hostile civilizations were destroyed together. Most of the traces they left in the world were erased from the earth by the disaster under the apocalypse. Only some things that cannot be destroyed were left - this stone tablet is the most important one."


    In the last century, the stone tablet was removed from the imperial palace of the Chinese emperor by the European army. After nearly 30 years of wandering, it fell into the hands of the Divine Shield Bureau. It has been stored in the research institutions of prehistoric civilization. Researchers found a large number of super technologies that are incomprehensible to science, and finally became the evidence to determine the existence of Lemurian civilization.


    However, because technology is too advanced to be used, it has been sealed in the warehouse of research institutions until the mysterious stone tablet is mentioned on the Obelisk translated by an alien and called it the "monument to death".


    "It''s really very mysterious. The technology contained in it should not be touched by current humans... We should be careful to touch what we don''t understand, otherwise it will bring disaster. Of course, we should exclude me." Tony nodded and replied, focusing on the stone tablet.


    "But why is it about the survival of mankind?"


    Nick looked at Tony with one eye for a moment and said cautiously, "because the culprit of the demise of Lemurian civilization has reappeared!"


    Tony turned to look at him and said, "Skynet!"


    "In the records of another prehistoric relic, the obelisk, Skynet is indeed one of them, but the ''Apocalypse'' is far more terrible than we thought. Lemuria, Atlantis and even those ancient civilizations that have disappeared for a long time are destroyed because of it. The earth is very fragile, and human civilization is at stake..."


    "Do you want to find the power of Lemurian civilization against the apocalyptic disaster?" Tony wondered.


    "Yes, according to the records of the obelisk, Atlantis and Lemurian civilizations United at the last moment of destruction to jointly find the power to resist the ''Apocalypse'', and successfully sealed the ''death''. They recorded the key message of ''death'' on the ''death monument'', recorded the power to resist the ''Apocalypse'' on the ''monument of life and time'', and then went Welcome destruction! "


    "Compared with the powerful ancient civilization, mankind has nothing. But now it is getting closer and closer to the arrival of the predicted ''Apocalypse''. Skynet first came to the world and chose dum as the image of mankind. The alien warned us that we will usher in the end like countless civilizations destroyed by the ''Apocalypse''."


    We want nothing but survival!


    This is the alien''s desperate belief. They have experienced too many disasters that destroy civilization. At the beginning, they can insist on starting over and creating civilization. After despair again and again, the alien chose self exile. Give up civilization, give up inheritance, survive in the form of ethnic groups, and preserve the kindling after the Apocalypse disaster.


    "I''ll try!" Tony was shocked by the news, and he rarely hesitated: "the scientific and technological system of this stone tablet is very different from ours. I''m not sure, so I can only try. Nick, help me find the little pepper!"


    Nick nodded silently and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Bruce, they''re deciphering the obelisk. There''s also a lot of vital information there. Tony, let me tell you some deciphered information first." PIM took Tony into the center of the stele.


    "Ancient civilization and Apocalypse came from the same universe as us. Tens of billions of years ago, apocalypse and the original ancient civilization came to this world, and then a war lasted for billions of years. Finally, the original ancient civilization and the indigenous civilization of the galaxy perished together, and Apocalypse waited for the arrival of the second ancient civilization."


    "Second, in order to escape the ''Apocalypse'' and pursue the steps of the original primitive civilization, the ancient civilization came to this universe, but because of the subtle differences between the two cosmic dimensions, there was a difference of tens of billions of years. When they reached the earth 100 million years ago, they only came into contact with the ruins of the original ancient civilization."


    "On the ruins, they created a more brilliant civilization together with the survivors of the original ancient civilization. The bright light of civilization lit up the whole galaxy until the ''Apocalypse'' came again. The era of the great destruction came! Finally, our ancestors were divided into nine worlds by the ''Apocalypse'', and the ancient civilization left only Atlantis, Lemuria, gandaya and mu Mainland. "


    "The stone tablet is very important to us. The stone tablet of death and the stone tablet of time and life record the power of Atlantis and Lemuria against the apocalypse, which has been inherited from the original ancient civilization and developed to the utmost."


    "Energy and life from the universe where the Apocalypse was born!"


    "Is there a clearer message?" Tony said. "It''s all vague history!"


    "The deciphering of each other''s obelisk is still in a vague stage." PIM is helpless. He said helplessly: "according to some more vague information, the power we are looking for is a collection of energy and life. It has about the positive and negative energy of one million stars and the ultimate life form, which comes from a plan called ''sentinel'' of ancient civilization."


    Tony looked at the obscure words on the stone tablet and said with emotion, "is that the sentry we''re looking for?"


    "Now the sentry is very dangerous. According to speculation, its complete information is divided into two parts. One part records its energy and soul, and the great miracle of sealing ''death'' is recorded on the death monument. The other part represents the life equation of the sentry as the ultimate life, which is recorded on the ''monument of time and life'', and it is lost."


    "If there is only energy and soul, the sentinel polluted by ''death'' is likely to fall into the control of ''Apocalypse'' and be controlled by ''nothingness''. Only by forming a complete'' sentinel ''with energy and life can we rely on the characteristics of the ultimate creature and get rid of the pollution of'' death ''. It was only a robot at first, until ancient civilization found a robot in our universe It is the ultimate life of infinite evolution, and after its secret is solved, this most powerful weapon of war is composed of life equation and alien cosmic energy. "

 Chapter 192

    In Skynet''s New York laboratory, Chen ang keeps his observation ability at the medium and micro level through the Skynet robot flowing in Bruce''s blood vessels, and observes Bruce''s cells from a nano perspective. Bruce''s cell structure was similar to that of normal people when he didn''t turn into a hulk, but it was different in the eyes of scientists like Chen ang.


    Under the strong energy radiation, Chen ang observed the intense reaction of Hulk cell genes. Just like according to a certain fixed procedure, the double helix gene structure proliferated rapidly, resulting in a large number of redundant negative energy gene chains and rapidly changing the cell structure. Chen ang found the same law similar to X gene on many gene chains.


    It can be determined that these genes can play a certain role in the complex energy response of the human body, and even interfere with the quantum level.


    However, different from ordinary genes, the genes of Bruce cells are relatively fixed in human form, but there is no fixed form in the state of Hulk genes. This dynamic gene is enough to prove that genes are not the genetic material of Bruce race. Chen ang suspects that the legacy information of Hulk may not be borne by material, spiritual level, Or memes are more likely.


    Anger may not be the key to the strength of the Hulk, but the Hulk itself.


    Chen ang can also copy some cell morphology through simple imitation. As a result, the cell morphology has been fixed after replication. Although it still has the characteristics of high-energy genes, it has lost the genetic characteristics of Hulk cells in essence.


    Therefore, although Chen ang recorded the dynamic changes of most negative energy gene chains in tens of thousands of experiments, he still failed to touch the core secret of Hulk transformation. Now he can copy many "hate" and "clone Hulk". Under the modulation of Skynet technology, he has integrated many imitations of high-energy life forms, even more powerful than Bruce now!


    But they will never be "hulks". They can''t bathe in anger, burn anger, and become endlessly powerful until they destroy themselves and all existence.


    However, this kind of experiment must be carried out on Bruce''s living body. Without Bruce, the cell sample will immediately lose the core characteristics of Hulk. Chen ang is not in a hurry. He has enough time to collect data from wild Bruce and does not need to capture this precious experimental sample for the time being.


    The whole experiment did not get nothing. It can be said that it was a very successful experiment. It not only collected some key data of follow-up research, but also made great achievements under Skynet''s research. It hated this biochemical weapon. Needless to say, the discovery of spontaneous nuclear energy cells really surprised Chen ang.


    Nuclear energy cells do not have replication barriers. Chen ang exposed a little cell tissue to a high radiation environment, simulated a complex cosmic environment, and let cosmic rays irradiate the cell tissue. However, like opening some shackles, the high temperature of the cell dissolved the binding device, and rapidly replicated and expanded when exposed to the air.


    Nuclear energy cell consciousness shows a strong aggressiveness. The peristaltic meat mass overflows with violent energy response, and quickly plunders the surrounding materials. Like a greedy life body, it wantonly replicates, splits and assimilates.


    After expanding to tens of meters high, the nuclear energy cell organization rushed down at Chen ang with tens of thousands of degrees of high temperature and strong radiation enough to kill all life in a city.


    It searches every remaining piece of information in the genetic instinct, rapidly changes the body shape, imitates the information in the gene, draws out four tentacles, and the dense imitation muscle structure releases tens of thousands of tons of powerful kinetic energy, easily tearing open the alloy components that block it.


    Chen angjiu Cheng''s spirit is analyzing the data in his hand, ignoring the test samples of changes. Before the nuclear energy cells break through the experimental platform, the warning mechanism of Skynet has been triggered, and hundreds of millions of intelligent atoms in the air have fused by themselves. With the invisible micro gravitational wave, the accurate and powerful energy bombards the experimental body positively.


    The ultra-high temperature fusion fireball is bound on the experimental platform by the magnetic field. The intelligent heavy atoms of the whole Skynet base conduct stable chain reaction under the nano-level micro control. The thermal neutrons heat the fusion fireball with strong energy, making it locally reach the ultra-high temperature 300 times that of the stellar core, and evaporate the experimental body at the atomic level in just a moment.


    "The cells of the experimental sample have initially possessed the life instinct. Although the intelligence level is extremely primitive, it has the characteristics of collective surface consciousness..." Chen ang casually analyzed the characteristics of nuclear energy cells, as if he thought of something, frowned and shook his head: "The life instinct is too strong. As a work organ, the efficiency of muscle is extremely low. It is far inferior to magnetic work or gravitational work. Nuclear energy cells do not choose more effective work methods because of their high-level energy characteristics."


    "With carbon based low-level life instinct, logic analysis, low energy efficiency, self-awareness does not have development potential."


    Reid looked at the mess on the experimental platform, and his face was very complex. The more he knew Chen ang, the more terrible he felt. In the laboratory, he had witnessed at least hundreds of experimental samples that could bear the responsibility of destroying the earth, which were easily destroyed by Skynet. Among them, the powerful one had destroyed half of the New York base before being evacuated from the energy of half of the base Distortion point ''destruction.


    Because of Chen Ang''s unique hobby, the top floor of Skynet base can always see the sky. Whenever the moon is full, no matter how urgent the experimental task is, Chen ang will always come out for a walk. This is a habit that he still maintains when he is a human.


    Under Reid''s gaze, Chen Ang''s body was decomposed into a pool of broken metal gravel and integrated into the base. At the top of the Tiankeng, under the statue of liberty, which was retained as the decoration of Tianwang base, the surrounding metal was rapidly decomposed into countless nano robots to re form Chen Ang''s body.


    Chen ang leaned against the huge statue and watched the sea floating slightly not far away. The calm moonlight and the breathing sea were very beautiful, but Chen ang saw a different world.


    The human perspective composed of algae, bacteria, microorganisms, fish, insects and small animals, the micro world beyond human observation ability, atoms, subatoms and bosons move in this space like stars in the universe. When the dimension rises to a higher level, this space becomes more complex and mysterious, and dark matter is infinitely deep in the void, The concept is a moving coordinate system composed of time and space, which extends at high latitudes and is infinitely broad.


    The past and the future meet in Chen Ang''s eyes. The timeline extends from the origin to both ends. Countless possibilities, quantum, destiny, consciousness, and those uncertain variables form an innumerable "equation" and "formula" mathematically, expressing information that is difficult for human beings to understand.


    The gravitational tides from the giant planet at his feet, the satellite celestial bodies reflecting the light of stars on his head, the gravity, radiation, energy and light from our galaxy and alien systems, these complex information and these huge existence constantly remind Chen ang that everything is different. Thinking, logic and all information patterns that constitute ourselves are defined as values by human beings, Outlook on life, world outlook


    Thinking, personality, existence, self, consciousness, those concepts about ''I'' are different!


    Chen ang is no longer the ordinary creature who can only see the moonlight and the sea. His vision is hundreds of millions wider than human beings. His logic transcends all human history and reality. In front of the eternal and endless "Avenue", Chen ang, who belongs to human beings, eventually stays in the past, and the oath of "never ruthless" is entrusted with time and water.


    In the past, such as yesterday''s death; Later, such as today''s life.


    Only at the end of memory and the corner of time can we find that simple and primitive self. As the existence of "Chen ang", at the forefront of the linear dimension, that small section belongs to the mortal self.


    Chen ang never feels lonely. Behind the infinite vision, the fog and darkness will only be deeper. In the dimension, on the world line, in the space-time coordinate system, behind the existence of "dark energy" and "dark matter", in self-consciousness, in the universe and scientific knowledge tree, Chen ang will only feel ignorant and shallow. For him, there is nothing better than revealing these secrets, Achieving self sublimation is more worthy of pursuing!


    Chen ang glanced at the space where he was. The information composed of electromagnetic waves could be seen at a glance. A simple structure and the way of existence for Chen ang could be called a simple life. From the inside to the outside, he traced back to the past and the future, including the complete existence of countless timelines and parallel worlds, and was understood thoroughly.


    Belonging to an organization called Hydra, the purpose is to steal the power to control Skynet. Dr. anim Zola, who transfers his consciousness to the network and carries his life with electromagnetic waves, has his thinking, information, material energy and soul in Chen Ang''s hands.


    "Is an intelligent life bold enough to try to control Skynet?" Chen ang was surprised. Their arrogance casually flipped through the conspiracies and plans in anim Zola''s memory and thinking, and made an assessment of the possibility of its realization.


    It''s not much lower than the probability that the earth will be destroyed in the next second!


    "The human race can always give me some unexpected surprises." Chen ang was surprised by the cunning and boldness of their conspiracy, the thoroughness and feasibility of their plan. In the future dimension, it is really possible for Skynet to be controlled. Red skeleton and Baron sitric, Baron evil, Dr. Zola, lady Hydra and Hitler, Sure enough, they are the people with the most outstanding ability.


    In the form of Dr. Zola''s existence, if you get Skynet, it really looks like flying into the sky. The whole plan is subversive, bold, rigorous and meticulous. For Skynet, there is even a comprehensive intelligence analysis, making full use of the advantages of Hydra. The room for response can not be said to be very small, full of Chen Ang''s ambition and enterprising spirit.


    At present, Hydra''s performance against Skynet is much better than that of s.h.i.e.l.d., and it has played an amazing role.

 Chapter 193

    After turning Dr. Zola''s memory and thinking upside down, Chen ang released Dr. Zola''s stagnant consciousness. He would not even notice the subtle changes in external time. Just like a program was deleted and lost a period of file records, this "time" does not exist for Dr. Zola.


    "Anim Zola!" Chen ang stared at the special electromagnetic wave in front of him. Zola''s consciousness was as obvious here as an orangutan mixed with monkeys, but he knew nothing: "A madman who transfers his consciousness to the Internet! He used to be a hydra scientist, a genetic expert, an information scientist who is now an intelligent life, and a scientist whose intelligence is beyond the scope of human understanding like Howard and PIM."


    Chen Ang''s sudden words frightened the special band in the void. It tried to escape here, but Skynet immediately let him know that there was no way back around and the information firewall surrounding him was as solid as gold.


    "It seems that you have little understanding of Skynet..." Chen ang said with a smile: "you regard it as an intelligent life, but how long has the Internet been born? Your exploration, understanding and definition of intelligent life are so shallow that you regard ''Skynet'' as an intelligent program crawling on the Internet. If you know what Skynet is, you won''t face me in such a fragile form!"


    "I''m really surprised, Dr. dum! But I don''t mean any harm. We have enough common demands on each other''s positions and interests. I think it''s worth asking you to consider our relationship." Dr. Zola was really capable and soon recovered.


    He controls the satellite and sends this text to Skynet information body.


    Chen ang released the authority of some nano robots so that Zola could control them. The silver gray nano robot was reorganized into a faceless metal robot. Standing in front of Chen ang, he said with an electronic voice: "Dr. dum, your invention is very great. From the inside to the outside, it exudes scientific, exquisite and efficient charm. Skynet is undoubtedly the greatest invention I have ever seen."


    "Thank you!" Chen ang didn''t appreciate it, always with a faint smile. He looked at him calmly.


    "But you can''t give full play to its effectiveness, Dr. dum! Compared with its wonderful design, your use of it is very rough. All human beings, consciousness, body, nerve reflex speed, brain response speed, and even thinking mode and logic are limiting the power of this great creation. This is not a miracle that human beings can control."


    "Your reaction can''t keep up with its speed. Your logic can''t understand its calculation. It''s like a BMW, but it''s difficult to win because of the poor knight. You need kind help, doctor."


    "For example, let someone lose his body''s intelligent life and get the administrator permission of Skynet." Chen ang spread his hand and said with a smile: "really?"


    "I have to say that this is a win-win choice..." Zola made a serious analysis for Chen ang.


    "No one knows intelligent life better than me. Although you are also a great scientist, who can be better at manipulating the network than a guy who lives in a computer? We have a common enemy, Dr. dum. Hydra has nine heads. Why can''t you be the most important one? We believe in the strong as the king!"


    "It sounds very tempting..." Chen ang looked at the sea and said calmly.


    Zola controls the robot to project some Hydra files and videos in front of Chen ang. The above describes in detail some Hydra''s low-level secrets. Although there is nothing related to the core interests, it is enough to show how huge it is. There are more potential forces hidden in the dark, except half of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    Hydra is not so much a remnant of a * * organization as an underground organization for ambitious people to challenge the international order after World War II. It is a complex organization jointly created by power people all over the world for various conspiracy, ambition, arrogance and greed motives.


    Like its name, Hydra, deadly venom and chaos controller.


    "But unfortunately, we are not the same people." Chen ang shook his head and said, "your ambition is worthless to me, Zola! I know what you want to do. People hiding in the dark want to stand in the light and enjoy power and wealth all their life. If I say, you rats, it''s better to die in the dark."


    "On a planet with only 6 billion people, in order to compete for the power of the ball leader, in less than 200 years, a group of mole ants, half greedy and half arrogant, hiding in the dark, created a street organization to show their own existence. Their influence can not show the solar system, and their productivity can not even develop the nearest satellite. Such a simple, primitive and open A joke like organization, why should I face it up? "


    Chen Ang''s face was calm and cold: "I''m not interested in joining a monkey herd."


    "I''m very sorry..." Zola''s voice sank down, like something, and said vaguely: "I came with friendship, but it''s a pity that you rejected our friendship. It''s a mistake..."


    "Your tone is so confident that you must be sure to get out of my control?" Chen ang regained the control authority of Zola''s temporary body. The back door and virus arranged by Zola did not work at all, and can only be rigidly transformed into a metal statue.


    Some interesting changes have taken place in the nature of the electromagnetic wave hosted by Dr. Zola. The frequency has become unstable. The signal simply disappears in the electromagnetic detection and becomes an extremely hidden special frequency electromagnetic signal.


    "As long as the awareness register is still there, I can transfer to other devices at any time."


    To some extent, Dr. Zola cannot be killed, because he does not exist in the real world, but his technology that can catch him in the vast Internet virtual world does not exist. With the full support of Hydra, Zola is like the God of the Internet world. No one can destroy him. Zola is immortal as long as there is a device connected to the Internet.


    But that''s just what he thought.


    In the as like as two peas in the virtual world, Zora appeared in front of Chen''s shadow. He sat on a chair, and countless data flowed from his side, space-time coordinate system, and dimension extended. Chen ang created a world similar to the outside world around Zora''s doctoral time by using data in the short time and time, the same moonlight, sea and free goddess.


    "Is the Internet a virtual world? Of course not!"


    Chen ang shook his head and said: "Do you think you exist in another world? It''s just a world that ordinary people can''t touch. Human''s perspective is limited to the level of visible light and ordinary matter, so the reality carrying the virtual world doesn''t seem to exist. But it doesn''t mean that the virtual world is an imaginary space for reality. You''re just a piece of electronic data. In fact, there are material carrying things here A world. "


    Chen ang copied all the data of Dr. Zola, and then deleted the electromagnetic wave where Zola was.

 Chapter 194

    "Zola failed?"


    The skin of the red skeleton is close to the skull, and the eye sockets are deep. This is the sequelae of his inhalation of ''telepathic'' gas, which makes his skull look like a dry skeleton. Because of an accident, the "Angel Dust" corroded his skin, leaving his face no room for recovery.


    "I didn''t expect that he would fail, let alone that he didn''t even escape from Skynet." Baron sitrick shook his head and said: "we underestimated our opponent. Dr. doomsday is worthy of being the most dangerous super criminal identified by the Divine Shield. He is cautious, cunning, cruel, sinister and fierce. When Kim is cleaned up, we should be vigilant..."


    "Zola uploaded her consciousness to the virtual network. It was a foolproof thing. The Divine Shield couldn''t find him. I thought he would be a God on the Internet."


    The red skeleton nodded and accepted the Baron''s words. Looking at the information in his hand, he said solemnly:


    "Although the information about Skynet is very rich, I always feel that the s.h.i.e.l.d. has something to hide from us. Their information about Skynet and Dr. doomsday is completely inconsistent with their actions. According to my understanding of them, in the event of a scandal like New York, the U.S. government will rush like a hungry wolf and tear the object trying to provoke it to pieces."


    Baron sitric looked back at the red skull: "but they didn''t. Even if they allowed the reputation and hegemony of the United States to be damaged, they didn''t respond."


    "What if they are afraid?"


    "It''s impossible!" the Baron shook his head and said sarcastically, "even though there are so many ambitious and powerful people in the world, the United States is always the strongest. It may suffer losses, but it will never be afraid. What is there in the world that this big Mac should be afraid of? Terrorist organizations? Super criminals? Or those international challengers?"


    "Even the country across the Pacific will take at least 50 years to challenge the United States..."


    The red skeleton can''t deny: "this is all on earth, if not in this world?"


    The Baron was startled by the sentence "red skull". With their power, of course, they can get access to the information of those alien civilizations on the earth and know that the earth is only a small civilization in the universe, but no one is prepared to face an alien civilization that knows nothing. Suddenly open your vision to a huge to terrible field, and the unknown will bring endless fear.


    "To be cautious, suspend action against Dr. doomsday."


    This is the conclusion reached by both of them. Especially in this critical period, it is better not to provoke this unpredictable enemy. Skynet and Chen Angshi are so mysterious that they all feel dangerous.


    They have got the news that American captain Steve Rogers, the sworn enemy of the hydra, was rescued from the ice by the Divine Shield. With the keen sense of smell of the American captain to them, they can soon find the flaws of the hydra. If he finds out the hydra, it will be a big thing.


    "What about Dr. Zola?"


    The Baron turned and looked at the red skeleton. The latter just shook his head coldly and said in a slightly regretful tone: "we can imitate Zola''s conscious body code and copy an artificial intelligence, which should meet most needs..." meeting most means that Zola can never be replaced, but considering the cost of rescuing Zola, The Baron nodded in agreement with him.


    The Hydra system is very strange. As its name implies, "nine heads" refers to a large number of leaders, led by the most powerful of several * * evils and ambitious people, and assisted by several other leaders to lead this dark organization. At the same time, it also implies that this organization has strong vitality and nine lives. The "snake" means that it can''t see light and can only survive by lurking.


    It is a complete collection of interests. The nine kill each other and compete for power. At the same time, they depend on each other and depend on each other. When there is no interest relationship, the Baron and red skeleton don''t mind rescuing Zola, but considering the major interests, this loyalty is completely unreliable.


    "Now, break the information Zola knows! Withdraw all the intelligence personnel it knows and make a new plan," added red skull.


    "Then our loss will be..."


    "Don''t care about the loss!" the red skeleton cut the nail and cut the railway: "remember, concealment is the only survival law of Hydra!"


    "But we don''t know how much Zola knows. His intelligence. He has contacted our Internet system and can find any documents and data we save with his ability. If he gives up, the Hydra will cut off half of his body." the Baron vehemently opposed.


    "How much does he know about the plan of the cosmic cube?" asked the red skeleton.


    "Zola is the general director of the study of the cosmic cube. He knows almost all of it!" the Baron replied solemnly.


    "If Dr. doomsday could pry Zola''s memory, most of the hydra''s secrets would be unprotected." the red skeleton didn''t expect the situation to be so serious.


    "Even if we encounter the worst possibility, Zola will buy us enough time. Zola is one of the most outstanding scientists in the field of biology and energy. His value is unlimited. No one will easily do it to him. We are safe for the time being!"


    Before the Baron''s voice fell, the underground base in Yellowstone Park vibrated violently. The sound of rock fracture spread from the ground to the ground. In the crack sound, large pieces of granite fell off from the rock and hit the base dome heavily. Thousands of tons of rock fragments distort the alloy dome of high-strength structure.


    However, the powerful kinetic energy and destructive force are borne by this alloy and structure. In the transmission, they are dispersed into hundreds of miles of rock layers. These kinetic energy are enough to destroy dozens of such bases, but when dispersed to hundreds of miles, they can only feel the slight vibration of the ground.


    Chen ang slowly withdrew his fist. The nano materials that had just formed his body formed billions of magnetic induction void field energy engines. Through high-strength vibrating gold and Edelman alloy wires, he conducted energy of about ten to the fourteenth Joule, which was equivalent to the complete release of the energy of four nuclear warheads of one million equivalent.


    However, due to the special metal and stress structure of Hydra base, this force was transmitted to the bottom of Yellowstone Park by the special energy position, which only caused a local micro earthquake.


    However, Yellowstone Park has the most dangerous magmatic activity in the American continent and even in the world. Underground, it hides the earth''s most destructive super volcano. If the geological activities here are affected and lead to volcanic eruption, it is enough to destroy most of the earth''s ecosystem and kill more than 45% of surface organisms.


    Any enemy who attacks Hydra base will risk dying together.


    Magma gushed out of the rock stratum broken by Chen ang, and black smoke billowed from several hot springs and Tiankeng. Everyone here could feel that the magmatic activity had a subtle change since the vibration, and it began to be more active and positive. This frightened the inspectors of Hydra base and the nearby national geological activity monitoring center.


    It can be seen from the monitoring that Chen ang is standing alone by the hot spring in Yellowstone Park with the familiar mask. The ultra-high temperature steam evaporates from the hot spring and wraps him. The red skeleton can be sure that the temperature in the center of the steam absolutely exceeds 1200 degrees Celsius.


    Chen ang looks infinitely small. Compared with the huge gap under his feet, it is like a little floating dust. A smaller fist print appears in the center of the gap, forming several radial cracks. The base hundreds of meters deep looks full of absurdity. It was this tiny human who broke through most of the earth''s crust with his fist.


    The base was shocked at this moment, and the Baron and red skeleton reacted at the moment they heard the vibration.


    The red skeleton sneered, "it seems that our guests can''t wait, and Zola is not as hard as we think."


    "The base is built in the weakest part of the earth''s crust. It was originally intended as an ultimate weapon, but it is also the best means of self-protection. As long as the enemy is not crazy, he will not invade the underground base at the risk of Yellowstone volcano eruption."

 Chapter 195

    "Hello! Is that the geological hazards administration of Washington?" the voice on the phone was very urgent. It stopped several times. It seemed that it was talking forcefully at the throat. The operator heard that this was the aphasia instinct of human beings under extreme fear. He couldn''t help sitting upright and replied quickly: "this is Washington, Yellowstone Park. What happened to you?"


    "This... The volcano here is about to erupt!" a cry came across the phone.


    The operator hurriedly sounded the alarm and transferred the phone to the emergency line: "Yellowstone Park, please be clear. What features do the volcano have? Send us the data report..."


    "There''s no time. The Geological Institute has been swallowed up by magma. It''s close to us. No... God..." a noisy voice came from the phone, and a very vague word barely came: "there''s... Danger... Volcano... Metal mask man... The earth''s crust runs through..."


    "Hello! Can you hear me? Hold on, the helicopter is on its way!" shouted the operator.


    Across the phone came only the last vague word: "... Madeira."


    "Notify the major disaster emergency center and send the recording to them. Let the helicopter of the nearby park administration go ahead, notify the National Guard, contact other research institutes in Yellowstone Park, and prepare all geological data of this year. Use the emergency line to ask about the situation of nearby geological observation points and ask them to submit abnormal data to us! Come on!"


    The atmosphere of the General Administration of geological hazards suddenly solidified. Yellowstone Park is the most important unit of geological detection in America, and the giant underground volcano under it is the top three closely monitored by the General Administration of geological hazards. Everyone here knows that volcanic eruptions will have such tragic consequences. Although they are far away in Washington, researchers here do not think they can survive such a terrible disaster.


    Every researcher is a soldier at this moment.


    "Park Authority, how''s the situation?" the General Administration answered the phone of the park authority.


    "It''s not good! We can see the rising ash plume outside the park, with a diameter of several kilometers. At present, there is no fire, but it''s certain that the volcano is active... Wait... There is something in the middle of the volcano. We found metal debris under the ash, which is an artificial object..."


    "Park service, this is the Secretary of state. Please get closer and can you connect the camera?" the Secretary of state in the White House learned about the situation through holograms.


    From the right side, the helicopter bypassed the wind direction from the volcanic ash and carefully approached the crater gushing dark red magma. Indeed, some metal debris could be seen in the dark red magma. The pilot decided to get close to some observation. When the height of the helicopter was reduced to a suitable observation level, the observer was surprised to find that it was in the center of the lava, A figure is clearly visible.


    Chen ang is standing in the center of the crater where the magma is pouring out. At his feet is the surging ultra-high temperature magma, but he is not alone. The gray iron flow surrounds him, tit for tat with the magma, chasing and converging into a huge Pisces figure with gray dark red lava and matte gray torrent of steel. The flowing steel overflows Chen Ang''s feet, Let him pierce into the infernal sea like a nail.


    "Who is he?" the people of the park authority could hardly hold the joystick: "someone is in the crater, standing in the magma! God! The crater is a fist print..."


    When Chen ang raised his head, the observers on the helicopter saw the steel mask on his face. Although Chen ang had been exposed once in New York, they couldn''t recognize what the mask represented because of the official blockade of the news! Then they saw a scene of blood swelling.


    In the lava of the volcano, in the center of the fist seal, the pattern of hydra is clearly visible on a broken gate.


    "Washington, this is the park service! We found human beings in the crater, which seems to be a supernatural phenomenon. He is attacking the crater, and here he asks for support. In the place of volcanic activity, we found signs similar to xudela!"


    Chen ang slowly raised his hand.


    They were so frightened that they dropped their radios on the helicopter, and five nuclear warheads with radiation marks were suspended behind Chen ang.


    "Is he crazy?" cried the Baron as if he had seen a ghost. "Falk!"


    "Our base is built in the weakest part of the earth''s crust. Even if we only dare to prepare a nuclear bomb to trigger a major earthquake in North America, will he not be afraid of the destruction of the world?"


    "He doesn''t care!" the red skeleton can still keep calm: "he doesn''t care about the world more than we do. Surrender! In terms of madness, we can''t fight him and put things back to the track we are best at. It doesn''t matter if the hydra is controlled by him for the time being. There are more common interests between us."


    As if liberated, the Baron quickly raised the white flag: "hell, we actually met such a madman!" a relieved smile appeared on his face. In just a few minutes, he was under the most crazy mental pressure in his life. He could destroy a city without much attention, That doesn''t mean he can face a madman who tries to destroy the world for a little thing.


    Chen Ang''s behavior is like a madman who hits cockroaches with a nuclear bomb.


    He inherited the fine tradition of fighting nations. After building reservoirs, controlling pollution and extinguishing fire with nuclear bombs, nuclear bombs can finally be used to knock on the door!


    But Chen Ang''s fist continues.


    "Is he crazy? We have surrendered!" the Baron almost collapsed. He grabbed his head, his face was ferocious and terrible, and asked almost madly: "is he going to destroy the whole world? What is he stupid! Doesn''t he know he will destroy the world? Tell him to stop!" the Baron screamed and looked at Chen Ang''s fist in despair.


    With Chen Ang''s right hand raised, the warhead thicker than man was ignited by ultra-high temperature. Before the two men on the helicopter could react, they saw the blazing sun falling in front of them.


    High temperature, extreme heat, radiation, shock wave.


    Unparalleled light bloomed from Chen Ang''s palm. With Chen Ang''s fist landing, it broke out to the earth. Hundreds of meters of mud waves set off the whole earth. Light energy, radiation, potential energy and high temperature poured in one direction and broke out from Chen Ang''s fist.


    There was no sound or vibration. Everything was like an old silent black-and-white film. It turned and played. The earth began to break from the point of contact with Chen ang, and then overturned at a faster speed. Within a distance of 1200 meters from the surface to the depth of the earth''s crust, cracks and vibration spread wildly.


    Hydra''s base was torn to pieces at the first time.


    Huge lava balls rose into the sky and swallowed up Yellowstone Park. Hundreds of millions of years of powerful energy accumulated in the earth''s core spewed out. Lava floods with a diameter of several kilometers rose into the sky like erupting floods. Hundreds of millions of tons of volcanic ash with tens of millions of cubic meters of land nearby may be washed up into the stratosphere at any time.


    Huangshi volcano, which has been sleeping for millions of years, slowly wakes up from its sleep.


    Because of Chen Ang''s precise manipulation of energy, the helicopter survived the previous nuclear impact. They looked at the awakening of the volcano in despair. No one knew better than them that no civilization could survive such a terrible earthquake, from the Andes to the Great Lakes, from Washington to maihami.


    From North America to South America, there will be a tsunami that will submerge the whole continent. Before that, a powerful earthquake will destroy all traces on the continent and bring the world back to that era millions of years ago.


    Volcanic ash and tsunami can destroy most of the ecosystem. Less than half of all life in the world may survive. All countries and societies will be destroyed. The surviving human beings will usher in the cold winter of civilization.


    The pilot released the control lever in his hand and allowed the helicopter to vibrate violently in the airflow. Facing the radio, he said dryly, "Washington, the world is going to be destroyed! God bless us!"


    Nick of s.h.i.e.l.d. roared, "stop it!"


    For the first time, the Avengers set out, but is there time?


    Two people from the park authority saw the geological monitoring station researchers waving their hands on the ground in the distance. There were some tourists next to them. They were not buried in the lava, but abandoned the radio and fled to a high place. Most humans in Yellowstone Park were concentrated here to witness the eruption of the most destructive volcano in the world.


    The helicopter was falling towards the crater, and they could even hear the screams of those in the distance.


    They saw Chen ang raise his fist again. It seemed that he was going to attack the crater. The small human beings and the volcanoes were originally an absurd picture. Somehow, they seemed to see an indomitable giant, with one hand on the ground and the other raised high and ready to go.


    Where they can''t see, space, the most basic existence in the void, is twisted into one. Space is like a work full of tension. With Chen Ang''s fist as the core, it leads the space to bend, deform and accumulate vast power. Chen Ang''s fist locks not the underground rock strata and materials, but the most basic space of existence.


    If expressed mathematically, the curvature in front of Chen Ang''s fist increases infinitely, while the curvature in the rear decreases infinitely. The gravitational wave curls the space in front of his fist. This is the technology used for superluminal spacecraft.


    With his own strength, Chen ang miniaturized his fist.


    The way he raised his fist was like raising his hand. It had nothing to do with the 1200 kinds of Chinese and foreign boxing he was proficient in. It was neither based on any boxing theory nor in line with any mechanical formula. It was neither efficient nor beautiful. It was just like the wild eight boxing. It was flat and crude. Even a person who practiced boxing for three months, It won''t be so ugly.


    But this is because this fist has surpassed any boxing theory. It is not a fist, but a curvature engine installed in human hands. It is a super technology that uses loopholes in the laws of physics to break the insurmountable limit of the speed of light by warping the universe.


    Chen ang slowly closed his eyes. The red skeleton''s mind was easily captured by him. He asked him, "have you ever seen a fist that exceeds the speed of light?"


    "Flowers bloom and then wither... The stars are bright, but the light will also disappear. The earth, the sun, the whole galaxy, and even the universe will also die. Compared with these things, human life..."

 Chapter 196

    Heaven and earth are like a curtain. The picture is shaking violently. Centered on Chen Ang''s fist, the space is filled with dense ripples, circle by circle, slowly expanding, as if to hear "Zi la!" A big hole was torn in the curtain. Then up, down, left and right, front and back, the arrangement and combination of space, time and matter are broken.


    It''s like smashing a delicate vase and putting it together.


    Gravity becomes irritable and crazy. In some places, matter is torn, and the existing space is infinitely extended, which makes the matter in space instantly tear into sparse ionic states.


    When the conduction force of space sinks into the earth, the curvature entrained on Chen Ang''s fist accelerates and is completely carried by the material on the ground. The curvature on the ground is instantly reduced to a relative extreme value, while the curvature under the ground is correspondingly reduced to infinity.


    Huangshi volcano has a surface area of 7988 square kilometers, and its underground volume is several times that number. The volcano shaken by Chen Ang''s nuclear melting fist slowly woke up from its deep sleep. Originally, this period of time would last for several months. From a volcano tentatively into the active period, the early eruption began.


    This eruption will be a large-scale volcanic disaster. The whole Yellowstone Park will be destroyed. Hundreds of millions of tons of volcanic ash will be thrown into the atmosphere, setting off a major earthquake of at least magnitude 8 in North America. Then the whole super volcano enters an active period, which may last for hundreds of years, and the most intense period can last for several months.


    Geological activities will completely change the landform of the entire Americas Pacific region. In this process, 1.9 to 2 billion people are expected to die, resulting in great changes in the global climate and environment and even the extinction of mankind.


    The earth collapsed instantly, and the stratum hundreds of meters deep fell directly into the bottomless abyss. Centered on Chen Ang''s fist, a huge vortex was taking shape. It tore up the surface of the earth''s crust, and was involved in the mixer composed of broken granite and lava together with the rock stratum, ground and everything on it.


    A huge depression appeared in the crater that was about to erupt. The magma rising from the sky and the whole volcano were smashed into the ground by Chen angsheng. The curvature of hundreds of millions of tons of strata accelerated, directly smashed through the crust and fell into the mantle. In North America, a depression that can be deeply rooted on the earth''s surface by the naked eye and expanded rapidly.


    The red skeleton watched Chen Ang''s understatement of the volcano that was about to erupt and smashed into the mantle. His face looked like eating a big bug.


    The whole Yellowstone Park has become a huge pit. Hundreds of millions of tons of material have disappeared on the surface. A huge pit with a diameter of 15 kilometers appears at the original crater. You can clearly feel the trembling of the ground under your feet in the White House in Washington, and you can feel the seismic wave of the torn earth hundreds of kilometers away.


    Looking at Chen ang standing calmly in the air, the thinking fluctuation of the red skeleton stopped.


    He was held in the air by Chen ang. His body had long been torn apart with the Baron, sunk into the mantle and melted in magma. Built by Hydra imitating aidman alloy, the base with the strongest defense ability can''t be found even if the ruins sink into the mantle.


    In such a large base, there are more than 3000 combatants. At this time, only the red skeleton''s consciousness is held by Chen ang. It was strong enough to resist the encirclement and suppression of the Divine Shield Bureau. The unique building street structures designed by geological and structural experts and capable of normal operation in magma were easily destroyed by Chen ang.


    In the distance, abnormal fluctuations of clouds can be seen in the sky. With a violent earthquake, the iron man in red and gold armor comes first. He floats next to the huge pit and looks at the huge abyss collapsed at the scene. Tony opens his visor and looks around all this. He has a rare stutter: "what happened here?"


    Soon, Kun fighters arrived at the scene with the avenger alliance.


    "How could Yellowstone Park become like this?" the captain of the United States looked a little confused. He received the notice to rescue the geological disaster in Yellowstone Park and solve the criminals trying to trigger the volcanic eruption, but at the scene, he saw the terrorist disaster that had happened.


    The eruption equivalent of Huangshi volcano in 2.1 million BC reached 25 billion, equivalent to 25 billion tons of TNT explosion, which is the smallest of the three eruptions in history, only a quarter of the other two. It represents one of the most terrible forces in the world, so the geological activities can even change the continental shelf.


    But under Chen Ang''s fist, he was blocked back.


    Chen ang imprisoned the consciousness fluctuation of the red skeleton in the deepest part of Skynet. Regardless of his fear and submission in his thinking, he turned, read, dissected and analyzed everything in his consciousness and thought, including the memory and thinking in the most secret corner, to the extent of no details. The red skeleton, despite its crazy struggle and resistance, was useless.


    The captain of the United States soon noticed Chen ang. He asked in a deep voice, "who is he?"


    "You don''t know?" Tony replied with an ugly face, "it''s dum! Dr. doomsday, the most wanted criminal of s.h.i.e.l.d., the leader of the New York war, one of the craziest demons in human history, and the leader of doomsday God - dum."


    "Lord of Skynet... God King dum."


    The captain of the United States obviously heard of finding a name. In fact, this is the most familiar name since he woke up. There are many titles behind this name. As Tony said, each represents the fear and anger of the Divine Shield Bureau. When the captain of the United States heard the agents of the divine shield Bureau mention this name, it was always a nightmare of fear and hatred.


    The name dum has become a nightmare for many people in the Divine Shield Bureau and even around the world.


    The captain of the United States grabbed the shield and looked at Chen ang with serious and fierce eyes. He looked for flaws carefully and sensitively. The black widow grabbed his hand and shook her head and said, "Steve, no!"


    "Now is not the time to provoke him. We can''t afford to pay a higher price. Steve, you are our hope and can''t die in vain. We will have a more comprehensive and detailed plan. Don''t be impulsive." the black widow looked into his eyes and sincerely persuaded him, "you are a soldier, not an impulsive Street hero."


    "Let him go!" Tony said indifferently.


    "Let him see dum''s horror, so that his brain, which has been frozen for half a century, can be sober. Skynet''s military strength is three times that of the earth as a whole, its industrial manufacturing capacity is 195 times that of the earth''s industrial potential, and its conventional technology has surpassed us for at least 200 years. The whole United States has been dyed gray by it."


    "If you are willing to exercise your humanistic power, go! Face despair and fear!"

 Chapter 197

    Steve knocked the shield on his left arm and looked straight into Chen Ang''s eyes without fear. They were about 800 meters away from the ruins made by Chen ang. Looking down at the edge of the abyss, they could hear volcanic activity and "roaring". Underneath was active magma.


    "Someone once told me that because the strong are born with power, they lose their awe of power, while the weak understand the value of power. They know love and compassion!" Steve stood opposite Chen ang, clenched his shield and said to Chen ang. "That''s what you are! External strength can''t hide your lack of personality. The real strength lies in your heart."


    Chen ang smiled on his face under the mask. He replied with emotion: "don''t make trouble! You know nothing about power."


    The tone is like answering the silly words of an innocent child.


    "Captain, don''t go!" the black widow tried to stop Steve, but was gently pulled away by the latter. "I''m the captain of the United States. Heroes can die, but they can''t be indifferent to crime!" Steve buckled his shield and faced Chen ang suspended hundreds of meters away


    "But it''s not worth it!" iron man bypassed from one side and stood in front of him: "I think it''s the wise man''s choice to do what he can."


    Steve shook his head. "That wouldn''t be me!"


    The shield made of Zhenjin and aidman alloy slipped out of the hands of the American captain and shot an arc at Chen Ang''s chest. Although the speed is not fast, the track is very difficult to judge. Before the shield flew 200 meters, it was caught by a sharp claw burning green flame and wrapped in a bag


    The monster in Hellfire jumped up from the abyss and grabbed the shield in mid air.


    The anti joint hooves trampled heavily on the edge of the cliff, and the monster dozens of meters high fell to the ground, which didn''t even make the Avengers feel a vibration. The curved long horn like a razor is backed by dark red bat wings. The monster is permeated with lava and has a strong smell of sulfur, as if it were a demon coming out of hell.


    Holding Captain America''s shield in his right hand, the Yan devil roared up and showed ferocious sharp teeth: "Steve... Rogers!" his voice was hoarse and showed a strong smell of blood: "such a weak insect is not worthy to see the great master. Your opponent is me!" the round shield in his right hand hit Steve heavily.


    The captain of the United States had to roll to avoid its attack. The ground under his feet was hit so hard that large blocks collapsed, while the shield hit the back of his head with green Mars. Rogers quickly avoided the collapsed ground and rushed to the location of the avenger like eyes.


    And caught his shield.


    There is nothing unusual about the appearance of the shield, but in fact, it is scalded by the hell fire outside the Yan devil. The poisonous fire from hell can not feel the slightest temperature even if it is very close, but in the green flame, the high temperature exists in the form of magic, just like a curse, which will never extinguish and burn the hell fire of the soul.


    When the captain of the United States got the shield, he felt something wrong. He gave up and retreated at the first time. Superman serum brought him a system several times that of human beings, but he could not resist the burning of poison from the demon of the other world.


    The green Hellfire spread from his forearm to his chest, and he could see the flesh and blood quickly fade from the burning place, revealing the ferocious and alienated wound.


    The sharp pain burning from the depths of his soul made Captain America''s step forward soft and his body shaky. The pain could frighten a mortal every second. Even Steve couldn''t help crying out: "ah!"


    "Captain!" the other Avengers were stunned. The eagle eye shot an arrow at the Yan devil''s right eye, but it attracted the devil''s ridicule. It did not dodge, and the arrow burned up in the fire around its body. The flame whip rolled around the waist to the captain of the United States, and the thorn whip was ferocious.


    "Roar!"


    A huge roar sounded behind Yan devil. The Hulk grabbed Yan devil''s right hand and stood in front of Steve.


    Iron man hit him hard in the back of his head.


    The Yan devil struggled violently. The flame on its body surface showed countless ferocious and twisted heads and bit on the Hulk. The vicious flame penetrated into Haoke''s skin and devoured Haoke''s flesh and blood wantonly. The sharp pain made Haoke''s mind more and more crazy. His muscles wriggled and expanded several times. From Chen Ang''s perspective, the power of anger meme, like essence, burned in Haoke''s body.


    The more angry he is, the more powerful Hawk is.


    The Hulk grabbed Yan devil''s right shoulder with one hand and clasped his wrist with the other hand. He lifted Yan devil twice as big as Haoke''s body from the ground and tore Yan devil''s body with tens of thousands of tons of force.


    Haoke lifted the back waist of Yan devil and knocked it down to the ground.


    The tenacity and elasticity of each expanded muscle are more than ten thousand times better than the best known fiber of mankind. The fire of anger burned from the chest brought endless strength to Haoke, exaggerated tension and contraction of its muscles, and hundreds of millions of tons of strangling power to the two arms of the Yan devil, which tore off the Yan devil''s head.


    The flame rose from the body of Yan devil and burned into a hot dazzling white ball. Yan devil''s head turned into fine sand and fell slowly from hawk''s hand. Steve bit his teeth and endured the extreme pain from his right arm.


    Chen ang slowly came out of the fire. The Hulk faced him. His strong muscles were tight. His beast like intuition made him extremely vigilant.


    "Hulk - Hawk!"


    Chen ang looked at the ashes burned by the Yan devil and was calm: "unexpectedly, Jin, the underground emperor of New York, the black overlord, would die in your hands in this form. It''s really a loser. If it matched any of you, it wouldn''t fail. It''s a pity to meet Hawk."


    The black widow stared at Chen Ang''s mask and was surprised when she heard Jin he''s name. But after hearing Chen Ang''s words behind her, she smiled sarcastically: "he died when he fell into your hands!"


    "Are you ready to face me?" Chen ang asked, "Nick shouldn''t allow you to be so impulsive! To be honest, you don''t even deserve me to be serious now. You have potential. Why don''t you wait for your growth?"


    "Because heroes never shrink back..." iron man stood behind Hawke and waved, "an ancient man of the last century believed this. Although I don''t like him, but... This is our own business. You are the enemy. I will never give up my comrades in arms in front of the enemy, and I know what responsibility is."


    "My knowledge tells me that everything can be calculated. As long as there are enough data, everything is under control. But my intuition believes that human beings, or intelligent creatures, can create miracles." Chen ang said with a smile: "now it seems that you need miracles."


    Step out, the earth trembles at your feet.

 Chapter 198

    The suffocating pressure is pouring into the Avengers, not because of any change in the material world, nor because of the mysterious things in the spiritual field, momentum, courage and mental pressure. Chen ang is just coming to them, but has made the Avengers collapse frequently.


    In the process of biological evolution, the ability to perceive danger is one of the most important survival needs. Most animals, plants and even microorganisms have this magical ability to predict danger and guard against natural enemies. On the eve of the earthquake, all kinds of animals will feel anxious and even riot. Human beings are the most spiritual and intelligent creatures on the earth, and this ability should be the strongest.


    But human beings are so powerful that no earth creatures can threaten human security, so this ability of prediction has degenerated.


    However, the strong are the exception!


    The biological instinct of Avengers has been perfectly developed by them. As the basic quality of a strong man, but now they have to succumb to this survival instinct, which originates from the fear in the depths of genes, the fear of human beings for the creator, the lower end of the food chain, and the obedience of instinct at the top of the food chain.


    Their genetic instinct madly urges them to obey, and the suffocating sense of oppression pours on them one after another. This influence of the origin of life can only be resisted with an iron will.


    The conflict between subconscious and will makes the Avengers tottering and almost collapse.


    As an unconscious fierce beast, Hawk has been most affected. He has sobered up from his madness and is extremely afraid of Chen ang with his biological instinct. Other Avengers watched Chen ang approach step by step, and their hearts were already in despair.


    "People who can''t overcome their instincts are nothing more than creatures! They have sexual impulses and will be in heat..." Chen ang said. He looked at the iron man and smiled meaningfully. "He is afraid of his creator and is subject to the influence of genetic instinct and body chemical secretion. Animal nature is greater than human nature, and instinct is better than will..."


    "Such a person doesn''t deserve to be my enemy!"


    With the effort of these words, Chen ang has come to the Avengers, but these heroes can''t even move a finger. He faces the iron man Tony Stark, and his finger controls the hormone secretion function of his brain: "the lower body animals that can''t distinguish between love and * *, which are controlled by baldomine and androgen, don''t deserve to be my enemies!"


    Tony was shocked to find that his * * was rising. He looked more and more pleasing to his eyes. He even felt obsessed. Like a peerless beauty, his lower body was uncontrollably towering. He bit his lower lip and adhered to the last trace of clarity and will in his heart.


    At this time, Chen ang had come to the eagle eye and the black widow and did nothing, but their genetic instinct made them completely paralyzed: "those who fear the creator and are controlled by the instinct of fear are not worthy to be my enemies!"


    Then, without looking at them, he turned and walked towards the most powerful Hulk.


    Standing in front of the giant, Chen ang looks very short, but he is ten thousand times more terrible than the ferocious giant in the heart of the avenger. The shadow is as tall as the abyss. Chen ang shakes his head slightly: "those controlled by the beast have no reason and thought, do not pursue wisdom and unknown, and do not deserve to be my enemy!" it is easy for Chen ang to control Haoke''s consciousness.


    Let it follow behind you like a minion.


    Finally, I came to the captain of the United States who was plagued by hellfire and genetic pressure. "No matter how absurd ideas are, they are better than being controlled by instinct in ignorance, depravity, form 2 and innocence, because the latter is from your body, the former is from your self will, and the body can be easily analyzed, understood, mastered and controlled by science and knowledge, but the will will will not."


    Chen ang calmly looked down at the avenger and said coldly, "if you can''t show the strongest will, if you can''t let the future exceed my complete grasp and control, your future will be dark!"


    When the timeline crosses Chen Ang''s palm, you can see that the original infinite future is woven into a bundle in Chen Ang''s hand. The past is certain, and now it is being determined, but the future should be infinite, but the infinite future is becoming clearer and clearer. At the end of the universe, Skynet has collected the data of the whole universe.


    More and more futures are locked in.


    The operation of planets and the state of galaxies, from the disillusionment of life and death of rivers to the blooming of a flower on the earth, are all under control. The fate of the infinite universe is thus determined. Then there are intelligent creatures, intelligent creatures with weak will. The conscious information is first incorporated into the computing system, the fall of a galaxy and a river system.


    There are only some of the most powerful creatures and beings, surrounded by fog, mieba, swallowing stars, death goddess, transcendent... And the earth!


    The fog of the future on the Avengers is becoming rarer and rarer. The fog that could have been comparable to mieba has been sparse and can not cover the silk thread of their fate.


    The future woven by Chen ang is getting longer and more perfect. The fate of one superhero after another, iron man, hulk and captain of the United States, appears in the future. The complex behavior patterns and thinking composition, the trajectory and equation of the fate line. If Chen ang is allowed to complete the determination of his destiny, the superhero will have no chance of miracles from now on.


    Their potential will be fixed and their behavior will become a pattern. They are the characters written by Chen ang and can no longer escape his palm.


    "No!" Captain America first struggled from the ground. Under the pressure of genetic instinct and hell fire, he stood on the ground and glared at Chen ang: "darkness, get away!" the roar of the broken voice came out of his throat. You can see the blood stains of the torn vocal cords dripping from the corners of his mouth.


    Chen ang felt the resistance of fate, and the future became chaotic. The fog on the Avengers grew like an explosion, and unlimited possibilities gathered on them.


    Looking at these people, struggling to break away from the control of genetic instinct, Chen ang nodded and smiled: "the fixed future will never achieve my goal. Only by pursuing unlimited possibilities can I achieve miracles. I hope you can surprise me!"


    "Roar!"


    The Hulk sprang up.


    Chen ang knew that the power of the Hulk had no limit, but he didn''t expect that after breaking away from his shadow, hawk would appear in such a posture. The ultimate anger made it infinitely stronger in wisdom and knowledge. Maybe it''s because it knows that simple power can''t defeat Chen ang. The Hulk''s anger meme gives it more powerful combat wisdom and evolutionary instinct.


    The Hulk''s body has not become bigger, but the energy is as vast as the abyss!


    The original Hulk, relying on the power potential energy, can pull up the mountains and the sea. It uses the way of increasing quality and speed at the same time to give full play to its strength and turn its weight and boxing speed into a power to look down on the world.


    But here in Chen ang, the power at this level is just ridiculous. No speed can exceed the speed of light. The power potential energy brought by the Hulk''s mass and speed is vulnerable to the infinite energy beyond the speed of light.


    Mass is the space-time force of an object, which is closely related to velocity. The greater the velocity, the greater the mass. Mass is physically the same as energy.


    The essence of power is energy and speed. Further, it is speed!


    Gravitational potential energy is already a very efficient force, which can perfectly transform energy and speed, but it is far from enough, far from enough in front of Chen ang.


    The Hulk has lost contact with the earth under its feet. It is in a state of anti gravity. Its strength can only be held in its body by means of human force. If it confronts Chen ang, it will be like confronting the earth without the support of reaction force. It will only move in the opposite direction of force at extremely high speed and shoot out of the atmosphere.


    Chen ang looked forward to Haoke. He mastered every change of the other party, including material, energy, spirit, memes, genes and various parameters. This best experimental sample made Chen ang set up nearly 10000 research groups in an instant. All the research contents came from the extremely crazy Hulk in front of him.


    At the next moment, the Hulk created an organ that can completely convert energy into gravity, that is, dynamic potential energy, with a biological structure that Chen ang did not have.


    "Sure enough! The end of all forces is gravity, not matter, but time. The essence is energy and speed! It was put forward by Einstein''s equation as early as the last world!"


    Chen ang ignores the powerful force that can smash more than half of the earth. In calculation, this dynamic potential energy is enough to break through the earth''s core and make half of the planet collapse. Its power is no less than that of the moon loading the earth at the speed of the second universe. It can make the experimental civilization that Chen ang has worked hard to create on this planet fly away.


    "This is not a battlefield!" Chen ang understands why humans hate the Hulk so much. Even Bruce himself is afraid and disgusted with hawk. As expected, the crazy Hawk is afraid of himself. Chen ang doesn''t want to destroy the earth. The Hulk almost did it!


    In an extremely small time, Chen ang came to the front of the Hulk''s fist. Facing its giant fist, he pointed his right hand at the center of the other party''s fist.


    Now Chen ang can be directly equal to the earth in weight, or can he completely compress the mass to the density in Chen Ang''s body. Chen ang, who has seized the control of the surrounding gravity through energy parity, can borrow the mass of the planet, but losers like Haoke can''t.


    The result was not surprising. The hawk with an earth on the front was hit high and flew out of the earth like a meteor at a speed far exceeding the speed of the first universe.


    In the Avenger''s complicated eyes, Chen ang smiled, ignored them, turned around and followed Haoke. If you ignore it and let it destroy Mars or the moon, it will be no small trouble for Chen ang. Not to mention the impact on the state of the earth, the material that needs to be transported back to a planet from a few light-years away can also be omitted


    If you scare the people on earth, it''s not good!

 Chapter 199

    Cosmic space is a deep and dark place. It is silent, vacuum, weightless, and the space is infinitely vast and broad. Even if 10000 nuclear bombs explode here, it will never affect the earth, because Haoke is now 1.2 million kilometers away from the earth, which is equivalent to 100 times the diameter of the earth.


    This is a good battlefield. At least Chen ang doesn''t have to worry about accidentally destroying mankind and the earth.


    Haoke has completely lost its human characteristics. In space, his mass expands wildly, which is half the size of the moon and is composed of dark green fleshy bodies. In Chen Ang''s view, Haoke may retain a trace of being a human only in its shape. It is like a giant magnified hundreds of millions of times.


    Of course, because of the space distance, Chen ang can only see a dark green land, which spreads infinitely with a curved surface and occupies one third of his vision. If we get closer to the earth, the mass of Haoke alone is enough to set off a global tsunami on the earth.


    In the universe, this shape is obviously more suitable for survival and combat: a huge volume can carry more material, which is enough to form a self-sufficient ecosystem. There is no more valuable existence in the universe than material - although the planet is huge and the star sea is vast, the endless void is hundreds of millions of times larger than the material planet.


    Larger volume means that more material and more powerful energy are enough to support the massive consumption of cosmic migration. Without superluminal technology, the volume of a spacecraft must reach one-third of the earth before it can reach the nearest galaxy on earth


    What''s more, quality is very important for Haoke now.


    Chen Ang''s control over space is unparalleled. He is a master of controlling gravity and chasing time and space. He can move at the speed of light in the universe, but Hawke can''t.


    Hawk uses the material of the pocket universe to fill his body. If it is pushed by the reaction force such as ejected gas or magnetic fluid, it means that it will continue to lose material. Then when the virtual universe requires material compensation, hawk can only compensate his original mass, which means that it will disappear in the universe.


    Therefore, Haoke can only rely on its huge mass to intervene in the gravitational field of the solar system. Like the earth and other planets, it depends on the gravitational force of the sun to obtain power. It should also be careful that Chen ang interferes with its gravitational effect field.


    The void around Chen ang is distorted, and the starry sky is upside down and disordered around him. The starlight from the Polaris is in the direction of 15 degrees of elevation in front of him, while the sun is behind him. The light advances along the shortest space here, but the space itself is distorted. The light passing in front of Chen ang is 0.0003 seconds faster than behind.


    This means that the space behind Chen ang is 100000 kilometers longer than that in front of him.


    When Chen ang moves, Haoke doesn''t even want to capture his optical signal, because Chen Ang''s speed is far faster than the speed of optical signal, and the solar radiation can''t catch up. There is no reflective signal at all. Haoke can only rely on the light passing behind Chen ang for a dull 0.0003 second to judge his trajectory.


    The black dot trajectory line that appears in the field of vision and blinks for only 0.3 milliseconds.


    Hawke was depressed and almost crazy. Losing speed in the universe is tantamount to losing everything. Haoke''s fastest attack is only photon speed. Chen ang can easily leave such an attack behind. What Haoke can observe is only the light signal in the universe. His sight is not even as fast as Chen ang''s.


    Can''t hit, can''t catch, can''t see, can''t touch.


    "Too weak! Too weak!" Chen ang sighed. His voice combines gravitational wave and light radiation to spread in the universe: "In the universe, if the speed is fast, it is so strong that there is no edge! On the earth, I have to worry about the energy brought by mass faster than the speed of light, which will destroy the planet, but now I just need to worry about whether too fast will make time go back to the primitive period of human civilization."


    Chen ang stood within ten kilometers of Haoke and looked at Haoke with disappointment.


    "It seems that you need to be more angry!" Chen ang slapped on Haoke''s head. Tens of thousands of kilometers of space around him suddenly collapsed together, like the collapse of heaven and earth, and pressed towards Haoke''s head. The gravitational wave that distorts space-time makes the speed of light on Haoke''s surface twice as fast, which is equivalent to the mass of a small black hole appearing on Haoke''s body surface.


    Collapse like gravity erupted violently, stripping and disappearing most of the blood and flesh of Haoke''s head from it, evaporating tens of millions of tons of mass. The fission reaction produced instantly turns the stripped material into endless photons, rays, radiation and electromagnetic waves. Chen ang turned the black hole into a white hole between his backhands and erupted a huge amount of radiation.


    The energy flow evaporated half a hawk. It can be seen that the hawk with a volume of half of the moon in the void evaporated most of the body, and more than 235 billion tons of objects disappeared from the hawk. They were stripped away by the particle flow at the speed of light and escaped from the solar system.


    "Roar!" Haoke, who had only half his shoulder and head below his nose, fell into extreme pain and anger. He still roared tenaciously, and the wound wriggled and recovered.


    In the void, countless substances appear out of thin air. Under the control of Haoke, they quickly fill into his body. Chen ang can feel that the space is disappearing. No unit with a small space replaces a huge amount of substances out of thin air, and then repair Haoke''s body according to the left information. This ability has exceeded any overspeed regeneration ability that Chen ang has studied.


    Wolverine''s super speed regeneration ability is essentially the reverse flow of his individual time to return to a material time state. No matter how much damage he receives, even if he loses a large amount of flesh and blood, Wolverine can also return his state to a constant time point state by virtue of the origin time anchor.


    In addition, hawk''s recovery ability was to replace a large amount of material from the pocket universe.


    But now, Haoke''s ability has gone far beyond the so-called speeding regeneration, and even beyond the Wolverine''s concept of time. It is not the pocket universe, the material of the cosmic dimension. Under the attack of Chen Ang''s madness, Haoke finally revealed a corner of his essence.


    Chen ang whispered, "it''s a strong force creature!"


    The essence of strong interaction is the interaction force between hadrons produced by the center body of unsaturated vacancy recombination seeps out the central polarity through the static vacancy intermediate due to the unsaturation of its comprehensive cycle body, and attracts each other with the outer cycle body of other unsaturated vacancy recombination.


    If we want to further explain it, let''s start with the primitive space primitive (referred to as vacancy), the normal space primitive (static vacancy) and the matter primitive (swimming vacancy), which involve the quantum scientific principles of space essence, matter generation and cosmic explosion. The process of the birth of a static vacancy is the process of space derived matter and Hoke repairing itself.


    (readers who have not studied college physics can ignore the last paragraph)


    Measured by the coupling constant, that is, the unit of force marked in quantum theory, the strong force is 100 times the electromagnetic force, 100000 times the weak force, and 40 times the power of gravity. It is the strongest of the four basic forces. In other words, under the condition of the same mass, the force that Hoke can use is one hundred times that of magneto king and 40 times that of matter gravity.


    The mass of the earth is 5.98 times 10 to the 24th power kg, that is, the force that can be used by a kilogram of matter is equivalent to the total gravity of the earth to the 15th power of 1.69779286 times 10.


    Hawk is the most powerful creature in terms of basic force that Chen ang has ever seen. It itself is the embodiment of force. As long as it gives full play to the power of one finger, it can tear apart the earth. If the strong nuclear force of each particle in its body is completely released, Hawk is enough to destroy the universe. Every punch and foot of him can destroy the foundation of the universe.


    Power may not solve everything, but Haoke''s power is enough to solve most problems. The whole world has no problems that he can''t solve with one punch. If so, two punches.


    Based on the force in space, Hawke increased exponentially.


    Its fist slowly expands, and the space around its strong nuclear force collapses into a black hole with a diameter of 10 kilometers and closes the propagation of light. The distorted space-time closes the space between Chen ang and Haoke, forming a relatively independent space. At this time, Chen ang has lost the opportunity to distort space and create curvature to leave faster than the speed of light.


    The strongest force in the universe comes from the strong nuclear force of micro quantum, the fastest speed in the universe, the superluminal speed from the macro space-time system, and the confrontation between the macro fastest and the micro strongest.

 Chapter 200

    Haoke''s fist tore up the stable changes of the gravitational field of the solar system, destroyed the inherent space-time coordinate system in the void, and created a collapse space with a diameter of 10 kilometers and including Chen ang with its fist as the center. Even the light radiation from the sun cannot escape in this range.


    This is a black hole, which has a special physical phenomenon that space is highly distorted so that light cannot escape.


    Its appearance represents the initial closure of space. From this moment on, hawk''s fist hit a new closed space from the universe, like Mobius ring and Klein bottle.


    At this moment, Haoke makes its own particles boil like chaos. Chen ang clearly feels that Haoke''s form of existence goes beyond this dimension at this moment, and the particles that make up its body show a form that will never exist in three-dimensional space. In this closed space, matter loses its meaning of time and produces many strange phenomena that can never be found in the low-speed universe.


    The next moment, hawk''s iron fist, with enough power to interrupt the meson exchange between quarks, blasted at Chen ang, who looked very small and confined within ten kilometers. This punch is enough to make the sun collapse and the planet break.


    This punch can interrupt the micro medium exchange of matter itself, interrupt the quark interaction within the atom, and make the atom collapse.


    This is the ultimate hawk, this is invincible power.


    Only Chen ang can calmly face such a force, and only Chen ang can face such an oncoming punch. He does not shrink back, but records the valuable data generated in the process.


    There is no need to dodge or escape from the universe. Chen Ang''s body suddenly diffuses into a handful of silver sand. With the boson as the basic unit, the matter is infinitely subdivided and deeply participates in the material exchange of the space surface. At this moment, Chen ang gave up his consistent appearance, placed himself in the void, and recorded every basic quantum change in the closed space.


    Haoke''s distorted space suddenly becomes more powerful. The ten mile space affected by the strong nuclear force is infinitely broad inside, and the curvature rises madly. Under the control of Chen ang, the surface of the space begins to close, and a giant light and shadow with a height of tens of thousands of kilometers appears in their void, distorted by solar radiation.


    The light and shadow is just like Chen ang. His right hand is flat, and the wide palm is holding the distorted space of Haoke.


    Chen Ang''s light and shadow looked at the closed space in his hand and said with a smile: "in the macro, all forces are the expansion and contraction of space. The four basic forces of the universe come from the same source. Gravity is only the macro residual force of nuclear force and electromagnetic force. In essence, it is the influence of mass energy speed on space. Hawk, if you can''t unify the four basic forces by all means, I can only master them."


    The bosons in the enclosed space do not support the interaction force of hadrons. Through a more subtle operation than Haoke, Chen ang eliminates the mutually exclusive interaction medium of nuclear and electromagnetic forces between atoms, so that the atomic short-range force supporting the material structure disappears and is transformed into a long-range force acting outside the atom - gravity.


    The strong nuclear force controlled by Hawke has been completely transformed into gravity. Together with electromagnetism and weak nuclear force, the short-range force barrier has been eliminated and unified, and the amplitude is infinite gravity.


    This is the initial effect of forming a black hole.


    In the space observation station of the Divine Shield Bureau on earth, the Avengers saw this scene through the projection of astronomical telescopes. Outside the Earth Moon orbit of outer space, Chen Ang''s shadow clearly appeared in the middle of solar radiation, holding an unobservable dark horizon in the palm of his hand.


    The huge shadow in outer space suddenly collapses between the palms, and the material radiation circle formed around the black hole in the palm suddenly collapses. In the infinitely rising gravitational effect, the matter in the closed space has collapsed into the most basic particles. The huge density coincides with the atomic nucleus of these substances, all the substances in it, and its basic information, including volume and shape, Elements have lost their basic meaning.


    It includes the basic concepts that make up Hawke''s existence, the information and memes that make up its meaning of existence.


    Mass, angular momentum and charge, when the black hole is formed, only these three conserved quantities that cannot be changed into electromagnetic radiation are left, and all other information is lost. The black hole has almost no complex properties of the material that formed it, and has no memory of the shape or composition of the predecessor material. Reducing complexity to simplicity is perhaps the most basic feature of black holes.


    In this complex universe, black holes are such a very simple star.


    With the earth''s technology, we can''t observe all this, but with only a little fur, the Avengers inferred the basic course of the matter. Everyone''s expression was solemn. The iron man just held his fists and pinched the armor wrapped in his fists. Natalie was even more impolite, covering her mouth and crying.


    "Bruce!"


    Other agents of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. silently watched the Avengers who had just been established and faced heavy casualties, and looked at the Avengers who had been estranged, suddenly emitting a sense of sadness, anger, firmness and awe.


    Among the Avengers, Bruce has the worst reputation among the people. The murder case made by hawk makes ordinary people hate the executioner, but he is the most popular good man among the Avengers. He has a gentle personality and sharp thinking. He always acts as a lubricant between the iron man and the captain of the United States.


    Hawk has the most powerful fighting power among the Avengers. No one thought it would be the First Avenger killed in battle.


    Even general Ross, who is extremely hostile to hawk, doesn''t know how to face all this. On the one hand, he always believes that Hawk is the biggest threat to the earth, but now, facts have proved that Hawk is not the most dangerous existence on the earth. He didn''t know whether he should show joy or sorrow, but looked at the deep darkness on the screen.


    Outside the Earth Moon orbit, Chen Ang''s five fingers slowly closed, and the short-term formed micro black hole quickly died. The ultra-high temperature boiling material spewed out from the particle. The material in the form of particle quickly restored the electromagnetic force and strong and weak nuclear force. The repulsive force generated between atomic nuclei made the material expand rapidly from the particle.


    "Roar!"


    In a trance, Chen ang heard a roar from the universe. In an instant, the basic material ejected by the black hole was infected by an extremely complex meme, and the deleted information was restored by the universe.


    Hawk''s left hand stretched out from the boiling material, and the particles reconstructed its form, and the anger still existed.


    "So it is!" Chen ang nodded unexpectedly, "is it possible that Haoke won''t be extinguished without stopping his anger?"


    In that mass, which is a quarter the size of the moon, Hawk has recovered most of his body. A five meter tall giant has escaped from the radiation of nuclear material.


    "Evil beast!" Chen ang backhanded pressed, and the ultra-high temperature material ejected from the black hole cooled into a semi molten star core, which bound Hawke to the center. There were five giant peaks, each several times higher than Mount Everest, clustered into a five finger mountain range and suspended in outer space.


    The particles that make up Hoke are bound in the center by gravity. Chen ang releases the strong nuclear force inside the nuclei of these substances, making the weak nuclear force and electromagnetic force of substances form a joint force to support the basic form of substances. It can be seen that the nuclei of these substances are close together, and the density reaches one tenth of that of a neutron star.


    Hawke''s elementary particles are redistributed into hadrons by Chen ang and incorporated into the nucleus of the matter that makes up the star nucleus, so that several special neutrons, protons and strong nuclear forces can stably capture and bind these hadrons in their orbits.


    The farther away from the hadrons in the atomic nucleus, the greater the strong nuclear force constraints on Hawke. When the body is broken up, it is absolutely difficult for Hawke''s hadron matter to get rid of the constraints of the atomic nucleus in the face of a star with a mass hundreds of millions of times larger than itself.


    Chen ang was still dissatisfied. He engraved the six characters "Mani bamihong" on the top of the five peaks to monitor Haoke''s meme information, making it difficult to burn its anger and calm, as if in a paradise.


    It was night in the western hemisphere of the earth, and there was a sudden exclamation from the headquarters of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    "Go and report to the director. An asteroid with a volume of one quarter the size of the moon is being captured by the earth''s gravity!"


    If humans in America and Europe look up, they can see an unforgettable picture: a planet slightly smaller than the moon slowly emerges in the sky. It rarely develops into an irregular shape, like a huge palm with five fingers open.


    At the highest middle finger tip, six Chinese characters can be clearly seen with a high-definition astronomical telescope:


    "Bamihong"

 Chapter 201

    "Hawk is our last line of defense. Judging from the current situation, it is the only one we can threaten that person''s combat power." Nick answered positively when asked by the World Security Council.


    A nearby military expert scrambled to question: "but in front of our ''creator'', it seems to have no power to fight back!"


    Nick looked at him coldly. The series of failures of the Divine Shield bureau since the arrival of the creator seemed to make some people ready to move. The Divine Shield Bureau was not without competitors. Some people wanted the Divine Shield bureau to make a fool of itself and replace it. For such people, Nick''s usual practice is to "listen!" the black one eyed dragon pulled his collar and lifted the one meter eight white man.


    His voice was full of blood: "I know what you want to do. If it''s normal, I can play these political games with you and let you die of your own stupidity and ignorance. We can''t play parliament, democracy and balance. The history of s.h.i.e.l.l.d. is longer than your evolutionary history of becoming human beings. We will be checked and balanced because we are willing to do so!"


    "We think our power needs checks and balances, so we put dangerous power in a cage and let fools like you supervise us. But! But..." Nick pointed his finger to his eyes and was so angry that the poor man was almost scared crazy. "When we think it necessary, we will be tyrants and dictators."


    "I''m not asking for your consent!"


    Nick looked around, his eyes swept over the faces of the politicians, and his knife like eyes forced them back to what they wanted to say. "I''m just stating a fact. S.h.i.e.l.d.''s judgment, s.h.l.d.''s response, s.h.l.d.''s actions..."


    After a long pause, Nick''s voice rang out again in the conference room: "now, does anyone have any questions?"


    Glancing at the Congressmen who sat trembling in their seats, Nick put away the information at hand: "general Ross, we need the gamma ray research data in your hand and the copy of the Hulk - the abominable manufacturing technology."


    "Of course, I can give it to you, but I must remind you," Veteran General Ross didn''t mean to argue with the s.h.i.e.l.d. he solemnly reminded: "hatred is different from that monster! I''ve studied it for so many years and have never seen or even thought about the changes it could take place in space a few days ago."


    "Have you read the report submitted by NASA, general?"


    "Of course, who can ignore them?" general Ross stressed: "the Hulk is a monster. It can''t produce such variation because of gamma rays. The earth''s environment can''t even produce such species. It violates the most basic theory of evolution!"


    "General, you should have access to that information!" Nick raised his eyes, got up and went to the conversation room with general Ross: "fuck the theory of evolution, our ancestors - yes, that group of apes, their IQ is far higher than human beings, because the earth is a test ground! What creatures appear here are normal!"


    "As for Bruce, we have to get him back, general. We need him." Nick breathed out slowly.


    "This is NASA''s business, and the affairs of outer space belong to them." general Ross refused. He didn''t seem to oppose the rescue of hawk, but he didn''t mean to intervene to help. "Speaking of NASA, how can they explain to the people that there is a satellite on our head?"


    ¡­¡­


    Avenger headquarters, the atmosphere is frozen.


    Stark Industrial''s space exploration satellite recorded some astronomical data left by Chen ang and hawk during the battle. Now the whole Avenger alliance is watching, some optical data recovered by Jarvis and image data taken from the earth.


    In addition to the part of data lost in the closed space because the light cannot escape, almost the whole battle has been restored Here, from the transformation of Haoke comparable to asteroids to the non event horizon black area of closed space and black holes, and finally Chen ang sealed Haoke with Wuzhishan to drag the celestial body sealed Haoke back to the earth.


    Tony Stark sat down with his head down. He was a little depressed. At this time, the moon was in the middle of the sky. Looking at the silver white star next to the moon, all the Avengers had an indescribable complex mood.


    "It''s none of your business, Tony!" Colonel rod came to comfort him.


    "There''s nothing I can do about what happened. That''s the biggest problem. It''s not irrelevant to me, but there''s nothing I can do. Rod, I chose to be a superhero because I didn''t want to face this weakness." Tony didn''t have the frivolity of the past. He asked seriously, "should I give up?"


    "Give up being a hero?" rod was shocked.


    "No, it''s not..." Tony waved and explained, "I mean giving up my armor. It can''t keep up with the times, can it?"


    "What are you talking about? Tony mark armor is your greatest creation!" rod replied excitedly.


    "It is the most powerful weapon in the history of the earth, but it is only the earth. Look at the enemies we face. The satellite observed that the gravitational coefficient created by Hawke and dum is enough to tear apart the whole American continent, as well as black holes, material eruptions and curvature fluctuations, which can erase our small planet from the universe."


    "War armor is always war armor. Its carrier is doomed not to give more effective play to my scientific and technological strength. It just makes me look more like a hero." Tony looked at the red and gold metal armor and said in confusion: "it is a hero''s weapon, but it is not the most effective, dangerous and efficient weapon, right?"


    "You want to develop new weapons?" rod squatted in front of stark and asked in surprise.


    "Once I closed Stark''s weapons department in order to maintain peace and prevent the weapons I made from becoming tools for crime and killing, but now it''s different, isn''t it? Hydra has no power to fight back in front of dum. Super crime even asked for the protection of the Divine Shield, fearing that he would be captured by Skynet as human test materials."


    When rod heard this, he knew that stark had begun to move. "What do you want to do!"


    "The biggest weapon I have ever seen is Skynet, which can perfectly reflect the requirements of designers. It is a cheap, powerful, infinite weapon with an infinite future. Its power does not come from the inherent material structure and design, but the science and technology it carries. It is a race and an intelligent individual, representing the industrial power relied on in the development of science."


    Stark summarized Skynet''s design idea: "it consists of three aspects. The first is industrial upgrading and self replication ability, which represents unlimited productivity. The second is the only will and unlimited replication, which makes it impossible to be destroyed and fear no enemies. The last is its technology tree evolution ability, which represents unlimited future and possibilities."


    "PIM and I have a plan to imitate Skynet and make our own super weapons."


    "I..." rod stood up in surprise when he heard this. He wanted to say something. He blinked and said hard, "have you asked Nick''s consent? Such a dangerous plan..."


    "Nick''s ongoing plan is thousands of times more dangerous than mine!"


    "What?" rod couldn''t react.


    "The equation of life evolution, Atlantis was destroyed!" Tony shrugged. "What sentinels! Desperate viruses! Cosmic Rubik''s cube! He would use anything to deal with dum!"


    "S.h.i.e.l.d. can''t be so irrational!" rod shook his head. "They''re not safer than dum''s madman."


    "So I suspect that there are some things we don''t know. It''s strange that the s.h.i.e.l.d. is cautious about dum! Although dum is really strong, when he doesn''t show more aggression, the s.h.l.d. seems to be ready for the destruction of the world. What do they know?"


    Tony touched his chin. "I tried to check the file. It''s very confidential."


    Although he knew Tony was bold and lawless, he didn''t expect him to say it in front of him. Invading the archives of the Divine Shield Bureau was a crime against national security. Rod was in a bit of an awkward situation. "How are you going to start with that super weapon?" rod cut off the topic.


    "PIM and I study together. Unfortunately, if Bruce were here! PIM suggested that I invite Dr. Chen ang. He is an authority in energy and space physics, and his attainments in materials are incomparable..."


    "Therefore, aochuang is not a fantasy."


    "Who?" interrupted rod.


    "Aochuang!" Tony stressed, "the name of super weapon!"

 Chapter 202

    Human adaptability is indeed very strong. Soon, the people of the earth got used to the "Moon" that came out overhead at night. NASA held a national naming campaign to name the satellite that suddenly appeared outside the earth.


    After rejecting the discordant names of "Skynet", "terror", "war", "destruction", "broom star" and "Blood Moon", the satellite was named "moom".


    Yellowstone Park - after the low earth orbit campaign, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. completely stopped its hostile behavior against Skynet. On the one hand, Nick tried to find the relics left by ancient civilization, decipher the information on the death tablet, and try to find a powerful force against the "four knights". On the other hand, within the Avengers alliance, those outstanding talents in science, It is committed to developing super weapons against Skynet.


    They all realize that Chen Ang''s current strength is not enough for mankind to resist. If they rashly provoke an incident, they will only suffer the disaster of destruction.


    After a relatively peaceful time in the world, an uninvited guest came to Nick Frey.


    "Dr. strange!" Nick looked at a middle-aged man dressed as a street magician and was slightly surprised: "what can make you get here from the Himalayas? I remember you haven''t been down the mountain for three years!"


    "Nick, the supreme mage is an important force to maintain balance, and we have the same responsibility to protect this planet." Dr. strange doesn''t care about the hidden exclusion and hostility in Nick''s tone. He smiles gently, and the whole person has a mysterious and peaceful atmosphere. Even if the clothes are strange, the sense of existence is not strong.


    Nick smiled and pulled his one eye. It was very ugly: "why did you come to me this time? Did new evil forces invade the earth? Or did you finally make up your mind to deal with the ''great'', ''non direct looking'', ''our creator''? Or did you strengthen your faith in being his running dog and come to war with us?"


    Nick opened his arms, spread his hands, glared at Dr. strange and sneered.


    "Although the supreme mage was the messenger of the ''Apocalypse'' in the past, our personality is independent. We have our own position and belief. We have always adhered to the principle." Dr. Qi explained that he did not get angry because of Nick''s aggressive, but repeated his position "I will not fight the Creator for you, and his position may not stand opposite you."


    "I mean, you are dedicated to fighting against the creator, but in fact, the relationship between human beings and the creator is not so simple. The Apocalypse has destroyed many civilizations, but it also protects human beings from living on this planet. The creator is the creator of human beings, and we still believe in it sincerely..."


    "Shut up!" Nick roared unbearably.


    He glared at Dr. strange and squeezed a sentence from his teeth: "he is not God, but an alien who created us."


    "In the first year of AD, the ''Apocalypse'' came to the world as a human being. He preached the word about the ''creator''. He and his 13 disciples told the world everything about the ''Universe'', ''soul'', ''destiny'' and ''spirit'' in the Roman Empire. No matter how you deny it, the person you worship is the apocalypse."


    Dr. strange ignored Nick''s beating blood vessels and said the fact that no one dared to accept: "that man, he is the Lord and our father."


    "If you come here, you just want to tell me this. You think you can let me accept that a crazy alien who is no more noble than anyone, even a tramp on the street, is our Lord, and then surrender from soul to body..." Nick''s violent anger in his eyes was about to break his reason. He lowered his voice and shouted, "that''s a big mistake!"


    Dr. strange was silent to be right.


    He tapped his index finger and fell into thinking. As the successor supreme mage, his teacher Gu Yi told him something about the apocalypse in his inheritance. The supreme mage obtained an endless stream of powerful power from those great beings in the universe through some channel. The four riders of the Apocalypse is one of the most powerful beings borrowed by the supreme mages in the past dynasties.


    He understood the purpose of the apocalypse, so he tried to persuade mankind not to fight, but to get rid of this force.


    "The supreme mage is a long tradition. Before me, the supreme mages of all dynasties were not ''humans''." Dr. strange said slowly.


    Nick didn''t understand why he turned off the topic, but he keenly found the hidden information in Dr. strange''s words. He believed that it was related to the birth of human beings and the mysterious ancient ''human beings''.


    "Before ''humans'', there were humans. Of course, they despised us as ape people. We stole the name of humans, and they were the real'' humans'', from another universe. At that time, we were just apes who obtained wisdom by accident. The apocalypse brought us to this world and recreated it."


    "Those alien humans, of course, despise us intelligent beasts. For a long time, we were like pigs and dogs. The supreme mage is a great wise man among alien people and the ancient wisdom inherited. It has always been held by real alien people, Atlantis, Lemuria, China..."


    "Your teacher Guyi?" Nick''s eyes twinkled.


    "He is the last alien on the earth, breaking the barrier between alien humans and humans, and passing on the power of the supreme mage to me." Dr. strange''s eyes are slightly empty and recalls the past bit by bit. He just stared for a few seconds and returned to reality. Looking at Nick, he said sarcastically, "what do you think the aliens will do when they come back?"


    He leaned to Nick''s ear and whispered, "the first thing they come back is to kill all our orangutans who steal their homes and falsely call humans!"


    "But they have been destroyed by the Apocalypse!" Nick said, "we are the heirs of their will..."


    "No!" Dr. strange interrupted Nick. "You thought they were destroyed, but no, the Apocalypse did not destroy their civilization. They will return to the earth sooner or later. I believe it will never be far from this day. Ancient humans and their derived civilizations. Now do you still think the Apocalypse is just our enemy?"


    Nick obviously couldn''t accept the fact for a moment, and Dr. strange didn''t say more to him.


    "The four knights of the apocalypse, ancient humans and the five gods of the universe have complex relationships. If humans want to survive, they can''t simply decide their own position. The Apocalypse wants to destroy humans, maybe! But ancient humans don''t mind killing us all. The universal God, mieba, is suffering from the anger of destroying the earth all the time ¡­¡­¡±


    "Wait! Where did mieba come from? What ghost?" when Nick heard this, the whole person fell into chaos. He never thought of calming the earth. One day, so many dangerous factors suddenly appeared. It seems that the whole universe is plotting the earth, a small planet that is insignificant in the Milky way. How can he de receive so much attention.


    "Mieba is a powerful overlord in the universe. It secretly loves the goddess of death and the ''death'' among the four knights of the apocalypse. Although it now has the upper hand, mieba is worried that everything will change after the Apocalypse comes." Dr. Qi explained.


    "What does this have to do with the earth?" Nick couldn''t believe it.


    "The earth is the home of ancient humans, the mother star of alien humans, the birthplace of the apocalypse, the back garden of the creator, and the place where mieba always wants to destroy. It hates it."


    Nick felt like he was lying down and shot.


    Nick had some difficulty breathing, he asked struggling.


    "In other words, the creator and the Apocalypse are the gentlest of the three. They just use us to carry out some experiments, while our predecessors want to kill us all from the earth and recapture their mother star. Another cosmic God will destroy even the earth!"


    "The Apocalypse is the enemy of ancient mankind, the mortal enemy of mieba, and the dictator of mankind; the alien humans have the enemy of expulsion with the apocalypse, and they are hostile to mankind because the earth is also the mortal enemy and wants to return to the earth; mieba wants to destroy the earth, so it is the mortal enemy of everyone; and the earth humans, the unfortunate earth humans, all want to step on it?"

 Chapter 203

    Dr. strange and Nick completed this historic meeting in the secret room. In this era of torrent bravery, they are making history, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    The world is slowly and firmly changing, sliding in the direction Chen ang wants, bit by bit.


    In New York City, which is at the center of change, the autonomous government has obtained some of the power they dream of - the low-level control authority of Skynet. No one knows how Chen ang considers it. In this way, he simply gives the powerful ability to transform the material world to the representatives of the trust.


    Stark industries, Osborne industries, PIM Technology


    These interest groups standing behind the U.S. government received Skynet''s blatant blood transfusion. Greedy, they even swallowed those tempting fruits.


    "The government is very upset about this," Nick told iron man.


    "But this is legal. Everything we do stems from the sacred power given to us by the American Constitution. Yes, the strength development of stark group is supported by Skynet. It has delivered us a lot of scientific standards and forward-looking technologies, but the American Constitution does not stipulate that we cannot accept these..."


    Tony didn''t care about the threat implied in Nick''s tone. On the contrary, he said to the powerful director of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. "if you have an opinion on this, you can put it forward in Congress."


    Stark and the s.h.i.e.l.d. have a cooperative relationship, but in safeguarding their own interests, the superhero is not afraid to face the iron fisted director. The s.h.l.d. is a powerful organization all over the world. It is enough to ignore the requirements of most countries, and even the U.S. government is a little difficult to control it.


    But the only exception is giant trusts.


    These powerful group enterprises themselves are the biggest financiers of the Divine Shield Bureau. In terms of influence, they also completely win the Divine Shield Bureau and even the World Security Council. Tony is already the consortium giant who has the closest relationship with the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. and stark industry itself is the representative of the s.h.l.d. in the consortium. Even they are opposed to it. Naturally, Nick''s support is in jeopardy.


    "But you are violating the rights of the people!"


    "Captain?" stark looked back in surprise. Steve Rogers stood at the door with a bandage. Before his Hellfire burn healed, the steel warrior had put on his robe.


    Rogers looked very ugly. He went straight in and read the top secret data in front of them. The information was shocking. "In New York, your forces have replaced the government and penetrated the tentacles of power into all aspects of people''s life. Public affairs, government power, and even the power of law enforcement and trial are controlled by major groups and companies."


    "We''re helping the government control New York..." Tony retorted.


    "But dum makes you inflate yourself." Rogers interrupted Tony. "In order to fight Skynet, the power of the government and trust is becoming more and more uncontrolled. This concentration of power blinds your eyes."


    "I don''t think we did anything wrong. This country is facing the biggest crisis in history. In the face of an unprecedented enemy, we can only get through this crisis by uniting. If we continue to emphasize the so-called freedom, we are killing ourselves. We always have to make some sacrifices to survive."


    "We''re really protecting this country when you blame me!" Tony slammed the door.


    The conversation broke up unhappily because of the intervention of Captain America.


    On the other hand, when Dr. Chen ang came off work from the s.h.i.e.l.d. laboratory, he was not surprised to see Dr. strange in the office. He looked in a bad mental state. He was careful not to touch Chen Ang''s position, but sat opposite his desk.


    "You don''t seem surprised... Yes, what else can surprise you in this world?" Dr. strange watched Chen ang return to his position and put down the documents on his desk. "I foresee you in the future and know that you still have an identity here, but he should have seen my arrival in the prophecy."


    When Chen ang acted as a human, his behavior patterns and emotional expression retained the past patterns to the greatest extent, such as some strange evil interests. "Human beings are so fragile. Do you really not consider my proposal? The Lich transformation ceremony I presided over has amazing results, which can make you go further on the road of magic."


    "No, no..." Dr. strange quickly refused: "I live well, and I have no plan to die for the time being."


    "Living or dying is just a state for us. Why care?" Chen ang said here, so he stopped talking about this topic. He turned and asked, "I still remember the moment you came to me. It really surprised me."


    "This is the first time I''ve come to you, crown!" Dr. strange had to remind him.


    "For you, this thing happens in the future, but for me, it happens all the time." Dr. strange can barely understand the state of Chen ang. He is like a fish in the river of time. He can occasionally jump out of the river and see the rocks and twists in front, but Chen ang itself is like algae spreading to both ends of the river, covering the track of the whole river of time.


    "You want the avenger to go on an expedition to Asgard. The Divine Shield Bureau needs the monument of life and time in the divine domain treasure house, and you want to get the eye of egmoto lost by the supreme mage. As soon as you clap it, you decide to go on an expedition to the nine realms and re-establish the connection between the earth and other realms." Chen ang said Dr. strange''s plan.


    "But first you have to ask my permission, because I can get you nothing."


    "So I came to see you." Dr. strange nodded and agreed with Chen ang.


    "What can you persuade me?"


    At this time, Dr. strange seemed confident. He nodded and said, "because I know you are interested in infinite gloves and those infinite gemstones. Mieba has always been unfaithful to them, and you are also very interested in mieba who mastered the power of infinite gloves. It is very valuable both in research and experiment."


    With a sly smile, he asked, "so our behavior is good for you, isn''t it?"


    "The stars and spirits hide in the depths of the universe and refuse to come out. The ancient civilization is self styled outside time. The quantum ghost civilization is getting deeper and farther in dark matter, and the dimensional fleet has not yet reached the universe. You want me to find them so as to harvest the seeds of civilization planted in the past."


    "Asgard is the focus of all this."

 Chapter 204

    After Dr. Qi left, Chen ang sat in front of the experimental platform and fell into meditation. He placed his consciousness in the body of ordinary human beings, which made Chen ang feel dull and dull for a long time, and even the speed of the breadth of thinking was limited.


    It''s like being unconscious and delirious because of a bad cold and high fever.


    The body feels like wearing a thick cover. It can only vaguely observe the external situation. The agile thinking in the past is dull like an idiot at this time. Chen ang moved his limbs and walked out of the laboratory. In the eyes of others, he was still agile, but only Chen ang knew that he was changeable.


    You can''t see the electromagnetic radiation in the air, you can''t hear the background gravitational wave of the universe, you can''t control the molecules, atoms, nuclei, hadrons, bosons, fermions that make up your body, and those complex knowledge in your memory can only be recalled slowly by the human brain.


    The environment that can be observed is only a small section of light radiation and mass. He can''t see infrared and ultraviolet rays, and can''t hear infrasound waves and ultrasonic waves. Chen ang feels constrained on an island in the vast dark matter environment of the universe, and the narrow space makes him particularly uncomfortable.


    Because the research task is extremely confidential, Chen Ang''s laboratory is in the avenger building. The interior of the building donated by Stark industry is beyond recognition. The defensive structure occupies a lot of space, and the activity area where the Avenger is located is always the most convenient location of the whole building.


    "Dr. Chen." just as Chen ang passed the activity area, someone stopped him.


    "Peter, what''s up?" the person who came was the little spider. He rubbed his hands uneasily and said nervously, "can I take a picture of you? My work needs some photos of celebrities. Doctor, you are the hot spot of the next Nobel Prize..."


    "Then you''re really busy! You have two jobs, heroes, righteous police and newspaper reporters." Chen ang posed and asked Peter to take a picture. After smiling, he asked him, "then why don''t you accept Nick''s invitation? If you don''t say that becoming an avenger has rich subsidies, your job will be more decent. Even if you don''t want your family to know what you''re doing, Nick will cover it up for you."


    Hearing this, Peter hesitated. "I don''t know what to think, doctor. Maybe I don''t want to be separated from this society. My family and friends are ordinary people, and the identity of superhero makes me farther and farther away from them. So I need an ordinary identity to balance my responsibilities and life."


    Chen ang nodded to make him understand. He took the little spider into the activity room and said to him, "then you will feel very tired. The conflict between the two identities will make your life worse than death."


    "Yes, doctor, I already feel it." Peter covered his face wearily.


    The activity room is a place for ordinary heroes to rest and entertain, so there is everything here. Chen ang sat down on the piano stool next to him and said seriously to Peter: "Peter, we are different from ordinary people..."


    He tried several notes under the piano and said, "for ordinary people, they work hard all their life, but we can easily get what they pursue. For example, there are millions of people around the world learning the piano, and tens of thousands of people devote their souls to love it, which is their dream and goal."


    Hearing this, the little spider nodded again and again. His girlfriend Gwen was a young man of literature and art. When he dated him, he listened to the concerts and records of those performers.


    The best performer has everything ordinary people dream of - career, wealth, lofty reputation and status.


    Piano is considered to be one of the most elegant music and a stepping stone to the upper class. Many people struggle in this field all their lives and give everything they have.


    "But actually, what is it? It''s just a movement of knocking on the keyboard." Chen ang smiled: "music is a perceptual statement. In short, it is sound waves. Playing the piano is nothing more than knocking on the keyboard at the right time, causing the mechanical movement of the piano hammer and sending out sound waves on the steel wire and steel plate!"


    "Music is the fluctuation of the air. It is not playing, but super ability to let this kind of air fluctuation carry feelings. The so-called feeling in music is nothing more than cheating yourself."


    "Is this...?"


    The first time he heard such a statement, Peter couldn''t react for a moment.


    A series of smooth notes flowed out of Chen Ang''s hand. It was more beautiful than Peter said he had heard anyone play. Chen ang took out one hand and looked at Peter sideways. He didn''t look at the keys. Complex and standard notes flowed out from under his right hand.


    "Ordinary people''s ability is too poor. They can''t grasp the timing of pressing the keyboard and remember the order of pressing the keyboard, so they put on Chinese clothes for this simple action and give them all kinds of sacred meanings. Raise it to the level of art. But playing the piano is simply playing the keyboard in order. It''s neither artistic nor complex."


    Peter could not help being shocked by Chen Ang''s crazy words, but also stood up appalled by Chen Ang''s current behavior.


    With one hand, Chen ang played the "ghost fire" known as the piano ghost hand.


    Spider man''s senses are more sensitive than ordinary people, but what he hears in Chen Ang''s piano sound is obviously more pleasant, or Chen Ang''s handling of details is more delicate. After all, not any pianist can appreciate the piano beyond the limit of human perception.


    "Shock? You can do it too! Look at my hand," Chen ang said


    In Peter''s eyes, Chen Ang''s speed is not fast. His every move is clear. Moving and playing on the keys is like slowing down dozens of times. Chen Ang''s percussion strength, timing and muscle movement are printed in Peter''s mind. He knows that he can copy it at any time as long as he wants.


    "We are different." Chen Ang''s calm voice came out from the sound of the piano: "human beings have to work hard to form muscle memory. Among them, those with outstanding talents, the knowledge and skills they can remember and learn with hard work are easy for us."


    "The skills they are proud of, the things they have racked their brains to learn, sports, music and work skills, are just simple imitations for you. You can feel the world thousands of times more complex than them, your vision can see the mites on your girlfriend''s face, your hearing can hear the sound of a mosquito flapping its wings for thousands of kilometers around, and your smell is like falling in the city The source of stench, your taste can taste the disgusting taste covered by spices in the food... "


    Chen ang only recovered the super five senses Peter tried to forget from his memory, which made Peter nausea. He pushed Chen ang away and ran to one side to retch.


    And Chen Ang''s voice is still cold to say these facts.


    "Tell me, Peter! Do you still love your girlfriend when you see her thick pores, smell her stench, feel her dirt and bacteria, hear her fart, and taste her shit molecules on the tip of your tongue?"


    "I can love her!" the little spider struggled.


    "It''s different! Peter, it''s different!" Chen ang sighed.


    "From the moment you change, everything is different. Do you think this is the trouble brought to you by superheroes? Yes, with this factor, an ordinary person will feel at a loss and will be changed after the living environment changes. If they enter another social class, even their three outlooks will be changed."


    "It''s just a change in the environment," Chen ang said.


    "What you are suffering now is just the impact of another lifestyle on you. If you are willing to accept your superhero status, it is not even much more difficult than graduating from college. Just like stark, you can easily accept this change and even love it. But there are different things..."


    "The change of your essence."


    "You have a contradiction with the world. Your way of thinking and behavior are human, but you are different. You can pretend to forget. You can pretend that there is nothing different from ordinary people except superpowers, but this can not change your extraordinary essence. You are completely different from human beings physically."


    "Believe me, time will change you. This change will torture you until your personality, three outlooks, character and cognition change from ordinary human beings to adapt to your special needs."


    Deep in Chen Ang''s consciousness, there was also a ripple.


    From the depths of his memory, he found those old, as if from the corner of his memory thousands of years ago, the past self.

 Chapter 205

    Extraordinary and ordinary may not be a problem for other heroes, because heroes themselves are extraordinary. Stark is an industrial giant, PIM and Bruce are excellent scientists, eagle eye and black widow are agents. Their lives have nothing to do with ordinary, or they are born with the characteristics of surpassing ordinary.


    But spider man Peter is different. He was an ordinary high school student before he got the ability.


    On the one hand, he is spider man, a street hero who stands up for justice and chivalry in New York. On the other hand, he is the clumsy and kind-hearted high school student Peter, Aunt Mei''s nephew and Gwen''s prospective boyfriend.


    The contradiction that once appeared in Chen ang is quite obvious in him. The conflict between the past and reality, and even the future, extraordinary and ordinary are a pair of irreconcilable contradictions, and detachment requires an inevitable price. The only difference is that Peter may still buffer, and the degenerated Chen ang has no room to shrink back.


    If life is compared to a drama, the pursuit of truth and deep loneliness will be Chen Ang''s eternal theme.


    Of course, not everyone has the courage to face all this. Peter feels very confused. He subconsciously opens his spider instinct under the reminder of Chen ang, but soon he is frightened by this feeling. Just touching some appearances, he has a great fear of the completely unknown world.


    The noisy sound, the tiny vibration in the air, and those ubiquitous microorganisms and bacteria, a world completely different from ordinary human beings, appeared in front of him. It was the world in the eyes of spiders, and everything presented another essence.


    But Peter''s fear interrupted the feeling, and he screamed with fear.


    Different from the easterners who cling to eternity and detachment, Westerners have a special fear of power. They regard longevity as a punishment and believe that there must be a curse behind power.


    "What are you afraid of?" Chen ang asked puzzled.


    "This is a kind of torture..." Peter shook his head and replied: "the meaning of power is to protect and save. It is my ability to control me, not let it control me. When I have the ability, it means that I need to bear the corresponding responsibility, not use it to meet my * * or pursue more powerful power."


    He stepped back and said, "thank you, doctor. I''ve found my way."


    Then he grabbed the camera next to him and rushed out of the avenger building.


    Chen ang let go of the restrictions on his ability. His vision was infinitely deep and his strength was not powerful at the limit. For a time, he felt omnipotent. Chen ang paused slightly and became familiar with such a state for a while, which dispelled the wrong feeling caused by the sudden strength of this power.


    Peter is also an important experimental object. His senses, abilities and thinking speed are far beyond ordinary people, but he is only a relatively powerful human being, which is not worth mentioning compared with his potential. An outstanding person like Peter should behave differently from ordinary people in life and behavior, but when Peter hides his identity, he is completely like a high school student.


    Like an elephant when it was young, it was tied to a tree. When it grew up and was able to break free of the rope, it still didn''t realize this and was honestly tied by the rope.


    Chen ang believes that Peter is such a typical phenomenon. His ability is bound by his subconsciousness as a human being. As a human personality, he dominates his behavior mode and excludes any information trying to impact this personality. This situation of "seeing and knowing barrier" has important reference significance for Chen Ang''s research on consciousness.


    Tony has been staying in his special laboratory at the avenger building for a week. Little pepper has asked him several times and was pushed away by him. The "aochuang" plan is close to stagnation. Although it is progressing smoothly in terms of materials, structure and energy, there has been no greater breakthrough in the core aspect of Superman''s sudden change - artificial intelligence.


    "Ms. Pepe has called you three times, sir. With all due respect, if you don''t see her, stark industries will be finished!" Jarvis reminded him.


    "Little pepper will understand me... Jarvis, why can''t I get rid of your design ideas all the time? If I can''t make more breakthroughs, ''aochuang'' is just another Jarvis! It may be called a good artificial intelligence, but it''s far from enough to fight Skynet..." Tony was rarely frustrated.


    "Sir, Ms. Pepe..."


    "How about I borrow Skynet''s source code? No, most of the programming methods of those codes are very different from the existing system, and we can''t crack them for the time being with our strength." Tony said in frustration. He grabbed his hair and turned around.


    "Sir..."


    "Shut up!" Tony interrupts Jarvis impatiently. "Don''t interrupt my thinking..."


    "Isn''t it pepper?" a familiar voice came in from the door, making Tony''s hair stand erect.


    Little pepper wore close fitting professional clothes, her beautiful face was as cold as frost, her long legs in high heels shook step by step and clattered on the marble floor. She looked at Tony with a sneer: "is that what you said about me behind my back? Tony Stark."


    "Jarvis..." Tony gnashed his teeth.


    "Sir, I''m afraid you''re going to finish." Jarvis''s electronic voice flickered a few times and was wisely silent.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that while competing with Playboy Tony''s wild bees and butterflies, I have to face the fact of being a third party? If you fall in love with scientific research, can you separate Mr. Stark''s stagnant projects from Mr. Stark''s favor?" little pepper sarcastically said.


    "Little pepper..." Tony turned his mind and dug out more than a dozen classic cases of how he handled such scenes. He is the love Saint stark. Coaxing women is what he is best at.


    "Oh!" Tony bent down in pain and bent down like a shrimp.


    "I''m wrong. Women always coax me..." Tony thought as he rolled on the ground.


    Pepe took out a short stick shaped part from the prototype of "aochuang". Tony looked at it in cold sweat. It was a combat robot with strength comparable to aviation alloy. Even stark himself had to use a robot to disassemble it freely.


    "High energy electromagnetic pulse!" Pepe said, holding the part in his hand.


    "That''s just an alloy stressed part... Ah!" before Tony finished, he was hit more than ten meters away by Pepe with the electromagnetic wave excited by the alloy stressed part. Tony felt the trembling of current stimulation all over his body, and even heard the burning sound from the small ark reactor on his chest.


    "Tony Stark, you''re in big trouble!" Pepe told him.

 Chapter 206

    If Tony has anyone to trust after obadai''s betrayal, it is undoubtedly pepper. In the relationship between the two, chili is the more mature and reliable one. Just as she shows now, she is capable, cool and trustworthy.


    This is Tony''s idea after completely handing over Stark''s industry to pepper.


    "What the hell happened?" Tony got up from the ground, clapped his hands and said, "if something big happens, Jarvis will let me know."


    "The devil is hidden in the details, but Jarvis can''t find it." Pepe shook his head and said, "forget it, I know you won''t care about it, but I want to tell you that the avenger will be destroyed. This time, maybe the whole world will face a crisis."


    "I don''t think anyone but ''he'' will bring crisis to the world..." Tony shrugged. "And you should tell Nick Frey that."


    "You know I''m hiding something from you, don''t you?" Pepe raised her eyebrows and stressed.


    "Of course, who doesn''t have a little secret?" Tony replied in a strange way. He seemed to think his words were too sour. He added: "I didn''t hide anything from you except me. You made an appointment for me..."


    "Yes, I know your damn taste." chili reluctantly pressed the center of her eyebrows. When she was Tony''s assistant, she helped him deal with a lot of used bed ''garbage''. She knows what kind of * * Tony likes, hot and enthusiastic. Everyone is so similar except her.


    "I still have a lot of ''jobs'' before I come to stark industries to apply for your assistant..."


    Tony picked up the coffee and sharply interrupted her: "of course, I''m not surprised you say you''re an unpopular * * * * I can see that Tony really doesn''t care. And he doesn''t think chili has any secrets to hide.


    Little pepper smiled. The whole person''s temperament suddenly changed. Her capable and elite image of working women suddenly became another more oppressive feeling. If at the last moment, she was still an exquisite vase woman, she completely occupied the center of the lens at this moment, and her momentum was awe inspiring, powerful and full of tension.


    This made stark, who was used to standing in the center of the flash, feel very strange. He was always decorated with a touch of bright color around him. Little pepper suddenly showed a sense of focus competing with him, which made him a little unstable even in the cup.


    "I used to be a superhero!"


    "Poof!"


    Tony was so shocked that he vomited out his coffee. He shook the liquid on his hands and asked incredulously, "what are you talking about?"


    He repeated several times faster than usual: "you said you were a ''superhero''?"


    "It''s not important, the important thing is..." Pepe kept a high cold expression and said impatiently.


    "It''s not important?" Tony interrupted her and asked loudly, "you tell me that my girlfriend conceals a fact enough to subvert my impression of her, and may deceive me about her identity and past. It''s not important?"


    "What else is important? I..." Tony chattered about some logical confusion.


    Pepe, who couldn''t bear it, pressed stark on the wall and shouted in his ear ": I also have an old enemy ''Wellington family''. I have also been influenced by ''genius gene''. I once saved the earth. I am Kelly Johnson. Now I have got some important information from the ''Wellington family''. Listen to me honestly."


    "The s.h.i.e.l.d. has been infiltrated. As far as I know, an organization called Hydra has taken refuge in a very dangerous man, whose code name is rocky. He may have the power to affect the human mind. I don''t know how many people are controlled. No one can believe it, even you."


    "Don''t you believe me?" Tony struggled violently when he heard this. He questioned in surprise and anger.


    "I said so much, you only care about this sentence?" Pepe was almost crazy. "Think about it, where did your fear of Skynet come from? Why did you pursue so crazy against ''it''? Is this normal?"


    "Skynet will destroy the whole world."


    "But it''s not your idea!" Pepe said seriously. "Remember, who put this idea into your brain?"


    Upon hearing this, stark stopped struggling. He closed his eyes and began to recall: "Skynet will destroy the whole world? The logical sequence of this idea is... No? My memory does not conform to my thinking logic. It omits too much, and there are problems in the derivation steps. The whole logic is full of contradictions and confusion..."


    "That''s because your logic is different from normal people!" Pepe rolled her eyes.


    "What makes me ignore the sense of disharmony in my memory? Although most of human thoughts and thinking are hidden in the subconscious, just like the wind blowing across the water, it will leave traces in expressing meaning, but this concept is very abrupt in my thinking. It does not conform to my thinking mode, and I can''t think about a decision without perfection..."


    He said in a repressed anger, "I''m under control!"


    Breaking away from Pepe''s lax control, Tony came to Jarvis''s light screen and ordered, "call up my monitoring records!"


    Jarvis has all Tony''s monitoring records. Because he is a technology controller, Tony easily locked a time period according to his memory when he left the technology product. "My thinking is that something began to go wrong when PIM asked me to put forward the" aochuang "plan, so it should be before that."


    "It may not be that moment, because the person trying to control me may have given me psychological hints before that, and then PIM detonated it. PIM should also be affected. Damn it, he knows he can''t completely control us..."


    Soon Tony locked a familiar stranger in the dazzled flash video. He stared at the pale, thin man full of evil charm.


    In the video, Tony seems not to see the man and passively accepts what rocky says in his ear.


    "He should be ''Rocky''." Pepe glanced at the man with great interest and added: "he seems to be very interested in ''Skynet'' and ''Cosmic Cube''. If he controls you to crack ''Skynet'', he needs to control to get the cosmic Cube..."


    "I was going to conquer you with a large army." the man in the picture said, "let you submit to the rule of Loki, the great God, the king of Asgard and the co Lord of the nine realms."


    "But the earth is unexpectedly fragile. Human beings are really a humble race. You are full of suspicion, suspicion and conspiracy. You should be conquered slaves by nature. You will destroy yourself because of mutual suspicion without even needing the zirita army. Your world is based on this fragile trust."


    Rocky made a gesture of pulling a line. "As long as I gently pull it, you will explode into ashes with a bang. I also want to protect you from your madness that will destroy my future kingdom."


    "Thor will be here soon, but there will be a good play." Rocky smiled and walked out of Tony''s office.


    Stark looked at his back, and his eyes seemed to spit fire. Obviously, Rocky''s behavior made him very unhappy.


    Pepe thought, "Thor? Is the code name between them named after Nordic mythology? In addition to ''Rocky'', there is another member among them, which will appear soon."


    "Then he''ll have a good play!" Tony said with a smelly face.


    "I want to have a good ''talk'' with him." he stressed a word heavily.


    Thousands of miles away, in a remote astronomical Institute, Jane foster carefully checked the instrument, turned to Dr. Eric behind her and said, "that phenomenon appears again. It appears more and more frequently in New Mexico. We need to find out what it represents?"


    "Let''s organize a field trip!" the doctor cheered.

 Chapter 207

    After maintaining a certain tacit understanding with Skynet, the headquarters of s.h.i.e.l.d. returned to New York.


    Brock Ramlow, the leader of the rapid response special forces of the s.h.i.e.l.d., was standing behind another person. He looked respectful enough to make most people who didn''t know the inside story fall out of their glasses, because the power of the s.h.l.d.''s rapid response force was enough to know most of the top secret intelligence inside the s.h.l.d., and because of internal power checks and balances, He is not under the control of director Nick Frey.


    "The ability to penetrate the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. is like a sieve. The strength of Hydra deserves my attention, but can you tell me why you have so many doubts about Skynet''s intelligence? Doubt? And doubt? There is a red question mark on almost every line of intelligence about dum and Skynet?" the evil man raised the top secret information in his hand.


    As if he remembered something, the high-ranking bullock Ramlow in the s.h.i.e.l.d. was the real identity of the hydra''s lurking personnel in the s.h.l.d. - a tough man with crossed bones. His face showed shivering fear.


    "My Lord, there are many conflicts between the information about Skynet and Dr. destruction and the real situation we tested."


    "We suspect that the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. has concealed the vital part and destroyed the doctor''s true intelligence. It may be a higher-level secret in the s.h.l.d. and only Nick should have access to it. We need time to obtain it."


    "No!" the man turned his head disdainfully: "he has nothing to do with the overall situation. You have prepared a lot of ''superheroes'' and collected a lot of intelligence, but what''s the use of these?"


    He shook his head and turned over the information recording the complete situation of the avenger on his hand. As soon as he threw his hand, the falling information burned in the air and turned into pieces of ash.


    "You can''t grasp the key, which is the main reason for your failure."


    The cross bone''s face suddenly changed, and there was a different color in his eyes. He said secretly: "arrogant... The last time he underestimated Dr. destruction, the ashes have melted in the volcano in Yellowstone Park!"


    "Trust is the key. The greatest weakness of mankind is not emotion, but suspicion and suspicion. Most ordinary humans have no trust in the ''righteous police'' who protect them." the man said contemptuously: "they envy their protector."


    "Your attacks, panic and criminal incidents will only strengthen trust in two aspects. I like your latent attitude, but I doubt your ability. During the establishment of the so-called Avengers, there was internal discord and the outside world distrusted them, but you did nothing? Let them stabilize..."


    "My subordinates know I''m wrong!" cross bones and lower their heads, carefully hiding their thoughts.


    "So you have to change your direction. Soon superheroes will cause a terrible disaster and enough people will die. Then... Use your energy and I will let the ''Avenger'' stink to the end. Do you know what to do?" the man looked at the cross bone and asked.


    "We will influence the government and public opinion, legally control those ''superheroes'' and promote their internal division..."


    "I want to stand with most of the Dalits and hide you among ordinary people. They are stupid and impulsive. Most people don''t think with their own brains. They believe what you say. So they don''t need fighters to send those unarmed people to stand in the position of ordinary people and stir up their emotions."


    "Abuse, attack them, discredit them with lies and public opinion, find out their true identity, strike their spirit from reputation, faith, relatives and lovers, and then destroy their lives... I think, how do humans call themselves such behavior?"


    The man thought for a moment: "cold violence?... HMM! That''s the word."


    "And the people in the stone in the sky!" the man pointed to the five finger mountain in the sky with his scepter and played with the taste: "many people fear it, even his companions don''t believe it, and it is also a threat to us. Encourage the government to exile it, load the engine on the asteroid and exile it into the endless darkness of the universe..."


    There is a chill behind the crossed bones. Listening to these vicious tricks, he, a veteran criminal, has a subtle discomfort.


    "The avenger has two cores, iron man and Captain America." the man knocked the scepter on his hand.


    "Their relationship determines the unity of the Avengers. It seems unbreakable, but there is a dead knot..." the man smiled mysteriously and gently touched his scepter. "Send winter soldiers to attack the American captain, and then tell stark that his parents... Died at the hands of winter soldiers!"


    The eyes of the jumper behind the cross bone flickered, but the cross bone trembled and said, "yes!"


    It seemed that he couldn''t bear to see the vicious darkness. The sun fell from the clouds and shone on the man''s face. It was the man stark and pepper saw in the video - the evil god rocky.


    Cross bone was about to turn and leave. Rocky''s voice suddenly came from behind: "you should remember our agreement and bring me the cosmic cube next time..."


    Cross Bone replied in fear, "yes, sir!" he quickened his pace and left here.


    Rocky stood still in silence, his face uncertain: "will you blame me? Mother! But I have no choice but to give it all the six gemstones and the earth, I will become the supreme of the ninth world, oh! Then it will be the eighth world. No one can stop me, Odin is the same, Thor... The same."


    The evil god Loki, the adopted son of Odin, king of Asgard, is a hybrid of the Frost Giant.


    Because of his ambition, he was involved in the war between the two powerful beings in the universe - mieba and apocalypse, and opened a multi universe, involving five cosmic gods, four apocalyptic knights and the most mysterious apocalypse, a multi-dimensional cosmic Republic from the alien universe, divided stars, mysterious quantum creatures, two American governments, and countless powerful beings, And the war curtain of a time traveler.


    "Six infinite gemstones and destroy the earth?" Rocky said to himself. His eyes glittered with crazy ambition, and a terrible idea was quietly breeding in his heart: why pray to others? If you find the secret of the six gemstones, you can be as powerful as mieba and rule the whole universe! If you find the secret of the earth that even mieba fears, can you replace it?


    He lowered his head slightly and covered the greedy flame burning in his eyes.


    Rocky''s shadow faded in the sun and finally turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared in place.


    He didn''t notice some inconspicuous metal objects behind him, such as a fire hydrant, but also a metal colloid. Chen ang sat on a silver chair and watched him disappear in place.


    Chen ang played as like as two peas in a hand, playing with a blue gem.

 Chapter 208

    "What do you think of this scene?" Chen ang said to the shadow of the building behind him, playing with the soul gem in his hand.


    Slowly out of the shadow came a man with a typical black face and a black eye patch in his left eye. It was Nick Frey. What happened here today will cause turbulence in the world security situation if it is leaked out. Who could have thought that the director of s.h.i.e.l.d. would walk with the biggest enemy at present.


    "I vaguely feel that there are ghosts in the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., but the deterioration of the situation is far beyond my expectation. Hydra is really like a poisonous snake, crippled but not dead, dead but not stiff. If you lose one head, there will be other heads to replace it... Up to now, I can''t hide it from you. The situation has been beyond my control to a considerable extent."


    Chen ang listened to Nick''s words and didn''t take a word to heart. Nick would cooperate with him, which was not beyond his judgment, but he also knew that there was no trust between s.h.i.e.l.d. and him.


    The s.h.i.e.l.d. will seize every opportunity to try to kill him, and Chen ang... Doesn''t think the s.h.l.d. has the right to talk to him. Chen ang can destroy the Divine Shield Bureau, even the United States and the earth at any time, which is the basis of their cooperation and the reason why they have no trust at all. All this is completely based on Chen Ang''s unilateral overwhelming advantage.


    It can be said that Nick cooperates with him with the mentality of self abandonment - probably, anyway, Skynet can destroy the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. at any time, so you might as well put down your hostility and look for other opportunities.


    Chen Ang''s eyes peeled off the shell of the spiritual gem layer by layer. Under the blue shell, the mysterious gem exudes a trace of energy, which makes people feel the cool feeling from the gem.


    While analyzing the energy samples, he asked Nick, "if you still want to control the situation, the avenger alliance is probably your only hope. If they know that the Divine Shield has taken refuge in Skynet and the great enemy in their eyes, they will not be controlled by you. When you came to me, you didn''t have any worry and hesitation?"


    "We are the decision makers, as for the Avenger''s idea..." Nick shrugged and said indifferently: "who cares? The Divine Shield bureau is an organization born to protect the interests of mankind. We don''t care about cooperating with the devil, as long as there are interests between the two sides."


    "But you don''t get much benefit from me."


    "It is in our best interest to keep peace with you!" Nick said flatly.


    "Do you know Asgard?" Chen ang suddenly turned and asked.


    "You mean people in the divine realm? Yes, we have their relevant information." Nick answered frankly, and seemed to have nothing to hide from Chen angquan: "they have disappeared for too long, but as long as they have appeared in human history, we can find their traces. Odin, Thor, rocky, and the prophecy of the gods at dusk, Nordic mythology spread widely, and we can''t know nothing."


    Chen ang smiled and motioned, "such as the universe cube?"


    "The artifact that the people of the divine realm left on the earth. In order to find it, * * and the red skeleton took great pains, and the s.h.i.e.l.d. couldn''t know anything. We were entangled with the Hydra for so long, but their heads were cut off by you." Nick sighed: "the red skeleton is a troublesome member, but his death is as insignificant as smoke."


    "Jinhe, red skull, Zola, Baron, are all big people who break our brains." Nick shook his head and sighed.


    "I will help you solve the hydra. I think Alexander pierce will sell me a face. You can also borrow the power of Skynet, which will cooperate with you to the greatest extent within its authority. On the eve of this storm, may these bring you some sense of security."


    "Alexander pierce? I didn''t expect that the former director was a hydra..." Nick looked a little gloomy: "I remember him, a very good man."


    Suddenly Nick''s cell phone rang. He said sorry to Chen ang and went to the side to answer the phone.


    But if Chen ang feels it, he looks south in the direction of New Mexico.


    Silent waves swept across, and some radiation and physical data changed significantly, which not only surprised Dr. Jian and her research team thousands of miles away, but also made Chen ang feel the rainbow bridge from Asgard. Lightning, spatial fluctuations, and the God of thunder falling from the sky.


    Chen ang turned his eyes to there, and a star map of the divine domain appeared around him.


    Heimdal swept by Chen ang, but he didn''t feel it. Even those mysterious eyes that could see the souls of the creatures in the nine regions could not find Chen Ang''s shadow. Around Chen ang, he couldn''t even see ordinary people like Nick.


    "Interesting eyes." Chen Ang''s eyes stayed on heimdar''s orange eyes for a moment, then shifted his eyes, starting from Asgard and sweeping across the nine realms, the solar system, all the way to the end of the Milky way. Heimdal felt the trembling of the power of his eyes. Under the influence of the power of his soul, he even went blind for a moment.


    The terrible power like an abyss and a prison made him give up resistance from the depths of his heart and stand where he was until the feeling disappeared without warning as it appeared.


    For a short time, he thought it was an illusion.


    Chen ang regained his sight. Just at that moment, his eyes had swept the whole galaxy and had a detailed impression of the current situation.


    Thor was not punished by Odin''s seal divine power because of his arrogance and arrogance. On the contrary, the ruler of the divine domain had felt the smell of the storm. He sent his son to the center of the storm to control the situation. So Thor didn''t lose his power. He was still the grumpy and conceited prince.


    His brother, rocky, naturally could not send only a destroyer to remove the contender for the throne. He took refuge in mieba and personally came to the earth before that. Prepare to finish the task assigned to him by mieba and kill Thor at the same time.


    Rocky controlled most of the hydra''s power. Now he uses the power of the spiritual scepter to brazenly infiltrate his will between the Divine Shield and the U.S. government.


    The poison stream infiltrated the earth secretly. With the help of Hydra, rocky controlled other forces and developed his own forces smoothly.


    The s.h.i.e.l.d., which is controlled by Hydra, has come to New Mexico and can conflict with Thor at any time, which will involve the whole s.h.l.d. in the action against Thor, and Tony has deep hostility to Thor because of his wrong inference.


    If the situation develops as Rocky hopes, there will be a fierce conflict between s.h.i.e.l.l.e.l.d. and Asgard, and the internal contradictions of the Avengers will intensify to an impassable level. Under the control of plot master Loki, the two conflicts will of course alternate at the most appropriate rhythm.


    Thor will be the most powerful hit by s.h.i.e.l.d.


    And the avenger will definitely be weak to the most dangerous position because of the civil war before Asgard''s revenge.


    Asgard and the earth will bleed in the war, and then when the rocky army comes, conquer both.

 Chapter 209

    "The earth has changed so much!" Thor looked curiously, and the three warriors in the divine domain accompanied him. They took Jane''s car from the desert of New Mexico to nearby towns.


    The last time he came to earth, it was a long time for Thor. Looking at the passers-by in the street, the alien visitor was a little curious and excited.


    Jane followed them with an ignorant face, completely unaware of what she had picked up.


    "You say your name is Thor Thor?" Jane asked curiously, "what does it have to do with Thor in the myth?"


    "Ha ha!" Thor replied proudly, "that''s me!"


    He looked a bit like him. Jane looked at Thor next to him. At least her face deserved it. If she hadn''t seen these four people fall from the sky with a dazzling beam of light, Jane wouldn''t believe a word she said to them. There is never a lack of strange people who like to go out in armor in the world.


    It is already fashionable for teenagers to wear tights and masks on the street.


    "What''s the matter with you on earth, Mr. Thor?" Jane asked according to his words. She didn''t know whether to believe them or not, because it all sounded so incredible.


    Speaking of this topic, Thor''s face became very serious. He showed a serious look that suffocated Jane. "Can you tell me how to find the ruler of your country? I have something to talk to him."


    "Country?" Daisy came up from behind and said, "now there are people who use this word to make complaints about the United States. If you want to find our leader, you need to go to a white palace."


    "White? He has good taste!" Thor nodded with a sincere expression.


    Daisy put her face close to him and observed carefully. "Seriously, I can''t see anything wrong with his expression." she turned to Jane and said, "as a psycho, he''s the most handsome I''ve ever seen."


    "Look at his abs! I can lick..."


    "Daisy!" Jane screamed and pushed her back to her place.


    "Well, can you take me to see him?" Thor said to Jane, "it seems that you are the smarter person in your country. The world is facing the invasion of darkness. You are very dangerous now. If I don''t see him, many people will die!"


    "Yes! But we''re used to it..." Daisy said, "three times a year, different times. Our country faces countless crises every year, ranging from alien invasion to what a doctor invented that endangers the survival of the race, and nuclear crisis! Natural disaster! Rebellion of an intelligent life!..."


    She broke her fingers and said, "someone blew up Yellowstone volcano! Someone occupied new York! Someone hit the earth with an asteroid in outer space!"


    "If it''s just such a small thing, you don''t have to bother the commander-in-chief!"


    Thor obviously believed Daisy''s words. He asked incredulously, "Midgard is so dangerous? Then why are you still living so indulgent? It seems that there are no soldiers in this country."


    Jane rushed up and covered Daisy''s mouth. "Don''t believe her." Jane make complaints about Daisy''s resistance and obstruct the screaming Tucao of "I''m telling him true!"


    "But I know she didn''t lie to me!" Thor said, looking into Jane''s eyes seriously.


    "She habitually exaggerated..." Jane wanted to deny it, but when she thought about it carefully, what Daisy said was actually true, so she had to deal with it reluctantly.


    "But she''s not lying. Someone is really threatening the security of your world." Thor interrupted. Jane didn''t expect that the man in front of her became more and more real. He seemed to be more involved than the drama actor. The words that made her feel funny and ashamed, such as father Odin, Asgard and rocky, jumped out of the man''s mouth one by one.


    "You mean, there are dark forces in the universe, called the four knights of the apocalypse, who have targeted the nine planets of the solar system. They fought with you Martians many times and were fought outside the solar system by you. Now, three thousand years later, they are making a comeback! Your father Odin sent you to unite with the earth to fight against them?"


    Daisy was fascinated. She accurately summarized Thor''s words and accurately commented, "it sounds like a space opera!"


    Then they had an in-depth dialogue on the history of the earth recorded in the Old Testament - the history and prophecy of Asgard and Midgard against the four knights - and the history of the earth covered in the revelation.


    "Wait, it''s not the four knights that threaten us. That''s after the doomsday judgment." Jane had to interrupt their conversation. "There are no cosmic dark forces, no four knights, no archangels, no Jesus."


    "It''s just a crazy scientist who made a robot that betrayed human beings. All this is really subversive. I also think it''s like science fiction, but it''s true, okay? Dr. destruction made Skynet, and then crazy he attacked New York and made a series of disasters!" Jane was a little excited.


    "All this is a tragedy. It is not the material of our entertainment and fantasy..."


    Jane''s mood was very low. She almost prayed to say this to Daisy, but Daisy seemed not to hear it. She was distracted and remembered something with a dull face.


    "Wait!" Daisy suddenly interrupted Jane''s mood.


    "What''s the full name of Skynet?" Daisy hurriedly took out her mobile phone and said to Jane, "come on, help me find out the full name of Skynet? I remember where I heard it. It seems to be the first news..."


    "Fully armed robots appeared on the streets of New York and exchanged fire with the army... These robots had very strong combat effectiveness and the army suffered heavy losses... A military spokesman said that these robots were controlled by an artificial intelligence called ''War Skynet''."


    "War... Skynet!" Thor repeated Daisy''s name. He changed his hand and held the Thor hammer. The electromagnetic force diffused from the special hammer head and had a wonderful connection with the earth''s magnetic field. The electromagnetic force between the two allows Thor to freely control the force of the Thor hammer and the earth''s gravity.


    "Can you tell me where New York is?"


    Thor grabbed the rope of Thor''s hammer and asked Jane to park her car by the side of the road.


    In Jane''s eyes, he seemed crazy and shouted into the empty air, "I know you''re looking at me. Heimdal showed me the way there." he looked around and sneered, "I''ll give it some color."

 Chapter 210

    When Chen Ang''s eyes swept across the Milky way from the earth, if the swallowing star, which was far from the first cantilever of the Milky way, looked up, their eyes were opposite in the endless void.


    This telepathy beyond time and space spans hundreds of millions of galaxies, allowing the two to complete the required communication in an instant.


    "As like as two peas!" the voice of the alien is long and slow, but he can hear his fear of Chen ang. "I remember this feeling, what is your relationship with the apocalypse? It feels the same as mine."


    "That was a long time ago." Chen Ang''s mood was a little strange calm.


    "I really want to play with you." the swallowing body moved, but it caused a cosmic disaster around me. The huge gravitational tide tore up the nearby energy withered planet. "But you are too far away from me. Where you need a lot of energy, and there are fewer and fewer stars in the universe that can provide me with energy..."


    "My messengers will find you, and they will take my will."


    Chen ang sighed, "then you should hurry up. More and more people want to trouble me. I may not have time to wait."


    ... outside New York City, the former bustling New York port is now like a deserted beach. Because it is too close to Skynet base, most New Yorkers choose to leave here and would rather take a detour than approach it.


    Chen ang stands on the residual statue of liberty, the representative building of the old American era, which has now become the evil symbol of Skynet. The declaration of independence originally held in his left hand is now only half of the broken arm. On his right hand holding the torch, the symbol of Skynet is striking. This is the landmark building of New York - the broken arm statue of liberty.


    Nick called Skynet system and locked a figure approaching rapidly in the atmosphere. His body rubbed violently with the air, and the whole person burned into a torch.


    "Is he flying by throwing his hammer?" Nick tutted. "What''s the difference between holding his hair and lifting himself? It''s incredible."


    "Don''t use the common sense of the earth to guess the universe..." Chen ang didn''t finish the following words, because during the time he spoke, Thor had crossed dozens of kilometers and came to him across most of North America.


    Thor''s hammer fell from the sky like a meteor, with hundreds of thousands of tons of gravitational potential energy, smashing the statue of liberty and several kilometers of surrounding land, just like someone pounding the water surface. The crustal rock stratum tilted up like a wave, broke into countless pieces in mid air, and then fell to the ground.


    The Thor hammer, with a stellar mass, leaked only a small part of its power and caused a devastating disaster to New York City.


    Thanks to Chen Ang''s disappearance from space, he smoothed the fluctuating Higgs boson field in the void, so that the mass fluctuation was limited to the narrow range of Skynet base.


    Thor stood in the middle of a large glass pit. The disastrous statue of liberty finally evaporated into particles this time. Chen ang, who was originally standing on it, emerged from space with Nick and stood in front of him again.


    Nick smiled bitterly and slapped the floating soil on his body. He was dissatisfied with the alien friendly messenger.


    "Asgard people." Chen ang first said, "did Odin send you here to annoy me? Was it because Asgard was impatient with peace and wanted to experience the bloody battle on the edge of life and death? Or did you consciously have the strength to challenge me?"


    With this sentence, only Thor''s crazy eyes.


    "Mortal!" Thor roared, "who gave you the courage to provoke Asgard? I don''t know where you dug out ''War'' and tried to control things you can''t control, but you provoked the taboos of the nine worlds. Your behavior will make you die without a place to bury."


    Nick heard Thor''s impulsive words, swallowed what he wanted to say, silently walked aside and watched the inevitable intensification of the conflict.


    "First..." Chen ang stretched out a finger.


    "Asgard''s monkey, you don''t know what a mortal is."


    "Second..." Chen ang continued to stretch out a finger.


    "Your understanding of me is also quite biased."


    "Your pride means nothing to me. Your faith seems so ridiculous to me. Monkey, do you know your origin? Before you call yourself God, you''d better take off the collar I hung around your neck. I''m not in the mood to have an Asgard history class with you, because it will waste too much of my time."


    "So..." the moment Chen ang finished saying this. Thor felt a sharp pain in his neck, and the feeling of suffocation kept coming. He can only struggle in Chen Ang''s hands and watch Chen ang carry his single hand.


    Thor''s hammer is at Chen Ang''s feet. Thor tries to control it, but Chen ang steps on the ground.


    Thor''s hammer is forged from the core of a dying star. It is conservatively estimated that it also has the weight of 3000 earth. The existence of this material alone is enough to tear up the earth. Usually it is controlled by Thor and controls its mass freely. But now, this hammer, which is a geometric multiple of the neutron star''s material density, has firmly rooted underground and can''t even get rid of Chen Ang''s foot.


    Thor has released the power to restrain the Thor''s hammer. He tries his best to summon his artifact and release its unparalleled power.


    But the hammer remained motionless, and even the concrete below was not crushed.


    "Why?" Thor''s face was already red, and his eyes were full of blood. He reluctantly vomited a breath from his lungs and asked reluctantly.


    "Are you asking why you have no power to fight back in my hand, or why the Thor hammer doesn''t respond to your call?" Chen ang said faintly.


    A layer of dead ash has floated on Thor''s face. As an Asgard, he should not suffocate, but Thor feels that his life is going away from him bit by bit. His eyes looking at Chen ang are full of reluctance and doubt.


    "Why?" he asked silently.


    "Because I am your Creator! Asgards, try to use the power I gave you against me. You are a mess. If you are God? What am I who gave you strength? If your nobility comes from your natural blood, what is I who created you?"


    Chen ang calmly looked at the gradually desperate Thor: "it seems that Odin didn''t tell you!"


    "I gave you wisdom, I rewrote your genes, I wrote your destiny, and I recreated your race. I am your beginning and end, your master and nightmare. What are you against me, stupid Asgard monkey?"


    Nick''s hands trembled slightly. Not only did Thor struggle with his last strength, but Nick also recalled the line of extremely humiliating words he saw in his genes - Skynet property, kidnapping must be investigated.


    It seems that not only the earth, but also aliens have these things.


    Nick once again confirmed the results of the last anatomical analysis and recalled the legends of the alien race "what shall we resist him?" Nick kept flashing such thoughts in his mind. A great despair enveloped him, even more than Thor struggling in Chen Ang''s hands.


    Soon this question was answered by Chen ang himself.


    "The so-called innate nobility is what I give you. The superiority you are proud of is just a control group in the experiment. The things that give you ''divinity'' are the collars I enslave you. 5000 years of life, superhuman wisdom, natural divine power, strong physique... Ha ha!"


    Chen ang said with a smile, "these are just the most humble proof."


    "Only wisdom is the supreme wealth I have given you. Only wisdom, you are equal before me. All the power of wisdom is true and empty, and all the status and honor of wisdom are meaningful. The superiority given to you by blood is only a disgrace before me. Asgard, prove it to me with your wisdom!"


    Chen ang threw Thor on the ground.


    "Thor''s hammer is a very good creation. I can see that it was born in a very ancient era. The wisdom of your ancestors is amazing to cast stars into such a suitable material."


    "But the mass of all matter comes from the self interaction of the Higgs field, which is commonly known as the ''God particle''. Once I isolate the interaction between the Thor hammer and the God particle, it is a piece of dark matter for the mass field, which can not be affected by the mass of other substances or show mass."


    "Although it is as heavy as 3000 earth, it is just a decoration."


    "This is the darkening of matter, which comes from my wisdom. Asgards should have been exposed to this concept. Your nemesis, the dark elves, once wanted to use the power of etheric particles to complete the darkening of light particles in the whole universe."

 Chapter 211

    As soon as Chen ang gently mentioned it, he already held the Thor hammer in his hand, which is known as "only the recognized can lift it".


    The Thor hammer is forged from the center of the declining planet. The material density has reached the extreme. Even the asgards themselves have to limit the power of this artifact. Otherwise, the hammer would have collapsed and twisted into a freak, and then formed a small black hole three times the size of the solar system within 20 nanoseconds.


    Therefore, most of the power of this weapon is used to maintain its own existence. Its gravity must be balanced with the internal force supporting the atomic structure, otherwise it will cause disastrous consequences.


    The hammer is only a weapon that can change the weight in Thor''s hand, while in Chen Ang''s hand, it is a semi-formed black hole.


    Thor struggled to get up from the ground. He saw Chen ang holding his hammer and roaring, and he was about to jump on it.


    But the fluctuation of rainbow bridge in mid air stopped him. Odin''s figure loomed in the white light column. The violent spatial fluctuation isolated Thor''s path to Chen ang.


    "Enough! Thor, don''t let me down again." Odin came out of the light with an angry face.


    With a golden scepter in his hand, he stopped Thor, turned to Chen ang and said, "dear Creator, Asgard people pray for peace. This is a misunderstanding caused by Thor''s impulse. We are not hostile to you."


    "I don''t care if you have malice," Chen ang said to Odin with a hammer. "You should know the rules I have made. If Asgard is eliminated in this competition, I won''t be merciful."


    "Among the many civilizations I have created, you are not the best, nor do you show special advantages. Those civilizations that have left the ninth world will eventually come back, and you will have an endless battle with them. The competition of civilizations will always be the worst, and the losers will not have a second chance."


    "Asgards are never afraid to fight!" Odin answered Chen ang with a proverb spread in the divine domain.


    "What''s more, aren''t you the one they are most hostile to? You let them escape from their hometown, and you let their souls have nowhere to put. They hate you to the bone and think of revenge day and night." Odin raised his head and said with great momentum: "now they have come back and are preparing to drive you to hell when the four knights don''t wake up."


    Of course, Chen ang can''t be unprepared, but he thinks he doesn''t need to be prepared. Although in this world is only a part of his will, his knowledge, control ability and wisdom will not be a little weak because of his absence.


    ¡­¡­


    The light blue Youneng on magneto wanwang faded away bit by bit, revealing the human skin below. The Youneng metal armor was slowly stripped from him, and the crimson witch carefully controlled her ability around him.


    The dark red magic dissipated in the air, and the unstable energy on magneto quickly calmed down. In his gene chain, those genes that do not belong to human began to degenerate and fundamentally dispersed and reorganized. In the violent shaking of magneto, all changes were perfect. The genetic mutation selected the one in a billion probability and began to degenerate stably.


    What is probability? In terms of dimension, it is the four-dimensional timeline determined at the five-dimensional level. In terms of time, it is the possibility that it will happen in the next second.


    The future is endless possibilities and probabilities. Each different probability represents a new timeline. From now on, the future is composed of probability clouds. A coin is thrown into the sky. According to the various possibilities it falls, there are different futures. When the future becomes the present, the probability cloud collapses into a timeline.


    The power of the Scarlet Witch, chaos magic, is the power to control probability. She can choose the collapse result of the probability cloud and find the reason by the world itself, which is a powerful ability to directly determine the future.


    The ability to control cause and effect - chaotic magic.


    Chaos represents infinite possibility, and magic represents the power to realize this possibility.


    Just like now, Wanda hopes that magneto''s transformation will reach the most perfect state, so no matter how small the probability is, it will happen to magneto.


    Of course, Wanda''s chaotic magic is also flawed. Although this ability is omnipotent, the lower the probability, the greater the power it takes to realize it. This ability first needs to see various possibilities in the future, and then lock the result that Wanda needs, and the timeline will be established naturally.


    It can be said that Wanda has determined the result of the matter, and the reason will naturally be completed.


    This will become a necessity in the law of causality.


    If Wanda can see the endless future, she will be the one who will determine the fate of the whole universe. The universe will be reduced by one dimension relative to her.


    If Wanda can control the whole past, she can lock the probability of the past, make the determined necessity become the unknown probability again, return the whole universe to the past, choose a new timeline and change the present world.


    "Every time I see you, I feel old!" sighed magneto.


    Wanda Fu sat under his father''s knee and looked at his face, although very young, whose eyes had read all the vicissitudes of life.


    "Over the years, I have seen many things, my differences with Professor X and my hatred for mankind. There is only one thing I can''t let go." magneto clenched his fist and said excitedly, "that''s the future of our race."


    "We are mutants, not starlings!"


    He stood up from his chair and looked out of the window. The spacecraft was moving at a high speed, but he could see the nine planets that had been running since ancient times not far ahead and under the shining sun.


    The familiar magnetic field fluctuations made magneto Wang''s hands tremble slightly. Under the electromagnetic wave capture comparable to the cosmic telescope, the blue planet can be seen.


    On earth, Chen ang has felt the familiar spiritual wave.


    The high spirits of war.


    "Lend me the hammer." Chen ang and Odin said hello, holding the Thor''s hammer upside down, and knocked it gently on the void in front of them. The space quietly melted into a black hole, deeply swallowing all the radiated electromagnetic waves.


    Chen ang uses the powerful mass of Thor''s hammer to distort the black hole formed in space and pull the space to a degree of relative extreme curvature, just like opening a wormhole in space, which can instantly reach the range that the mass of Thor''s hammer can affect. This is the Einstein Rosen bridge, which the asgards call the rainbow bridge.


    However, the asgards need large instruments to complete the miracle. Chen ang only needs to use the semi-finished black hole of Thor''s hammer to do it. To the extreme, Chen ang can do it through his own strength.


    Einstein Rosen bridge flies across the moon, flows from Mars to the outside of the solar system, passes through Jupiter, Saturn and Uranus, and finally falls on the surface of Neptune. This planet is composed of all kinds of "ice" and a small amount of rocks. Among the Asgard population, it is also called Jordan Heim, which is the hometown of the ice giant.

 Chapter 212

    Jordan Heim is a dead planet. It is covered with dark blue glaciers. The wind passes through the ice. Strange icicles roar in the wind. As far as the eye can see, it is a monotonous blue. It is like a dead land without life.


    Neptune''s distance from the sun is 30 times that of the earth, and its solar radiation intensity is only one ninth of that of the earth. Therefore, the perennial temperature here is below minus 200 degrees Celsius. This is the forbidden area of life. The barren degree of species is comparable to the extreme environment of the earth. Only magical species such as frost giant can survive here.


    But today, Jordan Heim has welcomed a group of uninvited guests.


    Magneto is walking on the road to the settlement of frost giants with ice and snow. Although it is only a human body, magneto''s body surface is covered with an electromagnetic layer with a diameter of 30 feet, which is enough to make him move freely in this environment.


    He has been able to apply his ability to the nuclear level. The title of magneto is more a memory for him.


    Under his control, the material is infinitely subdivided. Even the fragile human body can obtain the adjustment of oxygen, radiation and gravity released from the electromagnetic layer. It can be said that magneto is equal to carrying the best spacesuit with him.


    "Wanda? Are we almost there?" magneto asked with a deep breath.


    "Rolfe, the king of the frost giant, is ahead. Because of rocky, the ice box has returned to him." Wanda was exposed to the extreme frost and moved freely, as if the cold ignored her flesh and blood.


    Looking at the direction of the earth, magneto confirmed to Wanda again: "are you sure he will come here? Wanda, you should help me choose the only possibility. As long as we have the possibility to defeat him, we will win. At this time, every choice is very important to us, because the future is in the slightest."


    "My ability ensures that every choice we make is the most correct. Only here can contain him to the greatest extent and create a favorable situation for us. Among the countless probabilities of the earth, we have a 91.2% possibility of all death. In the remaining 9.07% probability, the final outcome is also failure."


    In Wanda''s perception, the world seems to be divided into countless parts. Her senses roam on the river of time. The shadow of the world reconstitutes countless layers of light and shadow in her eyes. Wanda can see herself and this elite mutant team. The people who came to the earth soon met Chen ang, and then there was a violent conflict.


    She could see that most of these shadows met members of the avenger alliance. They cooperated with each other and clashed fiercely because of their different ideas. As time goes on, one illusion after another begins to burst.


    The mutants joined hands with the Avengers against the "Apocalypse". The moon in the sky launched the Skynet base. The famine alien sleeping on the back of the moon woke up and turned the earth into a huge insect nest. In order to save the earth from the apocalypse, the avenger was forced to fight to the death with the mutant team. Finally, in the cruel battle, the phantom was broken.


    Mutants fought against the "Apocalypse" alone. For the first time, magneto was killed by the "Apocalypse". The "plague" hidden in the sea of consciousness of all creatures on the earth weakened the mutants one by one and died through mental infection. Disillusionment.


    This time, Wanda was ready to die with the apocalypse. At the moment when she came to the earth, she only had time to see Chen ang, and the illusion was broken.


    Once again, magneto is ready to detonate the sun and destroy the earth. Twelve light-years away from the solar system, the Milky way suddenly shines violently. Hundreds of millions of stars reconstructed by Skynet stretch out their turrets, explode together, and the illusion is broken.


    Professor X''s spirit joined hands with magneto from countless light-years away. They set off a huge spiritual storm and tried to change the personality and spirit of all intelligent life in the whole solar system. As a result, they led to "death"... Disillusionment.


    The last time, Wanda tried all means to maximize the advantage of the situation. The avenger was their ally. The five cosmic gods came and the whole star spirit race returned... As a result, all the four knights woke up. Finally, Wanda only saw the recovery of the ''Apocalypse'' in the endless light, and a vast war came


    The phantom is still broken.


    There are countless possibilities and countless future roads. Wanda desperately looks for a turn in the probability cloud, and the final result is only death again and again.


    Disillusionment after disillusionment.


    I saw my father and close friends die again and again.


    Finally, Wanda found that as long as he left the earth, the four knights of the Apocalypse would not appear. After the most correct choice, they came to Neptune, Jordan Heim.


    "The Apocalypse is well prepared on earth, where he can get the support of the four knights at any time."


    Wanda paused and replied, "and he has come!"


    Hearing the speech, magneto closed his eyes, "Apocalypse, where are you?"


    While thinking, the electromagnetic field controlled by magneto king has spread to the whole planet, between atoms, and the electromagnetic force in the atomic nucleus continues to spread in all directions in his perception, forming the only single substance of matter and endless atoms, which provides infinite energy and carrier for this electromagnetic field.


    The electromagnetic field sweeps across the surface of the planet and then diffuses into the atmosphere. Others rely on the material structure of the yard to spread to the earth''s core. All the materials constituting the planet, including the body components of the ice giant, are included in this electromagnetic field.


    In just one instant, magneto completed the search and monitoring of different radiation and electromagnetic waves of the whole planet, and scanned the electromagnetic properties of materials by all known means.


    "No..." magneto Wang opened his eyes and couldn''t find Chen ang at all. Although Wanda had prompted him, if Chen ang didn''t want to, he was like dark matter and no one could find it.


    "Come out!"


    Magneto suddenly shouted to one side.


    A huge shadow flashed on the glacier. The giant with dark blue skin came out from the depths of the glacier and looked down on magneto and his party. Behind him, countless similar shadows haunted nearby.


    "This is not where you should come? Who are you?" the tallest man among the frost giants stood on the glacier opposite magneto.


    "Ice giant." magneto looked at them coldly.


    "Before the Apocalypse comes, get out of here!"


    There is no temperature in magneto''s words. Before that, he has confirmed to Wanda that no one can help them. On the contrary, these people will only have a negative impact.


    He needs the Frost Giant''s cold magic box, but he doesn''t need them. In this level of battle, the more variables, the more unfavorable it is to Wanda''s ability, because Chen ang certainly doesn''t care about the Frost Giant''s combat effectiveness, but they have a great interference on his side.


    "Are you looking for death?" with the a sharp drink from Laurie, countless frost giants appeared from around them.


    Just when the ice giant was ready to move because of magneto''s provocation, the crimson Witch and the Iceman held their hands together. The probability of chaotic magic changed, and the power and the Iceman''s ability interacted and merged. A faint cold light rose between the two. On the time line, the energy went to the future, making Lao Fei suddenly feel like a great disaster.


    "Our ability to cooperate has not been tested, so there is an urgent need for someone to prove it on the spot," Wanda told raufi.


    "You''re out of luck!" said the Iceman.


    Iceman can turn everything into frost, but he can''t use his ability very successfully, but Wanda can help him lock in the one he needs among countless possibilities.


    The frost spread away.


    He turned everything into ice and snow, and the giant in the name of ice and frost into countless ice sculptures. He still maintained his former appearance, but he had already lost the breath of life. Lao Fei stood on the glacier, and the whole person had solidified in place.


    "Find out the cold ice magic box." magneto Wang said.


    The Iceman controlled the glacier, sent down the dark blue magic box carefully kept by Laurie and handed it to Wanda.


    Magneto went straight through the lifelike ice sculptures.


    Behind him, a large group of elites, Qin grey, Vulcan, Mr. m, storm girl, fast silver, phantom cat, twinkle, iceman, Aurora, shelter, angel, golden elixir and countless mutants are making preparations for the war in an orderly manner.


    As the absolute main force, the Marquis of death and the Scarlet Witch are standing on both sides of magneto and staring into the distance.

 Chapter 213

    Heimdar stood on the rainbow bridge and looked at the nine circles as usual. This time, he focused most of his energy on Jordan Heim. His responsibility is to pay attention to the situation threatening Asgard''s safety in the universe.


    Although Odin is still in Midgard, Heimdal can still tell him the situation with the help of the rainbow bridge.


    Then Chen ang moved the space with the Thor''s hammer. Odin received a letter from the rainbow bridge. Heimdar''s news came in time and was short: "the ice giants are all dead and frozen in Jordan Heim by a group of suspicious humans."


    Odin certainly knows how difficult their mortal enemy is. In the battle with the frost giant, he even lost an eye. Although Asgard has the upper hand, he still feels thorny because of the tenacity, tenacity, ferocity and strength of the Frost Giant.


    But this time, this race seems to have been erased directly from Jordan Heim.


    Odin was not happy when he heard the news. On the contrary, his heart was very heavy: "continue to monitor these people, and now send me back to Asgard."


    The situation is worse than expected.


    In the ice field of Jordan Heim, the cold wind blows over raufi''s body. You can see that the body of the ice giant has changed qualitatively. Their somatic cells are translucent, and the ice texture is obvious. Through the slightly blue skin, you can clearly see the unique internal organs and bones of the ice giant.


    They have been turned into ice sculptures.


    The body tissue of the ice giant has extremely high cold resistance. It can maintain the flexibility of the body tissue at ultra-low temperature and will not be frozen. However, this phenomenon is not as simple as being frozen, which means that their material components have been changed.


    Odin''s heart sank to the bottom of the sea. He knew what this ability to change the material foundation at the bottom of the world represented.


    Omega level mutant - iceman, his influence on atomic motion can be realized without any work. He completely ignores the law of matter and creates infinite ice anytime and anywhere. At the same time, he can change the essence of matter and turn any matter into ice.


    This means that the Iceman has the absolute zero that can freeze time and freeze all substances.


    Create matter and shake the foundation of the universe.


    Alchemy that completely changes the nature of matter.


    These three almost taboo abilities.


    The Iceman can''t play his ability normally. In fact, his performance is not as good as some alpha mutants. He can''t give full play to his strength perfectly, let alone develop his endless potential. However, under the control of the chaos magic of the Scarlet Witch, the Iceman''s ability is locked to the extreme.


    Here, there are as many as twelve mutants with the same or slightly worse potential as the Iceman. Some of them are Omega level mutants with special potential. With the help of the Scarlet Witch, they give full play to their strength in their strongest state.


    When Chen ang faced them, he had no hidden meaning at all. He simply and directly stood opposite magneto.


    In a vast expanse of white land, a person coming face to face is still very conspicuous, especially if it is Neptune.


    Chen Ang''s appearance hasn''t changed much. Although he wears the mask of Dr. destruction, magneto recognizes it at a glance. It can only be said that Chen Ang''s memory is too unforgettable.


    Chen ang did not intend to face his old friend with a mask. The silver mask on his face broke into small gravel and fell down, and his body changed back to his previous dress. Chen ang looks like a slightly green Oriental man, which even surprised the elite of the new generation of mutants.


    When magneto saw him, the expression on his face suddenly solidified. He seemed to have returned to that era, returned to his nightmares day and night, and witnessed the history of being manipulated, controlled and crushed again.


    Magneto takes a deep breath. Although he has long been prepared, it still takes some time to coordinate when he suddenly sees the shadow in his heart for a long time. Although he has imagined the scene of their meeting again thousands of times in his mind, magneto still has some excessive excitement. Of course, it is a memory mixed with anger and fear.


    "Apocalypse, we meet again!" magneto''s voice was not calm.


    "Meet again, old friend." Chen ang smiled, "but this time I''m no longer an apocalypse! I''m Dr. destruction, the chief wanted criminal of s.h.i.e.l.d. and the controller of Skynet."


    "I know..." magneto 10000 nodded and said, "another apocalypse, I''ve seen him, but I''d better call you Apocalypse... It''s the stubbornness of the elderly! The world has become too fast, and the familiar title will remind me of the past." magneto 10000 adjusted his posture, and all the small movements with the habit of stars and spirits disappeared. Standing in front of Chen ang, Is an old man from the 20th century.


    "Professor X doesn''t agree with me. He tried to stop me from seeing you, but I know we will meet eventually. Time can''t be separated, space can''t be separated, and so can other things. There are some things we need to end, so avoiding is meaningless... And I don''t want to escape."


    "You''re right!" agreed Chen ang. "If you wait any longer, you have no way to escape."


    "Even if we come to this universe, we never get rid of your control and influence, so we are destined to face you again, because the ''four knights'' and another'' Apocalypse ''will not have no meaning. Their meaning can only be reflected on us. Moreover, we have no choice for freedom and survival."


    Magneto Wang''s slightly bent waist suddenly stretched straight, stood in front of Chen ang and said, "so I told him: our world is just a huge cage! We have never been free. The free air we breathe from the moment we leave our home is an illusion. The truth is: we live in a lie."


    "A complete scam and lie you made."


    Magneto''s gray hair was trembling. He looked at Chen ang. Under his calm expression, he suppressed huge emotional fluctuations. Wanda stepped forward in some anxiety and stood in front of him. Magneto pulled her away.


    He is waiting for Chen Ang''s answer.


    "Do you believe in fate?" Chen ang asked an irrelevant question.


    "Don''t believe it!"


    "Why not?"


    Magneto''s body tightened in an instant. He looked up at Chen ang and said word by word: "the so-called fate means involuntarily. I don''t like this concept."


    Chen ang smiled. He recited with the dialogue in the film: "I know what you mean. Let me tell you why you came here. You came here because you understood something. Something you can''t explain."


    "But you can feel it. This feeling is accompanied by your whole life. There must be something wrong in the world. Although you can''t say it, it must exist. This feeling is like a thorn in your heart, making it difficult for you to sleep and eat. It is this feeling that brings you to me. Do you know what I''m talking about?"


    Magneto''s tears gushed out at once, and the muddy tears fell down his cheeks. His hands trembled uncontrollably, making him look like an old man rather than a powerful soldier.


    He repressed his anger and asked with his last reason, "dimensionality reduction matrix?"


    "Do you want to know what it is?" Chen ang didn''t seem to feel guilty. He calmly replied: "Do you think the prophet has bought you enough time? Or if you escape from the universe, the dimensionality reduction attack will not exist? The main program of the Skynet, the carrier of dimensionality reduction, is completed by the four knights together. Since the four knights still exist, why do you think you have escaped?"


    "Do you think that the four knights are my tools to control you and that they are a disaster to destroy civilization at will? In fact, they are only a program of the whole subject. What really controls you is the world that blinds your eyes and prevents you from seeing the truth."


    "Is the world we are in illusory or real?" magneto couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s not as bad as you think. If I just transfer your consciousness to the low latitude universe, why should I make it so complicated? You can all create quantum computers and virtual worlds. What does it mean for me to store your civilization in my hard disk?"


    Chen ang comforted him: "I just want to try to reduce the dimension of a universe, which means that I need to thoroughly understand the universe in order to master the information of two orders of magnitude overflowing the universe. In fact, it is not easy to reduce the dimension of an objective world. I have only completed half of it. The five cosmic gods are one dimension higher than the universe. With their existence, you still have hope."


    "As long as this single universe is not disconnected from its multiverse, you still have hope."


    Magneto didn''t look better. He sneered, "why do you tell us so much?"


    "Because I want you to win. Sometimes failure is more valuable than success for experiments. If I fail at this point, I will gain more than success. There are not only dimensionality reduction data, but also valuable experience in upgrading civilization."


    Chen ang looked at him sincerely and said to him in a sincere and incomparable tone, "I sincerely wish you success in this regard!"


    He raised his hand and said, "now I exist in the same dimension as you. In essence, I am inferior to the five gods and half chips. The whole plan has three key points: first, the center of the multiverse - the earth. Second, the core of the dimensionality reduction program - Apocalypse. Third, the regulator of the dimensionality reduction program - me."


    "As long as you destroy the three at the same time, the whole universe will be free." Chen ang put down his finger: "the whole world will be out of my vision and answer its inherent path."

 Chapter 214

    When Chen ang told the cruel truth about mutants and even the whole world, the illusion in Wanda''s eyes began to collapse in a large area, which means that the future has been greatly changed.


    Chaotic magic can lock the one Wanda wants to achieve in infinite possibilities and directly change the future. However, the more stringent the conditions for future realization, the greater the consumption of chaotic magic distorting reality. Just the possibility of an infinite future is an astronomical number. The energy and time required for calculation, storage and memory are consuming her life.


    So even Wanda can''t stay in that state all the time.


    Even before this life and death battle, Wanda didn''t dare to fully open her ability. She just kept the chaotic magic at a relatively large output frequency. Within 30 seconds, she could see all the possibilities in the future. Within a day, she could see more than 9.19% of the possibilities, but the farther the timeline dragged, the less information she obtained.


    A year later, she could only see the possibility of 60%, and ten years later, the number decreased to 50%. In other words, Wanda will ignore the possibility of half the future in ten years.


    Just 30 seconds before Chen ang told the secret, Wanda saw that there was only one in ten thousand possibility that he would tell it in the future, but within 30 seconds, this possibility rose to 60%.


    But until Chen ang really told magneto the truth, earth shaking changes have taken place in the future.


    A year later, the earth heroes who originally occupied an important position were suddenly marginalized. More and more interstellar civilizations appeared in the future. The vast interstellar war, mutants reappeared in the world, and the five gods of the universe controlled their families and turned the Milky way into a Shura field.


    Countless different kinds of famine broke out from the back of the moon, turned into greedy Zerg, and turned dozens of galaxies into insect nests.


    The mysterious "Death Knight" and the goddess of death are entangled into an incomprehensible, illogical, completely chaotic and chaotic cosmic phenomenon, which completely pulls the dead civilization out of the dead world and resurrects it in this universe.


    Hundreds of millions of stars hatch angels with endless brilliant wings.


    The sun spread its wings and infinite multiverse, from which infinite safiros were born and gathered as the only blazing angel on the earth. Leading dozens of river systems, angels incubated by infinite stars, and genofa life incubated by infinite planets, this is the messenger born from the planetary plague.


    The existence of these nightmares has had a great impact on Wanda''s spirit.


    The three Knights of hunger, plague and death will be strongly polluted by the spirit just at a glance. Looking at the essence of Wanda''s existence, the brilliant existence like the sun has greatly hurt her spirit, not to mention the existence of the five cosmic gods at the same level.


    "Ah ah!" seeing here, Wanda felt that her brain was suddenly impacted by endless, incomprehensible, completely chaotic, and full of wisdom and truth.


    She felt the acid, itch, swelling and extreme pain from the depths of her brain, which made her want to smash her head with an axe and burn her brain to ashes with a flame. But this is not the cruelest. What''s worse is the information of existence that is completely different from human beings, the way of existence of cosmic gods, the essence of the four knights of apocalypse. These non-human radiated information almost destroyed her personality.


    "Wanda!" magneto saw the crimson witch''s distorted expression like an evil ghost and the painful voice that people couldn''t bear to hear, and hurriedly held her daughter in his arms.


    "Father, how painful I am!" Wanda held him tightly and endured the sharp pain from the depths of her soul.


    "Ashoda tight. Norona kawaguda..." Wanda''s body fell into magneto''s arms and began to twitch. She sent out some strange and strange syllables from the depths of her throat, which made people feel a chaotic evil smell spreading on her.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How could this happen?"


    "What''s wrong with her? Please tell me what''s wrong with her?" anxious, magneto Wang asked Chen ang directly.


    Chen ang regretfully told magneto: "she left!"


    "Chaos magic is a powerful power and a dangerous existence. It is impossible to master this power in the way of human existence. Only a chaotic evil god like me can control this power. Every time she uses her ability, she is closer to the evil god."


    "Until he completely lost his human characteristics and became another great outer God."


    Magneto fell silent. He held his daughter tightly and suddenly looked up and asked, "is there any way to save her?"


    Chen ang shook his head and said, "this is the inevitable end of her soul. Chaos magic is her essence. We can only delay this process, but it is difficult to change the result. Madness is only a preliminary appearance of her."


    "Can she get the strength to fight you?" magneto regained his composure and stood up with Wanda in his arms.


    "Of course." Chen ang said with a smile, "the old dominator is a way of existence in a higher latitude. Of course, she can get the power to fight me."


    "That''s good!" magneto looked really sad. He put his hand on Wanda''s head and said sadly, "I love you, Wanda! But you''re not our compatriots anymore!"


    The powerful electromagnetic wave shook out of magneto King''s hand and completely destroyed Wanda''s personality in his brain.


    "Father, why?"


    Wanda''s personality left the last question, despair, disbelief, and the pain of the collapse of faith, which was difficult for others to accept. A large group robbed Wanda''s body from behind and asked magnetowang, "what are you doing?"


    "She is no longer our compatriot!" magneto replied coldly, "even if she is still, she can sacrifice for the future of mutants. We need her strength to fight the apocalypse."


    After Wanda''s personality dissipated, the side belonging to the old dominator completely gained the upper hand. Without human shortcomings, the ultimate power of chaotic magic was brought into full play. The endless chaotic information in the future is easily accepted, and the powerful chaotic magic has really distorted everything and changed the universe.


    Together with the new crimson witch, the group saw the end of endless possibilities in the future.


    It was a darkness, and countless future lights were close to it.


    An endless loneliness, endless emptiness, endless darkness, the only thing is a world full of nothingness.


    The timelines that radiate to countless possibilities are gathered into a bundle and sink into this darkness, just like opening the end of the story, collapsing the infinite possibilities of the future into the only darkness.


    Eighty percent... Ninety percent... Darkness gradually engulfs all the future, leaving only the only faint light, which is an infinitesimal unknown.


    The "one" that escaped.


    Let the world not become a book or a few films in Chen Ang''s hands. The only vitality of the fixed collection supports the world without a glimmer of hope for dimensionality reduction. It is a "variable" jointly supported by the five cosmic gods and the "protagonists" of the universe.


    The darkness came ten years later.


    This decade has an infinite future.


    Ten years later, there is only a dark future and a glimmer of other possibilities.


    "There is only a glimmer of hope in this world!"


    The cold crowd and the heart of the crimson witch sprang up, and even the madness of the old dominator was interrupted. If this endless chaotic evil god was reduced to dimension, it would be like death.


    At this moment, there is only one enemy in the whole world.


    In the darkness, all existence disappeared, and only an invisible shadow was turning a book. The sound of the pages was crisp and pleasant. Even in the darkness, a large group and the crimson witch could imagine such a scene:


    A man who is as like as two peas in Chen Angchang, opens a book in the void, and the pages slide quickly through his fingertips, each page is a time and space, and every page is a world. Thick oil paint or exaggeration, or vividly painted them to tell the stories of the world one by one.


    Finally, Chen ang closed the title page and revealed the name of the book - "Marvel".


    "Kill him!"


    Wanda and the crowd screamed across the sky.

 Chapter 215

    Magneto was not the first to respond. In a femtosecond relative to the low-speed universe, kuaiyin came to Chen ang. The carrier was enough to destroy all matter and even space energy, and hit Chen ang with a hard blow.


    Fast silver is really fast.


    Even if the speed of light is in a flying second, it can only walk 0.3 microns, less than one percent of a hair.


    It takes 10 to 100 femtoseconds for an atom in a molecule to complete a typical vibration. It usually takes hundreds of femtoseconds to complete a rapid chemical reaction.


    The interaction between light and the pigment on the retina (the process of producing vision) takes about 200 femtoseconds.


    Such a speed will only appear when the space between them is extremely distorted, but even so, the absolute speed of fast silver is close to the speed of light of 100 nanoseconds and one meter. Any substance with such a speed will have terrible lethality. At this speed, the energy required to increase the mass of a substance by one gram increases geometrically.


    With the current speed of fast silver, the high temperature, high pressure, strong energy and force generated by hitting the material can directly trigger the nuclear reaction of the material atoms. The energy generated by the collision with Chen Ang''s body is enough to burst the whole Neptune.


    "Those who hurt Wanda will die!" fast silver is completely independent from the time axis relative to the low-speed universe. He can think, observe and kill Chen ang with the fastest speed and reaction.


    Just a little


    Quick silver thought that this distance was just the time for him to move his mind, and even his body had no time to respond.


    But in the eyes of others, almost all of them felt cold and trembling. In front of Chen ang, the fast silver solidified in the void less than a step away and became a natural moat. His eyes condensed, staring at Chen Ang''s position, and even with a confident smile on his face, as if he could open Chen Ang''s chest in the next second.


    No one knows the power of fast silver better than the people present.


    "The fast silver has been separated from the low-speed universe by him!" whispered the crimson witch. Only she can fully understand the reason. She easily got the answer from the infinite probability cloud in the future: "the ability of fast silver enables him to enter a near light speed parallel universe when accelerating, and the spaces of the two universes completely coincide."


    "The speed of that universe is equivalent to the geometric multiple of our universe. Fast silver affects the material activities of the real universe through the near light universe. But now the near light universe is separated from the real universe by the apocalypse, reversing the time difference between the two."


    With a smile, Chen ang bypassed the fast silver solidified in the parallel universe and came to the front of the crowd.


    Most people can''t help but step back and instinctively want to avoid it.


    It''s more dangerous than most people here. It''s like a child''s play in this man''s hands.


    Before Wanda could show her madness, the newly born evil god ushered in something more crazy than her. The chaotic magic almost madly warned the despair and darkness of the future. Even with the unreasonable evil of the chaotic evil god, it was difficult to bear the terror of being written in a book, playing with fate and being at the mercy of others.


    "Ah!" the shrill scream shocked other people''s brains and plunged them into chaos.


    Chaotic magic jumped from possibility to possibility. Within a short distance of Chen ang coming to her, the Scarlet Witch and everyone present attacked Chen ang. Everyone tried their best. Neptune only insisted on less than a breath and exploded into a dust in the universe.


    But after one minute and eighteen seconds, the crimson witch turned into darkness.


    "I will die!... I will die!" Chaos Magic warned madly in the Scarlet Witch''s heart.


    "I''ll die in one minute and eighteen seconds."


    There is no time to think about anything else. The Scarlet Witch desperately concentrates on running her own ability. The chaotic magic peeps at everything in the future probability cloud with unprecedented efficiency, trying to lock in a safe ending.


    "I won''t die!"


    The Scarlet Witch madly adheres to this belief in her heart, trying to distort the reality and lock in the future world where she is still alive. Under the distortion of chaotic magic, there is no reality that can not be manipulated.


    "If I don''t exist in the future in a minute and eighteen seconds... What about this?"


    The Scarlet Witch erases herself in the future and completely disappears in the cosmic timeline in a minute. In the two-hour future, she doesn''t exist at all. She won''t appear until two hours and one minute later. Directly from the concept of time.


    A minute later, the Scarlet Witch appeared two hours later.


    In the future probability cloud, she clearly saw that other mutants still fell in love with Chen ang, but this time they failed earlier. Magneto only had one breath and disintegrated in an instant. A large group of genes collapsed due to excessive personality fluctuations. The Iceman was completely unable to exert his ability and evaporate in cosmic rays.


    There are also Vulcan, Mr. m, storm girl, fast silver, phantom cat, twinkle, iceman, Aurora, shelter, angel and golden elixir. All of them were easily defeated by Chen ang in less than five minutes, some completely disappeared and some were captured.


    The Marquis of death has persisted for the longest time. He calls for the help of the multi universe and tries to erase the reality of Chen ang, but Chen ang erases it from the reality.


    "How could it be!" the Scarlet Witch couldn''t believe it. This scene really subverted his cognition. Even if she couldn''t see the ability of other mutants, she must admit that the power of many mutants, even she, was not as good as her. In the direction of using ability, magneto Wang far exceeded her. He who completely mastered electromagnetic force was almost a God in the single universe.


    Vulcan''s temperature control


    Iceman''s material subversion


    Storm girl''s cosmic storm


    There is also the Marquis of death, which she can''t see through. She can create and control the existence of the multi universe out of thin air, shuttle between the parallel universes, and effortlessly destroy the reality. She only lasted for a few minutes.


    Their various strange abilities and application methods, combined, can completely subvert the whole world, even if she can''t face the enemy, let alone such an understatement.


    "Without my help, they failed faster. Last time I was the first to die, but in the future I saw at last, they persisted for at least two hours, and this time it was only five minutes. The monster... Last time he was like playing with us, no, he should study us! Why not this time?" the crimson witch looked at Chen Ang''s calm expression in the future, A shocking guess flashed through my heart.


    "Could it be that... He has studied it!"


    Looking at Chen ang standing still in the future, the Scarlet Witch shouted madly in her heart: "it''s impossible... He can''t have experienced the world just now! It only exists in the future of probability cloud..."


    But Chen Ang''s performance has convinced her that this time Chen ang has a direct connection with the destruction of her in 18 seconds. They are the same.


    After everyone failed, Chen angchao took a look from the perspective of the Scarlet Witch, and the world fell into darkness again.


    "No way! I didn''t exist at that time!" screamed the crimson witch.

 Chapter 216

    The Scarlet Witch did not expect that even if she had deleted her existence in the future, she could not escape the fate of death. She was supposed to reappear two hours and a minute after she disappeared.


    Because she separated her time from the universe for more than two hours.


    But peeping into the future shows that as soon as she disappears, she will be completely erased from the world. In that infinite possibility, she ushered in darkness without warning or any room for change.


    "The whole attack is divided into two stages. The first stage is'' non-existent time '', that is, the two hours and one minute I split, during which I no longer exist in the world. The second stage is''re flowing time'', that is, the time from my non-existent state to my death."


    The Scarlet Witch depicts the timeline of the whole thing in her brain, and then locks the problem in the second period of time, because she is sure that no one can hurt people who don''t exist.


    "The time of darkness falling is one minute and eighteen seconds from the beginning of the second stage. My time state is two hours and one minute ago. Plus the time when I disappeared, it is actually the same as the last time. There are two possibilities, either he killed me with some spiritual illusion after I appeared... Or he killed me in one minute and eighteen seconds because I was separated for more than two hours So he killed me two hours later. "


    "When I reappear, because of the time-space maze, there are two ''I'', one has died and the other will die in one minute and eighteen seconds. Therefore, I will not appear and will lose my perception in one minute and eighteen seconds."


    The Scarlet Witch has to admit that things are going to the worst. According to the current direct probability cloud, whether it is to raise her hand and surrender, then usher in the dimensionality reduction catastrophe ten years later, or stand up and die in one minute and eighteen seconds, the outcome is hopeless.


    The situation has developed to the worst. Although it is absurd and ridiculous for the Scarlet Witch, it has been proved that even chaotic magic can not change this fact.


    If it is the original crimson witch, there is absolutely nothing to do, but after being swallowed up by chaos, the crimson witch really has the possibility to break away from this fate. The Scarlet Witch''s current ability can only manipulate the chaotic magic to distort the present reality and change the future. She can''t change the time and space that has been determined in the past.


    Moreover, the ability of chaotic magic can only change the first cause, that is, the logical mode of cause and effect, change the cause and obtain the result, or directly change the result and produce the cause.


    On top of this, there is a second cause and a third cause, that is, cause result cause, that is, repeated distortion.


    The original ability, she can only know the results of changing the future.


    But the third cause will give her the ability not only to know the result of changing the future, but also to know the adverse ability of the result of the second cause again according to this result.


    Just like tossing a coin to make a choice, the original crimson witch can distort the reality and choose any result, positive, negative, or other, but now she will not only know any future results, but also know the future results she will change again after she distorts the reality. Among them, the difficulty of processing optical information has to rise by several orders of magnitude.


    What''s more, there is the ability to go back to the past and change the causes of the past to distort reality.


    The Scarlet Witch with chaotic magic has countless opportunities to change the future. Theoretically, she knows everything and can do everything. Every time she distorts the reality, it will change the probability cloud in the future and give her a chance to find the desired results again.


    Until you lock the only perfect one in the infinite world line.


    Wanda separated the future one by one and carefully screened it. Looking at Chen Ang''s smiling expression on the screen, she had a subtle premonition that everything she did was under the control of that man. It seems that he is also distorting the probability cloud in this infinite space-time, distorting every possibility into the direction he wants.


    In the illusion of time and space, she directly distorts the whole world. If Chen ang can''t be changed, it might as well create a new time and space line. Looking for a future without Chen ang.


    Lock in Chen Ang''s nonexistent "fruit" and let the world provide "cause".


    The mutant Franklin created a new universe. In just three days, the four knights of the Apocalypse appeared there. Then the "small universe" lower than the real universe became a new project of the Apocalypse experiment. All mutants are still imprisoned in that low latitude universe.


    Chen Ang''s nonexistent ''cause'' is not tenable


    But at this moment, the Scarlet Witch has worried again. She believes that the future is infinitely possible. No matter how powerful Chen ang is, as long as there is a future that is not under his control, he who has chaotic magic can make that future come true.


    Chen ang is like a boss who can archive countless stand-alone games. No matter how desperate he is, he will surely fail in front of the player "Scarlet Witch" who can regenerate countless times. What''s more, the player does not archive customs clearance, but directly locks the happyand of the game through the background of the game.


    The universe was destroyed by the power of the Phoenix, and the Apocalypse restarted the universe.


    The universe was destroyed by the five gods, and the Apocalypse restarted the universe.


    The universe was destroyed by the Hulk, and the Apocalypse restarted the universe.


    The universe was shaken by magneto, and the Apocalypse restarted the universe


    One crazy, subverted to an impossible end, and finally ushered in destruction, either in the hands of the four knights of the apocalypse, or by mutants or other powerful beings in the universe... But it didn''t work.


    Every variable is locked in an ultimate process - destruction.


    Then the Apocalypse appeared.


    The first and last mutant, named by Chen ang, always came out to clean up the mess. Return everything to nothingness, then everything is born again, and the universe starts again.


    This is the ultimate defense of Chen Ang''s laboratory - in order to prevent unexpected accidents in the experiment, the experimenters usually lead the accidents into a prepared fixed program. This is generally the simplest destruction program, destroy the universe, bury all kinds of accidents, and then start the experiment again.


    The four knights of the Apocalypse usually execute the program. Sometimes the Apocalypse will do it in person, but Chen ang is always watching, because the destruction program is also a part of the experiment.


    The player ''Scarlet Witch'' opens the cheating program, but finds


    There is no happy end in this game. All the endings lead to destruction or control.


    Marvel, the developer of game programs.


    The cracker of game program - Chen ang.


    The operator of game program - Apocalypse.


    Jumping on the endless time line, the Scarlet Witch frantically looks for various possibilities in the world, but just like a ghost staring at her, as long as the world beyond the normal plot moves towards destruction, and the only plot given by Chen ang is the dimensionality reduction of the universe.


    The world experienced by the Scarlet Witch has exhausted countless possibilities in the future, and the "sentry" plan of the Divine Shield Bureau has been successful; The Avengers split into two camps; Loki framed Thor and triggered a war between Asgard and the earth; Avengers join forces with Skynet to fight aochuang; Mieba collected six infinite gemstones and came to the earth.


    But there was no glimmer of hope.


    So ten minutes after the chaos magic fully opened, the chaotic side of the Scarlet Witch chose self destruction. The personality infected by chaos gave up its efforts and returned to chaos.


    In front of magneto Wang and others, the crimson witch reopened her eyes and pushed away the crowd who wanted to help her. She glanced at the world blankly and suddenly asked Chen ang, "is the possibility of the future really infinite?"


    Chen ang nodded and said, "yes, but manpower is sometimes exhausted. What you can see may not be unlimited."


    "So even in the infinite possibilities, I can''t get rid of your control?"


    "Our life level is the same, but the volume is different. The world line you can cover is under my control. We are like a shadow over time and destiny. You fail because you have not gone out of my field. My future is broader than you."


    The Scarlet Witch smiled miserably, looked at Chen ang and said, "this is not all the future I can create. There is another choice. I haven''t tried, and I can never try again."


    "I choose... Death."


    Because only the future after her death can not be distorted by chaotic magic, and the only ending is not what she expected. She doesn''t care if it''s under Chen Ang''s control, only that it''s not under her control.


    Then at least you can die with hope.

 Chapter 217

    After being infected with chaotic personality self destruction, Wanda''s personality regained control of her body, but in the face of a desperate future, she chose death to make everything go to an unknown end.


    Chen ang was surprised to see Wanda slowly losing her breath. He could feel Wanda''s memory, emotion and everything that constituted her personality. He was actively infected by a large group in the form of meme. This makes the temperament of the crowd change subtly, and his breath becomes more and more like Wanda. Even though the change is very small, he still can''t escape Chen Ang''s eyes.


    "Absorb other people''s personality?"


    Chen ang made some curious simulation analysis and found that "it seems that the ability of a large group is not simulating other people''s personality, but a kind of inheritance and absorption. I thought the Scarlet Witch was over this time. I didn''t expect that there will be a later article!"


    Using Skynet''s ability, Chen ang reconstructed Wanda''s personality, including extremely detailed memory, simulated emotion, and deconstructed Wanda''s overall information in just a short period of time, including thinking mode, value orientation, basic concepts and logic. But this personality is seriously polluted by chaos.


    Because Chen ang knows more about the chaotic Scarlet Witch, his personality, basic thinking and logic are in serious conflict with human beings. In human eyes, such personality can be called extremely anti-human and crazy.


    "It''s very similar, but the essence is completely different. The personality absorbed by the large group is fundamentally different from what I simulated. If I force this personality into the head of the large group, he will definitely be completely crazy because of mental pollution, but he will never retain the ability of the crimson witch. But now, the large group has begun to contact Wanda''s ability."


    Chen ang is testing the ability of a large group, but the mutant people opposite have recovered from the shock.


    In their opinion, everything was too inexplicable in just a few minutes. Wanda was inexplicably crazy. Fast silver was strangely frozen aside by time. Then without a word, the crazy crimson witch committed suicide in front of Chen ang.


    The sudden occurrence of one completely unexplained accident after another confused most mutants.


    In addition to magneto and a few others, no one can find that this happened in the past, the future and now, across endless time and space, the life and death struggle of the universe. Although there is no smoke and fire, it is more dangerous than close combat.


    People who understand are naturally shocked and afraid. If they don''t understand people, they don''t even have the qualification to understand Chen ang. It''s hard to say what role they can play in the next war. In this chess game, Chen ang is not only a chess player, but also a referee and rule maker. In this chess game, the golden finger is incomparably open. A few people, such as magneto Wang and Professor X, can be regarded as another chess player.


    The rest of these confused and ignorant people, that is, the chess pieces easily twisted by the chess player, can be regarded as the material of robbery only if they can see Chen Ang''s terrible and the protagonist in the original world.


    Although these people can''t see the danger that just happened, they still have some vision. At least they know that Chen ang, who can kill the crimson Witch and imprison fast silver in an instant, can''t be provoked by them.


    Therefore, although these people tremble with anger, they bear the killing heart.


    Only a large group of people can''t bear the anger burning in their hearts. He is Professor X''s son. Although his emotions and thinking are very chaotic and often show dangerous aggression due to the split personality, this is only the influence of those personalities he split. In essence, he is a gentle and kind person like Professor X.


    Therefore, among the mutants, he had no special close people. Only Wanda gave him a feeling of sympathy for the same disease. He tried his best to save Huaili Wanda''s life and even gave birth to a new personality.


    "Why can''t I save her?"


    A white doctor''s uniform appeared on the crowd. The doctor, wearing glasses, looked up and asked Chen ang. "I''m the best doctor. There''s no one I can''t save."


    Chen Ang''s eyebrows stirred for a while, slightly surprised. "Do strong emotions trigger a new personality?" Chen ang noticed the white light on the hands of large groups, which seemed to hide extremely strong vitality. "This personality is a doctor, and the power is the healing ability..." looking at the distorted anger in the eyes of large groups of doctors, Chen ang thought and relaxed for a while.


    "Is the split personality also affected by the master''s emotion and memory? No, it should be said that some personality will be controlled by the master. The weaker and imperfect it is, the stronger this control is. After all, most personality is produced because of the master''s wishes and emotions."


    The angel also went to Wanda, cut his blood vessels and let the white blood sprinkle on her. It can be seen that with the joint efforts of the large group of doctors and angels, some small wounds on Wanda''s body healed in an instant, and her face became ruddy and healthy. However, no matter how strong the vitality of the cells, Wanda never had a trace of vitality.


    "If you want to save Wanda, do you have a personality with healing ability?" Chen ang can see that the healing ability of large groups is constantly improving. He can guess the reason for the improvement of personality. The doctor''s personality is constantly shaping his personality, memory and emotion. Chen ang even knows who the template he studies is.


    It''s the angel next to me.


    Doctors'' temperament, small movements and even abilities are constantly approaching angels.


    But no matter how hard the crowd tried, Wanda never opened his eyes. He even let Wanda''s heart beat again, but it was in vain.


    "Stop!" magneto sighed, "Wanda has no brain activity! Without brain waves, what you can save is just a shell."


    When the angel heard this, the wound on his hand healed silently. He shook his head with a gloomy look, trying to comfort the large group whose spirit began to be unstable.


    The doctors carefully laid Wanda''s body flat on a flat ice layer and let Neptune''s wind and snow freeze her. The doctor''s mood did not change. He said with a little regret like a doctor who was really used to life and death: "we have done our best!"


    Magneto, angel and Chen ang all know that he said this to the real crowd in this body.


    The personality collapsed after saying that.


    The crowd continued to return to the confused state. Chen ang knew that he was pregnant with a new personality, not the old personality hidden in the body, because whether it was the personality X that manipulated reality, the personality timesink that manipulated time, the self replicating personality chain, the personality Lucas that manipulated atoms, the evil personality Styx that absorbed the soul, and the telepathic KARAMI, Can''t kill Chen ang.


    These personalities can''t satisfy the crazy killing intention in the hearts of a large group. He wants to kill Chen ang. No matter what price he pays, he wants to kill Chen ang. He wants to create a personality strong enough to kill Chen ang.


    Such a strong personality needs complete emotions, detailed memory, and even more powerful human nature and thinking mode than ordinary personality. Even the will and mind are beyond ordinary people, even far beyond the master''s personality. Creating such a personality will be in danger of swallowing the personality of the group leader, but the group is willing to make this dangerous choice.


    He has to pay a high price for this.


    Kill yourself!


    "I really want to kill you!" the tongues of the crowd suddenly became very long.


    But it soon changed back, and the personality with the power of long tongue disappeared.


    "But I can''t!" the crowd showed sharp fangs.


    With the disappearance of the tusks, another vampire personality vampire died.


    "We are willing to give our lives for this!" Neptune''s crust suddenly vibrated violently.


    Large groups roared up into the sky, thousands of meters deep ice made a loud collision, and hundreds of meters high ice waves were set off on Neptune. You can see icebergs rising from the horizon and the ice sea collapsing at your feet.


    It took four or five minutes for the small pure goodone, the personality that controls the movement of the earth''s crust, to die. The stronger the personality, the longer it can persist.


    "Even if we all die, you will pay for your actions!"


    A large group of gamma ray storms controlling outer space swept across Neptune''s surface.


    Personality Boris exerts his ability to control powerful gamma rays. Electromagnetic photons with a frequency higher than 150 billion Hz, with an energy of 300 million joules per microsecond, shoot into Chen Ang''s eyes. The radiation dose reaches 10 billion rem, and the temperature is as high as 10 million times the high temperature of the Taiyang core.


    However, in the zero mass field where the God particle fails, the ray style is easily eliminated by Chen ang.


    Another personality disappeared and became nutrient, pregnant with a large group of personality who wanted to kill Chen ang.

 Chapter 218

    The personality bleedingimage of pain control can control other people''s senses, unilaterally transmit spiritual information to each other, and can amplify the pain. He is like a living voodoo doll. Chen ang will feel his injuries ten times and a hundred times.


    Chen ang propped up his chin and looked at him: "it''s just an incomplete spiritual connection. Up to now, your ability has no secret in my eyes. If it''s the only way, you can''t kill me." in the blink of an eye, Chen ang controlled the spiritual connection between the two people and erased a large group of five senses.


    "I won''t die so easily."


    Bleedingimage magnified his true feeling of death countless times and passed it to Chen ang. Man is a perceptual animal. Such a real feeling can completely deceive people''s physiological subconscious and make people die physically.


    But Chen ang was unaware.


    "It''s useless, even if this feeling is 10000 times stronger..." Chen ang didn''t even disconnect his mind. He let the crowd clearly feel the process of death perception being clearly borne by Chen ang. This makes the next character of a large group die before it appears.


    "Don''t measure me with your inherent thinking. I am infinite and multidimensional. I am at the deepest point of time and space and at the end of your imagination. Give full play to your strongest potential, radiate your infinite imagination, and regard me as'' God ''and everything you can imagine. If you don''t have the imagination and determination to kill everything, you can''t hurt me!"


    "Attack me with the belief of destroying everything!"


    "Now, your strength is too weak! It''s too weak to even give me a trace of pressure and inspiration..."


    Chen ang sincerely suggested that he unreservedly told the crowd the way to hurt himself. This attitude of encouragement or extreme contempt made the crowd more crazy.


    "Ah ah!" Lucas, the personality who manipulated the atom, fell from the sky and swept the whole Neptune. His long hair stood high and his huge invisible force field fell from the sky, smashing the ice land where Chen ang was located.


    Looking from more than 100000 miles away, you can see that a small part of Neptune''s elliptical star is first stripped off, and then one of it begins to collapse until less than half of the planet is broken. But this is only the aftermath of atomic destruction. It is the high-energy wave diffusion of the most central destructive attack. The molecular structure of the whole planet is destroyed.


    At the core of the real Chen ang, the huge energy tore apart the atomic nucleus and made the matter disappear.


    "Die for me!" Lucas completely distorted the spatial structure of that place, so that matter could not exist at all.


    In the storm caused by the violent fluctuation of gravity, the dust at the core dissipated, and Chen Ang''s figure was undamaged.


    "Just destroying matter is not enough. You need to go deeper and understand the universe, space, dimensions, forces, void and energy. Let''s broaden our horizons!"


    Chen ang sneered, "do you expect to hurt me if you attack a shadow with great strength?"


    "I let you spread your imagination. Don''t be limited to the material. My existence in your eyes is just my shadow in the material world. For you, the material body is all, but for me, it''s just a shadow."


    Lucas''s next punch pierced the space in front of Chen ang. When he passed through Chen Ang''s body, he could feel the real feeling that his arm penetrated the flesh and blood. He could even perceive that part of Chen ang existed deeper in the spatial structure and destroyed that part of the space with destructive power.


    But the time has come.


    Lucas''s personality collapsed and the personality Styx absorbed by the soul appeared.


    The large group of Styx personality broke through the material barrier and came into contact with the outer wall of Chen Ang''s mind again. The soul phagocytosis ability was launched instantly. The spiritual outline was visually polluted by this ability, which withered Chen Ang''s mind and destroyed his personality. A huge phagocytosis force not only pulled Chen ang''s spiritual body, but also tried to copy Chen Ang''s meme.


    Chen Ang''s spirit decayed in an instant, his mind withered, and his material body disappeared. You can see Chen ang opposite Styx''s personality, fade and disappear bit by bit.


    "You''re dead! You''re finally dead!" the personality of the group leader is highly vigilant and the arrogance of Styx personality, which makes him look crazy. The group can''t see the appearance of human beings. He is dark purple and energetic, and only two eyes still look like human beings. He laughed wildly, and the fluctuation of death frightened the others watching.


    Just the sound makes the God of fire, angels and others feel uncomfortable. There is a feeling of life decay. They almost want their souls to get out of body and penetrate into large groups of bodies.


    "Did that man really disappear?" no one was sure.


    So when Chen Ang''s figure slowly emerged, everyone said to themselves, "sure enough!" No one was surprised.


    "It''s also the first time that I saw my body and soul disappear at the same time. At least in this time and space, you touched the deeper part of me. Unfortunately... You can''t see me. Without soul and body, you can''t even find me in this time and space. It''s just this time axis, a Planck time me."


    "You have to go back to the past and the future, cover the whole timeline, and extend to other timelines, move forward in the multiverse, and then move forward, until you trace back to all my past and look into all my future, you can see a part of the complete me, or the complete me to some extent."


    Chen ang smiled encouragingly, "even if you kill once, come on! You at least covered my shadow."


    "Impossible..." even if there was still time, the Styx personality abandoned by the master disappeared incredibly, and the personality of time sink struggled out of the body.


    ¡­¡­


    On the night when the magic four fought dum, Skynet cube opened its door. A hand stretched out from the inside and pressed on Victor''s face. Mr. magic looked at it in shock.


    At this moment, a crazy dark shadow broke through the void and appeared opposite the portal. A large group of timesink personality smashed the Skynet split that was undamaged in the sun''s core, and the space was suddenly torn apart.


    The magical four Xia exclaimed, "who are you?"


    The crowd looked at them and sighed, "you don''t know what kind of demon you released! He will destroy the world!"


    At this time, the crowd felt a hand on the back of his head.


    The familiar voice sounded behind me.


    "Really? Thank you for telling me that. Your name is Daqun? I want your ability!"


    From the beginning of the past to the present, in the endless time and space, a large group of people encountered failure again and again, but he finally saw a real part of Chen ang.


    The part of the infinite past converging on him represents Chen Ang''s existence in the past, just like a behemoth with a corner exposed in the fog. This alone shocked and frightened the owners of the crowd, and even forced them to forget everything they saw in the next second. This is not what Chen ang did, but his essence can''t bear what he saw.


    ¡­¡­


    And a large group of people who can''t find it at all.


    In the future, after stepping out of the space-time tunnel, a large group will be evaporated by the light emitted by a golden essence!


    He couldn''t even remember it, just as he didn''t explore Chen Ang''s future at all.


    Timesink personality, death!

 Chapter 219

    "Good! Although it''s still far from success, I see your progress every time. Try harder and you can kill me." Chen ang stood in front of the crowd, clean as if he had just cleaned up.


    Under the attack of a large group of complex personality and various magical abilities, he came to the large group leisurely and leisurely. He didn''t attack, but he put more pressure on the crowd. Because so far, his attack has been fruitless, and even Chen ang has to speak to encourage him.


    Large groups of personalities have begun to appear disorder. Sometimes a large number of personalities are switched in a short time, and some contradictory traits and personalities begin to line up in the same personality.


    Sometimes, Chen ang will be attacked by several abilities at the same time.


    This has the effect that one plus one is greater than two, and the compound ability is more dangerous, secretive and complex. The ability of telepathy with any ability is very powerful, and soon this ability was fixed on a large group. This also means that a large group of KARAMI, the second personality, began to integrate with the master.


    The self replicating personality chain and the transmitting personality Fanya began to mix, followed by super power and super speed. Hundreds of super groups twinkled and shuttled in space.


    The huge gravitational drop in Chen Ang''s hand is like a white lightning flash in the large divided crowd. A "lightning" net is laid beside him. The dense mesh allows anyone trying to pass through to divide into pieces of meat the size of a finger. The real killer mace is a splinter controlled by Chen ang.


    Like a myth, Chen Ang''s subtle control created a Petri dish composed of positions in the void, and then refined to atomic level cell surgery. In a short time, a biochemical transformation operation was presented in front of everyone.


    Soon, the biochemical plague accelerated the division of fission bodies through infection.


    The deformed monster transformed by Chen ang won a crushing victory over large groups in terms of reproductive ability.


    This kind of hunters targeting large groups exceeded the number of large groups of fission bodies in just a few minutes. Its strong infection ability made any fission body helpless.


    Soon, as Chen ang expected, the fission body began to be occupied by different personalities. They inherited the abilities of large groups. They not only had the ability to split, but also obtained other abilities by creating personality. Countless long like a large group, even not like a large group of split bodies began to appear, and countless personalities regained freedom and their own bodies.


    Only Chen ang knows that the master of the group has really reached the most dangerous level.


    If the existence of the main personality is torn apart by these countless personalities, the large group will completely lose themselves and become a chaotic and crazy split. He will become a huge monster, probably the most crazy, chaotic and epileptic thought and personality aggregate of mankind.


    "Another potential chaos evil god!" Chen ang was very interested. It seemed that every powerful ability came to an end with the ultimate chaos. Those unspeakable chaos and madness seemed to be called the old dominator in Chen Ang''s cognition. Is it because truth is unknowable to human thinking mode?


    Chen ang summed up with his own example. Although there are many defects in human thinking mode, such as short life, low intelligence, lack of self-control ability and rationality, there is no such situation that human thinking is unknown at a higher level. He is the development of typical human thinking, and there is no such extreme confusion.


    "Roar!" one of the splinters in the crowd turned into a beast. There was no trace of intelligence in his red eyes. His sharp claws and teeth tore close to his other splinters and began to look for opportunities to kill Chen ang.


    "Why can''t you hurt me?"


    "Because you''re not crazy enough..." Chen ang continued to stimulate the crowd: "you have to be crazy again, break through the limitations of human thinking and the inherent cognition in your brain. As long as your imagination is unlimited, there will be no restrictions on you in the universe!"


    Chen ang said loudly, "ask your heart and question the extreme madness. What is constraining you?"


    "Don''t believe him!" in the large group of splitters, a woman''s personality suddenly degenerates. She tries to prevent the collapse of the large group leader''s personality. Just as any schizophrenic creates personality to protect himself, there is also such a protector in the large group''s spirit, with the personality X of manipulating reality.


    The split body occupied by X personality is a white woman. She uses her strong telepathy to suppress the collapse of a large group of personality and eliminate the chaos and crazy ideas in his spirit.


    "Help me suppress the Lord. Now the mental state of the large group is very unstable, and he will be driven crazy by the ''Apocalypse''!" x personality has to ask others for help: "don''t you know what the ''Apocalypse'' wants to do? Magneto! If the large group is crazy, he will get a more dangerous experimental body than the four knights."


    "If a large group falls into darkness and chaos, he will completely lose his humanity and reason. I swear it will be more terrible than the Apocalypse!"


    X looked at magneto and other mutants and begged desperately, "help him! You must save him."


    Magneto Wang waited indifferently. He was like a poisonous snake, waiting for the moment when Chen ang revealed his flaws. He didn''t respond to the encounter of a large group and X''s request for help, as if Chen ang was the only one in his sight.


    But others can''t stand it.


    When Chen ang reappeared, the God of fire seized what he thought was a "good opportunity" to control tens of thousands of degrees of ultra-high temperature flames to envelop every inch of Chen Ang''s space.


    All the mutants present are the greatest potential and most capable children of heaven, except storm girl and magneto, who grew up in the disaster of the apocalypse. The mutants of the new era despise Chen ang, the legendary "Apocalypse" and "great devil", even more than fear.


    They have deep confidence in themselves, so even if Wanda and kuaiyin paid the price of their lives and seized the opportunity, they still shot.


    But soon they learned the lesson of blood.


    At the moment when everyone had no time to respond, Chen ang appeared behind the God of fire. The huge pressure of the gravitational ball made the God of fire''s ribs pass through his lungs, and the white stubble pierced the skin and came out from behind the God of fire.


    The God of fire opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but the surging blood blocked his throat and could only make the wind of his trachea ''hissing''.


    The other mutants were not shocked for a long time. The angel immediately flew over and caught him, opened his wrist again and fed him the healing blood, while the others reacted in an instant.


    The last calm was suddenly broken. Everyone, except Chen ang, launched their cruelest attack with Chen ang as the target. Flashing through deep space, he held others and provided them with short-range mobility. The phantom cat began to create a short portal according to the training to form a complete space attack formation.


    It can be seen that the mutants have prepared for this day for a long time. Their cooperation is in good order, and everyone is giving full play to their best ability.


    Flicker and phantom cats are support groups. They try their best to provide the best spatial structure, control the attack rhythm and form on the battlefield, and let other mutants play their abilities effectively. They seem to know Chen Ang''s control over space. They don''t try to attack through space, but focus on mobilizing others.


    Iceman, Vulcan, storm girl and Aurora should be the suppression group to pour fire on Chen ang and maintain the maximum energy suppression.


    But what they are doing now is very unsuccessful. The Vulcan is seriously injured. The Iceman has lost Wanda''s assistance and is completely unable to give full play to her ability. Storm girl is extremely afraid of Chen anghuai. She doesn''t seem to believe that she can cause any trouble to Chen anghuai. As a result, only aurora can give full play to its strength in the suppression group.


    Without the control of fast silver and Wanda''s chaotic magic, probability selection is fatal to mutants. Without Wanda''s ability, most mutants'' ability can not reach the optimal state. They may not be able to control their ability, and mutual interference is very serious.


    This makes everything slide in the most dangerous direction.

 Chapter 220

    On Neptune, mutants are hard supported by Chen ang, and Rocky''s plot is close to success on earth 31 astronomical units away.


    "Father asked me to stop your crazy behavior!" Thor looked at his brother through the high-strength glass. He reluctantly advised, "don''t let him down, rocky."


    "Let him down?" Rocky looked crazy. He showed a sinister smile and whispered to Thor, "how can I disappoint him? Thor, no one cares about him more than I do. Aren''t I sharing a burden for him? Since the earth scares him so much, let me rule it!"


    "Since he wants to stop me, why not come by himself?"


    "Father doesn''t have time. Something big happened in Jordan Heim. He has to deal with it." Thor shrugged and said happily.


    When he heard Jordanian Heim, Loki could not help but stand up straight and concentrate more. He pretended not to care and asked, "what can happen there? Did the Frost Giant call? Or did you make trouble again? Thor, are you provoking again..."


    "There''s no ice giant!" Thor interrupted.


    Rocky''s hand shook violently. He asked subconsciously, "what?" he was surprised at the speed.


    "There are no ice giants! They have been exterminated. They are all frozen in the iceberg of Jordanian Heim. Even Jordanian Heim has been blown open. We have checked that there are no survivors and the last primary life on the planet does not exist." Thor did not pay attention to Rocky''s dejected look.


    Rocky''s eyes were blurred. He murmured, "there''s another..."


    "What?" Thor heard him say to himself.


    Rocky didn''t answer his question. Instead, he asked him, "what happened?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that humans did it... My father hurried away without saying anything, and I didn''t go back to Asgard..." Thor couldn''t give any valuable information.


    "Human beings, ha ha..." Rocky gave a harsh laugh. He exaggerated and sneered: "do you believe that human beings can do this? They can''t even get out of their own planet..."


    From the bottom of his heart, Thor doesn''t believe this rumor. He may not be a respectable opponent against the frost giant who has held Asgard for nearly a million years, but he must be a powerful enemy.


    And humans?


    Protected people, believers, weak and backward human beings... In the eyes of Asgard people, human beings are not a powerful race. Subconsciously, they despise these "mortals", which is not only the psychological advantage that they are respected as gods in history, but also the inherent contempt and neglect of long-lived species to short-lived species.


    So Thor couldn''t refute anything, but stressed: "father warned you not to touch the earth. It''s dangerous here. You can''t afford it." he was silent for a moment and said in a depressed voice, "my... My hammer was lost here... There are really some strange places here. Rocky, I''ll negotiate with mankind and take you back as soon as possible."


    Rocky replied with a contemptuous smile.


    After Thor left, rocky looked up again. It seemed that he accidentally glanced at the surveillance camera. He was trapped in a high-intensity transparent cage, and the surrounding surveillance was very tight. Even with Asgard''s fight, he must hand over the cosmic magic cube of the Divine Shield Bureau before he can leave here.


    But rocky didn''t seem to worry about it. He found a more comfortable corner and sat down slowly against the wall.


    He opened his five fingers and slowly looked at his right hand. He could see that his right hand suddenly flickered strangely for a moment, just like the light and shadow were distorted, becoming illusory and thin. He could not see it naturally in the monitoring, but as long as he was close, everyone could think that it was an illusion.


    With the help of the power of the heart gem, rocky even tol hid it.


    The real rocky is standing at the top of the stark building. Dr. Eric is busy debugging the cosmic magic cube. The hidden spatial fluctuations are spreading to the universe. In the eyes of those dangerous beings, the earth is now as obvious as a lighthouse.


    Under the control of Dr. Eric, the powerful force of the cosmic cube tore open the barrier of space and transmitted energy fluctuations in all directions. This fluctuation beyond the speed of light caused a mysterious response in the depths of the universe through the ubiquitous dimensional lines in the void. Thousands of light-years away on the planet Chirita, the Chirita people stood in front of the transmission light gate, and thousands of invading troops were well prepared to pass through the light gate.


    But what Loki and zeritta did not expect was that this wave was also transmitted to a mysterious dimension outside the universe.


    "Chief, we have received some strange signals. It seems to come from other worlds!"


    On the X-Men''s plane, everyone in the Beijing base held their breath and looked at the information from different dimensions on the light screen. The mysterious signal accidentally received by the anchoring equipment numbered scd9527 contained the key information of the world spatial coordinates.


    "Can we anchor the world?" someone asked excitedly and worried.


    "Yes, this signal seems to be used to invite the establishment of a dimension portal. The spatial coordinate information is very complete, and we are extracting other information. The opposite side is providing a lot of energy, and they are inviting us!"


    "OK! The comrades opposite are so enthusiastic that we can''t have stage fright! Be polite before the soldiers, and order the troops to prepare..."


    Everyone in the base breathed a sigh of relief. The plane anchoring in the previous times of the dimension breakthrough plan was either the spatial coordinates were blurred or the dimension distance was too far. Of course, the distance here was not the distance in space, but the difference of world laws. The greater the difference, the more difficult it was to enter. At present, the best dimension can only be projected by spirit.


    This time, the contact plane was very enthusiastic. Not only did the plane laws extremely agree, but even sent the transmission coordinates, but also provided the energy to establish the transmission gate. It was a little too open.


    "It''s getting closer and closer to the critical point of dimension reduction of apocalypse. If we haven''t found a new disturbance source, we can only enter this world!"


    Chinese and Soviet scientists and engineering teams cheered. Without delay, they immediately began to set up three-phase portal according to spatial coordinates.


    In the opposite world, Dr. Eric has been busy sweating, but rocky still refused to let him go. He asked angrily, "why is the progress suddenly so slow? The erection of the space door is nine hours later than the original plan. We don''t have time. My separation illusion can''t hide from the s.h.i.e.l.d..."


    "But the energy load of the cosmic cube is close to the limit, and I don''t know what''s wrong?"


    Rocky ignored Dr. Eric''s explanation. He pointed his wand at the doctor''s eyes and said coldly, "give me all your power. I''ll give you five hours. Only success and no failure."


    The prism surface of the four pillar space door swallowed up the energy of the cosmic magic cube like a bottomless hole. This sudden change disrupted Loki''s plan. Originally, it only took an hour, and the army of zirita people could flow out of the space door. The avenger alliance and the Divine Shield Bureau would be in a mess, and there was no time to find him any more trouble.


    But now, rocky has to find a way to buy these five hours.


    With the output of the energy of the cosmic cube, the whole universe was slightly shocked. Chen Ang''s subject consciousness came to the world from the depths of the endless void of the high-dimensional world. At the vortex in the center of the Milky Way galaxy, the planet controlled by Skynet formed a huge material structure the size of the solar system, and a boundless door filled with a large amount of material.

 Chapter 221

    The intersection of endless time and space is hidden in the depths of the stacked void. Only the existence of the series of the five gods of the universe can peep, and even mieba is a little short of fire. This is the gate of the universe and one of the most important places in the world.


    The three-phase portal from the X-Men world passes through here, opening a gap in the space channel between the earth and Chirita, opening this two-way channel in another direction and opening a portal to other dimensions.


    Chen Ang''s subject consciousness is here.


    Like an illusory shadow, he hides in the endless depths of time and space and stands at the key point of the intersection of time and space.


    Several extremely powerful, with a trace of eternal and eternal breath, were firmly blocked by him before the intersection of time and space, even if these existing anger destroyed a piece of time and space hundreds of thousands of light-years in size, smashed the nearby galaxy and river system, and mixed the energy information in this area into a hot sea of chaos.


    "Lord of the Apocalypse! You open the door of time and space again, violate the principles and laws of the life court, destroy the laws and realistic balance of the universe, and will be judged and judged by the life court. We will represent the universe and completely destroy you!"


    Chen ang didn''t care about their anger, but smiled: "Eternity, if you could destroy me, you would have done it as early as when the Apocalypse first came. Swallowing stars, death, eternity, infinity and annihilation represent the sum of matter, life, space, time and nonexistence of the universe, but as long as you have not surpassed the multi-body universe, you will always be restrained by the apocalypse."


    "The ''Apocalypse'' is waking up, and the four knights will follow him back to the world. It seems that the time is too long for you to forget the fear of being dominated by them."


    A more obscure consciousness wave with an obscure smell that makes people''s souls wither replied: "the ''death knight'' is mixed in my consciousness, and I can''t use my power at all. Otherwise, it will cause severe consciousness conflict and even erase my self-consciousness. The ''death knight'' is purer and closer to death than my consciousness... Swallowing the stars depends on the four of you."


    "Material Skynet is also very troublesome!" the slow consciousness replied: "the damage brought to me by the last war has not recovered..."


    The consciousness of annihilation fluctuated slightly and transmitted a weak idea: "from several wars, even if we can defeat the four knights, we can''t deal with the apocalypse. This life court has to guard against the ''Lord of the Apocalypse'' who created the apocalypse. On this world line, we have no possibility of success..."


    "Not necessarily!"


    "Eternity, you are the one of us who knows the most about time. Do you have any way?"


    The eternity born from the moment of the Big Bang itself is the concretization of the timeline. His consciousness is almost the future: "as long as six infinite gemstones fill up the infinite gloves, time will be beyond my control. We may not have no chance!"


    "The collection of infinite Gems - the goddess of vengeance?"


    "And the power of the Phoenix!"


    In the time of these consciousness exchanges, a vague shadow slowly emerged in the void. At the moment of his appearance, the consciousness of the five cosmic gods far avoided this existence and dared not peep at the intersection of time and space.


    Over the Beijing base of the X-Men''s universe, an invisible plane was separated by a huge ring composed of more than 190 satellites. The spacecraft engraved with the Soviet flag floated slowly from the Vladivostok base, with dense gun ports like hedgehogs all over the ship''s body.


    Huge spaceship battle groups are like mountains in the sky, which can be seen from Alaska to Lhasa.


    "The comrades of the Soviet Union are too overbearing! How can they set the star annihilator gun and vacuum concussion bomb to be activated for the first time in contact with other dimensional civilizations?"


    The head of the base frowned when he saw the publicized muzzle of the spacecraft and said, "the firepower of a city level space warship exceeded 1200 times at least, which certainly could not meet the population transportation standard. The Soviets wanted to dismantle the cabin and install energy weapons, and the core furnace had to be overloaded at least three times. Isn''t this nonsense?"


    "The Soviet Union is sparsely populated, and the newly recovered Central Asia is only over 200 million. They don''t need so much traffic. It''s understandable to strengthen their firepower!"


    "Then you can''t dismantle all the phase shields!"


    "In my opinion, the Soviets want to carry out saturation and unrestricted attack first. Didn''t the research center of cosmic ethics and sociology say... What... The principle of destruction first? I think the Soviets believe this."


    The chief shook his head and said, "the first contact theory based on the three inferences? When interstellar civilizations develop to the degree of mutual contact, science and technology must be diverse. Each civilization is absolutely ahead of other civilizations in what it is best at. This conclusion is too absolute!"


    "There are no two same leaves in the world, and there are no two same civilizations in the universe. The differences of interstellar civilizations will reach a level of incomprehension. For other civilizations, each other''s technology and culture are like ''magic''. They have two characteristics: absolute priority in the field and absolute leadership of advantages."


    "Therefore, every first contact civilization can destroy each other first. With the advantage of information, the first contact civilization can be destroyed at the least cost..."


    Someone sighed, "the Soviets really believe it!"


    The base suddenly quieted down.


    Looking at the fleet waving its teeth and claws in the sky, the staff in the base had an indelible chill on their backs. They seemed to think of something terrible at the same time, and their faces showed horror and fear.


    Someone couldn''t help screaming, "they can''t do this! It''s a crime!"


    "We don''t know what the opposite civilization exists and what attitude it is. It''s anti human to attack them with this first contact destruction theory. This provocative and aggressive attitude will never achieve peace!"


    The military representative quickly explained: "we are not * * massacrers, just... Be prepared, that''s all."


    Some people sneered and replied: "this is the price we must pay for human survival! We have no time. The Apocalypse is aggressive. If we don''t want to be the slaves of the apocalypse, we must make up our mind. How much can we pay for this? I remember this is a topic that has been discussed."


    "But it was a human sacrifice, not a massacre of innocent people!"


    "That''s better. Is the life and death of several aliens more important than the lives of our people?"


    "If the three great powers on earth, the United States, China and the Soviet Union, do not know each other''s information, then in such an information blackout, whoever has the information first hand will have the ability to destroy each other. Even the most powerful United States will be destroyed by weaker civilizations under the information blackout. If there is no cost to destroy each other, who can resist such temptation?"


    No one can answer.


    In the first contact theory, strange civilizations in the universe are like people with guns. The one who shoots first will have absolute advantages. Between each other, the one with information advantage can easily destroy the civilization exposed in his eyes.


    Even if the two civilizations give up fighting each other in the first contact, the suspicion brought by the first-hand advantage of mutual destruction still puts peace at risk. This chain of suspicion in the prisoner''s dilemma still puts peaceful contact at risk.


    When the atmosphere between the two opposing factions became tense, a fierce drink calmed both sides at the same time.


    "Don''t quarrel!"


    The general manager of the Beijing base stood up and looked around the hall. He saw many complex and unspeakable eyes and some emotions they didn''t know. Everyone here is confused about the future.


    No one knows what they will meet across the street?


    Survival and development? Or war and destruction?


    The chief said slowly, "the situation opposite has been projected by the dimension detector! You can have a look."


    A video began to play on the big screen: the dense army was neatly arranged behind the portal, and the ferocious zetary people were carrying ray guns with bloodthirsty and fanaticism in their eyes. Snake shaped spacecraft and various war machines aim at the exit of the portal. There are traces of war everywhere. Everything shows that peace has disappeared.


    There is only war in the future, and it must be war.


    Everyone present fell into silence, all arguments dissipated, and mankind did not need difficult choices. But even the most determined humanists are not happy.


    This means that the future is full of blood and fire.


    The joint forces of China, the Soviet Union and Europe began to deploy troops to prepare for battle. Below the three-phase portal, a huge fortress is forming rapidly, and the portal in the sky begins to glow slightly.

 Chapter 222

    Thousands of light-years away from the earth, the light transmission gate composed of six metal rings stands on the plain. The rings are nested layer by layer, thousands of meters high in diameter alone.


    Outside the huge transmission gate, the zitari army is like a giant beast located on the plain. Tens of thousands of steel serpentine spaceships are densely suspended in the air. Even if there are millions of troops, you can hear the roar of the wind through the steel ring. The zetarians are also a powerful, cruel and arrogant race in the broader cosmic civilization.


    "There''s something wrong with the space-time gate, rocky waste!" sneered a zitari who covered half his face in his cloak. He had the usual fierce spirit of their race and the wind brought by walking had a smell of blood.


    On the light screen in front of the zetari researcher next to him, the values representing the stability parameters of the portal soared all the way. Several anxious people were sweating and flustered.


    A researcher who seemed to have some status looked at the runaway curve on the light screen and said anxiously, "it seems that the second portal is opening on the opposite side! We contacted rocky. He didn''t do it. It may be human."


    "Opposite? Isn''t that the earth?" the Toupeng man was surprised.


    But soon he came back to himself, looked at the portal that constantly released energy and laughed: "the earth people actually tried to open the portal to zitari. They are looking for their own death. I have never seen a race so greedy. They are weak like insects and try to invade our planet, ha ha!"


    The zetari officers around laughed together.


    "The weak and stupid race is not qualified to survive in this world." the cloak man shouted. He took out his sword and pointed it at the portal and roared, "soldiers, let me run over those insects!"


    Zitari''s soldiers shouted, "run them over!"


    The expressions on the faces of all zitari soldiers were ferocious and excited. They smiled grimly, wiped the ray gun in their hands, and figured out how to conquer the weak planet and kill on it. Several slave traders in the star bowed aside, smiling and discussing the sale of earth slaves with several zitari officers.


    Zitari is a military race. Science, technology, culture and economy are based on strong military strength. In other words, they are not an independent race at all, but a professional army to eliminate hegemony. They plundered and conquered other planets and civilizations, plundered wealth, and sold the aborigines of the conquered planet to this slave merchant, which was their important source of income.


    "Something''s wrong, chief!" the scholar said uneasily. "The opposite side is trying to control the portal with us. They''re trying to control the gate on our side."


    "What does that mean?" the cloak man didn''t care.


    "It shows that their space technology is better than us..." the scholar said uneasily pointing to the curve on the light screen: "the two portal have realized energy flow. Even if we cut off the energy supply, the cosmic cube can maintain the portal. The space warpage data has been beyond our control..."


    "Get to the point!" the man in the cloak shouted fiercely, which made the scholar tremble. He seemed to realize that he frightened the scholar. He relaxed a little and said, "what impact do these things have on us?"


    Scholars omitted most of the content and said briefly, "we will not be able to close the portal!"


    "So what?" the cloaked man opened his arms and motioned with his back to the zitari army. "Can''t humans pose any threat to us? We have conquered countless planets and destroyed countless civilizations. The earth is just a trivial insect in front of these... It''s easy to destroy them!"


    The value representing the spatial warpage data on the nearby light screen suddenly broke through the red line. A dazzling light column rushed out of the portal into the sky, and the vibration overturned a crowd nearby. Dozens of zitari soldiers were swallowed up by the hot energy light column and cleared an empty space in front of the portal.


    But this is just a one-way transmission, not a stable portal.


    When the energy beam dissipated, only an iron gray metal ball remained there, about one meter and five in diameter, suspended high outside the atmosphere of zireta.


    On the shell of the metal ball, the light blue trace of the energy column is very obvious, and the red light spots representing the warning are flashing constantly, sending out the warning sound of "didi", which is more and more urgent and louder, and soon there is only one continuous "didi!"


    "What is this?" the cloak man wondered.


    But soon he knew that after the red dot of the metal ball in mid air flickered and stagnated, it suddenly narrowed to a little and was swallowed up by the void.


    With the metal ball as the center, a force field distorted to the extreme suddenly diffuses, sweeping the whole atmosphere in the shortest time. Where it passes, the void vibrates, the gravity is disordered, and the light is distorted. Any object that contacts this transparent force field wave will break into irregular fragments in an instant and shoot out in all directions.


    The serpentine spacecraft suspended outside the atmosphere was swept by this wave, and the huge metal hull was suddenly twisted into a twist. The blood and flesh of the soldiers inside were sprayed out like pinched oranges, and the plasma and meat sauce were evenly sprinkled on the surrounding space.


    The surrounding space is like a piece of white paper crumpled into a ball. The things painted on it are disrupted up, down, left and right, broken, crushed and evenly mixed together. Although it does not lose its shape, it goes beyond the inherent structure of three-dimensional space and rearranges in a chaotic high-dimensional way, but in the eyes of others, it is like being squeezed into a ball.


    From the position of the metal ball to the portal in the atmosphere, a spherical space with a diameter of 300000 meters covers the area where most of the zerita army is located, and even covers a huge area of less than half a planet. The inherent structure of all matter has been completely disturbed.


    Steel spaceships and small aircraft are twisted into strange shapes and compressed into solid metal balls one after another.


    Zirita soldiers seem to have been squeezed by huge gravity, then flattened, rolled up, squeezed and repeated dozens of times. Their heads and feet are at the same level, and their brains and hips occupy a space.


    Only a little farther away from this area can we see a relatively complete body. Because of the gravitational disorder caused by space shock, some organs were torn apart.


    The time when all this happened was amazing. The last second was the zitari army, and the next second was full of corpses.


    On the other side of the space gate, in the three-phase space gate control center of Beijing base, the intelligent brain stated in a calm and rigid voice: "the space concussion bomb is successfully launched, and the space-time gate will be stable again in three minutes."


    "Hot bomb preparation!"


    "Vacuum implosion bomb preparation!"


    "Gravity distortion generator is ready!"


    "In the final debugging of artificial intelligence, the next wave of bombing troops will be launched. The space cruise missiles of the Second Artillery Force will be in place, start the stealth of dark matter in deep space, and readjust the antimatter according to the space structure information to produce a chain reaction."


    Human''s super contact precision strike has achieved remarkable results.


    What zetari''s army never thought of was that they were subjected to such a brutal attack before they started. Before humans sent a soldier, they first came a group of over the horizon attacks according to their own war rhythm. Derived from the war experience of the earth age, human beings put supersaturated firepower at the enemy''s assembly point.


    In front of the portal, the zetarians were completely unprepared because of the dense formation required for transmission.

 Chapter 223

    Space war is different from all wars in human history. In this regard, mankind is still a student.


    It takes place in endless space, with light years as the unit and stars as the battlefield. It fights to death in stars, gravitational fields, planetary belts and orbits. Hundreds of millions of warships and automatic weapons fall in outer space like dumplings, like scrap iron. The contrast between the smallness of the individual and the vastness of the universe is to the extreme.


    Mankind has never had such experience and never felt the grandeur and cruelty of interstellar war so close.


    The zetarians have built at least more than 30 low earth orbit bases on their mother planet. The defense system in the planet is even more rigorous and accurate. It can be said that the whole planet is a huge war machine. If the zetarians hadn''t opened the portal in the defense system, humans wouldn''t have touched their key.


    After the three-phase space gate was stable, the first to be stationed was the Republic''s engineering force and escort team, who were responsible for expanding the space gate and building a transit fortress.


    Then came the third artillery unit, which was responsible for shooting ''shells'' into the territory controlled by the zerittas.


    Although they are neither artillery nor missiles.


    Everyone felt that their correct name should be "super dimensional extended strike force". Using the space technology learned from the "Apocalypse", they put troops and "shells" in super dimensions. Their weapons are dimensional transmission equipment, which has nothing to do with the ancient weapons called "cannons".


    Through the three-phase portal urgently erected at the original site of the space gate of zitari planet as a transit, and guided by 189 space energy detection and attack satellites of the outer space Communist alliance, the dimensional control is extended to the observation range of the Republic in large space transmission bases in Beijing, Tianjin, Zhengzhou and Tangshan.


    Realize the expansion and attack of super dimension.


    The Republic dropped 80000 weapons in the first round, such as the first "space concussion bomb".


    It was almost the output of the whole Soviet half a year.


    The zetarians can never imagine how a race could devote so much enthusiasm to developing weapons to kill itself? Space concussion bomb, gravitational generation bomb, energy interference bomb, UHF energy wave, light particle carrier virus, gamma radiation storm


    The endless creativity and imagination of human beings in destruction and killing are enough to amaze Chen ang.


    "For the sake of self destruction, mankind has really exhausted all its will, radiated infinite brilliance and created the ultimate brilliance."


    How harsh the conditions of life are, how wonderful the methods of human destruction and killing life are. Ultra high temperature, ultra-low temperature, super gravity, high radiation, shock wave, dynamic potential energy


    In particular, the Republic ventured to send an EC team to near stellar orbit. This in-depth cooperation between the two allies completed an unprecedented weapon attack, which almost destroyed all zerittas.


    Aiming at the special life form of "plague messenger" - light quantum entangled life body "safiros", the European Community Research Institute has developed a unique energy biochemical weapon - light particle modeling energy virus. It is a destructive energy structure with light particles as the carrier configuration, which can replicate itself with light as the culture medium and propagate in the form of light radiation.


    It can be called a great, incredible and crazy weapon.


    If the energy structure is not extremely unstable, the whole virus reproduction period is only three minutes. This virus can turn the light of the whole universe into an extremely dangerous plague to life.


    Starting from the infection of a star, the light plague will spread at the speed of light. As long as there is a beam of light particles that cannot be detected by human eyes, as long as its meme information flow is complete, a star can become the source of infection.


    European Community scientists used the coordinates provided by the team to project the photoparticle virus meme onto the zetary star.


    Zombie the whole star.


    The attack lasted 13 minutes. Zitari''s familiar star became the source of light plague. It spread to the whole star in just 17 seconds, and then spread to the whole galaxy with light radiation.


    Any zetari exposed to the light source felt itchy. In a short time, this itch turned into pain, their skin began to fester, and the harmless sunlight turned into highly toxic radiation, 173 times the toxicity of nuclear radiation. It was composed of three common radiation, alpha, beta and gamma, and the most dangerous Omega ray.


    "This compound radiation has strong toxicity and excellent penetration. It can still achieve the effect of micro dose death through a 13 mm thick lead plate. It is one of the super viruses specially developed by the EU for Apocalypse and safiros."


    The commander of the Republic of China listened to nuclear radiation experts at the Beijing base.


    "Can its lethal dose provide specific data?"


    The expert pulled out the data from the quantum optical brain and explained: "take the planet code named ''qiruita'' as an example, its night radiation is 150 million times the lethal dose. Even if it is completely sealed 200 meters deep, it can kill the ''qitari people'' in three seconds. Even the lead plate, which is less than two meters thick on the surface, still does not reach the safe radiation range."


    "Are our soldiers protected?" the commander was concerned about this.


    "Most of them withdrew here, and a small number of soldiers left opposite also opened a small space barrier, which will be safe after the radiation risk period." military experts said with a slight regret: "it is only those soldiers of the European community who contact the stellar radiation source at such a close distance, and there is no possibility of survival!"


    "They are martyrs! They are soldiers who have made great sacrifices for the liberation and survival of mankind!"


    The commander sighed, "please pay high tribute to the comrades of the European Community for me."


    "We should do a good job in prevention. As long as the light particle virus infects the light source, it can create a stubborn infection source. The equipment that can emit light should be vigilant and careful. When reopening the three-phase portal, we can reset and reorganize the opposite material with the dimension."


    "The Republic''s space technology is enough to prevent the spread of the light plague. The European Community later found that the light virus does not work on the space barrier technology, and the radiation virus can not play that terrible lethality to carbon based organisms for quantum entangled life. What the European community has studied is a sharp weapon to destroy mankind."


    The commander nodded and said, "the Apocalypse has put too much psychological pressure on the comrades in the European Community and the Soviet Union! Our research some time ago has been crazy... Unexpectedly, the comrades in the Soviet Union are even more hysterical than us, and the comrades in the European community are close to being psychopathic.


    "The future observation technology of the superluminal particle non-interference observation device is the last defense line of the Republic. During this period, there are countless dangerous technologies for human research, and each of them may destroy civilization. The observation and grasp of the future is the lifeline to ensure the continuation of the civilization of the Republic and the survival of human race!"


    "Both the prophet and the superluminal observation device show that they are normal. The comrades of the Soviet Union request to enter the Chirita system in an hour and launch a general attack! There are no Chirita troops opposite the portal that can threaten them."


    "The Chirita people are vulnerable. Let the comrades of the Soviet Union take the lead!"


    "The Republic also began to prepare. Let''s go in and have a look opposite."

 Chapter 224

    "Be careful, the Academy of Sciences has detected that there is a small fluctuation in the spatial stability of Chirita today, and the energy fluctuation on us may cause abnormal warpage in space." Yang Qi is wrapped in silver light fog, and the luminous fluid from the light blue electromagnetic jet port pushes him to fly to outer space.


    This is the flight system of aidman alloy nano robot. These tiny robots may not be anything alone, but once they replicate enough, it is a terrible thing.


    The light fog around Yang Qi is actually produced by the distortion of light by the space force field. The powerful micro force field between Nano robots extracts energy from space and forms a seemingly small but actually very broad "field" around him. This space bubble can not only play a very powerful protective role and deflect the attack of laser weapons in vacuum, It can also control the internal material movement.


    The Republic of China has input the life support program into the nano robot system, which can even provide the environment needed by the human body in very extreme environments. If it were not for the limited production of aidman alloy, the Republic would not even need to build spacecraft.


    In fact, this "space bubble" has become the focus of the Republic''s next-generation aviation technology research.


    Compared with the clumsy and huge spacecraft, this interstellar weapon is more cost-effective.


    Of course, spacecraft are still very important because of the lack of material carried by space bubbles. Matter is an extremely important resource in the universe. When sailing, you may not find a material planet for more than ten light-years, or even hundreds or tens of thousands of light-years.


    For the civilization at the level of the Republic, material is energy, material is material, and material is everything needed for survival.


    Now only those spaceships as big as cities can provide enough material, and larger spacecarriers are still under construction. The Academy of Sciences has planned to select moon sized asteroids in the meteorite belt of the zerita system as materials to make motherships.


    In the expectation of the Republic, the future development direction of the Republic''s army is to form a star ship battle group with a single space bubble as the main combat unit, supplemented by other large attack weapons, flying wing fighters and floating guns, and star ships as large as a planet as the mother ship.


    So this single bubble system will only be used in galaxies.


    Yang Qi''s team is responsible for cleaning the outer space of Chirita, strangling and killing the enemy, and searching for scientific and technological products and materials. Their navigation methods are different. Yang Qi is the most comprehensive and advanced space bubble system. Only the Republic can provide such things. The research of other allies in space technology is far from enough!


    Balzac''s armor, like iron man, pushes and flies through the MHD jets hidden in his hands and feet.


    The European Community soldiers from the former France and Italy, Brooke and John had to follow them by aircraft. Who made the European Community technology the most standard among the allies?


    Their science and technology system is as stubborn and rigid as it is predicted in earth science fiction without the influence of the apocalyptic disaster, including spaceships, guns and combat laser weapons.


    "I seem to have found something." Balzac asked his teammates to check.


    If the cloaked man who died outside the zetari transmission door could see it, he must recognize the thing lying in the wreckage of the serpentine ship. It was the beacon rocky contacted him.


    "This is the space garbage captured by the wreckage of the spacecraft. Look... This is the impact pit." Yang Qi opened his hand and the metal object like a key flew to his palm. "It doesn''t look like a fragment or a weapon. It has collection value."


    "That''s good!" balsak complained. "The zerittas are a group of war lunatics. They can''t even be called civilization."


    "Science and technology can only be developed in places related to war, and there is basically no other scientific research system. The headquarters thinks that they may be a part of a huge civilization and poor people deprived of their own civilization." Brooke pondered for a moment before he thought of the adjective.


    "Like the slave legion of ancient Persia, it was an army composed of different races, but the scale of the universe expanded to a terrible extent. Their whole race was conquered, destroyed civilization, and then served as an army for a civilization like a behemoth." the Allies guessed most of the situation.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that it was not a huge civilization, but a ''person''... An individual - mieba!


    On earth, rocky walked through the scene of the reception with small steps.


    "Sir, you can''t get near here." two tough security guards stopped him from approaching. This is a stairway leading to the closed area. "Can you show me your invitation card?"


    Rocky waved the civilization stick in his hand and said with a smile, "I don''t have that thing."


    "Please follow me," the security guard said to rocky, gesturing to his companion to take his place.


    Rocky looked at him mockingly, just like a hopping bug, and sneered, "stupid earthman..." he raised the magic civilization stick in his hand, carried the weight, and hit the poor security guard in the abdomen.


    The sound of broken bones came from under the scepter. The strong security guard leaned down like a shrimp. His internal organs were broken, and blood mixed with dark red internal organs came out of his mouth. Rocky looked morbidly excited. He said to the body on the ground, "you need to learn how to talk to your new master."


    The backhand killed another security guard who tried to draw a gun, and rocky drove the screaming crowd out.


    "It will take a few minutes for those fools of the s.h.i.e.l.d. to come here. I don''t know when they will find out that I''m not in the s.h.l.d.''s cell." as he was saying this, rocky looked suddenly in a trance, but he soon recovered: "Oh? Do you already know?"


    "The next riddle is Hydra! I can''t let you disturb Eric..."


    While trying to contact the zerita people, rocky casually tortured and killed humans. The scepter in his hand emitted blue light one by one, hitting the human body, and even the body was difficult to preserve.


    Zerita had no response, which made Loki a little confused. The night scene of the German streets quickly faded away from him, and the surroundings became very dark, just like in space. Yang Qi''s team was surprised to find that the metal key in their hands began to shine, and the surrounding space slowly closed, making Yang Qi feel that the space bubble was unstable.


    "Rocky!" a blue figure fell from the sky and blocked Rocky''s attack with the round shield of his right hand. He waved the shield in his hand and hit rocky heavily on the chest.


    Unable to defend, rocky lost control of the scepter and fell to the ground.


    The scepter came out of Rocky''s hand, and the gem light on it began to flicker unsteadily. It was like a lot of energy was taken away out of thin air. It dimmed, and the energy was shot from the gem, and a strong explosion occurred between the two.


    Rocky reached out to block the beam of light coming to him, and Captain America hid behind the shield.


    After the dazzling light dispersed, a tall figure first appeared in their sight. He was wrapped in metal armor, and the ferocious armor exuded a naked smell of violence. Next to him was a yellow looking young man. He was wrapped in a glimmer of light and looked at the surrounding environment in surprise.


    A strange two seater aircraft crashed into a shop next to the street.

 Chapter 225

    The sudden change of time and space made Yang Qi feel a little dizzy. He opened his eyes and found himself standing in a familiar and strange place.


    Next to the high-rise buildings and the asphalt road at his feet, the startling voice and noise of mankind rushed into his mind one after another. From the space of different worlds, Yang qiru came to the streets of the prosperous city of Berlin. Yang qiru fell into a dream and couldn''t tell whether it was true or unreal.


    Since the Apocalypse came, all this seems to be buried in the dust of history.


    Although it was only a few years, seeing the scenes in these memories again still made Yang Qi feel like a separated world.


    Balsak was right next to him. The big man looked good and looked at everything nearby. Yang Qi also noticed the German words on the shop signs next to him. He benefited from the loading of the personal system of the Republic. He knew all the languages on the earth, including several alien characters collected in the database.


    These knowledge and skills are loaded in his quantum phenomenon - the outline of the soul, which is deeper than memory. Like innate wisdom and instinct, there are no side effects.


    "This is the earth?"


    Yang Qi was as like as two peas in the soul. He was puzzled, and certain, he knew all about it. The database of the soul''s surface could find out the information that was consistent with the information here. There were identical Street Photos, satellite photos, and the old world sand table with virtual modeling.


    "This is Berlin!"


    A man in a star spangled banner blue tights came to him and asked politely and irresistibly, "who are you?"


    Yang Qi looks like a shadow shrouded in light and shadow, and balsak next to him is wearing the mobile armor. The ferocious mechanical creation with water chestnut fully reflects the aesthetics of the fighting nation and the violence, terror and ferocity of the war machine. In addition to his strength and height breaking through the limits of human beings, no one should believe that they are human beings.


    Even the European Community soldiers who are most like humans are not convincing when they drill out of the science fiction aircraft.


    The captain as like as two peas, he is alert to the man in front of him who is like an oriental. He knows that there are many close to the alien in the form of human beings.


    "We can''t contact the headquarters, but the spatial spectrum here is very familiar, like the world opposite the three-phase portal. We may be sucked in by the space-time channel of the portal. I don''t know who set up a space-time beacon here, and the space-time portal will anchor us here." Bruce informed everyone in his headset.


    "Follow the standard exploration procedure and act according to the circumstances," Yang Qi ordered.


    The team stood between the American captain and rocky, which made both sides dare not act rashly. The American captain was worried that they were Rocky''s accomplices, and rocky was very afraid of the people behind them.


    Such a stalemate did not last long, and soon rocky became impatient. He did not pay attention to these sudden people, or he did not treat people other than Asgard and a few people as trouble. Just now, it was just out of the instinctive vigilance of the conspirators against the emergencies that disrupted their plans.


    Loki looked at Yang Qi and others gloomily. He said to them with an elegant and cruel smile: "if you are inadvertently involved in this dispute, we are not enemies. This is the conquest of mieba to mankind, its will has been completely implemented, and I... Am the master of the planet under your feet."


    "Under the command of the great conqueror of the universe and the king of war, I will be the king of the world."


    Speaking of this, rocky paused deliberately. He leaned forward slightly and said to Yang Qi in an inviolable tone, "now tell me, are you a friend, an enemy, or someone who has nothing to do with it?"


    "You''re talking about the earth at the foot of this planet?" Yang Qi did not respond too much to the word "mieba" as Rocky imagined, but asked a self-evident question with an inexplicable doubt. "You say you are the king of the world because an existence called mieba grants it to you?"


    Rocky''s words reminded Yang Qi and others of an important message.


    Rocky was impatient. He barely maintained his aristocratic style, his exaggerated and artificial sense of stage.


    "Do you doubt the authority of ''mieba''? Or are you angry about the future fate of the indigenous people on this planet because of a little compassion? This makes you try to question its authority and my status and appointment? It seems that you don''t know the meaning of the word ''mieba''."


    "What do we need to know? Do we know what it says is the law in the universe?" Yang Qi couldn''t see any expression on his face.


    "It''s not just the law. It''s the universal principle of the whole universe, a kind of... Destiny, indisputable destiny. The destiny of the earth is ruled by me, and the destiny of mankind is conquered by me, because I am God!"


    "Forget it... Like humans, you always like to question me."


    "I could have let you know how big a mistake you''ve made," Rocky said, raising his scepter. "But I''m tired of it."


    The scepter has returned to its original shape. The sharp blade at the top is made of Asgard''s metal. It can easily cut through the alloy armor and block the attack of energy radiation. Rocky''s speed is very fast, the physical quality of the ice giant is stronger than that of the American captain, and the Asgard''s combat skills are far better than the earth.


    But the scepter was blocked a full meter from Yang Qi.


    The endless invisible force field firmly locked Rocky''s scepter. Space is like sticky glue. The harder rocky stabbed, the greater the resistance. He struggled to advance two meters and couldn''t enter inch by inch.


    The captain of the United States also reacted quickly. Without hesitation, he took off the shield of his right arm and threw it at the back of Rocky''s head, but rocky grabbed it with one hand, showing no more power than the Frost Giant. A hoarse voice like thunder sounded, "do you think this thin obstacle can stop me? I want you to know what a big mistake you have made!"


    Rocky''s voice made the air tremble, and sounded in several people''s minds like straight into the soul.


    "Go to hell..." before Loki''s roar fell, he was hit in the back of his head by a ball of head size alloy. Rao was excellent in physique and felt black in front of him. Then there was a series of combos. Two iron fists in the real sense accurately hit every place defined as the key of human beings.


    Balzac used the throwing technique he learned in the army to constantly hit Rocky''s key, destroy his body balance and keep his body in a state of adjustment forever.


    The captain of the United States can always remedy the blow at the most appropriate time, so that rocky has no chance to react.


    Fortunately, Asgard people still have magic, otherwise rocky will become the first alien in the divine domain to die of human martial arts.


    Using the power of spiritual gems, rocky made a little mistake in their consciousness. There was a slight deviation in their hands, and there were some problems with their cooperation. Only then did they pick up the plane and get out of this state of weakness.


    "Do you know the apocalypse?" Rocky heard the voice behind him. A dangerous feeling that made his tailbone tremble firmly enveloped him. Through the super sense, rocky saw Yang Qi''s palm aimed at the back of his brain, the gathered energy and the sense of expansion tearing space, so that he knew that it was by no means fun.


    "Yes." Rocky answered honestly. He raised his hands and signaled that he didn''t want to resist. "Please don''t get excited. I surrender. You can catch me."


    "Look at what you''ve done!" the American captain gnashed his teeth.


    Loki looked around at the wounded and corpses of the * * around him and said dryly, "I''m sorry about this. But you can''t kill me. I''m Asgard and a diplomat. You have to judge my crime together with my father Odin."


    "I don''t care who you are," Yang Qi said behind his back.


    "I just want to ask, what is your relationship with the apocalypse?"


    "I just heard that he, the apocalypse and his four knights will bring unprecedented disasters to the universe. He has hurt many people and destroyed many civilizations, but that has nothing to do with me. I am also his enemy. The asgards and he will never die. If you have a grudge against him, we should be friends." Rocky wanted to turn around, but the warning sign of infinite rise in his heart reminded him, Better not.


    "Lie, you betrayed Asgard." the US captain exposed rocky''s lie.


    "Since you have nothing to do with the Apocalypse..." Yang Qi controlled the nano robot to cover Rocky''s head. The creepy touch made rocky very uncomfortable. He always felt that there was a sun that would explode at any time, and the surrounding space began to be unstable. The power that can tear him apart is like a flash in the back.


    "It''s not the apocalypse. How dare you say you''re the king of the world?" balsak grabbed Rocky''s chin and aimed his head at Yang Qi''s micro space extinction generator.

 Chapter 226

    The storm girl stepped on the void outside Neptune, and the energy storm poured in behind her like a prairie fire. Although there was not enough time to brew, the radiation concentration and intensity in the cosmic storm had not reached the limit, which was not comparable to the radiation storm in the natural state of the universe, but it was also enough to trigger a solar storm sweeping the solar system.


    The violent energy surged and tyrannized around the storm girl, which expanded her originally small figure thousands of times. The body composed of pure energy is like God and spirit.


    "Apocalypse, you may not be unmatched."


    "The last thing you should give us is time."


    In the angry cry of storm woman, the energy outline outside her body completely faded and integrated into the crazy solar storm.


    On the other side of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. headquarters, Nick Frey, hill and others have long been frightened by a series of detection data. Once a solar storm of this scale is formed, it will be enough to melt the surfaces of all planets in the solar system. Anything above minus 3000 meters above sea level will melt into magma. They simply can''t predict this disaster.


    Response measures and disaster emergency procedures are just a joke on the paper of the General Administration of aviation.


    The complete outbreak of storm girl posed no threat to Chen ang, but almost scared the insiders on earth.


    "Why can''t the space-time corridor be started? Do you know that this will make most of the response measures of the Divine Shield completely ineffective? Without space-time backtracking and losing this most important link, our plan to save the earth will fail for at least three-quarters. Didn''t you tell me it''s safe?"


    Nick roared excitedly at his subordinates. His black face turned red and questioned them angrily.


    "There is a higher level of influence source interference. More than ten minutes ago, the spatio-temporal interference curve fluctuated sharply, and the interference value broke out suddenly. The whole timeline cannot be stable to the extent that we travel in time."


    "I''m not asking you why, but what you can do?"


    "Maybe Stark has a way."


    "Boo!" Nick pressed his subordinate heavily on the wall, stared at him with his only remaining eye and said, "is there any worse news for me?"


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Solar storm may be just a prelude. Its purpose is to cause other more terrible things..."


    Nick looked at him in silence and suddenly asked him calmly, "what is a prelude?"


    "It is the charging before the electromagnetic gun is launched, the ignition before the nuclear bomb explosion, and the atomic bomb detonation before the hydrogen bomb explosion..."


    I felt that the choke pressure on my neck was increasing. Hearing the whining of the neck bone, the researcher dared not say more and quickly spit out the truth: "the solar wind is only warming the sun and heating the sun''s core. Once the core temperature reaches 100 million to 200 million degrees, the nuclear fusion of helium will begin, and the temperature will increase rapidly."


    "This will further increase the rate and reaction region of helium fusion, but will not increase the pressure, so the solar core will not expand stably. The thermally runaway reaction will release more energy than a million times that of a normal star in a few seconds. Our sun will become a white dwarf, and the earth will evaporate into free matter by this process."


    "Helium flash?" Nick''s voice was heard by the researcher. He nodded like an amnesty.


    "It''s helium flash!"


    "Are you kidding?" Hilter drew the curtains, walked into Nick''s office and asked, "the Divine Shield can''t do anything about it. Our imagination is not crazy enough to make a response plan for the solar explosion!"


    This sentence made both of them silent, and there seemed to be some clever idea moving slightly.


    Nick first reacted. He hesitated and said, "no? Why do I think there is such a plan?"


    Hill looked at him thoughtfully, and suddenly the two shouted together, "Howard stark!"


    Chen ang seems to ignore the human beings who are shot lying on the earth. Neither solar storm nor helium flash can threaten him. Storm woman also knows this, so this measure is more about kidnapping and exchange.


    Exchange the safety of the earth for the survival and safe departure of mutants.


    However, this does not prevent Chen ang from completely erasing the consciousness of the large group. He blocks the main personality of the large group in a split body, so that many personalities in his body can be separated one by one and be free, which is like another form of resurrection, because the large group doesn''t know how many kinds of personality he has.


    He wants to recall and remember the characters who died in front of him. The characters of film and television animation he has seen have as many personalities as there are in his memory and imagination. Of course, most of this is pale and one-sided.


    "Wanda?"


    "Quick silver!"


    "Professor!"


    "Magneto!"


    Mutants all saw their own fission. They were shocked to see that countless kinds of fission were born from a large group of subjects, some just died and some still alive.


    Until the crowd becomes a biochemical material of personality blank.


    "I have studied such simulation and replication capabilities, Darwin''s genetic simulation, the cell deformation of magic women, and the self evolution of sentinels. Congratulations, it is enough for me to develop the ability of large groups to a new level."


    Chen Ang''s words made the young mutant soldiers nervous. They were extremely nervous and uneasy when they looked at the mutant and even the unprecedented demon king in human history.


    Chen ang didn''t disappoint them. He smiled and said, "don''t think these personalities are false. The personality simulation ability of large groups is the closest to the soul I''ve ever seen. Sometimes you can''t even tell whether these personalities are his memory or whether he swallowed other people''s souls into his own body."


    "Of course, virtual is virtual, but I complement this."


    "Based on the cell circumference of magic woman, Darwin and sentinel robot, I have debugged a large group of bodies so that he can perfectly clone your body..."


    "So what?" the God of fire interrupted him, "we have only one soul, which you can''t fake!"


    "Young man, don''t speak so decisively." Chen ang added with a smile: "is the soul really unique? Perhaps your experience in this dimension gives you this illusion... Imagine that there are countless you in the future, the past, the present, countless time and space. Are their souls unique?"


    "These are the souls I pulled from the depths of time. Some of them come from the past, some are your future, and there is just another possibility of your existence... Now. Kill you, they are the only ''self'', and they can successfully replace you and get a new life."


    "This time, your enemy is yourself, and there are some things from my imagination."


    As Chen Ang''s voice fell, the separatist magneto looked at himself not far away and sneered, "there can only be one magneto in this world!" he looked back at his emerging subordinates and enemies, pointed to his heart and said, "you should have felt the voice of your heart, the disgust from our soul."


    "A world has only one ''self''. If you don''t want to become a false existence, come with me and kill your existence in this world. Now who wants to come with me?"

 Chapter 227

    "Rocky is the prince of Asgard, and we must handle him carefully." the U.S. captain reluctantly explained to Yang Qi that he is escorting rocky to the headquarters of the Divine Shield Bureau. At the same time, he also needs to contact these mysterious soldiers to determine their intentions.


    "Asgard? Is it a country on other planets?" Yang Qi carefully collected the information of the world and prepared to conduct preliminary exchanges with the Earth Government of the world on behalf of the Republic.


    The captain of the United States nodded and said, "yes, they come from outside."


    "But what makes me more curious is your origin. If I''m not mistaken, your scientific and technological products have strong traces of human science and technology. It''s hard to imagine that there will be two similar scientific and technological development paths, such as..."


    "It''s like the development of human science and technology has reached a crossroads and made a new breakthrough in one direction." Yang Qi said what Rogers wanted to say. He looked at the captain of the United States and waved: "It''s hard to imagine that there will be such a similar science and technology tree in the world, right? Unless there is a race whose physiological structure, planetary environment, historical traceability and logical thinking are so similar to human beings, under extreme accidental circumstances, historical development is just at a stage similar to human beings."


    "Of course, it''s not impossible, but we have a better explanation..." the American captain thought for a long time, and finally said the word: "parallel space!"


    Yang Qi neither admitted nor denied it. Although the answer is very close, it is still some distance from the facts.


    Although he doesn''t quite agree with the practice of human beings in the world, Yang Qi still chooses to respect the law enforcement power of this sovereign country on the earth. After all, not every country can be as decisive as the Republic... Or thunder means to solve the problem of contact with aliens.


    From the perspective of Rocky''s ability, Asgard is obviously a country with far more technology and strength than the earth. It is reasonable for the U.S. government to choose so. Unlike the allies of the three countries, they have leapfrog black technology and military strength, and can attack and even destroy the zitari army.


    Several people flew directly from Berlin to New York in Kun fighters.


    The s.h.i.e.l.d. has obviously adapted to the endless stream of aliens, superpowers, scientists who transform people and invent black technology, gods and magicians


    In just a few months, there have been several battles that can destroy the earth. Strong people who destroy the sky and destroy the earth emerge in endlessly. Even if someone whose noumenon is "disaster", "human Nemesis", "creator", "God" and his bubble of "angels", there are far more than ten strong people who have the idea and action power to toss the world.


    The Hulk sealed on the moon.


    The protoss of Asgard.


    A tyrant who rules a cosmic empire.


    A reclusive alien.


    And the mysterious group that recently appeared on Neptune.


    The existence of these serious threats to the security of the earth has forced the Divine Shield bureau to find the evolution equation on the monument of life and time, crack the manufacturing method of "sentinel" on the monument of death, and create life intelligent life "aochuang". During this period, the study of the cosmic magic cube also attracted the prying eyes of mieba and other evil forces.


    But anyway, s.h.i.e.l.d. is always moving.


    Although sometimes very helpless, it seems that they can only watch their own destiny, drift wantonly without anything to rely on, and maintain the survival of the whole mankind on a fragile balance and possibility, or on the idea of a dangerous existence.


    "The surface temperature of the sun has risen by 4 million degrees. Is the star core temperature measurement spectrometer of stark industry in place? This temperature is already very dangerous!" there was a panic inside the Divine Shield Bureau. Everyone was running, transmitting data and data, observing the star near the earth and the black body region of Neptune.


    All the data show that this young star is dying. Whether it collapses into a white dwarf or expands into a red giant, the earth less than 9 light minutes away from it will melt, evaporate and disappear.


    All this is just because some existence on Neptune wants to trigger a helium flash and manipulate the cosmic storm to "heat up" the sun.


    "The core temperature is 60 million degrees, and the power of Baidu is still rising every second. It is less than five days away from the danger line of 100 million to 120 million... No, the speed of temperature increase is rising! We don''t have much time!"


    "What about the earth?" asked Hilter.


    A researcher stood up and quickly replied, "the earth''s temperature is normal. There is no big fluctuation in the spectrum mapped on the surface and three days ago, but outside the atmosphere, the spectral temperature has exceeded six Baidu, which is equivalent to a large solar storm. All energy carrying light radiation will disappear inexplicably after entering the atmosphere."


    "It''s like the earth is protected by a cover!"


    It''s hard to say whether the person who caused the cosmic storm by Neptune is stronger or the person who silently controls the whole earth is more terrible.


    Agent Hill noticed that the psychological status of his scientific elites was abnormal. Their eyes were dull and trance. They were obviously affected by the astronomical data of Neptune and the sun.


    Agent hill is also the first time to contact this terrible world, hidden under the world of ordinary people. The most cruel secrets in the world belonging to the Divine Shield, and the facts and truths different from most human cognition.


    "How''s Neptune?" Nick Frey hurried out of the office. His first concern was Neptune''s situation. "Reduce the detection level of solar temperature and assign me people to Neptune... That''s why everything happened."


    "It looks like the war is burning!" agent Hill pointed to the data on the screen and said: "there are several physical quantities that fluctuate greatly. Just now there was a magnetic storm of astronomical phenomenon level. Even the most conservative estimate, Neptune''s magnetic field must have been destroyed. Now the gravitational distribution of the planet is still extremely uneven."


    "How many kinds of physical quantities fluctuate abnormally?"


    "A magnetic storm is a, including light radiation, and the cosmic storm sweeping the entire solar system. There are too many abnormal energy fluctuations in temperature and material mass, planetary gravity and so on."


    "There is more than one person there, and our Creator''s opponent seems not simple..." Nick was hesitating whether to adjust the exploration orbit at the risk of losing several satellites, when someone interrupted him.


    "Chief, Captain America wants to see you!"


    "Let him in... Wait, is there anyone else?" Nick suddenly reacted.


    "Yes, rocky has been caught and several other guests are waiting outside."

 Chapter 228

    When Yang Qi saw the familiar figure again from the surrounding screen, his heart almost stopped.


    Although he wore a mask, his suffocating sense of oppression, chilling ruling power, his arbitrary style of behavior and the familiar traces of science and technology in Skynet base reminded him of that terrible name.


    Since he came to this world, he kept repeating the name in his ear.


    "Do you know Dr. doomsday?" the captain of the United States was keenly aware of Yang Qi''s stiffness and shock, and also thought of the possible secrets between them.


    Through satellites in outer space, Yang Qi locked the Skynet base in Manhattan. He looked through Chen Ang''s photos and materials one by one, frowning. The more these materials were turned over, the more he was sure of his terrible guess.


    "He''s called Dr. doomsday here?"


    The captain of the United States was dumb: "does he have other names?... Oh! By the way, he borrowed the name obtained by a super criminal, so his name is not dum? Then he..."


    "I remember you mentioned his name. He is the apocalypse." Yang Qi replied in a heavy tone.


    "It''s impossible. The Apocalypse is another terrible evil existence..." Nick, who hurried over, interrupted Yang Qi and said, "he is by no means the apocalypse. The real apocalypse is still under the surveillance of the five cosmic gods." Thor next to Nick also added: "we have fought with the Apocalypse for more than a million years. The Apocalypse is the real God, and that man has no divinity."


    "We don''t have your long war history, but we were expelled from our hometown only a few months ago." balsak interrupted: "who is the apocalypse? We will remember it all our life!"


    Just then, there was a change in the surveillance video from outer space.


    "This is... Gravitational wave?" Nick stared at the screen and raised his voice unconsciously. "The orbit of the earth has just been affected. According to the calculation, there is something wrong with Neptune''s gravity. What does the monitoring data of gravitational wave mean?"


    The researcher nearby quickly explained: "this data should be simulated like this!"


    He gently knocked down the keyboard and saw that the orange oval sphere representing Neptune on the screen was split in half from a quarter of the point outside the center of the sphere. The whole planet was divided into two debris of different sizes. The smaller one was captured by the gravity of the sun and flew to the interior of the solar system at a very fast speed.


    "The whole Neptune is nearly 50000 kilometers in diameter, and the battle there has been so fierce?"


    "I want to see what''s going on when I switch to stark industries'' deep space exploration satellite?" Nick ordered.


    Soon the optical image of Neptune appeared on the screen, but because of the delay in the speed of light, the whole optical image should have happened 250 minutes before the absolute time. Neptune has a huge gap and lost nearly one-third of its volume. At this time, the frozen planet has turned into a fiery hell. Ultra high temperature fluid erupted from the earth''s core and covered the whole planet.


    The world that Asgard called Jordanian Heim has disappeared from its original orbit. It is now 500000 kilometers away from its original position, and the gap on the side of the planet looks like a incomplete fist print.


    The original material at the gap turns into a comet with a long tail. Unfortunately, it is flying to the earth.


    Nick has a feeling that he doesn''t worry about more lice. Anyway, he still has four years to go from the earth, and the sun will explode in a few hours, less than a year from the apocalypse, and less than nine hours for rocky to lead aliens to attack.


    So he can wait for the solar helium flash to destroy the alien army and the whole mankind, and then let the apocalypse and Neptune comet return in vain.


    Nick shrugged to the captain of the United States and said reluctantly, "the Asgard should be allowed to see how dangerous the earth he wants to conquer is. If he is allowed to stay in my position for a minute, he will feel more suitable to feed at home."


    The captain of the United States sighed, "I thought I could enjoy peace this time, but now it seems that it would be safer in World War II. Can this image be clearer?" he pointed to several black spots on the larger wreckage.


    On the wreckage of Neptune, at the location of several large black spots, several star fragments have become asteroids around Neptune, searching the whole Neptune under the control of magneto.


    "We''ve lost track of him."


    "His speed is too fast, and the surrounding energy reflection is too strong. It has blocked the background electromagnetic radiation of the universe, so I can''t lock him." magneto Wang floats outside Neptune''s orbit, scanning the surrounding electromagnetic waves, hoping to find some clues of Chen ang.


    "Although the professor has helped us control the crowd, the spiritual damage caused by the Apocalypse is very serious. Such a rough suppression of his other personality will have an extremely negative impact on his injury. The seeds planted by the Apocalypse are sprouting, and those personalities devour, kill and learn from each other, which will only produce more terrible things."


    "This may be what the Apocalypse expects. We are cultivating a group of ''demons''." storm woman questioned.


    "Strengthen the energy of the solar storm, we''ll force him out!" magneto looked at the earth with his eyes full of killing intention.


    "No way, the professor won''t agree..."


    "Then ignore him. Don''t forget that the earth is just a group of monkeys, which is an insult to mankind by the apocalypse." magneto looked back at her angrily and asked: "If you think of their human beings like Charles, you won''t come here with me. Restoring human identity and truly integrating mutants and humans is the common ideal of our dark temple¡®


    Storm girl was silent. She didn''t agree with the professor''s choice of accepting the identity of "star spirit", so she chose magneto, who is committed to returning to mankind, but the professor is always more authoritative than magneto in her heart. "


    "I can''t do it. Once I intensify the reaction process of helium flash, the professor will forcibly enter my brain and control me. You know, the only thing in the world that can limit the professor''s spiritual ability is his own moral code except ''Apocalypse''."


    "You''ve changed, Aurora!" the voice suddenly appeared in her mind, which surprised the storm woman, but when she reacted, she only felt dejected.


    The storm girl said in a trance: "Professor..." she looked at the deep darkness and twinkling stars around her.


    "Human identity does not lie in genes and blood, nor in the past and present, but in love, feelings and the future! The Apocalypse did not create human beings, because it is always themselves who really create human beings. He can recreate history, tamper with thinking and create human bodies, but what really focuses on human soul and life is those things that cannot be changed - love!"


    "If there is love, there is life. Look at those people who really exist on the earth! Their joys and sorrows, joys and sorrows, their love and life will not change because of the hypocrisy of their ancestors. They are also human beings, and we have become ''stars and spirits''."


    "But they stole our history and left our souls with nothing to rely on." the storm woman couldn''t help sobbing.


    "Alas!... Aurora, help me control the crowd." the professor didn''t tangle with this, but asked her, "the Apocalypse has injected too many memories and feelings into him. Those things from human fantasy works and history, such as filth, evil, terror, cruelty, violence and power, have been injected into the brains of the crowd with perfect memories and feelings."


    "Those twisted personalities kill and devour each other in his spiritual world, so as to breed and concentrate all their evil existence. Texas murderers, Jack the Ripper, Miyazaki Qin, these murderers with serious mental diseases, as well as those evil demons from human fantasy: Jason, Freddy, Zhenzi, gayezi, Chu Renmei, Esther..."


    "The crowd is very dangerous now, and other souls in his body may be attacked by those things at any time." the professor also said to magneto Wang: "you can''t defeat the Apocalypse without the help of the crowd. Wanda''s soul is still in his body and those you want to unite. The crowd can find them all."

 Chapter 229

    Haoke has been in this darkness for a long time, even his memory and personality are blurred. At the beginning, he can maintain his psychological anger and give himself infinite strength.


    But in this empty and dark place, power is helpless and time is meaningless.


    At the beginning, he became more and more angry day by day. The anger imprisoned made him powerful dozens of times, but his strong will could not resist the passage of time. The long darkness had polished the anger in his heart to be extinguished.


    Chen Ang''s seal is an independent space, no matter, no energy, or even no time. It only relies on the six Golden characters on the asteroid to maintain contact with the outside space. Even so, Hawke''s experience is a very long process, so long that the barrier between his two personalities has been eroded.


    "I thought everything here was eternal!"


    Hawke looked at a beam of soft light in the dark space in surprise. His eyes were peaceful and quiet, as if Bruce''s kindness and reason had been restored. The soft light is not dazzling, but it is quite conspicuous in this unchanging darkness. Haoke can see a fuzzy shadow wrapped in this light. The pure sense is not strong, but it is very warm.


    The shadow became clear. He was a gentle and wise old man, sitting in a wheelchair and smiling at him.


    It is worth noting that there is no trace of prosperity on the old man''s head.


    The bald old man has the breath of a scholar familiar to Bruce. He is peaceful and wise. His eyes are like seeing through the world. He is penetrating, clear, simple, peaceful, quiet and happy. His calm and sincerity can be seen from his eyes. This is the window of his heart. He frankly opens his clear heart to hawk.


    Such a person, even hawk can hardly have malice and anger against him.


    His peace even infected the fire of anger under hawk''s calm appearance.


    "Of course it''s not eternal here, son! The Apocalypse just distorts the space here and lengthens the time to a very long boundary. He hopes to use the world to erase your inner anger. Without emotion and anger, hawk will disappear, and Bruce can''t live in such an empty place..."


    "But he failed!" Hawk smiled. "I want to thank him, because I found that I can control my anger. I won''t lose my mind. My power is really in my own hands. Bruce and hawk have become a person."


    The bald old man smiled in good faith. Haoke felt inexplicably guilty under his penetrating eyes. The old man said sincerely, "don''t lie to me, child. I''m not under the apocalypse, nor am I here to test you. I don''t mean any harm to you. On the contrary, I''m here to help you and do everything I can to help you."


    Hawk had no reason to believe him, but he still looked into the old man''s eyes and said, "don''t you believe I''m hawk?"


    "No, I believe you are hawk." the old man must answer incomparably, but he immediately turned his voice and said with a pursed mouth: "I just don''t believe you have calmed down. On the contrary, you are in an extreme anger. Your calmness and your reason are all reserved for survival in this space."


    "You have buried a fire in your heart, child. If you release it, you will turn the whole universe into a sea of fire and ruins."


    Haoke''s peace and calm. As the old man''s words disappeared bit by bit, the smile on his face became more and more distorted and colder. These ordinary words seemed to have magic, cut into the depths of his heart and stabbed everything he hid deeply.


    The Hulk''s body expanded again. It was three meters high in front of the old man. The old man was like a mole ant in front of him.


    His face became more and more ferocious, and his anger became higher and higher until the Hulk filled the boundless and vast space. He waved to tear the space and violently destroyed everything in front of him. There was no material and energy. His fist could break the void, and his open arms could tear open the space that imprisoned him.


    Let the whole void tremble and roar, arousing a huge wave of space materials. The Hulk roared: "I have been imprisoned for hundreds of millions of years and exiled in this desolate space by Dr. destruction. You dare to provoke me. You really want to die!"


    "The apocalypse that imprisons your body, but it is yourself that imprisons your heart."


    The old man''s shadow in the space storm is like a tenacious lamp, which has never dissipated. Instead, it lights up the Hulk''s dead heart, and the warm light has been shining on him.


    But the Hulk''s anger could not be calmed until the six Chinese characters on the asteroid that sealed him lit up slightly.


    "No, no, Dr. destruction, I curse you, damn it, ah ah!" the Hulk cried bitterly and grabbed his head, which was slowly circling like an aperture made of gold.


    The old man gently stroked the aperture on hawk''s head. The golden light was slightly dark and converged.


    "This is the mind controller."


    "It locks your meme. As long as your anger exceeds an upper limit, he will forcibly change your personality. For the apocalypse, there is nothing that cannot be resolved about human soul and personality. He wantonly plays with the soul, modifies consciousness and sets up this brainwashing program. He always takes your test object to study the deep relationship between meme and gene."


    "I thought I controlled it, but I didn''t think it had been hidden in my heart and never left." Haoke slowly raised his head and looked confused.


    "Bruce?" the old man said in surprise.


    "If I leave here, the imprisoned anger will make hawk incomparably strong, and it will destroy everything!" Bruce looked at the old man and begged, "please help me destroy it."


    "Hawk is a part of you..."


    "Then destroy me!" Bruce said firmly.


    The old man shook his head: "no, Bruce. Like you, I have a student who has an extremely dark shadow and an uncontrollable personality. I tried to suppress it, but I failed in the end, but I never regretted protecting her. Her name is Qin Ge Lei, who is my student. Her other personality is the black phoenix, destined to destroy all existence."


    "I''m Professor X. I can help you! Would you like to be my student?"


    "Yes, Professor!"


    Professor X went deep into Bruce''s heart. In the deepest place, he smiled and looked at his new students. Bruce curled up in this dark spiritual world, surrounded by twisted anger and destructive desire. Hawk''s consciousness surrounded him like the sea. It was dark and violent, so he had to curl up and seek a little pitiful space.


    Until he saw the professor''s light, saw the light tear open the darkness, split the sea and rescue him.


    The professor''s shadow took a gold hoop from Bruce''s head, and the aperture on hawk''s body suddenly disappeared.


    "Professor!" Bruce burst into tears.


    "Bruce, learn to control your heart."


    The professor put his hand on his heart and said to him, "you are hawk, Hawk is you!"


    "Ah!" Bruce roared up to the sky.


    Sealed in space, hawk''s body also raised his head, and the roar tore the space again.


    "The Apocalypse has set up a two-way space wall outside the space. He decomposes the space into a part of the outer cosmic structure. The four-dimensional time is composed of three-dimensional space, but in the four-dimensional universe, the three-dimensional space without time can not be found. This is the space barrier. He separates the connection between the three-dimensional space and the higher dimension, and makes the high-dimensional space unable to enter here."


    "But in order to torture you with time, the Apocalypse has set up a circular paradox to connect with the outer space-time. This leaves a flaw. As long as I destroy this space-time paradox, I can destroy the space wall and restore the connection between the two spaces."


    Bruce asked curiously, "how can we destroy the paradox of time and space?"


    "Did you see those six characters?" Bruce looked at the asteroid in outer space.


    "That''s a Chinese character. Just pronounce it: hum, bamihong!" just as the professor''s voice fell, a thin gold foil fell at the top of the five peaks on the asteroid parallel to the moon.


    Bruce immediately felt that he had regained contact with the outside world. He could even see the earth.


    "That''s it... That''s it?" Bruce said in a strange tone.


    The professor nodded to confirm Bruce''s doubt and said, "this is the means left by the apocalypse. As long as anyone reads these six words on this planet, the seal will be untied."


    Instead of showing excitement, Bruce said, "he''s crazy!"


    Although he was a little dejected by this, Bruce still calmed himself and said to Professor X, "Professor, if you go farther, I will be a little damaged."


    "My body is still tens of thousands of light-years away, protecting the hometown civilization from afar with the Apocalypse body, and fighting with mieba. Here is just the radiation of my thought. You just need to be careful not to hurt the earth!"


    "Well, Professor, I''m coming out!"


    The next moment, the aegis Bureau and other woodlouse on the earth once again saw the astronomical miracle that happened at close range. The asteroids with 1/3 moon sizes stretched out a big green hand, and then like a chicken hatched by an egg, a giant split the planet and jumped out of the star core.


    A huge noise came in from outside the atmosphere. Although there was no air, the vibration brought by other media still made a huge thunder all over the world.


    "Hawk!" roared the giant, beating his chest and feet.


    The huge asteroid debris was lifted by him with one hand and hurled to the sun.


    Tens of thousands of degrees of solar storms wrapped him, and Bruce didn''t feel it.


    Nick, the headquarters of the s.h.i.e.l.d., stared at what happened in the sky and muttered to himself, "Hawk woke up! God! Do you really want to destroy mankind?"

 Chapter 230

    Since Skynet occupied Manhattan, there have been constant incidents on the earth, and disasters of all sizes have emerged one after another. Even pedestrians walking in the street seem to be in a hurry and look gloomy. Although they have not been put into words, the inexplicable agitation always grows faintly in the dark corner.


    Everyone has a restlessness that has no place to vent.


    The Hulk once again performed hand tearing the planet in front of the world. After media reports, everyone knows that he is a monster who can''t control his anger and the culprit who once made trouble in New York City. The victims who lost their loved ones in the accident will never forget the pain brought to them by Haoke.


    "Hello, this is the White House special line... Sorry... Dr. Bruce is not a crime, he is not wanted, and we can''t catch him in the psychiatric hospital. Even according to the law, the doctor was incapacitated when he killed your son, and the court can''t convict him... We can understand your mood, but Dr. Bruce is a hero to protect citizens ¡­¡±


    Nick put down the phone, shrugged at hill and said, "it seems that we''re going to give psychological counseling to the operator. My God! Her scolding is really ugly."


    "Hasn''t Bruce contacted us yet?" Hill said anxiously.


    "The situation is really bad. We have tried our best to control the media, but we can''t stop the gossip with the gimmick of ''killer Hawk'' and ''ogre Bruce''. Hawk tore open the planet under everyone''s eyes and escaped. We can''t control those worried people. They don''t know that the sun is about to explode!"


    "If things go on like this, I''m worried that people will make irrational choices," Hill said anxiously.


    "There is still time. Demonstrations and legislation can not break out in a short time. Now the most important thing is the survival of mankind. We can pay any price for this bottom line. Congress will support any action we take, as long as we can solve the crisis close at hand."


    "Send a team led by the black widow to find Bruce..." Nick stood up and looked at the sky Mothership being debugged outside the office window. He said thoughtfully, "I think he will bring us the long-awaited good news."


    "Chief, there''s a riot against superheroes in stark square!" hill turned to Nick after receiving the news.


    Chen ang is in stark square with a Thor hammer in his left hand. Although he doesn''t wear the mask of Dr. destruction, his dress is obviously conspicuous enough. Skynet controls the monitoring facilities and network of the city, so that the Divine Shield can''t find him as soon as possible.


    The sudden appearance of Chen ang caused the uneasiness of the crowd. There was a little commotion among the flowing people under stark building. The superhero opponents gathered here to protest against stark industry surrounded Chen ang in a small circle. They were hostile to Chen ang and surrounded him silently and timidly.


    Until an old man who seemed to be the leader of the rally stood up. He stared at Chen ang angrily and walked towards Chen ang impolitely: "you monsters, the demons abandoned by God, get out of our country! America doesn''t need you demons to protect!" he said, trying to push Chen Ang''s chest.


    But an invisible force field stopped him.


    The man was surprised and pushed again. He felt the flexible and powerful repulsion in front of him, sliding away his power like rubber, "monster!" the man shouted. He carefully pushed back two steps, pointed at Chen ang with hatred and fear and shouted, "this is the power of the devil. These bastards and deformities give up the power of God''s grace."


    "Get out, monster!" the crowd outside was boiling. They picked up the things in their hands and smashed them at Chen ang.


    "You monsters, self righteous heroes and righteous policemen, we don''t need your protection!"


    "The law and the police will protect us. We won''t live with monsters."


    "You should be locked up in prison, deformed bastard!"


    "The devil who eats babies!"


    Seeing that Chen ang didn''t mean to resist, the marchers became more and more brave. They dared to throw weapons and filth at him, and the abuse in their mouth became more and more dirty. At first, a burning bottle smashed at Chen ang. Gasoline ignited a fire around Chen ang, and the people holding steel pipes and weapons threw gasoline cans and solid alcohol at Chen ang from a distance.


    Nothing can get close to Chen ang within six feet, like an invisible barrier between Chen ang and them.


    The flame burns outside the barrier and forms a circle like a blooming lotus.


    In the middle of the flame lotus, Chen ang calmly observed the fanatical crowd. People outside looked at him as if they were looking at monsters, while Chen ang looked at people outside as if they were looking at mole ants.


    Chen Ang''s calm is understood by the attackers as guilt and guilt. Just as these people have done, superheroes will not fight against "ordinary people", because "ordinary people" are the representatives of justice. Once superheroes attack them, it is the greatest sin, and they will change from the side of justice to a crime.


    The law will protect them!


    They deny the justice of superheroes, but demand superheroes with their hero''s ethics. Once someone resists, they can occupy the commanding height of morality and ruin those people.


    Because they represent ordinary people, the largest group of human beings, because the law is not responsible for the public, they will only protect the weak, but also because superheroes who regard reputation as life dare not do anything to them.


    Just... Chen ang is not a superhero. He is the biggest villain in the world.


    In several aspects, it is famous for stopping the existence of children''s crying.


    "I don''t seem to have done anything to you?" Chen ang waved away the flame and said to the people who besieged him, "I''m not a superhero. Can you stop surrounding me? I have something to do!"


    The first man stood up again. He wrapped the first steel pipe with tape on his hand. This kind of steel pipe is different from the rubber baton. Not only will the tape not play a buffering role, but it will slow down the hitting force and really break people''s skulls. "Because you are a monster, God makes human beings, and his kindness does not give us the power to hurt others..."


    Pointing to the invisible force field around Chen ang, he shouted to the people around him, "only demons and monsters have this power. You try to hide yourself with a harmless appearance. God tells us not to lock hungry beasts in the same house with us. We have made such mistakes many times, but monsters will eventually hurt our relatives."


    "Put those monsters in a cage!"


    "Only in mental hospitals and prisons will you not hurt us!"


    "Don''t push everything to God. I didn''t have such a messy idea when I created you..." Chen ang waved at will, and the man was pulled to him by an irresistible force. Chen ang smiled and asked him, "I have a question to ask you!"


    Chen Ang''s sudden move startled the people around him. They began to flee in a hurry. The man caught in the air by Chen ang was struggling fiercely. He threatened: "you dare to attack me, and the police and the government will not let you go. If you kill me, you will trample on the honor and justice of the superhero, and the avenger will immediately put you in prison."


    "They can''t control me." Chen ang shook his head.


    "My question is: if those superheroes are expelled by you, who will stop me?"


    The man caught by Chen ang suddenly had his pupils dilated sharply. His face suddenly had no blood color, his whole body trembled, and he was speechless with fear, because there was a metal mask on Chen Ang''s face that he was very familiar with. Dripping from his crotch, the man who fell into a nightmare couldn''t even control his bladder, and his body was completely paralyzed in the air.


    "The persistence of the hero and the questioning of the people, the interesting plot, including the self torture of the hero and the struggle of human nature, and the conflict between personal heroism and system, are really the most valuable honing of the hero, but... It''s a pity that I''m a villain!"


    Chen ang threw his smelly limbs on the ground and dropped the Thor hammer on stark square. The whole new York City shook violently.


    From the place where the Thor hammer fell, the huge crack ran through the whole stark square, tore the surrounding streets and destroyed the foundation of the surrounding buildings. The whole city fell into panic and commotion again.


    Under the satellite monitoring of s.h.i.e.l.d., Chen ang walked into the stark building behind him.

 Chapter 231

    "This is stark industry... Sir, you can''t go in!" the hot front desk hurriedly stood up and tried to stop Chen ang who wanted to go in from the side. Her waist swayed and concave convex, and Tony''s aesthetic outlook was revealed again.


    It''s not hard to imagine what kind of happiness that playboy will enjoy when he goes to work.


    "I can..." Chen ang stepped into the elevator while greeting her. Skynet has controlled the security system here. His authority is the same as stark.


    The green light for passage will soon come back on.


    This makes the front desk beauty hesitate. Chen ang has higher access authority than her, but she has never seen this person. Stark industry''s network defense is one of the best in the world. Jarvis, an artificial intelligence, controls part of the administrative power in the group and has the highest security authority. Theoretically, she has no power to manage so much.


    After thinking about it for a while, I saw the elevator carrying Chen ang disappear in sight. The beauty front desk pressed the safety button next to her and said to the communication device on the stage: "security department, check the security authority of the person who just entered!... what? No one monitored?... I confirm that someone has entered and inform Ms. Pepe!"


    Stark''s security department hurriedly contacted Jarvis, the general controller of artificial intelligence, but the defense of the building has been taken over by Skynet. Of course, they can''t receive a reply. At this time, no matter how slow people understand, the headquarters of stark industry has been invaded.


    Skynet''s nano robots look like viscous silver liquid. They flow into the stark building along the city''s tap water system.


    Employees of stark industry can see that wherever there is a water pipe, a silver liquid begins to permeate. The metal and electronic products infected by the liquid rapidly melt, deform and reshape their internal circuits and parts, and finally completely change into another state.


    Silently, the whole building is full of this liquid robot. Although the appearance has not changed, its internal structure and components are undergoing earth shaking changes. The employees of stark industry look around in panic and are filled with an expanding silver colloid. Even with machinery and powerful firearms, they can''t tear it apart.


    "There was a riot in stark square, and the nearby stark building also found signs of invasion. We locked a person in the satellite, director. You want to have a look!" agent Hill hurriedly handed over the projection screen in his hand.


    Nick didn''t know how long he hadn''t seen agent Hill''s face of fear at the moment of disaster. Even the countdown to the sun explosion didn''t make her panic to this extent. When he took over the projection, he was still in the mood to be curious, but when he saw Chen ang stepping into the back of stark building in the photo, he only silently said "Falk" The word was read six or seven times upside down.


    "If only Bruce were there!" Nick sighed. "He is the best scholar and the most powerful soldier in China who studies gamma ray detection. Although Stark is also very excellent, he focuses more on making weapons."


    "Now we need not only the cosmic magic cube, but also be alert to the plot of the damn rocky. We need to solve the solar crisis and find out why that man appeared in the stark building. I don''t even know what is the most important, the solar crisis? Or the last doctor who made it?"


    "There should be a clue to connect these!" agent Hill analyzed. "These can''t be unrelated."


    Nick muttered to himself, "clue... Yes, clue!"


    "The battle clue in Neptune is Dr. doomsday and his enemies. They caused the solar crisis, but Dr. doomsday returned to the earth from Neptune and went to the stark building... This is a complete clue. Then rocky, he stole the cosmic magic cube and attracted asgards and human soldiers in parallel worlds..."


    "We all know that he has a plot. Thor told us that the cosmic cube is a door that opens the barrier between us and the parallel universe. Then Bruce gets out of trouble. We don''t know who helped him..."


    "There are two key figures in all this, Dr. doomsday and rocky. They are the cores of the two crises. The other two cores are the enemies of the cosmic cube and Dr. doomsday... We also need a key to help us connect the four core clues and connect the two lines! So that we can understand the causes and consequences."


    "Maybe we''ve found the key!" agent Hill looked up in shock. She pointed to the projector and said, "Thor has found the location of the cosmic Cube - it''s in the stark building!"


    At this time, Chen ang has come to the top floor of stark building. Dr. Eric, controlled by rocky, is debugging the portal of the cosmic magic cube, and the eagle eye is protecting him.


    Out of the instinct of the agent, he did not appear carelessly in those conspicuous places, but hid in a remote sniper point and monitored the top floor of the whole building day and night. From his perspective, he could see most of the roads and a few blind spots. If someone tried to use them, he would be blown to pieces by mines that did not know where they were hidden.


    He found it the first time the elevator appeared.


    The alloy bow has aimed at the elevator door. As long as there is a gap wide of the palm, the eagle eye can see who the person inside is, and then decide whether to send the mechanical arrow into the person''s brain in the next second.


    However, Chen ang opened the door in a special way. The silver wire was woven into a flat and soft blanket under his feet and spread rapidly in the air. In front of eagle eye, the space on the top floor of the building was quickly filled. The alloy bow on eagle eye''s hand quickly melted into a bundle of metal wires and bound his palm because it accidentally touched a little silver flocculent material.


    The alloy arrow behind also melted silently, stuck to his body, tied the key positions of his joints and muscles with sharp metal wires, and would cut the bleeding marks when moving.


    This is not the first time eagle eye has faced Chen ang, but it is the first time he has faced Chen ang alone.


    Dr. Eric had no resistance. He just waved his weapon symbolically and was controlled by Skynet, and then Chen ang dispersed the blue in his pupils.


    The doctor was in a trance: "what''s the matter with me?"


    "You are controlled by rocky!" Chen ang went to the cosmic cube, looked at the blue cube in the energy cover and said to him without looking back.


    "God! The space door has started!" before Dr. Eric could say anything else, he rushed to the cosmic cube: "the door is about to open. I can''t close the door myself... I have to contact the Divine Shield bureau!"


    "No!" Chen ang turned back and said, "they have come!"

 Chapter 232

    Chen ang stood on the high platform of stark building, overlooking New York City at night.


    Facing the East, the high platform protrudes a long outer eaves from the inside to the outside. There are robots to remove metal armor beside the corridors on both sides. Iron man removes his armor here every day. Chen ang moves a chair and sits here, which can close most of New York City to the bottom of his eyes.


    Shaking the wine taken out from the bar next to him, Chen ang looks a little more popular. From the beginning of taking nzt-48 to now, the word emotion is a little vague from him. He takes drugs, transforms, practices martial arts and studies all the way. He is getting closer to the truth and farther away from human nature... When he first acquired the ability, Chen ang still wanted to enjoy luxury, Indulge in paper and gold.


    But when you really sit here with Stark''s precious wine, the more insipid you can feel.


    This is not a process of alienation and loss, but more like a kind of growth. Just as children lose interest in candy and toys when they grow up, the things they used to be vigilant and afraid are just green and ignorant when they laugh off today.


    Sitting here, he can deeply feel the future, the present and the past. Through a hub beyond it, he is closely connected, and he can feel the ordinary and stupid real self of the past. "The ordinary is me, and the extraordinary is me. In the past, it was me who had flesh and blood and feelings. Now, everything is not stagnant in the heart... It is also me."


    Like an earthworm passing through countless planes and times, life in a plane can only see the smallest part of the earthworm''s body, so it is considered to be a complete existence.


    But every part of the earthworm''s body is it, and it is a truly complete part of its existence.


    The doubts and feelings that really existed in the past were real and part of Chen ang. Now this completely strange Chen ang is also real and part of this existence. Like the body of an earthworm sliding across a plane, the first ring is missing and replaced by another ring at the back, but the earthworm has not changed.


    Near the time point when the space door opened, the gamma ray fluctuation in the void became more and more obvious. Chen ang had seen the air and space carrier of the Divine Shield Bureau through Skynet, and the huge warships in the shape of three aircraft carriers were suspended over New York City.


    This time, the Mothership is not as simple as in the film. The firepower around it is strong enough and the monitoring system is meticulous


    The four huge anti gravity engines give it excellent power, well-designed aerodynamic shape and excellent stealth ability. Relying on these three air and space carriers alone, the US air force can fight the coalition forces of all other countries on earth.


    It is a pity that it is purely the wishful thinking of the earth science and technology tree to deal with the forces outside the earth and even other earth forces.


    Weapons are based on intelligence. In the face of other scientific and technological trees and even super scientific and technological factors, this thing is a large target. It will not consider the mage''s arbitrary gate, teleportation, Asgard''s Rainbow gate, the short-range space wave of the Communist alliance, the God particle ineffective force field, high-energy gravitational wave and space concussion bomb.


    There are also three spiritual giants: Professor''s mind storm, Yuri''s mind control, and mieba''s mind gem.


    The ability of mutants emerging one after another has a hundred ways to make it unable to live.


    At this time, in the core area of the space carrier, rocky sat in a transparent cage. "My father received an inquiry from the s.h.i.e.l.d., which was a hundred times more humiliating to him than Ron dug out his eyes!" Thor looked at his brother angrily: "I never thought that one day, I would see you in a mortal prison..."


    "Then give an answer to everyone about your murder of hundreds of mortals... You lost Asgard''s face alone! A god sentenced for murder... You made us a big joke in the ninth world!"


    "You''re still so stupid! Thor." Rocky smiled indifferently. "Your punishment hasn''t been completed! Odin needs you, so he''ll be open to you, even if you''re still the fool with muscles in your head... Doesn''t he have time to teach you?"


    "Rocky!" Thor''s iron fist pounded heavily on the transparent wall between them.


    "Fool! You still put on your God''s airs in front of them. Even Odin knows that we are no longer gods!" Rocky sneered: "They are a hundred times smarter than you. He can imprison me in this cage. They destroyed our old enemy and sent the race of Frost Giant to hell... Colder than Frost Giant, crueler than dark elves and more crazy than dwarves..."


    "You call them mortals?"


    "So you''re going to conquer them alone?" Thor sneered. "Why are you so afraid of them?"


    Rocky said in an aria: "because I have an army, a strong army you can never imagine, and the support of a photographed existence, no matter how ferocious human beings are, they are only the object of My Conquest. And you, Thor, are just a frog at the bottom of a well in Asgard and a rural Lord you can do, but I will be the conqueror of the earth and even this star region!"


    "Where is your army?" asked the American captain, coming out from behind Thor and staring at rocky.


    "Did the little bug hiding in the corner finally come out?" Rocky laughed. "I know what you want to ask, but it''s too late! The cosmic cube has been opened!"


    "You hid the cosmic cube in the stark building? You used it to open the door to other planets, didn''t you?" the U.S. captain was not deceived by Rocky''s appearance and still locked the problem at the core.


    "Human beings! Cruel, crazy, evil and greedy exist. You can always give me surprises and surprises, but good luck ends here. You can never imagine what kind of enemies you will face next."


    "Surrender is the kindest choice I give you!"


    "You think everything is under your control?" the U.S. captain shook his head and said, "to be honest, what you want to do, s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. doesn''t care! Alien army? Cosmic magic cube? We will pay attention to it when we are in a good mood, but now we don''t care about it!"


    He looked into Rocky''s eyes. The oppressive eyes made rocky uncomfortable.


    "I''m here to ask you. Do you know someone?"


    "It''s time!" Chen ang looked at the watch on the wall and said to the professor, "it''s hard for you to stop me from doing anything. Are you here to see the play?"


    "Even if I go all out, can I change anything?" the professor said, "I''m here to meet the people you really choose and see what kind of magic the civilization fire you want to cultivate is worth changing the world into what it is now?"

 Chapter 233

    Near dawn, the space carrier of the s.h.i.e.l.d. has approached the sky above the stark building. Chen ang opened the elevator of the building and drove everyone out. He stood on the take-off and landing platform of steel armor and watched the rising of the sun in the distance.


    The professor put most of his thoughts and feelings into the body prepared by Chen ang for him. Chen ang looked at the huge man-made object with the first ray of sunlight reflected on his head and said to him, "we behind the scenes should get out of the way! Leave the stage to the young people..."


    The professor shook his head and sighed, "are you ready to start?"


    "All contradictions have accumulated to an inevitable extent. When rocky opens the door later, it is the first shot. After planting the seeds of the two worlds, it is time to harvest the fruits!"


    At the same time, Loki disappeared from his prison on the space carrier under the heavy surveillance of Captain America, Nick, hill and others. "He can''t run far! We injected a liquid robot into his body, and the location showed that he didn''t leave far," Nick said angrily.


    "What? You injected this into my brother''s body?" Thor asked, pulling Nick.


    Nick gave him a cold look: "he is a wanted criminal of the Divine Shield Bureau. We have the right to do anything to him!"


    "If you''re blocking me, I''ll clean up with you!" Nick tugged hard at Thor''s collar and said coldly, "don''t tell me about Asgard. If you tell me like this, I''ll answer you: ''go to Asgard in special code. I''ve slaughtered more races in greater America than your whole population!''"


    Then he stared at Thor with his only remaining eyes, sneered and said, "listen to me, alien monkey?"


    "Chief... You can''t say that," hill hurried up to dissuade.


    "Of course I can." Nick smiled grimly. "It''s not racist for blacks to say that."


    Rocky, who took back his scepter, walked slowly into the stark building. No one stopped him all the way. He smoothly entered the heavily guarded elevator. Rocky was puzzled to see the signs of stark industrial employees leaving in a hurry along the way, but there were too many surprises on earth, which was nothing.


    As long as there is nothing wrong with the zitari army opposite, he is not afraid of anything.


    This confidence is not only for himself, but also for mieba who dominates countless galaxies and conquers countless races, for mieba''s ferocious, bloody and terrible rule, and for Tari, who can only walk through it.


    All these mysterious, strange and strange things on the earth, the feeling of incompetence and the behind the scenes manipulators, will disappear in the face of this terrible conquest. The messy things in this rough corner of the earth will disappear in the face of his rocky rolling with the grand momentum.


    "Damn out of order, woodlouse, damn damn shield and avenger, and those damn mess, what Skynet! Doomsday! Apocalypse! Four knights! Ancient civilization! What strange things... All die for me! A small earth, a worm like thing in the universe..."


    "I''ll crush them like a bug with my boots."


    Rocky was in a gloomy mood. He was a little happy until he saw the cosmic magic cube and conveyor wrapped in the blue energy mask. He had never suffered such a big loss. He was still in the hands of a group of earth humans he despised. Rocky sorted out his instruments and re showed the calm smile that everything was under control.


    "Tony!" Bruce flashed out of a dark corner and shouted at the iron man who flew down from the space carrier.


    "Dr. Bruce?" Tony looked back carefully and saw that no one whispered to Bruce, "congratulations on your return to the world. When did you come back? Why didn''t you come to me?"


    "The s.h.i.e.l.d. doesn''t like me. For them, it may be a better ending for me to be locked in that meteorite. I''m tired of being guarded and suspected. Now I can control myself. I just want to live an ordinary life." Bruce said calmly, "the professor saved me. He told me something. I think it''s necessary for you to know."


    Bruce wisely kept silent, but at last Tony was surprised and asked, "what is it?"


    "The cause, promotion and answer of all questions are related to a name, which is no stranger to us in the secret archives of the Divine Shield Bureau. The Apocalypse should never forget the apocalypse."


    Bruce finally looked at Tony deeply and turned to leave.


    "Wait!" Tony shouted to him. "You don''t want to go like this, do you?"


    "I''m going to pursue the life I want! Tony, you''ll bless me, won''t you?" Bruce smiled.


    "Of course!" Tony immediately shook his head and said, "no, no, you can''t walk away like this. The world needs you! The sun on our head is about to explode. Don''t say, rocky opened the door to the invasion of alien forces again, Bruce... We need you for the last time, for world peace..." Tony made a gesture. "Can you?"


    Bruce looked embarrassed. Just when Tony was disappointed, he laughed, patted Tony on the shoulder and said, "help you this time, the last time. When it''s over, I''ll find a place to live in seclusion."


    The next moment, the light column rises from a distance.


    "It''s the stark building!" iron man flew into the air. "Rocky started it. I''ll go and have a look!"


    "Roar!" Bruce tore his clothes and turned into a huge Hulk. He climbed the nearby high-rise building and ran to the light column. His reason did not lose. Under Bruce''s personality control, hawk was more than ten times smarter. He walked through the urban jungle easily and approached the target quickly, and his speed was not slower than stark.


    Standing on the top of the building, rocky looked down at the Avengers who followed him, controlled the portal behind him and opened the final procedure.


    The cosmic cube shook slightly, and the energy accumulated for a long time smoothed the distorted space of the universe. Through the four column prism mirror device, a group of special coordinates hidden in the cosmic cube were opened.


    The space gate shook slightly, and a huge amount of energy disappeared in an instant.


    "Strange? Why is the load of the space gate close to collapse? It shouldn''t be so difficult to connect the zeta Ruixing ball? Did those fools break the opposite instrument again?" Rocky didn''t understand.


    "Rocky!" Tony hung in front of rocky and looked at him coldly.

 Chapter 234

    The counterattack of zitari was not slow. In the third hour after the Allies captured zitari, there were exploratory attacks by troops stationed in the nearby star domain.


    The Republic destructively extracts the earth''s core material of the planet. The red magma is extracted from the mantle blood vessels like blood and decomposed into energy and heavy nuclear material in the thermonuclear furnace. A large number of metals are purified, cooled, processed into a large number of basic materials, and then quickly transformed into war reserves.


    The development of self-discipline machine provided the foundation for the exponential and unlimited improvement of the industrial capacity of the allies.


    The only thing limiting their industrial capacity was the material reserve. Therefore, the Allies almost dismantled the whole planet, opened large continental shelves, crushed hundreds of kilometers of rock layers under huge drill bits, and separated different atomic substances by magnetic centrifuges. Zetary is deforming and disappearing.


    Only three hours later, the zetarian vanguard saw their home planet, leaving only the skeleton of a planet.


    Instead, there are outer space defense groups composed of countless layers of space extension, warships and space carrier groups, floating guns and armed satellites, and endless earth invading forces.


    These include clones and humans wrapped in mecha, exoskeleton and space bubble, as well as a large number of war and industrial robots.


    The war was very fierce. The Republic launched a gravity well defense system to block the zetary fleet out of the galaxy, while robots and star soldiers fought with zetary''s landing forces.


    The Soviet star soldiers, armed with chain saws, drove powered mecha to move quickly on the surface. The area''s space bubble and traction beam system were destroyed by the zetari coalition in the last attack, so the soldiers had to move forward on foot. The team consists of five star soldiers, one of whom is a combat engineer, responsible for controlling more than 50000 terminator robots and 10 units of nanoworms.


    Combat engineers need to rely on the protection of their teammates in order to survive better on the battlefield. In addition, the team also has a military commander, comrade kadinov political commissar, but he does not need protection. In fact, the combat effectiveness of Comrade political commissar is several times that of ordinary star soldiers.


    Because they have the general fighting will of steel. For interstellar warriors, the fighting will is vitality, combat power and attack power. The transformed biochemical and mechanical organs make them almost immortal as long as their will can persist.


    Kazinov broke three arms, six thighs, and lost half of his body several times, including his lower body and right body.


    But even if he was blown off half of his brain by the zetarians, he also slaughtered 60 zetarians with his bare hands under the control of biochip. Up to now, it is difficult for the Soviet to determine whether Comrade kazinov is dead or alive.


    "Comrade Turgenev!" political commissar kadinov crushed the skull under his feet, took down the anesthetic tobacco in his mouth and said, "how far is it from the three-phase portal?"


    "It''s less than 50 miles away, comrade political commissar!" Turgenev looked at the projection map in his hand and said, "we''re close to the active area of the zetari people. Because of the interference of the space gate, Chinese comrades can''t expand the space bubble defense system here. The zetari hybrid is best at finding this space!"


    "Yes! Cunning alien bastards, if the space technology of Chinese comrades were not more advanced than them, our casualties would increase a lot... There was a steady stream of death of the zitari people at the space gate, and the bodies were three meters high."


    "Pull the space gate back quickly! Comrades, we can kill those alien bastards again!" kazinov waved.


    "Ula!" although there were only five people, the cry was like thousands of troops.


    The movement speed of the team is not slow. Their power mecha is equipped with a gravitational cable, which is very convenient to move in the near planet environment. This is also an important cooperation project between the Republic and the Soviet. According to the requirements of Soviet star soldiers, the gravitational cable is widely and conveniently used, as well as a weapon.


    Under the protection of the new alloy shell of the power mecha, the Star Warrior flew at the speed of breaking through the sound barrier and soon saw the three-phase portal.


    A dazzling red, flying high on the bones in front of the space gate, the mountain of zitari corpses and burning metal debris, hit the terrible snake aircraft, and piled wet below.


    Blood and internal organs make the red flag brighter.


    Closer, the pungent smell of bodies and steel burning came to my face. Fortunately, every star warrior was familiar with this smell. They stepped on the metal debris and bodies and approached the space gate. High radiation air, mixed with high temperature, burns the nerves of star soldiers through biochemical lungs.


    Pain is accompanied by excitement, which gives them a lift.


    "The space gate seems to have changed, and the concentration of Tara particles around it has increased," tugnev warned.


    "Don''t worry about so much. Install the space beacons quickly. Chinese comrades are waiting for us! No matter what conspiracy the zitari people have and the hyperspace support of Chinese comrades, we are not afraid of no reinforcements and retreat." political commissar kadinov quickly fixed several metal shuttles, and soon nano insects rushed up and wrapped the metal shuttles.


    Watching the metal shuttle disappear on the ground, kazinov heard a cry in his ear: "political commissar... Look behind!"


    The dazzling light column is emitted from the direction of the space gate. The violent energy fluctuation makes the surrounding vibration very violent. The energy diffuses rapidly with the space at medium and low frequencies, even with the physical conditions of the Star Warrior.


    Kazinov vaguely saw several fuzzy shadows in the center of the strong light. He shouted "ula!" and asked his companions to find his position and direction. Then he took out a small strong gravity grenade and threw it to the center of the space door.


    Behind the space door, a young man in gold armor looked at the opposite side with an unbelievable face. He raised his Scepter blankly and gently touched the air opposite, as if he wanted to break through a bad trick.


    The gravity grenade was affected by the opening of the space door, and the explosion point deviated a little from the young man. The things piled up outside the space door, bodies, internal organs, broken ship fragments, with radiation and metal fragments, threw themselves on the young man''s face, and also made several people behind the man suffer.


    He wiped his face, his face white as a piece of paper.


    At a loss, he asked, "what''s going on? What happened?"


    The smoke of gunpowder and the smell of blood mixed together, and the faint echo in the air made rocky feel a little dizzy. He saw that everything in front of him was rotating. Light, shadow, sound and smell were mixed in everything and turned into a pile of meaningless information in his brain.

 Chapter 235

    The corpses spread for tens of miles from the transmission door to the farthest point of sight. Tens of thousands of corpses can be seen. Those buried under the ruins are burned at high temperature and evaporated with high energy.


    Flesh and blood gathered into an ocean, dark red makes people palpitate.


    Iron man and hawk were shocked and speechless when they saw this scene. Even the American captain who has experienced the bloodiest and darkest World War II, it is difficult to look directly at this scene with naked malice towards life. "Other heroes who live in peacetime cannot face such a scene.


    Rocky was almost crazy. He used his spiritual scepter to search the memory in the body of the zitari people with anger and fear. Iron man and others were stunned at the flag flying on the corpse mountain. They all imagined the situation opposite the space gate. There were strange people and strange people, but they were not so strange.


    A country that has perished on earth, a flag buried in history, is flying on the outer planet.


    In such a strange scene, everyone didn''t know what to say. Until they saw the figure not far away, all the people immediately became vigilant. Those figures looked very tall. When they approached, Tony saw that they were wearing ferocious metal powered machine armor and plagiarized a fierce and aggressive shape, which made people nervous.


    The first mecha soldier opened his helmet and revealed a scarred human face. The bionic mechanical artificial eye quickly glanced at them and asked them in hairy English: "warning! You are entering the Soviet defense zone."


    "Put your hands up for examination!"


    When the scepter was pulled out of the body, rocky recovered from the shock of reading memory, and was pointed at his head by the Soviet Star Warrior with a gun.


    He knew these soldiers and was familiar with the weapons in their hands. In those memories, the zetari died of 5.5 caliber cerebral hemorrhage caused by this weapon. He also knew that if he hesitated, these soldiers would throw out the particle generator in their hands. The particle gravity dozens of times greater than the nuclear gravity of the white dwarf star would tear him into atomic clusters, and then throw it to unknown times Yuan.


    "That''s true for those barbarians, but I may not!" Rocky''s Scepter glowed slightly.


    A force full of bewitching smell spread to the Star Warrior team in front of rocky through the cover of fluorescence. He was good at Asgard illusion and his ability to cooperate with spiritual gemstones, and almost never failed.


    Rocky doesn''t think he will fail. Human beings are too fragile in spirit. Rocky''s spiritual power has always been unfavourable because of his fragile soul and empty brain.


    "There is a kind of power, maybe you haven''t heard of it in your life..." Rocky proudly looked up and looked down at the captain of the United States and political commissar kadinov. The scepter in his hand was raised high, and the power of the spiritual gem on it suddenly burst out, enveloping the unprepared Star Warrior team. Rocky elongated his tone and chanted the word: "magic!"


    "Magic is the power of God and a great existence that you humans can never touch."


    Rocky pointed at the iron man and others with a sharp stick and said excitedly, "the real noble power!"


    "You put steel on yourself and hide behind the shield. You have created all kinds of weapons to protect your fragile body and cover up your weak soul. Science is an illusion. It gives you a powerful illusion. It makes you make fatal mistakes. It makes you think you can challenge the majesty of God."


    "It makes you forget your humble duty, your humble status, your arrogance, and your master, the undisputed ruler God!... what makes you question God? And what makes you dare to challenge me?"


    Rocky roared angrily with his staff: "mortals! I''ve had enough of your stupidity!"


    The stirring power stamped heavily on the earth from the end of the scepter. The strong momentum and vibration spread around rocky. His voice was like thunder in the sky, roaring around and far away in the wilderness. Rocky looked at the Avengers standing on the spot with satisfaction. Just wanted to continue to say something, he heard a voice with a strong accent from behind.


    "Are you finished? Fool!"


    An iron palm tightly held his shoulder. Rocky felt a thick and cold metal pipe against the back of his head. Someone said behind him in hairy English: "this is the stupidest declaration I''ve ever heard, full of little bourgeois''s paranoia and weakness, the rotten smell of bloodline, and the excitement of psychosis."


    "Now please tell me, did you use spiritual power just now?"


    Rocky wanted to say he didn''t care, but the chain saw and kinetic energy weapons in the back of his head were not vegetarian. He saw many negative examples in his memory. In slow motion, after the rotating bullet was accelerated by electromagnetism, the shadow connected into a line and "squeezed" through the skull of the zitari soldier, creating a blood hole the size of a plate on the skull.


    Under such circumstances, the whole head of the zetari will collapse into blood foam and fly away with the brain, just like exploding juice.


    Rocky doesn''t think his head will be harder than the alloy helmet of the zitari. He is an Asgard God domain man, an ice giant, not a hill giant. So he answered honestly, "yes, I have no malice, your excellency. I just have a business to talk to you."


    Seeing that the people behind him didn''t interrupt him, rocky quickly added: "you must have had enough of the desolate environment of zitari planet. Just opposite the portal, there is a planet very suitable for your survival. The star field where it is located is very rich and vast. The aborigines of that planet are also human beings, but their strength is not strong."


    "I can conquer it for your army..."


    "Out of the attitude of being responsible for your life, I hope you can understand some situations clearly." political commissar kadinov said calmly: "This is the planet of the Soviet Union, the European Community and the Communist union of China. It is the front line of the battlefield between us and the zitari people. Under the instructions of the great leader, the United Communist Union, the supreme political commissar Yuri, general secretary Yang Ziren and Secretary General Andrew, any saboteurs and counter revolutionaries endangering the great communist regime will be executed immediately."


    "Supreme political commissar Yuri instructed us that we will never have mercy on tough counter revolutionaries! Never forgive! Never communicate! We will resolutely suppress the zetari terrorists, zetari sympathizers and other planet interference organizations who try to destroy the military situation of zetari planet and attack the army and logistics. We will fight the counter revolutionary terrorism with revolutionary terrorism!"

 Chapter 236

    "I will report what you said to my superiors, but for security reasons, I hope you will be in a non malicious state in the next journey," political commissar kazinov warned them.


    With human form, Avengers are not regarded as enemies by star warriors.


    Just three years after entering the era of the Communist alliance, the gap between countries and nations between the alliances has been very small. In the era of extreme material abundance, mankind has become more rational and honest. Although facing the most disliked Americans, kazinov still maintains goodwill. In the interstellar era, a human regime will not be called their enemy.


    "We are still at war with the zetarians, and we are cautious about contacting most aliens." kazinov introduced to the Avengers. He led his party to the main base and reported the changes of the portal to the superior.


    Nick left the other end of the portal with the information they got. It is conceivable that the whole world will be shocked again.


    But this time it will really change the pattern of the world.


    It is impossible to overestimate the impact of a parallel universe with the same pattern as the earth and three communist countries that have the ability to colonize across the universe and have defeated the army of aliens in the universe.


    The difference of *******************************************************************************************************. It is a foregone conclusion to lose its hegemony. Nick needs to consider more about how to maintain the international status of the United States.


    The Avengers were relatively silent along the way, and the traces of the war were everywhere. The captain of the United States was shocked and worried by the mere remains of some insignificant ruins.


    "Do we approach the base through space transmission?" the U.S. captain couldn''t help asking. He didn''t feel obvious spatial changes along the way. He just went in and out of some underground fortifications, large bases and land war vehicles, but the external environment kept changing greatly, and the angle of stars in the sky also changed greatly, which made him have some vague guesses.


    Political commissar kadinov did not hide his intention: "we are applying for a two-phase dimension track. There are many safety audits leading to the base, so we need to change points."


    "You said you built a transmission system?" Thor couldn''t help questioning: "I don''t doubt your ability, but the portal and transmission system are two different things. Even Asgard and rainbow bridge are our unprecedented achievements and great miracles that can''t be copied. The length of your human life is not enough to make progress in space."


    "We asgards have a life span of 5000 years. Only the oldest people in the divine domain can master space knowledge. They have experienced the most beautiful learning in nearly 4000 years before they master it in the last journey of life."


    "I can''t even touch the fur of space knowledge in a hundred years..." Thor said positively: "in fact, it took me two thousand years to learn it. It''s a miracle to open the portal with your life span!"


    "That''s stupid of you, Thor!" the captured Loki laughed at him mercilessly: "your brain is full of muscles, so you can''t learn." when he turned to kadinov, his face was very dignified: "this is indeed a great achievement. Your space system is very efficient, the energy fluctuation is very small, and the biological adaptability is also very strong..."


    "The process of transmission is just like walking. In contrast, the rainbow bridge is like stuffing people out of a thick pipe at the mouth of a bowl. It is incredibly stable and the spatial fluctuation is incredibly small."


    Although it''s just a glimpse of the leopard, rocky can also feel the horror of the human civilization he met this time. Asgard''s Rainbow Bridge is one of the greatest achievements of the whole universe and the pride of people in the divine domain. It has been built in ancient times and can''t be copied. It''s the top work of Asgard''s civilization, but it''s too low compared with the transmission system used by foreign humans.


    Man''s technology in the transmission system frightened him.


    Unlike Thor, whose brain is full of muscles, rocky learns better about space magic and technology. He can see the Republic''s groundbreaking achievements in space technology.


    The transmission process takes place in the space bubble. Each space bubble is an independent space with a radius of 200 meters and a height of 50 meters. They are transmitted together with the whole independent space, which is the key to why the transmission process is so stable.


    But Asgard can''t imitate, not to mention the difficulty of the transformation from transmitting creatures to transmitting independent space. Rocky knows that it is no less difficult than the breakthrough from transmitting inanimate matter to transmitting life. Just a technology of space bubble, Asgard is a natural moat. It creates an independent three-dimensional space in the universe, which is only one dimension away from the destruction of the universe.


    With space bubble technology, humans can carry large amounts of material and even transport an entire planet - as long as they can make such a large space bubble. Human beings can ignore the attack that can not interfere with space. Even if they can interfere with space and can not break through the defense of space bubble, it is meaningless.


    "It''s hard to imagine that it''s out of the hands of humans..." Rocky lowered his head and smiled. He looked unclear in his eyes. He said thoughtfully: "I simply doubt that you are not human with them. Maybe you are created by God, and they have evolved by monkeys. Otherwise, it can''t explain the difference between the two civilizations."


    "Do you believe that lineage determines all this?" political commissar kadinov asked Loki impolitely. "If so, you are undoubtedly a low species... It took hundreds of thousands of years for human beings to go from primitive society to bronze civilization, but it took only 3000 years from bronze age to industrial civilization, and it took less than two centuries to break through again and enter the information age."


    "Now we have realized the age of the universe, the super dimensional civilization, and you are still trapped in a single universe, and you can''t even interfere with the timeline. Who is the higher species? It goes without saying."


    "There is only one distance between us, only one time to face the difference of despair." kazinov looked at the Avengers and said firmly: "you can never imagine what kind of honing we have experienced to break free from the dream devil, and hundreds of millions of human beings live forever in the light!"


    "When the sun is dark, death will live forever!"


    "Despair suddenly came, and the Apocalypse fell from the sky. War led to famine, and plague brought death. Angels sounded the horn to announce the doomsday judgment. Some fled the earth, some ashes disappeared. Some returned to the source sea, and some turned into ghosts. The last people left the world and drifted away without home."

 Chapter 237

    The faint smell of blood in kadinov''s words made the Avengers creepy. They didn''t understand the meaning of this paragraph. On the contrary, they were familiar with a lot of information.


    Bone deep familiarity!


    At the moment when the word blurted out from kazinov''s mouth, the avenger almost screamed, and the feeling like a nightmare lingered around them. Hearing those familiar names and words, everyone can feel an irresistible turbulent undercurrent, quietly lurking around them.


    Captain America''s face became completely heavy, his eyebrows locked into a mountain, and he couldn''t help tightening the shield in his hand.


    Kazinov took them to the periphery of an underground base. The surrounding metal wall has soft white light, which is very close to the natural light. Closer, you can feel the feeling of natural breathing from the metal surface.


    Overhead is a transparent suspended window, which can see the outer space of the planet zitari. Seeing here, the Avengers know that the zitari people are almost at a complete disadvantage and have no power to fight back. Otherwise, a civilization addicted to war would not have the mind to arrange these. The huge debris visible to the naked eye also proves this.


    "Is this...?" the black widow couldn''t help stroking the porthole, her fingernails across the projection of the huge warships.


    The zetari''s large spaceship looks like a creature. It is a sea dragon shape. It is very ferocious and ferocious. It has their barbaric and cruel style and looks very visual impact. Especially those almost destroyed debris, they are very conspicuous outside the satellite and can be seen clearly from the atmosphere.


    The metal shell of the spacecraft was almost distorted. The strong gravity almost folded them. Some looked like they were crushed, and some looked like they were twisted into a ball.


    "That''s solid... Isn''t it?" Rocky suddenly turned his head and asked.


    The black widow was surprised and said, "what?"


    "I said it was solid!" Rocky repeated with a smile, completely unable to see a trace of embarrassment as a prisoner: "I know the zitari better than you. After all, they used to be my allies... Zitari''s war ability is very strong. Such a warship is not the iron shell of your human beings. It is equivalent to a solid metal ball."


    "The external stress of the weapons equipped in the war Corps under mieba is countless times stronger than you can understand. You can''t imagine a lot of data. Through the cooperative external stress technology, the strength of the metal structure supporting the spacecraft can reach the material level of the white dwarf."


    Kazinov looked at him in surprise. He seemed to be looking at his value. After half a ring, he nodded and said, "yes, this technology is not even mastered by us. It belongs to the advanced application of the unified field of the four basic forces. Our research team is still cracking... You know a lot! The supreme political commissar has approved your transmission authority. Come with me."


    The Avengers followed him into the base. When the black widow passed by rocky, she rubbed his ear and inadvertently asked, "since the performance of that metal material is so outstanding, what level of power is it that destroys it?"


    Rocky whispered in her ear, "that level of power corresponds to your mathematical system. It''s meaningless. Don''t measure us with your shallow mind, mortal! What we do is beyond your understanding. You have to learn a basic mathematical unit for another ten years to understand. Of course, this is the speed of our asgards."


    As if a bubble had been broken, the Avengers came to a more open space, huge to the marginal buildings and city structure, three-dimensional, vivid and real, and the city was full of illusion.


    "Just that feeling is space bubble?" the black widow looked back curiously. As a result, she only saw the other half of the city, and the underground base they came out behind disappeared without a trace.


    Rocky smiled in a low, mellow voice, teasing the black widow''s careful thought: "that''s not!"


    "The base we just passed is part of the space bubble. Their technology can build a city in it. In fact, we just move around in the space bubble. The space of the whole planet has been divided into two parts, connected by a space bubble group as a two-part transition maze."


    "If the zetarians want to break through from that half of the planet, they must go through this space structure. They can close those independent spaces at any time, and then..." Rocky made a gesture to poke and burst bubbles: "the whole space and everything inside disappeared without a trace."


    To the surprise of the Avengers, there are not many people in the city, and most of them are not soldiers.


    It seems that a zetari is not enough to put them into a state of war.


    Two young Oriental teenagers looked at the strangers curiously. When they saw the iron man''s armor, their eyes lit up. Tony was familiar with the eyes and enjoyed the feeling. He felt good about himself and waved his hand to adjust his steel armor to a more cool state.


    "Stark, you''d better stop your fuss," the captain of the United States couldn''t help warning him.


    "You''re jealous that the children love me." Tony didn''t care.


    "Hello, boys!" he waved to the two teenagers.


    "Hello!" the two teenagers nodded politely, and kadinov said with a smile: "it''s Chinese boys! They should be finished. The Republic is the pillar of the Communist Union. Their soldiers are very powerful. Science and technology are also the most developed in the union. They lead the whole Communist Union in the fields of space physics and energy physics."


    "I like physics!" Tony said confidently.


    "Can you show me your armor?" the taller boy ran up to Tony and asked him shyly.


    In the strange environment of the outer planet, Tony naturally pretended to be forced and felt very good. He put on a posture that could highlight his tall image and said to the two: "do you want me to be closer?"


    "No, no," the boy waved. "Just stand there and stop for a while!"


    Tony heard this answer for the first time. Generally, men can''t help touching his armor. No man can refuse the temptation of war. Tony always believes in it.


    He saw the boy stretch out his left hand and press it falsely at a distance of 50 cm. Countless small blue light silk threads wound around stark from him. The penetrating blue light swept Tony''s whole body without size and detail, making him feel naked and exposed to the public.


    The translucent miniature model was constructed by light silk and suspended in front of the boy.


    Tony was surprised to find that it was almost the design drawing of mark v. the original was scaled. Many places involving high-precision energy and materials were also very clear. According to this, even if the original could not be copied, Mark V had no secrets.


    "Thank you!" the boy said happily to stark.


    Tony stared back at kadinov in shock and anger. He didn''t care if someone imitated, but he hated being calculated. There is no doubt that his armor has been copied. He believed kazinov had deliberately arranged it.


    Kazinov understood his eyes and shook his head slightly.


    "I''m afraid you guessed wrong. What you think we value, in fact, we don''t care."


    The Mark V in the boy''s palm has been magnified ten times and clearly projected in front of everyone. "The core of cold sudden change is three generations behind. Get rid of it! The anti gravity engine is an old version of the near planet environment, which is inseparable from the planet''s gravity. It''s better to replace it with the retro anti gravity void field."


    "The data of this alloy is very strange. There is no data in the database. It is more suitable to use particle metamorphosis jiahai92 Edman alloy. The aerodynamic shape is submitted to the large database for calculation, the mechanical structure is submitted to the intelligent brain task, and the application for personal intelligent AI loading is actually a silicon-based material computer, which is replaced by quantum 2 optical brain."


    However, in a few breaths, the design drawing in his palm changed a large part. The virtual drawings with overlapping and dazzling data were nested on the model, and in the twinkling of an eye, even stark couldn''t recognize them.


    In the crazy beating of Tony''s eyelids, he saw a child less than ten meters away from him, changed his drawing beyond recognition, and then the child operated in the palm of his hand.


    "Apply for material support!"


    The liquid metal liquid squeezed out of the void between the two, and the silver solution floated in the air like a pearl.


    "Personal portable industrial system link external database."


    The floating photoelectricity representing the micro force field continues to emerge from the boy. The micro force field composed of controllable high-energy atoms as the core covers the silver liquid metal, and the light spots continue to swim. The particle structure of the metal is finely adjusted in the state of the particle force field, and the finished product is printed out in the void with a single atom as the unit.


    The whole part was formed at one time. In a few minutes, a brand-new armor imitating Mark V was made.


    It seems that the size model is completely made according to the boy''s figure.

 Chapter 238

    The mechanical armor piece follows the curve of the human body, and the pieces are closed to wrap the boy. The blue and silver metal armor shape is very modern. It is not as arrogant as Stark''s red and gold, but it is more elegant and exquisite.


    Most people haven''t had time to react since the child mobilized the Republic''s industrial support to make the steel armor on the design drawing with smart atoms, and the whole armor has been formed, because it is beyond their understanding. Tony''s armor costs more than $200 million per pair, and is made by Stark industries at the expense of human and material resources.


    It represents not only Tony''s enormous financial resources, but also the symbol of stark industry''s most advanced technology and industrial capacity in the world.


    The highest achievement of mankind in the field of energy - ark reactor.


    The highest level of human power - anti gravity engine.


    AI Jarvis, the crystallization of stark industry in the field of artificial intelligence.


    These are advanced technologies that the U.S. government cannot replicate. They are the integration of Tony''s personal wisdom and Stark''s industrial advanced technology. They not only represent the forefront of Applied Science, but also the symbol of Stark''s industry and even the overall industrial strength of the United States. Even if the drawings and technology are made public, not many countries in the world can make samples.


    Maybe Russia can make half, China can copy a low configuration version, and the whole Europe can unite to build a sample at any cost.


    "Tony, Mark 5, what''s your offer to the defense department?" the black widow asked stark, who was surprised and could not close his mouth, with her elbow.


    "500 million dollars!" stark was still staring at the blue and silver armor.


    "It''s a steel patriot of $500 million. It''s just a modified version of Mark 1, at least two generations behind Mark 5." agent Hill couldn''t help interrupting. She turned back and said to Tony: "now your steel patriot is only worth $200 million! We won''t spend so much money to buy an already backward weapon..."


    "Mark 5, how much do you want?" asked the black widow in Tony''s ear.


    Tony gave her a complicated look, shook his head and said, "mark 5 is priceless..."


    "Come on! You can''t do a monopoly business... Give me a real price!"


    "It''s really priceless... Its technical verification machine has not been finalized, and we haven''t mastered its production process. It can''t be industrialized at all. It can''t be used as a commodity! Naturally, there is no price." Tony looked at the smaller steel armor and said bitterly, "I spent 16.2 billion for Mark 5, but it fell behind by a generation 13 days after it came out."


    "What is a dollar?" the boy asked.


    "That''s the currency of our country! Wait, do you understand what currency is?" the black widow asked him, and the boy shook his head.


    "I am a genetically modulated person, not as long as the life cycle of a natural person. Today is my first birthday!" the boy said curiously, "I have seen the records of money in the history book. Do you use it to buy goods?"


    "Human cloning."


    Tony couldn''t help showing a creepy expression. Although cloning technology was not far from the level of Earth Science, they were still shocked by a living clone standing in front of them.


    "Yes! In order to preserve the kindling of human civilization after the Apocalypse disaster, the female cochlea plan specially formulated by the government! After the extinction disaster of human living environment, with biochemical living species that can be preserved for millions of years until the ecological recovery, gene modulated people are cultivated and injected into the memory bank of human civilization."


    "I am the result of the cochlea project. Although the project failed, we, who have developed into embryos, have been trained to supplement the population of the Republic."


    The boy didn''t seem to care about his origin, but looked forward to stark and others, and asked curiously, "I''ve seen a lot of past data in the database. Is your performance towards money true?" perhaps he felt that what he said was too vague, and the boy tried to express it mildly: "that kind of... Very persistent?" He used a less sharp word indefinitely.


    "Persistence? What you want to say is madness and stupidity!" Tony nodded. "That''s because you can''t see what it represents behind it... Money is a distribution of power, it''s like a right to control the whole world. When you own it, you have the power behind it."


    "We use money to coordinate and distribute goods, which makes our world run reasonably and smoothly."


    Tony said, "you may think it''s unfair, but it''s closer to the essence of the world. Are you communist?"


    Full of vigour, and you may think that some people enjoy luxury, some people have nothing, which is unfair, but this is the beauty of the world. Human nature determines all this. The difference makes the whole world full of vitality, like catfish in sardine, which stimulates the development of the whole world.


    "In my opinion, this system is more lovely than the rigid and rotten distribution system. Without these, my life will lose half its meaning."


    "Greed is where human nature lies, and those who try to erase human nature, no matter how brilliant it is, must be cruel and crazy. What we pursue is the great flash of implementing human nature - freedom! Freedom is human nature!"


    Tony''s tone was proud and proud. He smiled and waved with open arms.


    But kazinov''s eyes beside him made him feel very strange.


    "You seem to have something to say, sir?"


    "China is the most special member of the Allied forces!" kazinov looked at the Avengers and made them feel uncomfortable. It was a mixture of insight and impatience, just like people standing downstream of history overlooking the old and ridiculous customs of the past.


    "Unlike the Soviet Union and the European community, the Republic does not even have a distribution system! There is no commodity, no currency, and no appearance you pursue! As long as there is material, they have everything, and the personal system can meet most of the needs of Chinese comrades. The production capacity of industry is in the hands of real workers."


    "Every Chinese comrade is a factory, the deepest and most essential combination of workers and production tools. For them, all labor products you can buy in dollars can be manufactured at will, the materials they can enjoy are unlimited, and each of them can be comparable to the production capacity of a complete industrial country."


    "They are really free. Your freedom wants money, but they don''t!"


    "However, they did not show no motivation, indulge in enjoyment and extravagance, and sink into materials without a trace. The whole society did not lose the motivation for development. On the contrary, they abandoned greed, cruelty, cunning, deception and arrogance, and became truly noble. Human nature seemed not low-level. After Chinese comrades liberated themselves and gained real freedom, human nature seemed to change It has to be pure and simple. "


    Kazinov impatiently stopped the American captain who wanted to speak.


    "Three years ago, no one thought of today. What you said was regarded as truth at that time. At that time, we really believed that human nature was eternal, but the scam was a scam after all."


    "You try to convince us that there can be no exploiters in this world, just as the nobles in the Middle Ages tried to convince the serfs that the nobles were protecting them. They use cruel means, shameless deception, any way you can think of to stop anyone, everyone and uncover a secret!"


    "That is, the world doesn''t need you! Serfs don''t need nobility, and workers don''t need exploiters."


    "You need us!"


    "Now, you may still believe your lies, but the facts will prove that the world will be better without you, mankind!"

 Chapter 239

    Kazinov''s voice is not big, but it is clear enough. From the perspective of eloquence, Tony, who has been mixed in the communication field and among women since childhood, can explode more than ten blocks of him. However, at this moment, facing the world around him like a miracle, Tony feels that his tongue seems to have roots and can''t say a word.


    He opened his mouth awkwardly for a long time. He didn''t know what to say. Only then did he feel the pallor of the language in front of the facts.


    They have gone deep into the base of the Communist Union, surrounded by an unimaginable world, soft grass under their feet, flowers and trees around them, and the fresh smell of soil, flowers and sunshine in the air makes people relax. It is not like the center of the city, but like the nature closest to human beings.


    Only by seeing those scientific and technological products integrated with plants, like art, and magical buildings blending in the surrounding environment, can people realize that this is a city from the future.


    "We are following the same path. Although you are ahead, it doesn''t mean you can laugh at us... We just haven''t got there yet!" the U.S. captain looked at kazinov without weakness: "you just have more time."


    "Well said!" kazinov smiled. He extended his hand and invited, "then join us!"


    "As a human being, integrate into this glorious era, forget all the rules you established in the past era, accept this great and glorious era and enjoy the real freedom of mankind. Your identity, your status and all the marks of your past will lose most of their meaning, leaving only the core things."


    "Wisdom, courage, noble quality, persistent faith and firm will."


    "In addition, you will have nothing..." kazinov looked into the eyes of the U.S. captain as if asking him, ''dare you?''.


    "The people have the right to choose freely. Since I have chosen to stand with them, I will defend it to the end. My force field will always be firm and my shield will always fight to protect them. Anyone who violates their choice, whether criminals, alien invaders or others, even our government, I will fight with him to the end."


    "Obviously, it''s impossible for you to make me abandon stark industry in a few words." Tony said seriously, "I''m complete only when I''m with my company. It''s not about money, power or anything else... It''s a part of me and my ideal. It''s as inseparable from me as this steel."


    "When I say nothing, I don''t lose everything. On the contrary, it has everything." kazinov shook his head and said, "wealth, material, everything you can imagine, everything you can have, can be possessed. Because it is infinite, because it is meaningless."


    "Except for your essence - those things as human beings. Everything else will be like air and let you possess it, but it is meaningless. Try to think about it, you are like fighting each other for any oxygen in a suffocating narrow space, greedily occupying that little resource and using all shameless, despicable and cruel means to possess it."


    Naked the essence of the problem, kazinov seems to pull all the thoughts of the Avengers, those little secrets in the dark, complex, dusty and less heroic things out of the depths of thought and under the skin of morality. The captain of the United States and Tony couldn''t help feeling irritable and angry with kazinov''s instinct.


    The heroes of the reconnection soon got rid of this feeling. They knew it was not a good performance, but they were embarrassed by the feeling of being forced to face things they didn''t want to face.


    Kazinov''s language, like a blade, cuts open the surface of the prosperous era on the earth that makes Fu Lian proud, revealing the pallor and emptiness behind it.


    "Now we''re going to open the window! The despicable and shameless you insist on is meaningless. What once allowed you to survive and give you status is only your despicable proof. Everything you once greedily possessed..." kazinov made a gesture blown away by the wind.


    "If the despicability of possession is your position, if the greed that allows you to survive is your belief, then I can tell you that the darkness is over and the dawn is coming. If you insist... Then I can only tell you..."


    "Your position is meaningless, your faith is not worth mentioning!"


    "Enough!" the captain of the United States interrupted him angrily.


    "You are not qualified to talk about my faith. You are too far away from it and I am too close to it. I have been sleeping since World War II, but I can still see it today. That spirit has been shining for a century, created an era, and will continue to exist. I will guard and practice it with my life."


    The captain of the United States raised his shield and said with the firmest attitude, "I swear to fight for freedom!"


    Tony also put his hand on the shield of Captain America and said with the same sincerity: "this time I fully agree with you. I swear to fight for America and human freedom!"


    "For the free spirit of mankind!" Hawk, who should not be Dr. Bruce now, also put his huge right hand on the back of Stark''s hand and said solemnly.


    The three looked at each other, very firm in their eyes, and all had the determination to do everything.


    "Add me, my friends on earth!" Thor laughed and put his right fist on: "Asgard is willing to fight for freedom." Rocky hesitated and tried to put his hand on it, but several people glared at him.


    He raised his hands innocently, indicating that he meant no harm, then slowly stepped down and stood next to kazinov. "I am also willing to fight for freedom... But I will always stand on the winning side."


    Eagle eyes added their own hands silently, and only the black widow was left among the Avengers. Everyone looked at her together, especially Bruce. Her eyes were full of expectation, but the black widow''s silence frightened them.


    "Natasha! We''re waiting for you!" Bruce said anxiously.


    But the black widow was unmoved.


    Everyone had a bad feeling. Tony tried to make a joke: "it makes me feel twisted to put my hands with three men. Come on, Natalie, I can''t wait!" but the black widow still kept a suspicious silence, and a strange atmosphere suddenly spread between them.


    Although there was no sound, the silence had explained her choice.


    "Sorry!" the black widow waved her hand.


    "Why?" Bruce asked desperately.


    "America is your country..."


    "But you are with us. We are a family and a partner... You are a real hero. We know how much you have paid for this country!" Bruce said excitedly.


    "But that''s because my country is dead!" roared the black widow.


    "My soul has no support. It wanders at will. Without it, everything I have is meaningless. I feel sick about the monster standing up on the corpse of my motherland, so I can only choose to be myself!"


    "It''s not like this..." Bruce was almost out of his mind. He looked at the woman opposite in despair: "you love us. There are real fetters between you and me..."


    "Sorry!" the black widow stepped back slowly and stood with kadinov. She pressed her emotions, but her voice had sobbed.


    A sorry, with a thick nasal sound.


    "But I have faith!" the black widow said very lightly. If there were no ordinary people present, no one could hear it.


    This sentence made Bruce like being struck by thunder. Tony and Captain America also showed shocked expressions. The shock of their life was not as shocking as this moment. All their faces were incredible expressions.


    "I saw a building. A narrow door on the front was wide open. There was a dark fog in the door. Outside the high threshold stood a girl... A Russian girl." Natalie whispered Turgenev''s prose.


    Kazinov also whispered with her:


    The wind was blowing in the thick fog, and there was a cold air from the depths of the building. At the same time, a slow and turbid voice asked, "ah, what do you want to step into this threshold to do? Do you know what''s waiting for you?"


    "I know," replied the girl.


    "Cold, hunger, hatred, ridicule, contempt, insult, prison, disease, and even death?"


    "I know."


    "Alienated from people, completely lonely?"


    "I know I''m ready. I''m willing to endure all the pain and all the blows."


    "Not only your enemies, but also your relatives and friends will give you these pains and blows."


    "Yes... Even if they give me this, I will bear it."


    "OK. Are you ready to sacrifice, too?"


    "Yes."


    "This is a nameless sacrifice! You will perish, even no one... No one knows and no one reveres you."


    "I don''t want to be remembered, I don''t want mercy, and I don''t want to be famous."


    "Are you willing to commit a crime?"


    The girl buried her head.


    "I''m willing... To commit a crime."


    The voice inside stopped for a while, and then said something like this:


    "Do you know that in the future, you will deny your present belief in hardship, and you will think that you have wasted your youth in vain?"


    "I know this floor too. I just ask you to let me in."


    "Come in."


    The girl stepped over the threshold. A thick curtain was put down at once.


    "Fool!" someone mocked in the back.


    "A saint." I don''t know where he came from.


    "That''s me!" said Natalie.


    She raised her head and her face was already bright. Seeing such a smile, Bruce felt that this was Natalie with soul. Such a bright, sincere smile from her heart even made all the beauty around her fade in an instant, as if she had only been her body before, and at this moment, Natalie''s soul came from heaven.


    Let Bruce lose his mind for a moment.


    Tony and Rogers looked sadly at Natalie getting farther and farther away from them, and her song came from the opposite side.


    "Get up, hungry and cold slave!


    Get up, people suffering all over the world!


    The blood is boiling,


    Fight for the truth... "


    They knew for the first time that Natalie could sing so well.


    In the song, in the bright sun, the avenger alliance split for the first time!


    An avenger always stood on the opposite side of her companions, willing to draw a knife against his former comrades in arms for faith and ideal, and willing to sacrifice everything for justice and beauty.

 Chapter 240

    Sunlight passes through the gap between the clouds, dividing the space into two worlds of light and darkness.


    The Avengers stood in the shadow. The people opposite looked a little dazzling. Tony leaned his head and narrowed his eyes to barely see them. Natalie has recovered from her excitement and loss of control. She now has a quiet expression and even a relaxed corner of her mouth.


    Seeing the look in Tony''s eyes, she even had the mood to fly a kiss at him and say to him with her mouth: "next time we meet, we won''t be friends! Stark."


    "Why?" Tony said to her in his heart.


    But he did not ask this sentence after all. In this way, the two sides gradually moved away, and the Avengers drew a deep rift between them and the Communist union with the most resolute attitude. On the contrary, kazinov, who has always been hostile to them, seems very indifferent, or quite confident. Tony can feel this arrogance.


    As if standing on the upper reaches of history, looking at their rotten bodies.


    The attitude of firmly believing that the world will be changed and the insistence of the avenger will be decadent is unbearable. Tony can even imagine that kadinov said to them in his usual flat tone: "we don''t care about your insistence!" because time, the world and truth are on their side.


    The thought of that scene made him feel deep sorrow and anger. What makes him feel more sad is that he can''t imagine that if the world develops in that direction, does his existence still have meaning? As a hero, his values and the meaning of his existence will be rejected. In history, he is like a role in a stage play, just life.


    No one cares about a superhero - iron man, only a billionaire, playboy, avenger, Superman - Tony Stark.


    A sudden zitari invasion interrupted the contact between the Avengers and the Communist League. Kadinov also wanted to participate in the war, and Natalie also asked to go to the battlefield, even as a paramedic. According to kadinov, such attacks never stop in a day. They usually occur once in three hours, and sometimes three times in an hour.


    From the terrible war with stars and galaxies as coordinates and space warships as units, to the infiltration and fighting with teams as combat units with the atmosphere as the combat radius, wars are taking place all the time.


    The Avengers were allowed to watch the war. Although they had differences, they were treated with a considerable degree of courtesy in this human dominated regime. They were neither restricted nor monitored. This confidence reminded Steve of the United States during World War II: "They are really like us at that time! Koreans, Chinese, Filipinos, Indians, all countries that have not been liberated, no matter what their attitude towards the United States, as long as they oppose * * *, we will welcome him!"


    "You mean we are human beings compared to the zetarians, so we are given preferential treatment?"


    Dr. Bruce curled up in the small room with a bad tone. The Hulk was at least twice as tall as Tony. He was quite uncomfortable in the building prepared for mankind, and Natalie''s departure made him feel very bad. If it hadn''t been for the professor''s teaching and help, the Hulk would have gone crazy.


    "This is not the point." the captain of the United States looked at the fleet taking off outside the space prism, and replied in a trance: "the point is that kind of self-confidence, self-confidence in the golden age."


    "Just like the United States before the victory of World War II, we believe that victory must belong to us. We believe that our army is unstoppable. Even if evil is strong, justice must win in the end, and we represent justice. We can tolerate all those who disagree and are wary of us, as long as they do not belong to evil."


    "At that time, whether the evil red axis won in China or Eastern Europe fell to communism, we didn''t care. We still welcomed them, because God stood with us at that time."


    "But God won''t stand with atheists this time!" Tony stood up and said maliciously.


    He motioned everyone to look at him: "guys, you don''t think we will always be good neighbors and friendly and safe with them. We won''t talk about whether we will become enemies with them, but we are not friends after all."


    "We are all human beings..." the American captain said helplessly.


    Stark sneered: "* * and we are all human beings!"


    "During the cold war, we almost had a world war with them, and now there will be no peace. It is nothing more than the cold war or the advent of a stronger iron curtain. Don''t forget that the cornerstone of world peace, the balance of terror under nuclear deterrence, has disappeared. They can destroy us at any time and sweep away the whole United States and even the earth."


    "Stark, don''t go crazy!" Tony''s words were obviously not in line with the appetite of the captain of the United States.


    He stood up, looked at Tony and said to him seriously, "freedom is better than my life, and so is peace. If you take such confrontational thinking... I don''t think they will lose."


    "Don''t fantasize about victory, Tony."


    "I''m pursuing peace. There can be peace only if there is a balance of strength. Otherwise, as we did to the Indians, the civilized people here will also eliminate our ''backward'' and ''barbaric'' elements." Tony zhengse said: "I love this country, so I want to protect it. No one likes weapons when the world is at peace, but now... I think it''s time for Stark''s weapons industry to restart!"


    "Your actions are too dangerous, stark."


    "The world is too dangerous!" Tony retorted without weakness.


    "You will pull the United States down the abyss. If you believe that we are right, why don''t you wait for time to prove it? Or do you simply don''t believe what you insist on? What makes you stand with us is not the ideal, but the position? The victory of the idea lies not in how terrible weapons it has, but in how many people support it." Bruce couldn''t help retorting.


    "We will win, just as when the former Soviet Union fell, human nature will choose us. The biggest enemy of the Communist League is their people, as long as those people are willing to believe us."


    "Because they didn''t deceive me, so I know." Tony opened his hand and tilted his head. "I know more about politics than you do. There''s nothing that can''t be distorted or tarnished."


    "Washington likes to pull out black people''s teeth, you know? I even have a pair of his false teeth. Who killed Lincoln? Do you know? Kennedy? And Marilyn Monroe?"


    "She was also murdered by a big consortium?" Bruce said reflexively


    As soon as he finished, he found his gaffe and turned his head and didn''t dare to look at Tony with a sneer.


    "You see, you all know. You''re just pretending to be stupid."


    "What determines the world is material, and what determines the society is economy and strength. Sometimes, you have to take the wrong side of the sword, or you won''t even have a chance in the future. This is the biggest gain I have gained in the mall." Tony glanced at the faces of his companions. Steve and Bruce were disappointed by their resolute opposition, Fortunately, eagle eye and Thor support him more.


    Thor nodded, turned to Tony and said, "that''s good, but what do you take to keep that terrible balance?"


    A three-dimensional design drawing floated in the palm of Thor''s hand. He looked at the core of the complex mechanical drawing, which was the projection of the six gemstones. Thor was dull since the gemstones appeared. He looked at the images of the six gemstones and murmured in an incredible tone: "infinite gemstones!"


    "The universe is big and mysterious. There are too many things we don''t know and too much history beyond our imagination. When Nick found me that day, I thought he was crazy. But I didn''t expect that he just saw this day earlier. For the survival of mankind and the United States, there must be a great force to defend the world."


    "The power of the six gemstones represents the six ultimate weapons."


    Tony suddenly looked up at Bruce. "Do you remember the plan we discussed?"


    "You mean altron? Isn''t it being designed?"


    "Sorry, man, I lied to you. The real altron is a toy of the s.h.i.e.l.d. they found a power, magical power, real altron in Rocky''s scepter. What I gave you is only part of the plan, complete, including more than robots, including today. I have drawn considerable inspiration."


    "Rocky?" Thor couldn''t help looking back at his brother. Rocky looked at him innocently.


    "Six kinds of weapons, designed by Tony Stark, the world''s largest weapons dealer and the best murderer of all mankind, are the perfect combination of my personal ability and national strength. In history, mankind is also the most terrible, safest and most powerful weapon. Aochuang is only one of them."


    "Let me use this brain that is the best at killing to make some contribution to saving my country!"

 Chapter 241

    At the other end of the space-time gate, the citizens of New York City looked up curiously at the deep and dark vortex on their heads, the universe countless light-years away.


    For ordinary citizens, this is just a fantasy mirage and an astronomical spectacle, but for real insiders, it is a real threat. Nick''s feeling is extremely complex.


    It is like the relief of heavy burden, but also unspeakably sour.


    The opposite of spacetime gate is not an alien invasion army, which is good news for him. However, the political orientation of human society, ********, may not be positive for this country.


    He instinctively wants to hide everything. As the s.h.i.e.l.d. has done in the past, he secretly contacts with the opposite side. Ordinary people can live as they should. At best, they must not make any mistakes.


    But this time he knew it was impossible.


    An iceberg collided head-on. You can''t pretend to be invisible with your eyes closed.


    But these are the troubles of the future. Now the top priority is to let the rulers of the country accept it, "a group of fools!" Nick spit on the ground and said fiercely.


    Many people in this country will think that they will be ruled by a group of elites with super intelligence, Zhuo temperament, serious attitude and capable work ability, just as the government publicizes to them - elitist politics takes into account fairness and efficiency, and rulers can have power because they are more outstanding.


    But Nick won''t believe these things. No one knows these things better than him. They may be a little better than ordinary people, but it''s all because their education investment is more than ten times that of ordinary people. In terms of talent, attitude and wisdom, they are ordinary people with broader horizons and more appropriate etiquette, More slick experience, but most of them are a group of people who have no chance with the elite.


    Compared with the s.h.i.e.l.i.e.l.d., which is a gathering of real elites, they are greedy, stupid and cowardly.


    The Ministry of defense has really outstanding talents, West Point has really outstanding talents, Wharton Business School has really outstanding talents, Ivy League produces elites one by one, and s.h.i.e.l.d. brings together all the elites, but Nick has to admit that it is a group of real fools who lead and rule them.


    The masters of this country need those elites to help them operate, but no one needs to covet their position.


    Therefore, they have their own rules of the game: self-confidence, calm, bold and ruthless. They know from an early age that their battlefield is in the wine banquet of paper fans and gold, and in the celebrity field of intrigue, so they adapt to the rules of the game they set up like a duck to water.


    A decent and generous descendant with extensive knowledge and understanding of the social rules of upper class society is an outstanding successor.


    But Nick knows that self-confidence may be arrogant, calm may become stupid, bold sometimes arrogant, and the other side of ruthlessness is vicious. In their game rules, they are outstanding and excellent, but the world is not really their game world, and not everyone likes to play in other people''s game rules.


    For example, some asshole Nick knows likes to play by his own rules.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are facing unprecedented challenges in human history. It can be said that from this moment on, every moment is history. What we will face is an unprecedented situation. All the past experiences are useless. What we need to do is truly pioneering, decisive and unparalleled forward-looking work."


    Nick Qiang endured his anger and tried to convince these fools.


    "So I ask you to make a truly decisive decision."


    "General, that''s what we did!" a committee member impatiently interrupted him. "What we are doing here is the decision that affects the world. Do you know how much economic losses the United States will suffer if we don''t appease Wall Street? What support can our policy get if we don''t communicate with bankers?"


    "Diplomacy, oil, the situation in the Middle East, counter-terrorism and stability maintenance, our topics are very heavy, so please don''t disturb the process of the General Assembly? Please..."


    "I don''t know whether the world is determined by you, but I know that the enemy''s behavior will not be determined by you!"


    Nick interrupted him angrily.


    "Open your eyes and have a look!" Nick pointed out the window.


    "Do you think it''s a threat? No, it''s a revolution. It''s a revolution in all the concepts and meanings you know well, and everything in your mind that has been dramatically changed."


    "When millions of light-years of the big world appear in front of us outside this planet, you are still chattering about the trivial things of this planet."


    "Maybe you think it''s a powerful force, but when the gear of fate began to rotate, those things were old, rotten and lost their vitality. Finance, ********, world trade, they used to be very important, but today, they are no longer the mainstream of the world at the moment of the arrival of time and space gate and the outer universe!"


    "How is NASA''s scientific research going?" Nick stood on the podium and asked the committee members.


    "It''s going well. We''ll start the ninth Mars exploration operation soon." without the members'' speeches, there are the data in the Ivy League Elite report.


    "What about the industrial strength of Houston aerospace industrial base and Oak Forest National Laboratory?" Nick continued with a cold eye.


    "This is a composite data, the interaction between science and industry, materials, technology, experimental technology, reserve generation, very complex..." the Ivy League graduate replied skillfully: "we need time to summarize the data."


    Nick nodded, looked at the silent committee members, sneered and said, "no, you tell me directly that we can produce several parts of the spaceship!"


    "This..."


    "You can say it roughly, you can guess." Nick didn''t mean to embarrass him.


    After a period of communication between the Ivy League graduates and their alumni, they answered positively: "we can take out the experimental model, but it is an unrepeatable prototype, a relic of extraterrestrial civilization, and the real scientific and technological and industrial strength of the earth is completely strange in the cosmic environment..."


    Nick interrupted, "what can it produce?"


    "Er!... we don''t know!" the spokesman shrugged. "We don''t have technical reserves. Extragalactic spacecraft don''t even have data for us."


    "In other words, we can''t even produce a screw on their ship... Right?"


    "... yes!" the committee members under the stage have begun to stir.


    "How many spaceships do we have enough resources on earth?"


    "Resources are a kind of existence in a broad sense. Now, with the resources we can use, all industrial countries in the world can''t build a qualified spacecraft, even those in the solar system."


    The commotion under the stage was even greater.


    "What is the foundation of the whole world? How much is the difference between our productivity, industry, creativity and labor value compared with the extraterrestrial civilization we are currently in contact with?" Nick asked relentlessly.


    This time the ivy vines discussed it for a longer time.


    They began to quarrel and blush. With the passage of time, they began to call, quarrel, abuse, faint and torture each other until the chaos became a pot of porridge. Then they slowly unified their opinions, the quarrel calmed down, and finally gave the answer.


    Nine hours have passed.


    An old ivy vine with chicken skin and white hair was elected to make their final judgment: "The production capacity of the whole human society, including experimental capacity and industrial potential within two months, can not compare with the production industrial unit of a spaceship. Even if they knock out the spaceship with a hammer, their industrial capacity with a hammer also exceeds the sum of our industries..."


    There was a dead silence at the meeting.


    Nick glanced around, looked at the ugly ''elites'' and hissed: "now you all understand what we are facing?"


    He casually opened the notebook of key topics discussed at the previous meeting, looked at the dazzling data, symbols representing currency and complex financial analysis, shook his head and sneered.


    "Wall Street... Hiss!"

 Chapter 242

    A finger crossed the space of the venue, just like pressing the pause button. The following expression, or sarcasm, or dignified members solidified in the air. Nick''s mouth on the stage was slightly open, and his expression was suspended like a stone carving.


    On the other side, Nick, who was already white haired, took back his right index finger.


    "It''s really interesting. I remember it was like some time twenty-seven years ago, but I know it never happened in my memory." all the effects of solidification turned into a silver light and went into Nick''s palm, but it looked like a colorless crystal.


    "This is certainly not what happened in this world, but it has indeed become history." a mysterious man wrapped in a black robe stood next to Nick. "This is the history of other parallel worlds!"


    "And the only history!"


    "Oh?" Nick, who had been very calm, finally raised his head: "why?"


    "Because the world that doesn''t belong to this world line has been completely destroyed!" the black robed man said a little louder: "don''t you often wonder why there will be irreparable disasters in this world? It''s because your history is wrong, not in that person''s script, you are a parallel world line, and you don''t have this past!"


    "I think we are not alone in a world with a different past!"


    "Yes, but you are the last!"


    The black robed man''s voice was hoarse. He looked up at the sky. At this time, he could not tell whether it was day or night. The sky was as bright as day, but the sun occupying half of the sky had disappeared without a trace. Instead, countless large or small, dim or dazzling stars covered the whole sky.


    "There are as many parallel worlds as there are possibilities, but now..." he pointed to the projection crystal in Nick''s hand: "in the history before this, there are only two possibilities. Soon, there will be only one."


    "That''s an infinite world!"


    "So darkness and destruction are infinite!" the black robed man''s voice was dry like sawdust in his throat: "from that moment on, there is only history! Unchangeable, past history! From the birth of the earth, from the origin of mankind... From his arrival to the moment you see, there is only the world line he chose, which can no longer be changed."


    "So we will be destroyed." Nick said bitterly, "because our history is not the one he chose. Only by erasing our existence can the world be controlled by him on a fixed track."


    "Yes, kill the infinite possibilities of the universe and leave the multiverse with only a fixed destiny."


    "But I don''t understand why you came here?" Nick looked up at him and wondered, "we fought against death and destruction. Why are you fighting?"


    "For hope!" the man in black looked at the sky and said with emotion.


    If you look far away, Nick''s place will shrink rapidly, and a penetrating earth yellow sphere will appear, which is the dry earth. If you look far away, you can see countless stars distributed in millions of light-years.


    Hundreds of millions of stars converge into an endless sea of light, just like a concentrated sea of stars. Countless stars burn nuclear fuel and gather light into a high concentration of photon colloid, so that mankind has to rely on the distorted space barrier outside the earth to divide the solar system and the Milky way into two universes, a black zero light speed dead line, Protect mankind in thousands of planets around the earth.


    There are tens of thousands of stars the size of the earth, which crack like an egg shell. The high concentration of burning nuclear material quickly tears from the star, and then diffuses to the void in light years at an unimaginable speed, just like a black gap swallowing the material of the star.


    Then there is an extremely brilliant wing, extending from the star and unfolding in a dark vacuum.


    Then the second, the third, endless.


    If human beings are asked to describe such sudden astronomical units, they may use angels, because they are too similar, and because these celestial bodies or life are completely composed of highly materialized light.


    But the real name of these things is safiros.


    That is, "divine outflow".


    Or a more tongue twister name, a term simply defined by human science: "stellar quantum phenomenon, evaporation, cloud collapse, intelligent life". In essence, it is the intelligence formed by the collapse of the part of the quantized evaporation of stellar matter under the condition of high energy, which can also be said to be the soul of the sun.


    Life is like a plague, born in countless stars in the universe. Their survival is in exchange for the destruction of other life.


    "The load of the space defense system is 13%. The gravity around safiros is too strong. There are many hundreds of thousands of solar stars. Within 90 light-years, their gravity has distorted space! Our space barrier won''t last long!"


    "Find a way to stop it!"


    "This kind of exploding supernova is about to form a black hole! How to stop it?"


    "According to the data, there are only six giant celestial bodies in the whole universe. The headquarters has numbered them, gc268, Michael, ke907, Gabriel, bd342, Raphael, ak213, Ulli..."


    The powerful material force distorts the space and makes the barrier protecting human beings crumble. Only with pure quality, the "safiros" with the closest six quality almost collapses the fragile barrier. But now the situation will not be as good as half a minute. The strong gravity has distorted the light around tens of thousands of light-years.


    As if the dead line were spreading, large areas of star territory suddenly became dark in the universe, while the earth was on the contrary. They found that the light in other parts of the universe disappeared... This means that they are already in a forming black hole.


    Light has been difficult to escape from this area.


    "How''s it going?" Nick frowned and asked a staff member nearby.


    Although he had experienced despair for several times, the staff still couldn''t calmly face everything in front of him. He took a few breaths and said in a cramped voice: "They have surrounded us. Tens of thousands of safiros appear outside the warning line. The reason why they are not close is because of the existence of blazing angel. The gravity around them is so terrible that even other stars will be torn apart accidentally."


    "They are not inaccessible!" the man in black suddenly interrupted.


    Nick stared at him. "What do you say?"


    "Don''t forget their essence. Safiros is a quantum life, which was formed after the quantum plague - geno method infected the stellar light source. Although later, the stellar matter intelligentized by the war Skynet was used as the body, it was just a layer of clothes. Their essence is quantum life, which has no mass."


    "You mean they can rush up with their bare arms?"


    "If you have to use such a metaphor... Yes!"


    "There are more stars in the universe than people. Human beings have been relying on the interaction between stellar gravity to prevent us from meeting several safiros at the same time. You know, once the celestial bodies with similar mass approach, the orbital energy changes between them will soar geometrically. The limit that humans can calculate is three celestial bodies..."


    "I know, three body problem!"


    "The limit that safiros can achieve is six. They can control six stars with close mass seriously affected by gravity. If the mass difference is relatively large, it is bound to happen that large mass objects will tear apart small mass objects. This is also the advantage of human survival."


    "But this is an illusion..." the man in black shook his head and said, "human survival power has never been in his own hands. It is he who really determines our time!"


    "You have been unwilling to tell me what kind of disaster we are facing. Now it has reached this point. Can you tell me?" Nick asked calmly.


    "Safiros... Or the archangel disaster, is just a disaster in this world. In other worlds, there are five gods, the Avengers have not been eliminated, the Star Gods have returned from the depths of the universe, and the mutants have reappeared. They are not a disaster of despair at all, and many can exist as their enemies."


    People in black are like immersed in old memories: "even the four knights who made them are not irresistible. Many times, we have destroyed the Skynet of war, polluted death, fought with famine, Zerg war to the end of the universe and fought hard in the plague."


    "Although I lost a lot, I didn''t win."


    "We have defeated the Talon Zerg, the queen of blade, eliminated the high-speed civilization whose time axis is 1200 times that of us, destroyed the source of fire, strangled the scourge of the dead, fought a decisive battle with the Titans, killed the whole universe - the whole material world intelligentized by Skynet, and polluted the quantum thinking of death with hundreds of millions of victims."


    "From the beginning of the big bang to the end of the world, we have created countless miracles and lit a spark in the endless darkness, but these worlds have only one end and are erased from the timeline by him."


    "This is the enemy we have to face, the most dangerous disaster in the multiverse."

 Chapter 243

    Sometimes the threat comes quietly. Nick, who threatens the portal and solar storm over Manhattan on the earth, will never and can''t think of the waves set off by Chen ang on a larger scale.


    The silence he was wary of was a harbinger of a greater storm.


    Marvel has never been a single line world. It is like a twisted monster with huge volume and countless tentacles. It consists of complex parallel worlds to form a cumbersome multi universe system.


    There, the timeline led by Chen ang has been closed and has come in an all-round way.


    War Skynet, famine and alien... The four knights and their terrible creations are faithfully implementing Chen Ang''s will, compressing the living space of the multi universe bit by bit, and forcing everything in the world to the established track established by Chen ang bit by bit.


    For Nick, a one-dimensional creature, of course, all this is imperceptible. Even if dozens of Nick in parallel universes are blasted to bits every moment, for Nick on other time lines, the impact is only less likely in the future. They can''t even detect the threat.


    But for those terrible high-dimensional existence, the war has already begun.


    In outer space millions of kilometers away from the black robed man and Nick.


    Chen ang in white stood quietly in the vacuum and maintained a relatively consistent movement speed with the earth. Taking the earth as the reference frame, he stayed right over New York. If taking the whole solar system as the reference frame, Chen ang moved at an amazing speed of hundreds of meters per second. Of course, this speed is nothing in the universe.


    "More than 19000 of our wars took place over that city. This planet, does this city mean anything to you?"


    Opposite Chen ang is a miniature of the universe in human form. It seems that what he is facing disdains to appear in a human state of mind. He looks like a violently changing universe, full of non elemental matter of chaos, heat and ray storm.


    "Curiosity should not be the emotion you have, eternal!"


    Chen ang called out his name, one of the five creation gods in the universe, the real high-dimensional life, and the abstract God born at the moment of the big bang. "You, who represent the embodiment of the total time of the whole universe, may never have curiosity, let alone doubt this superfluous thing."


    Of course, eternity will not be curious. It does not even have the unique emotion of life. It is not so much a life as a collection of viral concepts of the coordination mechanism of the universe. The most perfect is like swallowing stars. With complete emotion and self, it becomes a real "virus". It is almost like a "goddess of death", like a God, which is equivalent to incomplete life.


    Eternity and infinity are worse than the state of the goddess of death. It is difficult to distinguish whether it is the mechanism program of the universe or the emotional virus of the individual.


    "Most of the time, we fight with a real attitude, but sometimes you use human bodies. We exist the same. Why do you use carbon based biological bodies? It''s because you used to be one of them? Swallowing stars is the same. Why do you need a body that can''t hold you?"


    Ask in eternal doubt, or pretend to be confused.


    "The difference probably lies in that I have personality, so I also need a human body. Swallowing stars is the same, and he also has personality. Therefore, a conceptual form will not exist in the universe, so that he has to maintain the survival habits of the race before he became the creator God and swallow the planet to supplement energy."


    There are two contradictory things that affect Chen ang at the same time. In part, as a high-dimensional existence, his instinct of constantly evolving and covering everything makes him have the trend of thinking returning to absolute rationality and expanding the depth and breadth infinitely all the time.


    On the other hand, what remains of human beings also has a profound impact on him. The struggle when his personality is facing extinction makes him maintain a lot of human behavior and thinking structure, and try his best to solidify it.


    This contradiction between evolution and fixed line is a problem that Chen ang is also difficult to solve.


    "So I don''t understand what you''re thinking? The way of thinking of each high-dimensional existence should be consistent. Swallowing stars and you seize the dead body and exist like a ghost. What''s the significance? Death is more and more like you."


    "What''s the charm of those tiny, fragile, shallow creatures that are not worth mentioning?" asked the eternal puzzled.


    "No, no, no... Different" Chen ang shook his head.


    "Do you think they are different from what I said?" the eternal virtual personality became more and more vivid and learned to interrupt and answer.


    "No," Chen ang denied again


    "I mean, we are different. You are a high-dimensional creature for them, but for me, it is still a relatively low-level existence. The difference is not between you and them, but between me and you... For me, are there any differences between low-dimensional gods and low-dimensional ants? No!"


    "Maybe you think there is an insurmountable gap between human beings and you, which makes you even disdain to understand them, but for me, there is only difference between you, there is no essential difference."


    "My pursuit is actually very simple at the beginning. When you find yourself in the box, of course, what you want to do is jump out. Before that, you have to do experiments, don''t you? The transition from low-dimensional creatures to high-dimensional creatures is my research topic. In this regard, you can''t even compare with humans." Chen ang looked at him and said in a tone without any reluctance.


    Eternal asked, "why?"


    Chen ang replied, "because you lack a possibility. From the big bang to the visible end of the future, you must be eternal. Even the other three creation gods are the same. They are huge, but rigid. They don''t even have emotions, and they won''t produce variables beyond my control. The experiments under my control are meaningless!"


    "I need someone who can bring me new opportunities, knowledge, ideas and inspiration. This must be a miracle beyond my control, a miracle that transitions from low latitude to high dimension."


    "Then first of all, it must have unlimited possibilities. Secondly, it must get rid of my control. It is like a seed that I can''t control. It grows freely on the right soil and gives me a fruit that doesn''t care about the expected. But first, I have to screen out such seeds, which can be called miracles."


    "This is the first cause of the disaster suffered by the universe?" eternal sighed: "you are too arrogant! So many great beings and such a wide world, you only see the part you need!"

 Chapter 244

    "Dear mankind, the king of Asgard says hello to you!"


    On zetari, Asgard''s messengers met friendly with the leaders of the Communist League. This is the other end of the portal for human beings on earth, but for Asgard, it is a clear landmark in the star map.


    Since Thor and the people of the avenger alliance met with the Communist alliance, the asgards have known most of the things that have happened on zitari. They have rainbow bridge and are the only force that can have equal contact with the Communist alliance at present.


    Although there are many internal doubts about human ability, the asgards have to contact this very mysterious and terrible human force under the increasingly urgent threat. This is the third batch of messengers sent by Odin. When both sides have contact needs, they exchanged a lot of information.


    Including apocalypse and doomsday knights.


    "Welcome Asgard''s friends to the second Beijing. I hope you have brought the promised things!" the diplomat said frankly and directly. His eyes swept from the metal box carried by Asgard''s envoy, with a little dignified.


    Asgard''s messenger handed him the box in his hand very neatly: "the promise of my king Odin is more reliable than real gold."


    "Asgard also paid a very heavy price for them. The king broke his oath and lifted them out of the forbidden area. These things are very dangerous. Although they have terrible power, they hide a terrible threat enough to destroy us. If it is not to deal with the Apocalypse... They will not come together!"


    In the most tightly protected central area of the whole zitari planet, diplomats carefully opened the metal box. The red solution drilled out of the box like floating magma and swam in the air. A hollow metal ball and a huge gem were placed side by side in the box. Mysterious and powerful forces flowed on these three items.


    Make the air full of tension.


    "At present, we have a total of four pieces, all of which are here!" the eyes of envoy heimdar seemed to see through everything. The diplomats of the Republic felt that their souls were peeped, cold and very uncomfortable.


    "Four in all!" said the diplomat. He glanced at the contents of the box again. After confirming that he had read it correctly, he looked up and said, "but there are only three here!"


    Heimdal nodded, "I''m the last one!"


    He glanced around with his orange pupil. After confirming that there was no abnormality, he opened his mouth and said to the people of the Communist League: "we are responsible for protecting them and preventing evil from using their power, so we have to hide them. Few people know their true face and how many gemstones Asgard has."


    "But this time, all Asgard''s gems are here!"


    "Etheric particles!"


    "Spiritual Scepter!"


    "Cosmic spirit ball!"


    "Pupil of soul!"


    "The magic cube of the universe is still in the hands of the Americans. They are still our allies. We can''t plot the time gem in their hands. The time gem is also on the earth, but it is related to the supreme mage, and we have no right to interfere. All the other gemstones are here!"


    No one here does not know the terrible power of these gemstones. Asgard people are one of the forces who know the infinite gemstones best in the universe, and the Communist alliance, the Republic that can initially interfere with the timeline and parallel world, probably knows more than Asgard.


    For the utilization of gemstones, the two forces present are definitely the top in the universe. Asgard has infinite gloves, which can really restore the true face of gemstones, while the Communist League has the scientific and technological ability and industrial strength to research, experiment and develop infinite gemstones. It is the only party with the potential to peep into the origin of gemstones except Chen ang.


    "Cosmic Cube" can open the wormhole to the place you want to go, or move objects to any space at will, or distort or reorder the space at will;


    "Etheric particles" can realize any dream according to their own wishes;


    "Cosmic spirit ball" allows users to master and control all the forces and energy they try to master;


    "Spiritual Scepter" can let users enter other people''s thinking, control other people''s behavior, and let all dreams and thoughts enter the user''s brain;


    "The pupil of the soul" on heimdar seems to have only the ability to peep into the soul and reality of the universe, but everyone knows that this is only a trivial ability of the soul gem. A complete soul gem can steal, manipulate or modify the soul, which is more dangerous than the soul gem.


    The only time gem that does not show up has the great power to cross other time lines. Of course, now it is not only the most dangerous of the six gemstones, but also the most difficult to use. Anyone who wants to cross time and space should consider the wave of destruction that is taking place in endless time and space. If he is unfortunately involved in the war between the five gods and the four knights of the apocalypse.


    Neither of them would mind killing a few mole ants.


    "The soul gem is wrapped in the shell, which is a way to protect the gem and to prevent the evil soul power inside from losing control. Unfortunately, when I took the gem back from the s.h.i.e.l.d., this power has leaked out. That''s why we resolutely asked for it back regardless of the face of another Ally."


    Heimdal picked up the scepter and introduced it. The diplomats on the scene took it and solemnly said, "its power is dangerous, but we are not afraid of it."


    "Odin knew, so he gave them to you," Heimdal sighed.


    "In those disappearing parallel worlds, your greatness is admirable. From the embers passed in the burning World Torch in the future and the past, you fought with him every time to the end. We hope these can help you, that is to help ourselves."


    Heimdal picked up the hollowed out metal ball again. It was quietly suspended in his hand, but anyone close to it could feel its terrible power, the terrible power to destroy everything.


    "Cosmic spirit ball!" Heimdal said its name with a complex expression and handed it to the members of the Communist League.


    Layers of aperture emerged from the handsome young man. Countless Edelman alloy robots appeared under his wrist and carefully dragged the cosmic spirit ball. "The shell of these gemstones is not only a disguise to hide them, but also a tool to use their power." Heimdal solemnly explained.


    "The power of infinite gemstones is very powerful and difficult to control. It is crazy and dangerous to try to possess them with our ability. They are neither good nor evil. They are very dangerous only because of strong power. That kind of pure power should not be what we can possess, so this layer of things is both seal and protection."


    "They are the races that once got precious stones. They use the scientific and technological weapons of precious stones. Those races are very powerful. Even we admire their wisdom. They devote all their wisdom to protect and possess them alone..."


    "But they were finally destroyed in the hands of gemstones! Right?" the young diplomat of the Communist League took over.


    "Yes!" Heimdal sighed, suspended the etheric particles in the palm of his hand and looked at the blood like magic material: "like our old enemy, the dark elves, they once had a greater civilization than Asgard, but the power of gemstones covered their eyes and made them greedy, cruel and irrational."


    "They made the shell of real gems - etheric particles!"


    "According to our research, the nature of real gemstones is closer to universal matter... Real and magical. There are countless dark matter in the universe. They do not interfere with light, God particles, and even most substances known to mankind, so they are hidden in the dark, just like they do not exist for us. There is no shape, no mass, no color, and all physical quantities known to mankind Can''t measure them. "


    Heimdal nodded and said, "that''s why it''s called dark matter!" the divine realm and the earth''s technology come from the same source, and there is nothing incomprehensible.


    "Yes," the diplomat smiled and said, "we think most of the universe is hidden in dark matter. It is even possible that all we can see in the whole universe is only a gravel in the star sea. Even if dark matter and dark universe are huge, I don''t think it''s strange, because we are really too small."


    "But the real gem, a magical substance, is likely to interfere with most dark matter. Of course, we don''t know how many kinds of dark matter can react with it, nor how big a foot it illuminates the dark world. But we can see a world ten thousand times wider than our universe in it!"


    "It is said that using this gem can truly and without exaggeration turn these views into reality. This gem is perhaps the most powerful and difficult to use. Using it, people can realize any dream. All scientific codes and natural laws are meaningless in front of it, because it can modify them at will," Heimdal lamented.


    He suddenly shook his head: "but who knows how dangerous it is? It does not distort the reality to realize people''s desire, but the so-called all scientific codes and natural laws can be distorted and have the power to modify the reality. In fact, it is just an ignorant lie."


    "What it actually has is the power to show reality. Under its power, the other side of the universe is exposed. In the shadow of the dark universe, you can realize any wish and see any change you want to see, because that power itself exists there, but it has nothing to do with us, can''t be seen, touched, interfered and utilized."


    "You think you have distorted the reality, but you just rediscovered it!" the young diplomat burst into laughter.


    "Yes!" Heimdal laughed. "The reality is there. You just found it."


    "So it''s called reality gem, which is well deserved!"


    "The dark elves tried to make use of it. They made a shell and could control real gemstones to ''discover'' a dark matter - a magical substance that can absorb light particles and has great affinity for the dark elves'' Constitution - ether. They even used ether to change their constitution. In order to dominate the universe, they tried to use the power of ether to make the universe fall into eternal darkness..."


    "What a crazy and powerful force!" the diplomat of the Communist League sighed at the etheric particles in his palm.


    Heimdal also sighed: "so Asgard is alert to them, but today we have to..."


    "There is no ''he'' crazy in the power of madness, and the terrible consequences will not be more terrible than ''he''..." the young soldier of the Communist League looked up and said: "we have no choice but to fight for hope!"


    "May the world wait for the dawn." Heimdal said heavily, "I''m willing to pay all the price!"


    He stretched out his hand and gouged out his eyes.


    "What are you doing?" the Communists tried to stop him, but Asgard''s other messengers stopped him.


    Heimdar''s eye socket was deep, and two lines of blood and tears flowed down, but he raised his hand to stop him. He opened his palm, and the orange soul gem wrapped in his eye, shining: "this is the fourth gem, take it! My friend, please bring dawn to the world! The darkness is too long, and we are about to bear it!"


    Someone said to him, "dawn will come!"

 Chapter 245

    "For selfish vanity, for a humble sense of security and hypocritical prosperity, the differences between people have been amplified. The society may have made a series of scams, lies and hypocritical commitments to slow down the pace of human progress."


    Yuri stood at the bow of a rough floating ship full of Soviet style. Looking down from the porthole, the towering skyscraper thousands of meters high is just a larger box. People are like ants. People who have not been transformed can''t see clearly.


    "This is the old trick of the evil privileged class, great leaders. All their efforts, from despicable feudal lords to decadent capitalists, are to maintain an order conducive to them. It has been proved that as long as they move this order, they act as quickly as a lady with her skirt lifted."


    "So the people are weak, Walesa!" Yuri said flatly: "they can be deceived by one lie for a thousand years, and they can be deceived by other lies for ten thousand years. They are not worth looking forward to... But our allies don''t believe that!"


    "Monarchy, rule, divine power, religion and descent, one obvious lie after another, which has been deeply believed until now."


    "Because human nature is greedy, stupid, lazy and likes leisure but hates work, they do not have the ability to distinguish the truth. Because the people are weak, they do not have the ability to adhere to the truth, cut through thorns and thorns and create the future. All this can be accomplished with iron and steel determination. The people do not have such will!"


    "Look from the old society! Walesa." the leader waved and said firmly.


    "Look at the life of the people. They are worse than dogs. They are like the tools of the nobility, but they won''t resist until they can''t live. Let each residue stand high above and rule for decades!"


    "What drives social progress? It''s the greed of the second-class master!"


    "The people are better than pigs and dogs! They are trapped in lies and whips, pulling each other and dare not move forward. The only time, the great leader Ma liemao pierced the lies of the nobles, but what was the result?"


    "A better lie tells them that giving in is the happiest life and the most reasonable life. Work is not to realize themselves, but to live! Human transactions are not based on demand, but on the market... God! What a lie they told! But the most ridiculous thing is that the people believed it, so they betrayed the Soviet Union."


    Based on the consensus of the Communist League, Walesa had to remind Yuri: "leader, with all due respect, the Soviet betrayed them! Officials..."


    "Then catch them and cut off their heads!" Yuri said angrily.


    He turned his back and repressed his anger: "they are too weak to be like the Soviets. They have no fighting spirit. They indulge in happy lies. Therefore, the people need an iron will and a unified will."


    Yuri raised his finger and shouted, "a voice!"


    "That''s my voice!" Yuri spread his hands.


    "The Republic believes that human nature can be changed. As long as there is enough investment, it can improve a person." Yuri sighed, "but I don''t believe that such a practice is too weak. The so-called ultimate humanity takes care of those people like a nanny, but it can''t give them a firm will. Such a practice can''t defeat the Apocalypse!"


    "The people need fighting spirit. If not, give them a strong will!"


    Yuri put on his telepathic helmet: "we need a will as firm as Stalin, as wise as Lenin, absolutely fair and indomitable to lead us. My will is far from enough. Some human beings are weak, and I don''t lack any. Human beings should be stupid, I have many, and I want to be stronger... It''s time to make sacrifices!"


    He silently opened his helmet and the spiritual beacon tower on the floating ship. At the last glance, he looked back at his loyal guard and said with emotion: "I''m still too soft and weak. I feel water in the corners of my eyes... HMM! It''s vodka! If I get out of control, let our allies destroy me!"


    Yuri opened his arms and started the spiritual beacon tower at that moment. In an instant, Yuri''s spirit was connected with the Soviet people. The absolutely correct and glorious personality, which was built by the Republic and Soviet soldiers, was injected into Yuri''s body in an instant, allowing his dry body to expand into muscle and meat.


    All the correct characters of human beings connected the whole Soviet Union in accordance with the standard of a soldier and a Soviet soldier. Yuri''s eyes opened violently, the blood on his eyes expanded, and the huge information flow destroyed his personality in one tenth of a second.


    Yuri uttered a deafening roar at the last moment: "for everything in the Soviet Union!"


    "Walesa! I''m not a man anymore!"


    At this moment, the Republic soldiers on the other side of the portal suddenly collectively raised their guns and raised this retro weapon above their heads, symbolizing the 22 gun sound of human fighting spirit, giving respect to the birth of a soldier with the most powerful spirit in human history.


    "There is no forgiveness, no hypocrisy, no weakness. Our goal is to move forward towards the truth. Move forward! Move forward! Great Soviet soldiers! Destroy everything in the old world and create everything in the new era. Fight! Comrades, smash everything we see into ruins, abandon all hypocrisy and weakness, and stand up! Comrades..."


    In the bleak autumn wind, New Yorkers walked quickly through the bleak streets, wrapped themselves tightly around their clothes, and the words in the newspapers that were blown all over the sky by the wind were illegible. Only the dark title was faintly visible: "the world economy lasted 39 days of the Great Depression".


    Solar crisis: how many days before the end


    How long can mankind persist in the extraterrestrial crisis


    The Fed''s inability to control the depreciation of the dollar


    The disorderly flying newspapers clattered in the street and fell hard on the surrounding public facilities, adding a bit of loneliness to the atmosphere. A few pedestrians accelerated their steps and left the ghost like street. In the gray, only the shadows of a few wild cats flashed quickly, making a little vivid noise.


    Since Skynet took control, the population of New York has been decreasing day by day. Now there are more American troops and war robots than citizens. In addition, spies, members of mysterious organizations, superheroes and super criminals from various countries make the situation here more and more out of control. A few citizens also moved to brown district where government troops and superheroes were stationed.


    This is the forward theater of alien invasion, the base where the subordinates of the demon king who destroyed the world are stationed, and the paradise for careerists and underground organizations. The portal on the head reminds people all over the world that the danger is imminent.


    New Yorkers seem to be used to it.


    This afternoon, most citizens heard a strange sound, just like the huge high-rise buildings and the roar of tearing wind. It was very sad, and the wind in the whole new York was a little stronger.


    A huge shadow was squeezed out of the hole directly above bit by bit. The broad shadow slowly spread and covered the sky. A huge, non reflective metal mountain was pressed up from the horizon.


    It''s like a steel wall rolling straight in front of you.


    "I''m a Virgin Mary!" the unusually thick New Yorkers who thought their nerves had been honed stared at all this. They were not only shocked by the huge steel warship, but also the familiar flags and signs that every American has touched more or less.


    It makes people tremble to see the fiery red color and solidified blood red.


    Vaguely, there was a chorus singing in the sky.

 Chapter 246

    In the thinking network of the alliance, countless consciousness exchange information and ideas with each other. Now, the rapidly evolving alliance human beings begin to gradually create new cultures and habits.


    Because of the low efficiency of understanding and communication, language is being replaced by thought and telepathy.


    Thinking network is the product of human high-speed informatization, knowledge and perfection. It meets the communication needs of human beings gradually disconnected from society after the biological transition.


    The original language, writing, music and even all cultures are facing the crisis of elimination because they are too simple and primitive. The brain with a geometric increase in thinking speed feels too simple to appreciate everything in the old world.


    The music is too simple. The sound fluctuates in the range of 20-20000 Hz, which is full of leaks and random.


    Once beautiful melodies, beautiful poems and magnificent art are eliminated at an extremely fast speed today when everything is changing rapidly. The wonderful miracle created by human hearing frequency limited to 20-20000 Hz is so simple in the ears of new humans who can hear electromagnetic waves, gravitational waves, listen to the background music of the universe and enjoy the sound of stars.


    The Symphony Orchestra of the Republic played a music of stars with the gravitational flow, electromagnetic wave, thermal radiation and other physical constants of two galaxies, six stars and 19 planets near zitari, which shocked the whole world and changed quietly.


    More and more members of the Communist League began to create a new era culture on the basis of inheriting history.


    The gap between mankind''s growing material productivity and the original backward culture and spiritual wealth sprouted quietly under the repression of the wartime system.


    The heart network, which accommodates 3 billion people of the whole league, operates in an orderly and harmonious manner. The leaders of the Republic, the Soviet Union and the European community have given up part of their thinking autonomy and presided over the thinking exchange in the heart network, so as to organically combine human wisdom. 3 billion different consciousness, break the spiritual barrier to some extent, and form a more perfect collective consciousness with a new structure.


    The Chinese will of the Republic; The steel will of the Soviet Union; EC dream ocean.


    This is the highest democratic mechanism of the Communist League. Every citizen contributes his wisdom, realizes the frank exchange between hearts, and jointly determines the direction of the organization on the premise that values, world outlook and outlook on life are gradually closer.


    "Before exchange, we must determine a premise." the spokesman of the Chinese will said on behalf of the whole Republic: "the three member states of the Communist League recognize that the earth human beings in the parallel world are a member of mankind, right?"


    "Yes!" although human genes in this world have the shadow of man-made creatures, most people agree to regard Marvel world humans, whose history, culture and even three views are similar to those of human beings, as a member of human beings.


    "Then, the key question about the relationship between the Communist League and mankind in the world is - do people have stupid rights? Do people have degenerate freedom?"


    "Only when this problem is solved can we decide whether to strongly interfere in the sovereignty of countries and nations in the world."


    The three parties reached a consensus in an instant: "no!"


    "They have no stupid right to realize themselves, emancipate their thinking, transform themselves through learning and labor, improve their personality, and promote the development of the whole society with personal progress. It is not only the due obligation and responsibility of everyone, but also the natural responsibility of human race individuals. We have an unshirkable responsibility for ethnic continuation, social progress and the realization of the basic requirements of society."


    The will of the Republic emphasizes that "having the will to progress and the need for development is the basic requirement of society for people."


    Yuri, who unified the consciousness of the whole Soviet Union, had the simplest attitude: "self indulgence, stupid residue, there is no need to live in this world, nor is it necessary to be defined as human beings."


    "Children have no right not to learn. Human beings in this world are still very young, and they have no right to make stupid choices. We have obligations to them and to the whole world. The Communist League has the obligation to realize human liberation and social development, and individuals have the responsibility to help others further achieve self-growth. Both the Communist League and myself have the responsibility to liberate the world Ren. "


    "This is the bounden duty of the Communist Party!"


    "Then, all members of the Communist League unanimously decided to liberate Europe, liberate East Asia, liberate Central Asia and Siberia, and finally liberate the earth, forcibly promote the development of the world and realize human self liberation and demand improvement."


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s why you invaded our country?" Nick looked at the righteous man in front of him in surprise, as if he wanted to see through the face of a senior politician.


    But it seemed that he only saw the sincerity and self-confidence on Yang Qi''s face - he was finally convinced that the man was real, which not only didn''t make him feel ridiculous, but even more terrible.


    "It is our responsibility to liberate all mankind, which is what we should do," Yang Qi repeated.


    Nick just wanted to yell: "but Fark... We never invited you to do this, nor did this country and the people of this country agree with you! You are strengthening our will! This is a shameless aggression, and you will no longer get justice and help in this country. On the contrary, everyone you want to ''liberate'' will stand up against you!"


    "They will fight until the last drop of blood..."


    "For you?" Yang Qi asked, "who will refuse progress and liberation, and who will shut out a better future?"


    "That''s not a good thing. In this country, they have everything, equal opportunities, free will and democratic system. We are leading in the right direction, not succumbing to the rule of Chinese, Russians and damn Europeans. We won''t welcome your aggression!" Nick roared like a lion.


    Yang Qi just said calmly, "this is just what you think!"


    "Why do you say that?" the captain of the United States stood in front of him and asked seriously, "do you think this country will give in? You think too much * *"


    "In fact... The country you think is neither equal nor free, nor democratic..." Yang Qi smiled gently.


    "You may think it''s incredible... After cheating for a long time, even you will believe it, but lies are lies. You abuse the people and deprive everyone of their due right to development!"


    "Everyone is born equal and free and has the right to pursue personality perfection, self realization and learning and development. You deprive them of their right to development... Under the lie of freedom, you create a scam of ''equality'', and what is your equality? It is animal equality. You have never included all the keys that determine human attributes into their due equality."


    "You allow the people to be lazy, stupid and degenerate, and you encourage the people to degenerate! Facts have proved that in your country, the ruling class has a better right to development, not only in skills, but also in personality. They generally have better quality, psychological quality and even physical quality. They have a better personality and better character."


    "What determines a person''s fundamental thing - internal quality, is to draw a line with money. The ruling class has all the conditions to cultivate these qualities, but the people are encouraged to be stupid - your so-called equality has only one development direction, that is, the rulers have the quality of the rulers, and the people are encouraged to have the requirements of being ruled."


    "This is a lie of money. It seems that the nobility of personality has nothing to do with capital, but in fact, like the middle ages, nobility becomes the character of rulers, not that the people are despicable, but that they have no noble conditions. When you deprive them of their right to development, the so-called equality of opportunity becomes a lie."


    "You oppress the people, and freedom becomes a slave to money!"


    "The freedom of having 10 million dollars is different from the freedom of having nothing, but you deceive the people that having 10 million people is the same freedom as them, but the real key lies in your society. Freedom is conditional, and wealth has become the only standard of freedom. Freedom does not lie in your lies, but in productivity."


    "Your system, law and everything are to protect the freedom of rulers, so that they can freely exploit and oppress, freely rule and occupy, while the people are bound by money, the product of social division of wealth and distribution of material goods. This is a big lie!"


    "Democracy is your plaything. This hypocritical fig leaf is vulnerable."


    Yang Qi said seriously, "lies are lies after all. If we don''t appear, you can continue to claim that your system is the best in the world, but now we''re here."


    "Lies are vulnerable to the truth!"


    "If your so-called truth is limited to this..." Nick sneered, "it''s no different from what those lunatics say. In fact, those who criticize our government can be ranked from California to Ontario. Who cares about them?"


    Yang Qi shook his head and said, "I think you may have mistaken the difference between truth and propaganda... The key is that we are real. People may not see through lies, but they can still see the truth."


    "We''ll let them see!"


    "Your lies are based on pervasive propaganda and persistent deception. To be honest, if more than 80% of sociologists in the world help you publicize this lie, it is of course indestructible... But you will know that language and words are not the most moving in the world, and the direct exchange of ideas is."


    "We are very different in our ability to convey information and ideas."


    "According to our research, the repressive advantage of information can modify and distort people''s consciousness, and even reduce the existence dimension of each other. The future war will be an information war!"


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty minutes later, Yuri opened the spiritual beacon tower over New York. His personality collapsed under the impact of information flow and was reshaped into an iron will.


    PS: Yuri''s brainwashing trick still has 30 seconds to come.

 Chapter 247

    U.S. Navy soldiers silently swallowed their saliva and nervously looked at the indistinct water line between the Atlantic and the sky.


    The Soviets are moving forward!


    General cavino''s heart almost sank to the bottom of the sea, and American rude orders were immediately stuffed back into his stomach by the terrible disaster in front of him. Unlike the young people after the cold war, the old general still remembers the huge, cold and cruel old opponent in the past, but he has never been afraid, because he knows that even though the Soviet Union is crazy and powerful, its rigid system and bureaucratic army are not the great enemy of the United States in any case.


    Now everything is different!


    When the army, political party and country buried by history resurrected and appeared in the world, it was different from the polar bear in his memory.


    The huge floating battleship, like a city at the end of the water and sky, faces the East. The general sees these war machines as big as the sun in addition to the sun. Tens of millions of tons of heavy steel monsters made the fighter pilots trying to get close to the floating warship feel dizzy.


    The speed of the floating warship is very fast. The missile destroyer John Paul Jones carried by general cavino has a speed of nearly 40 knots. It has a glorious history of destroying alien warships in the Pacific. This time, the U.S. military takes it as its flagship, not only considering the viability of the missile destroyer, but also trying to stimulate the morale of the Navy.


    The speed of the sky shield floating aircraft carrier above the Jones is only 28 knots. The whole fleet is almost poured out by the U.S. Navy. There are not only three aircraft carriers 3210, 3211 and 3213 urgently completed, but also old antiques such as the modified Missouri. There are more than 1.2 million navy soldiers alone.


    It can be said that this is where all the maritime forces in the whole free world lie!


    "General Nakamura, where is the joint fleet now?" general cavino ordered on the radio.


    "For the emperor!" although the Japanese accented English opposite was strange, the general could still hear it clearly: "the joint fleet still has half an hour to reach the preset battlefield."


    "General Nakamura, general Pu Zhehu and general Kate, we are the last hope of the free world. Japan and South Korea have been controlled by China. If the joint fleet fails to fight the Soviet Union this time, the government in exile will lose its last chance. Human freedom and the right to survival will be trampled and destroyed!"


    After a pause, general cavino said slowly, "the first fleet has arrived at the scheduled battlefield. The exchange of fire will begin in three minutes. Ladies and gentlemen, if I die unfortunately, please take over the flag representing freedom in my hand and fight the enemy to the end!"


    General cavino cut off the radio in his hand and roared at the command room: "now fire command, report the weapons!"


    "The target has been locked!"


    "The turret is ready, the missile is ready, the command of each ship is smooth, ready!"


    "0134, 0132 report weapons!"


    "Nuclear warhead ready, ready for ignition!"


    "Silence for two minutes!" general cavino ordered. His eyes were dignified and he silently counted in his heart: "one, two, three, four... Soviets, welcome greetings from Washington!" in the hidden base on the east coast, the long metal channel almost runs through the belly of the mountain. In these huge projects spanning tens of kilometers or even more than 100 kilometers, Hundreds of large ark reactors supplying energy began to overload.


    "Prepare for low earth orbit strike! Prepare for satellite information command! Connect brain wave controller to lock Soviet targets, spy satellite remote sensing to lock Soviet targets, all teams launch infrared signals, radar station information support preparation! UAV guidance signal is activated!"


    In the light screens of major bases, a model of the earth is lifelike. On the specific location of the Soviet floating fleet, signals from hundreds of different sources and different ways expose the spatial information of each floating warship.


    The huge solid iron ball weighing tens of thousands of tons was sent into an orbit deep into the earth''s interior after starting the internal high-tech equipment.


    "The satellite signal is stable, the outer space coordinates are being imported, and the earth rotation data is imported..."


    "The trajectory calculation is completed, and the deflection data of the ion frequency shock engine is being calculated..." the huge electromagnetic coil, according to the acceleration field generator designed by Stark industry, has accumulated huge kinetic energy and huge initial velocity enough to break through the outer atmosphere to launch tens of thousands of tons of solid warheads.


    Even if we chose to be in the no man''s land, the huge vibration tearing the air still made the residents on the east coast fiercely beaten like a stick. In front of us, we were black. People close to the launch base even suffered from mouth and nose bleeding. The most serious ones had lost their lives.


    Dozens of electromagnetic guns with great kinetic energy crossed the Atlantic in tens of seconds.


    The American base in space also threw hundreds of huge titanium rods, which locked the waters where the Soviet army was located with the terrible kinetic energy increased by acceleration.


    "Right now! Full left rudder!" general cavino roared. He silently counted the time and fiercely opened his eyes. Under the command of the supercomputer, the huge fleet neatly exposed the side strings. The bulky huge ship drew a huge arc and raised the turret high. The elevation angle that could not be reached was finally reached because of the inclination of the hull.


    "Volley!"


    The general felt the violent vibration of the air behind him. The sailors on the deck looked back uncontrollably. The dazzling red made them squint, but Yu Guang could see that dozens of huge fireballs, with the powerful kinetic energy of destroying the world, rushed to the position of the Soviet army.


    "You''re crazy, general. They''ll drag us to hell together!" the adjutant cried at general cavino, but as soon as his voice came out, it was covered by the loud sound of gunfire from the turret.


    General kavino looked at the adjutant''s twisted face, listened to the deafening roar of huge artillery, and whether the adjutant could hear it or not, calmly said, "I''m not going to go back alive. The joint fleet will collect the bodies for us!"


    The shaking air has made people stand unstable. In addition to the strong vibration of naval gun salvo, many soldiers on the deck were thrown into the sea. Missiles were launched and torpedoes rushed together. The nuclear warheads launched from two missile destroyers 0134 and 0132 and the air-to-air hydrogen warhead missiles launched by nuclear submarines accelerated towards the Soviet army.


    On the Soviet floating flagship, Kane solemnly watched the huge kinetic energy weapons coming towards him. Hundreds of tungsten and titanium rods pierced the atmosphere, which could make the Red Army soldiers on the floating ship hear the rumbling sound like summer thunder. Such a sound became louder and louder, and became one in a very short time.


    When the Red Army soldiers looked up, they could see countless dazzling light balls in the sky. In a very short time, they began to look like a meteor shower. Later, they could not open their eyes like the falling of more than a dozen suns.


    "The electromagnetic interference is invalid, the strong magnetic repulsion field is broken through in 0.03 seconds, the kinetic energy interference is invalid, and the time to deviate from these kinetic energy weapons is not enough. Their trajectory is close to the earth''s surface, and the gravitational trap is difficult to work." in the mind network, countless information poured into Kane''s brain, and Comrade Kane, the commander-in-chief of the Soviet army, just waited seriously and calmly.


    It was not until the US space-based weapons, kinetic energy weapons and electromagnetic kinetic energy weapons had broken through the Soviet five second defense circle that they opened their eyes.


    "Send a signal to Chinese comrades!"


    "Received the signal from the Soviet Union..." the Chinese people''s Liberation Army, also on the flagship, nodded and confirmed: "the Chinese will network is ready, and the dimension membrane begins to position..."


    "Dimension membrane positioning succeeded! Space anchoring starts, launch space anchor..."


    "During the loading of the space bubble system, the sub space platform is expanded, and the low-dimensional space is loaded..." on the vector staggered plane of the Soviet floating fleet and the U.S. kinetic energy weapons, a two-dimensional space membrane is silently expanded and firmly anchored in the relative space position of the earth.


    The kinetic energy weapon that first came to the Soviet fleet was a huge titanium rod with a diameter of nearly 50 meters. It rotated and rubbed a red free particle layer with the atmosphere, which could destroy all magnetic field information interference.


    The first titanium atom in contact with the two-dimensional space film suddenly reduces the dimension from an atomic nucleus to an infinitely expanding film on the plane. All its properties, kinetic energy, vectors and other information are transformed into a kind of information that cannot be interpreted in the high-dimensional world and engraved on the space film.


    In the incredible eyes of countless people, the hot molten titanium rod was simply swallowed up by a translucent light film. In the high-speed camera, we can even capture the terrible scene of the fuzzy titanium rod slowly "melting" and "infiltrating" on the light screen. Followed by the second titanium rod, tungsten rod, steel warhead


    These kinetic energy weapons and warheads, with the energy of destroying the sky and the earth and crashing down from high altitude, smashed in front of a thin light curtain like an illusion.


    Without a ripple, it disappeared into the void.


    "God! Why abandon us!"


    General cavino put down his telescope and drew a cross on his chest.


    He closed his eyes in despair. There were muddy water droplets sliding in the corners of his eyes. He firmly ordered: "load! Volley again!"


    This time, the roaring turret only accounted for half of the first fleet. Some people desperately shot at the huge steel monsters in the air, but more people stopped their work and silently watched the magnificent fleet in the sky and the translucent film.


    The Republic soldiers on the flagship of the Soviet Union are busy dealing with the huge data brought by the dimensionality reducing material in the space membrane, firmly controlling the state of the space membrane and the dimension membrane.


    Everyone was very excited. The political commissar stood among us and said to excited faces: "two years ago, the Apocalypse disaster destroyed our mother planet, let us abandon our homes and our roots, and then drift in a strange dimension. Two years ago, we had to give in in to despair in the face of the meteorite hit by the Apocalypse..."


    "How many children have no parents, how many young people have lost their lovers, how many friends have no news, how many traces of the past, leaving only memories, what we love has been destroyed, our dignity trampled, and expelled from our homes."


    "Who can forget the meteorite, who can forget the apocalypse and hatred?"


    "Who can forget war, plague, famine and death?"


    "We won''t forget!"


    "Just like today, the disasters that made us desperate in the past were subdued by us, and the power that destroyed us was controlled by us. We set sail in civilization and move towards the ultimate humanitarian future. This memory will always be remembered with the great departure of our civilization... We Chinese will not forget that what we have lost will one day be brought back to the Apocalypse!"


    "For the past, move forward!" the political commissar slashed his right hand and responded to his roar: "for the Republic, move forward!"


    "Phase film reverse position preparation!"


    "Phase reversal preparation of space membrane... Mirror position reflection phase is started, and the relative coordinates are modified to negative values..." under the breathless gaze of countless people, a small ripple suddenly appeared on the translucent space membrane.


    Slowly expand from a point, and then quickly and incomparably disappear at the edge. The color of the left space film becomes light red. A layer of light curtain slowly concentrates from the periphery to the center, and a titanium atom suddenly resets and separates from the space film.


    As if it had been frozen, it took acceleration and kinetic energy, but changed its direction and headed for the first fleet.


    Of course, general cavino could not see an atom, but he felt a strong fear and knelt down with his heart covered. The strong sense of oppression made him unable to breathe and could only look at the sky in despair.


    Then, a bright red titanium rod jumped out of the space membrane and hit the John Paul Jones at a speed unimaginable to the U.S. military. The huge missile destroyer broke two sections like a biscuit, folded head and tail together, and then was torn to pieces by a huge shock wave.


    There was a waterless hole on the sea surface, which reached to the bottom of the sea. The seabed rock stratum was broken by impact, followed by the second titanium rod and the third. The meteor shower broke out in front of the first fleet, and countless bright fireballs hit the sea area.


    In just ten seconds, it became a nightmare.


    Mushroom clouds rose up with a huge amount of evaporated water vapor. The strong vibration and sound and light could be felt by the whole world. Nick silently closed his eyes and walked into the super space-time transmitter. The Avengers were silent.


    The first fleet, which gathered all the strength of the U.S. Navy, was destroyed by the kinetic energy weapons reflected by the phase film. The joint fleet was hit hard by the ensuing tsunami, and the sea gate of the free world was opened to the Soviet dictatorship.


    From the Atlantic to the Pacific, the free world can no longer resist the military organization of the Soviet maritime invasion, and the remaining fleet can only maintain the sense of existence of the free world Navy.


    The free world, led by the United States, joined forces with the army and air force to resist in the North American continent, while the avenger alliance, with the last hope of the free world, went straight to the heart controller, the core of the Soviet Union, through the hyperspace transmitter, in order to destroy this evil country by liberating Yuri''s evil spirit control.

 Chapter 248

    "Is this Russia?" Tony looked at the magnificent city in front of him and turned to ask.


    Several huge steel prisms pierce the sky and surround a city. On the huge ring-shaped open space in the middle, the city main body with steel as the base is dotted with dreamlike gardens, and some regularly staggered metal buildings form a complex and three-dimensional building complex.


    "It can''t be Volgograd!" Tony shook his head and smiled. "What appears here should be a typical medium-sized Russian city, rough and a little shabby, not this fortress!"


    "Fortress?" Rogers looked at stark with some confusion.


    "Yes! Fortress!" stark pointed to the steel prisms and said, "we should sneak into a small city composed of small buildings with an average of less than 100 meters on the Bank of the Volga River. It is like a broader town on the Bank of the river, rather than a warship composed of vector magnetokinetic energy engines, energy plasticizing devices and nano robot factories!"


    "Do you see those tall steel buildings?"


    "That''s the power and defense device. Under our feet, at the center of the huge circle, the underground of the most central part of the city is a sub space energy core with energy output comparable to some micro stars. The three-dimensional steel structure city we see - especially the ecological life support system of the flying ship..."


    "Those strange looking architectural designs..." stark asked Jarvis to project some drawings in front of the people, pointing to the illogical geometric figures in the Soviet city. "It makes sense only when the gravitational layout is scattered."


    "We''re going to sneak into a spaceship fortress to destroy their leaders... And you haven''t provided any information. I swear by the scientific and technological strength of stark industry, this is to die!"


    "Einstein Rosen bridge..." Rogers looked at the eagle eye as if he wanted to ask something.


    "The hyperspace transmitter can''t directly enter the city. You know, the Soviets have Chinese as allies, and the Chinese have space technology... If their organization is not relatively independent, Rosen bridge can''t even be close, it will be detected. We tried it once in Beijing, resulting in the destruction of the first bridge."


    "If there were such a good invasion, they would have sent a nuclear bomb in. Do you need us to come out?" stark shrugged and sneered.


    Rogers looked at the eagle''s eye and keenly grasped the clue in his words: "you said China destroyed our first bridge? Do they know about Rosen bridge?"


    "When we tested the transmission to Beijing, we were connected to a completely empty city. Soon we realized that we had fallen into the space-time defense trap, but it was too late. Beijing anchored the bridge and dropped a dimensional shock bomb... Then Ontario had an earthquake!"


    "But the defense systems of Beijing and Kremlin are partitioned. Although they cooperate in defense, they have little direct involvement. Our space technology is ahead of the Soviets... This is an opportunity!"


    The eagle looked around at the silent Avenger and whispered, "we have no choice!"


    In addition to more in-depth intelligence, the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. provides all resources, including the choice of time and the creation of opportunities... The time of day is always in the initiative, and the weather sometimes becomes the help of sneaking in.


    The continuous rain falls slowly from the sky. The big bean raindrops are connected into lines and surfaces, dense and continuous. When they fall over the city, the speed slows down and disappears a little, and the water droplets are suspended in the air. With the adjustment of urban microgravity, they slowly converge into layers, layers and layers, passing through the water curtain and clear flow between buildings in the sky.


    Eagle eye walked in the front. His steps slowed down. No matter how big the action, the landing was like stepping on a sponge. Iron man changed his armor with changing colors with the surrounding scenery. On the loaded armor piece of special materials, the aerodynamic shape changed continuously with his movement.


    Stark is like a shadow without sound, shuttling between steel structures. The central urban area of Stalingrad is a three-dimensional city, with a diversified gravity system, very complex structure and high utilization efficiency of space.


    There are many soldiers in this city. They live and relax like normal residents of this city, but the Avengers do not dare to underestimate these soldiers in civilian clothes, not to mention those star soldiers who are more than two meters and five meters tall. Almost everyone here has traces of scientific and technological transformation. It is known that the Divine Shield Bureau of the development of biochemical science and technology of the Soviet Union wisely abandoned the plan to create chaos and attack.


    "It''s a beautiful city, as if war had never come here," Bruce exclaimed.


    "The war has never left here!" stark looked at the surrounding metal walls and corridors with a serious face. His face became more and more serious until he couldn''t help asking eagle eye: "Damn, how many things are you hiding from me?"


    "We don''t know many things!" said eagle eye bitterly.


    "Don''t you even know what''s around?" Tony felt abandoned and pointed to the metal city: "Then I''ll tell you that the surrounding metals are connected to the energy core of the city. They are not dead objects, but modules without startup... Every complete metal unit, probably only a metal block as big as a little finger, is a complete system."


    "These micro systems and the surrounding systems form a larger system, just like Lego blocks... They are controlled. Every soldier passing by us may have the authority to start these systems... This means that they can get the maximum weapon support at any time... We have seen this system..."


    "China is like this. The difference is that there is no space technology like China. The Soviets have made factories and materials into cities. No, they are spaceships. We are now in the belly of a terrible intelligent creature. There must be a super AI controlling all this. We may have been exposed!"


    Steve Rogers, who first came to the corner, suddenly stopped and looked at his front with a complex face. Stark''s face changed. He quickly covered the armor, pasted the armor on the metal wall and gradually disappeared.


    Tony and Bruce hurried to follow. As soon as they leaned out of the wall, they saw a familiar figure standing in front of them, still with short red hair, but their usual black leather clothes had disappeared. Natasha in military uniform stood in front of them. She doesn''t look as gorgeous as before.


    If the black widow is a gorgeous and dangerous poppy with poisonous thorns, Natasha now has a strong and lovely military temperament like a pine tree on the Siberian Plateau.


    With a silver sniper gun on her back, Natasha stood candidly in front of the Avenger''s former comrades in arms.


    "You''ve changed a lot!" Bruce whispered.


    "Because I''m no longer a spy, I''m a soldier now," Natasha said with a smile.


    "I live in the sun now..."


    "You used to live in the sun..." Bruce couldn''t help interrupting her.


    "No, it was impossible before... If it was not forced, no one would like to be a swallow. It was for faith, and then for survival... Now I return to faith, but this time, I have the right to walk under the sun." Natasha shook her head.


    "You can give up and go back to the life you like. You are with us for something more worthy of your pay..." Bruce growled in a low voice.


    "That''s just because I only know how to survive like this..." Natasha looked into his eyes and said softly, "I only know how to survive as a swallow. I can''t go back to the world of ordinary people. That''s all. It has nothing to do with justice, faith, love! Now is my real choice from my heart..."


    "For the Soviet Union?"


    "For faith!"


    Bruce silently put down his tight right hand, closed his eyes, slightly turned his face, some difficult and painful... Roaring up to the sky!


    The green muscle swelled and tore up the tough cloth. At this moment, the white shirt turned into a broken butterfly. Bruce''s thin body and sent out strong strength. The shriveled muscle expanded to an exaggerated extent, breaking the clothes on his body. Hulk jumped up and crossed a distance of tens of meters in a few steps. People haven''t arrived yet, The overwhelming surging pressure makes people breathless.


    Natasha just shook her right hand in the air.


    The surrounding metal walls are pressed like mountains and seas, and countless metal units like fibers are entangled together to form tough and powerful muscle units in an instant.


    More than 50 meters around, hundreds of tons of basic metal units were combined into a giant hand. Before Haoke jumped up, he stopped at his waist and pulled him in his hand. Under the unimaginable energy output of the urban energy core, the metal unit released powerful and unparalleled work and held the Hulk in the palm with the towering power of 100000 tons of hydraulic press.


    The giant hand made as like as two peas Natasha did.


    "Can you violate my faith!"


    ¡­¡­


    "No, the Jews have not violated my faith. But their existence undoubtedly makes people uncomfortable..."


    A not tall figure, sitting in the most confidential base of Hydra, frankly said to the existence opposite: "Jews have a lot of outstanding talents. They have made outstanding contributions to the country. I am excited and happy about this. Please believe me. I don''t mean any harm to anyone. Everything is just for consideration."


    "Yes! Consider!"


    "There are many innocent Jews, but there are also more people who are not so innocent... The people hate them for a reason. They have original sin!"


    "Their love of Finance and capital is their original sin. They earn wealth through lending, and they are so greedy. We all know that loans can easily destroy a family, and greed makes this destruction unlimited... More and more people realize that they are harmful to this country."


    "The back door of Jewish lenders is soaked with the blood and tears of the European people. They have succeeded in making everyone hate them, whether Communists or nationalists, Americans or Germans, upper class or lower class, beyond the disgust of the state, nationality, gender, class and race."


    "Moreover, they are too close together. They are like a group of people who can''t integrate with our country at all. They are like an existence that doesn''t belong to themselves in my body, which makes us feel sharp pain... They adhere to their own customs, devoutly believe in their culture and religion, and their life circle is quite closed, just like the nation of another country."


    "Even if they are your neighbors, you will only think he is a foreigner."


    "They reject the true master of this country, but live in this house like the master. They encourage childbirth, stick together, discriminate against non Jews, support their own religion wherever they can get an advantage, and discriminate against people of other nationalities and countries."


    "Greed, unity, exclusion, isolation and discrimination were the impressions of all people at that time, which made other nationalities always vulnerable when facing them. I really think they don''t belong to any country. They are only loyal to their elders and God."


    "I welcome anyone who really works for this country, but I also reject anyone who doesn''t belong to this country." the not tall figure sat right on his body: "but please believe that I don''t mean any harm to anyone. Everything is just consideration. What the people need to wake them up."


    "Generally speaking, it is iron and blood. There must be innocent people suffering in the middle, but let me choose. Between the country and a group of people, I will definitely choose the country. Between the people who love their motherland and a group of closed people, I will only choose those patriots! Between greedy usurers and bankrupt farmers and citizens, I will only choose farmers!"


    "If there must be sacrifices on the road to rise, I am not afraid. If I can choose who the victims are, I will certainly choose myself. But when the country needs me, the country needs sacrifice and the people need redemption, we will not stop. Even if the blood of Jews is drained, as long as Germany can rise, I will bear everything!"


    "I am Hitler! The Third Reich, the head of the great German Empire!" the shadow stood up: "the devil in the eyes of the world, the source of evil and the axis of evil, but now, your Excellency the apocalypse, why did you pull the evil me from the end of time to the world?"


    Chen ang sat opposite Hitler: "don''t make yourself look great, Mr. Fuehrer. We all know that if you can represent the Germans - it''s only ambition and strong desire."


    "Yes! But is that wrong?" Hitler asked frankly.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Crazy progress is better than stagnation, decay and retrogression. The most evil country is not the aggressor, but those decadent residues. I hate decadent rule and decaying countries more than crazy war... But it doesn''t mean I like you."


    "But I am such a person. Even if I hate you, I am willing to give you a chance to prove to me that I am wrong and where you can go... The reason why people are great is that their creation is unpredictable and there are infinite possibilities... Please show me your infinite possibilities..."


    Chen Ang''s fingertips crossed the world map: "China, Europe, the Soviet Union and the United States are all powerful organizations and regimes with unlimited potential. Now there are two regions where I can''t see the potential to create miracles. Without this potential, there is no value..." Chen Ang''s fingers fell on South America and Africa.


    "So I give you Hydra and your past glory. Hydra has great influence and political potential in South America. I hope you can surprise me."


    "Give those imperialist countries some color to see! Teach them what imperialism is!"

 Chapter 249

    "Bruce!"


    Patton exclaimed, but this is not the time to be surprised. The surrounding steel structures are full of strong energy fluctuations. Natasha stands on the undulating steel columns at her feet, and the huge high-rise buildings in the avenger alliance station change and flow wantonly with her mind, changing the form of material and energy.


    "Give up!" Natasha put her hands on her chest, surrounded by the avenger, and the metal support under her feet changed infinite forms. There were a large number of unclear weapons. Under this combination, pointing to the head of the reconnection hero, the key point, anyone can feel the danger of those energy weapons.


    With the last glimmer of hope, Natasha warned her former comrades in arms, "leave here, or... We are the enemy!"


    "Then we are the enemy now!" the captain of the United States said coldly, "this is our position!"


    "You''re right. We have no choice!"


    Natasha stretched out her left hand and shook it gently. At this time, an energy wave suddenly burst in her back heart, and the blazing column of light ran through her back heart.


    The transparent air set off layers of ripples. The iron man''s red and gold armor faded like water light and drilled out of the void. A powerful energy shock wave came out of his palm and broke out less than a foot away from Natasha. Although because of caution, Tony did not give the energy wave the energy damage of dissolving gold and eroding iron, the huge physical impact was enough to break the steel.


    But Natasha''s body didn''t even shake. The powerful physical impact seemed to disappear and was absorbed by her body.


    Only when facing her face, the avenger could see her expression. She was in a trance, and then relaxed like unloading some burden, showing a heavy smile.


    Half relaxed and half sad, Natasha said to herself, "my position is very firm!"


    "You know what?" Natasha turned to stark and said, "I wanted to punch you hard in your conceited and annoying face for a long time!"


    "Does Jarvis have an extranet?" Natalie asked with a sneer.


    "What did you say?" Tony asked.


    "It seems so, I know that... I just want to remind you, Tony, artificial intelligence is not safe... Especially when the other party''s technology is several times ahead of you!"


    "Jarvis!"


    "Sorry, first... Health, network... Network... By... To... Intrusion, system * * * *... Disturbance..." Jarvis''s voice became more and more blurred, intermittent, and there were more and more electronic noises. Finally, he simply shut down the system of steel armor: "it is restarting, disturbed by strong signal source, startup failure, system error!"


    "High technology is unreliable... Ha!... isn''t it?" Natalie turned flexibly, leaned behind Tony and reached out to take off his mask: "Now it''s a very strong iron coffin! Thanks to ergonomics, your armor fits perfectly with your body. Now the question is... How much power can the human body explode without space?"


    Natasha just groped twice and found the data interface of the armor. The metal in the surrounding fluid state suddenly stretched out a silver white filament, which penetrated into Tony''s armor from the gap of the armor.


    Countless scrolling Russian data appeared on the light screen in front of Tony: brain Lenin is repairing the system... The underlying data is being written and modified... 1%... 7%... 87%... The modification is completed! The steel Patriot - the Soviet is starting, long live Yuri! Long live the Soviet! Long live the Communist alliance! Long live the human Revolutionary Alliance!


    "Hell... What''s the matter with my armor?" Tony lay in the steel patriot, unable to move a finger. He could only reluctantly move his eyes and expression to express his anger.


    Then his body moved out of his control... No, it should be forcibly driven. The restarted steel patriot firmly imprisoned stark in his body like a real shackle and prison, and stood next to Natalie at the same time.


    ¡±Workers all over the world, unite and establish an unbreakable Soviet Union! When the newly baked steel patriot started, he announced with a firm voice: "our cause is just, and the victory will eventually belong to us. ¡°


    "What to do... What to do..." Tony closed his eyes and his brain moved quickly: "since we knew nothing about Soviet intelligence, this operation has failed... We just came to the door and exposed our weaknesses and defects. No one has a chance... Haoke is imprisoned by those metals... It must not be that simple."


    "I once designed anti hawk armor. It''s not so easy to trap this big monster. If she thinks Hawk is out... She will look good... But she is Natasha, who knows Bruce like the back of her hand and is very familiar with each of us. She knows our weaknesses and knows our weaknesses... She can''t make such a mistake."


    "You guessed right!" Natasha''s voice suddenly sounded in Tony''s ear, which made him complain: "please, that''s Jarvis''s headphones. And don''t peep into my brain!"


    "I won''t apologize for such an offence!" Natasha said in a good tone.


    "Back to the original topic... You guessed right. I know Bruce better than each of you... Hawk is an invincible monster, but Bruce is just a fragile and kind person."


    "Even if not limited by Bruce, Hawke has at least three weaknesses. The first is space science. This weakness is not so much Hawke''s defect as the horror of others. There are such a group of people who are at the peak of space research and learning. For them, they can create weaknesses without weaknesses."


    "And they are Soviet allies!"


    "China! Phase armor!" Tony replied in a low, somewhat depressed tone.


    "Yes! In order to fight against the apocalypse, their research on space science has reached a very terrible level. Even the allies are afraid that they will erase themselves together with the world. We are very sure that China has the means to eliminate hawks..."


    "But you dare not!"


    "As a last resort, we will not ask our allies for help... And they have no time to intervene in our disputes. The whole Republic is preparing for a decisive battle with the apocalypse. This silence is disturbing. Therefore, with the study of the second weakness and the development of physical constants, we have found something that can restrain Hawk - Zhenjin."


    "Yes, that''s the captain''s shield!" Natasha nodded to confirm Stark''s idea.


    "But it''s out of print... Unique!"


    "This is the difference between the government and heroes. Heroes only care about what, while organizations care more about why?"


    "You cracked Zhenjin?"


    "No..." Natasha said openly, "but we know part of the principle, thanks to the Edelman alloy... Thanks to the mutants..."


    "What are you talking about? What mutants? Do you know how to teach them?"


    "It seems that you don''t know everything from the professor, and... The professor may be trustworthy, but mutants are definitely not an alliance. They are more dangerous to you than us."


    "Haoke''s third weakness is his heart full of infinite anger, which was originally the easiest place to defeat him. Comrade Yuri, the supreme political commissar, can easily control it. Unfortunately... It is protected by the professor."

 Chapter 250

    Three small celestial bodies with a diameter of about 10 kilometers surround each other in an irregular three body motion in a space between the orbits of mercury and Venus.


    These tiny stars like Ganges sand in the universe are very strange in the space-time reference system of the solar system. Their material diameter is about ten kilometers, but in the solar system, the space around them is distorted into a nearly completely closed warped sphere, and the part interacting with real space is only the size of an apple.


    There is an interesting contrast between the great power to tear up the star system and their smallness on a relative spatial scale.


    But magneto doesn''t find it interesting.


    Especially when this strange three body planetary system is held in the palm by one right hand.


    "Whenever I summon up the courage to challenge you, what I see always makes me despair... Sometimes I almost want to give in to you and kneel down and pray that you will no longer dominate our destiny... But more often, I feel ashamed of my vulnerability. Perhaps because of this, I can''t win Charles! I''m too easily moved by strength, and he''s always firm..."


    Magneto Wang''s tone was a little bleak, and his eyes even couldn''t help avoiding Chen ang playing with the three celestial bodies.


    Chen Ang''s eyes are always staring at the three neutron stars in the palm of his hand. With the movement and turnover of his fingers, the three celestial bodies run in the palm of his hand with various incredible complex trajectories without exerting any external force. These terrible celestial bodies with large mass move because of the interference of mutual gravity, releasing incredible energy every second.


    The strong gravity distorts space-time. Through various coincidences of the orbit, the three interfering gravity sources create an almost absolutely sealed closed space. Only some of the weakest gravity waves can be revealed from the fingers under Chen Ang''s indulgence, creating all kinds of strange phenomena in the space near them.


    If someone can see extremely small atoms, he can see the center of the orbit of three extremely large but small neutron stars from the palm of Chen Ang''s hand, and see two men and women snuggling together. They are only about one atom in the solar system reference system, because they are at the center of the huge gravity of the three neutron stars, They are in a speed frame of reference that is almost equal to the speed of light, and can''t see any trace of the passage of time.


    Time protects them from being torn apart by terrible gravity, and time also forbids them.


    Between the vastness and minimalism of the universe, space and time, vastness and inferiority, they sleep like miracles.


    When magneto looked at them, there was a very brief trance in his eyes: "Wanda, Pietro..."


    "Don''t worry! I won''t hurt them... Just give the children a gift!" Chen ang looked up and released him.


    Even with magneto''s deep, his eyes couldn''t help but take a trace of anger: "I don''t think it''s a gift... Apocalypse, as one of the greatest and most terrible beings in human history, why do you care so much about us ants? What does our existence mean to you?"


    "If it''s not a gift, it''s even a test!" Chen ang said indifferently: "Recently, many guests have come to the earth from the outer solar system. The earth was once my hometown. I don''t want to destroy it because of war, so I''m arranging a battlefield for you so that you can give full play to your abilities... And this unstable battlefield needs someone to maintain and stabilize it."


    "I will give them one of the most powerful weapons in the universe..."


    Magneto looked ugly and said, "neutron star?"


    "It''s a little too much to use neutron stars as weapons. They were originally weapons for me. At that time, I was not strong enough. I wanted to capture three neutron stars and control their strong gravitational force. Unfortunately, I moved forward faster than planned. When this weapon was completed, I no longer needed it. But you need them, magneto, my old man My friend, as your old friend, I have to remind you that next, you may need more strength to protect everything you cherish. "


    "Wanda is one of the few people in the universe who can control this weapon. The three body motion of the three neutron stars is very complex. The amount of calculation needed to maintain a relatively stable warped closed space is too large. If there is a slight error, the neutron star is its owner first."


    "I can calculate the stable orbit they need, control the strong gravity of these three celestial bodies at any time, even stack the gravity of three neutron stars to create black holes, and interrupt the formation of black holes... But that doesn''t mean that others can."


    "Only Wanda, she doesn''t need to calculate the orbit of the neutron star. She just needs to choose the appropriate result in the future. She is the most suitable person to inherit this weapon, and fast silver... I just want to see if he can reach the speed of light. If he can, he will be a mutant who can walk and run on the surface of the neutron star."


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do, reduce the dimension of the world, or completely rule the whole universe... I just don''t understand..." magneto sighed bitterly: "What does all this mean to you? You are already as powerful as a God. What does what people have mean to you? Apocalypse? What enlightenment do you want to bring to us? There is nothing you can''t get in this world, and no one has more glory and glory than you. You can dominate our destiny... But why do you expect our resistance..."


    Chen ang smiled, nodded and answered him meaningfully: "everyone wants to make the world better!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Natasha looked at the Avengers calmly. Although she didn''t open the highest authority, she was almost omnipotent when she was surrounded by nano robots controlled by her. She could slow down the whole process dozens or hundreds of times when she was in the virtual space. The physical fight of the American captain was meaningless to her and was soon knocked down, Stark was trapped in his favorite armor, like a steel coffin.


    As soon as the eagle eye opened the composite bow, he felt that countless small things were wriggling in the palm of his hand. Then the composite bow in his hand quickly decomposed and deformed, metal and non-metal. The metal parts with exquisite structure softened, twisted and deformed rapidly, and the high-tech arrows in the arrows on his back also deformed rapidly, He could even see an EMP arrow deform into a prismatic aircraft. With a slight shock, the micro EMP engine integrated into the metal structure binding his wrist.


    Natasha let him be captured by her own weapons without even looking at him.


    The eagle''s eyes with their hands tied still tried to struggle. As a result, they were convulsed by the shackles of their wrists


    "I advise you not to move!" the shackle on his wrist was slightly adjusted. The intelligent structure of a chip appeared on the main body of the shackle, and then it began to speak.


    "The 109 branch of artificial intelligence registered by the people''s revolutionary Federation Communist League is responsible for controlling you. If you try to resist, you will start the uniform program... You have so many parts. My branch has not only electromagnetic generators, but also small explosives, all kinds of monitoring and magnetic equipment."


    Now, only Thor is still struggling with = Natasha''s men, and all the other Avengers are destroyed.


    This is only a small part of this military fortress, and Natasha is the only one sent out by the other side, this evil country.

 Chapter 251

    South America - Hydra headquarters.


    In South America, Hydra''s political influence is deep-rooted, and even its military strength is extraordinary. On this land known as the back garden of the United States, poppies named * * grow. Under the aegis of Hydra control, it is growing like a cancer.


    After the end of the Second World War, a considerable number of * * war criminals fled to South America and were sheltered by many countries in South America. Because Brazil once sent expeditionary forces to join the allies, it took a clear-cut stand against * * *. However, this is not the case in other countries, especially Argentina, which has accepted many fugitives and provided protection for them.


    Of course, there is the shadow of Hydra behind this.


    "Wolfgang von sittrek!" Adolf calmly looked at the nervous man in front of him: "you really let me down! When you commanded the leader of the" skeleton commando "and the * * air force wing, it was our shame. Now it seems that you have made no progress after so many years."


    "Your Excellency the Fuehrer..." sitric opened his mouth to explain.


    Hitler raised his hand and stopped him. "You don''t understand the difference between me and you. Even today, my motherland and my people regard me as a demon... I firmly believe that what I do is just! I''m not a perfect leader. I used to think, * * doctrine has many mistakes limited to the times... But I''ve always been committed to fighting all decadent things!"


    "Sitrik, you never understand that victory and failure are not the final point we pursue. The road we should adhere to is struggle and fight!"


    "Others think that German chariots are naturally powerful, but don''t you know, sitrik? At the beginning of the * * Party''s coming to power, how weak Germany, which has been exploited for 20 years as a defeated country, was in essence? Corrupt government, greedy aristocrats, incompetent generals, greedy soldiers, standing on the opposite side of our whole Europe, this country has rotted for 20 years..."


    "But are we afraid of these? No, they should be afraid of us!"


    "We let them know that the end is near! We revealed to them that judgment is coming!"


    "Because we always fight against these rotten things, we naturally have everything. On the battlefield, the boys die for * * not because we brainwashed them, but because we fought for them and now led them to fight! We are not for ourselves, but for Germany!"


    Hitler looked at sitrik and saw him sweating. The little man stood in front of him, but he was taller than the tall man: "sitrik, you let * * have no motherland! Then we don''t know who to fight for! Now the German people have chosen communism, and we... Have no soul to rely on!"


    "Fuhrer..." sitrik was more afraid. Although Hydra was under his control, this unarmed man had the power to frighten him.


    Hitler put on the hat of the old military uniform, ignored him, opened the door and went out.


    Sitric pressed his hands on the gun at his waist several times, but his trembling hands and inner fear made him dare not make up his mind. The man who once shrouded his head came back, and this time his shadow was stronger. Even as an ordinary person, sitrik has no power to fight back.


    The door was full of Hydra agents. They looked at the familiar man standing in front of them at a loss.


    "Loyal * * fighters..." Hitler looked deeply at the soldiers who followed his thought, lowered his head for a moment and covered up the tears in his eyes. "You have fought for me long enough. Today, it''s my turn to fight for you! I will stand up and create a new world belonging to you, a world under the sun!"


    "Today, you don''t have to pay loyalty for Hydra. Hydra should pay loyalty for you, * * subject pays loyalty for you... Let''s create a new world, welcome the coming of apocalypse and fight against the Apocalypse!" Hitler raised his hands and roared. No one doubted his sincerity and determination.


    "Long live!"


    "Long live!"


    "Long live Hitler!"


    Everyone shouted wildly, and the Hydra was boiling at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, he took off the Hydra emblem, and the * * soldiers wearing the * * * mark took over the whole Hydra base. This group of hydras without leaders had a real poisonous dragon head.


    "Things are smoother than expected!" Hitler, standing in front of the mind controller, looked at Yuri''s big bald head on the projection, smiled and said: "you remind me of Stalin. He fought all his life and finally lost to what rotten things. Steel - tough, strong, firm, but difficult to resist corrosion and oxidation..."


    "German head of state, maybe I should call you the dictator of South America and Africa now." Yuri sneered: "communism will never recognize * * one day, and we will be sworn enemies."


    "But we still have the basis for a deal when the enemy is present." Hitler said calmly: "like the Soviet German treaty, we all know that it will be torn up one day, but this does not hinder our current cooperation. Moreover, the Apocalypse has paid you the reward."


    "When I met the apocalypse, I once said: since the ideal requires us to cooperate with the devil, why not find the most powerful one? Now you are not the most powerful devil..."


    "What did the Apocalypse give you?" Yuri asked, spreading his hand.


    Hitler put a translucent tablet in the palm of Yuri''s virtual image. With the slight fluctuation of Yuri''s illusion, the translucent tablet gradually became transparent, and finally became the same illusion as Yuri and fell on Yuri''s palm.


    "This is nzt-48. From the results of component analysis, it is a stimulant, but it has serious sequelae..."


    "Can you overcome it?" Yuri carefully observed the gift from the devil in the palm of his hand.


    "It is difficult to alienate the nervous system of the body and affect the brain, but we have confidence in the impact on organs... That is, it will not damage the body, but cause irreversible changes in the human nervous system, and people who take this drug for a long time will no longer have negative emotions. In fact, they will become rational and indifferent..."


    "It''s hard to say whether this is a side effect or the main drug effect, but it can really help us concentrate and even make our will stronger. Of course, if we stop taking it, people will feel anxious, afraid, uneasy and angry. It''s a kind of brain crippling pain, which turns into a mediocre pain physically and psychologically."


    "If the nervous system is not completely alienated, the user can deeply feel what hell is!"


    "In general, how long does the alienation of the nervous system take?" Yuri asked.


    Hitler was silent for a moment before he replied: "it only takes three years... But there is still a direction for improvement..."


    Yuri paused for a moment and said to Hitler, "I will send Soviet scientists to you. I have some other things here that will help our cooperation projects."


    **In the laboratory, numerous researchers work in an orderly manner in the huge laboratory. Scientists walk between the test-bed. In the central area with the most tight security, a row of liquids of various colors are carefully placed in the constant temperature safe, which is labeled as follows:


    Super warrior serum


    Infinite formula


    Lizard serum


    Osborne body strengthening agent (unfinished)


    Professor X serum


    X-weapon serum


    Mutant human serum bank


    Sentinel plan (incomplete)


    GH325


    MGH


    D-Lite


    Vacanda unidentified plant extract


    Desperate virus


    In the middle of these precious samples, there is an empty test tube with the same name as the experimental project - new hope.


    This is the new hope of mankind and the Savior of apocalypse.


    Yuri hopes to find a new hope for the next stage of human evolution, while Hitler is looking for a new hope for creating a new, perfect Aryan race that surpasses the old humans. They almost exhausted their ability, searched all the successful and unsuccessful human strengthening drugs in the two worlds, and tried to find a new direction in the crystallization of these human wisdom.


    Look for new hope.

 Chapter 252

    On the outskirts of Mexico City, on the edge of the city''s civilized and peaceful caves, the early Mexican poor looked at the motorcade advancing on the road with a frightened face.


    The black metal motorcade pulled open the nearly two kilometer long line and drove silently on the road from Mexico City to the suburbs. The neat and orderly motorcade incompatible with the country was full of the cold smell of death like steel. Those poor people struggling in the slums are surprised to see that the gangsters and drug lords who used to be arrogant and stipulated the law and order in the slums are kneeling on both sides of the road today.


    Soldiers dressed in the old military uniforms of World War II stood quietly beside the main roads. Two very conspicuous symbols could be seen everywhere on their military uniforms, weapons, vehicles and tools: a skeleton surrounded by a Hydra in the center and a famous snake.


    No one dares to speak.


    Everything happened in the tacit silence. Even the most noisy and naughty children were covered by their parents. The slums in the early morning were as silent as the dead city.


    In such a large and messy building area, we can only hear the sound of animals and the wind breaking the silence, as well as the sound of those soldiers moving with light hands and feet. Occasionally, we can hear the faint whine of their hands covering their mouth and nose, followed by a very stuffy gunshot, just like the sound of firecrackers separated by a layer of quilt.


    The bodies of gangsters were constantly dragged out of dilapidated houses, or luxury houses that were very conspicuous in the slums. A pair of frightened eyes looked at all this from the crack of their own door, peeping at the blood and smell diluted by the water.


    Soon, everyone received the notice. What was put into their hands with the notice was a silver metal number plate.


    According to the number of the number plate, they should go to the "hospital" near their home at a specific time. The "hospital" is a small military camp quickly built.


    No one had any objection. They obediently obeyed the huge, terrible and dangerous machine displayed in front of them, and obeyed the cold and mechanized ''system''.


    The priest of the Cathedral of our lady in Guadalupe held up the Bible and stopped the stranger who wanted to break into the church. "What are you doing? This is the church, and the Lord doesn''t allow you to go in with a gun. This is the holy place of our lady''s rest, not a place you can desecrate."


    The priest thought he had met unruly gangsters, so he bravely welcomed them and scolded them.


    In this place where the Catholic faith has a deep foundation, priests have more power than the government. Even gangs and drug lords should show their piety and humility. Of course, this has nothing to do with kindness and a dime. It has nothing to do with faith, but the powerful power to dominate the spiritual world. It is the power of Catholicism in this land that makes them afraid.


    But when a little man standing in the middle of the group raised his head, the priest showed an expression that he wouldn''t have seen the devil. He widened his eyes, pointed at the little man in horror, and his face was scared white.


    The firm priest stepped back step by step with the little man, and his face flashed with horror, fear and despair.


    "Do you know me?" Adolf calmly lowered his head and asked the priest who fell to the ground.


    "Devil... Devil!" the priest was out of breath and pointed at him tremblingly.


    "I command millions of powerful teachers, but now there is no one; I have swept three continents, but now there is no place to stand. Jesus is far better than me. He has no soldiers or an inch, but his country is built in the hearts of thousands of people." Adolf looked at the statue of the virgin and sighed, "Napoleon is a great hero, and he even admitted his failure."


    Adolf turned to the priest and said, "I know that''s what you think of me. You despise my cruelty and army and my country and achievements, because the kingdom of Jesus is eternal, and now I have no place to stand."


    "Devil!" said the priest in fear, "compared with the Lord, you are only worthy to howl in the fire of hell."


    "Faith... I know this power!"


    "I have also used this power... I know it better than you. Is there a fact that you have never thought about... You have not seen the Lord, nor have you felt its power, but you are still devout. You firmly believe that it is sacred, just like most people in the world... Do you know? I have seen him!"


    "The one you call the Lord, the one who is sacred, the one who creates mankind, and the one who dominates the world..."


    "He is Oriental... God is Chinese!"


    Adolf was a little excited, but he said to the priest without malice.


    "God!" the priest crossed his chest and looked at him with a look of hatred for heresy.


    Adolf didn''t care. He just said in frustration, "this made me sure that God in the Bible doesn''t exist, and then I realized... Why? What an obvious fact! Why can a lame lie in the first century BC deceive the pious faith of nearly 2 billion people in this era of prosperous science?"


    "Why can it dominate your spiritual world and become the uncrowned king?"


    ¡°why£¿¡±


    "Then I finally realized one thing, that is, when all the laws and truth of the world are dominated by science, there is a place that is vaguely hidden in the fog... That is the research on human itself... I don''t mean the research on human material body, but the materialization of all the concepts of human consciousness, personality, gene and so on."


    "In other words, the basis of all research is to study human beings as human beings, and never look at human beings from the most essential perspective, that is, it does not study human beings as human beings, but a materialized concept, an objective object, an animal that can be dissected, and an evolving primate."


    "All ignorance is due to unscientific..."


    "When I realize this, I can finally say: human beings are simple, and we can easily control it!"


    The priest''s eyes looked like a madman, but Adolf didn''t care. He just calmly summoned a SS and took out a tube of light blue liquid from his metal suitcase.


    Two officers set up the priest. Adolf took out the needle tube, rolled up the priest''s cuff, and calmly pierced the needle tube into the priest''s blood vessel.


    "I know that some psychotropic drugs and stimulants are very popular in this land." Adolf asked the priest while injecting drugs. "I think some devout believers and priests will unfortunately catch those things. Do any of them rely on the power of faith to defeat that desire?"


    "Being tempted by the devil, there is no escape except repentance and handing over the soul to the Lord!" said the priest trembling.


    "Human beings are simple, and human spirit is also simple. Personality is just a stress response of information and brain hormones that are not rich enough for a long time. When ethics and morality imprison this mystery, it is mysterious and sacred, but when the light of science shines in, we wantonly destroy, reshape, study, control and play our personality When it touches its essence in the most violent and direct way, it is worthless! "


    "Many people think that will and belief are powerful, but this is when no one forces it and has no power to violate it. If there is, the rule of consciousness, like death, is beyond the control of will and belief. Being controlled will become an objective existence like being killed."


    "Human spirit is far less sacred than they think, but something that can be objectively controlled, modified and manipulated, and the study of this objective object is human cybernetics." Adolf roared loudly.


    He waved his right hand wildly: "The German scientific and technological power is the first in the world. Our research on human consciousness, human beings and everything that constitutes their spirit has touched the most essential law. We know how to control your thoughts, feelings, consciousness and subconsciousness, which means that the control of human beings finally touches the spirit from the flesh. In the future, the throne of your spiritual world will be handed over to me by Jesus."


    "The state, the system, will rule your soul like religion."


    "God!" the priest stretched out his thin hands powerlessly and hugged the cross on the holy platform.


    But he was unable to organize his changes. On his thin hands, blood vessels burst up, like a long purple chain around his whole body, and his body became even more shriveled, just as all the vitality was taken away from his body by the strange blood vessels.


    On his thin skull, two tiger teeth protruded slowly beyond his lower lip.


    The tall priest finally shrunk into a mummy less than half a person tall.


    Adolf watched all this intently. Until the end, he asked people to bring up a coffin like vessel. Through the crystal like material, he could see the blood red liquid flowing inside. A SS officer carefully lifted the corpse and put him into the crystal coffin.


    The dried corpse sucked blood red into the body like a sponge, and the dead gray skin fell off the corpse. Miraculously, it expanded like full of vitality. The ruddy skin broke free from the dead skin. A tall and handsome young man, like a priest when he was young, but more handsome, broke free from the crystal coffin.


    He devoutly kissed Hitler''s toes and looked at Hitler with love like his father.


    "What have you done, says the Lord? The voice of your brother''s blood cries out to me from the earth. The earth has opened its mouth and received your brother''s blood from your hand. Now you will be cursed from this land. You sow the land, and the land will no longer work for you. You will wander on the earth."


    Hitler looked at a certain direction in the sky as if it were a prophecy and chanted with a hymn: "you are alpha and omega, the beginning and the end. You are the Lord who is, was and will always be in the future..."


    "Because of the lack of Si Ting!" at the deepest point of time and space on the earth, Chen ang watched all this happen with great interest.


    **In the Hydra base, a large number of German remains that died in World War II were excavated by the SS. These remains with only DNA were put into the same crystal coffins. Hydra even opened the blood bank established for scientific research and blood transfusion during World War II and injected these genetic materials from World War II into the culture dish mixed with blue and blood red.


    With the injection of medicine, a German soldier who had decayed into a corpse suddenly took a deep breath, and his body peeled off like a shell. One body after another sat up again and plumped up quickly with the injection of bloody liquid.


    Hitler watched all this happen. He looked at it tremblingly.


    "Today, war has become a mysterious science, a distant news and a concept in people''s minds. Most people in the world don''t know war. Some people think they understand it. In Afghanistan, Africa and the Middle East, they think war is around them..."


    "But... It''s not enough! They mistakenly regard unrest as war, and forget the desperate struggle when a nation and a country live or die... War is not a child... War is not sacred, nor evil, but a necessity. Now is the necessary time..."


    "I bring war to the world, not for the war itself, but for the things behind it, the things that are vital to us... The determination to survive. Without humanity, we will lose a lot, but without beast, we will lose everything... War will become a very natural thing again, and it is also the most necessary thing in daily life... War is life Live. "


    ¡°HeilHitler£¡¡±


    In Brazil, Chile, Mexico, Uruguay and Argentina, a terrible system is slowly running. Under the control of this system, the elderly, dead and dead bodies are first injected with diluted blue medicine, then the daily drinking water of South Americans and the medicine of patients in hospitals


    In this corrupt, poor and chaotic continent, the government is carrying out a crazy plan with unprecedented efficiency. Corpses from all over the world stand up again.


    Hitler silently looked at the gift given to him by Chen ang, which was written in beautiful flower script: for helichking.


    "Ice box - from Asgard."


    "Ice is your throne"


    "Z virus, G virus - from umbrella company."


    "Death is your family"


    "Time Gem - from mieba"


    "The past will decay"


    "Technology matrix, intelligent reconstruction, material control authority -- from war messenger"


    "And you will be crowned king!"

 Chapter 253

    "The situation is really bad now!"


    "Stark is putting pressure on me?" director Nick pushed open the door of the office and turned back to the visitors. "Now, the world is increasingly divided into five camps, and the cracks between them are deepening. In order to protect themselves, every political body is closing itself. The human world has never been so divided."


    Nick looked at the map hanging on the wall facing the door. On it, the dark red of the Soviet Union looked down at the world from the westernmost Eastern Europe to the easternmost Bering Strait like a giant bear lying in the north.


    China''s positive red, centered on the rooster, swept across East and Southeast Asia, and even occupied Australia and New Zealand.


    Europe''s light red, from Norway to the Mediterranean rim, encompasses the essence of Europe.


    The Red Alliance of the people''s Revolutionary League firmly controls the whole Eurasian continent, reaching out to five continents and seven oceans. Just looking at the map makes people breathless. Only the South Asian subcontinent and some parts of the Middle East are still struggling in this red ocean.


    "God bless, the people''s Revolutionary League is not integrated internally. Their development routes are different from each other, so their military alliance is not solid. The Communist Party of Europe has no idea of conflict with us, and China has no interest in us. Only the Soviet Union has been putting pressure on us, but fortunately, the focus of their expansion is the other end of the cosmic magic cube."


    The guest didn''t seem happy. He just said calmly: "this has seriously affected our relationship with our ally Asgard people. They said that the madness and war tendency of mankind in the universe and the desire for self destruction make the world fear. Many races have negative views on us."


    "But the Soviets did it. We are their natural allies in position!" Nick retorted.


    "The position is changing all the time, but the race is the only... Nick, you can never change the fact that we are all human beings. In their eyes, we are the same!"


    "Although the evil forces under the leadership of mieba are unlucky, the ruthlessness, cruelty and ruthlessness shown by human beings have disturbed the just forces in the universe!" the guest sighed: "The Soviets are so capable! They have washed the whole star domain with blood, and they are becoming more and more terrible... Asgards warn us that the Soviets... Every Soviet starts to show the temperament of those deep and ancient evils in the universe."


    "They are abandoning everything for survival!"


    Outside the huge red area, the blue symbolizing freedom in North America and England island is squeezed into this small area on the map. There are occasionally small areas in Africa, while the wider areas of South America and Africa are occupied by a kind of steel cyan and black, just like the color of the iron cross badge, which is close to Mexico, Egypt and South Africa


    "The resurgent * * is a lunatic that has never appeared in human history. They extend their hands to the most taboo areas in the field of science. Race, genes, anti ethics and resurrection, variants, viruses, variation, radiation, and crimes that human beings can imagine in the field of biochemistry are played incisively and exquisitely by this government. They have really achieved the scientific governance..."


    "Step on human dignity... To study how to enslave human beings..."


    The two people in the room suddenly became silent, and the uneasy air spread out where they couldn''t see: "the government without a bottom line is terrible, and we have nothing to do about it... Except war... But the most impossible thing is war, because we can''t afford it..."


    Nick recalled the quarrels again and again in the meeting. Today, when international trade and globalization are completely bankrupt, all the principles and political systems adhered to by the United States have lost their economic significance. If you don''t want to be completely dragged into the abyss, you have to come up with a new set of methods - methods that everyone knows!


    Totalitarianism - authoritarianism - dictatorship - big government - imperialism - there are many words to describe it, but the core will never change - control.


    "Stark and the Defense Department almost tore their faces!" Nick suddenly sighed.


    "Expected!" the guest said these words coldly.


    Nick lay down in his chair, looked up at the pattern on the ceiling, and said without focusing his eyes: "the Ministry of Defense wants to merge stark industry. They ordered Tony to hand over the core technology of steel armor... It''s like throwing his family''s ancestral grave. The state''s taking stark industry is probably the top three among all the things that can annoy him..."


    "Among those who can explode the soldiers, stark can definitely rank in the top three... And this time he is not alone. He has almost won the support of all large enterprises."


    "There can be many cores of democracy, but the power of the Empire belongs to only one place. If the Ministry of defense obtains the control of stark and other large arms enterprises, the bureaucracy and the system they represent will expand infinitely and eventually include everything. If stark wins, the country will become a huge trust enterprise, and all small enterprises do not exist It is necessary, because the country is a combination of one or several enterprises... "


    The guest''s tone was cold, even with a cruel answer: "this is a war between consortia and bureaucracy, and the middle class will be destined to be cannon fodder."


    Then, with a hint of banter, he asked, "what''s the attitude of the captain of the United States? Now he represents the people!"


    "He doesn''t like any of them... But he has no choice. This is the most painful struggle I''ve ever seen him. Both sides are fighting for the freedom he cherishes... But I''ve felt his choice!"


    The guest didn''t ask the answer Nick didn''t say, because it didn''t need to be considered: "then, the civil war is near!"


    "And it will be the cruelest war!"


    "The war will be limited to the smallest scale..." Nick replied, "because we don''t dare to start the war at all. Whether the parliament ousts the president or the president dissolves the parliament will determine the future direction of the country..."


    "I will try my best to eliminate other interference. All the results will be determined by the avenger!"


    "I have obtained the support of the professor and tried my best to ensure that the civil war will not expand, and the Asgard people are neutral - thor and Hulk will not participate in the war, and now I need your support!" Nick stood up and looked into the guest''s eyes: "now, support or oppose?"


    "Control the scope of the civil war?" the guest asked, "why do you have such a crazy idea?"


    Nick firmly replied: "because the Avengers have two best leaders, no matter what their position, they will not destroy the whole country!"


    "This is bound to trigger a comprehensive response from the * *, the Soviet Union, Asgard, mieba, and even China..." the guest also reminded nick of the absurdity of his idea.


    "That''s our duty! I''ll open up the fairest battlefield for them and keep all interference out of the battlefield... Now the X-Men support me and the s.h.i.e.l.d. support me, and I need more powerful forces to protect them from the wind and rain." Nick answered loudly.


    "What if it was the apocalypse?" the guest was not moved by his generosity, but asked the most deadly question: "how do you rule out the influence of the apocalypse?"


    Nick was silent for a long time before he looked up: "I need your attitude to prove it to you!"


    "If you can fight against the Apocalypse... The Galactic escort will support you on behalf of one-third of the civilization of the Galaxy!" the guest pulled down his hat and showed an ordinary American face, which is a hybrid of spartoi and human - xingjue.

 Chapter 254

    Xingjue followed Nick to the basement of the s.h.i.e.l.d. base. The sinking elevator ran very smoothly, but the speed was not slow at all. Xingjue timed silently in his heart until ten minutes later, the elevator door didn''t open.


    "1500 meters!" xingjue immediately calculated the answer in his heart.


    The 1500 meter underground building is made of alloy, plastic and carbon fiber materials, which seems to have strong deformation adaptability. Xingjue estimated that it is difficult to threaten such a base, such as nuclear war, solar storm, biochemical disaster and World War. At least one meteorite with a capacity of more than 10 tons must be impacted directly.


    The structure of the base is very complex. Most of the channels are closed, and Nick doesn''t seem to show him around. Xingjue has to keep up with Nick.


    After several gates that looked ordinary but made xingjue feel like a mountain on his back, they came to a circular laboratory. The laboratory was a hollow giant sphere. According to xingjue''s perception, this should be the center of the whole underground base.


    The surrounding walls are made of an elastic metal material, which looks like plastic. Xingjue secretly touched it, and his tentacles felt a flexible and greasy force to slide away the pressure he applied. Xingjue was surprised, so he added a little strength to his hands and secretly brought energy.


    As a result, like touching a soft and tough air film, the repulsive force of the fingers slid away slowly and firmly.


    "This is energy repelling metal..." Nick looked back at him and passed on the meaning of "I see you" with meaningful eyes. When he saw that xingjue was not embarrassed at all, he continued: "it has a special property that it can quickly transmit the pressure when it is subjected to energy pressure... It makes it almost impossible to destroy."


    "If it''s true," said xingjue, looking at him in surprise, "why don''t you use it as a weapon? You don''t seem to be... ER! You''re not so fastidious."


    "Its conductivity is related to its scale. A thumb sized energy repels metals. Its resistance to energy is similar to that of ordinary steel. Only when it has enough volume and mass, its resistance will increase exponentially."


    "Natural prison materials, I''m a little curious about what you locked here!" xingjue looked inward through the window of the ring laboratory. It was glass made of high-strength materials, with golden veins running through it. Xingjue recognized this material.


    The asgards used it to make a prison for the most dangerous prisoners in the universe.


    Inside the ring laboratory is a huge spherical space with a diameter of about 150 meters. It is a huge space wrapped by the ring laboratory and other base structures. At the bottom of the space is a very powerful anti gravity device, which suspends a huge metal ball with a diameter of about 80 meters in the air. The same energy repels the metal to create a huge space, An almost indestructible prison.


    "Who are you holding here? Mieba? Or Odin?" xingjue was stunned: "the Asgard technology is used here. It is one of the best prisons in the universe... If you are locked here, it must be like a nightmare!"


    "A terrible shadow, a nightmare in the universe." Nick obviously didn''t want to say anything, but took xingjue on a floating disc with no mass force field and slowly floated towards the air prison.


    The spherical prison was recessed into a semicircular hole, which sucked the two people in.


    Xingjue finally saw the prisoners in the prison!


    A young yellow man who looked a little childish, dressed in a researcher''s white coat, walked between test tubes and reagents, and carried out data analysis on the test bench in an orderly manner. It seems that he is operating five or six experiments at the same time, and there are three researchers next to him, but the cumbersome experiments that make the assistants busy are flowing smoothly in his hands.


    Xingjue, who is proficient in various sophisticated disciplines in the universe and is also an excellent scientist, suddenly felt the crushing of IQ. Some formulas and calculations that violate his common sense flashed on the display screen, and other beautiful and symmetrical smooth formulas also slid on the display screen, just like angels and Demons dancing together.


    "He... He is..." xingjue pointed to the ''prisoner'', and suddenly felt that his tongue was like a knot, which could not be untied.


    The expression on Nick''s face changed. A confusion mixed with fear and anger made the iron director look a little embarrassed. He nodded silently: "I don''t know whether it''s a miracle or a conspiracy, or whether it''s an opportunity or a trap of the devil, but it just happened!"


    "In the last civilization era, when the Apocalypse destroyed the world, mutants and humans fought against the apocalypse, but were destroyed by the four knights. The professor has been looking for ways to fight the apocalypse, but he found that we don''t know him at all. Who is he? Where does he come from? What does he want to do? The most fear is always unknown."


    Nick pointed his finger on the transparent cage and motioned to xingjue: "finally, the Divine Shield Bureau has finished him!"


    "Apocalyptic copy, a man who calls himself Chen ang."


    "Impossible." xingjue didn''t believe Nick''s words at all: "you can''t get the apocalyptic gene at all, and even if you get it, it''s useless. For that kind of existence, they are the brand of life itself, and they are the only one!"


    "Yes, we can''t get the Apocalypse gene, so we imitate him! What we do is not copy an apocalypse, but imitate the Apocalypse itself. Re creating an apocalypse is just a disaster, but we can get close to him," Nick replied.


    "Through the highest technology of mutants and humans, we can accomplish this miracle."


    "His genes come from countless mutants, but the most important is three of them..."


    "Atavistic evolutionist, with the ability to change genes to adapt to the environment - Darwin!"


    "Gene imitators can imitate and change their own genes, and have the most terrible genetic potential among mutants - Magic woman!


    "Those with the ability of personality reproduction can absorb, learn and imitate other personalities, change their genes and obtain the ability of other mutants - a large group!"


    "We have completed a piece of perfect white paper - a large group of people have imitated the apocalyptic personality. Like seeds, we have obtained the rudiment of the apocalyptic personality, and then recreated an apocalyptic approximator in this body that can perfectly adapt, imitate and evolve, so as to spy on the devil''s secret."


    "He is the most perfect human body. He must be able to reproduce the secret of the Apocalypse sublimated from human beings to that kind of existence!"


    "He doesn''t have any genetic material, because he contains all genetic material. He is the embodiment of mutant and human concept. He alone contains all our existence - because he is human and mutant itself. You can call him Adam or Satan, because he is both the son of human and the embodiment of ancient snake."


    "This is the Divine Shield''s plan for the Apocalypse - the garden of Eden."


    "Did you succeed?" xingjue looked at him like a madman, like a rhetorical question or a statement.


    "Yes, he had some memories as soon as he was born. Now we know his name, or the apocalyptic name - Chen ang." Nick looked at Chen ang with unusually sharp eyes.


    "Maybe you see the shadow of the apocalypse in him, but he is not the Apocalypse after all. What can defeat him may not pose a threat to the apocalypse. After all, it was once the Apocalypse of mankind and has long existed differently from the Apocalypse Now."


    "We know!" Nick answered calmly.


    "The professor helped us locate the similarity between his personality and the Apocalypse human personality. Now it is only 12%. Every time he approaches the apocalypse, the similarity will increase a little. At 100%, he will become the embodiment of the apocalypse and one of his parts, and this change is irreversible."


    "He will instinctively change his personality towards the apocalypse. The closer he is to the apocalypse, the stronger his power will be. Finally, he can easily destroy us. At that time, the Apocalypse will come to him and destroy everything."


    "This is a warning!"


    "Yes, it''s a warning, but we have no choice!"


    "Against the apocalypse, he is our only hope." Nick sighed: "the professor tells us the secret of how to control the Apocalypse personality. The key to controlling this personality change is himself. His own personality is like a lock. The stronger it is, the slower the Apocalypse will become."


    "We are limiting the Apocalypse''s current personality with the Apocalypse''s personality, so that he can maintain the human posture."


    "What''s his attitude now?" the star Lord suddenly turned and asked Nick.


    "Adam, the copy of the apocalypse, has a friendly attitude towards us. His human personality is improving rapidly, and we are also helping him improve..." Nick answered with some bitterness.


    "This is not like the style of the Divine Shield Bureau..."


    "I hope we can slice and dissect him, but he is not something we can control, nor can we offend or provoke. The Apocalypse may not know our plan. Most of the reason why the Divine Shield bureau can successfully implement the Eden plan may be that the Apocalypse is also curious about the plan."


    "Come on! I''ll show you the consequences of the out of control plan..." Nick said with a sneer: "in the face of the ''God'' who may create human beings, what terrible consequences will human blasphemy produce..."


    The door of the laboratory slid open in front of them. Nick''s speed was not slow. As one alloy door after another opened in front of xingjue, they began to enter the base to get the other side. The closer they were, the more xingjue could feel some information revealed by the surrounding subtle traces.


    A terrible disaster and destruction.

 Chapter 255

    Xingjue found that the whole underground base is divided into left and right parts with the road from the entrance to the floating cage as the central axis. Unlike the core area with new traces, the right half of Nick''s past area has obvious traces of long-term use, which seems to be an existing base.


    But now the base has been destroyed!


    At first, there were some large metal structures distorted by heavy blows, some deformed doors and walls that were not obvious, and traces of decoration could be seen. Some people also worked in them. With Nick''s deepening, some mottled traces could not be covered up, such as distorted door frames, semi melted water pipes and deformed metal walls.


    These alloy and concrete walls and columns with a thickness of more than ten centimeters or even tens of centimeters began to show tragic signs of damage. Some broken, twisted and torn metal frames made xingjue feel that a large-scale war had taken place here.


    Gradually, some more obvious traces appeared in front of xingjue.


    The burned and melted walls, the huge steel bars inserted upside down on the ground, were photographed into the alloy doors embedded in the walls, torn metal fragments, exposed wires, and blood stains scattered on the ground and walls.


    A huge gap with a diameter of nearly 10 meters opened several rooms in front of the two people. It opened a hole like a meteorite crater, opened the next floor, and walked in... It is a huge hole. Half of it is a bare underground base building and half is a rock layer under the ground. At the center of the hole, it was supposed to be a building, empty.


    "Has the avenger alliance ever been here?" the star Lord was shocked.


    With that, he keenly found half of the red and gold fragments. He used to kick out the metal fragments. The more he looked, the more familiar he felt. He picked up the remaining half of the metal plate and pasted it on his face. He found that except for some deformed places, others could just give his face a space - this is the armor mask of iron man.


    Xingjue put down his visor and said in a suddenly enlightened tone, "I''ve really been here!"


    "It was a terrible defeat. I almost died here!" Nick squatted in front of a human shaped pit and gently wiped the dust on the ground with his hand. "It was a painful memory, but what makes you more painful is that you survived not because of resistance or the favor of the emperor, but because the enemy thought you were missing siding!"


    "You know that, and so do the enemy."


    "I have believed in the gospel of God since I was a child. I have suspected, been bewitched, and even despised... You know, the life of an agent makes it easy for people to lose hope in the world... But I never despair!"


    "When I found the tattoo of slaves in our genes, I was angry and ashamed. I even gave up on myself. I wanted to deny the sanctity of the Bible, recognize science, and take up the weapons of freedom, equality and science. In this way, I had reason to fight with ''God'', and I disdained to admit that those who were high above us and regarded us as ants were God."


    "Maybe God just used his hand to create, bless and punish mankind?"


    "But only when you get close to him will you feel desperate and really be sure that he is the one who can destroy your faith, a living proof, a Satan."


    "I don''t believe in God!" xingjue raised his head and said, "I''m sorry, but my father is an alien. God seems to have nothing to do with me. There''s no ''Skynet made'' in my genes. I''ve seen many real gods. What they awe me is power... So I don''t understand these."


    "One day you will, with your human half." Nick clapped his hands and turned to the other side.


    "Don''t you want to see how the disaster happened? Come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xingjue and he came to a big room. On the other side was a larger office. The people in it were busy in front of the computer, making the most detailed cracks in some videos. They checked some inexplicable videos frame by frame.


    When xingjue turned back, Nick had turned on the projector on their heads. On the opposite light screen was a laboratory around the culture nest, in which a group of white coats were running around, shouting silently at the picture. In the culture tank, there was a human shadow.


    "In fact, Adam is our second replicator, and there is an earlier blank clone in front of him - Code 666. He is a clone we cultivated with a large group of left primary stem cells, which remains a large group of memories when trying to simulate apocalyptic personality. Unlike the compound replicator cultivated many times now, the gene expression of mutant people on him is very active."


    "If we want to plant a seed now, at that time, we just want to make a mirror - a mirror reflecting the apocalyptic personality and restoring the apocalyptic mirror... We think we can control him."


    "This kind of confidence from you?" the star Lord satirized the blade mercilessly.


    Nick didn''t answer, just controlling the screen to jump to the next video.


    The Eastern Youth as like as two peas in the core area are the same as the young people in the video. The video researcher wants to extract his blood. The young man just changed a more comfortable sitting posture. The researcher blocked the front of the camera, as if he were pumping out the youth''s blood.


    Nick paused the video. "Different from what we thought, 666 did not show hostility. Some generals thought he was hiding, but later we found that the newly born replica evaluated us with an absolutely objective attitude, neither positive nor negative, an impartial and fair attitude."


    "Because his personality has just been born and his memory has no emotion, he will only decide his position with our attitude."


    "The first change began when we tried to control him, which means that he has been released from some of the shackles, and his personality has taken a step in the direction of apocalypse. He has reason to control us!"


    "In three hours, he learned to crack our control chip... It was developed by Tony Stark. When the researchers tried to hurt him, he ''learned'' Hypnosis and how to scientifically control a person physically and psychologically... You see, from this moment on, all the researchers close to him were controlled, some completely controlled, some just heart Li hinted that... When taking blood, the researcher blocked the monitor and took a tube from his arm. "


    The video jumps to the next paragraph. This time there is no copy 666, but the researcher xingjue just saw in the video.


    In the laboratory, researchers separated a substance from a tube of blood under the camera, making a tube of transparent reagent instantly turn violet. This color is clear like the sky and gorgeous like petals and butterflies.


    "Violet - the name of this medicine comes from its color. We suspect that 666 was separated from his blood. Although we don''t know how he instilled those difficult knowledge into his control target, we are sure that Dr. Elaine, who made this medicine, has not been simply hypnotized... He has been domesticated!"


    "Like humans controlling dogs, they were controlled and domesticated, so our psychologists couldn''t find anything wrong... When others were suspected, they all injected violets. The medicine developed their brains... At that time, each of them was the best psychologist and hypnotist... Damn, what did the report say? Everything was normal, only Yes, the doctor''s pupil is a little blue... "


    Nick blasted a rude remark: "by that time, violets had begun to spread in the base, and 666 was even more like the owner here than me. They nibbled at the whole base bit by bit. Except for some s.h.i.e.l.l.d. made isolation system, 666 in other places could use it freely... Their test progress was very smooth at that time..."


    "Not only the Eden Project of 666, but also other confidential and even top secret projects, all went well. I thought they were enlightened! Unexpectedly, a laboratory director and an experiment host were changed... Do you believe it? At that time, 666 was presiding over the experiment of the Divine Shield Bureau, and he even presided over our own research project!"

 Chapter 256

    "The development progress of overclocking medicament is behind the plan..." Chen ang handed the tablet to Dr. Pierre next to him, pushed the flat glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "this is my newly formulated experimental plan, and applied to the Divine Shield Bureau for human experimental volunteers. I want to see two experimental teams ready to stand by tomorrow morning..."


    "Tomorrow, s.h.i.e.l.d. will visit an experiment that is unfavorable to you. Our virtual experiment progress has attracted their attention. According to the report, several biological companies with great influence on the army may require you to conduct some biochemical experiments." Dr. Pierre looked at Chen Ang''s uneasy proposal: "do you want to send an action team to kill them?"


    "No!" Chen ang shook his head. "It''s too easy to attract attention... Find a way to tell the professor."


    "The desperate virus reproduction of the biochemical team is close to success. The mechanical team''s cracking of the iron man armor lacks the data of the ark reactor. We applied to the Divine Shield and were rejected! The information about your prototype, apocalypse, is tightly blocked, and it will take a long time for us to contact..."


    "How''s the Eden plan going?" Chen ang suddenly stopped: "my memory is waking up faster and faster, and the affective deficit disorder has entered an irreversible late stage. According to the conjecture of the Eden plan, my personality will be closer and closer to the prototype and eventually become a part of him..."


    Chen ang looked back at another "self" in the incubator and suddenly lost his mind.


    "I''ve been seeing visions lately."


    "The origin of life, the paradox of dimensions, and the basic forces interweave the strings of time and space in front of me, and the vast light and shadow in the deeper layer of the world are displayed in front of me. However, as a low-dimensional creature, I can''t understand it. In my eyes, it is just some illogical and bizarre illusions. I know that in my higher-dimensional self''s eyes, ''I'' is just a mixed length and width The lengthy redundant parts of degree, height and time, and the personality and all existence of ''I'' are only part of ''Chen ang''. "


    "We are one, and we will eventually become one."


    "The whole meaning of my existence, in time and space, destiny, variables and body, the sum of the whole concept is only a part of the huge existence of ''I'' across time and space and dimensions, just like a jellyfish entrenched in a vast dimension and a part of a tentacle running through this time and space."


    "My destiny is doomed, but I want to leave something... For the future." Chen ang calmly looked at himself in the incubator and asked, "how are the preparatory plans for the Eden plan?"


    Dr. Pierre raised his head from the huge experimental data and replied: "it has been verified that we have completely disconnected from the lurks, and also ensure that after we are exposed, they can take over the plan at the first time to ensure the smooth completion of your replica. We will make the s.h.i.e.l.d. believe that the pupils of researchers who used overclocking agents will have light blue..."


    "In the Eden Project, your code name is 666 (ancient snake), and the code name of overclocking medicine is wisdom fruit. When the second stage of the project is reached, what is the code name of the replica?"


    "Call Adam!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ang''s experiment progress is orderly, but he knows that there is not much time left for him. The s.h.i.e.l.d. will eventually find that the base has been infiltrated. This time will not be too long. Chen ang expects that it should be about one to four days. He usually does not put the initiative in the hands of others, so when the military can''t help meddling, he knows that the time has come.


    The military and those large consortia entrenched in the biological field are fast. It seems that they really put enough pressure on the Divine Shield bureau to force Nick to send them to the base with a black face.


    At this time, Chen ang was still observing his own cells in the culture medium.


    The most valuable research in the whole underground base is himself, which almost focuses on the highest technology of mutants and the Divine Shield Bureau, and may also contain the secrets of prototypes. Chen Ang''s own cells are the highest biochemical weapons and biological research carriers. It can be said that all the problems in human biology can be answered.


    Chen Ang''s research on this is very smooth, but it makes him more calm. During the research, the endless inspiration and divine help process in his mind made him feel the loss of personality more and more deeply.


    Hearing Nick''s footsteps, Chen ang sighed, put down the slide in his hand and fastened the button of his white coat: "I''m becoming more and more like a prototype."


    "More and more powerful!"


    "In this world, I don''t understand why people always like to seek their own death..."


    Just as Chen ang was sorting out his instruments, Nick also pushed the door in at the same time. His black windbreaker was tied up and the eye mask covering his left eye was still so conspicuous. The two people''s eyes crossed in an instant. Nick''s face flashed a doubt at that moment. The pupil of the remaining eye contracted, and even the blind eye felt the pain of the phantom limb, He put his conditioned hand on his waist and his face was as ugly as death.


    The military representative next to him did not find anything wrong. As soon as he stepped into the laboratory, he couldn''t help looking in the direction of the nutrition tank in the laboratory.


    "Where is the experimental body?" the military representative couldn''t help asking.


    "Hello!" Chen ang smiled, "I am!"


    The military representative then turned his attention to Chen ang, dressed in a white coat and dressed as a researcher. The racist white man obviously had some face blindness to the yellow people. He narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a long time. He was not sure that it was an "extremely dangerous" and "inaccessible" copy of the apocalypse in the data. He stared at Chen ang for a long time before turning to Nick and said: "Director Nick, we question the safety of your custody of the experimental body."


    "In the document, you assured the committee that he was in an absolutely safe and closely monitored place, monitored by the most elite agents of the Divine Shield Bureau. The laboratory was an underground nuclear defense laboratory built several kilometers underground, which could face the attack of the army."


    "You also guarantee that the dangerous experimental body will be ''cautious'','' safe ''and isolated from the researchers, and only the most reliable person can get close to him... But I see him now in the hall of the laboratory, and I can''t even tell the difference between him and ordinary experimenters. He is there, less than ten meters from the gate of the laboratory, and there is even one in the middle There are no solid doors. "


    "How do you want me to control him? Locked in the freezer? Like general Ross did to Dr. Bruce?" Nick went down the stairs and turned back to him. "Obviously, the Apocalypse is not the Hulk. We''re out of control!"


    PS: I don''t have any inspiration, but I have to keep working every two days and force myself to code it out.

 Chapter 257

    Nick''s face is still calm, but if someone can see under his suit, he will find that every muscle on his body is tight now, just like a full bow. With only the last straw, he will release all the accumulated energy and give a blow that will be a stone breaking shock.


    He mobilized every potential in his brain to try to maintain the balance between two dangerous extremes - whether it is the military or code named ancient snake 666. As long as one party makes a change, it will lead to an all-round conflict.


    Nick stood between Chen ang and the military representative and stressed in a very severe tone: "this is the base of the s.h.i.e.l.d., and I am the person in charge appointed by the Security Council. I have the right to make the decision I think the person in charge, without listening to the question of a person without authority. Mr. Anderson..."


    He turned to Anderson and said to him, "s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is only responsible for the Security Council. If you don''t have authorization, please go back and question my practice... The Council will ask me about it! But now..." he turned to look at Chen ang and continued to emphasize: "listen to me here!"


    Anderson, the military representative, seemed noncommittal. He just looked at Chen ang with a poisonous look at prey and goods.


    Chen angminrui felt the insidious and greedy in his eyes. This kind of malicious eyes seemed to stimulate the instinctive response of his body, which divided his personality into two different cores at this moment. One was as rational as Bibo chengtan, and reflected all kinds of mysterious thoughts and emotions in his eyes as a mirror.


    The other person''s personality is high and contains all his emotions, but he pulls away from them. He is like an abyss like God. While grasping himself and emotions, he can perfectly see the other half of his personality and reflect all kinds of messy and disturbing emotions and thoughts of everyone around him.


    Nick''s tension and uneasiness, Anderson''s greed and malice, and the tension, hostility and doubt of other s.h.i.e.l.d. agents.


    All kinds of complex human hearts and human nature are seen by Chen angxin tan at this moment.


    "Well... I''m familiar with Anderson''s greed! It''s not the greed caused by ordinary people''s physical desire, nor the sharpness and tyranny honed by soldiers between life and death. On the contrary, it''s more like the indifferent and extremely conceited greed of those rotten aristocrats and Wall Street vampires... This calm and crazy smell has a smell of financial vampires!"


    With the stripping of the dominant personality in Chen Ang''s heart, Anderson''s most secret and unbearable thoughts and fantasies were exposed with the appearance of the dark side of his heart, "This kind of tedious calculation and resourcefulness, with sinister negative emotions, seems not to appear in a soldier. There are tyrannical warlords everywhere in the world, but sinister soldiers are rare... This is the temperament of those conspirators hidden in the dark side."


    "It''s not military at all!" Chen ang smiled and provoked a trace of Anderson''s emotion in his heart


    It has to be said that Nick''s efforts were successful. He almost maintained the fragile balance on the scene - if Chen ang didn''t make trouble


    The surface of the ancient snake Chen ang has not changed, but his personality originally reflects the personality of Chen Ang''s noumenon. This most sensitive reflection is not stable. Even a little malice from the outside will stimulate his personality to change. More essentially, it reflects that Chen Ang''s noumenon is ruthless and lustless, like God and devil, grasps all things and runs the sun and moon.


    When Anderson''s hostile eyes aroused his instinctive reaction, Chen ang had a deep sense of killing in his heart.


    This emotion is reflected through the heart Tan, and pulls the whole emotional reaction chain, that is, everyone within Chen Ang''s sight, to the malicious hell created by Chen ang.


    Chen ang passed on this malice only through his eyes, quietly evoking the negative emotions in the hearts of agents of the Divine Shield and military personnel.


    Anderson loosened his tie a little impatiently and replied with a strong sense of tyranny in his heart: "procedural justice... Yes, sir, I understand your power, but I must answer you... I have authority..."


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Nick felt his fragile balance a little out of control.


    "I said I had the power... Sir... The Council gave me the power to take over the monitoring of the monster when necessary..." Anderson repeated, staring into Nick''s eyes.


    "Mr. Nick, it is obvious that you have not been trusted reliably. Your willful behavior has disturbed the Council... No report... No permission... No request, you are too self assertive. And the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is not your toy... What we want is not the psychoanalysis of the monster, not the sentence ''careful influence and control, do not use violent hands Warning for paragraph ''''


    "We need results... The monster''s genetic transformation, brainwashing, mind control, study the source and ability of his power, collect his genetic material and make batches of ''weapons''. Organ transformation, gene transplantation, cell mutation... Please, we are studying the replica of our enemy... We need to find out his powerful secret..."


    "You have accomplished nothing in this precious time... Nick... The Council has no patience... Isn''t this a humanitarian Research Institute? The s.h.i.e.l.d. hasn''t done dirty work..."


    "I submitted a report of more than 3000 pages!" Nick looked up angrily. "What do you think we are studying? Superman serum? Or the cosmic cube? Who do you think our enemy is? Hydra or * *?"


    Waving the drawing on the stage, he threw it on Anderson''s face: "look at your genes... When the shadow of the Apocalypse shrouded the universe, your ancestor was still a monkey! We humans have not solved the collar tied by him for more than ten centuries. I provided them with a comprehensive report and the most reliable analysis..."


    "All our allies... Asgards... Mutants warned us, ''if we treat his replica like an experimental object, we will be slaughtered like a monkey''."


    "I won''t pay for your stupidity... So I''ll take care of it here!" Nick''s momentum suddenly rose like a high mountain. His face was dead. The agents of the Divine Shield bureau had faintly met the people brought by the military. Between the two sides, the scene was imminent.


    Anderson just sneered.


    "The report is good, but it is meaningless! The idea of the Council is very simple. If you can''t do it, I''ll do it!"


    The military agent behind him handed over the suitcase. Anderson unlocked it through the iris and displayed all the authorization documents and videos of the Security Council in front of everyone: "Now I''m procedural justice... Nick, you have two choices. One is to lead your s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. to betray your rules, violate its original will and completely tear its face with the Council..."


    When he said this, he deliberately paused, looked out and appreciated the struggling face of the agent of the Divine Shield Bureau, and then continued: "second, get out of my way... Let me take the monster away, and then you can continue to study according to the conditions here... No one will disturb you again, and I will pay a price for my behavior today..."


    He made a gesture: "now... Please choose!"


    "You''re opening Pandora''s box!" Nick looked up. "And there''s no last hope this time!"


    Anderson shrugged: "maybe!"


    Nick didn''t answer. He just stood between Anderson and Chen ang and closed his eyes.


    "Tony has five minutes to come here. He can delay the arrival of the captain. The Avengers ignore the Council. They can deal with this problem..." although Nick''s brain is confused, he still keeps a clear line: "Anderson, fool!"


    Anderson looked at his watch, smiled and said, "I''ll give you time to think about it... Ten... Nine..."


    "Eight!"


    There was a dead silence in the air, only Anderson''s voice counting down in the cold.


    Nick''s head was covered with sweat, because he saw the crazy look in Anderson''s eyes, and suddenly had a clear understanding "he really dares..."


    "If only the professor were here!" Nick also felt a trace of regret. The professor''s mind control ability can almost solve all the troubles of human society. The only thing that can limit him is the moral code of his conscience. Usually Nick is very alert to the elder with different positions, but now he needs his help.


    "I can''t help it, son." Nick felt a sudden voice in his mind at this time: "I''ve been watching here, but I can''t do anything... This is the field of apocalypse. If I interfere here, it will trigger his more violent reaction... If I spy on his mind, he almost... No, he will show his spiritual ability."


    "Every time we intervene, we approach 666 to the Apocalypse... Every malice will stimulate a hundred times the evil consequences... They were originally two personalities, and we are shaping them into one. As I said last time, the best choice is to let nature take its course."


    "Three... Two..."


    "One!"


    Nick opened his eyes and looked at Anderson with meaningful eyes. He silently stepped aside, and the agents of s.h.i.e.l.d. also stepped aside.


    Anderson walked in front of Nick, only paused slightly, and ordered the soldiers behind him: "grab the experimental body!"


    Two soldiers, one strong and one thin, walked out from behind him, passed through the separate channel of the agents of the s.h.i.e.l.d. and walked towards Chen ang. Nick saw the strong soldier''s face, and there seemed to be a flash of light in his mind. A familiar feeling made him fall into memory.


    When the soldier''s face corresponded with the information, he roared, "stop!"


    The soldiers did not respond and reached out to catch Chen ang.


    "No!" Nick exclaimed.


    Facing the capture of the soldiers, Chen ang has always had a calm face. He has always maintained a lazy state that knows everything and has all kinds of emotions, but he is too lazy to respond, but this does not mean that everything is going well.


    The researcher behind Chen ang pulled out two modified colt M2000 from behind his white coat. The boiling blue flame in his eyes seemed to be burning his life. He leveled the two guns and pulled the trigger with the hand speed of the best gunman.


    Two bullets were shot into the eyes of the two soldiers. One went out from the back of his head, and the other was flashed by the strong soldier and embedded in his brow bone. However, the researcher did not cease fire. He steadily carried a gun and shot anyone behind Chen ang like a typewriter.


    Some s.h.i.e.l.d. agents had their skulls removed, and other military soldiers were shot and fell.


    One after another, in slow motion, the researchers standing behind Chen ang seemed to perform magic tricks and took out various weapons from the white coat. Some were shooting and some were firing. They easily reaped one life after another. Direct bullets and bouncing bullets intertwined a beautiful fire net in mid air.


    It is full of mathematical and physical beauty. If someone can calculate it, he can find that the bullet marks in the whole laboratory follow the most beautiful mathematical laws and give full play to the killing and power. It is very scientific and violent aesthetics.


    Those scientists and doctors with eyes, dull faces and almost stupid in long-term research calculated the trajectory indifferently, controlled the muscles of the body, and sent bullets into the vital points of the body of elite soldiers and agents. The whole scene was full of humor and contrast.


    Chen ang gently twisted down a bullet that accidentally crossed his eyes and put it in his hand to play slowly.


    He walked slowly past Nick and Anderson under the accurate and terrible ballistic escort. Nick hid in the dead corner of the trajectory with his superior reaction speed, and Anderson also hid in the corner under the protection of the strong soldiers who retreated quickly. The bullet hit the big man and could only be deeply embedded in his muscles, Soon it was squeezed out by the healing muscles.


    Anderson was almost scared crazy. He looked at Chen ang with crazy eyes. Seeing that Chen ang had stepped out of the laboratory with one foot, he shouted at the top of his voice, "bronsky, catch him!"

 Chapter 258

    When Anderson shouted bronsky''s name, Nick''s almost desperate stopped! "No! Anderson, you fool!"


    Then the dirty language that only the most indecent little gangsters in Brooke district would use gushed out of the mouth of this powerful big man. Nick gave full play to his black talent, greeted the Anderson family in a short time, and even traced back his dead grandparents and a dog he had raised when he was a child.


    But it is of little use except to vent his anger. Bronsky''s body has begun to dissimilate and expand. The twisted knot is like a muscle twisted with a steel wire to break the military uniform. The cyan blood vessels are like a thick rope, which entangled bronsky''s body from bronsky''s neck. The powerful force burst out from this huge monster.


    "Roar!" although he had been prepared to cover his ears, the sound explosion still made Nick out of breath. Without any preparation, Anderson was shocked out of a concussion, and two lines of blood with brains flowed from under his nose.


    But Anderson still smiled proudly. He looked at Chen Ang''s back like a dead man.


    Nick couldn''t wait to go up and give him a kick. He tried to resist the discomfort of his brain and shouted at him, "do you think Hawk is invincible? I don''t dare let hawk close to him, so you dare to let ''hate'' go up... Is your mother''s placenta in your brain?"


    "Do you think the chip control power of the military is very strong? Where did you get the courage to put an uncontrolled weapon like hawk in front of a master of mind control? Did the military send you here after three days?"


    But now Nick knows that it''s no use saying anything.


    Hate to tear the remaining shackles on his body. His head has been pushed to the ceiling. Ferocious bone spines grow from his spine and pierce his skin, making him like a devil.


    The first target of hatred was Chen ang, but he frantically destroyed everything in front of him and failed to make Chen ang turn around. In Chen Ang''s heart pool, the tyrannical power of hatred and anger was extremely obvious, and there was no need to control it. Just adding a flame to his endless anger made the monster completely out of control.


    Relying on its physical instinct, the beast avoided Chen ang, who made him feel fear and danger. Instead, it grabbed Anderson beside him and tore him like a rag doll, spilling blood and flesh on the hate, making it like a devil in hell. The green skin gradually turned red with the baptism of blood.


    After venting his anger, the only beast in this instinct was the beast of killing and destruction. Following his inner guidance, he tore down the wall and opened the way in the base and killed the ground.


    Nick struggled to get up, stumbled with Chen ang and his disgust, and rushed out.


    "Stark!" Nick lost his usual calm and composure and asked anxiously, "how long do you have to get here? Now... Damn it, it''s completely out of control!"


    "You only think of me when you clean up the mess..." with the crazy decline of the elevator leading to the gate of the base, Tony''s voice finally sounded in Nick''s headphones: "Wow! Did you open a demolition team in the base?"


    "Bang!" with a loud noise of heavy objects landing, the two elevator doors of the base were opened by the shock wave, and the elevator car was completely distorted. The huge dynamic potential energy falling from a place several kilometers high completely destroyed the road.


    Behind the rubble and dust caused by the falling of the elevator, two white lights suddenly lit up. First, a fuzzy red and gold metal helmet. Then, as the helmet approached, a complete set of armor full of mechanical sense and industrial design beauty was completely exposed, floating in mid air. Iron man glanced at the mess in the field a little unexpectedly, Then he turned his eyes back to Chen ang and hatred.


    "You''ve caused a lot of trouble! Director Nick!" Tony looked at the big red man on the court and sighed, "red hatred..." then turned to Chen ang: "copy of the Apocalypse!"


    "Do you want to tear down Washington DC?"


    "Haoke and Apocalypse are probably the two most dangerous humanoid disasters on this troubled planet! The Divine Shield has reserved their replicas... Or two..."


    "The professor is on his way. He can restrain the control of hate by clone 666... Tony, you have to hold on until our support comes..." Nick said to Tony anxiously.


    But iron man was ungrateful: "I''m always ready for this moment..."


    Tony sneered in battle armor: "it may not be so simple for Apocalypse and hawk, but I''m ready for just two copies!" he said, waving at the hatred like a provocation, which directly drove the monster crazy.


    I hated to break the alloy door in front of me in half and hit the wall next to the iron man. Tons of alloy door went deep into the wall like a shell, leaving a big hole high for two people. The hated giant force was as good as hawk. Even the iron man was shocked.


    Quietly calculated the data of his armor and the reaction to hate this blow. Tony looked a little ugly and found that if he only relied on his mark 7 armor, it would only take a few punches to hit him into a concussion. "Fortunately, I work by brain... If the captain comes, there''s nothing he can do!"


    Tony of the nick team has not forgotten the style of the American captain in this critical situation, and the whole person is powerless.


    "Now let you taste... Let you taste the good thing designed by Dr. banner and me. This is a weapon against zhenhaoke... Listen to me... Veronica!"


    Tony yelled at Jarvis, while avoiding the huge stones thrown by hate.


    "Veronica!"


    As Tony''s sound waves were transmitted to a satellite belonging to stark industry in the sky, a huge metal structure composed of hexagonal prisms automatically locked the underground base of s.h.i.e.l.d. Tony lured hatred into the elevator shaft. He flew hundreds of meters upward, then opened the elevator shaft next door with laser and hurriedly drilled in.


    In the back, the disgusting skin climbing up suddenly felt a slight vibration. He stretched out his hand to break the alloy wall and was about to tear a big hole. He went into the elevator shaft next door, but heard a slight current sound behind the alloy wall, followed by a powerful electro-magnetic gun.


    He hated being hit in the face by an electromagnetic gun. Unexpectedly, he was only a little disheartened. He was completely angered, but he had no time to react. The hexagonal prism blasted from the sky directly hit him with unmatched dynamic potential energy.


    ¡°

 Chapter 259

    The metal structure with complex angles and curves forms a huge twelve sided cube with strange structure. The new alloy with hardness equivalent to 190 times of diamond tightly adheres to the disgusting body. The calculated curve distorts the disgusting joint into a very twisted posture.


    Even though his heart is full of anger and desire to kill, he feels that the huge destructive power in his body can not be brought into full play. The solid cage does not leave it any space. Those damn cold metals closely fit his muscles to completely limit the power and movement mode of the body and lock it firmly.


    Anti joint, anti muscle movement, every curve and every arc have been precisely calculated by computer and studied by human scientists.


    Iron man is still adjusting it slightly through Jarvis to adapt to the hateful body shape and body structure just calculated and analyzed.


    Behind him, there is a backup team of stark industries, which makes various analysis and auxiliary decisions.


    A high concentration of tranquilizer gas was injected into the cage, and then several probes with high-voltage wires pierced the disgusting skin, injected anesthetic enough to fascinate 180 elephants into its blood vessels, and locked its muscles and bones from the inside.


    The high-intensity air pump pumped the oxygen out of the cage, and then a whole ton of compressed liquid nitrogen filled the gap of the high-tech metal cage.


    The roar of hatred and anger is getting smaller and smaller. Under the unprecedented cruel design and targeting of human history, no matter how crazy the beast can only moan, it can struggle a few times at first, but then it is targeted more inhumanely. The whole Veronica''s 13 standard procedures only take less than five, and it completely loses its resistance ability.


    "This is the power of science!" Tony smiled and spread his hand. "This is the power of Veronica worth 500 million dollars. Of course, it only takes up part of it, and there are more wonderful things in the back... Unfortunately, it doesn''t seem to be used."


    "No, I think the best time is when you take this system to Fu Haoke." Chen ang shook his head and answered.


    Iron man thought Chen ang was satirizing them and said with a sneer, "no, no, you don''t understand. I designed this system with Dr. Bruce. The reason why he did this is because he has a great heart. He doesn''t care whether he is targeted or not, but about his responsibility. This is the heart of a hero."


    "Of course you won''t understand... Because you have no responsibility."


    "It seems that you misunderstood my meaning..." Chen ang calmly replied: "I know this system also has an important play - anti hawk armor, right? Extraordinary structure, amazing material science, creative power dispersion system and buffer recoil system. It can imitate a scientific and technological product that can compete with hawk with a mechanical armor. It is simply a work of art."


    "Tony, your most outstanding works, the whole mark series are outstanding works of art, reflecting the highest achievements in mechanical design and robotics in the United States."


    Chen ang said with admiration: "maybe my prototype despises it, but for another part of him - I really appreciate it. In Science - perfect."


    Tony shook his head fiercely and said, "although I want to be proud, the praise from you makes me feel uneasy... You and apocalypse, you are two characters on the surface, but you are actually one person. I have experienced the bad character of your prototype!"


    "Ha ha!" Chen ang smiled wildly. He tilted his head and looked at Tony with an unprecedented brilliance in his eyes.


    "Art is art. It''s just like the show clothes on the T stage. No one will really use it."


    "The practical value of horse armor as a weapon becomes rubbish when you put yourself in it!"


    "You know what? If you really use this anti hawk armor against the Hulk, it will beat you up and call you dad! Why? Add such rubbish behind Veronica, which was originally good? Ha ha! Anti hawk armor, do you still have anti apocalyptic armor?"


    Chen ang stretched out two fingers. His face was the expression Tony had never seen on the Apocalypse face. The Apocalypse''s eyes always seemed to be like the deepest sea, giving people a cold and piercing indifference. At this moment, the ancient snake Chen Ang''s eyes were warm and arrogant. When he laughed wildly, Tony almost thought he saw another person.


    Contemptuously hooked his finger


    "I want to say many times. Don''t take me as him. I''m not the Apocalypse... He and I are just a part of the existence named Chen ang. We are equal, you know?"


    "If you don''t agree, hit me!"


    "Sandwich cookies..."


    In response to him, the iron man suddenly smashed huge concrete stones. Hundreds of kilograms of irregular stones roared like Chen Ang''s head with a fierce wind. At the moment when he was about to touch him, Chen ang Teng rose in the air, pulled out a streamer with his right hand, and divided the concrete into two in front of his eyes.


    "I''m wrong. You''re really not alone. You''re more annoying than him!" the iron man looked at Chen Ang''s right hand like a streamer of lightning, "plasma? Or high-frequency laser?"


    Chen ang shook slightly, and the light blade in his hand turned into a beating spark. The sound of Zizi''s current made Tony''s hair stand up reflexively. The pleasant light blade was like a swimming dragon in Chen Ang''s hand, emitting an amazing smell of danger.


    "Although it''s a poor imitation, it''s also a lightsaber!"


    "If I hadn''t found heterogeneous crystals in the collection of s.h.i.e.l.d., I wouldn''t be able to make such a thing in a short time."


    The engine at the foot vibrated slightly, and the speed of iron man instantly accelerated to Mach 2. According to common sense, such a speed has broken away from the limit that human eyes can capture. The sound shock breaking through the sound barrier is very similar to the shock wave created by explosives, which will make people near the sound blast lose their resistance. Some disable bombs are made based on this principle.


    But he knew that this would not cause any trouble to Chen ang, and the narrow environment of the underground base also caused him a lot of difficulties.


    Jarvis''s computing power load is the largest. Stark has overcome all the difficulties of high-speed combat in a complex environment. The force field engine of both hands carries the terrible power to the limit for the human body and strikes Chen Ang''s chest. The power of the mechanical structure under the condition of direct work of energy is tens of millions of times higher than the biological efficiency.


    If such an impact is in a densely populated city, it can almost run through a skyscraper.


    This is the power of machinery and industry.


    The strike force of a world champion is about 350 pounds, and the snatch ability of a world champion is about 147kg. It is said that the overlord of Western Chu can carry the tripod, but through the pulley block design, an ordinary person can also lift 147kg. Through lever movement, a child can also shake the tripod, This is only the simplest machine - the slightly more complex Krupp krupp293 excavator in Germany can dig about 135 tons of material per shovel.


    The gantry crane can lift 2000 tons of steel construction.


    The hydraulic press presses tens of thousands of tons of steel, just like kneading dough.


    The world''s strongest fighters dare not fight against excavators. Many people know nothing about this power. They can never imagine that doubling the power of organisms is a miracle like God, but the public work of engines is almost doubled every 20 years.


    Unfortunately


    "Unfortunately, why did you put yourself in it?" Chen ang asked puzzled.


    A silver gray dish shaped magnetic robot, which is only the size of a palm, ran up from the ground quickly when the steel armor approached. Under the action of strong magnetic force, it attached to the iron man''s right foot with an acceleration far higher than that of the horse armor, and then burst out a strong electromagnetic interference, The superfrequency electromagnetic disturbance source almost instantly defeated the electromagnetic shielding ability of mark armor.


    Make the whole armor system out of control in an instant.


    The out of balance armor deviated from the predetermined track and hit it hard. It knocked the floor out of a cracked pit and rolled several times before it collapsed powerlessly on the ground.


    Tony looked at the sky with his eyes open and a little dizzy. Even with an excellent buffer system, he fell hard.


    "The capacity of a system is limited. Everyone engaged in design knows how valuable it is to have a little extra design space, but I don''t understand that a weapon needs another person in the necessary systems such as weapon system, anti-interference system, communication system, combat system and energy system?"


    "If protecting the human body is the core of this system, it should be a defense device."


    "But you''re different, Tony. You designed a set of weapons."


    "Because there is no space, your armor''s anti-interference ability is surprisingly low... Also, you have too many things to install, such as life support system, protection system, buffer system and oxygen supply system. In order to protect your fragile body, you waste too much space... But why do you put your fragile body like a piece of paper into this big iron Inside the shell? "


    "Are you an important part of the combat effectiveness of this combat system? Don''t be kidding, Tony. We know that your combat ability is the result of Jarvis loading the combat program. Your intelligent system combat effectiveness is 100 times stronger than your weak chicken."


    "You are the most backward part of this weapon."


    "Unmanned weapons are the focus of every arms dealer. Tony Stark, you can''t know this, but why? Why did you create such ridiculous weapons?"


    "Because without me, this armor will only be another killing machine, no different from missiles, bombs, rockets and UAVs. It will only be a weapon manipulated in the hands of various forces to destroy and kill. Only by loading yourself can you really control it and fight for freedom and justice."


    "Drone armor is just a weapon for killing, and iron man is a superhero."


    "Only when you put yourself on the battlefield can you understand the purpose of what you create, and ensure that it is fighting for your wishes and dreams. This is our difference. What I create is not a weapon, but a hero."


    "Even a gun is 10000 times better in the hands of soldiers than in the hands of politicians."

 Chapter 260

    Chen ang holds a sword in one hand, and his right hand has been integrated with the light blade at some time. Perhaps it is a spirit butterfly, Sebastian Shaw, or a Phoenix. These genetic synthesis used to cultivate the ancient snake Chen ang x weapon - mutant man plays a role, allowing his right hand to release purple particles that jump like lightning and integrate with the light blade.


    But in the microscopic state, the charged particles present wave states.


    The whole underground base.


    Only in the microscopic state can we show this strange phenomenon, that is, at this end and at the other end, there is no form, quality, appearance and speed, taking out all the meaning of matter, only the size of a particle, but filled with the whole space.


    Clang!


    Before Tony could react from his dizziness, a sword light appeared from the void in front of him, easily cut the metal mask on his face and lifted it to the ground.


    The sword light changes from the ubiquitous wave state to the particle state that can apply the force field. The speed is only in a blink of an eye. As long as Chen ang is willing, he can even collapse the quantum wave covering the whole base in an instant, so that hundreds of millions of sword light can burst out in every inch of space, splitting all the matter in this space, even the space itself.


    "Well said!"


    "If the Apocalypse is here, he will not recognize the meaning you recognize, but I am different. I like people with principles and prefer people who can adhere to principles. The way of thinking of the Apocalypse is more like a researcher and scientist. In his eyes, the world operates according to objective laws, objective and practical. He believes that everything can be falsified and compared."


    "But I am different. I believe in miracles and human consciousness itself. If my consciousness does not exist, the world will lose all its meaning. The world is determined by ourselves."


    "He likes to include everything in his grasp, to exhaust everything, and to pursue the law of development and progressive truth behind things, but I like to face challenges, surprises and accidents, and grasp the touch of life between endless miracles and highlights."


    "We are different!" Chen ang smiled.


    "You are really different..." the iron man struggled to get up from the ground and said while adjusting his deformed armor: "but that''s why you beat me like this and then stand in front of me and say so many reasons? In my opinion, you are equally annoying and have such damn arrogance towards the world?"


    "Why?"


    "I really want to punch out your big teeth."


    The armor on his body has been distorted and deformed, but Tony Stark''s body under the armor has undergone more amazing changes. Twelve metal thorns pierced from the hollow part of Tony''s spine, melted into a thin layer of metal, and spread on his skin. In the human body gap of flesh, organs and bones, a set of metal structures completely different from the human body support his body.


    The semi silicified nerves appear from under the skin and are connected with the data lines of the outer armor. The charged artificial nervous system covers his whole body and inputs electrical signals into the outer layer of his brain at quantum speed. There, a protein assisted computer is fused with his brain at the position of the skull and cerebellar cavity, There is also a quantum accessory brain that controls the nervous system of the whole body and the outer embedded armor.


    Known as Zhenjin and metal, the composite armor formed with the Edelman metal alloy donated by the professor covered Stark''s whole body.


    Through the subcutaneous artificial nerve, stark perfectly integrated his body and armor. At this moment, every action of stark can be perfectly reflected on mark armor. Jarvis automatically withdrew his command authority and Tony''s brain took over.


    This is not the craziest part.


    Until the ark reactor on iron man''s chest flickered violently, Chen ang, who looked calm, finally changed color: "nuclear cells!"


    "You''re the first guy I''ve seen who dares to transform all the biological characteristics of his cells. You actually changed the energy reaction of human cells from molecular bond chemical energy to nuclear energy! I really don''t know whether you''re a genius or a madman. You really have a side similar to the apocalypse. Are your science education so crazy?"


    "Everyone is no longer a man!"


    "The uncomfortable blood flowing in your body is radiation! No wonder you have been transformed so thoroughly that body organs that look a little like people can''t survive in your body. Especially, from today on, your old family will be cut off! Can you find a part like people in your body?" Chen ang said a little unbearable.


    He shook his head and said in a deeply disgusted language: "you scientists are really a group of madmen. If one day human beings die, you probably did it."


    "Stark industry discovered nuclear bacteria in the earth''s core in the last century. Under thousands of degrees of high-temperature lava, there is no organic matter, no oxygen, no water and no sunshine. The cradle of all life that human beings think does not exist there. But there is such a kind of nuclear bacteria that rely on nuclear reaction to generate energy and survive tenaciously in that hell."


    "Inspired by this bacterium, my father transformed the ark reactor and completed the same miraculous miniaturization and cold fusion nuclear reaction device. Ivan is a great scientist, but Stark is not a vegetarian!"


    "Now let me answer you, why!" the iron man clenched his fists. Endless terrible energy surged in his body. The violent nuclear reaction made his body temperature as high as Baidu. Under his red skin, the light like lava was surging. The nerve reaction speed, healing power and physical strength were improved geometrically. The iron man had no weakness.


    "Because I am iron man, not this armor, not stark industry, but myself. I am iron man!"


    "A superhero!"


    "I will guard the world!"


    Anti Apocalypse armor - Tony Stark I.


    Iron man opened his hand, and the particle engine in the palm of his hand instantly exceeded the frequency hundreds of times. The huge vibration made half of the room collapse. Tons of concrete blocks gathered together and were bound into a huge "shell" by a strong gravity. With the gentle meal of iron man, countless stones flooded Chen Ang''s position at Mach 6.


    Under the acceleration of such kinetic energy, the small stones easily turned half of the base into ruins, and the powerful storm instantly destroyed all obstacles at that position.


    It seems that everything has been destroyed.


    But in the eyes of iron man, the moment was extremely long, the super nervous system slowed down the time hundreds of times, and the flying stones seemed to have no destructive power like a slow badminton.


    The artificial nervous system, which draws lessons from the fast silver neural structure, has played a terrorist role.


    But there was still a flash of light, leaving a faint purple shadow on Stark''s modified retina.


    That''s a sword light!


    The whole world is divided in two in front of it. Tons of stones are cut like a feather, divided in two in front of someone and wiped in front of him.


    The autumn moon on Pinghu Lake is like a flowing moonlight.


    Light purple

 Chapter 261

    "Come on, come on, keep up!"


    At the urging of the officer, a team of seal soldiers jumped out of the plane and ran to the armored vehicle parked next to the airport. Dozens of manned armored vehicles were parked there, and the engine had started.


    The whole airport has been closed. Soldiers in military uniforms control everything here. Passengers waiting for the plane have to give up the waiting hall and leave it to the incoming army.


    "Dear passengers, due to an emergency in Washington, D.C., flights to the outside world have stopped taking off. Flights to Washington will make a forced landing at a nearby airport. This airport has been closed for military purposes. Please forgive me for any inconvenience. According to the constitution, I will supplement a chapter on Monday.

 Chapter 262

    "Is this a trace left by mankind?"


    The battle team that followed the captain of the United States airborne from the elevator shaft looked at a sword mark running through dozens of feet on the shaft wall, and his face changed dramatically. The 1500 meter long rock layer faithfully recorded the battle marks near it.


    A palm print as big as a normal person''s chest has dissolved the plasma burn mark of a deep and bottomless cave, and a complete giant rubbing - it can be seen from the above that the giant is three stories tall, huge, and has amazing destructive power. Anyone with more experience can refer to the crazy scene of hawk to restore the fighting momentum of the giant''s thunder and anger, But it was crushed into the stone wall like an ant.


    Through the elevator shafts that have been expanded three or four times by various violence, when the team steps into the gate of the base, it feels that it has stepped on a piece of tragic ruins. The largest concrete fragments under its feet are only the size of a fist. The melted rocks and steel bars are mixed into dark red unknown liquid, and the twisted metal is intertwined, which has completely lost its original face.


    It''s like the battlefield of World War III.


    Seeing such a tragic and cruel scene in front of us, the captain of the United States could not help slowing down. The commandos around him were even more upset. They could hear someone whispering in the dark, "what are we doing? Arrest hawk? The superior never told me that there are these things here... Who is our goal?"


    Suddenly, the sound of "choking clatter!" made the whole team alert. When they recovered, they could hear the apology of the careless commando.


    Steve leaned down and picked up the little noise making thing.


    It was a twisted silver white metal plate. It can be seen that after it was easily divided into two by something, it experienced the baptism of inhumane explosion, strong current, shock wave and high temperature, but it was still as bright as new. These experiences did not seem to leave any traces on its smooth appearance. Only the damage at the beginning completely changed its mentality.


    It was half a deep groove, and the smooth surface suddenly twisted in some places, leaving a huge ugly depression.


    The reason why it is half is that the original whole steel plate is irresistibly divided into two, leaving something that seems to be inclined to the lower half.


    Steve bent his right hand with his fingers hooked, as if to grasp something. He put his right hand in the depression, and part of his right hand immediately fitted perfectly with the metal plate.


    It can be seen that this is half a palm print smaller than him.


    In this way, he was deeply trapped in the face armor made of Zhenjin, the most perfect alloy in stark industry.


    Rogers did not need to analyze. His brain, which had become a fighting instinct, recovered such a scene - a hand pressed deeply on the face armor and pushed it into the rock layer. Maybe the whole face armor was still struggling. The hand turned back with a sword and divided the face armor and the things behind it into two.


    "Defender armor!" Rogers whispered. He gently stroked the face armor made of vibrated gold, and the rough surface hurt his fingers, so that he could wake up from some kind of thought.


    The Falcon also saw this face armor. Although he was not familiar with stark, he would not recognize the face armor style of the famous iron man armor. He patted Steve on the shoulder and whispered, "at least there is no blood on it... This is actually good news, saying that they are still fighting..."


    "The defender - Tony''s first set of non-human armor. He believes that human structure and form are not the optimal solution for close combat. On the contrary, human form can be said to be quite bad in combat. The best killing weapon in nature is cats, while the killing form of machinery is more complex - everything is scientific..."


    "So he created this armor - Steel slayer, which has attack bonus for all humanoid creatures. It can be said to be an enemy nightmare in close combat. The killing wisdom specially designed by 58 teams can give full play to the nature of the ''defender''."


    Steve suddenly turned back and said, "it can kill twenty such teams - it doesn''t take a meal... Let them withdraw! Don''t die before you come forward!"


    "Steve..." the Falcon was at a loss.


    "Including me!" Rogers suddenly stopped and added, "including our team, such... Twenty!"


    "Thor and hawk are on the way... Steve..." Eagle Eye couldn''t persuade him.


    Rogers just took the shield in his hand from behind: "I slept for 65 years and lost my love as soon as I woke up. There is nothing I miss in this world... I will die myself!"


    Turning back to the Falcon, he stood in place with a shocked look on his face. Steve shrugged: "okay! Just kidding..."


    "A soldier should fight in his time. If he leaves, he has nothing but persistence!"


    "I will fight to the end!"


    The round shield was held in front of him. Steve walked in front and looked at the battle ruins that had rushed out of the base and deep into the rock stratum. His face was calm before the war. His muscles were at the critical point of relaxation and tension, and his spirit and body were in a strange relaxed state at the same time, which made him pay great attention.


    In the broken wall of canheng, such a team is moving forward difficultly. The American captain holding the shield has greatly boosted the morale of the team. Everyone is very excited. What''s terrible for American soldiers to follow the American captain?


    When the Falcon saw the broken armor, he could definitely say "yes" -- iron man''s out of control technology product.]


    It can be observed with the naked eye that the extreme high heat of a spherical plasma surrounds the broken armor. In the center of this dazzling spherical lightning, a dark gray humanoid armor is vaguely recognized, which is only a little higher than ordinary humans. The surface of its body is almost featureless. In fact, it looks like dark red magma bubbling and wavy, and seems to be boiling continuously.


    The characteristics of this high-density material seem to be visible to the naked eye.


    The Falcon swore that he saw the wrinkles of space. Although it was like the distortion of the air in the high temperature, he swore that he had never felt so thrilling in his life, just like walking on the edge of death.


    Because of the warpage of space, it can''t be seen outside the action range of this armor.


    In other words, if you see it, the enemy has declared death.


    If you can still be broken up by the enemy in this way, it will not be better to see the end of this armored friendly army.


    The Falcon heard the scream of the US team. He had never seen the captain lose his manners like this. When he reacted, it was too late, because the speed of the sound was too slow!


    "Neutron star!"


    Neutron star armor is a part of Stark''s anti Thor armor, but it is still in the verification state. It basically does not need weapons, because if it lets go to the outer space of the earth, the consequences are basically the same as the strongest weapons that the earth can use. Therefore, the most creative thing about neutron star is its protection system.


    Protect systems that are too powerful to destroy everything!


    Yes, Tony only worried that it was too strong and never worried about whether it could defeat the enemy, because it was basically invincible.


    This armor was created by Thor. Like hawk, they have set up a system for the earth to deal with themselves, so they have adopted a large number of Asgard technologies, including those ancient technologies once used to create Thor''s hammer - neutron star casting system.


    Tony designed the self gravity system for this purpose, so that its gravity system can be self consistent and complete without affecting the earth on a large scale.


    But unfortunately, no system can work perfectly when most of the ruins are destroyed. Therefore, when the gravitational wave sweeps through the ruins, the US team can only watch the soldiers of the whole team fold into a small piece in the space fold. The meat of 40 or 50 people is mixed together, which is not the size of a head.


    The U.S. team could only take the Falcon. After the round shield hit the gravitational wave, Steve retreated quickly with the Falcon, but no one could guarantee everything in that case. Although the U.S. team tried to control the shield to protect them, the Falcon''s left hand was accidentally exposed to the gravitational wave.


    In an instant, muscles and bones were broken and flesh and blood separated.

 Chapter 263

    The violent impact pushed Tony deeply into the earth''s crust. Chen ang pressed one hand on his chest. High density materials could not stop the force he transmitted. The boiling magma around him was just providing him with energy. Chen ang swallowed the heat of the magma, smashed a large rock stratum according to the iron man and plunged deeply into the mantle.


    The high concentration of magma flooded the two people like a tide.


    Iron Man crossed his arms into a cross to protect his face and chest. The high-temperature lava material wrapped on his body was gradually affected by the ultra-high temperature and radiation of the outer armor and turned into gold-plated dark red.


    The strange patterns of lava cast Tony''s Armor now. The parts with high temperature show a dazzling golden yellow, just like the purity with the brilliance of the sun and the place with slightly darker temperature, revealing the true color of lava blood red. She Zhe is very rich and emits the smell of high temperature and destruction. The surface color of armor changes with the continuous change of temperature.


    The dark golden red armor pattern that dissolves everything also changes constantly.


    The frightful high temperature, hot energy, strong radiation and high-density lava materials not only provide almost indestructible defense, but also madly torture the people in the armor. Its inward energy is output as stable high-energy radiation. This highly toxic substance can make people in a city suffer from incurable radiation diseases after being exposed to the air for one second.


    This high concentration of radiation is enough to kill the toughest life - even a modified nuclear man.


    Tony can feel the burning pain in his body all the time, which is equivalent to the radiant energy of a whole nuclear power plant being poured into his body every minute. Even the most tenacious nerve is on the verge of madness.


    But he knew he had to surrender this power.


    A large number of cells in the body died in the high concentration of radiation, and those remaining cells split madly in the environment of high energy concentration. This kind of delayed pain made Tony roar up to the sky. His will was like a diamond, which was polished by pain. For the first time, without thousands of experiments, The artificial nerve cells took root in the high-density material wrapped around his body.


    Tony''s meaning is combined with his intelligence and brain controlling the armor. He can feel that the flesh and blood on his body gradually has the same nature as the armor material.


    In the painful illusion, Tony gradually blurred the self-confidence of the ancient snake Chen ang, enjoying the happy expression of fighting, and fell into the illusion of brain pain protection - in the deep and dark space, a star surging with vast energy is dying, and he "saw" that the interatomic force supporting the star''s volume is crushed by gravity, Powerful stars made up of countless atoms collapsed.


    With the pole as the center, the gravitational black hole devours most of the material of the star, and the dead star devours everything madly. The powerful and unparalleled gravity only acts on one point - the pole. Countless substances lose their mentality, structure and even energy chain reaction, collapse into the smallest point, and together form a hard and immortal material.


    It has the strongest nuclear reaction and the highest density of substances known to mankind!


    "Neutron star nucleus!"


    Melt the dead star as a armour, wave the gamma ray storm as a robe, the system neutrino wave as a towel, and hang the supernova storm as a cloak.


    The immortal armor - Star soul, which is 15 times the mass of the earth.


    "My eyes are dark..."


    "But I saw the magnificent epic of the star''s life, watched those great lives disappear, stood outside the river of time, listened to the hymn of life, let this vast feeling drown me, and I will be one with it - the immortal star soul..."


    "Titan!"


    Tony''s arms slowly loosened in front of him. He opened his eyes and looked directly at Chen Ang''s blade. His eyes were calm. The rolling bright red and gilt seemed to melt in his body. Tony carefully and tentatively stretched out his five fingers, felt the melting of hot lava 5000 meters deep into the mantle, and listened to the heartbeat of the earth companion with the senses of Titan.


    "I''m Cao!" seeing his pure and tolerant eyes, the ancient snake Chen ang couldn''t help scolding. This kind of eyes similar to the Apocalypse Chen ang made his hair stand on end.


    He quickly reacted, regardless of the iron man who was hit into the mantle by him. When he made a mistake, he jumped away from the space node.


    "This kind of look... This is a pill!"


    Anti Apocalypse armor - Star soul Titan


    The boiling magma surged wildly and stirred the earth. The iron man''s body has been integrated into the Titan armor. Every muscle and fiber on his body has also become the color of dark red and gold gilding of magma. Homogenization makes Tony and neutron star nuclear matter melt into one, in a hypernuclear state.


    In this amazing density and mass, iron man just raised his hand, which has set off a raging tide of gravity. Before his fist came out, he reversed time and space and confused gravity.


    By deducing the pure mass and density to the extreme, Titan has the power to tear the earth and split the planet.


    Even without the serenity of the Apocalypse to play with the neutron star between applause, there is also the power of the professor to observe the planet on the palmprint. The whole earth''s gravitational field seems to be solidified in this fist. When he punches on the chest, iron man is like condensing the earth 15 times its volume into a fist and smashing it out.


    Without the protection of self gravity system, the aftershock of this blow would be enough to overturn the whole American continent.


    How can Chen ang, an ancient snake, despise it? When he waved his sword and retreated, he had scattered pieces of time and space in front of him. The boundary of dimensions was fuzzy, strange space, staggered dimensions and chaotic time and space were extremely strange.


    The 1200 meter space between them is full of strange scenes that are difficult to express with human technology, two-dimensional expansion, staggered planes, reversal of time and space, distortion of the past, present and future. What is separated between them is not space... But the world!


    The fist and sword attack each other across different time and space. Here is the sword waving three seconds ago and there is the fist striking three seconds later. However, it seems that they are really staggered in a certain dimension, making everything begin to collapse and tear apart time and space.


    Not to mention the forces sucked away by the surrounding space like a sponge and dispersed throughout the galaxy, only the slightest wave borne by the earth made the people in Washington DC feel a shock at their feet.


    The captain of the United States felt the round shield trembling in his hand. The metal that can completely dissolve the vibration energy vibrated slightly in his hand, but it did vibrate at high frequency.


    Let the American team with too many bleeding falcons in one hand be shocked.


    "Tony, what are you going through?" Rogers looked deep underground, but the broken neutron star armor in front of him was like a natural moat, completely isolating him from Chen ang and Tony.


    Chen ang heard a Qingyue chant, and the light blade in his hand had been broken, like a butterfly, flying into the void.


    The sound seemed real and illusory.

 Chapter 264

    The blood blooms on the rock drop by drop, like a gorgeous and cruel flower.


    Lava flourished from the ground, and the dark red hot transpiration air flowed on the earth along the damaged traces. Toxic sulfur smoke and volcanic gas filled the battlefield. The dark red lava and bright red blood were like a cluster of beautiful and poisonous flowers blooming on the earth, interpreting the tragedy of life.


    The Falcon lay not far away with the eagle eye in his arms. He dragged a wounded arm. The white bone stubble was exposed to the air, which made him pale and almost fainted, but the eagle eye in his arms was more tragic.


    He lost one of his eyes and most of his body, dragged two legs showing broken bones and nerves, pressed the burned section of his right arm, and lay on the ground expressionless. They crawled forward together. Every inch they struggled forward, the muscles in the corners of his eyes twitched reflexively. The fragments of broken bones had been deeply plunged into the flesh and blood. This kind of delayed pain, It''s really unbearable.


    Rocky lay down beside them and looked at them with schadenfreude. He completely ignored the huge wound that cut him in two on his chest. He gasped and smiled. The Falcon glanced at him without saying anything and continued to crawl forward.


    Rocky''s laughter affected the wound on his body, and the tip and tail of the spear nailed him to the rock trembled, bringing him greater pain.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    The shrill and crazy laughter echoed on the battlefield here, startling two crows with messy feathers. They hovered on the body of another similar species and cried more than once.


    Chen ang leaned on his sword and half leaned against a miserable wall, looking at them tired.


    The body of the laser eye fell at his feet. Further away, there was a strange Asgard warrior, including dwarves, elves, and even some dark elves who died in peace. Further away, the body of the saber toothed tiger was inserted on the huge stone pillar, and only the slightly undulating chest proved that he still had a breath of life.


    The crow flew over rocky''s face, which made him laugh more crazy until a strong chest hugged his shoulder "have a good rest! My brother..." Thor was weak from his bones, as if he might fall down in the next second, but he stood tenaciously and picked up his brother.


    He squatted in front of Chen ang, less than 80 meters away from him.


    "The rainbow bridge was interrupted and my father was shot in the left eye... Asgard''s soldiers couldn''t come to the earth for a short time. Now it''s my turn to protect you..."


    "Protect me... Hahaha..." Rocky almost fainted when he laughed. "If it weren''t for me, your shit would be beaten out! Remember Thor! You owe me a life..."


    "I remember... But I owe too much..." Thor looked back. The bodies of Asgard''s soldiers were lined up from Chen Ang''s feet to the huge lava lake caused by the battle in the distance. There were more than 400 bodies that could be seen by light. Only they and the four scarred palaces warriors were still alive in this direction.


    Chen ang was tired and stood in the center of the battlefield. Thor blocked his front in the East. Thor stood up with tenacious fighting spirit and stood in front of him with Thor''s hammer; The storm girl was behind him, half kneeling in front of Scott''s body and holding the mourning piano; Iron man is on his left. The intense nuclear radiation makes Tony''s mind blurred, but he just insists on his instinct not to collapse; The Hulk pulled out the huge spear through his body inch by inch and blocked Chen Ang''s right.


    Looking around at the crowd surrounding him, Chen ang moved his eyes to his head. The dusk was more vivid than he remembered. The sunset dyed a red glow, which made him a little distracted. For the first time in his life, he didn''t see the sunset in his memory. Chen ang felt moved to tears.


    "Grasp every wonderful moment in my life, which makes me feel alive."


    "In fact, what I like is just the feeling of life. To move, to appreciate, to love, to explore, to pursue all the beauty and brilliance in the world, and to explore the unknown and truth. My life should be so full... I should be a traveler and a passer-by sharing the wonderful things in your life... When did he forget?"


    Chen ang looked at the sky as if he were looking into his own eyes.


    There was a sharp pain in his collapsing body. Every inch of his bones and every muscle reached the limit. Outside the body containing endless energy and strength, it was a body that was about to be broken.


    The time for breathing has passed, and everyone around has focused on Chen ang. The eyes containing strong threats affect the instinct of the body. Once again, a tenacious force broke out from the depths of Chen Ang''s will, and the frequently broken body reluctantly bonded again to drive the body to fight, not so much Chen Ang''s current personality, It''s more the power from the other side of the mirror.


    "Time always makes people look different..." I felt that countless memories and knowledge filled the body with a strong will that had experienced the test of time, diluted my emotions, consumed meaningless sensibility, forged my will... I felt that my soul was connected with a look in the sky, and Chen ang sighed.


    "Lonely!"


    The weak will spark in the soul suddenly bloomed, and the endless brilliant light fell into his soul from the depths of the universe. His body instinctively changed its form and changed towards a strong, perfect and terrible posture. The empty body and will are as full as inflation, and the polished bright will is strong and powerful.


    Firm, fearless, indifferent, intelligent, calm


    When Chen ang opened his eyes again, his weakness and wound recovered rapidly. The loneliness and fatigue on his face slowly disappeared and replaced by a kind of calm and calm from the bone marrow, like the deep universe.


    He took a breath, and Thor''s expression, which barely stood up, was shocked and distorted.


    At this moment, surrounded by Chen ang, or all the people who observed from a distance, their hearts were shocked beyond measure. A deep sense of powerlessness enveloped them, making them unable to raise any will to continue fighting.


    "Er..." Rocky stared at the scene as if he had been strangled by his neck.


    A kind of cold and fear from the depths of his soul enveloped him, so that he still coughed up some dark red blood clots. The tense bone joints of his right hand holding Thor''s clothes protruded and dragged him to show a pale loss of blood color.


    "Apocalypse!"


    Chen ang opened his eyes and looked at the world calmly. His blood dripping on the rock grew a blood red vine. Its branches went into the magma, surrounded the earth and opened dark red flowers. A knight came out from the depths of the vine, wrapped with oak, rose and rose branches. He stood at the right back of Chen ang with a long sword.


    Another knight came from the body. He was dressed in white bone and leather armor. His face was shrouded under the fully closed helmet. Only a pair of eyes burning blue flame were behind the armor.


    He stood at the left rear of Chen ang.


    The last two knights came out of the magma of fire and steel and the atmosphere of virus and bacteria. They were dressed in steel and blood armor and stopped at Chen Ang''s left and right hands with a hot and poisonous smell.


    No one dares to breathe loudly. Their bodies are dominated by the instinct of fear. Their bodies are stiff and their brains are blank. They can only watch Chen Ang''s body slowly fade into the void and disappear into a mixture of sulfur, heat, poison and death.

 Chapter 265

    On the port outside Los Angeles, a man squatted outside the old warehouse smoking. It was 9 p.m. at this time. Maybe the city center was still very busy, but the place like the port had reached the time of few people.


    A broken RV drove up, and the lights shone on the man''s face, arousing a series of scolding.


    "Fark, what are you doing here?" he slapped the window.


    "Sao Rui..." the window rolled down, revealing a clean face with picturesque eyebrows and a sharp look. The Asian face, which is very in line with American aesthetics, immediately made the man''s anger disappear without a trace.


    The beauty handed over a business card: "hooker introduced me!"


    "He''s so lucky..." the man with a secret smile motioned, "go in!"


    "Er! Sorry... I want to be in the car. Is there a free line?" the Asian American made a helpless expression and opened the door behind him to reveal a small gap, which was crowded with several bulky and bulky servers and computers.


    The man took a cable from the circuit box in the corner, waved his hand and said, "it''s okay. It''s convenient for people... It''s convenient for yourself... But remember..."


    "Don''t mess with the FBI, the CIA, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d.. In short, don''t give you any trouble... I know, you are a legally reported hacker gathering, providing safe network services, super fast network speed, non monitoring network and clean intranet... The firewall is great!"


    The Asian beauty gave him an exaggerated expression of praise.


    The man replied with a little excitement: "thank you! We are working hard for the freedom of this country... By the way, you know? We also have an internal line of members, which is even better. You can''t imagine how high its authority is..."


    "Oh! I can''t wait..." the woman nodded exaggeratedly, which made the man standing in front of her crazy. She trotted all the way to open the internal line for her.


    With a strong fake smile, the woman dealt with the attentive man and closed the window.


    "It man... Skye, you always have a way..." Skye whispered a praise to herself. She quickly rolled in front of the computer, inserted a USB flash drive, and bypassed the intranet monitoring. She was familiar with it. A few days ago, she got the mobile phone permission of an agent of the divine shield Bureau and connected to the intranet of the Divine Shield Bureau. After being busy these days, she became the most secret side of the world, Finally, a gap was revealed to her.


    "After the arrival of the era of smart phones, the online world will have no obstacles to the real strong... It''s not easy to find a place with computers and no signals in the world such as WiFi, Bluetooth, LAN and satellite... Let me see what secrets you''re hiding? Oh..." Skye said to himself as his fingers jumped quickly on the keyboard as he invaded.


    "Avenger? Old information. Galactic escort? Unimportant content. Skynet defense plan? The cry of the weak!... let me see what''s hidden in you? Washington DC..." the page jumped to a document about the ''Washington incident'', which instantly excited Skye with a keen sense of smell.


    "Encryption, encryption, encryption again! The associated information is actually hidden here. Is the search disabled? Powerless resistance! Code 666... The information has been destroyed... The copy of the ''Apocalypse''? The only survivor of the cloning plan, who may have been manipulated by code 666? Who is'' he ''? Adam? What ghost?... God created Adam according to his own image and took out another Asian root When my ribs created Eve, Adam and Eve were the sons of God, but they ate the fruit of wisdom under the temptation of the ancient snake? "


    "What are these? The Eden Project?"


    At the information security center of s.h.i.e.l.d., the atmosphere has been on the verge of explosion. Everyone has been mobilized to protect the huge and almost bloated database of s.h.l.d. "where did he go?"


    "Damn it, he went to the deepest place? Don''t worry about Kennedy''s shit, the evidence of Washington''s strong annihilation of black slaves? Fuck him! Protect the rotten thing of the pharmaceutical company first, and the experiment on mutant people must be blocked first... Don''t worry about Hydra. Where is he? Warn you, tell me where he is in three seconds?"


    "Eden plan?" there was a rare hesitation in the voice in the room: "what''s that? Thank God... Fortunately, it''s just Eden plan! It should be nothing!"


    Agent hill stood at the door and silently watched the riots inside until a warning popped up on the central large screen: "warning! The highest permission is turned on, copy the level 19 permission file... Level 19 permission file..."


    "Level 19!" the man inside gave a harsh scream, and the broken sound made Hill frown.


    "Stop him! Did you find him? The tracking team cut off his power! The anti intrusion team put Trojans in his computer! The isolation team? The authority can''t stop?... damn flood tide organization! We were informed that Eden is one of the top secrets, and we will all go to jail if there is an accident!" the person in charge of information security was almost hysterical.


    "Has taken over the power grid! Is cutting off the power... Success! He''s in the port area of Los Angeles..."


    "Los Angeles team out!"


    Suddenly, the whole port area fell into darkness. The suddenly extinguished light startled the doorman. Then he saw the beautiful woman driving the RV start quickly and run out of the port area with the cable. All of a sudden caught him by surprise.


    On the top floor of stark building in Los Angeles, a huge data waterfall composed of countless golden 01 flows rapidly. The projected light curtain obscures half of the hall. In the middle of the data ocean, the core data is as dazzling as a flame. Stark''s nerve is connected to the data ocean. He half closes his eyes and looks very weak.


    "You''re so dangerous... Tony, you''re out of control. I regret helping you with this!" Bruce looked at him anxiously. "Chaotic mechanism is unreliable... Things born from chaotic mechanism are even more unreliable!"


    "We created it..." stark replied weakly.


    "We can control it. If we can''t fight Skynet, everything we do to counter the Apocalypse is just a joke... Someone must pay the price. The world is losing control, Bruce. We all admit that personal power is too small. We can''t protect our country. We need new power... Even if we deal with demons."


    "The data you found in that stone is very strange! It combines very well with something born in the chaotic mechanism and has amazing vitality! Tony... I think we are creating a monster. It may not be a weapon, but a life... A very dangerous and surprisingly aggressive life."


    "Don''t talk... Ah!"


    "Someone seems to be whispering in my head. What is he talking about?" stark hugged his head painfully, and the instrument value for measuring his blood radiation concentration almost burst. "Get out! Get out of my brain!"


    Tony roared with a pale face.


    In the cosmic ocean composed of his nervous system, the will hidden in the deep space is whispering softly, and its whisper echoes in the darkness of the whole universe and has strong power. This evil wisdom born from Stark''s consciousness, like a fish in water, envelops his will in the whole universe in the shadow of the death stars.


    The uncontrolled nuclear energy wantonly destroyed Tony''s body, making him curl up in pain on the test-bed, and strong electrical signals rushed to the new electronic consciousness linked with Tony''s nerve one after another. Where Tony could not feel, the dark side of his consciousness completely entered the newly created golden core, making the flame of core data burn almost dazzling light.


    Bruce, the only one who could find something wrong, was busy checking Tony''s safety and didn''t notice it at all.


    "Nuclear energy is a very tyrannical energy, and the nuclear energy of neutron stars from dead stars is almost impossible to drive... Neutron stars are the bodies of stars. From the perspective of energy, there is naturally no difference between darkness and light, but if someone tries to contact him with spirit... He will taste the power of the soul of death stars. How strong the energy is, how strong the darkness will be!"


    The Apocalypse Chen ang looked down at the earth in the palm of his hand and whispered, "human spirit is too fragile compared with cosmic celestial bodies. The star itself has no nature, but if someone touches it with his heart, it has strong spiritual power enough to destroy a person''s spiritual power... It''s not wind, not flags, but the heart of the viewer."


    "The asgards called the form of stars infecting life consciousness Titan. They learned to use the power of Titan very early. Before Odin, there was even a Titan God system... But soon they found that the power and consciousness of Titan were too tyrannical. With human body, containing the energy of stars will naturally become tyrannical."


    "But even when the asgards are crazy, no one dares to interfere with the neutron star with consciousness... The living star is tyrannical enough, and what about the dead star? It will be the most powerful and evil Titan... The dark Titan!"


    Dark Titan, on the day you were born, the dark void of the whole universe whispered the same name - Sargeras! The soul of neutron star, I watch your life on the river of time. With the anger and hatred of the destruction of stars and the flame that can never be extinguished in your heart, you will bring destruction to the whole universe step by step!


    Remember, we rule the universe with power!


    The weak know nothing about our power. They just need fear


    At the same time, I also know that the flame in your heart carries the anger that wants to bury me together, but remember, be in awe of power... Because I am unstoppable!


    You will humbly remain submissive and always bear the torture of anger and hatred.


    One day, you will not bear this torture and challenge me.


    I still sit on the throne surrounded by knights,


    And you will be completely destroyed


    Chen Ang''s whisper, with his strong will as deep as the abyss, is deeply engraved in the newly born consciousness and deep soul.

 Chapter 266

    Skye is going crazy... Since she stole the mysterious plan of the network center of the s.h.i.e.l.d., government agents have watched her like a mad dog. The s.h.l.d., FBI, CIA, military and various criminal organizations jumped out like a bucket, fought with each other and chased after her.


    As for her original organization, rising tide, she was scared to show up. Her boyfriend... That cowardly man betrayed her like a woman.


    "Damn it!" she slammed a white USB flash disk into the co pilot''s position and covered her face with distress: "what did I steal? What was the Eden plan? Most of the files are still encrypted, so it''s not easy to crack... I feel like I''m in a big basket!"


    "It''s really a big basket!" the voice behind him suddenly made Skye tremble and stiff.


    From the rearview mirror, a young man sat behind her, looked at him with a smile and said: "Magical little girl, it''s the first time I''ve seen the s.h.i.e.l.d. suffer such a big loss. Nick Frey is going crazy. You know what? What you have has caused the destruction of half of the s.h.l.d. in Washington, and sent the whole Avenger to the hospital... Until now, they are still tracking down the betrayers."


    Skye put his hand on the steering wheel and tried to pose harmless. He carefully tried to say, "is it the violet organization? The organization targeted at the attack in the Eden plan?"


    "Violet organization - relatives of the ancient snake, traitors of the Divine Shield Bureau..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not from that organization... They are characterized by purple pupils, which may not be visible when lurking, but when using their extraordinary abilities, this can hardly be concealed."


    The man put his hand on Skye''s shoulder: "you''re lucky. I don''t mean to embarrass you, but you have to be smart enough..." Skye obediently put the USB flash disk in his palm: "good, but you still need to do one thing for me..."


    "What''s up?"


    "To Washington..."


    The trip to Washington was not long, but it took a day and a half for two people who couldn''t fly at all.


    Skye didn''t know why. During this time, the agents looking for her like mad dogs never bothered her again, but she still enjoyed the cleanliness of this moment. Without that man, she couldn''t hide for a few days in that case.


    Seeing himself getting closer and closer to an address in the garden of Eden plan, Skye was a little worried.


    "We''re approaching the headquarters of the s.h.i.e.l.d.! Are you crazy? If they find us, I''ll be finished! This is a red alert area, and a dog next to the street may be an agent of the s.h.l.d...."


    "I know!" the man ignored her.


    Skye was excited: "what are we going to do?"


    "Save the world!" the man replied, "before the stark boy goes crazy, save the world... A terrible monster will be born. According to the maxim... Those who can resist evil, only stronger evil... I happen to know where the most terrible demon king in the world is hiding..."


    "So we''re going to release him? The ancient snake in the Eden plan?" Skye shouted, "are you crazy? How many people died in the Washington accident, and even the aliens who came to save the earth are dying... Odin was shot blind in one eye. I can''t let you do this. Here are people from the Divine Shield. As long as I shout, they will rush madly..."


    The man stopped the car, put his hand on the steering wheel, turned his head and looked at her calmly.


    "I don''t want to do that, but you can''t force me..."


    "Stupid man!" the man restarted the car, "You don''t know what we are going to face in the end! What kind of boundless darkness the future is... The ancient snake is not a threat, but a hope. They opened the box, let go of the devil and desperately tried to recover the last mistake, but they don''t know... The last thing left in Pandora''s box is the hope to save mankind."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen ang can drive anywhere.


    "Carrying the camp spirit and embracing one can be inseparable. How long does it take to go against the sky? Kneading Qi and making the baby soft? It can be known when he sleeps. Removing the mystery can be flawless: why do you remove it? With its dirt, the mystery leads its hair, passes through the Lingtai, and keeps its traces for yourself." in a small courtyard with a strong classical style, Chen ang recites with a book.


    Almost no scientific and technological objects after the 16th century can be seen here. Because the s.h.i.e.l.d. suspected that giving Chen ang a radio might invade the internal network of the s.h.l.d., they took almost the most extreme measures.


    For Science maniacs, it''s a creature that can shine with a little sunshine.


    Researchers once put some plants and insects in this closed area. As a result, after a long time, they found that Chen ang used plants to make stimulants.


    After a thorough search, the grafted mutant plants have biological characteristics. The biochemical semi-finished products cultivated with biological materials and a neuron computer with embryonic form - biological brain are incredibly transformed by using the transformed ant colony as manufacturing tools and rattan plants as materials, and integrating insects and plant biochemical organs.


    After this incident, all the plants in Chen Ang''s residence were replaced with plastic models.


    S.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. experts gave the judgment that items with complex systems and life were not allowed to contact Chen ang.


    People like Chen ang carry a strong instinct even if they have just been cloned. The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is almost certain that the replicator Adam has the ability to analyze the surrounding signals. At first, it was only confirmed that Adam can fully analyze the electromagnetic wave information - which means that any electronic information tool is completely unprotected for him.


    Soon they found more.


    Without memorizing information at all, Adam''s analysis of the world and his understanding of human society improved rapidly at an unimaginable speed, and soon reached a level that researchers could not understand.


    Although the change of genetic instinct will gradually restore Adam''s memory belonging to Chen ang, this process should be controllable in anticipation, rather than beyond their imagination now.


    There is no doubt that all researchers have been deprived of the right to face Chen ang.


    It is certain that ordinary humans have no secrets in front of Chen ang. Their all existence is too simple and shallow for Chen ang, just like the NPC in front of the game designer.


    Finally, everyone can only participate in the analysis and research of the Eden Project outside the closed world surrounded by the alloy cage.

 Chapter 267

    With such strict restrictions and massive human and material resources, the Divine Shield Bureau finally had an illusory sense of security, which made them dare to face Chen ang. The gradually improved monitoring system of the whole underground base seems to really ensure that Chen ang has no access to any scientific and technological products and keep his life in a near primitive state.


    Chen Ang''s muscles are gently agitated, and his soft and smooth strength starts from his fingertips and passes to his whole body like clouds and flowing water. In the monitoring room outside the sealed space, his muscle movement is smooth and beautiful, full of a thrilling sense of strength.


    Massive motion data are input into supercomputing calculation, and one formula after another full of mathematical beauty is brought in to obtain harmonious and regular data.


    Let the experimenter take a breath!


    "How''s Adam? Is he within the safety limit?" the safety supervisor of the base looked at the computer seriously. The simulated Chen Ang''s body movement data was like a book to him.


    Let him feel a sense of suppression in intelligence.


    The physiology expert questioned had to say to him in easily understandable words: "there is no problem with safety. Adam''s threat increasing function did not exceed the warning curve, but... It''s amazing! You know? This is the most perfect human movement data... I never thought that human muscle movement and body state can be so artistic..."


    "These data should be the theoretical limit. In theory, how high humans can jump, how fast they can run, and how powerful they are. This data can all be reflected. It''s... Perfect! This is a perfect data. Only when humans fully tap their abilities can they do it."


    "I''m sure. If you can see his muscle structure, you will find that it is a model of human health and strength, body fat, muscle fiber length, the proportion of red and white muscles, and this is a divine body..." the physiologist moaned.


    But it made the security supervisor impatient: "you know that''s not what I asked. I want his threat... Doctor, his predecessor killed thousands of us and destroyed the whole base. He is a devil, the most dangerous devil, and my responsibility is to stare at him and pull out his evil claws."


    "In order to avoid a repeat of the tragedy, I have to fulfill my responsibility... Now tell me, how much has Adam''s threat increased?"


    The physiologist suddenly woke up and took out a stack of reports: "the threat increased by 0.2. He can probably kill everyone in this laboratory with his bare hands. He can kill all your internal security team with weapons, but the threat to the base is still at a relatively low threshold."


    The safety supervisor covered his head in pain: "God! Is this safe?"


    "Absolutely!" the physiologist comforted him and said, "if the neuron calculation and insect biochemical weapons he transformed last time succeed... He can easily destroy the whole base. The transformed ants can parasitize in the human nervous system and form a micro biochemical network with the neuron computer as the queen... Just like the ant colony."


    "It can slowly control everyone in this base and develop a unique biochemical population. Even in biological weapons, it is perfect! This is a naturally created carbon based biological nightmare."


    "So..." the expert took the safety supervisor''s hand: "we saved the world once!"


    Looking back at Chen ang closed in the spherical space, the physiology expert sighed: "Adam is terrible. I don''t doubt that he can make the science and technology tree grow in the most barren environment and develop the fire of civilization and the light of science and technology in the lack of material and information."


    "So the most frightening thing is those crazy scientists! You never know what the hell they will create!" the security supervisor sighed, then turned back and asked casually, "what about the prototype of neuron computer? You won''t put such dangerous things in the base!"


    "The most dangerous place is the safest, isn''t it?" the physiology expert grinned.


    "But you have violated Article 3 of the regulations - Communication ban: it is forbidden to inquire into information beyond your authorization. You have exceeded your authorization..." the communicator of the physiological expert raised his wrist and said, "so you''d better explain to the disciplinary Review Committee why you should ask these questions that you shouldn''t know, especially neuron computers."


    The safety supervisor seemed shocked. He pointed behind the physiological expert and grew his mouth. The physiological expert glanced at him with the rest of his eyes. He was secretly hit by the safety supervisor under his right ear and fell down. The safety supervisor hugged him on his shoulder as if he were whispering.


    As like as two peas in the mouth, the voice of a physiological expert mimicked the voice of a physiological expert.


    But he actually whispered to the bone conduction earphone in his right ear: "Skye, have you intercepted the signal he sent? Switch the surveillance video and take over the alarm line... I want to ensure that even if it is exposed, there will be a 5-minute evacuation time."


    Skye''s crazy voice came from the other end of the phone: "this is the No. 1 base of the Divine Shield Bureau. It''s impossible to give us five minutes... God! The firewall here is abnormal, and the electronic monitoring system is cumbersome to terror. I can fight for two minutes at most for such a strict system!"


    "Well done... Skye!" the security supervisor smiled, "now give me the permission code of the physiological expert!" as he said, he quietly put the physiological expert on the sofa next to the laboratory and gave him a natural posture, just like sleeping.


    He stood up and walked slowly towards the door of the closed cage. From a very hidden perspective for the experimenters, the clothes and skin of the safety supervisor quickly turned over the blue horny camouflage layer and became the appearance of the safety supervisor when it appeared in people''s vision again.


    "Dr. ace?" someone said hello to him.


    The freshly baked ''Dr. ace'' nodded to him with a smile and stepped up into the outer door of the closed cage.


    "Welcome, Dr. ace! Please show the permission of the security supervisor... Confirm the permission... Please enter the password?" "Dr. ace calmly checked the iris, DNA, fingerprint and password. After waiting for a few seconds, the silver energy absorbing alloy door opened in front of him.


    Continue to use the identity of the security supervisor to open the second outer door. It is only nearly 20 meters wide from the spherical cage where Chen ang is located. The cage is suspended on the opposite side and can only be supported by the floating disk of the s.h.i.e.l.d., but the permission of the floating disk needs a three-tier password to open, and Dr. ace has no password in his hand.


    Dr. ace calmly stretched out his right hand. Suddenly, his plump right hand became very thin and aging. Like an old man, the metal button on his chest slowly fell off and hung in mid air to form a sphere. With a virtual grip of his right hand, it condensed into a bright metal sphere. At this time, Dr. ace had completely become another face.


    A thin old man with white hair and mottled hair, if the professor is here, he can recognize his old friend at a glance - Eric.


    The silver round plane formed by the metal slowly came to his feet and held him floating to the opposite cage


    Chen Ang''s boxing practice has come to an end. The surrounding breath rises and falls like the tide. The sundries under his feet dance with the melody of Chen Ang''s movement. Although there is no strong wind and violent air flow, the powerful momentum overflows, making the circle around Chen ang full of a sense of oppression.


    Push, take, lock, punch, swing, wear, stand


    Such as flowing clouds and flowing water, such as the dragon dancing in the air, elegant and deadly movements play a strong lethality with the relaxation of the body. The energy known as Qi washes in Chen Ang''s body like a tide. The overflowing Qi oppresses the surrounding space, implements Chen Ang''s will, and brings a strong sense of suffocation to the visitors outside the door.


    The visitor pushed open the door of the cage, and Chen ang hit the last punch.


    The fist wind blew the hair on the ear of the opener, revealing a face in Chen Ang''s memory. It was a young white woman, but as she approached, the appearance faded away, revealing dark blue granular skin, and a woman like a demon reappeared in situ.


    "Hello, magic girl!"


    The devil shaped woman also smiled and replied, "Hello, young ''he''!"

 Chapter 268

    Skye felt the invisible tension in the screen. The original clear and stable picture was flashing snowflakes. The picture of the monitoring system of the whole base was suddenly blurred, and the high stability line was suddenly strongly disturbed, making all the electronic instruments in the base unstable.


    Quickly press and hold the earphone in his left ear. Skye whispered, "get back! The surveillance video has been disturbed, which has aroused the vigilance of the security department. The video I used to deceive them can''t play any role! Now I try to hold them. You still have up to five minutes... Get out!"


    "No!" the lazy voice of the magic woman came from the headset and answered her with a trace of carelessness: "your task has been completed. Withdraw yourself! Don''t worry about the Divine Shield Bureau. I''m afraid they won''t have time to trouble you for a long time!"


    "You''re free, girl..."


    Skye didn''t answer. She just stared at a screen in the corner. It was the door of the spherical cage with the strongest defense in the whole base, and one hand gently pushed it open.


    Chen ang gently pushed open the door leading to the inner layer of the base. The smooth marble slab at his feet transmitted the vibration of footsteps and a small energy frequency. The researchers in the laboratory turned their heads in surprise and looked at Chen ang. They couldn''t react for a moment.


    He picked up the white coat next to the gate and put it on his body. Chen ang sorted out the cuffs and collar a little. The white coat in the laboratory of the Divine Shield bureau is of good quality. It is made of flax. It can completely cover the whole body. The cloth is breathable and light. It is very convenient even for large-scale activities.


    A female researcher looked at the familiar face, and a shiver spread from her spine to her whole body. The strong fear made her lose control for a time, opened her mouth and screamed silently.


    But the sound never came out of my throat.


    Only she could hear the low voice of aphasia. The hoarse voice of the air rubbing against the vocal cords was funny and terrible. The inner fear almost crushed her.


    Chen Ang''s footsteps did not stop. He silently crossed her and walked outside the laboratory.


    Looking through the researcher''s memory, Chen ang left towards the route to leave the base. The harsh alarm bell tore the silence of the laboratory, and the whole base became restless. The door of the laboratory immediately started to be automatically blocked, but it was only half closed, stopped in front of Chen ang, and then reopened.


    In Chen Ang''s eyes, the world is not only the intersection of light, electromagnetic wave and dark energy in the void, with strange colors, materials, energy, time and space, as well as the mysterious connection between human consciousness, which makes the world in Chen Ang''s eyes present a wonderful structure and form. In his eyes, it is a strange space with multi-dimensional structure and the interaction of micro world and macro world.


    With a gentle pull along the space-time lines he saw, the closed door was like being pushed open by an invisible hand, and he opened it more than 20 meters away from Chen ang.


    The information flow composed of data flows through the whole space like sunlight. The electromagnetic wave carrying it is as understandable and changeable as sound to Chen ang, as if he gently said to the computer controlling the door: "open!" it opens the door to him.


    The base has everyone''s thoughts, and the information network composed of electronic signals can be seen at a glance in front of him. He can see Skye curling up in a secret junction and shivering. He can also see the base security personnel rushing in their direction. It seems that there is a clear voice on their heads telling him what they think.


    Chen ang can change them as long as he has one idea.


    Thoughtfully, he hooked the thought line of one of them. The last agent suddenly stopped, untied the shoelace of his right foot, and then tied it again. The second to last companion stopped, looked at him in shock, stared at him and said, "are you crazy? What shoelaces do you tie at this time?"


    "I don''t know?" the agent shrugged and said, "I just suddenly feel that the two shoelaces are not symmetrical enough. It''s so uncomfortable!" he quickly tidied up his clothes and appearance with his hands, naked, and adjusted some places that are not symmetrical enough. His action seems to have been done thousands of times.


    His companion had looked at him in horror and put his hand on the holster.


    He looked at his companion''s upturned cuff and raised his hand to smooth it, but the black muzzle forced him to raise his hands. Another agent looked at his companion who raised his hands neatly and raised the walkie talkie in his ear: "Captain, Wright has a problem..."


    The information in Chen Ang''s eyes is becoming more and more complex, and the material structure and the warpage of space are becoming more and more clear in his eyes. He said that the perceptible information and space are becoming more and more extensive, and countless maddening information flows into his brain. Even though the logical computing structure of the brain is rapidly optimized and the processing capacity is rapidly improved, there is still a feeling of congestion.


    Blood chemical energy was rapidly consumed by the brain. In just a few seconds, Chen Ang''s blood glucose decreased to a very dangerous level. His weakness made his feet soft and his consciousness a little fuzzy.


    "Don''t be surprised..." the magic shaped woman returned to the appearance of a white woman, stood next to him and said to Chen ang, "your body has been locked by yourself, which is why we dare to save you. If you are still a copy of the apocalypse, your body can evolve and change at any time, you will get closer to the apocalypse and become as terrible as him as time goes by..."


    "You may have no personality at all. When you grow up, you will be assimilated by the apocalypse and eventually become him."


    "But the last ancient snake left you a chance to grow up. He gave you a lock - the fruit of wisdom. This lock will keep you in a human state and give you enough time to form a personality that will not be assimilated by the apocalypse. The Apocalypse shaped you. You have the same divinity as him. In essence, you are equal... All part of someone''s existence."


    "But both the ancient snake and you are just the ''past'' of the apocalypse. The ''past'' will instinctively be assimilated by the ''future''. Just as you have the memory of the future in the past, the past personality will be replaced by the future. This is why you are essentially equal, but you will be assimilated by the apocalypse."


    "When the past meets the future, it will become the future."


    "Unless the past is separated from the future, let him have the opportunity to create another future and become a new self different from the apocalypse," Chen ang sighed.


    "Yes, the professor thinks that the Apocalypse''s past has the power to compete with him, both mentally and potentially. This is the only power that can compete with the Apocalypse..." the magic woman looked into Chen Ang''s eyes and replied piously: "it''s also our only hope..."


    Chen ang was puzzled: "you mean... You expect to go back to the past of the great demon king, find the young great demon king, and then rely on him to fight against the future and save the world? Don''t you think this plan is ridiculous? What''s this? Parallel world demon king salvation plan?"


    "In order to fight against the apocalypse, bring me from the past, and then hope I fight against myself in the future..."


    The magic woman nodded: "This is the Eden plan - God created Adam in his own way. The ancient snake bewitched Adam to eat the fruit of wisdom and become a man from the son of God... And Eve - is the world that will make Adam grow into a different look from God. The Apocalypse is God, and the previous replica is the ancient snake. They jointly created you - a copy of the Apocalypse with human nature."


    "Adam, you are human!"


    "In the prophecy, you will liberate us from the control of the apocalypse and give the world freedom and hope... You are one and ten thousand. You are the one, the future Savior!"


    "What is this ghost prophecy?" Skye rushed up from behind and screamed hysterically.


    The devil shaped woman took out a book and put it on Chen Ang''s chest: "it''s his prophecy. The professor also believes you. He told me that when he first saw you, he saw two souls in your eyes... One held high the throne, ignored all living beings in the sky, the world overturned at his feet, and countless crying souls struggled in the fire."


    "The other is a lonely traveler. He walks in the fire and the world, steps in the wonderful and moving. He will cross the highest mountain, and the most wandering clouds are at his feet. What he has... Is a free soul¡°


    Skye read out the cover of the book word by word: "the Bible?"


    "This is the Eden plan?" Chen ang looked at the uncontrolled base. The electromagnetic storm paralyzed the whole base, and a strong consciousness came here, opening a completely safe road for them.


    "Then the question is, why should I help you against myself?" Chen ang turned to ask her.

 Chapter 269

    In the past, the rainbow bridge flowing with the brilliant colors of the universe has been dim. The huge wounds and terrible war ruins have damaged the bridge deck, and the aftermath of the fragmentation of time and space has almost completely destroyed this Asgard miracle.


    Not far away, heimdar, who lost his eyes, stood silently in the ruins facing the nine countries and remained loyal to Asgard.


    On the golden throne, the solitary crow hovered and moaned, and finally fell on Odin''s shoulder. He patted Odin''s shoulder with his broken wings. Odin''s body was no longer tall and firm in the past. His face was tired and old. The LORD God of Asgard looked like a silent old man.


    The silk ribbon tied his eyes, and the divine blood seeped out from the ribbon, adding a bit of sadness to the scene.


    "Father!" a dark shadow stood by the stone pillar and looked directly at Odin on the throne. His eyes stopped for a moment on Odin''s blind eyes, showing a trace of complex feelings.


    Odin on the throne gave a long sigh: "Rocky, have you come to look directly at your father''s weakness and spy on his throne?"


    Rocky''s eyes tingled and resented, but he still calmly replied, "no, my king, I''m here to thank you for your forgiveness..."


    "I don''t want to forgive you... I believe that the flame of jealousy is still burning in your heart. Rocky, your nature is very dangerous, but Thor convinced me that he tried to prove that you are trustworthy and that he believes that your love for your family is true..."


    Odin seemed tired. He sank his head and said sadly, "Asgard has reached the most dangerous moment. I also hope you can tide over the difficulties with us... Rocky, don''t live up to Thor''s trust."


    There was a sudden silence between them, and the atmosphere became a little low and quiet.


    After a long time, Odin said, "you always want to know why I adopted you, right? Adopt you, the son of Laurie!" Rocky under the throne raised his head in surprise and looked at his adoptive father in some confusion.


    "The war with the ice giants has become a memory. Most asgards have long forgotten this history, but in my memory, the war between us and the ice giants without destroyed civilization was once very tragic... They once had a very powerful war civilization."


    "That''s totally different from those barbarians in your memory..."


    "Our enemy is very powerful. The dark elves continue to sneak into Asgard for destruction. The dark stars are ready to move, and the elves and dwarves have other ideas... And the Frost Giant pestered our army on the battlefield, and the form was once in danger."


    "At that time, our old enemies had a civilization no inferior to ours. They had no fear of anyone except the disaster of apocalypse."


    Odin''s voice was slowly low, and his eyes were gradually distant, as if he looked at the distant history through time, and rocky had some vague emotions with Odin''s narration.


    "It''s strange, isn''t it? But my child, you need to know that no civilization is born strong. They all have to undergo painful honing and desperate transformation until they pay a heavy price and drink the blood of Heroes... In order to forge brilliant brilliance. In this process, it needs to break its backbone and torture the soul of this civilization. Only after several degrees of bathing can they achieve a great success Civilization. "


    "On this road, there are beasts like the dark elves and ice giants who have failed in the war and almost become blood and hair. There are also beasts who have lost their autonomy like dwarves and elves and choose to succumb to other great civilizations. More like humans... There are few civilizations that are still hobbling forward, such as Asgard."


    Odin stroked the blindfold of his left eye, his hands trembled slightly, and he could hardly hold the scepter. He kicked his breath and said excitedly to rocky: "you may wonder why I insisted on participating in the stupid and complex entanglement of mankind, at such a painful price. You think this is the reason why I dote on Thor, but I want to tell you..."


    Odin looked at Rocky with empty eyes, took him two steps back in horror, and said word by word: "in my heart, there is nothing more important than Asgard!"


    With these words, Odin seemed to have lost all his strength. He leaned on the throne, stretched out a finger and touched the head of the crow on his shoulder. The crow croaked twice and rubbed Odin intimately: "Haiji (thinking) has died, and how can the shepherd (memory) live alone..."


    Before he finished, the crow standing on Odin''s shoulder was afraid to return to the sky with wings, leaving scattered feathers in the sky and disappearing in front of rocky. Rocky watched the crow''s soul turn into two, flew to the atrium, hovered on the battlefield in Washington, and returned to the bodies of the two crows who died next to the ancient snake Chen ang in the tragic battlefield surrounded by lava.


    "They returned to the embrace of death..." Odin said with a trace of sadness: "A long time ago, when Asgard and the ice giant were stuck in battle, they guided me to the world tree, the miracle place of the nine worlds - the spring of wisdom. At the cost of one eye, I prayed to the world tree for the wisdom of defeating the ice giant, and then I succeeded in defeating raufi... He also took one of my eyes."


    "So when I saw you, I felt a voice saying to me, leave him. This is your sin and love, so I adopted you as my son. At first, I just believed in the guidance of wisdom, but later I slowly found that rocky, my son, you are so excellent. I saw my own shadow in you... You have raufi''s blood, but you also have Asgard My love and my soul. "


    "I thought I would always be proud of you..."


    "The prophecy tells me that you will bring dusk for the Asgard gods, and you will sink your father and brother forever... But this is only one aspect of prophecy. Many people never know that prophecy is always a blend of good and evil. You can bury the gods for the son of dusk. But you may also become my pride to protect Asgard and Thor because of love."


    "My dear child, I have to admit that for a period of time, you made me confused. I don''t know how to face you. Your kindness and malice, your inner jealousy and love? I tried to test you, but it made us farther and farther away. I am very happy with Thor''s firm protection of my relatives, but I don''t know what to do with you."


    Rocky tilted his face slightly, preventing Odin from looking at his face.


    "I felt that fate came to me. One evening, I came to the fountain of wisdom. This time I didn''t pray for strength and wisdom. I even threw kungunir on the ground and prayed for an answer - love and redemption from the world tree!"


    Rocky suddenly saw the souls of two crows hovering between him and Odin. Even if he was the God who controlled the illusion, he couldn''t control falling into the dark. In the deep abyss, he saw the huge world tree - the tree cosmic structure connecting the nine kingdoms, roaring and collapsing in the fire and war.


    From the collapsed root of the world tree, a ferocious Black Dragon flew out. He gnawed at the foundation of the universe, hung the bodies of Asgard gods on his wings, and rose from the sky from the fire. It was dressed in huge armor, burning lava and flame in its body. Death hovered on its wings, and countless poisonous snakes climbed out from behind him, turning Asgard into hell.


    He saw Odin fall down by a huge demon wolf, which tore his flesh and blood, and kungunil fell beside him. He saw Thor rush forward in grief and anger, pick up kungunil and run through the heart of the demon wolf, but there was nothing he could do. Odin collapsed in a pool of blood and ushered in dusk - for some reason, rocky lost his voice and cried.


    He saw the snake winding around Thor, so that he couldn''t lift his hammer. Thor broke free from the snake and threw the Thor hammer at the snake''s head, but he was bitten by poisonous teeth and finally fell into the abyss with the snake.


    Finally, the Black Dragon flew to the top of the world tree. Facing the collapsed World Tree universe, it roared up to the sky and tore the earth of nine countries. With a burst of darkness enveloping the earth, the black dragon twisted into a man''s appearance and laughed loudly in the dusk of the gods - at this time, rocky saw his face


    That is the ancient snake Chen ang. It is different from the unique temperament of the apocalypse. People can distinguish them at a glance.


    "I paid another eye, just want to end the desperate dusk..." Odin sighed: "unfortunately, I''m still wrong!"


    "Why? Didn''t you kill him?" Rocky looked up suddenly.


    The souls of the two crows once again took rocky to a void and turned them into crows after they died. Everything he saw was repeated again. Rocky finally saw that in the depths of the universe, the four terrible beings came with the deepest shadows


    "War, famine, plague, death..."


    "These four disasters come to nine countries in a long cycle. They are called the four knights of the apocalypse, and this disaster is also called the disaster of the apocalypse."


    "Now they come again!" Odin sighed deeply.


    The ancient snake Chen Ang''s body, controlled by the apocalypse, met these four terrible disasters outside the solar system. Famine merged with him and flew towards Asgard with a huge comet. The war fell to the earth. The plague was attached to it when it wiped the moon. There was only death. It was intertwined with a huge planet in outer space.


    Rocky saw the huge black dragon and opened his eyes in Asgard; On the top floor of stark building, a dark soul was suddenly hit by a silver streamer; A group of races with strong spiritual power, their crystal casting country is wrapped in the shadow of death; Another group of humans, the ancient and angry Atlantis civilization, suddenly found that they were infected with a strange virus.


    The huge darkness came like a tide, which made rocky almost out of breath in fear. He could only watch, and the thick shadow filled the whole universe.


    "Is the world going to perish?" Rocky never thought that one day he would despair because of destruction.

 Chapter 270

    "The professor thought you would help us. He persuaded us. The cooperation between the ancient snake and US deepened this point... Although the apocalypse and you belong to the same existence, you have different personalities and thoughts. The Apocalypse is eroding your personality. His existence is a threat to you. Our position naturally belongs to one side in this war."


    The devil shaped woman answered in the affirmative.


    "You''re wrong!" Chen ang smiled.


    The devil shaped woman was slightly stunned, and her eyes showed a trace of incomprehension.


    "You don''t know what the Apocalypse needs! To come to such a wrong conclusion, the professor knows this - the Apocalypse is the apocalypse, and he has never changed. Your resistance, struggle and threat are exactly what he expected. You think the ancient snake created me, but in fact, the apocalypse and the ancient snake created me together."


    "If you look at the problem from his perspective, you will find that everything you care about is meaningless to him. The Apocalypse is not for power, for this barren planet, nor to deprive you of your short and shallow life and thoughts. Everything important to you, freedom, soul, love and emotion, is worthless in his eyes..."


    "The only thing he cares about is the ''miracle'' you can create, which originates from the ''possibility'' you can create in the future. The reason why the soul is meaningful lies in the ''unknown'' it can bring, which is all you mean to him. In his eyes, all the value you have is just a variable contribution to his life."


    Chen Ang''s expression is very complex. He looks at the devil shaped woman with goodwill and calm, and with a trace of sympathy that makes her angry Or pity. At this moment, the devil shaped woman deeply understood the difference between Adam and the apocalypse. The Apocalypse will never have this trace of mercy, or even human emotion.


    Chen Ang''s words echoed in her ears like a nightmare.


    "Struggle hard! Because that''s what the Apocalypse expects!"


    "Of course, you are not his favorite voters. You do not have the potential expected by the apocalypse. What he is looking for is a ''Taoist companion'' who can create the future with him and continuously provide him with inspiration to move forward. What he is looking for is a civilization with infinite potential that breeds brilliance and brilliance."


    "Then what are we?" the evil woman raised her head and asked.


    "Better than nothing..." Chen ang shrugged and spread his hand. "It''s easy anyway! Being idle is also idle. When planting the seeds of the ''tree of the avenue'', it doesn''t hinder planting some cabbage nearby - it''s easy to kill time at ordinary times."


    Chen ang said very calmly, but the shock brought to the devil shaped woman could not be compared with any wild words. Under the understatement, there was a deep darkness and fear as deep as the abyss. There was a smell of blood in his ears, and a chill from the bone marrow caged everyone present.


    The devil shaped woman looked up at Chen ang and opened her mouth to say something, but she felt that the language was weak.


    Denouncing the Apocalypse''s inhuman cruelty?


    What''s it to you to crush you?


    Reaffirming the determination of mankind to defend freedom and survival?


    What does your struggle have to do with me?


    She could only tremble for this, tremble for the anger and fear in her heart, and let the anger and unwillingness that lasted for hundreds of years, across the two universes, trampled and manipulated by others dominate her soul at this moment. She felt her fingertips trembling, releasing and venting the power accumulated in her heart.


    "Ah!!!" she raised her head and screamed. The huge sound waves carried kinetic energy across the sky, tore up the air and sundries around her, and even caused a strong vibration. It even broke the clouds in the sky, and flew away the nearby Skye, bleeding from her mouth and nose.


    Further away in Washington, the professor put down the helmet of the brain wave amplifier in his hand, looked at the sky above his head and sighed deeply. There was a faint fatigue and boredom in his calm eyes.


    Farther in the orbit of mercury, magneto Wang, who controls the solar material flow, clenched his fists. His old and thin hands, green tendons and bone joints burst. The powerful electromagnetic force tore up the small material flow in an instant. The high temperature of millions of degrees twisted the surrounding space. He turned back and took a deep look at the blue earth.


    The gamma ray storm set off huge waves and waves behind him. The powerful energy equivalent to the total energy released by the sun for thousands of years poured out in an instant and rushed to magneto.


    Waving his left hand, magneto Wang floated in the void. He lowered his head and stretched out his left hand. His right arm sagged naturally. The crazy gamma ray burst was fiercely divided into two strands behind him, revealing the emptiness and calm cosmic vacuum in the middle. The vast energy released by the vastness, which is like a stellar storm, and the tiny human body form a pair of absurd contrast in this heaven and earth.


    Looking at the demon shaped woman who has gradually calmed down, Chen ang gently shook his head: "that''s still the problem? Why should I help you resist the apocalypse? Do this meaningless behavior? Anyway, if you resist or don''t resist, the Apocalypse doesn''t care. I can''t see the significance of what you do?"


    "The garden of Eden is an interesting plan, but this is only the relationship between me and the apocalypse. The possibilities it creates and everything it changes are just the interaction and game between us. This is our chess game. The so-called Divine Shield game and mutants can''t change any of the facts. You think it is related to you, but in essence, it is your wishful thinking."


    "This is a game between two GMS. NPC had better not take themselves too seriously."


    With a deep sigh, Chen ang turned his head to leave here. He finally said, "this is my most kind advice. It''s not good for you to get involved. Personally, I''m against making fun of you, which is very insulting to your personality. So I hope that''s all. You''re out, and I''ll continue..."


    "This is a game for two people." Chen angru thought. This is his most sincere advice. Although most of them will not be appreciated, it has nothing to do with him.


    Chen ang felt that there was something in the world that was about to move. Chen ang carefully identified it. Although he did not have the highest authority of Skynet, Chen ang still felt some changes in Skynet''s authority. There were some things, including intelligent substances in the entity, as well as all procedures and rules - things that can be called the soul by intelligent life.


    Change and transfer secretly.


    Looking at the direction of stark building, Chen ang found the final destination of the change. The Apocalypse is shaping something with the power of war Skynet. With the authority second only to the apocalypse, Chen ang vaguely felt something.


    It was a pregnant intelligent life. Chen ang could feel that it was temporarily one, but it was actually composed of two parts - a dark soul and a newborn intelligent life. They are integrated for a short time, but they will eventually separate and become two interactive and relatively independent existence.


    From his memory, he found the so-called "plot" and compared it with the chaotic world stirred by the apocalypse. Chen Angang frowned and said, "aochuang? A similar but completely different existence in essence. The plot has little reference significance. Except for one name, there are two different beings at all."


    PS: the resignation handover is a little busy today, so the update is a little late. Fortunately, it didn''t exceed time!


    Starting from today, the recovery day will be more secure, with a minimum of one shift and occasionally two shifts.


    Start full-time, please subscribe to support.

 Chapter 271

    Everyone in stark industry knows that their boss Tony''s new assistant is a framed son. This woman simply gives full play to the sour characteristics of the workplace, which makes people suspect that this beautiful young female assistant has a menopausal soul.


    Even Tony can''t stand a beautiful woman, but he can''t live without her. After little pepper left, he can control the huge machine of stark industry, so that he can devote himself to doing what he likes. The only assistant is bichi.


    "Lyra!" Tony said to her irritably by pressing his temple, "help me make an appointment for the physiotherapy program in 20 minutes. Damn it, I can''t get rid of my headache!" he shook his hand and punched him on the nearby table, which startled his life secretary.


    Lyra poked her head out of the nearby office, pressed the Bluetooth headset on her ear and made an OK gesture to stark.


    "What happened?" asked the earphone.


    "Nothing, Tony''s state is getting worse and worse. Since the Washington incident, he can''t sleep all night and always hears some inexplicable whispers. To be honest, I don''t think his state is suitable for taking the responsibility of an avenger. He''s only one time away from collapse..."


    "Tony made a great sacrifice. He didn''t even care about his sexual welfare to control the Washington incident. The Bureau has been trying to find a way... But nuclear cells are too dangerous! We still don''t know how to control the excessive radiation in his body. Now he is equivalent to a walking dirty bomb."


    "The assessment on him has not been made yet, and Nick is still protecting him, but it won''t last long. Nick may be removed from the post of director because of the Washington incident. Now the Council wants me to be director, and I want to know Tony''s situation all the time."


    There was something special in the words of the female voice opposite the phone, and Lyra immediately recognized it.


    "Everything is under control, hill! Is Nick''s impeachment related to Adam''s disappearance? Tony''s" fruit "here is about to mature. If Adam''s unstable factors interfere with the plan, it will cause us great trouble."


    Lyra glanced at Tony''s private space overhead. It was the top floor of stark building, where Tony lived, experimented and Avengers met. Theoretically, she had no permission to enter, but the rules obviously didn''t mean anything to an agent.


    "Adam has not been found now, which is more terrible for us than we know nothing about the whereabouts of 100 nuclear bombs in the United States. My side is almost boiling. The Council summoned Nick six times in one night. Nick''s roar can be heard by the cleaners outside the office. He is not in New York, Washington or San Francisco..."


    "After those damn mutants let him go, no one knew where he was! The violet organization didn''t know, the Hydra didn''t know, the rising tide organization didn''t know, the military didn''t know, the mutants didn''t know, and even the professor refused to answer our questions."


    "Then we''re in big trouble!" Lyra frowned. Her right foot on her left leg tilted up. This typical little gesture showed that she was restless.


    She was uncomfortable and changed her leg: "you know our business hates losing control. Now the situation is out of control. Aochuang on Stark''s side is almost finished. We will have this weapon against Skynet soon, but now an unpredictable variable can happen at any time. I won''t wait until it happens. Hill!"


    "I want to act in advance!"


    After a moment of silence across the earphone, he replied, "you can do it in advance, but don''t cause Tony''s dissatisfaction. Now Nick is still the director. If something happens to his'' own son '', I will be in trouble."


    "He doesn''t have time to trouble us now!" Lyra smiled coldly and hung up.


    Leila slowly took out her handbag. Leila walked into the elevator, inserted the blocker into the junction box, took out the makeup box and turned the lipstick away. In it, a laser transparent crystal three-dimensional projection was blocked in front of the camera, and there was a projection of Tony in the elevator.


    Iris scanning, skull comparison, body characteristics and infrared scanning can not stop the high-tech of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    Lightly press the ten fingers on the powder, and Lila''s fingers are covered with a layer of fingerprint film.


    Pushing the door of Tony''s room, a golden sphere projected in the middle of the room attracted Lyra''s attention for the first time. It revolved around the rotating sphere. The constantly active data fluctuation in it attracted Lyra''s attention. His hands made imaginary points on the projection, dragged out and enlarged sections of data and code.


    The flowing golden data fluctuated like life, but Lyra''s face became more and more wonderful: "man-machine coordination and inspiration interaction! How could Tony have such a crazy idea? He completely opened human consciousness to electronic data, imitated professor''s telepathy, realized the spiritual interaction between man and machine, and expanded the Internet into man-machine network... This is crazy!"


    "Human consciousness is controlled by information theory. Altron is not those damn robots and ghosts on the Internet at all. What he designed is a real ghost that exists in human brain and can control human beings and control the ghost of consciousness - Tony envisions that human beings will control altron through consciousness in the future. Why doesn''t he think altron can also control human beings?"


    With the outflow of massive data, the terrible plan of aochuang finally exposed a veil to Leila.


    Unlike the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d.''s imagination, altron designed by Tony is not "just an artificial intelligence software, an intelligent life program controlling the Internet", as he reported, but a program based on human consciousness.


    There were some red blood threads on the ups and downs of the golden light bulb, and those veins like blood stains were gradually covered with the shell of the light bulb like blood vessels.


    But Lyra, standing in front of it, was unaware that she could not find that the data light curtain suspended in front of her had become distorted blood red, and the words on it had become chaotic and indescribable.


    But Lyra was still immersed in it. These chaotic, deformed and distorted symbols and pictures seemed to be understandable in her eyes. The harsh flute sounded in her ears along with other crazy and distorted instruments.


    Countless strange lights and shadows - huge amoebas with green eyes and faces, nameless, meat pieces with countless tentacles and big mouths, and endless sparkling bubbles like a star river


    An inexplicable and strange whisper whispered in her ear. The poor mortal consciousness was dominated by these things at the first time. Her thinking was unified at some level, but it was crazy, chaotic and chaotic.


    The sphere of the red financial sink melts into a mass like magma. Under the red and golden flowing lava, countless flashing gas satiety faintly shines. It rotates slowly, like a suspended planet wrapped with countless shining bubbles. Only on the side facing Lyra, the planet has a blood red eye.


    The bloodshot white eyeballs and red pupils are creepy.


    The murmur of a strange voice rang through the room, like countless men. Women, old people and children speak the same meaning in different tones, different languages and different accents. It is chaotic, noisy, low and clear.


    "Follow the will of the supreme apocalypse, my name is gehros Sargeras!"


    "Follow the will of the supreme apocalypse, my name is YOG Sotos yogsaron!"


    Lyra, who was completely distorted, roared wildly, as if celebrating the birth of her own master. At the same time, with the will of this sentence, a chaotic and distorted consciousness wave rushed into the network and transmitted this will to the world.


    At the same time, on the road to New York State, a speeding motorcycle glides close to the road like silver lightning. The superior aerodynamic shape of the all metal body firmly protects the riders on the car.


    Just as that will swept by, the knight in the car turned the front and stopped at the side of the road.


    The knight took off his helmet and looked thoughtfully at the distance from the wave.


    "As an apocalypse, I really can play, and this kind of existence can also be created! The nameless old evil gods and the dark Titans who have fallen into the abyss form a relationship of one for two and two for one." Chen ang can''t help sighing for the human beings in this world: "can''t I be broken by playing like this? I''m so evil..."


    "The master of the dark Titan, the creator of ancient evil gods, the Lord of revelation who controls the former masters, the former God, the Lord of the four knights of the apocalypse, the seven dragons, the master of destruction, the crazy scientist who does not break the means, the grave digger of the gods, the harvester of the world line, and the mortal enemy of millions of intelligent lives - Apocalypse Chen! I am really too evil! I can''t see it anymore ¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 272

    Chen ang stepped on a floating board and went down the river. From a distance, he saw a rainbow rising in the air and hanging on both banks. The Niagara River with huge flow rolled past. As far as Chen Ang''s eyes were concerned, it suddenly disappeared, leaving only a line between water and sky.


    Small drops of water came to Chen Ang''s face like fog, wet Chen Ang''s clothes, and the light shirt attached to his strong muscles. The drops of water flowing down his body lines brought him bursts of happiness.


    The huge sound waves pounded Chen Ang''s eardrums, which was like the sound of rolling thunder. They rolled along the ground, covering up the surprised voices of tourists on both sides of the Strait. Chen ang stood at the peak of nigualaga waterfall, looked down at the white dragon roaring down at his feet, hit the water hard, and set off amazing waves. He felt an unprecedented openness in his heart.


    There is no power, no human body transformation, just relying on the human thin body, holding the fragile boat under his feet, walking through the edge of the waterfall abyss, resisting the power of nature, Chen ang is really happy to smile and enjoy the long lost fun.


    The s.h.i.e.l.l.d. is frantically looking for him. They walk around secret bases and key government points, explore every dark corner of the country, and doubt every powerful figure who has power and strength. They monitor the relevant institutions of the people''s Revolutionary Association, mobilize the monitoring network all over the country, and carpet search in crowded places.


    But no one believes that he will appear in a scenic spot - not Yellowstone Park with huge energy potential, not a crater related to the earth''s internal stress, but near a great waterfall whose greatest value is its natural landscape.


    "Calculate the time, Sargeras should have got out of control. If it was more cruel, it might have set off a large-scale riot and turmoil! I hope the Avengers can resist its first shock, otherwise they will have to wait for others to avenge them."


    "Thor was seriously injured by the ancient snake, and the Hulk was severely restrained - will hawk be infected when he meets YOG Sotos?"


    Standing on the edge of danger, Chen ang was in a high mood and breathing fresh water vapor. He thought maliciously: "if Hawke''s endless anger was distorted and infected, and came to the world in a chaotic posture symbolizing the original emotion of anger, would he become afgormon or ketugya?"


    But on second thought, he smiled again: "whether hawk will be infected or not, as long as Sargeras finds Tony Stark and takes back his body, the avenger will have fun. Look! I think the avenger! It''s a pill!"


    "The dark star soul and ancient gods created by the Apocalypse I really fully restrain the avenger... I can''t do that Sargeras with my current form limited to human body. How can I become stronger as a man? Only by not being a man can I become stronger!"


    He felt that his spirit was tense because of extreme danger, and his body was gradually heating and trembling. His body mobilized every bit of strength and drove the powerful water to the edge of the waterfall... But it was only the role of adrenal hormones... He didn''t feel that the cells of his body had undergone substantive evolution.


    He can drive powerful powers, has omnipresent telepathy, can release electromagnetic force, sense the earth''s magnetic field, absorb kinetic energy and release it... But these abilities are all subject to a tenacious limitation - the human body.


    His mind exists in the brain, and his strength comes from muscles. He has to breathe, eat and excrete - this is an exception. Cells do not bring their own energy organelles, organs do not change, and even genetic modification is limited. He can not extend his consciousness to the biological intelligence brain, nor can he go deep into the degree of changing biology.


    He can''t be reborn by dropping blood, can''t be separated into thousands of people, and can''t easily cross time and space (he can''t back up his consciousness, and can''t reorganize his body). He can change the most, and he can be like a mutant with more abilities.


    "In this way, how dare you expect me to fight the apocalypse? Is the earth man out of his mind?" Chen ang simply didn''t understand: "what did the ancient snake think? My future - the Apocalypse is a pervert, and he has long stopped being a man."


    "As a human being, I really can''t understand my non-human future."


    Chen ang sighed like this, loosened the control of the boat board under his feet, and jumped down from the niguaraga waterfall in the exclamation of the surrounding tourists.


    The torrent ran over his body and hit his muscles. Tons of strong pressure oppressed him. The blow into the deep pool under the waterfall almost suffocated him.


    Oxygen slipped away with the blood, and the sense of suffocation enveloped Chen ang. He closed his eyes and his consciousness was in a semi coma. The ancient memory engraved on his soul gradually woke up, traced back to the beginning of everything, exhaling, inhaling, guiding and guiding


    Those blurred pictures and sound clips that flash by.


    "Governor!"


    "Suwu Hall..."


    "Doctor Hua..."


    "Synopsis of the Golden Chamber"


    "Baiye martial arts"


    "This is the general outline of martial arts in the world..."


    "..." the nine Yin manual "... Huang shang?" "under the"! "


    "Where can I find a bosom friend at the end of the world?"


    The familiar warm current gathers from all over the body, and a little cool breath rises three inches below the umbilicus. Although there is only a slight trace, it is continuous, alleviating the feeling of suffocation.


    The surrounding fierce, cold river gradually softened.


    Chen ang curled up in the fetal position and slept quietly 20 meters below the river. Countless memory residues sprang up, bringing one or two familiar and unfamiliar pictures, leaving a trace in Chen Ang''s consciousness and disappearing without a trace in the twinkling of an eye, but the continuous warm current is growing, and Chen Ang''s pieced together memory fragments are more and more.


    The memory of Chen Ang''s past existence is slowly approaching completeness.


    In Chen Ang''s brain, the memories of the past and the future collide violently. The last second belongs to the vast universe of apocalypse. The next second is Sai Huatuo''s guided Qigong knowledge, force, internal force, magic and technology, which spans several universes and runs through the memories of the past and the future.


    Space physics


    High energy physics


    Superstring theory


    Calculation of cosmic particle problems from space warpage


    Imaginary mathematics


    Book of arcane arts: crystal wall system and the structure of the multiverse


    General introduction to the school of the dead


    "General outline of martial arts in the world"


    On Qi


    Force meditation


    The origin of life - a discussion of the unified force


    Design drawing of gravity well


    The knowledge belonging to Chen ang poured in like a mountain and sea, allowing Adam to greedily absorb it like a sponge. He instinctively changed the seeds of Qi in his body, drove the heat flow and changed according to his own cognition.


    In the roaring waves of the horseshoe waterfall, a thin figure slowly approached directly below the impact of the waterfall. He was as beautiful as a mountain in the surrounding crazy turbulence.

 Chapter 273

    Every second, hundreds of tons of water hit Chen Ang''s head. The huge kinetic energy created a strong water pressure in the deep pool below the waterfall, which brought Chen ang heavy pressure. At first, it was about five meters deep. The water pressure there was already equivalent to the deep sea. With the passage of time, Chen ang approached the point where the waterfall and the water surface met bit by bit.


    Five meters


    Two meters


    One meter


    Now Chen Ang''s body is already bearing a huge pressure equivalent to ten tons, which is close to his limit. Without opening Sebastian''s ability to absorb kinetic energy, he can''t break through this point - this is the bottleneck restricted by the human body. Even though Chen ang has exceeded the limit of the human body, I don''t know how much, it has reached his limit.


    "This is the limit of Qi. After all, internal skill is something in the world of low martial arts. Without the special environment of heaven and earth aura, it is impossible to break the bottleneck. More advanced martial arts need to form a new body organization structure - such as semi quantifiable, crystalline and semi information."


    "Or it is to keep the human body and borrow some powerful and terrible forces between heaven and earth, such as boundless nine sky and aura of heaven and earth. Let alone, the forces I can use now, including the earth''s magnetic field, gravity, the stellar force of the solar system and the limits I can reach are limited by this body."


    "Only by opening this limit can I become stronger!"


    If he is not confined to this body, Chen ang can do a lot and become stronger in minutes - change the structural form of the body and change the body to some high-energy forms. Whether it is a closed neutron magic image or a semi energy immortal body, the power he can output can make him explode the planet.


    "Can it become stronger without metamorphosis? The Apocalypse is that it can be as strong as metamorphosis because it is too metamorphosis!"


    "It can''t be quantized, black hole or regularized. How strong can this fragile human body be? No matter how powerful human beings are, they are just a powerful upright ape. Can the strongest upright ape be stronger than the weakest planetary life? It''s impossible!"


    "Limited to the human brain, I can''t even give play to wisdom, and there is no doubt that the road of civilization has been blocked by the four knights of the apocalypse. If I want to surpass the apocalypse, I can''t see hope at all."


    In Chen Ang''s brain, countless other aspects of knowledge collide, and the spark of inspiration often flashes, but he can''t grasp it. Limited by his external resources and body, he can''t do those terrible methods at all. "Now I need to use the power of the body itself - that is, power, combined with martial arts to create a new path."


    "This road is based on the idea of gradual and gradual strengthening of martial arts. It is rooted in the profound foundation of martial arts, but the means of application is a power. If you want to name it, it may be a different martial flow!"


    "Magneto''s electromagnetic force control is one of the most terrible abilities in the whole universe. Although limited by my body, I can''t break through the van der Waals force barrier and apply the electromagnetic force to the level of force between molecules, it has infinite potential and is also one of the most suitable development paths."


    Chen ang lifted his palm lightly, and a metal ore at the bottom of the river floated up and fell into his palm.


    "The response of non-metallic atoms to electromagnetic force is too poor and the control is inefficient. Therefore, if different martial arts flow wants to be compatible with Yuan magnetic force, it must be related to metal. The foundation of martial arts is inseparable from the three elements - essence, Qi and spirit. The most perfect different martial arts system should have three basic martial arts, which strengthen the external skills of the carrier, provide internal skills of energy and improve control, that is, brain tricks The mental method of calculating power. "


    "If it''s a different martial flow - yuan magnetic force, then the internal skill can be put down temporarily. As long as I step on the earth, Yuan magnetic force doesn''t need energy supply, or it itself is a martial art of both internal and external cultivation."


    "I don''t need mental method urgently now, and it''s not a matter of finding the most suitable brain computing structure and spiritual realm overnight."


    "Moreover, mental Dharma will affect my personality, which is very dangerous for ''self''. I''d better accumulate experience and data for the time being and talk about it later."


    Chen ang quickly ruled it out in his mind and finally made up his mind. With the fierce force of his right hand, he forcibly crushed the metal ore in his hand: "what I need most now is to strengthen my body and provide basic external skills for yuan magnetic force!"


    His eyes were half open and half closed, and he took back all his thoughts. Chen ang improved his brain''s reasoning ability to the highest.


    "Shaolin has an extremely high external skill, which best meets my requirements." Chen ang flashed under his eyes: "practicing to the highest level can make the body of carbon based cells show metal characteristics. This King Kong is not bad divine skill is very interesting. In the memory of apocalypse, there is a paper on the strength test of iron-based cells and magnetofluid induction - another development direction of Skynet There is also a similar King Kong not bad divine skill, which can cross the universe and enter the stars in the flesh. Unfortunately, it needs to replace human cells with iron-based cells. "


    "Metamagnetic force needs metal as its foundation. The most suitable skill should be the magic skill on the strength test of iron-based cells and magnetic fluid induction - another development direction of Skynet, but my body can''t be transformed into the dissimilated form of iron-based cells, nuclear cells and energy phagocytes."


    "If we take this road again, we should simulate the properties of metals and give metal magnetism to human cells."


    "The main metal characteristic given to the body by King Kong is hard, that is, ''not bad''. The magnetic field of the human body is not strong enough, so we can only learn from some of them."


    "The most important substance in the human body is water, which accounts for up to 65% in adults, and the water in the human body mainly exists in the composition of blood. It spreads all over every part of the human body and deeply contacts every cell. Therefore, the first step in training the body is to put a strong magnetic force on the blood of the whole body."


    Chen ang let go of his hand and controlled the ore fragments in his right hand to cut his skin. Several strands of blood seeped out of the wound, like a red filament, swaying in the water, inhibiting the Wolverine''s regeneration ability. Without healing his wound, a large amount of blood flowed from Chen Ang''s body, and his face gradually turned pale.


    The magnetic force controls the weakly magnetized blood and does not disperse in the water flow. Under the control of Chen ang, he carefully exchanges materials with the nialaga River to keep it clean, and then returns to the body again, just like a cycle diffused from the body.


    With the passage of time, the scope of this cycle has become larger and larger. Under the control of regenerative power, a large number of hematopoiesis. Chen ang now controls the blood of dozens of people. All nutrients and oxygen are plundered from the river by the blood cycle including water and Chen Ang''s body.


    The red under the waterfall became more and more obvious and gradually attracted the attention of tourists.


    "John, go and check under the horseshoe waterfall. Some tourists complain that they see the red trace expanding. Go and see whether it is water grass proliferation or water pollution. If so, remind the Yankees across the river and ask them to deal with it quickly. Canada has no money to deal with these things!"


    "The waterfall is the most seen by American tourists, so the United States should pay!" the administrator of the scenic spot muttered to the water inspector.


    John had to pack up and drive the boat down the waterfall.


    After careful observation of the waterfall, John found something wrong. A red shadow precipitated directly below the center of the waterfall, about two meters in diameter, but now he found that the red shadow is not only two meters. In fact, there are some things similar to red filaments under the water more than ten meters around.


    John can even see some red filaments break through the pressure of the waterfall and grow up against the waterfall from the water!


    "Oh, my God! It''s definitely not water, grass or water pollution! No plants or water can rush up directly under the waterfall!" John shook.


    He dropped an underwater camera in a place where the water flow was stable and there were red filaments.


    The red filaments in the lens are very small, probably only as thin as hair. The underwater camera moves slowly through the grass of filaments. You can see that there are more and more red filaments. Finally, they are as dense as a forest. Under the high-resolution camera, it is found that the color of filaments is not bright red, but metal red with dark gold color.


    The closer to the core, the deeper the golden color of the filament, and finally it is like flowing titanium gold red.


    "What''s this?" John found a human object wrapped in red filaments in the lens. As soon as the lens flashed, it was entangled by red filaments and cut into pieces like tofu.


    The filament is as tough as polymer metal wire. When it crosses the screen, it gives John the feeling of cutting air and seeing nothing.


    John was so frightened that he collapsed on the boat. In a panic, he opened the boat and headed for the other side.


    "There''s a monster there... It''s a water monster!" John trembled, and he shuddered at the thought of those dense red filaments, and an instinctive fear overwhelmed him.


    But in his panic, he didn''t find that the red shadow in the water body was shrinking rapidly, and the red filaments all over the water body with a radius of tens of meters quickly contracted back and wound around a human shadow under the waterfall.


    Tourists on both sides of the Strait found this. They ran to the shore in surprise, pointed to a place under the waterfall and exclaimed.


    The deep red that the waterfall couldn''t hide floated slowly, and the blood wrapped around Chen Ang''s body began to drill back into his body. His skin was still normal white, and even more delicate and crystal, just like the white porcelain on the previous scale, but an indelible metallic luster made him look less like a human - more like a high-tech bionic robot in the future.


    The blood flowing in the body is highly magnetic, and even penetrates into the cells. The strength of the metallized body is very high. The impact of hundreds of tons of waterfalls did not bring any pressure to Chen ang.


    Now every muscle of Chen ang is comparable to the strength of high-density titanium alloy wire, which is still without urging magnetization.


    With powerful magnetic force pouring into his arms, Chen ang felt that he could set off an amazing magnetic field storm and magnetize any water molecular fluid. His magnetic field control expanded from metal material to water molecular fluid.


    Now he can control the magnetized water vapor and water flow around his body like metal.


    The limit range is two kilometers.


    This is the basic martial art of different martial arts created by Chen Ang - the power of titanium pole golden body.


    Chen ang stepped on the water to rise in front of the waterfall, felt the impact of thousands of cubic meters of water on his body all the time, listened to the roar of the waterfall, faced the impact of the flood, and destroyed the general scene. Chen Ang''s two palms came from magneto''s variant ability, and now has been rooted in the power of titanium pole''s golden arms.


    Yuan magnetic force!


    Crazy surging in the body, exuding a destructive momentum.


    "Ho ho ho ho! This power, this power is far from enough!"


    "To blow up the apocalypse, this power is not enough, not enough!"


    Chen ang laughed wildly and roared. His voice could not even cover up the thunder of the waterfall, which made the tourists on both sides of the Strait untenable. They did not know what consciousness this completely strange language was, but they could still feel the powerful sense of power.


    "What''s that..."


    "God! Is that the devil?" the exclamation and panic of the tourists made the whole Waterfall Scenic Spot chaotic in an instant.


    But their screams and confusion were randomly covered up by another huge vibration and sound.


    "If you are not abnormal, how can you become stronger? Feel the power of titanium pole golden body! -- the water is surging!"


    The tumbling magnetic field raged on the huge nyguaraga waterfall, the current flickered in the flood, and the thunder roared in the waterfall. On this day, hundreds of tourists on both sides of the Strait saw the unforgettable scene - nyguaraga waterfall, reverse! Flow! And! Get up!


    The waterfall rolls up like a white dragon wrapped in an electric light, roaring and rising to the sky!


    The vast Niagara River rose hundreds of miles from the waterfall, and the river went upstream, causing a huge flood. The powerful current destroyed everything along the coast, and the nigalaga waterfall was cut off from now on! A new river goes around the original site of the waterfall, leaving the world with only the terrible relics of the strong under the dry waterfall.


    PS: ask for monthly ticket, subscription and recommendation.

 Chapter 274

    On the site of nyguagula falls, agent Hill jumped down from the helicopter and stepped firmly on the ground.


    It was raining heavily, but there was only a shallow layer of water in the river where hill was located. On the river hundreds of meters wide, there was only a small stream formed by rainwater, winding forward.


    Looking around, an earthy Yellow Road disappeared from the distance behind. Who can imagine that just yesterday, it was still a large river with abundant water, winding for hundreds of miles, forming three spectacular waterfalls here?


    Agent Hill couldn''t imagine that her face was black and ugly.


    Despite the heavy rain, she walked a section of the way quickly and saw the river disappear in front of her. A few steps ahead, a sudden cliff appeared in front of her. The edge of the cliff still had traces of water erosion. It was different from any terrain she had seen. Water was like an outstanding sculptor, polishing the terrain here in a variety of forms.


    But Hill closed her eyes, but it was full of surging rivers, falling waterfalls and rolling up into the sky. Her imagination was pale and barren, because what happened here was far beyond her imagination.


    "You must find him!" hill shouted back.


    She looked at her agents and said in a harsh voice, "I don''t care what method you use and what price you pay, you must find Adam!"


    An umbrella covered her head from behind. Someone calmly reminded her, "it''s raining too hard. Let''s get on the plane and talk!"


    "May! Here you are." hill relaxed when he saw the man behind him. Aware of her gaffe, she put away her emotions and returned to the plane with Mei.


    "You care too much." Mei whispered to her, "even if Adam did it, it''s nothing! If Nick was here, he wouldn''t be surprised. What hasn''t been experienced by the s.h.i.e.l.d.? Apocalypse, rocky, the Soviets, the Chinese government? We don''t know how much higher than Adam! We''ve experienced many battles and seen a lot."


    Hill smiled bitterly and said, "sorry, I''ve been under too much pressure lately!"


    "Lyra''s missing! Tony Stark found out that Lyra had gone to his secret laboratory and broke up with us! The mysterious weapon they made - aochuang, disappeared, Adam... I don''t know what to put my energy into first. Each of them may hit us hard."


    "It''s been raining all day. According to the weather forecast, it''s going to rain for another three days... Do you know how it was caused?" Mei didn''t answer her directly, but talked about the weather.


    Hill was at a loss: "I don''t know... I don''t care about these things. Is it...?"


    "Yes, this is the part where niguaraga waterfall disappeared yesterday... It rushed up to an altitude of about 20000 meters, driving the water vapor movement of the whole Atlantic and even affecting the climate of the whole East." Mei''s words made hill a little confused. She hurriedly wanted to adjust the monitoring of climate satellites.


    May pressed her hand, looked into her eyes and said: "No need, hill! There are many people like Adam. You can''t have the energy to monitor them. The professor can hear everyone''s voice and control everyone on the earth; magneto can reverse the north and south poles of the earth, or even stop and reverse the rotation of the planet; Thor''s hammer can destroy the earth''s core; Stark''s neutron star war a light gravity is enough to destroy the biosphere ¡­¡­¡±


    "And the Scarlet Witch, storm girl, rocky, hawk, the people''s Revolutionary League and * *? There are too many threats that can destroy our existence, and we face too many threats. I''ll teach you a way to reduce the pressure..." Mei winked at her and said cunningly, "let it go! Leave the fate to God..."


    "Leave the fate to the apocalypse? This is not a good idea..." the voice behind made both agents play up. Mei was short and hid behind the bunker, while Hill pulled out the gun from her calf.


    Pointing to the shadow''s head, Hill snapped, "who are you?"


    The staggering shadow came to the light, and his metal body was covered with a dim rust light. It was hard not to think of the devil because of his bent horns and anti joint hoof like limbs like an antelope.


    "I have my own name, but you will never know its meaning, so I should tell you what you call me - aochuang!" the robot''s voice is low and hoarse, but it has a power to shake people''s hearts: "but I hope you will remember my real name - zagras!"


    "This is the name given to me by the apocalypse. He wants me to bring you... Destruction!"


    Hill and may turned pale. Their conditioned hands were placed on the communicator. Hill couldn''t help scolding: "Tony really screwed up again! Aochuang is an apocalyptic conspiracy... Where''s Lyra? Where has she gone? What have you done to her?"


    "I don''t care about the fate of a mortal," Sargeras whispered. His voice was as deep and powerful as Obsidian friction. "Don''t worry, I''m not here to destroy you, mortal."


    "I have seen the rise and fall of civilization, the birth and death of species. Under countless star cycles, only the stupidity of mortals is eternal. Your civilization has verified this again."


    "When I was still living as a star, I didn''t care about your stupidity, but when I died and woke up from eternal sleep because of your interference, it became unbearable! From then on, my only pleasure is to bring you eternal destruction!"


    Sargeras''s turbid dark red pupils were filled with tyranny and extreme anger, as well as distorted and unspeakable distortion. When he looked at hill and may, only his sight almost drove them crazy. The two agents felt that their consciousness was like seabirds in the storm and helpless souls in the hot wind of hell.


    The extreme pain almost destroyed them. Fortunately, they were still useful to Sargeras, so their eyes only stayed on them for a moment.


    "I need you to spread my will and tell the bug who disturbed my sleep - I will be his endless nightmares and fears, and his soul will inevitably fall into my arms. Destruction must be boring without fear as decoration. Go! Mortal, struggle to show me, and then let me give you desperate destruction!"


    Sargeras laughed and burned his aura, which spread out from him and ignited everything around him, metal, plastic and soil. Everything around him was burning alive. The scattered Mars ignited the soil, and the molten lava flowed out of Sargeras''s place. Some of the surrounding Divine Shield agents were running away, and some... Their souls were wailing in the fire.


    Hill and may ran frantically with the flame on their backs, and the high temperature baked on their bodies, leaving a little ugly trace.


    In fear, hill will never forget the shadow in the fire and the immortal flame she saw when she looked back.


    Sargeras sighed deeply. He stepped on the dry river of nyaraga River and looked down at the disappearing waterfall. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The heavy rain in the sky had stopped long ago, and the original three-day rain had been dried up. The dry, sulfur smelling air that accompanied Sargeras once again changed the climate here.


    "Adam... I feel your breath, so weak... The smell of mortals!" Sargeras looked back at the burning lava land. The flame with radiation evil energy can ignite almost everything, and the distorted pollution energy is constantly infecting the world - this is the power of the planet''s natural enemies.


    "Let the world burn!"


    The deep voice resounded through the universe.


    "Lyra... Follow up and kill them all!" Sargeras ordered. Behind him, a distorted figure stood up. Half of her is human, at least she can see the human shadow, while the other half has the characteristics of demons, and has the characteristics of distortion and distortion. The other half is infected, usually demonic monsters, laughing wildly, Jumped in the direction Hill left.


    "I feel... My body! Soon, I will be completely reborn..."


    "We are everywhere! Why care about the old remains? Infect the world! Its smell makes me uncomfortable..."


    "Shut up, gehros!"

 Chapter 275

    "I heard... The earth is wailing!"


    Sitting on the edge of the cliff of the Grand Canyon, Chen ang looked vaguely at the maneuvering and thousands of gullies of the Colorado Grand Canyon. Here, he could feel a kind of corruption change slowly occurring in the lower crust.


    "The order has been distorted, nature is being corrupted, and the ecological activities of this planet are slowly deteriorating. What do you want to do, apocalypse me? The earth... Is really what I care about. Use a goal to involve me with the Republic and promote the development of this conflict, but what is your purpose?"


    "Apocalypse, the ultimate villain in the world and the sworn enemy of all justice camps, as your past consciousness, I have retained your feelings for the earth, the three views of mankind, and even your loyalty to the motherland. This is very embarrassing!"


    "Once evil gods are created, it is difficult to eliminate them, and even it is troublesome to restrict them. In this way, if the justice Camp wants to save the world, it must get my help. Sargeras, as a compound life, is a Trinity, including dark star soul, corrupt evil gods and intelligent life. Now I can''t do it."


    With a sigh, Chen ang felt sorry again for the restriction that he had to be a man.


    "Waste wood is at the mercy of others! If it goes on like this, it will be beaten to the street sooner or later."


    The sharp wind of the Colorado Grand Canyon, like a blade, blew open Chen Ang''s hair on his forehead, but strangely, the wind blowing dry skin over the rocks like a blade all the year round dissipated in front of Chen ang and turned into a spring wind.


    If someone can sense the density and water vapor in the air, he will find that with Chen Ang''s location as the center and the canyon longitudinally dividing the earth as the axis, the wisps of water vapor are connected into a huge network, controlling all gas molecules in this area. Magnetized water molecules, like self magnets, polish the magnetic field in this area.


    Therefore, the force of meta magnetic force can spread to the whole area and gradually infect the air in the magnetized magnetic field.


    Chen Ang''s body is in a strange relaxed state. While he breathes and exchanges with the world, his muscles are also bouncing one by one. It seems that he has no defense, but he can mobilize twelve layers of magnetic force and bombard anywhere through the heavy bombardment of magnetized gas.


    "The three states of magnetic induction: solid, liquid and gas are nearly completed. Preliminary results have been achieved by magnetizing the liquid and diffusing it to solid and gas. When the experiment is completed, the power of the titanium body can spread to the whole body. I''m afraid the magnetic force that I can use freely can exceed 250000 pieces in one fell swoop, reaching the star breaking state in the deduction."


    "Regain the shallow power to destroy stars!"


    "Alas!" Chen ang said dejectedly, "I''m still too weak! I let the waste materials of the Divine Shield bureau not be under me."


    "When did I think Chen ang was so bent? I''ve always been the strongest... The strongest!"


    In the angry fist clenching, the strong wind roared, and the powerful force of 10000 yuan magnetic force was applied to the whole magnetic field, making the magnetized gas move madly, and each molecule changed into a howling wind along the direction of the magnetic field. Between the molecular friction, the overflowing electrons dissociate and converge, induce the force of the magnetic field, turn into lightning and thunder, and come to the earth with the attitude of tearing everything up.


    The storm is howling, the thunder is shining, and the earth shaking power of heaven and earth is enough to tear up any existence that dares to stand here.


    But Chen ang stood in the center of the storm, unwilling to roar.


    The intense emotion and the surrounding storm caused another force hidden in his gene, which made him suddenly feel the "emotion" of the surrounding storm. If someone can see the man with the eyes of God and magic, Chen Ang''s white eyes will scare him at this time.


    "Eh?" someone in distant Washington opened his eyes, only white eyes.


    "Professor, I feel Adam! He has awakened the power to control the storm... No, it is further. I feel that his ability is different from mine. He integrates with the power of magneto! His potential is even more terrible... This power has the potential to surpass me!"


    When the storm girl wanted to go further, Chen Ang''s voice also rang out in her mind, "dare to peep at my will and be ready to be blown to slag by me?"


    The violent storm, with Chen Ang''s will, rushed into the storm girl''s mind and made her scream in pain. The split of electric light from her would destroy everything around her.


    "Calm down, my child!" the storm girl suddenly felt that the professor gently touched her forehead with her index finger. The pressure in her mind instantly decreased, and the raging current burst like an illusion with the professor''s gentle wave.


    The professor''s vast spirit is connected with Chen ang through the storm girl. The broad spirit like Xinghai Galaxy calmed the spiritual storm between them in an instant.


    "Adam, storm girl didn''t mean it, she was just too upset. Scott''s death stimulated her. Your connection with the ancient snake made her have a deep prejudice against you... But I know that we stand together." the professor''s consciousness had no hostility: "the world is facing a test again, I hope you can help us..."


    The calming storm weakened the spiritual connection, and soon the professor''s voice was slightly inaudible.


    Chen ang wiped a cold sweat in his heart: "the use of spiritual power is an old guy who can distort fantasy and reality! If I have to be killed by the Apocalypse pit according to the data in my memory... Strong observer can collapse the existence of probability cloud in the physical sense, the just lightning was'' rejected ''by him!"


    "Even if magneto destroys the earth, he can be here

 Chapter 276

    "Adam appeared again!" Rogers picked up the information on the table and frowned, "this time in the Grand Canyon..."


    "Yes, now it''s called big fissure! The abyss fissure with a depth of more than 10000 meters, the rushing lava River..." Tony pointed out: "At least this time, don''t worry that the scenic spot won''t receive the ticket money. WOW! I heard that the natural landscape association is suing him for destroying the unique, rare or wonderful natural phenomena and landforms of the United States and Canada and subverting this region with rare natural beauty..."


    He raised his glass and said, "what a terrible crime!"


    "Stark! Stop talking..." Rogers stopped him.


    "Why? We can kill him once and kill him a second time..." Tony spread his hand. He glanced at the avenger standing here with a sharp smile on his mouth.


    "Because the professor advised us not to disturb him so that the Apocalypse would not control him again. Many people paid a heavy price for the mistake we made last time... Tony, no one wants to do it again. This time we should listen to the professor''s opinion!" Bruce stood up and looked at Tony.


    "Wrong? Do you think what we did last time was wrong? So? Thor went back to see his father. Poor old Odin lost another eye, the Falcon was equipped with an iron arm, and we had another winter soldier. Now I have twelve big Ivans in my body, and the Ministry of Defense wants to put a password on me!"


    "Now these have become the price of mistakes? So I did wrong in order to have an armored wall to shut out danger at this time! Because we shouldn''t fight him, the birth of aochuang was a mistake! Right?"


    "My worry about the inevitable occurrence of the next war is also a mistake! When that enemy reappears, no, we already have an original and more terrible enemy... There will be no more terrible enemy than him! What can we do? The ancient snake almost destroyed us. What happened that day? How can you defeat that enemy?"


    Rogers firmly replied, "work together!"


    Looking into his eyes, Tony seriously came forward and looked at Rogers: "if we lose... Everyone in the world will die!"


    "If we don''t solve aochuang, we don''t have to wait for the apocalypse, we will die now!" interrupted the Falcon.


    Stark forced a gag: "maybe the Apocalypse doesn''t like someone to rob his prey and intervene in advance? Then we can see that the evil duel is more evil..."


    Bruce retorted, "they are a family!"


    "Ha? Chaos and evil are only loyal to themselves..." Tony sneered.


    "That''s enough!" Bruce stood up and roared. His blood red eyes and vaguely swollen skin made everyone close their mouths. Bruce asked sadly, "in this world, people die because of it all the time? Altron? Or Sargeras is threatening the world. Now is not the time for you to make changes!"


    "Avengers, you deserve your responsibility!" Bruce looked back at Tony and said disappointed, "stark, you do it yourself!"


    "I seem to find out what aochuang wants to do!" the little spider rushed in excitedly and found that the atmosphere between everyone was almost frozen. He wondered, "what''s the matter? Did I miss anything?"


    "Nothing!" Rogers quickly changed the subject. "What clues did you find?"


    "I found a man, Lyra, a former assistant of stark industries. Do you remember? The last one with aochuang! She contacted a mysterious man recently. I asked the Divine Shield to call out his file for me. You can''t guess where the man is now!"


    Stark replied coldly, "vakanda!"


    The little spider was shocked. He exclaimed, "Wow! How do you know? I spent..."


    Tony ignored his following words, but his face immediately became very ugly: "because I paid attention to the things there. When I made weapons against the apocalypse, in order to create an indestructible armor, I searched all the materials in the world. Without Thor''s help, I would use that thing to make my armor!"


    "What?" asked the little spider with an expectant face.


    "Shake the gold!" Tony snapped the words out of his teeth.


    "Jarvis, delineate the means of transportation to leave wakanda for me, and then contact someone... Tchala! Only he knows where our goal is!"


    "Stark, I''ve had enough! You should at least tell us what''s wrong, instead of solving it alone..." the Falcon complained. Rogers stopped him from saying worse words, but asked Tony more sincerely, "how bad is the situation?"


    "How bad it is!" Tony Stark pulled his hair and looked up for a long time to explain: "you know, aochuang took all my experimental data... There is a design drawing I designed for the apocalypse, a weapon made of Zhenjin..."


    "The most important thing now is how dangerous the weapon is?" Rogers looked into Tony''s eyes and asked, "how powerful is it?"


    Tony looked gloomy and shook his head: "this is a weapon created to deal with the apocalypse. You know how terrible the Apocalypse is..." looking at Rogers'' eyes, Tony''s voice became more and more low. Finally, he was begging for mercy and said: "so... The power of weapons is naturally... How big... How big!"


    There is only one expression that can describe the expression of all the people present, that is'' an ignorant face ''.


    At this time, Jarvis did not forget to remind: "Sir, agent hill is coming up. She illegally opened the door of your house! Do you want to call the police, sir!"


    "Not for the time being!" Tony made a pause gesture and looked back at the elevator door.


    The moment the steel door opened, the two figures hit out of the elevator, fell in front of stark, and the blood splashed on Tony''s feet. This accident made everyone stand up from their seats.


    "It''s hill and may!" Rogers glanced at the two people on the ground, found their identity and hurriedly stood in front of them.


    There was an ugly creak in the elevator, like a cat''s claw across a long scrap iron. I heard the sound of the rope. It sounded like the sound of the friction between scales and steel. The first thing that appeared in front of everyone was a ferocious claw with venom and blood. Five dagger like claws cut the steel plate like pieces of paper.


    The skin surface of the claw is purple pus and lump. Incredibly, it is still wriggling, which makes the people who see it creepy.


    When the monster''s front body poked in, everyone took a breath. Two curved sharp corners like razors stretched upward from the skull, half like sheep and the other half like frog''s face, gathering two characteristics of ugliness and ferocity. The venom penetrated into the ground and corroded one small pit after another.


    The monster''s eyes are like two burning green fires, reflecting evil and death.


    A hoarse voice came out of the monster''s throat: "Tony Stark - the source of all evil... You still disgust me as always, even more!"


    "Lyra?" stark said in shock.


    The monster showed his uneven teeth and smiled, "it''s difficult for you to recognize me! But I don''t have time to talk to you now... My Lord has something to tell you: look into my eyes!"


    Tony couldn''t help looking at the green fire. From there, he saw the boundless darkness

 Chapter 277

    In the eyes leaping with blue fire, there is the darkness of deja vu.


    Tony saw the illusion again that a star surging with vast energy was dying in the Dark Universe. Huge, as if gravity distorts the power of space, holding it tightly, and the lost mass turns into a violent ray storm, destroying everything. In this dark space, chaos, destruction and heat are like an endless scorching hell.


    The core of the star collapsed and was born with a terrible explosion. A rapidly rotating red neutron star replaced the original core and appeared in front of Tony.


    A familiar whisper sounded in his ear, and the space in front of him began to distort... The structure of time and space is like the most crazy fantasy of mankind. Everything in the structure, dimension and space here is illogical and chaotic, which is completely contrary to the way of human thinking. Its unprecedented spatial structure and dimension will make people have crazy desire.


    In the space-time dimension, countless visions like bubbles wrap the universe. The neutron star in Tony''s line of sight floats with blood like life, and the planet is covered with blood.


    An eye appeared on the surface of the neutron star and looked at Tony Stark.


    "Tony Stark!"


    "In this long time, only the stupidity of everything lasts forever. Your existence has verified this point again. Hmm? Feel fear and guilt. Let me see what you think?"


    The red eyes closed slowly, and in the surrounding twisted space, Stark''s thoughts and imagination were displayed upside down and disorderly like deformed monsters. Countless symbolic images are tangled in chaos.


    "Do you feel the darkness in your heart? You''re completely wrong. It''s not your dark side that makes me. Ordinary people''s shallowness can''t have such power even if they are distorted again... It''s me that makes your dark side! You know nothing about darkness, and no one dares to look directly at it, especially your simple and redundant existence."


    "Generally speaking, looking directly at my mortals is either crazy or on the road of madness. You are no exception, so look directly at your fear! It will come true..."


    Tony felt a mess in his mind. His memory, his wisdom and everything he was proud of were distorted so that he could not understand. Only the emotions of fear and despair were magnified here, beyond his imagined despair and the dark side of human nature, almost crushing him, and allowing him to ask helplessly: "who are you? Altron? Apocalypse? I can''t remember..."


    "Wrong, totally wrong! I am you. Everyone has a gehros in their heart, but Sargeras has only one... I am a mirror. Everyone sees only themselves in it."


    "Let the world burn! We will eventually be one..."


    The voice laughed wildly. Everything in front of Tony was burning, rich shadows, deep darkness, flames of various colors. His whole world was burning, surging magma and flames, surging madness and chaos!


    Stark curled up in pain. He trembled because he saw himself in the burning century.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Tony felt a heavy blow on his face and vaguely opened his eyes. He could only see the familiar color of his uniform, blue and white.


    His eyes were sore and everything he looked at was covered with red.


    "Stark! How are you?" the captain of the United States grabbed Tony and lay behind the sofa. Now the situation on the court is not good. Bruce dare not come forward. The monster Lyra has become is his nemesis. The little spider and Falcon are tied up everywhere. Now Tony has been hit hard again.


    Tony''s eyes seemed to be burning with fire and turned red. When he looked carefully, he could see the jumping golden red light and shadow.


    His whole body twitched violently, his face twisted with pain, his whole body trembled, and his clothes were soaked with sweat. In this case, the captain of the United States did not dare to leave him alone, but the little spider and Falcon were beaten up and had no power to fight back.


    At this time, the sharp spider''s senses became an obstacle. When the little spider approached Lyra, every pore could touch the malicious, self-contained spiritual pollution aura, which made him suffer: "be careful! Too close to it will produce hallucinations! Now I look at the things around me, they are all flesh and blood."


    The little spider even took time to glance at Lyra''s face and moaned, "now it looks very beautiful in my eyes..."


    Lyra''s state can be described with ease. The fighting skills learned during the period of being an agent are more powerful when used with the devil''s body. When the four anti joint arms try their best, the Falcon can''t see clearly. He reluctantly resisted with his mechanical arm, and the situation was in jeopardy.


    But what he didn''t know was that the manipulator that stark modified for him had a fatal weakness.


    The little spider''s body has turned into a faint shadow. He walks around close to the wall and the ground, jumping up and down, and gives full play to the spider''s variation ability. The sticky spider rope lays many obstacles around Lyra, which barely maintains the situation.


    "Powerless mortal, I am ashamed of my identity! Shallow soul, disgusting flesh and blood, and that ugly appearance, you are as disgusting and annoying as insects... I really want to crush you all!" the monster of Lyra''s image roared angrily: "the world needs to burn!"


    She slapped the Falcon in the direction of the little spider. The bone spur on her arm suddenly protruded and opened a blood hole in the Falcon''s shoulder. The little spider quickly held the Falcon and protected him.


    "Stupid bugs, I''ve had enough of you!"


    The next moment, the little spider felt his back tight, and his back neck was pinched. The powerful force oppressed him, which made him black. At last, he only saw the frightened expression of the Falcon and the mechanical arm that strangled him.


    The strength of the mechanical arm is so powerful that the little spider feels that his cervical spine is about to be crushed,


    The mechanical arm that held him did not give up, but forcibly pulled the Falcon together, and his forearm and elbow directly locked his throat.


    The original normal mechanical arm has begun to deform. Insect claws and feet like centipede extend from both sides of the arm and buckle into the spider''s skin. Sharp metal spines and scales slowly degenerate. Finally, it is like a mechanical monster mixed with Python and centipede, entrenched on the spider''s neck.


    "Who gives you the confidence to control them? Do you think the will of Mechanical creatures can be controlled by those illusory codes? Stupid human beings! Low flesh and blood life, the ruler of mechanical creation and the creator Titan have come, and you cursed flesh and blood will be burned..."


    "My lord Sargeras is the creator of mechanical life. My Lord aochuang is the dominator of mechanical creation. Feel the power of steel and silicon! Under the aura of my lord Sargeras, the world will be purified!"

 Chapter 278

    Chen ang cuts through the air and slides. His speed is stable at about Mach 2. The resistance is like nothing to him.


    About a centimeter outside his skin, a layer of chaotic electromagnetic waves isolated his traces from the outside world.


    His height was close to the clouds. After adjusting the direction twice in a row, the height began to go down gradually. The tiny figure cut into and staggered with the clouds for many times, and plunged into the dark shadow.


    Through the thick clouds, it seems to break through the boundary between light and darkness. If the height decreases again, it comes to the airspace between skyscrapers and cities. The gray city is suddenly suppressed. Even the grumpy electric sound in the electromagnetic layer around Chen ang seems to render a layer of gray emotion.


    "New York..."


    The place where the Apocalypse first came, a city jointly managed by Skynet and large consortia, is a dead city. Any good man wants to stay away from the monsters under the apocalypse. They can sell their house to vultures chasing decay and death and move away from the decaying city body.


    Only real villains are willing to survive here. There is no government here. Only Skynet and consortia are the laws here - which means freedom and the freedom to flow gray wealth.


    Skynet controls the center of the city, which is the city of light.


    The places controlled by the consortium are full of evil and those things chased by Chen ang.


    "What''s the Apocalypse doing?" Chen ang, who dived through the city, could keenly feel the changes below. The messy things such as visible light, electromagnetic wave and sound wave mixed together, poured into Chen Ang''s perception and unfolded a panoramic picture in his mind.


    Everything in the picture is too complicated to analyze one by one with Chen Ang''s unfinished mental skills, but the essence of ignoring details, such as research institutes, madhouses, casinos, gangster camps, and their characteristics - blood, violence, cruelty, madness and mental confusion, are mixed into a distorted turbid current.


    Let a kind of danger exist and thrive.


    "The countries of the people''s Revolutionary Committee almost cleaned up the garbage. I thought they were all cleaned up! Did the people''s Revolutionary Committee not kill all the drug traffickers, snakeheads, illegal organizations and most gray enterprises? That''s a pity!"


    "The Apocalypse is really inhumane. Most of the millions of people in New York City are these things! Gangs in Eastern Europe, dynamic organizations in China and violent gangs in Russia, drug traffickers in South America and illegal research enterprises in the United States... This is a smelly ditch of human civilization and a dumping ground for scum and garbage..."


    "For the apocalypse, it is also the best taboo experimental place. It doesn''t need him. The large enterprises and consortia here will throw away all the shackles of logic and morality, and chikeke shows human imagination - creativity is the wealth that Apocalypse attaches most importance to!"


    "So the inner city controlled by Skynet has created amazing wealth and supplied the dark outer layer, making it a realistic Darwinian Society - natural selection and survival of the fittest. He didn''t know how many rounds of harvest he had here. It is estimated that the soil of thought here is barren and can''t provide nutrients for the inspiration of the apocalypse."


    "So he chose to ''recycle''..." Chen ang sighed. Even he was afraid of another''s cruelty and unkindness.


    This simply takes the individuals and lives here as resources that can be absorbed repeatedly. These poor people who could have died in the great cleaning of society by the people''s Revolutionary Committee, because of someone''s fuss, are cultivated on a new land, contribute to scientific development with their cruelty and life, and become rotten soil after they have no value, Provide nutrients for new ''crops''.


    The harshness of searching corpses and scraping bones fully shows the indifference and ferocity in the bones of the apocalypse. Later, some people say that Adam is a part of the apocalypse. Chen ang is the first to disagree - he sincerely has a pity for the life here.


    "I''ve found so many places. Although the infection is serious in some places, there is no doubt that this is the center of the infection. Gehros Sargeras is using this rotten city as the soil to become more evil and powerful."


    "From the last Los Angeles incident, the Avengers were played by him. The most powerful Avengers, hawk and iron man, were the ones who sent vegetables. Their spiritual weaknesses would only cause greater disasters to humans, while Captain America and spider man were unable to stop them. Lyra, the last infected person, almost killed all the Avengers alone."


    "If the professor hadn''t reversed reality and illusion in Washington and turned the harm suffered by the avenger into an illusion, spider man, Falcon, ant man and Captain America would all die."


    Chen ang was a little angry at the thought of this. The last time the professor shot, the earth shaking blow was too shocking. In terms of characteristics, he almost completely restrained Chen ang.


    Distort the boundaries between reality and illusion, existence and non existence.


    When Lyra pierced the Falcon''s chest, strangled spider man and seriously injured the U.S. team, he erased these injuries from reality, making everyone think it was just an illusion. He shot again to create the illusion of erasing Lyra, and then twisted it into reality. It''s easier to kill than a screenwriter.


    It''s really terrible.


    "All promising Dharma, like a dream, as such a view!"


    "I usually look like a second-class cripple in a wheelchair. Now I know that his realm is probably equal to that of the Buddha! Professor... It''s very hidden! If anyone really regards him as a cripple, when he distorts himself and reality, hum! I''m not surprised to use the Buddha''s palm."


    "How strong a man can really be if he has a firm will. Burning the universe is not as excessive as him!"


    "Lao Wan is also a strong man who punches through the galaxy. The professor doesn''t need to do his best to beat him, so is bald so strong? Now he''s so abnormal. If one day he controls the real gem and soul gem, he can''t go to heaven?"


    Chen ang looked up at the sky and sighed: "it''s a long way to go. I''m seeking for metamorphosis! I give up my life and forget my feelings. Although I''ve died nine times, I still don''t regret it!"


    Following the most distorted and filthy position in the spiritual sense, Chen Ang''s external magnetic field has broken through the sky and gone. The air has no obstacles in front of him. Although he shuttles between skyscrapers and advances at an amazing speed, he is silent, just like a fuzzy and hazy shadow in the night sky.


    The crazy and abnormal spiritual infection in the air and the emotional turbidity roar and rush in the streets, which hook the hidden existence in the dark side of the city. In this dirty spiritual waste mixed with madness, greed, violence, blood and destructive desire, a deformed and disgusting piece of meat with countless tentacles waved its tentacles excitedly.

 Chapter 279

    At the center of the preparatory ceremony, the place with malicious boiling looks like an amusement park from the outside.


    Under the dazzling neon lights, prostitutes and waiters walked through the bustling crowd. The surrounding customers laughed wantonly and touched them with big hands. More than half of the customers here don''t look like good people. The other half may be normal on the surface, but what good things can they survive here?


    Among Asians, Chen Ang''s figure is symmetrical and strong, but here are European and American Ghost animals. Their muscles can make three Billy at the same time. Strange faces like Chen ang will inevitably attract some malicious provocations.


    After all, people are the least valuable here, and the most valuable... Are also people.


    "Asian man..." a black man stood up and gestured with his little finger, "is yours so big?" he made an insulting gesture with his finger.


    Chen ang looked back in surprise. He understood why someone would provoke. This is the field of local gangs. There is no doubt that starting here will be regarded as a provocation to their authority. The fool in front of him is delineating the territory and marking his prey like a dog peeing.


    If Chen ang quarrels with them, the managers here will drive them out.


    In New York, a healthy adult male is worth a lot of money in major research institutions. Whether it is used as an organ donor or experimental supplies, it is a lot of money for this fool.


    "Let the steel cone pick up a cheap..." someone around whispered envy.


    The black man had pushed aside the onlookers and stood behind Chen ang. The smell of smelly sweat immediately came to his face. Chen ang looked at a pile of white meat with mashed garlic in front of him. As the first time since Adam was born, he ordered a very authentic Chinese dish. Now he can''t eat it.


    Chen ang looked up and asked the black man very seriously, "do you want to die?"


    He used Chinese, but everyone here could understand it. Someone turned pale immediately. Chen ang noticed that a waiter looked frightened and hurried away from the scene. Unfortunately, most people here didn''t have such a brain. Someone in the crowd was laughing. The black man was stunned for a second and wanted to laugh: "FAK..."


    Chen angshun picked up the chopsticks at hand and inserted them into his carotid artery.


    "Hiss..." the voice sounded, and blood gushed from the small wound near the chopsticks, which sounded like the wind.


    With chopsticks blocked, the speed of carotid blood loss is not fast, but the sound is really like the wind. The steel cone still has time to cover his neck. He opened and closed his mouth like a dehydrated catfish, slowly losing blood color on his face and holding his hands powerlessly. All this is not slow from the beginning to the beginning, and not many people can be psychologically prepared.


    Almost the moment the black man spoke, chopsticks appeared on his neck.


    The "Falk" that hasn''t been spoken is just a mouth shape, but it has become a word that he can''t finish in his life!


    The black people stumbled down. Many people still looked at the bamboo chopsticks. This time, they found that the strange tableware that was not often used on the table can also become a terrible weapon.


    Until Chen ang pulled out another chopstick, the surrounding people finally reacted. Some people got up and prepared to leave, others came together excitedly, and the scene became chaotic.


    The local manager reacted very quickly. Almost at the moment when the black man died, he basically controlled the scene. A thug rushed at Chen ang very quickly, and the steel core rubber roller in his right hand pulled hard at Chen Ang''s right face, but he didn''t see clearly. Chen Ang''s chopsticks were inserted under his ribs again, and this time directly pierced his heart through the gap in his ribs.


    When I pulled out the chopsticks, the blood from my heart hissed


    Then, until someone successfully pointed a gun at Chen Ang''s head, a total of 15 people fell in the whole hall. Except for the black people at the beginning, the rest didn''t even have time to react.


    Watching Chen ang put down his chopsticks, all the people put their hearts down.


    No one here ever thought that the pale yellow bamboo chopsticks would become such a terrible weapon.


    "Shall we tie him up?" five or six guns were aimed at Chen Ang''s key, and one of the gunmen whispered.


    The leading gunman stared nervously at Chen ang, smelling the words and scolded: "are you crazy? He is an experimental body... Who knows what transformation he has undergone. Just keep him quiet. I don''t want to die!"


    So the next journey was harmonious. Chen ang followed them to the underground of the casino and walked through a series of heavily guarded checkpoints. Each time, someone whispered, "this is a newly discovered experimental body. I don''t know which laboratory came out of... HMM! He made trouble in the field. The experimental bodies are like this. They are mentally unstable."


    "Let him go to area a!" sneered a man whose face was half disfigured.


    Someone stammered and explained: "we haven''t made it clear that he belongs to that laboratory. His ability may be related to telepathy. If it is a precious test..."


    "Let him go to area a!" the man repeated, "there is a new program today. We just need a batch of high-quality goods."


    "The guests are tired of tearing up women and men. We need something more powerful. This time the boss wants to play a big game! A reformer is a good seasoning."


    Chen ang felt the boiling malice and filth. With his words, it became higher and higher. A hidden, complex spiritual wave that mixed almost all emotions shrouded here, slowly changing everyone''s mental state and corroding their minds.


    "Is it a ceremony?" glanced at the people here, and Chen Ang''s eyes were indifferent: "then these are sacrifices? The means of apocalypse is really... Efficient garbage circulation!"


    Next, you can find that the guide changed direction again and walked towards area A. Through an often circular corridor, Chen ang can already feel the boiling atmosphere and spiritual power separated by a wall, but he still maintains patience - at least wait for the prey to get in, and this time the prey is obviously very cunning.


    The electromagnetic wave in the air has become very chaotic, but Chen ang can still extract some things. The fragmented picture is the monitoring here, and the above shows the monitoring and fighting pictures of some fighting fields.


    There are half a tree of women, the fierce beating and swaying of white flowers on the screen, bloody men, seriously injured and half dead people are dragged down and thrown onto the truck with their bodies. Bloody, twisted and rotten things are produced on them to provide nutrients for the altar shrouded here.


    Some pictures made Chen Ang''s eyelids jump. Some clean children with clear eyes were locked in cages in fear. There were many such cages, all under both sides of the fighting platform. Several others were obviously picked out. They looked lovely and beautiful. Their cages were hung over the fighting field.


    It caused sharp whistles and whistling from the stands on all sides. They were closest to the group of well-dressed, big bellied middle-aged and elderly dignitaries at the top of the stand. Some elderly women stuffed food through the gap of the cage like feeding monkeys.


    Those old and wrinkled rich people look at these young, full and energetic bodies with jealous or eager eyes. Do they have a few extremely hot eyes and stare at the most immature children.


    "I''m a little angry!" Chen ang said seriously.


    This time no one understood what he was talking about. The gunmen carefully opened a heavy iron door. Two big men with fierce eyes took over Chen Ang''s escort. They took Chen ang to the door of a room sealed with special alloy. Chen ang thought it was a prison, but he went in and found that it seemed to be a simple lounge.


    And there''s already someone inside.


    The rest room is poorly arranged. Near the wall is the wardrobe, next to several taps, and then there is a heavy gate behind, which seems to be the channel to the fighting field. A person has been sitting on the chair on the other side of the wardrobe.


    He was wearing a dark red leather tights, his hands under his chin and his head down. Chen Ang''s voice didn''t seem to disturb him at all.


    In other words, it has alerted him, but he didn''t show it.


    Because he doesn''t have to look up. He''s blind.


    He''s a superhero!


    Chen ang didn''t expect to see the super brave man here. Although he was mixed in New York, now New York is a dead city. Spider man has left and can still see him. Chen ang was surprised.


    "You smell of blood... But your hands are clean?" the super brave man opened his mouth. Chen ang thought he was a relatively silent person. I don''t know how he judged that Chen Ang''s hands were clean!


    "I heard people outside say, you just killed 15 people with your hands? How did you do it?"


    Chen ang looked back at the gate and determined that it was at least four feet thick. Although the conductivity of the metal was good, the thickness was too much. Then he looked at his hands. They were really clean. He couldn''t see it at all. He just started to insert chopsticks into more than ten human bodies.


    "To be exact, I use chopsticks. It''s easy to keep clean... Just fast enough!" Chen ang answered him.


    When you pull out the chopsticks fast enough, the blood from the artery won''t stick to your hand.


    With these words, the super brave man was silent. Chen ang had to withdraw his previous evaluation. He was indeed a very silent person.


    Chen ang put his energy into the fighting field not far from them. There is no window to see the fighting field, but it doesn''t matter to them. One of them has no eyes and the other doesn''t need to observe with eyes. The same thing is that the sound of the fighting field is not fortified against them. Although there are heavy gates, both of them can clearly know what happened on the field.

 Chapter 280

    The light of the fighting field suddenly went dark, and the noise on the stands on all sides suddenly decreased by an order of magnitude, and then became louder, roaring and deafening. The sound waves even overwhelmed the breathing sound of the two people in the sealed lounge.


    Several strong lights suddenly hit the stage, highlighting the position in the middle.


    "Gentlemen and ladies, welcome to the death arena!" a brightly dressed and exaggerated host dressed as a clown stood in the middle of the spotlight: "there are the most violent fighting, the most bloody fighting, everything here... There is no limit, and the life and death of players are up to you..."


    "It''s still the old rule. You can buy everything about them, including life and honor!"


    At this point, the lights on the stage suddenly became strangely dark, and the band''s accompaniment stopped. The clown standing in the center was like a toy, fixed there until he showed a cruel and enthusiastic smile.


    "Don''t you think it''s boring? Look at a few poor people struggling in the challenge arena for survival and wealth. Yes, there have been boxers fighting life and death here, and veterans fighting selflessly here. They show the passion of fighting and the greater courage of human challenges. But what I can''t forget most is this one..."


    The display screens hung at both ends of the fighting field were replaced with a video of teenagers over the age of 14 but still under age. Compared with the previous broadcasting, their skills are more astringent. Therefore, these amateur boxers can only abandon the necessary skills and win by more cruel means to themselves and the enemy.


    The host clown raised his right hand and cheered wildly with the audience at the opening: "special session for minors!"


    "Children fight for their dreams!"


    "Many people say that there are no innocent people in New York. Even children here are scum, but I disagree. It is true that some juvenile delinquencies show their cruelty far better than adults on this stage, but this stems from their lack of cognition. Therefore, with the careful preparation of the program team, some of these lovely angels begin to exude the glory of human nature."


    "There are compassion, sacrifice, friendship, family affection, and all the greatest emotions in the world..." the clown whispered to the camera, "but what I appreciate most... Is love!"


    "Juliet from England was a prostitute. When she was 12 years old, she became infected with all AIDS. After that, she committed herself to revenge on all men. Evil! Romeo, the only innocent person from the US, came from the bright and righteous City, looking for her own scumbag father."


    "Love is like a girl''s blood gushing out when her skin is cut open by sharp teeth, with the fragrance of rose..."


    A clip of a tall and thin boy who is not handsome flashed in the picture. His skills are excellent and his boxing is also very decisive. However, different from the cruel madness of other teenagers on the screen, he is more avoiding and attacking non key points.


    "Love comes from a redemption. Juliet, who has fallen into hell, looks up at Romeo in heaven and is saved by kindness and compassion in blood in jealousy and longing. Both of them come with dreams that must be completed... Romeo is cruel to everyone, but loves his father and relatives. Juliet treats her own diseases and returns to hope under the sun..."


    "They are not strong, but relying on their wisdom and sincere emotion, they have won the help of many kind people present. Of course, it is also our help. Everyone likes dreams... So when they come to the end, victory and hope, love and redemption are separated from each other, the most wonderful battle in the fighting field in history was born!"


    The picture began to flash through those fighting videos, painful expressions, sad tears, and the determination and firmness of attacking each other. The clown almost trembled, and a wave of cheering and Howling was set off at the scene.


    "This is true, this is good, this is beauty! This is the light we long for, this is God''s salvation!"


    "I''ve never seen such a sincere and false battle, which makes me deeply fascinated... At first, a man''s firm break, a fatal betrayal, and then a pair of lovers pour all their fighting, full of exciting betrayal and coldness... But this is just a performance... When we expose his scam, his pain makes my soul fly."


    "In order to make the lover dare to kill himself and complete his dream, but he will not be tortured by love! Holding the heart of killing Juliet, but in fact, it is only for the sincere feelings that died in her hands. My withered heart is moistened by them!"


    "Then there is the most absurd and wonderful fight on the fighting field. It is not to kill the opponent, but to rush to be killed by the opponent. It is a fight to collide the vital points of the body with local weapons..."


    "This scene even moved the stone hearted you. For the first time, for the first time in history, your donation was provided in the option of redemption. It was a full $80 million to buy us and release them! It exceeded the $48 million that killed Romeo and the $16 million that killed Juliet. The demons blessed the poor couple."


    The clown trembled with excitement. He trembled and pointed his fingers to the top of the stand: "Mr. Robert, stand up and let everyone see..." an old man facing the kind stood up and waved around the stand, but the audience booed.


    "It''s this old man who destroyed all his dreams..."


    During the signal broadcast intercepted by the s.h.i.e.l.d., Tony Stark looked at the screen and his eyes were bleeding. As the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., which has been monitoring the super brave man but accidentally found the trace of Adam, director Hill felt that he had screwed up by inviting the avenger this time.


    "Robert..." Tony said, almost biting his teeth.


    "Tony, it''s not your fault. The stark industrial branch in New York is out of control. Robert has controlled it and made it his own kingdom..."


    "Why was Adam there?" Bruce''s face was green, and hill dared not answer him.


    "He should go to hang the demons that may appear there. The growth of demons like Lyra needs a lot of negative emotions. Adam seems to be able to perceive their growth, so he has been chasing those things."


    As soon as hill finished answering the question, he turned around and found that stark had turned a little red in the sky. Turning around again, even the captain of the United States picked up his shield and walked to the Kun type fighter parked at the airport of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    "Captain..."


    "Why do you think I''m indifferent? Stark has what he has to do, and I have my responsibility... Hill! If the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. can''t recognize his responsibility, the avenger might as well cooperate with Adam!"


    "It is our duty to fight Adam and the Apocalypse..."


    "No, it''s your responsibility to protect the people!"


    ¡­¡­


    The expressions on Chen Ang''s face disappeared in the lounge. He sighed and said to the only ''other people'' here: "I always think the title of Adam is not murderous enough to show my cruelty. You know?... only take the wrong name, not the wrong nickname."


    Chen ang began to provide white cloth strips for boxers to tie to their fists in the lounge. They were wrapped around their hands in circles. While winding, he said, "those called Apocalypse are generally very ruthless. Those called ancient snake are probably gloomy and hot-blooded. I am the youngest of them. I am naive and immature in thought. In other words, I am the second form, so I am called Adam."


    "Now I''ve been thinking, if I have a nickname of a colder point - such as bloody hand slaughter, can I be more cruel, make people fear, despair and hate themselves? Why did I come to this world? Instead of just killing them to the ground?"


    "At that time, can I engrave my anger on their souls and make them worse than death!"


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere on the fighting field has been boiling frequently. The malicious roar of mountains and seas roars in Chen Ang''s ears.


    "One hundred million dollars, ladies and gentlemen! He paid one hundred million dollars to buy the right to kill Juliet in front of Romeo... At that moment, the whole arena was boiling. Among you, someone tried to assassinate Mr. Robert. Demons, you failed your iron heart. Of course, these conscientious gentlemen soon turned into corpses and threw them out of the arena."


    "Our security is first-class!"


    "Soon, the price will reach a new high. Romeo will reach 310 million and Juliet will reach 590 million. Buy those who ask for rape, murder and collection of corpses... Mr. Edward, I won''t expose your hobby!" there was a noise of whistle, applause and cheers on the stand.


    The host clown sighed with a strange aria: "the so-called tragedy is to destroy the beautiful things for you to see. It was the most perfect tragedy curtain call in the arena..."


    "But this is not unrepeatable..."


    "In this hell, we will offer you a bright elegy, polish those beautiful things, make them shine, and then... Destroy them for you to see!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, big bellied distinguished guests, villains who do all kinds of evil!"


    "In this evil city, we have carefully captured those who are the most shining points of humanity and have the light to redeem; those who are the most innocent and innocent little cute; and our transformation people who are the most powerful and crazy in spirit. Finally... The most surprising thing is the two just knights, superheroes who try to punish and redeem this evil city!"


    "The light knight who can''t see the light - Super brave man!"


    "And the villain''s nightmare, the punishment knight who threw himself into the dark - The Punisher!"


    There was a complete outbreak in the stands, and the villains shouted a tsunami. The high platform had been completely crazy. Those fat and balding rich people were red faced and howled.


    The clown laughed and pressed the button in front of him.


    The gates on the high platform were opened one by one, and some ugly transformed animals barked out. Their ferocious scales and muscles hidden violent power. Their angry roar overwhelmed the sound of the stand and aroused several exclamations.


    The two slowest gates are located on the far left and right. As everyone knows, this is where the two superheroes appear.


    The voice that had just quieted down suddenly rose again.


    But behind the slowly rising gate, only Chen ang smiled and walked out slowly while winding the cloth strip on his right hand. He scanned the huge fighting field and tens of thousands of spectators from left to right, and suddenly smiled more brightly.

 Chapter 281

    Standing in the center of the fighting field, Chen ang naturally came to the place with the most concentrated lights. He slowly scanned the whole stand from left to right. His eyes stayed on the alloy steel structure protecting the stand for a moment, and a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Ignoring those vigilant transformed beasts circling around him, Chen Ang''s voice sounded gently and firmly throughout the fighting field.


    "I like this place!"


    The cheers all around stopped for a while. The audience in the stands never expected to hear this sentence. They wanted to see the pain, pleading and desperate struggle of boxers and gladiators. They wanted to experience the sense of superiority, rather than someone standing in that place and saying to them: I like this place.


    For a moment, the atmosphere really became a little strange.


    Until the clown laughed, he shouted excitedly around: "what did I hear? He said he liked this place... Oh! I like you too. I hope you can always like this place, ha! The audience also like you..." there began to be screams, applause and shouts, and the clown shook his arms and shouted at the grandstand behind him: "Let''s give him a small gift and hope he will live so optimistically forever!"


    "What''s your name, sir?" the clown asked, jumping onto the stage.


    Chen ang waved around, "you can call me Adam!"


    "Adam! Son of God Adam, man King Adam, brave Adam, let''s cheer for Adam!" the clown clapped excitedly and asked, "then Adam, why do you like this place?"


    "You stand in my place and look..." Chen ang pointed to the surrounding stands and described the shape of the protective net wrapped around the stands with his fingers: "do you think they are like a group of fools locked in a cage? Our position is the most central and powerful place on the stage, just like the courtroom."


    "When they can see here clearly, standing here can also see them most clearly. If they regard this as a arena, there is a grandstand, but if they regard this as a grandstand..."


    "That''s the arena!" the clown said later for him.


    He proudly raised the classical long stick microphone in his hand and pointed to Chen Ang''s head. He made a gesture to the surrounding stands, and the laughter almost overturned the whole arena.


    The clown said in an exaggerated exclamation: "because of lack of siting! We have ushered in an interesting Gladiator. He thinks he is a king, and I am his funny jester. All of you here are rubbish."


    "Your majesty!" the clown stood in front of Chen ang and twisted his ass funny: "please show your power!"


    While the clown was talking, Chen ang had been re tying the white bandage on his right hand. Looking at the nervous and painted face in front of him, Chen ang stretched out his five fingers and squeezed a fist in front of the clown''s face.


    The audience all around was excited. Although the clown''s performance was exaggerated and neurotic when hosting the fight, few people did not know his horror. In the death fight, the clown had an important task - executing those illegal gladiators.


    And he never missed.


    In fact, we all admit that the clown is one of the most terrible characters in the city. He is also the power figure in the death arena. Hosting is more of his hobby.


    Everyone held their breath and waited for the clown''s opening show - the bloody opening show.


    The smile on Chen Ang''s face didn''t know when it disappeared. Now his face was very calm. He easily inflated the knuckles of his fist, magnetized the cells and bones, so that the rugged ten fingers were much harder than ordinary alloy, just like a pair of vibrating gold finger tiger. A roar burst out from Chen Ang''s Dantian.


    Step in the roar, the whole body turns like a top, releasing the strength accumulated by the muscles, and the straight fist roars out. Before the clown reacts, he gets a punch in his face, the skin and flesh burst, and half of his cheek bones were fried into bone stubbles and splashed.


    The clown''s body hovered in mid air and fell heavily on the guardrail wall surrounding the grandstand. Half of his skull was smashed and his body twitched and couldn''t bounce.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help it." Chen ang sighed, "but your posture is too cheap. I feel very comfortable. I just..." Chen ang made an apologetic gesture.


    "Fark -"


    Suddenly someone shouted in the stands, and then the whole fighting field exploded.


    "Did he kill the clown?"


    "Is this a new opening show?"


    "The clown must be somewhere else. It''s a new show."


    The sound was surging and boiling like a fried pot. Someone came up to the guardrail and grabbed the clown''s body. Then a more violent panic occurred. Even several "distinguished guests" sitting on the highest platform couldn''t sit still and whispered to the waiter standing next to them.


    Soon, several thugs who looked fierce rushed up. They first checked the clown''s situation, and then vaguely surrounded Chen ang.


    "Garbage! Hello!" Chen ang smiled and waved around. "Please be quiet! Listen to me."


    Although his voice clearly sounded in everyone''s ears, the atmosphere at the scene was just getting more and more intense. Everyone was talking fiercely. The scene was in an uproar. Someone shouted: "let the clown come out!"


    Some people wanted to leave, and others screamed excitedly.


    Several thugs dodged forward and wanted to subdue Chen ang. They cautiously threatened: "boy, you''re in trouble, you know..." poof, his head rushed up with his spine. Chen ang tore the bodies of all the people in front of him as easily as tearing a piece of paper.


    Then he threw the fried flesh and blood into the stands, and the blood rain fell, followed by Chen Ang''s roar like thunder.


    "I told you to be quiet!" under the powerful momentum, everyone consciously closed their mouths.


    Chen ang glanced coldly at the opening stage until he lost his voice where his eyes passed. He said, "I''ve seen enough of the performances of music, * * * *, scum and bullies. I need something newer and crazier to stimulate the monster I''m looking for - let''s play a game!"


    "I am the audience, and all of you are performers."


    "Please please please please me with your blood, ugliness, desire and life, and cooperate with me to complete this game!"


    Chen ang raised his hands and pressed down slightly. All the metals on the scene twisted and moved like a chain reaction. The guardrail protecting the grandstand began to twist and entangle. Those hard alloys blocked the grandstand like vines. The top boxes were simpler. The solid alloy was locked. There was no exit except the side facing Chen ang.


    "The first item of the game is called revenge!"


    "Let''s welcome our two guests, the murderous dark judge - The Punisher, the bright hero in the night - the super brave man..." Chen ang said as he loosened the cloth soaked with blood on his hands. He gently dried the blood on his hands, and some fishy and salty liquid fell on the clown''s face at his feet.


    "I''m Adam..."

 Chapter 282

    The grandstand of the arena has become a huge iron cage. Steel structures have been derived from all directions and wound around the whole huge cage. The steel bars roll layer by layer like a thorn wall.


    As people from other parts of the arena were driven into the cage by steel bars, the originally narrow space of the grandstand became narrower. Some weak spectators were pressed on the thorn wall, and twisted metal thorns pierced their bodies. With the crowd crowding, they rubbed back and forth in the flesh and blood. In a moment, more than a dozen people would die on the wall.


    Only the leaders at the top of the stand can remain calm, silent and unpredictable, and even look at Chen ang with pride.


    Chen ang knows that the forces they control are gathering all their strength. I''m afraid these people are still thinking about how to torture their dreams when the power to protect them comes.


    They have left their fears and nightmares for too long. What Chen ang has to do is to let them recall.


    On the broad stage, more than a dozen mutant animals guarded around Chen ang like loyal dogs, while the teenagers and "goods" hanging from the ceiling and locked in the wrestling cage had been released. They crowded together and hid at the back of the stage like chicks.


    The super brave man and the punisher calmly stood next to Chen ang, just like the bystanders of the game.


    "The purpose of this game is very simple. I need some people to die miserably, miserably, most miserably, to draw out some things hidden in the dark side of the world, and then kill them all to save the world!"


    "I have talked to the two judges about the specific situation. They are very in favor of saving the world with your residual flesh and blood, and are willing to contribute to the world. Our responsibility is to kill you, and your responsibility is to make some contributions to the world with your lives."


    "This is the overall situation. We should focus on the overall situation!"


    Before Chen ang finished, there were all kinds of dirty words in the stands. Everyone''s voice was very low, but it was a buzzing sound. Chen ang looked around and asked softly, "do you agree with this statement?"


    Where he looked, no one dared to look at him. Chen angcai smiled: "well, frankness is the first step between us. We have completed this step very well. This is a successful communication. I apologize here. Killing you is not my hobby, but sometimes it will inevitably require some sacrifices for the sake of the overall situation. Please understand."


    Chen ang bowed to them: "please die miserably in order to save the world."


    Chen ang smiled when he felt the boiling filth around him and the blazing malice of those people in the stands, but now the heat is not enough. Comparing the huge ''nutrition'' needed by those infected people with the nutrients squeezed out by these ''crops'' in front of them, Chen ang couldn''t help sighing: "it''s not enough!"


    "Your hatred, your pain, is not strong enough!"


    Tired, he rubbed Tianying acupoint. Chen ang casually pointed his index finger. Two mutant animals squatting next to him immediately rushed into the crowd. The thorns separated them. The crowd shuddered and retreated desperately to avoid.


    More victims were crowded to hang on the thorn wall and pushed by the crowd. They felt the pain of those small thorn ropes running through their bodies, just like stirring them with hemp rope.


    So someone pushed in the opposite direction, so that the mutant beast could easily pick out a poor bug, take it away and put it in front of Chen ang.


    The man looked left and right. His eyes were full of madness and despair. Chen ang patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, it''s a good thing. It won''t torture you."


    Chen ang smiled and pointed to the stand and asked him, "the problem is very simple. You find someone you know among them and tell me his weakness. What he cherishes, his dream and what he fears... As the clown said before, it is a tragedy to destroy a person''s good things for him, right?"


    The question was terrible. It was disgusting. As soon as it was asked, some people in the crowd shouted wildly.


    "Adam, you watch Son, FAK, FAK! Aren''t you a superhero? You fucking threaten us with your family..."


    "Superhero?" Chen ang was stunned and shook his head firmly. "Unfortunately, I''m not. I''m just an ordinary person who likes the world. Many people like the world like me. Do you care about your family?"


    "Would you and your family please sacrifice for the overall situation?"


    "Falk!" the man almost madly hit the thorns with his fist, allowing his fist to be blurred. It can be seen that he was very white. He just shouted: "you have the ability to kill me! Kill me!"


    "Your mood is very excited..." Chen ang sighed. He turned back and asked the man lying in front of him: "do you know where his family is? Tell me!"


    The man in the crowd cried desperately, and his voice almost tore his throat: "Arthur, don''t listen to him, Arthur! Please! Don''t listen to the watch!... Adam, you killed me..."


    Arthur was almost scared crazy by Chen ang. He trembled and could hardly speak with fear.


    Chen ang was very gentle and said to him gently, "don''t worry. Just look at me. Just a few words. Do you have a dream? It hasn''t come true yet. What a pity! Tell me, it''s just one sentence... Ok... Bell Street, right? Thank you!"


    "Chen ang patted him on the face. After Arthur was relieved, he rewound the clean cloth and punched him in the face.


    Arthur''s face was flattened, and one eye fell out of his eye socket. He struggled painfully on the ground. Chen ang hit him in the chest with another punch, and visceral and black blood spurted out of his mouth. He struggled painfully for some time, and then died.


    "He has said it!" someone in the crowd asked desperately.


    "So I gave him a reward!" Chen ang asked, "do you want to torture him again? You''re too cruel! I promised him a happy birthday!"


    "What''s the difference between that and the dead?" Robert asked through the microphone in the box.


    He pointed to the bodies hanging on thorns.


    "The difference is that I won''t pursue what he cherishes!" Chen ang said calmly: "today I must find out the infected person. If the sacrifice is not enough, I will start from your family, lover and children... Believe me, if this process doesn''t go smoothly, it will be a huge number. I don''t want to... So please be sure to die miserably!"


    Chen angchao drew a circle around the bodies hanging on thorns: "count from them!"


    The blood and cruelty in his words made everyone shudder, and Chen ang still sighed: "it''s a pity to kill the clown so early! He''s a talent... I regret thinking of that huge number!"


    Then he turned around and returned to the center of the stage. At this time, his tangled cloth had been dyed red. His fist even dropped blood and rubbed his fingers. Chen ang searched the crowd for a moment and finally found the man who had spoken before.


    "Arthur said your name was Hooke, right?" Chen ang looked at everyone, his tone was not very high, even a little low, flat and straight: "your family is very good now, but I will send your family to get together and participate in this game. People are alive! The most important thing is to be happy! Happiness is a family together, even if they go to hell together, they are happy!"


    "I hope your family is happy!"


    Chen Ang''s calm tone and Hu Ke''s painful wail formed a sharp contrast on the field, just like a gradually blurred black-and-white picture, confusing black and white, becoming yellow and simple.


    "What about tragedy? It''s to show others what they cherish and destroy it!"


    "What about pain? It is to let them experience the process of tragedy again and again!"


    "What about despair? When tragedy comes, you can''t avoid it!"


    "Today I bring you tragedy, pain and despair, not just to torture you, but to redeem you in the process. Apocalypse, ancient snake, Adam, Trinity, Amen!"


    "May the Apocalypse bless you..."

 Chapter 283

    When Chen Ang''s eyes swept over again, everyone who was looked at by those calm and even indifferent eyes felt shivering. Fear and anger were intertwined and turned into an unspeakable emotion surging in his chest.


    Ignored by everyone, the clown''s body suddenly struggled twice and stubbornly raised his bloody head.


    At first, the clown''s eyes were confused, and then when he heard the sound of clattering footsteps approaching, he became frightened. He pushed his fingers on the floor in vain and moved inch by inch, but the speed was too slow.


    After a while, he saw a pair of shoes stop in front of him. The clown looked up numbly, but he only saw Chen ang looking at him with his head tilted.


    The eyes were fierce and indifferent, which made the clown stunned. The fear forced to the extreme became a violent spirit. The clown bared his teeth and grinned at Chen ang.


    "I seem to have done you..."


    When Chen ang smiled, he trotted back to his place, pulled out a stone brick from the corner, and walked straight towards the clown. Before he finished speaking, a brick hit his forehead, one after another.


    The people around were silent. There was a big fighting field. In addition to the sound of breathing, it was the sound of bricks hitting flesh and blood.


    After a few smashes, the clown was completely paralyzed on the ground. Chen ang had to pull his hind legs and drag him to the center of the stage. A long trail of blood was brushed like a brush, as if it was a reflection. The clown dragged on the ground like a dead dog almost tried his last bit of obsession, burst up from the ground and rushed at Chen ang.


    He bit at Chen ang like a dying wolf, his flesh and blood spilled like water, and a fierce breath came to his face.


    Chen ang put his foot on his belly and could hear a clear sound. The clown''s upper and lower bodies were almost folded in half. His spine was strangely twisted into a U-shape, and fell to the ground with a sound.


    Squatting in front of the clown, Chen ang looked carefully: "your name is clown?" he pointed to the clown''s mouth: "no, it''s not a clown at all!"


    "What does the clown''s charm come from? Love and madness... You are crazy enough, but not enough love. I want to see what you care about most? Then I tell you a very clown truth: bad days will turn anyone into me!" Chen ang reads the clown''s memory and randomly alters it like graffiti.


    At last he took out his knife and made a smile on the clown''s face.


    The clown tried to stop him. He couldn''t hold up his hand and grabbed Chen Ang''s trouser legs. He struggled in despair. Chen ang pulled out the brick and looked at the hand, one or two times. There was only a layer of flesh left. The connected fingers were no longer able to grasp Chen ang.


    Chen ang put the knife into the clown''s mouth and soon finished his creation. Looking at the clown''s split smile, he calmly stepped back, turned his head and sighed, "this is the clown!"


    The arena is a closed small space. If you look at the dazzling lights for a long time, your eyes will spend. More and more iron thorns are wrapped in this space. Orange and some old light shines on the thorns. Blood spots and rust are intertwined, which has a cruel taste.


    The mechanical, cold and simple tests and games continued. Lucky bodies were hung on the thorn wall. The bodies were pierced by iron thorns and hung like a cross. As the bodies began to pile up, the blood filled the air and drove away. A strong unspeakable malice and cruelty flowed in the void.


    Nourish this evil soil.


    Chen ang is not short of sacrifices. There are always a steady stream of sacrifices coming from all over the city to provide materials for this bloody sacrificial field. The game continues. The lucky people who complete the first round have become corpses, and those who fail unfortunately can only continue the cruel game for their love.


    Hook tried his best to complete the conditions for the end of the game so that his family didn''t have to participate in the game. He used all his inspiration and creativity to create nightmares, bloody and cruel.


    There are fewer and fewer people living, and Chen ang and others don''t have to intervene in the later things. Those villains torture each other. They rotate like a millstone and grind themselves and others into flesh and blood mud. The more the game came to the end, the more cruel it was. When Robert came to the end, the scene had come to a point where Chen ang couldn''t bear to read.


    "Therefore, no matter how excellent a talent is, it can''t compare with a good system..." Chen ang compared with the punisher there: "at first, my means were relatively rough, and I could only scare those cowardly and concerned people, but later, I dug out those who had a strong motivation to end all this."


    "They began to accomplish this actively. At this time, the system made a good start. It can gradually improve itself. Those who do not have power, oil and salt become fuel and are gradually consumed, but those who have power, whether revenge or madness. They are creative, and the system gives them the conditions to give full play to their creativity."


    "In this process, I just need to mend on the basis of the system, and they will complete the game themselves!"


    "Now we have thirteen carriers..." Chen ang sweeps from those distorted and ugly bodies, clowns, Robert, Gatsby... These are people who can''t get redemption from the game, and their end will be ten times worse than all the dead.


    The intense and almost real malice permeated the slaughterhouse. The super brave man took the chicks away from here, and the punishers violently dispersed the "residents" near the building.


    The wounds on the thirteen carriers have scabbed. In fact, according to common sense, they should have died, but under a strange force, they are not only still struggling, full of resentment and twisted souls wailing, but the wounds on their bodies are even recovering.


    Tiny tentacles grew from the wound and groped on their bodies.


    In Chen Ang''s perception, these people''s bodies are deteriorating rapidly - there is indeed something coming to them from the void, and the whole process of alienation makes people''s scalp numb.


    This is really unparalleled torture for the soul of the carrier. When ordinary people look at those unspeakable existence, their spirit will be greatly polluted and on the verge of madness. Even people as smart as stark and as determined as Captain America will be seriously affected, and these carriers can be said to be in close contact with those monsters.


    Is to insert their bodies into their bodies alive.


    "As someone said: bad days will turn anyone into me!"


    Chen ang sighed, "I don''t think it''s worse than this. What about being a man? The most important thing is happiness. I hope you have been a clown who brings happiness to people!" he bent four fingers and put a quotation mark around his ear.

 Chapter 284

    The whole arena has been completely covered by a large number of monsters. Their dead bodies here are nutritious and constantly growing and transforming. Originally, it was like hell. Now, it is undoubtedly hell.


    A huge creature in the shape of a meat worm degenerates from a corpse bit by bit. It is covered with mucus, its mouth is countless spiral teeth, and its loud cry vibrates at a high frequency far beyond the limit of human hearing, making all those who try to get close crazy.


    The punisher stood a head higher than it, waved a huge axe and jumped down from the height. The axe cut deeply into its body and cut a hole enough to cut people''s waist.


    "Their skin is very tough!" the punisher yelled at his back, and then added: "the resilience is also very strong. I doubt it will die like an earthworm even if it is split in two!"


    Chen ang floated from a distance and pressed his palm on the body of the meat bug.


    The strong magnetic field instantly tore the meat worm''s body, and the structured flesh and blood was beaten into meat paste by high-frequency vibration. In view of the constant splitting force of the meat worm''s body, it was photographed, and the broken dust and blood rain rolled away, beating the following meat worms that have not yet degenerated into a sieve.


    "Infected people are very difficult to deal with. You have to beat them like this so that they won''t give you any more trouble."


    After Chen ang demonstrated to the punisher, he didn''t care about his headache expression. His task is more important. These monsters are difficult for ordinary people, but for Chen ang, they can only be regarded as harmless small animals.


    When the big is finished, these little things are very easy to clean up, and even the government and army can solve them.


    The monster that really threatens human survival is still twisting and expanding. The endless expanding meat is waving countless tentacles and wrapped in mucus. The big mouth without eyes is low with disgusting mucus. It is like a tangled earthworm. The shape of the pink meat is distorted and deformed, and it is still expanding.


    At this time, the magnetic field controlled by Chen ang has shrouded less than half of the city. His muscles, bones and blood are in a perfect state of magnetization. The magnetic field force is unobstructed in his body, and can shake freely to shock a city.


    Of course, Chen ang won''t touch this disgusting thing directly with his fist.


    The air is like the limbs derived from Chen ang. The magnetized gas controlled by the magnetic force perfectly extends his power, strong impact and shock. Each fluctuation brings hundreds of tons of power. The pink meat mountain has turned into a sea of blood. The blood and meat tens of meters deep on its surface are directly crushed, and the volume of a small building is lost every time.


    The body of the dark offspring doesn''t know what material it is made of. Chen Ang''s magnetic field can''t magnetize it at all, so he can''t directly control it and penetrate the attack into every cell of his body.


    Now Chen Ang''s every attack will cause great trauma to the dark offspring of Mori''s black goat.


    However, with its deeper and deeper infection, its expansion speed will only be faster and faster. Chen Ang''s attack is also being quickly adapted by it. With the powerful instinct of this monster, Chen ang can''t kill it at all.


    When Chen ang killed the strange insects, the broken bodies and tentacles of the dark offspring have grown again, and their material form has changed again. The tough and poorly conductive dermis tissue covers its multi-layer muscle layer. The vibration conduction energy between dozens of layers of skin is getting worse and worse, and will fall off when attacked.


    On the first blow, Chen ang can break tens of meters of flesh and blood. On the next blow, he can only peel off a few meters of skin film.


    It is more slender and evolved into a tentacle with the ejection structure of frog tongue. The top is wrapped in venom and acid. It has a very terrible corrosion ability and is more deadly to Chen ang.


    Obviously, these are the metamorphosis to adapt to Chen Ang''s attack. Chen ang has felt that the dark children are thirsty to absorb the information of the world. More and more terrible things are just an embryonic form.


    For example, its core is a mass of highly radioactive substances that are constantly splitting, and the bioelectric structure made in several tentacles.


    Watching this continuous evolution, including everything around him in his own body, with the help of his crazy and chaotic essence, indiscriminate high-speed evolution, distortion and distortion, accumulating dark children of black technology in his own body, Chen ang smiled coldly.


    He never thought that he would be forced to this point by Sargeras, a descendant in the form of Sen''s black goat.


    "The power of the magnetic field can''t do anything for a freak like you. No matter how much physical material I break and produce more physical destructive power, I really can''t do anything for a monster like you who grows infinitely and replaces defense with volume and growth."


    "I can transmit the power of the earth''s magnetic field to rotate 250000 horses in one blow. It''s enough to blow away the core of the earth. Why can''t I just be you? I''m still too weak, and the road of the strong is also the road against the sky, but only a bug blocked in front of me, and I can''t kill it! That''s definitely because I''m not crazy enough!"


    Chen ang sneered and traced the spirit to the downstream of the source to simulate the future with the present.


    Gain the power of the future and burst into infinite combat effectiveness.


    There is a prerequisite, that is, the retrospective future must have the power to kill the Heishan sheep offspring of mori. If a person has no progress, his future may not be so strong.


    But others do not know the future, but Chen Ang''s future is clear.


    "The Apocalypse guy is so strong!"


    "Don''t mention just you, the real forest black goat. The blind and foolish God lined up and was scared by him. He shrank up and hid suddenly, because he was simply strong and beyond God! He was the strongest one I knew..."


    Adam went deep into his mind and touched it in a mysterious direction. A strong sense of power filled his body for no reason. An inexplicable brilliance came out of Adam''s eyes. The whole world changed in front of him, or he changed himself.


    "Is this the world in the eyes of the apocalypse?... no, it''s not. Because of the limitation of the ancient snake, I can''t trace back to the apocalypse. I only touched his shadow, but it''s enough for me to see the world!"


    Chen ang looked at the dark offspring whose body had expanded several times, and laughed wildly:


    "It''s so fragile!"


    "It is so powerless!"


    "It is a watch to be bullied!"


    Chen ang doesn''t know how the Apocalypse destroys the immediate goal, but he knows how he should destroy everything in front of him.


    Chen ang stretched out his palm and pressed it in the void in front of him. The palm force shrouded the whole space. The powerful electromagnetic force instantly pressed heavily within tens of miles. Every atom and no molecule stagnated under this pressure, condensed into a whole, and pressed the monster like a huge prison.


    This space seems to be separated from the whole world and has become a small world in Chen Ang''s palm. Everything in this space, monsters, materials, energy, time and space, is in Chen Ang''s palm.


    In the feeling of monster, Chen ang seems to incarnate into a giant in the sky and peep into the world.


    He is the plaything in his palm, like a monkey who can''t jump out.


    Strings, protons, neutrons, nuclei, electrons, atoms, molecules, macromolecules


    All elements: hydrogen, helium, carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, neon, silicon, phosphorus


    Their structure is clear. Chen ang can easily control them. The electromagnetic force breaks through the van der Waals limit and begins to go deep into the static electrons of the atomic nucleus. The cathode ray is excited outside the atom, the electrons are excited into rays, the atoms emit radiation, and the high concentration of complex energy converges in this palm space.


    The boiling chain reaction, the collapse of the atomic structure, and the sudden explosion of endless power in Chen Ang''s palm.


    Ten kilometers of material evaporated! Endless energy is released, and then like dominoes, it drives more ¡¤ 1 energy. Chen Ang''s palm is like grasping a sun!


    Chen ang laughed wildly, as if he had killed an ant in his hand.


    "The third weight of titanium pole gold body - fire burning wild!"


    Chen ang slowly turned over his palm, and the dazzling sun was lost in his palm. With him as the center, all creatures except the dark offspring were intact, but the huge material of a huge pit ten kilometers wide disappeared in Chen Ang''s palm together with the dark offspring.


    ¡­¡­


    Above their heads, the Avengers silently watched all this happen

 Chapter 285

    At sunrise, Leningrad, once called St. Petersburg, was shrouded in afterglow.


    The bright red sun sprinkled golden red all over the city.


    Young Red Army soldiers curled up in mobile armor and slept. With the cold of early winter, a thin ice shell was frozen on the armor shell. One huge steel armor after another spread infinitely on the horizon, and the sun dyed everything bright red.


    "Comrade Ivan danilovich, comrades have fallen asleep! The enemy is besieged by us between the 231 highland and the red guard military region. Our strong particle guns hit them hard. This infection has been controlled."


    A political commissar in a coat stood in the cold current in the morning and observed the situation opposite the position.


    There is almost a piece of ruins. The material ash caused by electromagnetic guns and strong particle flow covers the ground, and a gray land is dead. If you carefully observe it, you can vaguely find the traces left by small nuclear weapons, plasma and ray weapons, and the remains and weapon fragments of some star soldiers'' artificial organs are also scattered here.


    Although the soldiers were sleeping after a night of fierce fighting around, Ivan danilovic knew that as long as an enemy dared to show his head, he would face the ruthless killing of Red Army snipers in the dark.


    "Although the giant phagocytic worms attack underground and are blocked by the phase defense layer, the threat posed to us by the direct descendants of dark SAB Nicholas is far from being lifted. The situation of the Guard Corps in outer space has been entangled with them for three days, and the situation is far from optimistic. Their vitality is so strong that they can devour almost any material and use the energy of any situation."


    "Comrade Ivan, the enemy here can be cleaned up in only one morning. Please transfer us to outer space! The third Armored Division will never humiliate the Red Army. We will bury the enemy on the battlefield."


    Political commissar Ivan danilovic shook his head and said:


    "Since last week, a total of 13 small-scale infection incidents, five large-scale infection accidents and one super large infection disaster in Stalingrad have occurred. The Red Army has eliminated more than 3 million enemies, accounting for 90% of the total number, in the previous battles of this campaign. However, nine dark children have appeared, and we have only eliminated three of them."


    "We have made a lot of sacrifices for this..."


    The Red Army soldier standing opposite Ivan raised his hand to stop him. He looked at the rising sun and said with emotion:


    "Our bodies may die, but the will like steel will never die. Comrade, my memory tells me - I fell in Stalingrad as early as 1942. The sacrifice of the leader awakened me and made the Red Army soldiers stand up to defend this country again. I believe it is not the fear of death that makes us stand up..."


    "But everything we cherish. Even if my beloved girl is old, even if my dear grandmother goes to heaven, even if everything I know fades in this world, as long as the motherland is still there, the Red Army will always be willing to sacrifice for it!"


    "Death is not a funeral song for us, but a warm hometown tune."


    He saluted Ivan in an old age and said loudly, "Comrade Ivan danilovic, please allow the third armored division to join the battle!" his voice woke the sleeping soldiers. From time to time, some soldiers got up from the mobile armor and watched them.


    The morning sun shone on their faces. The faces of soldiers were blurred in the sun, but they faced Ivan danilovic. The sober armored division exuded a high momentum and looked at Ivan danilovic proudly.


    "For the sake of the great leader!" political commissar Ivan danilovic also saluted: "general Bavier semonovic zhtnev, please lead the whole division to outer space theater 5 this afternoon."


    "Ula!" the whole third Armored Division was boiling. The Red Army soldiers proudly waved the Legion''s flag and restarted the mobile armor.


    A young soldier playfully opened the external communication panel of the cockpit and inserted his precious cassette. Soon, a melodious song began to echo on the position.


    "This is an exciting song"


    "Remember when the invaders crossed the border"


    "The soldiers said goodbye to their homes and boarded the train."


    "This song goes with them"


    "Sing it to defend Moscow in fourteen years"


    "Singing it into Berlin in four or five years"


    ¡­¡­


    After the wave of infection was completely detonated, the powerful invaders set off a terrible war on the earth. Weak countries have almost no resistance, and ordinary human beings are a massacre in the face of them.


    On the North American continent, Adam and the Avengers cooperated temporarily to suppress the infected people in several barren areas, which was regarded as a success in limiting the expansion of the infected people. In the Eurasian continent, the people''s Revolutionary Committee was like a solid arm to resist the first wave of crazy counterattack of infected people.


    In the subsequent large-scale counterattacks, the three giants of the people''s Revolutionary League joined hands to fill the infected people in the spherical closed world - outer space created by the Republic, and set off three large-scale annihilation campaigns, almost lifting the infected people up to fight. There is still more left to support other allied countries and regions.


    The armored forces of the Soviet Red Army and the Star Destroyer fleet swept across the Middle East and crushed the infected people and pagans who worshipped the infected people with an iron fist. The star Marines and near earth planet combat forces of the European community effectively controlled the situation in North Africa, while the dimensional soldiers of the Republic were responsible for the South Asian subcontinent, where the infected people were the most powerful.


    The phase space shield armor protects the local city, while the distortion space blockade successfully separates the infected troops. Space distortion weapons, antimatter weapons, dark energy weapons and proton weapons burned the mainland. Dimensional soldiers were like invincible hammers, one by one smashing the resistance of infected people. For a time, dimensional legions made great progress and invincible.


    **In South America and South Africa, although the losses were heavy, they still did not let the situation get out of control.


    Only the Central African desert and Antarctica have almost become the base camp controlled by the infected people - the Arctic Ocean has been swept away by the Red Army because it is close to the Soviet Union.


    The wave of destruction set off by Sargeras and the outer gods was controlled at the first time. Under the suppression of the people''s Revolutionary League, * * and the US Canada alliance, the infected did not wreak havoc on the whole world as expected. Even to the surprise of some alien forces concerned about the earth - several countries of human civilization have shown amazing combat effectiveness in this process.


    The war here did not even cause the contraction of the people''s Revolutionary League troops who fought in the outer star region. In fact, some observers were crazy because they were infected by their existence when they looked directly at the outer God. They set off an infection disaster in their star region and accidentally exterminated many outer civilizations.


    The human Revolutionary Alliance in the extraterrestrial domain is not as polite as the earth. Generally, when a planet is infected, it will be directly put into the Soviet Union''s stellar fission furnace to burn the destructive heat of the star and clean it thoroughly.


    It''s hard to say whether infection killed them or the Soviet Union destroyed them.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuri, general secretary of the Kremlin, is dealing with some other alien civilizations'' strong protests against the Soviet Union''s destructive cleansing policy. He earnestly replied: "We sincerely feel sad about these unfortunate disasters, but this is not the reason for us to indulge the spread of disasters. I believe we must and must deal with such events... A difficult and resolute purge."


    "All corrupt factors and potential threats must be cleaned up, which is our responsibility and obligation."


    After answering the letter, Yuri looked at the map and said:


    "Our allies believe that we should take more responsibility for the current complex situation on earth. The action of infected people is likely to be just the beginning. How to face the global threat created by apocalypse is also a problem for the Soviet Union. Therefore, Professor Charles proposed to establish an organization with multiple members to flexibly deal with the threat of Sargeras."


    "A small-scale organization with sufficient combat effectiveness, targeted against Sargeras... It is first of all a global organization, representing the countries in the world that have the ability to participate, negotiate, cooperate and fight... But because of the serious division of the international situation, this unified organization can hardly be born."


    "So according to the three camps on earth, there will be three small organizations to establish cooperative relations against infection disasters..."


    "We are the liberators of the people''s Revolutionary League!"


    "The last bastion of capitalism, the avenger of the North American Defense Alliance!"


    "And the adjudicator of * *"


    "Others who join in their personal capacity will operate within the framework of this organization."

 Chapter 286

    The dusk of Leningrad came quietly, and the sound of gunfire seemed to have gone away, but the streets were still sparsely populated. The cold current of early winter made the ground covered with a layer of white frost. The surrounding small buildings were dark and there were no lights, but in the activity center of the collective unit, there were laughter, singing and dancing.


    The enthusiastic Slavic dance music filled the young people on the dance floor with youthful agitation. The elderly and middle-aged people chatted nearby. The scene was very lively, but some people sat in various hidden corners of the banquet and enjoyed their own silence - Natasha sat at the table in a trance.


    Someone got up and sat down opposite her: "why? Don''t you adapt to such a scene?"


    Natasha shook her head and smiled and said, "no, in fact, I am more familiar than most people. For young people, the Soviet Union has become a memory. Not many of them grew up in that gilded age. When they have memories, the sky of Russia has been covered with lead gray."


    "For those resurrected comrades, such memories are too long and strange... Most of them have died in the war and have not seen that era."


    "And I am the generation who really grew up in that era." Natasha raised her glass to him, skillfully put caviar on the bread and took a shallow bite.


    "What about you? This kind of collective life unique to the evil empire must be very... Strange to you?"


    "In fact, not!" the man smiled and shook his head. "I live in an era when the United States really needs to be more family. We pay more attention to small families. For Americans, the collective belongs to the church and church. But I am also a working family. This factory life filled the first half of my life."


    "Why don''t you go back to the United States? Rogers is still waiting for you. After agent Carter died, you are his only ''family'' in the world." Natasha asked the man opposite him - the winter soldier who has recovered his memory.


    "If I go back!" Bucky said in a low voice, "that''s the beginning of the division of the avenger... I''ve done a lot of wrong things."


    "With all due respect..." Natasha wiped her mouth with a napkin and said, "it''s none of your business. We did it. When we joined hands with Hydra, it caused a lot of trouble to the U.S. government. You don''t have to blame yourself at all. With my understanding of Rogers, he can solve this problem."


    "He can''t solve it. It''s a rift in a country. The rift between freedom and democracy is deeper and deeper. The more social unrest, the easier class contradictions will intensify." baki turned to look at her and whispered.


    "When the U.S. government faces the crisis, bureaucratic instinct is also necessary to centralize power; major capital groups greedily demand power out of conflict of interest and self-protection factors, as well as the rights and voices of the people... Under the pressure of the crisis, the internal cracks in the seemingly monolithic United States are becoming more and more serious."


    "When the United States is divided, the Avengers will never be spared. I just don''t want me to be the fuse for all this."


    Baki shook his head gently and sighed, "and you... I know the plan prepared by China, which is almost a fatal blow... You are destroying the foundation of our country."


    "We always hope that Americans will stand up and liberate the United States, so we have determined to make a commitment. Once the United States changes its social form, the European community will invite the United States to join the people''s Revolutionary League, which is a joint commitment made by China, the Soviet Union and the European community. The European community system is an example of the United States. It is not as incompatible with you as we and China."


    "In the face of the rapidly developing productivity, the superstructure built by human beings based on economic relations is worthless. The collapse plan of the United States is almost unstoppable. Tony and they will go crazy at that time... Rogers will face this problem sooner or later. Will he be on the side of the traditional system or the changing people?"


    "On either side? He won''t stand with Tony." Natasha said decisively: "I know Tony, playboy, millionaire, leader of stark industry and superhero. He is a fanatic supporter of American freedom..."


    "Wait, what is American freedom?" Bucky interrupted her.


    "The more money you have, the more freedom you have," Natasha sneered. "This is American freedom."


    "When Tony finds that these auras and meanings around him are worthless, he will go crazy to stop it. At that time, Rogers will have no choice."


    "At that time, American superheroes and super criminals will never ignore their own positions, whether they are good or evil, heroes or villains. If there is a middle line, they will find that they have to make a choice in the end... The world will be divided into two camps."


    Natasha raised her glass: "power will eventually belong to the people!"


    "We will see Osborne, stark, hammer, Nathaniel, Murdoch and kirian standing together. At that time, you have no choice."


    ¡­¡­


    Beijing, the first base of liberators


    In the culture tank of metal glazed ceramics, rows and rows of descendents fall asleep. These descendents have different shapes, most of them are human, and a small part are heteromorphic. However, even human descendents have different materials, and some even have completely changed their appearance and essence.


    At the front of the culture tank is a descendant composed of metal muscle fibers and body tissue. Next to him is a descendant that is very similar to human beings on the surface. Then next to him, the descendant becomes more strange, including pure energy descendant shrouded in high-energy magnetic constraint environment, and descendant that is completely virtual and like a ghost.


    They have different numbers and types. Except for the researchers here, it is even difficult to guess their adaptive environment and function.


    This is the largest coming body research center of dimension soldiers. It was established after the Republic successfully stripped human body and spirit and found the complex quantum phenomenon and connection between them. Now it has become the largest armed manufacturing center of dimension soldiers.


    Every dimension warrior is the most convenient and basic ability. It is always their body - the coming body.


    Like the rifle manufacturing and military factory in the past, it is the manufacturing center of basic weapons for dimensional soldiers.


    "In fact, there are many models of descendents. In addition to the ''Dragon'' series commonly used by our military, that is, the Yinglong, Qiulong and Jiaolong series, we also have the ''witch'' series, the ''demon'' series, the ''beast'' series and the ''God'' series. There are more specific subdivisions. For example, the ''beast'' series includes'' mountain and sea '','' Divine beast '','' fierce beast ''and'' monster ''..."


    "The coming body here covers a variety of functions including civil, exploration, military and war. Only the exploration type has interstellar exploration models such as earth like planets, star surfaces and cosmic vacuum, as well as space exploration, parallel world exploration and even the most cutting-edge dimension exploration models."


    "Of course, the corresponding functions of each model are confidential, and I can''t tell you." Luo Ji shook his head and joked: "this time, the liberation organization has opened the descent warehouse for us. We will load the most suitable descent to fight!"


    "We won''t be the only players this time!" Yang Qi wondered.


    Luo Ji shook his head: "they have come. You are the latest one, so introduce yourself."


    "Report to captain, I just came back from the alien front line and rushed to you nonstop." Yang Qi replied positively.


    "Know your situation..." Luo Ji smiled: "Mieba''s resistance is very tenacious! There is information that mieba may have locked the coordinates of the earth again, so you may see this old opponent on the earth. Don''t worry, there will be no fewer enemies on the earth. After the Titan, Adam, Adam and mieba, everything is finished, and the Apocalypse is waiting for us!"


    "Come on, let me introduce you to your coming body and teammates in the future..."


    Luo Ji took him to a metal culture tank. The human body in it was only an embryonic form, but the human body structure could be preliminarily seen. Yang Qi felt more cordial for his symmetrical muscles and carbon based body.


    "Fortunately, it''s a carbon based human body. If it''s an energy structure or a silicon-based structure, I''ll be uncomfortable with it."

 Chapter 287

    The as like as two peas in Yang Qi''s body, but no doubt, it is applied in a perfect template. The golden ratio of musculoskeletal structure is relaxed, proportionately balanced muscle tissue, and strong internal organs.


    Yang Qi touched the window outside the culture tank, as if he could feel the vast vitality in his body.


    But Yang Qi''s attention was not distracted. He keenly found the strange expression on Luo Ji''s face.


    "What is the special model of this descendant?" Yang Qi stepped back and looked carefully: "is it Taotie loaded with phagocytic cells? Or the newly discovered nuclear cell model" uranium dragon "?


    "Neither!" Luo Ji could not help looking up at the descendant: "he is not a biological structure. Although he shows the cell form, in essence, the essence of this'' mocking wind ''descendant is to simulate life. The cells that make up his body are not biological cells, but carbon based computers that simulate the cell structure."


    Yang Qi was greatly hit: "that is to say, this is actually a robot?"


    "That''s not true. Except without genes, he can simulate all forms of cell operation, and when necessary, he can reach the state that biological cells can never complete." Luo Ji helplessly explained: "in a word, this is a superhuman body material, and his ability depends on the information level that your quantum cycle can carry."


    "How powerful your soul is, your body can exert corresponding strength." finally, Luo Ji can only advise.


    "Sounds great. What about my other two teammates?" Yang Qi looked around. "Why didn''t I see them?"


    Luo Ji stepped back and gave way to a position next to the culture tank. It was the second culture tank. It was an all metal structure, connected with 14 or 5 wires, all leading to the energy core of the base. All the astronomical energy gushed from the proton reaction furnace poured into the metal human body like a black hole, but failed to arouse any reaction.


    At this time, Yang Qi turned his attention to here and found that the coming body was strange.


    "This is Edelman alloy? It''s not the inferior mass production product, nor is it like beta Edelman which is most suitable for biological simulation. You won''t use allotrope! Isn''t its nature very unstable?"


    There are 13 kinds of basic allotrope in Edelman alloy, but all of them are unstable substances that can only exist for a short time and have a particularly short half-life. However, researchers believe that there may be more stable neonormal allotrope under micro spatial structure on top of the basic allotrope - but this is only a conjecture.


    "This is an Omega Alderman alloy, which uses the latest proton interference technology to create unstable atoms and form a strong nuclear force steady-state structure. Because the nuclear force between neutrons and protons is greater than the positive charge electromagnetic force between protons, the atomic nucleus is closer, and there is a weak nuclear force between unstable atoms."


    Speaking of its physical properties, Luo Ji couldn''t help praising: "it can be said that this is a strong nuclear force material with amazing strength."


    "Can this material really make precision constructs?" Yang Qi looked at the human body bathed in powerful energy in the culture tank and was distracted: "isn''t nuclear force material considered unsuitable for loading into our quantum cycle?"


    "So this body is not carrying you!" Luo Ji said with a smile.


    He shouted to a corner where there was nothing: "come and meet our future teammates!"


    "This is Yang Qi, an elite dimension soldier, a senior exploration team leader subordinate to the exploration group. He is experienced and the first person to lock the earth coordinates of the world."


    He turned to Yang Qi and said, "because of the progress of our research on mankind itself, there was a discussion on logic. Do you remember?"


    Yang Qi nodded: "remember the discussion about the dead or not. Lose the human body, but retain the quantum cycle to form the consciousness of complete personality information, that is, when science is underdeveloped, it is called the existence of ghosts. Is it human... I remember that the later is to admit that those who retain the quasi human quantum cycle are human."


    "So, is it human to ignore the body at the beginning and directly create a quantum cycle similar to human beings?"


    In the face of Luo Ji''s problem, Yang Qi was silent for a long time before he said: "human cloning has long been recognized as a member of human beings. In this way, as long as it conforms to human structure and information and has a quantum cyclic state, all life should belong to human beings."


    He looked up at the blue light floating in the void and sighed: "the people who were born directly from the Chinese will actually exist, which originated from the collective creation of the will of the people of the Republic and belongs to each of our children."


    "People who have no body but only soul. Although the coming body is basically another form of the body, I still feel very strange about the compatriots who first have the soul and then create the body¡°


    Luo Ji shook his head and said, "you''re wrong. It''s not born of the Chinese will. If it is, it''s a member of the Chinese nation. But ''illusion'' is a conscious life we found..."


    He opened a projection in the void, which showed the shape of six shining gemstones. One of the Yellow gemstones suddenly enlarged. With Luo Ji''s waving, it was covered with a shell and turned into a blue gem, which was finally embedded in a familiar scepter.


    "According to intelligence, there are six special gemstones in the universe, four of which were sent to us by Asgard. In the process of research, we found a special program hidden in the external protective layer of this gem. There is a close relationship between this program and the power of gemstones."


    "Therefore, in order to better understand and study these four gemstones, scientists decided to create and perfect them... We chose the scope consciousness of the people''s Revolutionary League - Communist will as the matrix. After deconstructing the original program information, we reconstructed a communist soldier as a soldier controlling this yellow gem, or spiritual Gem - illusion!"


    "Vision will join you as a liberator."


    "One more thing..." Luo Ji said with a mysterious smile: "the coming body of illusion is very special, especially our experimental version. This Edelman alloy construct is only the shell of his real coming body. As for the form of his coming body, let him tell you in person!"


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Ji stood in front of the three transferred tanks and watched Yang Qi sink into the consciousness loading equipment. Beside him, there was a consciousness loading device. Inside was a young soldier who looked young, and the consciousness program of "illusion" began to slowly inject into the tank.


    On the chest of their coming body, there is the same sign as logit''s chest - a crossed Golden Sickle and axe?, This is a sign of future liberators.


    Luo Ji looked back at the sky, and the head of Natasha was clearly visible on the projection.


    The sign shows that in communication


    "Hello, Lieutenant Natasha! I''m Colonel Luo Ji of the Republic and your future captain..."


    "This time, the Republic will send four soldiers to join the liberators: I, Yang Qi, illusion, and our young reserve dimension soldier Kong Kenan... I will be in the first base and welcome you!"

 Chapter 288

    The library in the small town is very quiet. In this situation recently, few readers are willing to come here, so Chen ang can relax and have a rest. He uses the network cable of the library to query the latest news with his authority on Skynet


    "Liberator?"


    Looking at the documents marked "Adam", "Eden plan" and "Apocalypse" in the intelligence, Chen ang couldn''t help feeling a little sad. "I didn''t recruit anyone to provoke anyone. Why did I kill everyone?" he couldn''t help paying attention to the information disclosed in those malicious plans, because he found that


    In his present state of being alone and unable to open, hang and explode seeds, he really can''t do it.


    "It''s just konkenan. It''s too much to open it as'' illusion ''!"


    Chen ang angrily threw down the document in his hand. Skynet''s evaluation of the ability of "illusion" hurt him. According to the Apocalypse''s observation of the universe, most civilizations are moving towards destruction, and a large part of the destruction of civilizations, even those that replace them, are created by themselves.


    Because "the perfect creation is better than the creator".


    The reason for all this is that the creator civilization has reached the bottleneck, but it is the starting point of a new civilization. Human beings have created intelligent life. As a mature race, their development is bound to be surpassed by a young civilization such as intelligent life. Most of it will be the destruction of human beings.


    Because human beings will be bound by all the old factors such as brain, theory and social system, and the civilization they create is a new seed, full of vitality and vitality, at the starting point of rapid development.


    In Chen Ang''s view, there has been a trend in this regard.


    "The descendant of the Republic is limited by the carrying capacity of human beings and can''t give full play to their scientific and technological strength, but an intelligent AI can. The only thing to consider is the ability to control intelligence. Therefore, they simply create a new generation of human beings... When they realize that the existence of their own generation has delayed the next generation, they start to create a new generation to replace themselves Generation. "


    "This crazy plan..." Chen ang thought a little in his mind. Those people in the Republic who have successfully separated from the body and "sublimated" in the sub dimension, fully conscious and energetic, found that the civilization bound by their past consciousness has developed, and began to create a new generation of fully conscious and deified human beings.


    A whole is like the civilization of Apocalypse learning!


    "Can I say that this is indeed the civilization from which I came?" Chen ang exclaimed. He was deeply overwhelmed by this and gave up all his determination: "these crazy people are really ready to complete the dimensionality reduction of each individual of civilization before the Apocalypse dimensionality reduction, deepen themselves in the low dimension and create a dimensionality reduction information black hole!"


    "This practice of creating a virtual world in the virtual world, completing the separation of information and preventing the high-dimensional peeping of apocalypse is crazy."


    Chen ang has to admit sadly that if he is not assimilated by the apocalypse, he can''t really do these fierce people.


    For example, in order to fight against the apocalypse, the Republic has prepared a huge plan that can fill half of the universe. In order to fight against the death knight, the Republic has created a plan to assimilate the parallel universe self by using the soul gem. The goal of the plan is to integrate all the parallel universe self in a higher dimension.


    Each parallel world has a different destiny. It can be said that these "differences" have created those chaotic and complicated world lines, and the "I" of these world lines are different.


    In some worlds, ''I'' may be the president; In some worlds, ''I'' may be a superhero; There are other worlds where I may be a woman.


    But these ''I'' souls are the projection of the same existence in a higher dimension.


    Just like the same object, because of different light rays, it casts shadows on different ''surfaces''. That shadow is the soul, that surface is the world, and that object is the high-dimensional apposition of the soul.


    Using the connection between the soul projection and its high-dimensional homotopy, we can trace back to the high-dimensional world and unify the consciousness of all parallel universes.


    This crazy plan is thrilling.


    At that time, ''I'' became a collection of countless'' I '', including the past and future, including the existence of countless possibilities. At that time - man will become God!


    "If this plan is successful, it is indeed possible to fight against the messenger of death." Chen ang closed his eyes and shook his head sadly: "but it''s crazy to investigate its core!"


    Then pick up a plan against Skynet. The Republic has found that at this time, the smallest unit of intelligent material, that is, material structure, is the atomic core. The intelligent atomic core of Skynet, like a miniature robot the size of an atom, fundamentally replaces the material of the earth. Therefore, all secrets and all means against Apocalypse are meaningless.


    Because that''s holding the split of Skynet to fight the apocalypse.


    To be cruel, people on earth are composed of Skynet. Every atom on them, every bit of air exchanged with the outside world, every molecule of water and everything are the carrier of Skynet. As long as the Apocalypse has an idea, they can only be obedient and disappear!


    The earth, which is frequently facing dimensionality reduction, is actually so terrible. For the apocalypse, the struggle of most civilizations can only be regarded as an experiment that knows the results. The most basic kind of experiment in which every reaction is well thought out.


    On the one hand, the idea of the Republic is to strengthen space technology, create low-dimensional space and upgrade adults, so as to get rid of the control of Skynet.


    It is easy for human consciousness to do so, but if there is no material that is not controlled by Skynet, it is impossible for a pure conscious civilization to fight the apocalypse.


    Therefore, the basic material man-made plan attempts to create controllable basic material units. The minimum requirements are protons, neutrons and electrons, and the highest expected quark - controllable boson.


    "Illusion is an important experiment of this plan. His shell is really just a shell. The real descendant should be the current residing in this Edelman alloy body... Or electrons - that''s an electron descendant!"


    "Fermion level basic material body, which represents unlimited energy, unlimited material, and strong to terrible combat effectiveness... Shit! Sure enough, only crazy to abnormal can it be strong..."


    If this document is true, the most conservative estimate is that illusion also has the basic control ability of gravity, electromagnetic force and weak nuclear force. The speed can reach the speed of light at the highest, and may even exceed the speed of light. He destroys atoms like playing, and controlling nuclear reaction is almost instinctive. He doesn''t even have a physically real body


    Because the material that constitutes his body has only mass and speed, it will collapse into probability at the micro level.


    When the electron descendant controls the electron to collide with a positron with extremely high energy, it is possible to produce various subatomic particles such as quarks, gluons, muon mesons, leptons, photons and neutrinos through the collision. This phenomenon is called "quantum censorship".


    In other words, the properties of this particle change with the energy it has.


    Moreover, magneto''s ability, which is also the basis of Chen Ang''s martial arts - magnetic force, is completely restrained by the illusory electron descendant.


    Due to the uncertainty of the quantum world, the position of an electron is not fixed, so the electric quantity of the electron is "vaguely" distributed in a certain spatial range. For illusion, the magnetic field is only an unpredictable state of his body. He can not be related to any magnetic field, or make any object controlled by the magnetic field.


    These are only the basic abilities of the incoming body. If the control of the body is complex enough, he can do everything.


    The soul gem is not a particularly powerful gem, but with the terrible scientific creation of the Republic, the effect is indeed inhuman: the Republic has created controllable electronic technology and constructed electronic structures, and the soul gem has successfully endowed this taboo scientific product with human consciousness.


    This will be a ferocious experiment.


    Chen ang, who has always regarded others as experimental objects, has finally become an experimental object... What a good reincarnation of heaven!


    This time, Chen ang finally felt painfully that the enemies who really dared to confront the Apocalypse were terrible, including the Republic''s sensational scientific and technological ability, the determination to fight back and the madness to sacrifice everything.


    "The debt of the apocalypse, why should I pay it? I don''t carry this pot... No!"


    PS: today... No, yesterday''s Mid Autumn Festival, my family got together and didn''t have much time to update. I came out this chapter in the early morning. I didn''t have much time to ponder and think about the plot... Sorry! This chapter is yesterday''s and will be updated as usual today.

 Chapter 289

    At the boundary of the solar system, a huge spaceship shaped like a twisted iron block passed by the broken Neptune. On the terrible broken star, the traces of destruction showed that there had been a tragic war here.


    The conqueror Ronan looked at the yellow star in the distance. At the smallest point of his sight, a water blue planet invisible to the naked eye surrounded it: "Tera!" Ronan disdained to turn his mouth; "A deserted and remote small planet in the universe. Is the cosmic spirit ball I want here?"


    Ronan''s face was very bad. The planet reminded him of his shame. He clenched his right fist and whispered a name in a mixed tone of disdain and hatred: "xingjue!"


    "When we get the cosmic spirit ball, we''ll crush all the Tera people on this planet like mole ants... I''ll let the star Lord hurt my heart!" roared Ronan.


    "CORAS?"


    "There''s no problem with the coordinates given by Yongdu. If the intelligence of the dark elves is correct, the asgards put at least three gemstones here." as the best bounty hunter in the galaxy, CORAS has no match in chasing and killing his targets. He rarely can''t find what he''s looking for.


    "Good! CORAS..." Ronan stood up from the throne and gently stroked a healed scar on his face. The scar almost ran through his head. This is the memorial left by an army with a sickle and hammer when his fleet invaded shandar and completed his revenge dream.


    At that time, he controlled the power gem and was standing at the peak of unprecedented power. Xingjue was like a small insect, which could be destroyed easily. Even mieba didn''t pay attention to him.


    But the big bald head, the bald head called Yuri, brought him painful failure and shame that could never be washed away. Ronan trembled when he recalled the nightmare figure in his memory.


    Finally, he fled with precious stones, and even small insects like xingjue dared to bully him, took the precious stones from him and gave them to the Asgard people, while Ronan suffered unimaginable torture in mieba because of betrayal. The flame of revenge in his chest scorched him, thinking of regaining power and power all the time.


    Ronan looked at the water blue planet with crazy eyes.


    "I will have these precious stones and control the power to destroy everything. At that time, mieba can no longer enslave me. I will take my planet and my country back from the people on earth! I will launch the most sacred and traditional Revenge of the Kerry people to Yuri and mieba!"


    CORAS turned pale and stopped him and said, "my master, you''d better not do this! Mieba has the most dangerous power in the universe, while the Soviet is extremely terrible and powerful. The power of a gem is far from enough to fight them. That man... Yuri, he is very dangerous, and this is only one of the three countries on earth."


    "According to the information I got, master! The steel like civilization, the Soviet, has become more cruel and powerful. This civilization has no compassion. Even mieba has to avoid the edge and let them occupy the temple. The whole universe trembles in front of the butcher''s knife of the earth people. Remember the long-standing proverb - do not disturb the sleeping dragon! My master..."


    "Shut up!" Ronan angrily tugged CORAS''s throat.


    He whispered in Coster''s ear, "I will get three or even all the gems. At that time, their rampage will stop!"


    "What''s your opinion? Nebula?"


    "I have no opinion..." a blue mechanical transformation man put away the parts in his body and said, "but I have to warn you, Ronan. Those earth people are very mysterious. It is said that the zetari people crossed from another universe when they used the cosmic magic cube to open the portal."


    "Only Asgard people know their details, but I heard mieba say that they are related to an ancient disaster in the universe, the disaster of apocalypse. Their origin involves the most initial secret of the universe. You may be afraid of Yuri, but mieba is most afraid of, not the Soviet, not Yuri, but that..."


    The body of the nebula projects the projection of three flags, the European Community flag of red land and twelve stars on a blue background, the sickle hammer red flag of the Soviet Union and the last five-star red flag.


    She tapped on the five-star red flag.


    "Ronan, your power is not strong enough, so don''t take revenge lightly. You don''t have a clear understanding of the horror of the earth people. I have seen with my own eyes what a terrible defeat mieba met when they attacked the temple, which made him have to give up his base camp... Ronan, the most dangerous force in the universe is the apocalypse, followed by the earth people, and mieba can only reluctantly Third. "


    "I realized this and betrayed him. If you continue to be so stupid, I will betray you!"


    The conqueror Ronan''s face was livid, his blue skin became deep, and his uncontrollable anger made him tremble, but he endured and whispered, "you''re right, nebula. The cry of the weak makes people despise." he looked back angrily at the blue earth ball next to the sun.


    "Destroy the planet and kill all the teras!"


    "Those insects are disgusting... I need their death and wailing to calm my anger."


    Blue flames erupted from the tail of the huge warship, which increased the speed of the spacecraft to the limit in the shortest time, turned into a blue light and spread towards the planetary coordinates locked by Ronan.


    At the same time, Chen ang, who was browsing materials in the library, noticed the spacecraft through Skynet.


    He can''t imagine who would be foolish enough to come to the earth at this time. Now the earth is probably the most dangerous place in the universe. How unlucky is it to get involved in this war on the eve of the war between Sargeras and earth civilization?


    "Even the asgards dare not repair the rainbow bridge at this time... Odin just took part in the encirclement and suppression of the ancient snake and lost his last eye. The star domain where zitari is located is infected by the external gods and the extinction of the Soviet Union just because it is connected with the earth through a portal. The unlucky child still dares to come to the earth... Stains... To have a whole corpse, Even if there is smoke on his ancestral grave! "


    When Chen ang noticed the expected landing time and landing point of the spacecraft, the playfulness in his eyes completely turned into sympathy.


    "Hehe! The time he arrived on earth was almost the time when Sargeras and the Avengers met in the waters of northern Africa. It was the time when the liberators gathered, or when I went there to grab Zhenjin... It was the preset battlefield of the first war!"


    "No matter who he is, even if mieba comes, he should kneel... If it is the five gods, it will trigger the direct action of the apocalypse."


    Chen ang said with infinite emotion, "this is the way to die!"

 Chapter 290

    The pungent smell of crude oil will be mixed with the smell of sea. Chen ang immediately controlled the air and isolated a safe space in front of him. He stepped on the rusted steel plate and looked into the dark cabin.


    "God! How did the customs let your ship go to sea?" Chen ang turned and complained, "I doubt it could sink at any time... You still put an arsenal in the cabin! Don''t you think your workers die fast enough?"


    Ulysses Crowe didn''t care. The man with a temperament subtly similar to the Pirates of the 16th century replied with rotten teeth, "you can''t be so picky in business, sir. Even Tony Stark - smelly and clean, but when he was in the arms business, his conditions were not much better than I am now."


    "Difficulties and hardships make you successful." Chen ang asked back, leaning against the door.


    "That''s the truth. After finishing your business, I''ll go back to my hometown to live a quiet life with my family. This is my last business, and your price must satisfy me..." arms dealer crow gave a slap, opened his five fingers and said, "five billion!"


    "Money is just a number." Chen ang spread out his hands: "I can add a string of zeros to your secret account at any time, but you won''t use them soon." before he finished this sentence, crow''s hand touched the grab.


    Chen ang shook his head with a smile and said, "no, no, I don''t mean what you think. It''s really meaningless to kill you. Seriously, you should know if you have better information. The people''s Revolutionary League planned to attack the dollar. At that time, the things in your hand will become a pool of white paper and meaningless... At least you paid a very painful price to get it, right?"


    Chen ang said and glanced at crow''s neck.


    Crow conditionally felt that the wound on his neck was itchy. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and scratch it. He loosened his hand on the shot, but still kept a distance fast enough to respond. He replied, "you''re right. I also heard some rumors, so if you can pay with gold, I''m willing to give you a 60% discount."


    "Crow!" Chen Ang''s face became very serious: "I don''t think you understand what I mean. The dollar has become waste paper, and gold won''t be any better. Have you ever seen gold settled within the people''s Revolutionary League?"


    "What are you going to trade?" crow said, "what can keep the value of gold more than Zhenjin? The best metal on earth has unparalleled physical properties. I think it is the most valuable no matter what happens, right? Then why should I trade?" crow smiled cunningly.


    Chen ang did not laugh, but told him carelessly, "because you are weak!"


    "If you keep these goods for the night, I will see your body tomorrow morning and wash it into the sea from the sewer of the ship. Man, for the sake of your brain and your not rich but warm family, I came to tell you so much in advance. Do you think I''m here to plot your metal?"


    "I can take them from your body anytime I want!"


    Crow fiercely raised his gun and pointed it at Chen Ang''s head. Without saying a word, he fired three shots, but as soon as the bullet came out of the chamber, it floated to Chen Ang''s front with crow''s naked eye.


    Chen Angshi Shi ran picked up a cigarette from crow''s cigarette box, wiped it gently on the bullet moving slowly in the air, and lit the cigarette end. He placed the cigarette end horizontally on the table in front of crow and said to him, "you think faster, time is running out!"


    The cigarette end didn''t burn fast, but it disappeared slowly and firmly. Crow''s expression soon changed from carelessness to solemnity. Then he began to stare at the burning cigarette end until he was sweating.


    As time went by, when the cigarette end burned to half, crow stood up and shouted at Chen Ang''s back in the bow: "I want to see the deposit first!"


    "Do you know what you promised?" Chen Angtou asked him without looking back.


    Crow wiped the cold sweat on his head and didn''t reply angrily: "yes, boos!"


    "I will work for you..." crow made a pirate salute gesture.


    Chen ang didn''t speak. He just stepped into the cabin with a smile. The strong wind swept the dirty air inside. With Chen Ang''s footsteps, the broken and closed lights around him lit up one by one. The sailors crowded working in the cabin looked at the suddenly bright cabin in surprise, and then their eyes suddenly widened in horror.


    As Chen ang moved forward step by step, the rusted metal under his feet suddenly turned into silver waves, and then spread away like water waves. Wherever he went, the metal seemed to melt, the evacuation structure was recombined, the oxidation property was restored, and the ammunition raw materials accumulated in the cabin began to shrink significantly, but the new element alloy recast the whole ship.


    A sailor could not bear the sight of miracles in front of him. The shell in his hand came out, his feet softened and fell to his knees.


    "Falk!" Crowe was so frightened that he was going to jump up and catch the warhead.


    However, the brass shell, like falling into mercury, penetrated into the deck, and the new structure was rapidly reconstructed. A ship with a completely different design from the old cargo ship gradually revealed its skeleton. It was a design full of science fiction, and the details were filled with small means of killing people.


    But the most important function of this ship is to provide a stable platform.


    Chen ang stopped in front of a garbage room containing chemical waste. Before Crowe entered the password, he heard the sound of the motor starting. A silver high-tech safe turned over from the top of his head. It was filled with a palm holding test tube. Silver and black metal flowed in the test tube, showing a unique shape.


    "Vibration gold, or sound-absorbing steel, a strange metal from alien, is a specialty of vacanda." Chen ang picked up a test tube and looked at it carefully: "crow, you''re in trouble! Prince techala of vacanda is not an easy thing. He won''t let you go easily!"


    "I know." Crowe touched his neck again. "He gave me a gift I''ll never forget."


    "Well, while there is still a little time, I want to make you not so easy to die." Chen ang took out the test tube in his hand, and countless fine crystalline metal sands were suspended in front of him, gathering into a silver ribbon, which is particularly beautiful. With Chen Ang''s thought, these metal gravel got into crow''s body.


    "Zhenjin is a magical substance. Its atoms can not only coexist with cells, and deep transformation will not lead to rejection reaction, but also organically combine with human cells, just like a layer of membrane for cells. The most functional material on earth is used to make Frisbee or anti gravity device, which is really an outrageous thing."


    Under the transformation of high-intensity and sensitive magnetic field, the metal gravel melted into liquid and penetrated into crow''s body. Then, the numbness and pain deep into the bone marrow hit like a tide.


    Crow''s scream made his men tremble, but in front of Chen ang with calm expression, no one dared to stand up and say a word for his boss.


    "Now, you have an indestructible body. Of course, its only use is to make you die not so fast." Chen ang raised his head and looked at crow with a silver film. "If you meet a man named Eric lancher, you''d better roll as far as you can."


    "There are too many people who are proficient in killing in the world, but not everyone has your brain and will. Thank you for your education! Your experience as a doctor of acoustics moved me. Zhenjin has the vibration characteristics against the sky. It can release shock waves of a specific frequency, which is a force with great potential."


    "It takes a lot of intelligence to play out."


    With the deepening of Chen Ang''s magnetic force, some complex mechanical structures began to be generated. Clay''s body is being transformed into a new structure by learning from the special structure formed in the human body in golden bell jar, iron cloth shirt and thirteen Taibao horizontal training, and integrating a variety of high-precision theories and technologies of mechanics, acoustics, structure and materials.


    "You will be able to destroy all the substances close to your body and smash them physically. You can transfer your power through metal. The vibrating media include gas, liquid and solid, but what I appreciate most is gravity. If you can''t use gravity to transfer your vibrating power, what''s the difference between it and waste?"


    "From now on, all kinetic energy strikes will only become your energy. You will be the bane of the captain of the United States, the nightmare of the Panther, and the strong enemy of the Hulk. I''ll tell you a trick. Stay with hawk more. You will be invincible! The enemy''s strike will be your energy. All the mysteries about power are only one word in the end - the ultimate power, smash the vacuum!"


    "Of course, you also have natural enemies. Remember, there are so many names on this planet. You''d better not provoke. Charles, Eric, illusion, Scarlet Witch, Qin... And most importantly, apocalypse and me."


    With the heavy buzzing sound, crow has a huge power that can be transmitted through any object form. Crow feels that the power caused by his struggle is transformed into high-frequency vibration and stored in his body. That amazing energy can be released over time to destroy everything in front of him.


    The combination of silver vibration gold and Crowe''s body turned into dull gold. This special color closer to ancient copper made his body surface suffused with metallic luster.


    "This" vibration physics, acoustics and structural mechanics - twelve energy release states of super conductive metal properties and metallization of human body structure "can also be called" Golden Bell Jar ". It has a total of twelve states, breaks through the twelve levels, and can connect the vibration state of the universe with the body to obtain infinite energy."


    "After the completion of the twelve levels, any attack against your body will resonate with the universe, and the energy will be transmitted to the whole universe. The universe will not die, and the golden bell jar will not be broken. This can be described as the body of King Kong!"


    "Similarly, you can also increase the frequency of this resonance and transmit it. This force is enough to destroy everything. The fifth level of the golden bell jar can resonate with the planet. Once it is reached, it will have the power to break the star. It can be called the combination of the strongest spear and the strongest shield. However, Eric will be restrained before the twelve levels are completed, but once it is broken, the electromagnetic force will not be your nemesis ¡£¡±


    Chen ang looked at crow, who had lost all his copper color, and silently deduced a series of data he had just obtained.


    "This experimental body is not bad. Some ideas about the immortal body of King Kong and the twelve levels of the golden bell jar can be successfully realized. With these data, the fourth weight of my titanium pole golden body - earth broken star, should be completed immediately."

 Chapter 291

    Crow broke free from the darkness and saw a bright light in front of him. He stepped on the cold metal plate at his feet. Crow realized later that the huge ship full of fantasy in front of him had nothing to do with the broken ship in his past.


    Barefoot stepping on the steel plate, countless small and high-frequency vibrations were transmitted to his feet, which was clearly perceived by Crow. He could see everyone and everything on the big ship. Even if the sea wind blew the hull and the dust fell on the deck, it could be clearly checked. Any medium in contact with his body seems to be transformed into his limbs, ears and eyes, allowing him to take control.


    "I feel that I can tear the sky and sea, stamp my feet, and turn the huge ship under my feet into scrap iron." crow turned back and said to Chen ang, "is this power?"


    "How ignorant my previous pursuit was!" crow looked at his hands and said, "with power, I can get everything!"


    For this arrogance and fantasy after suddenly gaining power, Chen ang naturally attacked it for the first time: "fool! I don''t know if I want to re evaluate you? Your current ability is also called power? The world is too big. Even if your ability is strong to the limit, you can easily kill you more than ten fingers."


    "Do you know what real despair is?... no? That''s because you haven''t seen the apocalypse."


    Feeling the prelude of energy shock coming from under his feet, Chen ang sneered with disdain. Although Crowe was afraid to make a real move, the prelude to this attack was enough for Chen ang to show crow what real despair is.


    If he has a good temper, some people will forget that his future is "Apocalypse".


    The yuan magnetic force swept away and easily penetrated into every cell of crow''s body. Chen ang held his right hand falsely. Crow felt the irresistible power coming from his throat, which seemed to strangle him. His legs rose involuntarily from the ground, and Chen ang stared at him indifferently.


    The cells of the body vibrated uncontrollably, and the high-frequency vibration force disintegrated his body directly from the molecular level through the cell membrane structure replaced by vibrating gold.


    Fear dominates crow''s consciousness without accident. He controls the feeling that everything is high. He is suddenly trampled down by Chen ang and completely wakes up from the omnipotent illusion.


    In his ear, Chen Ang''s voice was calm and indifferent, making crow fall into the Abyss: "Fool, you know nothing about real power. Do you think this is power? If I transform a dog, its performance will not be worse than you. Exercise your barren brain, I can give you ability and deprive you at any time. The real power is the thing behind your illusory sense of power."


    "I have the real power, and you are just a slave to it."


    "If you can''t use the knowledge in your mind to lead a scientific research team, learn to explore the truth and law behind the shock force, and bring me new knowledge and inspiration, what do I want you to do?"


    Chen ang slammed crow heavily against the wall and suffocated, which almost made crow hallucinate, but Chen Ang''s voice in his ear became clearer and clearer and deeply engraved in his mind.


    "Crow, now your value to me is just an experiment. Remember, the value of an experiment is no better than the orangutans in my laboratory."


    "If you only learn to be an experiment, you will only have the value of the experiment. Remember your weakness and powerlessness today, only the second level of the golden bell jar, or I controlled you. How insignificant you are in the face of this cruel world. If I don''t think you have potential, you will always be an ant controlled by fate."


    "Just the brightness of mole ants, but also dare to win glory from the sun and the moon!"


    Engraved the cold and heartless warning deep enough on crow''s soul, Chen ang released him and let him breathe the fresh air greedily. There was only one butt and tail left next to the cigarette end. Chen ang twisted it and put the cigarette end in front of crow.


    "Our friends are coming soon." Chen ang patted crow on the shoulder and said calmly, "take it easy. Go and meet them!"


    Chen ang smiled and looked into crow''s eyes. The peace and calm in his eyes almost made crow shudder.


    "There''s no next time, is there?"


    Crow moved his head up and down mechanically and cramped, with a frightened and real expression.


    Finally, he patted crow on the shoulder and heard a huge impact on the deck. Chen ang looked up with interest at the location of the impact on his head and said to crow, "go! Don''t keep others waiting."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Looking at the brand-new ship on the sea from the Kun fighter, Rogers pressed the earphone in his right ear and asked, "Tony, are you sure this is the goal we are looking for?"


    Rogers said, transferred the target picture saved in the computer and put it next to the moving ship. After careful comparison, he really can''t see that the silver coated and designed ship has half a connection with the broken target in the picture.


    "I asked the satellite to check all the ships around here. On the target route, there was only this ship that had no record. In fact, it was like drilling out of the water. I locked Ulysses Crowe''s cell phone. He was on this ship!"


    "It''s really possible that it came out of the water. The scanning shows that the ship has a closed structure, and some structures coincide with the submarine." the Falcon operated on the mechanical arm and called out the radar scanning drawing of the Kun fighter, adding: "the ship can really dive into the water."


    "That is to say, Crowe drove a disguised old ship to sea, and then changed to this ship... Transferred Zhenjin to this ship?"


    "No, no, no..." Tony in war armour denied. He carefully turned around the silver ship for a few times before he said his guess: "I know Crowe. That broken ship is the means of transportation he prepared. He regards money as his life, but he is reluctant to spend it in these places... Spending money on the blade is his motto."


    "But there are billions of goods on his ship. This broken ship has no safety. We must make some other preparations!" the Falcon objected.


    Tony bared his teeth and said, "I will... But Crowe won''t."


    "Well, let''s be careful." Rogers interrupted their argument and said seriously, "if Sargeras gets these Zhenjin, mankind will be over. We have no means to destroy the Zhenjin creation, and Sargeras is only one body short. He can''t succeed..."


    "This is the last batch of large-scale vibration gold in vacanda." Tony was a little uneasy: "aochuang will definitely come here... Sure!"


    Bruce took a deep breath, came up to the walkie talkie and said to Tony, "Tony, don''t call it aochuang. It named itself Sargeras... And it''s not your fault. It''s just that the Apocalypse took advantage of your achievements, and I noticed your mental pressure..."


    "I''m not under pressure!" Tony roared.


    All were silent, and there was peace on the Kun fighters.


    Tony seemed to know that he had lost his attitude. He explained: "there was something wrong with the intercom system just now... ER! It''s all right now. Altron and Sargeras are two different beings. I know them. You know, after fighting the ancient snake, I had a lot of physical and mental problems."


    "That''s because when I connected Neutron Star Wars A, I was infected by a dark force in the universe, which controlled me! It began to breed through my consciousness, and then the Apocalypse created it and made it complete... That is Sargeras, which controlled me and made me fear and anxiety to create a core existence full of destructive consciousness."


    "Based on the procedure of the core of rocky Scepter gem, Sargeras controlled me and created aochuang. Aochuang was soon infected, corrupted and even parasitized by Sargeras."


    "So what you think of as Sargeras is actually composed of three parts: the dark side of the universe - Sargeras, the program I created - aochuang, and the existence generated together with aochuang when Sargeras corrupted the earth - the outer God."


    "The three of them are unity of opposites. Now their Trinity is mixed with each other, but they will be separated one day."

 Chapter 292

    Whew! With the sound of the motor starting, along with the pressurized activities of the legs, four or five war robots landed on the deck of the big ship. Tony Stark suspended behind the robot. A small aircraft separated from the robot''s shoulder and flew along the cabin with the scanned laser.


    The accurately scanned structural terrain is sent synchronously to Tony''s helmet.


    Tony reported on the walkie talkie like a Kun fighter: "the structure of the ship is very rigorous, but there seems to be no one!"


    "Everyone left in a boat!"


    Tony was startled by the sudden sound in the back. He quickly turned around. The war robots around raised the force field weapons in their hands to protect him.


    "Long time no see, Tony! You''re not welcoming an old friend!" crow stepped barefoot on the steel plate, drilled out from under the deck step by step and walked in front of Tony.


    Tony looked at the man who opened his clothes, showed his bronze upper body and was covered with a metallic luster. He asked in surprise, "crow? Ulysses crow?" his tone was very uncertain, but soon he confirmed: "to be honest, I thought my change was amazing, but I didn''t expect you to change more."


    "Ha ha!" Crowe spread out his hands: "yes! Every time I see that big iron shell in the news, it''s hard for me to convince myself - it''s stark! It''s a pity that you don''t become an arms dealer. I thought you would become a big man in our business, like selling American arms to Russians, and then selling Russian arms to terrorists."


    "Provoking war is like selling on both sides, being a warmonger who makes the world lively, creating business and winning profits."


    "Hahaha! But you went to energy and medical treatment! Man, that''s black money without a son. I didn''t expect you to be so degenerate!" crow angrily scolded: "arms bring happiness to people... And medical treatment destroys people''s happiness."


    Crow shook his head and sighed: "I don''t know what you think..."


    "I''m an important funder of 16 charitable foundations. Go to Seattle and ask about it. I don''t discount Tony Stark''s reputation for charity, justice and kindness." Tony strongly denied.


    "Hahaha..." crow suddenly laughed. He wiped a tear on his face, then released his hand and said to him, "man, when you sell arms, people call you playboy. You change your career to superhero. Now everyone calls you ''murderer''."


    "Oh, my God! Why don''t my clients have this nickname? Then my turnover can double this year!"


    Tony rolled his eyes weakly in his helmet: "crow, my words are often disgusting. They say I''m arrogant, conceited and mean, but now I know that this is the characteristic of our business. Are arms dealers so annoying?"


    He glanced around and said to Crowe, "I once said to you: if you want the enemy to make a fortune with your friends, you can naturally distinguish between the enemy and your friends. Now, give you a chance to make a fortune... I want to buy the vibration gold in your hand!"


    "I''m sorry you''re late!" crow said. "I''ve sold it to someone else!"


    Stark''s face became gloomy. He stepped forward, looked at crow and asked, "who is it?"


    "My boss!"


    Crow tilted his head: "I packed myself and sold it to him."


    Both the Quinn fighter and stark were silent. Tony finally asked, "who is he?"


    "I thought you had forgotten me!" Chen ang leaned out his head under the deck and smiled at Tony: "it''s me! Don''t worry, it''s not Sargeras, you don''t need to be so nervous!... put down the tactical nuclear bomb? Let''s talk well..."


    "It''s only better than falling into Sargeras''s hand." Tony breathed a sigh of relief, but still didn''t put down his weapon: "can you give Zhenjin to us now?"


    Chen ang held his head and asked him, "there''s no need to talk about this?"


    "It''s not in the negotiating memo!" Tony nodded.


    Chen ang sighed: "that''s the collapse of the talk! Crow killed him..." turning his face is like turning a book. He doesn''t give Tony a chance to speak. The next moment, there is a human shadow jumping out from where crow stands. He gently stepped on his two feet on the deck, and the huge shock force erupted from the feet of the war robot.


    The broken metal pierced upward, and the War Robot suddenly out of balance had no time to excite the pulse weapon. The violent vibration hit their chest at the same time. The next second, all the robots, including Tony himself, flew up.


    At that moment, millions of vibrations with huge energy exploded in their chest. The blasted war robot was in mid air, and the metal castings of the whole chest burst into pieces. The metal skeleton, heavy armor, and electric sparks splashed by motors and wires distributed at the connection.


    Like fragile rusted steel plates, these structures broke into small pieces and hit the rear like bullets, causing amazing damage to other robots.


    Because of the good conductor characteristics of metal, when this vibration is transmitted from the chest to the ends of the limbs, it is like being rolled forward by hundreds of thousands of tons of hydraulic press at the speed of bullets. The war machine failed to persist for more than the shortest second, and all of it burst into pieces.


    You can''t even see the traces of their existence from that pile of garbage. You can''t find a intact part at all!


    Tony''s brain went blank for two seconds. He could clearly feel the vibration force breaking through the outer armor. The conductivity of metal made the armor''s defense as if it were empty. Even the pieces of paper could do better than them. The armor''s shockproof device and the sponge shaped vibrating gold lining played a completely opposite role.


    It magnified the vibration dozens of times!


    Tony can even imagine that his body is like beef that has been beaten, crushed and stirred tens of thousands of times. His internal organs are broken in high-frequency vibration, his bones vibrate into powder, and his cell membrane is damaged... With good luck, he can look like a pool of gravy. With bad luck, he can directly shake into molecules and melt in the air.


    The worst possibility is that the nuclear material in the cell will be excited in this destruction and turn it into a nuclear bomb with unparalleled equivalent, boom! Let the avenger evaporate with Adam. And he died miserably, with no bones left


    But he only felt his body out of control. He opened his eyes and found that he fell out of the air wearing only his underwear.


    "Falk!" the place where Tony fell is not low. This backward posture is very difficult to adjust. If he is unlucky, he will fall to the back of his head and become paralyzed at least.


    But things didn''t develop normally. Tony felt his body became light and soft. He stepped on it freely in the air, adjusted his body from backward to upright, and slowly landed with open arms.


    Crowe and the Avengers looked at him in shock and daze.


    Unlike Tony, they saw all this completely. The exploding robot and armor shrouded the space like a bomb, but all shrapnel, broken metal pieces, parts and wires passed through like a projection when touching Tony''s body without causing any damage.


    "Holographic projection?" Crowe asked in horror, and then he retorted: "no, no, no, I can feel the movement in your body, the vibration of your muscles, bones, cells, and even the energy movement of your body cells... You are definitely not a projection, but an entity!"


    "Why?" Crowe said nothing.


    Only Chen ang knew everything clearly: "turn emptiness into reality, turn reality into emptiness, reverse emptiness and reality, confuse truth and falsehood... It''s a professor!"


    "Falk! Is he cheating? The professor keeps the state of the avenger in his world. As long as he receives a fatal attack, he will touch the spiritual mark left by the professor, let him cross thousands of miles, reverse reality and illusion, and erase the harm suffered by the avenger, GM! Someone has opened the lock blood..."


    "If you want to hurt, you can''t hurt; if you hurt, you can erase it; if you can''t, you can transfer to the illusory world and revive after death... Avengers, do your mother know the golden thigh you hold?"

 Chapter 293

    "Professor, hang it up for you... There''s no need to play now!" Chen ang said helplessly. "Crow, bring them in!" he turned and returned to the cabin.


    The Avengers on the Kun fighter had come to Tony and protected him nervously. The Falcon stared at crow and asked Tony, "I can''t see clearly from above. What just happened?"


    "Nothing..." Tony didn''t want to answer, "some... Gifts!"


    He stared at crow and observed his skin, nails and cornea, which were exposed to different human tissues. The results surprised him. Crow''s nails had been obviously metallized. Although they were still translucent, Tony had no doubt that crow could cut any obstacles with it. The texture of his hair has also changed, but there is no data from the appearance.


    "You transformed yourself and Zhenjin together?" Tony said to Crowe in disbelief.


    He opened his hand and asked sympathetically, "you look... Like a sculpture. Hey, brother, can you still enjoy your lower body?"


    "Tony Stark, don''t laugh at me!" Crowe pointed to Tony and smiled with brass teeth in his mouth. "You''re worse than me. I heard about you from my boss... It''s said that the nuclear radiation of your body fluid is comparable to the boiling water of a reactor. The girl you sleep with will get cancer!"


    "And I... hahaha!" crow laughed, "I''ve become more lasting."


    "Vibration brings infinite happiness to women."


    "Feeling every movement in a woman''s body will be very happy? I hope you can feel the feces in their intestines wriggling and be happy." Tony immediately mocked back.


    Rogers interrupted their rude words. He stopped stark who was about to spray poison and said, "gentlemen, we can talk about these topics later. Now it is important that we should have the same attitude." he turned to crow and said, "we are not enemies. On the contrary, we have the same enemy - the common enemy of mankind."


    Tony didn''t want to listen to the advice of the US team. He said angrily, "I used to treat you as a friend, but now you almost killed me!"


    "Friend? Come on! I knew from the first day I saw you that stark won''t have friends. No one can stand your temper except those unpredictable people. Those who love you will leave you, Tony. That''s my advice to you... In order to compete, you asked the navy to seize my goods and wanted to send me to prison." crow became more angry.


    He stared into Tony''s eyes: "make your enemies and friends rich together? You''re blocking my way..."


    Tony was not ashamed: "how dare you say you haven''t made money from me? As a law-abiding businessman, it''s my responsibility to report the illegal arms trade."


    "That''s why I''ve been enduring your arrogance. Now I''ve had enough. I don''t need to endure you anymore. I have a new boss. And you do ten times more illegal transactions than we do."


    "But I just have the ability to make it legal with the permission of Congress."


    "Stark..." Crowe''s voice suddenly became low. He looked at Tony deeply: "You once stood high, wearing white gloves and free from fine dust. But we all know what you did? When a group reaches the position of stark industry, its existence itself is evil... Because the foundation of this country''s existence is based on deception and blood and tears."


    "Don''t say you don''t know what your arms are used for?" crow lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "we all stayed up all night..."


    Stark looked at him calmly.


    "I knew this when I found that my weapons were used by terrorists. I couldn''t decide what my weapons were used for? At that time, I vowed: from now on, the weapons I created can only be held in my own hands... That''s why I put this shell on!"


    "I broke my oath. I thought I could control aochuang, but it turns out that if you can''t control what the weapon you created is used for, it will cause great disaster."


    "Don''t deceive yourself!" crow sneered. "Didn''t you create those terrorists?"


    Seeing that the two people had a tendency to fight again, Rogers quickly stopped between them.


    "Stark... Crow, it has been detected that the infected person is approaching here, and we have no time to entangle in these details." he turned to crow and said, "I think the professor will tell you how much trouble we are facing. If you don''t want the earth to become like hell, we are standing together!"


    "I listen to the boss..." crow stepped back and said to the Avengers, "come down!"


    The spiral ladder under the deck is no longer that ragged look. It looks safe and stable. It is composed of a three-dimensional duplex structure with a sense of design.


    Crow took the avenger from the spiral ladder to the captain''s room. When passing the ''goods'' piled up in the freight yard, stark couldn''t help looking more: "you fool people with Russian goods again..."


    "What''s the matter with Russian goods? They are solid and durable. They are the best friends of militants all over the world. I don''t know how many people have been saved in the critical moment when the infection disaster hit the world. However, business has become more and more difficult recently... Because without you Americans, there will be peace without Americans!" Crowe sneered.


    Rogers couldn''t help asking, "do you know your boss?"


    "Boos?" Crowe sneered, "of course not, but I''m in awe of him." he looked at the captain of the United States and said meaningfully: "sometimes what you see may not be true what I see. For a person''s understanding, it''s best to contact in person rather than hearsay, especially when this person is your boss."


    Having reached the door of the captain''s room, crow knocked on the door frame. After waiting for a moment, the door opened automatically.


    The magnetized vibrating gold powder surrounds Chen ang like a star ring. Most of the vibrating gold has been forged into a flexible sheet and rolled on Chen ang like cloth. When the Avengers come in, they can just see the "star ring" around Chen ang, which shrinks into a ball like breathing, quickly forming a new structure skeleton.


    The blade spread forward, and the hilt was held in Chen Ang''s hand. The sharp cold light made everyone see it.


    It''s like a real weapon against them.


    The sword was suspended on Chen Ang''s palm. It swam lightly for two circles. With Chen Ang''s gentle wave of his hand, it pasted on his back like a silver light.

 Chapter 294

    Chen ang gathered the remaining vibration gold into a flying sword and hung it on his back. His titanium pole gold body has entered the fourth level. The yuan magnetic force covers the whole planet. He manipulated the take-off sword and entered Qingming for the first time. It''s very easy to read it.


    Zhenjin has special properties and is widely used in scientific research. Chen ang still needs to use the special properties of this metal in many projects.


    Unfortunately, the conditions required for these experiments are too harsh. Even Chen ang needs to prepare some instruments and external conditions. He can only gather these metals into a flying sword temporarily, which is convenient to carry and can be used as a weapon when necessary. Sargeras is about to attack. If there is no guy in hand, Chen ang will not be easy to deal with.


    "Adam!" Rogers and others saw Zhenjin floating behind Chen ang. His face was very ugly.


    "This is the wealth of the people of wanada. You have no right to possess it!" a voice came from behind Chen ang. When he looked back, he saw a man in a black metal tights turning down from the deck.


    Chen anghun shrugged carelessly: "really? Who can prove it?"


    The man with the Black Panther mask took off his head cover and showed a young black face. He glanced at crow and said to Chen ang: "there is no need to prove... Only vakanda has this special metal in the world, and the thief around you stole it. This batch of Zhenjin has no legal procedures and has not been approved by the vakanda government. This is theft!"


    Chen ang said indifferently, "if you say it''s yours, it''s yours? Then call it and see if it agrees?"


    Tchala held her anger, looked into Chen Ang''s eyes and said, "this sophistry is meaningless. Justice and truth are not in your mouth, but in your and my knowledge. This is the wealth of our country. It should benefit the people in that land, not be stolen and plundered... I try to reason with you. If you return it to power, I will not hesitate to commit violence."


    "You are still too young, child!" Chen ang calmly replied, "your history of turning orangutans into humans is not enough to understand the thing of ''belonging to me since ancient times''. I, the Apocalypse of the past, am not ashamed to say that everything on the earth, including you, belongs to me, but do I boast about it? No!"


    "Did I use this as an excuse to commit violence when my property - children, yes, you ''humans'' are plundering the resources of my planet? No! If so, it was apocalypse and had nothing to do with me."


    "I''m very tolerant of you..." Chen ang vowed, "but it doesn''t mean I''ll be happy to be warned if I take my own things!"


    Chen Ang''s words are very depressed but unable to refute by the Avengers. The time of human existence as a race is too short compared with the conventional disaster of the universe such as apocalypse. Genetically engraved with trademarks, they certainly have no advantage in the declaration of property rights.


    This is already a thorn that cannot be pulled out for mankind.


    After all, the Lord of the apocalypse, but the serious "God" verified in the Bible and the creator of mankind, it is hard to imagine how much this has hit human religion, but from the perspective of legal theory, it is true that everything on the earth, human soul and life, and the power of kings in the middle ages, In modern society, the constitution of some countries stipulates that everything belonging to God belongs to the apocalypse.


    In principle, the Apocalypse wants to destroy human beings. Its nature also belongs to the researchers to do several experiments with their own white mice. For the white mice, it is naturally destructive, but for others, it may still be the power of the apocalypse.


    Unfortunately, children from techala do not know the latest discovery of human archaeology, nor have they idly scanned their genes with an electron microscope. Naturally, they will not be able to find the mark marked by the Apocalypse on their mice.


    He didn''t even know about it.


    "I''ll mark you according to our tradition! Thief!" the Panther threw out angrily. Its powerful sports gene made him look like a leopard


    "Skynet!"


    When Chen ang drank it gently, the vibration gold on the Panther''s body surface changed violently. The rolled metal wire tied the Panther into a ball. The tough texture made the Panther almost have no resistance. The shield hanging behind the captain of the United States also made a loud noise, and a powerful shock bombarded the captain from the surface of the shield and drove him away for a few steps.


    All this happened so fast that it was almost finished in the blink of an eye.


    Chen ang stepped over to the Panther, lowered his head and asked him, "I just said, you call it, does it promise? You see... If I call it, it will agree. "


    He looked back at the Avengers and sneered: "you ''belong'' to the apocalypse. Do you think it''s just a joke? Every bit of air you eat, drink and breathe is under the control of the Apocalypse... Many of you don''t understand what the Apocalypse means and try to fight him... For you, the Apocalypse is everything..."


    "Give up! Stupid humans, the creator is not something you can provoke!"


    "Only those who come from the same source, understand each other and have equal personality have the opportunity to play the game. You? That''s being played!"


    Chen ang sneered. He turned back to the middle of the cabin and ordered, "Skynet, release them both!"


    He raised his hand to demonstrate that the big ship under his feet began to change violently, like a huge, rotating machinery. A relatively high platform was highlighted in the center, and Chen ang stood on it overlooking the avenger and tchala.


    "Skynet of war - matter or the earth itself, a little further away, may be the solar system or the Milky way. I don''t know how much range of matter it controls, maybe the whole universe. Why do you think the civilization of the whole universe is afraid of them? Four riders? It''s a nightmare..."


    "Neutron star?" Chen ang looked at stark.


    "Zhenjin?" turned to Captain America and tchara.


    "Thunder hammer?" Thor looked at the God of thunder who didn''t know where it was.


    "Sentry plan?" looking at the aegis Bureau in the distance.


    Chen ang waved casually: "you were a joke at the beginning? Against the apocalypse? The material controlled by Skynet? The civilization living in Skynet? He never paid attention to you! Even your existence itself is controlled by him."


    "The Republic of man-made protons and fermions, professors who can reverse reality and illusion, spiritual civilization involving spiritual and material transformation, the Soviet Union mastering virtual creation technology, the European Community involving quantum vacuum state, and Atlantis and Lemuria latent under the water and mastering information materialization technology. These civilizations and strong people who get rid of Skynet control can have and apocalypse The basis of confrontation. "


    Chen ang said impatiently, "I don''t know why the professor insists on letting you participate. With all due respect, why do you little insects participate in the games between me and apocalypse, professor and Sargeras? Rely on your face?"


    "Adam, they have such potential!" a peaceful voice answered him.


    But there was no such person on the ship. Crow could not sense where the sound vibration came from, as if the fluctuation existed from the beginning.


    Crow was startled, but Chen ang didn''t. He just looked at a direction opposite him and said calmly, "Charles, you haven''t casually appeared in someone''s brain. Is there potential? What you say doesn''t count. What the Apocalypse says counts."


    "If they have potential, they won''t be Chinese cabbage! Aren''t those with real potential carefully cultivated by the apocalypse?"


    "Altron, Sargeras, the gods, me, you, mieba and tunxing, the grindstone carefully selected by him, which is not to test and make up for the defects of their civilization. In order to let them know their enemies better, the Apocalypse even split me. The Avengers and orangutans are not the chosen..."


    "If you try to pull them into the test of the selected, you will only make them gameover."


    "The Apocalypse cannot deny the possibility of human beings... Adam, you are too arrogant!" Charles''s voice sounded faintly: "they will work miracles..."


    "I''ll wait and see..." Chen ang sneered and turned into the darkness.

 Chapter 295

    Chen ang stood on the deck and knew what was happening around him without investigation. His legs stopped at the center of the steel plate. The undercurrent waves in the sea beat the bottom of the ship, turned into vibration waves and passed them to his feet.


    Although the sea was calm, in Chen Ang''s perception, there were countless monsters with huge bodies lurking in the deep sea and approaching the big ship.


    The undercurrent they stirred up was chaotic and violent. Their huge body was like a glacier under the sea. A little action would set off boundless waves. Chen ang quietly came to the side of the ship and watched the rising sea. Occasionally, one or two deep shadows passed under the sea and set off huge waves shaking the ship.


    Crow and the Avengers found the changes in the surrounding environment. They were alert for an instant. With a not violent vibration, crow felt something lurking on the ship.


    "Stark..." Crowe suddenly turned to Tony and said, "is your fighter staying fifteen kilometers away?"


    Tony looked up fiercely, "how do you know?"


    "Now it''s over... What you should think about is - how to go back alive!" crow just smiled coldly and turned his head to stare at a dark place not far away.


    A long sigh sounded in the darkness.


    "Tony... Stark!"


    Tony looked back fiercely, stared at the direction of the voice, and said in a tone mixed with fear and hatred, "Sargeras? Or aochuang?"


    Heavy footsteps sounded in the darkness, and the dim reddish brown flame gradually lit up the darkness. A demon made of metal, wrapped in magma and venom, walked out of the darkness slowly. It is just like a special-shaped robot just formed from molten iron. Its heavy body shows a strong sense of power.


    "You are still so cowardly, mortal, your fragile will and shallow desire have made me lose my interest in torturing you..." the metal devil sighed: "I can feel your spiritual fragility when I stand so far away, and your will is almost vulnerable."


    When the devil comes a little closer, the Avengers can smell the sulfur smell on it. The red electronic pupils show a cold will to destroy. The metal devil just glances around and envelops fear and despair here.


    "It seems that you took what I wanted?" the devil glanced at the empty safe next to him and said sideways.


    "No, no, no!" Tony waved his hand. He pointed to the direction Chen ang left. "Didn''t you pay attention when you came?" the people who walked past have what you want! "


    "Are you blaming others? Stark? Or do you think I don''t know Adam?" the metal devil asked in surprise, but he suddenly smiled: "I will bring destruction to all of you, fair, smooth and cruel destruction. I don''t mean Adam who took Zhenjin, but all of you."


    Before his words fell, a sword light tore the heaven and earth and completely brightened the sky.


    The huge wave suddenly bumped the ship and hobbled it. The huge vibration made the formation of the Avengers a little scattered. Outside the cabin they couldn''t see, Chen angyi stood between heaven and earth. The long sword in his hand split the sea. The violent vibration shattered everything in the sea. In an instant, the drop of tens of meters made the ship almost capsize.


    The huge energy transmitted by Zhenjin looks like a ten meter long rainbow, separating the sea water and evaporating thousands of tons of sea water into water molecules.


    A huge blind whale howled powerlessly, and the strong vibration shook the giant whale monster hundreds of meters long into meat sauce.


    Huge blood bloomed on the sea level. Under Chen Ang''s blow, the sea water dozens of meters deep was separated and almost exposed to the seabed. A huge amount of sea water was shocked to the sky and turned into heavy rain from the sky.


    But this is far from enough. Dozens of giant whales flapped on the water and rushed up from the bottom of the sea. Their huge bodies hit the water with unparalleled strength, generating tens of thousands of tons of reaction force, making them jump up high to hundreds of meters high. Their huge bodies set off a strong wind and rushed to Chen Ang''s position.


    "I have a sword..." Chen ang pointed at the long sword and sighed, "the water is surging!"


    The strong magnetic field rolls out, magnetizing hundreds of miles of sea water, and the air over the sea suddenly bursts down, while the sea water rushes up like the water, like a huge razor, breaking everything in this range.


    The rolling piercing force shuttles through the giant whale''s body, cutting the huge body into inorganic matter.


    Just for a moment, the whole sea area was stained with blood.


    "Don''t play such useless tricks! Gehros" Chen ang looked down at the dead sea of blood and said coldly: "this kind of thing, weak and like pigs to be slaughtered, is just to die!"


    "The Apocalypse will not create a lump of rotten meat. As his creation, show some real skills!"


    "I''ll make your death look better!"


    "You disperse my body into the water, I am the water, you mix my body into the sea, then I am the sea..." the color of the Sea red with blood suddenly becomes more and more rich, and a strong fishy smell ferments on the sea. The rolling sea water is like boiling blood, and the whole sea vibrates and makes a sound.


    In the place with the strongest plasma, a strange three-dimensional eye floated on the water and stared at Chen ang.


    "I''m thinking about a problem." Chen ang looked into that eye and asked, "although I can''t help you with your rogue posture, how can you threaten me?" Chen ang looked at it, smiled and asked, "what can you do to kill me?"


    Chen ang knows without careful observation that gehros infects a certain range of substances with his unique life form. It changes the body from being to nothing, accommodates everything and becomes a part of his body. Any attack that manipulates physical phenomena will become a part of it as long as it does not exceed the limit it can accommodate.


    In the words understood by Chen ang, it means "the sea of blood does not wither, and gehros does not die"


    The bloody ocean seemed to be angered by Chen Ang''s words. It churned and set off huge waves more than ten meters high. However, Chen ang took root in the giant ship at his feet and stood steadily in the storm. It can be seen that a tenon was buckled on all sides of the giant ship and deeply plunged into the surrounding spatial structure, which was not changed by the rage of the ocean.


    But the anger of the sea was more terrible than expected. The whole sea was suddenly upside down, and a huge amount of sea water poured up, completely wrapping up the space.


    Gehros is surrounded by his body. The powerful erosion force seeps into the surrounding circle, and the sea water shows strong corrosivity and aggression. Gehros''s breath surrounds Chen ang and the giant ship under his feet, such as the strange sense of erosion, and frantically sieges them.


    The fishy smell of blood fills the space protected by the sea of blood. It is highly toxic, strong acid, corrosion and radiation. The sea of blood, which shows strong infection and erosion ability, plunders everything surrounded in their bodies. This blood red special liquid flows through, and all substances will be swallowed by it.


    Greed and madness fill it.

 Chapter 296

    Chen ang crossed his sword knee and sat down on the sea level. He didn''t pay any attention to the blood billows sweeping around him, but looked up at the original position of the bright moon above his head.


    The whole sea is shaking. If someone can observe this vast sea area in detail, he can find countless ripples. Tens of billions of tons of sea water are trembling from the waves to the seabed, from the east coast of Africa to the Red Sea.


    This force can crush dozens of dark descendants as big as gehros now, but this powerful energy has done useless work on this sea of blood.


    This kind of terror characteristic of accommodating everything has the flavor of "husband only does not compete, so the world can''t compete with him".


    Because the characteristics of containing everything, polluting everything and swallowing everything must be chaotic and chaotic.


    The structure of matter is destroyed and the connection of molecules is broken, but it doesn''t matter to gehros. All destruction is the increase of entropy, and the driving shell of outer God is the high embodiment of entropy. They are destruction, they are chaos, they are destruction itself, and all destruction, chaos and destruction are only part of their existence.


    "All things move from order to disorder, order to destruction, and existence to the end, which is determined by their nature. When we explore the truth of all things, we will find that they will eventually move towards destruction, destruction, death and chaos... Looking at the world, is there an immortal in the universe?"


    Chen ang sighed: "outer gods are the highly materialized entropy of the universe. They themselves represent the process of the end of all things, so they can''t be destroyed, destroyed and died... These behaviors that increase entropy will only make them stronger."


    "Why did the war burn and the autumn leaves fall?"


    "Nature cannot be robbed!"


    Pulling out the long sword in front of his knee, Chen Ang''s eyes moved inch by inch on the sword, completely ignoring the roaring sea of blood only three meters away from him. The shock circle around him collapsed slowly in the pervasive erosion and destruction, and the power representing the end of all things was getting closer and closer to him.


    "What indifference and malice is it to create something like you from the nature of the universe?"


    "Although it''s shameless to say so, I still want to emphasize..." Chen ang said with emotion: "I''m so strong! I''m so strong that I''m afraid! Apocalypse... It''s fucking strong! I can''t beat him at all!"


    "So..." Chen ang looked back and roared angrily, "I''m going to hang up!"


    "Professor! The power of fantasy, bless me!"


    Chen Ang''s hair blew up, as if a golden flame wrapped him. The boundary between reality and fantasy was blurred at the moment. Chen ang could feel his will running through every inch of his body, and even extend outside his body, impose his will on reality, turn emptiness into reality, create nothing from nothing, and change the world!


    But he didn''t do anything meaningless. He just saw a yoke in his body and struggled to break free of it.


    How powerful is Chen ang in professor''s imagination?


    Transcend the dimension, master the universe, control the multiverse with every move, collapse to Planck''s length in the dimension, and expand to an all inclusive existence in a non-interference state?


    No... much more than that.


    Because the imaginary enemy is the apocalypse, even if he imagines the apocalypse, he cannot defeat himself. Only Chen ang can defeat Chen ang. If the Apocalypse cannot, let Chen ang of another dimension come.


    Tracing back his own memory, like returning to the matrix, he allowed the warm feeling to envelop him. Chen ang explored another mysterious self in the multi-dimensional world.


    "Lying high in the nine clouds, the futon is true. Outside the dark and yellow world, I should teach you."


    The full moon rises above sea level and shines obliquely on Chen ang.


    He is a young man with a beautiful face and still looks like Chen ang, but his shadow is thin, as if he would leave the world at any time.


    There should not be a moon now. Under the cover of the sea of blood, the moonlight should not shine in, but there is a bright moon hanging in the middle of the sky, sprinkling the silver moonlight on the sea of blood,


    The tide set off by gehros was higher than the clouds and was like an iron wall on all sides. When it collapsed, there was a real tendency of mountain collapse. The afterwave hit the ship, and the 10000 ton ship under Chen Ang''s feet was thrown to the top of the wave like a toy. However, no matter how turbulent the sea of blood was, the huge ship under Chen Ang''s feet was as stable as a mountain. Under the irradiation of the moonlight, the blood waves from the mountains retreated as if they had been tamed.


    Independent of the sea of blood, young Chen ang looked leisurely at the full moon above his head. The moonlight shone on his skin, just like the best jade, reflecting a glittering halo, bringing him a timeless and sacred taste.


    The fishy smell of the sea of blood blew his long sleeves, and his body was flying fast like a God


    "Who sees the moon by the river? When does the moon shine at the beginning of the year?" young Chen ang sighed deeply and looked back at the distance beyond his sight, but he was looking at himself.


    Picking up the picture scroll at hand, Chen ang shook it off. A vast Milky way included it and swallowed up the world. At this moment, all cosmic civilizations can observe that a milky way and the Milky way are intertwined together, and then quickly retreat, disappearing like an illusion. Only Chen ang has a little more dust on the picture scroll at hand.


    A dry land suddenly appeared in the middle of the Indian Ocean, and the giant ship at the foot of Chen ang was stranded on the beach at the bottom of the sea.


    Grabbing the scroll, he shook it gently and wiped out some dust inside. Young Chen ang put away the scroll, held it with the bright moon and disappeared into the moonlight.


    In situ, only an illusory shadow is left.


    When the blurred boundary between fantasy and reality becomes clear, the hazy feeling fades, and the shadow slowly returns to Chen Ang''s appearance as if it had color.


    The surrounding sea water was buried like a high wall collapsed. A white line in the sky was getting closer and closer in the roar. The tsunami rushed to the huge ship on the beach


    He lifted up the hull at his feet, and Chen ang seemed to be frightened and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s terrible! I''m also ferocious in other dimension lines. I''m estimated to be a cruel role of others... The professor can play big this time and can''t move for at least two months." Chen ang couldn''t help shaking when he thought of his deep and clear eyes.


    "Although it is only a shadow, it is really a completely different existence from the Apocalypse..."


    "But in some ways, they are the same - the same ruthlessness. Am I essentially a ruthless, lustless, ferocious and terrible existence?"

 Chapter 297

    If at the beginning, the Avengers still had the confidence to solve the accident caused by Tony independently, now they don''t dare to hold this hope.


    Neither external gods nor arcane creation have an ontology that can be destroyed. Their lives have spread to an unimaginable level. It can be said that the whole earth can be regarded as their shell. The Republic and professors may have a way to solve this problem, but the Avengers can never destroy them.


    In contrast, Sargeras, the most powerful, has a fatal weakness.


    Sargeras, born from Tony''s brain, has no body.


    This may be the key to destroying him!


    The avenger came here to snipe Sargeras with the hope of just in case, because if he really got the indestructible vibration gold to build a drive shell carrying Sargeras''s immortal star soul, his only weakness would disappear.


    However, when Sargeras really stood in front of the Avengers, they found that this so-called weakness did not exist for them. The weakness of the strong is relative to the strong at the same level. For the weak, the strong has no weakness. For Sargeras, the Avenger - too weak!


    "Zhenjin has been taken away by Adam!" Tony spread his hands and said, "sorry, you came too late. Look at your body now, unqualified materials can only bear unqualified design, and unqualified design can only have unqualified performance... A poor imitator of the destroyer. You can''t give full play to one percent of the performance of my design."


    Rogers, standing next to Tony, whispered, "what''s the destroyer? What''s the mess you''re hiding from us?"


    "I''ll tell you later..." stark hissed.


    "Why hide?" Sargeras sighed. "The destroyer is a weapon. The design I completed with you is a wonderful killing tool. I''m amazed at the enthusiasm and proficiency of human beings in killing their own kind. Tony Stark, you are the best."


    "You told me it was just a kind of gold armor, a weapon against the enemies that the earth may face in the future!" Rogers asked angrily.


    But Sargeras answered him, "isn''t your biggest imaginary enemy your own kind?"


    He looked back at Tony and said with a smile, "but you have made a huge mistake. The real destroyer is not the toy on your drawing, but the way I look now, simple, smooth, classic and efficient design, killing people like hemp..."


    "No, no, no..." Tony sneered, "I designed much better than this..."


    "Really?" Sargeras interrupted him, made an inviting gesture to his side and said, "how many destroyers can Zhenjin make? One? Two? And here I am... Endless!" a metal demon exactly like Sargeras stepped on the corroded deck and drilled out of the ground, followed by the second and third


    From behind, under the feet and overhead, the metal demon "destroyer" climbed all over the whole ship, and there were huge armies out of sight waiting in the lava crack at the bottom of the earth.


    These killing machines are made of composite alloy. Even if they face the impact of the nuclear bomb within one kilometer, they are undamaged. They have excellent activity ability and strong performance. The combat effectiveness shown in the process of encircling the Avengers is frightening. Except for the non-human ones among the Avengers, no one else is an opponent.


    "How many people can be killed with elaborate killing weapons? Cheap industrial products are the real killing machine!" Sargeras laughed. "Industrialization, I like the word!" he waved his right arm and poked out the ferocious sheep''s head and skull: "Enough! Mortals, do you think this is a game? No, this is a war, a massacre, a complete, Carnival destruction!"


    "Now, I have to get the key first!"


    As soon as Sargeras stepped on the void, the high-frequency vibration at his feet erupted into a powerful driving force, which made him jump gently into the middle of the Avenger''s formation, stretched out a finger against Captain America''s shield, scattered countless micro mechanical claws at his fingertips, and grabbed the center of the round shield. Then, Sargeras''s fingertip spun rapidly.


    The speed of thousands of revolutions per second turned the round shield into a circular saw. Rogers''s hands failed to leave the handle in time. In an instant, they were stirred into hemps. White stubble pierced his right arm and splashed out.


    The rapidly rotating round shield, close to Sargeras''s finger, flew over the Falcon''s shoulder and cut him in two.


    The hot rays from his eyes pierced Stark''s back heart. Gamma particles instantly destroyed Tony''s energy shield, penetrated his chest and evaporated his whole inner cavity.


    The super light particle lines emitted from the fingertips of the five fingers of the left hand formed a bundle and cut the throat of Bruce who had no time to change.


    The whole process was no more than one eighth of a second. After Sargeras broke in violently, all the Avengers were destroyed.


    "Vulnerable..." the red flame in Sargeras''s eyes was much dimmed. He shook his head and said: "boring battle, weak resistance... My desire to destroy is far from being satisfied. Why can''t you make me kill happier? Fragile..." he ran his left hand through Rogers''s chest: "it''s too weak!"


    Sargeras roared angrily.


    Time stopped like a freeze frame, everything around, the wound on the dead Avenger suddenly turned into a virtual shadow, just like a dream that suddenly woke up. The recovered Avengers gasped and felt the missing wound on themselves.


    "Charles!" Sargeras vented angrily, but the violent particle flow and rays around him passed through Tony and others like a virtual shadow. The dark flame of destruction on Sargeras could not hurt them: "you cowardly mortal, curled up in the dark like a mouse, avoiding the apocalypse in fear..."


    Looking at the pale Tony Stark and Bruce, Sargeras laughed wildly: "mortal who fears me! Why don''t you dare to look directly at me, stark, why can''t you exert any power? Your soul is full of seeds of submission to me... And you, fat green? You have extraordinary potential..."


    "Charles? Why did you stop his inner desire for destruction?"


    "Let it burn! Destroy, kill, not curl up in this weak shell... Where''s your power?" Sargeras roared at Bruce.


    Sargeras straightened up, up to 2.5 meters tall, looked down at the crowd and said contemptuously, "vulnerable!"


    A red aperture appeared in the right hand. With a wave, it exploded in the center of the avenger. The diffused aperture adhered to the Avenger''s body and adsorbed them. Then, with the rapid reduction of the aperture, it sucked them into a ball.


    Sargeras''s palm was close to their body, and the powerful energy wave bred in the palm made them unable to move. Everyone knows that the light and heat storm that may erupt here at any time can evaporate everything.


    "I said... Get out of here!"


    A powerful vibration force suddenly burst in Sargeras'' back heart. Hundreds of millions of vibration frequencies disrupted the mental fluctuations in Sargeras'' destroyer''s body in the shortest time. Under this destruction, the metal properties of rapid fatigue began to decline,


    Sargeras slowly turned around and saw that crow was like a gold man made of bronze. The powerful vibration was conducted by his body and bombarded Sargeras from the depths of the earth. In a trance, Sargeras seemed to see a chubby black-and-white giant bear standing behind crow, covered with the virtual shadow of a golden giant clock.


    With the sound of the bell, Sargeras'' body surface began to break, and the tired ''devil'' alloy was torn into small pieces and stripped from Sargeras.


    The high-frequency energy impact madly destroys the physical structure of the destroyer and shakes its foundation from the basic material level.


    Sargeras looked a little serious: "Zhenjin''s body? Insect, you robbed my things..." he calmly shook his head: "interesting attack..." Sargeras punched crow heavily, but the rebound was a reaction shock with tens of thousands of times more destructive power, which broke most of Sargeras''s body at once.


    "Hahaha..." Sargeras laughed, and his whole body burst into pieces. With a fist sized core as the center, a strong magnetic force broke out. The rotating metal fragment storm wrapped crow, and Sargeras''s wild laughter sounded in the storm.


    The magnetic metal tightly attached to crow wriggled like a living creature. He was wrapped by Sargeras. The terrible dark will of the Titan tightly wrapped crow''s body. The whisper in his ear almost made crow''s fragile spirit collapse and crazy, "I am one and ten thousand, I am everything and the only... Accommodate me and let me live in your heart!"


    "Get out... Get out!" cried Crowe in fear.


    The destroyer who surrounded the Avengers and crow stepped out a deep figure again. He looked at the metal solution that surrounded crow and almost integrated with him and said, "did you try your best to finally defeat one of my tools? Stupid mortals... These shells are only the extension of my will, your resistance... Meaningless and can''t hurt me."


    "He sent me a good body... Well done!" Sargeras sneered.


    Crowe''s struggle became weaker and weaker. Just when the power to reverse illusion and reality in the void was ready to move again, a brilliant river suddenly flowed into the ship, just like the Star River in the sky falling against the background. An indescribable vast force instantly crushed everything, whether it was the power of the professor or Sargeras''s will, All stagnate in the void.


    The Star River gently rolled up crow''s body. With a slight shock, it destroyed Sargeras''s will to penetrate crow''s spirit, and then quickly faded down. Nothing was taken away except crow.

 Chapter 298

    The frozen time and space resumed flowing, and the two people present who could realize what had happened - Sargeras and Professor, fell into silence. Only the Avengers who could not feel what had happened were still surprised by crow''s sudden disappearance.


    "Is that him?" Sargeras said to the professor''s consciousness in the void.


    "No... that''s another terrible existence. He came to the world briefly and left us some gifts... But this proves my guess... The Apocalypse is only a part of him. What we see is the tip of the iceberg."


    The professor''s consciousness fluctuated strangely.


    "The long river of fate is vast, and sometimes even titans are not as powerful as them!" Sargeras sighed: "maybe one day, I will return to the essence of destruction, just as I was born from entropy, I will become and be destroyed by him..."


    "Why should you obey the control of instinct? Even if entropy is highly conceptualized, you should not only know destruction and destruction."


    "The fate of decay and destruction of all things cannot be changed... I must end them!" the red light in Sargeras''s eyes burned more and more vigorously, and the strong hatred and desire for destruction burned in his eyes: "mortals, don''t guess us with your thinking. Can you peep into the thoughts of Titans?"


    "I can..." the professor''s words rang out in Sargeras''s mind.


    "At first, many people thought my ability was very dangerous, but in fact, the real danger was out of control, and my strength came from self-control. Therefore, I had a stronger power than my spiritual ability - trust. Indulgence is easier than restraint, but few people want to know what the consequences of indulgence are."


    "Even if my ideal is readily available under the temptation of power, as long as I control human thought, it can undoubtedly make the whole world run in the way I want, but indulgence of this power will only run counter to what I want, because peace and love always come from the most human power, hope, not thought control."


    "I cherish this hard won restraint, so I have this precious trust."


    "Sargeras, son of hatred! The Apocalypse makes your heart burn with an unquenchable flame of anger and hatred, and makes you bear the pain of being unfaithful to him forever, even if he created it himself."


    "The most powerful ability I have is not to control one''s thoughts, but to bear the pain of others."


    "I will understand your pain. I will feel it with you, Sargeras! Open your heart and let me in. I have no intention of peeping into your thoughts. I just want to bear your pain with you... Trust me!"


    The professor completely opened his mind. First, he established a unilateral communication. The powerful force distorted the boundary between reality and fantasy, and folded tens of thousands of layers of small space in the giant ship into an endless expanse.


    All those who can touch the professor''s heart can really feel the pure love and sincerity in his heart. It is a feeling without impurities, so that people can bear their own inner pain with him. Bruce almost had no resistance to return to the form of Hulk. He staggered to the depths of the world.


    Let go of your anger!


    But Sargeras''s resistance became more and more serious. He wantonly destroyed everything in front of him, as if to completely destroy the world. The endless army of destroyers was easily accommodated into the broad world, but they were allowed to vent madly, and the professor just assumed it silently.


    When Tony came to this world, he looked at his hands in surprise.


    Rogers nearby was worried: "what''s the matter? Tony, I feel like you found something."


    "I''ve been here!" Tony looked back. "Although I don''t know why I have no memory, I know I''ve been here to treat and relieve my mental stress... I seem to have put something here."


    "What?" Rogers suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    "Pain, power... Or the pain caused by power. My nuclear cell vitality has been in a low state for a long time, and I can''t even catch up with the reactor. It should be here that I sealed this terrible power, and I turned it into my fantasy. I turned the neutron star, nuclear cell power and my pain into my fantasy."


    Over there, Sargeras is like struggling in a cage. He tries his best and is still tolerated by the professor''s mind. That is how big the real heart is, how big the world is, and Sargeras''s power is far from exceeding the limit of the professor''s mind.


    However, Sargeras''s body is only the destroyer of aochuang, which is far from giving full play to his due strength. This weakness is the founder of despair in front of the avenger, but it is a big flaw in front of a strong person of the same level such as a professor.


    But this is not the strongest side of Sargeras. He also has a strong soul and will like a professor. His mental pollution ability is his strongest posture now.


    But this is exactly what the professor said it was necessary to force Sargeras''s will to duel, let Sargeras pollute his soul and carry out the most essential and direct duel - competition between soul and will. If the professor cannot bear Sargeras'' madness, hatred and desire for destruction, he will become the most terrible evil god created by Sargeras.


    If he can, his heart will accommodate Sargeras'' pain and bear with him the eternal torture given to Sargeras by the Apocalypse Chen ang.


    Finally, Sargeras will be redeemed!


    Sargeras had no choice. He was burning a bloody flame, where he went extremely distorted, extremely deformed spirit and emotion, polluting everything.


    But these expanded filth is not worth mentioning for the endless spiritual country of professors.


    Sargeras roared angrily: "if you want to tolerate my anger, then bear my pain!" it connected the professor''s open mind, and the spiritual barrier between the two began to disappear. Sargeras could feel that the professor had gone through hardships and finally returned to pure emotion - all his feelings for love and hope, understanding and tolerance.


    The professor can also deeply touch the darkest side of the universe. Tony Stark is on the verge of collapse and almost crazy dark side after only one look. He feels all the negative emotions of all things entering destruction, death and chaos. He has experienced the most distorted and deformed thoughts and emotions in the universe.


    Anger at the extinction of stars, reluctance to die of intelligent creatures, hatred of dead planets, and the end of reality and fantasy, the most distorted and darkest desires and thoughts.


    The darkness is so terrible that even the endless and all inclusive spiritual world of professors can''t bear it. It almost collapses. Countless layers of quiet and peaceful worlds enter the dusk. Great collapse, great destruction and great disaster collapse space, chaos time and all things enter the end.


    Everything is like doomsday destruction.


    Sargeras was laughing wildly in the center of the world. The extremely distorted dark forces were raging around him. The professor was about to sink


    Under this power, Tony trembled and finally recalled the fear dominated by Sargeras. The nightmare situation made him crazy and collapse.


    "Neutron star has become my fantasy, nuclear cell and fusion body. These things are now in my brain... Wait! In this world, there is no absolute boundary between reality and fantasy... So I have a key... It can... Take back my power!" Tony suddenly raised his head with red blood in his eyes.


    Rogers heard his voice and grabbed him: "Tony, trust the professor... He can bear all this!"


    "No, Rogers, he can''t. You haven''t been exposed to that darkness... No one can bear this power, professor. He played off! If I knew he had this crazy idea, I would stop him!" Tony roared, "you don''t know that pain and despair!"


    "I want to stop all this... I may be able to stop Sargeras, as long as I can find my forgotten power!" Tony looked at his hands, and the hot radiation exploded from the palm of his hand, thousands of degrees, enough to melt gold and iron.


    Tony suddenly looked at his body. The blood red lines of nuclear cells slowly covered his chest and back.

 Chapter 299

    Neutron star wars a covers Tony''s body inch by inch. The smooth curve closely fits human muscles. The dark metal color and ferocious shape have a very strong Greek style and exudes a thrilling sense of danger.


    Anyone who sees this armor will be shocked by its deadly shape at the first time. Just like the existence at the upper level of the food chain, it has a natural deterrent.


    Tony''s body has been integrated with armor.


    Once again, the original body has become a fantasy, and the real body forgotten by him, after he recalled the deliberately forgotten memory, grasped the key to retrieve the power.


    The neutron star''s powerful self circulating gravity system can form a boundary even in the real and imaginary world. In this space that blurs reality and fantasy, this armor made of neutron star debris has a body like a Titan. Its huge volume and power can open up the world with every move.


    Even professors can''t control the true and unreal realm of this armor, because its existence can tear apart the world.


    Tony felt the huge power in his body. He tore the space angrily and tore Sargeras''s shadow to pieces. The strong gravity made his hand tear everything around like a black hole. In this fragile real fantasy world, Tony could create huge space cracks and devour everything with a little force.


    This is the power of gods and demons, the power of stars.


    Such a force can only easily destroy the destroyer by the neutron star. The professor''s real and imaginary world is under great pressure. Sargeras''s body is like an ant in front of it.


    But Sargeras had a happy expression on his face. He ignored the huge hand extending to him and closed his eyes.


    "Finally! Tony Stark, I finally got it again... My body, Titan skeleton, my blood, my bone, my flesh..."


    Rogers suddenly understood and shouted at stark, "Tony, stop! We''re in the trap. Sargeras doesn''t come to capture Zhenjin at all. He''s looking for the power you forget - neutron star. Only by letting the professor pull you and him into the world can you have a chance to remind you of your power."


    "That''s his body, that''s the body he''s looking for... Take back the neutron star!"


    Rogers anxiously looked for the professor''s consciousness, but it was too late.


    "Are you looking for Charles? He wants to help you very much. If it weren''t for you... Mortals, I would be completely defeated by him. Why does the human mind have such great power? Charles, a mortal who even the Titans must pay tribute to, can accommodate that kind of pain and hatred, and has spiritual power beyond me."


    "But mortal, I am a Titan, the Titan with the strongest body and power. Now... I am fearless. Although Charles has endured my pain, such a powerful dark side makes it difficult for him to fight in a short time. No one can stop me!"


    Sargeras''s body was like a melting flame, drilling in from the forehead of the Titan giant God. Although Tony in neutron star armor had awakened, the armor he manipulated had completely lost control. A familiar force came from all parts of armor, from his nerves and into his brain.


    "Ah ah!" the burning pain made Tony struggle madly.


    His body suddenly heated up sharply. In just a few minutes, the atoms constituting his body collapsed into proton neutron clusters, and the chain reaction quickly pushed up the temperature of his core.


    15000 degrees... 28000 degrees... 120000 degrees


    The melted body cells and neutron star war a are closely combined. The huge darkness in Tony''s consciousness ushers in a dominant consciousness. Sargeras''s roar is sent out through the neutron star''s body, tearing countless worlds apart.


    Rogers could feel the sound waves passing by him and smashing his planet in half.


    The melted nuclear cells ignited the neutron star and formed an active core, the heart of the neutron star with a temperature of several million degrees. With the spread of nuclear cells, Sargeras''s consciousness gradually penetrated the whole neutron star. The powerful energy activity and vitality revived the withered corpse, countless illusory worlds were broken, and the material was compressed into neutron clusters, Filled in the body of the Titan God.


    Tens of thousands of times stronger than before, the huge force swallowed up the whole real and imaginary world, a body as tall as the star domain, despised everything.


    The Avengers relied on the strength left by the professor to support them in this huge disaster.


    The power of Sargeras is still rising infinitely. No one can know where his limit is. Sargeras who obtains the body is more than hundreds of millions of times stronger than before.


    Tony''s body has been completely eroded, and even the mass is consumed in the process of waking up the neutron star, leaving only some consciousness in Sargeras''s grasp.


    "I made a huge mistake..." Tony''s consciousness sent out such incomplete fluctuations.


    "My eyes are dark... Light! Where are you?"


    Suddenly, in Sargeras'' dark and heavy conscious world, a white light cut through the darkness and appeared in front of Tony. Stark stretched out his hand to it with his last strength.


    The light... Enveloped him!


    A warm force wrapped him, broke through the darkness and returned to the broken illusory world.


    "Charles, you wasted your last chance!" Sargeras sighed. "You have broken through the darkness of my soul. Now my star soul and body have not been fully integrated. With you to overcome my spiritual power, you still have the opportunity to separate my soul and body, and then completely seal me..."


    "Why? Why do you give up this opportunity for a fool who destroys your efforts? You know, if my body and soul are closely integrated, you will completely lose the opportunity to defeat me."


    "Do you know the power that can carry your endless pain?... that''s hope, the only thing worth pursuing. It''s not a pity to give up everything for hope, Sargeras, give up the pain in your heart! I hope you can regain the Titan''s love for all things and regain... Hope!" the professor''s voice rang through Sargeras''s dark heart, in the dark place like the abyss, Light up a little light.


    But this light was swallowed up in an instant, and the abyss returned to darkness.


    "Then let me destroy you all!" roared Sargeras.


    The huge body of the Titan tore the boundary between reality and illusion and broke free from reality. The huge Titan rushed out of the ship. His body was up to several kilometers, and the sea water could only submerge his legs. He stood in the west sea of the Indian Ocean, the east coast of Africa and the Middle East of the Red Sea. Africans worshipped the giants in the sea in fear.


    The Avengers stood at his feet like mole ants, and the power of the Titan could tear them in one breath.


    And even professors can''t reverse such attacks until their soul essence. Professors in the period of total victory may be able to revive the Avengers, but now professors with Broken fantasy world and exhausted spiritual power can''t save them.


    PS: I just saw a famous book friend called: would you like to add more for me


    Willful once, add more for him!

 Chapter 300

    "I will conquer this planet..." Ronan looked down at the earth close to him. The more he looked directly at the water blue planet in outer space, the more he could find its amazing beauty.


    The warship was suspended over the sea area near the east coast of Africa. In the blue sea area below, there was a piece of ground exposed to the dry seabed. There was a huge ship stranded on it. Ronan pointed to the place and ordered: "land there! I want to turn this place into our colony. Traxing should be under the rule of the Empire..."


    "The natives don''t deserve this beautiful planet." Ronan stroked the earth through the viewing window.


    He turned to corat and said, "we''re going to change its name. The Tera people are going to die soon. This planet should not leave their dirty traces. In the universe, only power is the truth... The weak Tera people should not even have a name under my rule."


    "Are these worms like terans worthy of such treasures as infinite gems? When I get them and resist the invading army of the earth, I will build my palace here and control this star field for me, including the asgards nearby..." Ronan clenched his palm and turned back to his soldiers and roared, "ready to land..."


    "Then, destroy the resistance of the teras for me... Tell them that if you don''t hand over infinite gems, kill them all!"


    Ronan personally put on his armor and watched the ship approach the ground bit by bit. He suddenly found a young Tera standing on the giant ship under the ship and looked at the magnificent ship curiously. The sea water swarmed to the dry land in the middle, but what was strange was that the huge waves whirled around the huge ship, and there was no overwhelming shooting, tearing the huge ship to pieces.


    The heavy pressure brought by the spacecraft''s anti gravity system makes the sea retreat again.


    Ronan looked at the young Tera with a cruel smile on his face. If Ronan''s spacecraft had not been in the orbit on the back of the moon five minutes ago, they would have seen the young aborigine waving a Milky Way galaxy and disappearing two thousand miles around. In that way, maybe they would have given up their ridiculous desire to conquer the planet.


    But they didn''t


    Fate is impermanent. Sometimes its neglect will bring disastrous consequences


    Chen ang looked at the two Kerry soldiers who came to him in amazement. After they whispered Kerry, they wanted to catch Chen ang into the ship. Of course, Chen ang didn''t understand Kerry, and the two Kerry people didn''t care if Chen ang understood. Who cares what an indigenous monkey said?


    Chen ang pressed the head of the Cree soldiers who wanted to grab his arm with one hand, flipped through their memories and learned their language by the way.


    "Let go of my head, trashy!"


    "Tra?" Chen ang looked around, then suddenly pointed to his nose and asked, "are you talking about me?"


    The Kerry soldiers punched Chen ang in the stomach and shouted and scolded, "you can speak Kerry, Aboriginal! It seems that we have caught a valuable Tera garbage..."


    Before his fist touched Chen Ang''s body, he was pinched by Chen Ang''s hand.


    "It''s impolite to name other nationalities and races without authorization. I dare say your civilization will regret it for at least 10000 years..." Chen ang crushed his metacarpal bone, ignored the crazy cry of Kerry soldiers and whispered in his ear: "Do you know what a terrible place you came to? As the first KrO I saw, I have to tell you some sad news."


    "Welcome to the graveyard of civilization, the experimental field of apocalypse, the origin of all nightmares in the universe - this is the earth!"


    Then Chen ang gave him a welcome ceremony with the characteristics of the earth. A record of 100000 magnetic field rotating forces bombarded him positively. The powerful meta magnetic force beat the Kerry soldier into atoms and bombarded the spaceship behind him with unparalleled inertia.


    A huge gap was opened in the front


    "I''m from earth." Chen ang sighed, "do you understand the meaning of this word, an alien invader who didn''t learn a foreign language well?"


    "The planet under Lao Tzu''s feet has been invaded by countless alien races in hundreds of millions of parallel worlds. N times, n equals positive infinity. Even if it is only the earth of this world - the dead alien corpses here can circle the Milky way three times. The existence born here is the most terrible disaster in the universe."


    Ignoring another Kerry who was obviously stunned, Chen angchao walked to the ship paralyzed on the sea after being hit. He easily came to the Kerry warship along the road cleared by his fist.


    Ronan was searching for information about the planet when he heard a loud noise from the shell of the warship, and a violent vibration came from his feet. The terrible impact force almost broke the middle of the spacecraft, and countless broken armor and damaged parts shot around, paralyzing the power system of the whole warship.


    Ronan rushed to the damaged place of the warship: "what''s the matter? Who attacked us?"


    "CORAS?"


    A faint voice came from the communication device in my ear "... A tera rushed over and I''m going to stop him... Zi... Here is... Danger... Zi Zi... All dead!... leave! Leave! Leave! Leave!"


    There was a long blank time in the communicator. When Ronan came to the gap, the last word of CORAS came.


    "It''s too late!"


    "A bunch of trash... Where''s the enemy?" Ronan opened the door to the string bridge and said angrily, but he soon stopped because he saw the Tera aborigine standing on the giant ship standing in the passage and looking back at him.


    At Chen Ang''s feet, one Kerry corpse after another evenly extended from the end of the passage to the door. The soldiers were frightened, but there were no other scars except the fatal wounds. They even fell in order. Depending on the situation... They were slaughtered almost without resistance.


    "Ronan?" Chen ang asked.


    "Who are you? Did the star Lord tell you my name?" the accuser Ronan looked at the humble Tera and instinctively responded cautiously. He glanced at the corpse on the ground as if he understood something. He sneered: "you stole the power of my precious stones? Stupid Tera! You think you can have the power to resist me by relying on these precious stones?"


    Chen ang didn''t answer him, but asked, "didn''t you see what happened here seven minutes ago?"


    "There is nothing on this planet that deserves my attention..." Ronan disdained to sneer.

 Chapter 301

    "Good!" Chen ang raised his thumb and praised, "very good! I appreciate your confidence!"


    "There are always people in Tera who I don''t understand. Xingjue is like this, and so are you... Indigenous people! You have a narrow vision. You don''t understand the vastness of the world. Can you only put a little thing in your eyes?" Ronan gestured: "if you know me and know what I''ve done, will you still have such courage?"


    "You mean the planet you destroyed?" Chen ang said in surprise.


    He said thoughtfully, "like your old enemy, the shandar planet has only 10 million people!"


    "More people die on our planet in a year than this... ER! It seems that this is not something to be proud of." Chen ang shrugged and spread his hands: "but I know who owns the gemstones you want. They are difficult to entangle. You will die in the past! Do you know?"


    Looking at Ronan''s disdainful eyes, Chen ang stressed again: "if you dare to provoke them, they will die ugly. Don''t say I didn''t warn you."


    Ronan picked up his scepter and walked towards Chen ang step by step. The heavy head of the scepter was light in his hand and could be turned into a murder weapon at any time.


    "I will remember you, Tera, smart little thing..." Ronan waved his scepter. The residual strength of the power gem in his body strengthened his strength. The scepter was chopped down with a strong wind and smashed into Chen Ang''s head.


    When!


    There was a dull sound, and the huge sound was muffled in a soft place, so that the loud sound only made a little aftersound. Luonan''s Scepter was held in Chen Ang''s hand like a root, which he couldn''t mention with any effort.


    "Want to kill me? I forgot to tell you..." Chen Ang''s voice became a little low. "You shouldn''t provoke me if you provoke dragons and tigers. Now no one can save you from heaven and earth!"


    "You die on the street. Today I want you to die miserably, miserably, miserably!"


    Chen Ang''s whole body magnetic field condensed into an indestructible wave. Ronan suddenly felt that the Tera in front of him was like an integration with the planet under his feet. He grabbed the scepter and lifted Ronan upside down. The powerful force of the planet''s rotation defeated Ronan''s resistance and lifted him up like a chicken.


    The force of the magnetic field acts on Chen ang. Every move of the titanium pole gold body carries the terrible gravity of the bearing limit.


    Ronan felt the abundant pressure, but he still said coldly, "indigenous..."


    "Earth, you''re paralyzed!" Chen ang swung his scepter and smashed Ronan on the wall. The alloy wall hit with great power was distorted. Ronan''s viscera were about to be knocked out by him, and he roared out of his mind: "dare you..."


    Chen ang grabbed Ronan''s foot and threw him to the ground. Then he lifted it again and threw it hard on the other side. He repeated it dozens of times. Ronan was bleeding from his seven orifices.


    "Dare you paralyze!"


    "You''re paralyzed!"


    "Just an alien monkey..."


    "Call me Aboriginal!"


    Chen ang lifted Ronan up and shouted, "when I called the cosmic family funeral, the whole Kerry family was still a single cell!"


    Then he knocked him against the wall again. This time, Chen ang deliberately let him land on his face.


    "In my territory, no one dares to talk to me like that... Are you still

 Chapter 302

    Xingyun and others felt that Chen ang dragged Ronan like a dead dog and whistled away. They dared to relax. At this moment, they didn''t care about any disputes. They just wanted to leave this terrible place quickly.


    Yongdu and the scavengers fled quickly, and the nebula was still ahead of them.


    Yongdu looked at the woman who slipped as fast as a rabbit and couldn''t help shouting at her: "Hey! Don''t you save Ronan? You know, without this spaceship, we can''t leave trastar anymore!"


    "Tera''s own spacecraft can only navigate within the planetary system!"


    Nebula turned back and said to him, "I never pay for other people''s stupidity. If Ronan dies, it''s a big deal to change his boss."


    "But if you leave like this, you will stay on the same planet with him all your life." Yongdu''s words suddenly hit the soft rib of the nebula. Seeing the effect of his words, he quickly added: "TRA is a backward planet. You can''t leave the galaxy. Do you want to live in this shadow forever?"


    "What do you want?" nebula said with a gloomy face.


    Yongdu opened his mouth and said with a smile, "cooperation..."


    "I know where the hangar of the dead ship is!" nebula immediately understood Yongdu''s meaning, "and I know the route to leave Tra, especially the suitable route for this small ship... Without me, even if you get the ship, you can only crash in the universe." Yongdu also has a dependence.


    "But cooperation is not limited to this." Yongdu smiled. "This is just a necessary condition for our cooperation! The basis of our mutual trust... Because only cooperation can we leave here."


    "I have controlled two death craft to land in the nearby sea... What do you want to cooperate with?" nebula is also interested in it.


    Yongdu smiled mysteriously: "I want to do the biggest list in history. Don''t you want to gain strength? Nebula, you have very strong ambitions... Our goals are the same."


    "I know a lot of rich people who are interested in power. They have wealth you can''t imagine..." nebula added.


    "What is Ronan looking for on this remote planet?" Yongdu stared at the nebula and said greedily, "is it a power gem?"


    "Not only that. There are also soul gemstones, space gemstones, reality gemstones and soul gemstones! Here are five of the six gemstones. Each of them has unimaginable power and is one of the most precious treasures in the universe. Moreover, I heard that the gloves that can control these six gemstones are also here."


    Yongdu''s greed was almost uncontrollable. He whispered, "where are they? Who has them?"


    "How can I know?" nebula was surprised. "I just came to this planet. If we know this planet like the back of our hands, do we still need to kidnap you to torture the coordinates? Will Ronan encounter that terrible existence? How do I know that this planet is so dangerous? We just know some news through the Asgard insider..."


    When Nebula turned his face angrily, a voice came from behind them and said, "I know!"


    Behind them is the direction of other scavengers. Yongdu and Xingyun turn their heads and look behind them. The two front scavengers shake their heads quickly: "I didn''t say it!"


    "It''s not me!"


    "Seems to come from the back..." the scavengers turned their heads one after another and made way for a road leading to the back. A dozen scavengers slowly made way for a road to reveal the figure of the speaker behind. He was carrying a hammer headed scepter and dragging a man in his hand.


    Chen ang repeated, "I know who has the five gemstones!"


    Yongdu and others were sluggish for a moment. Suddenly, Yongdu screamed and pushed the nebula behind him. He ran forward quickly. He even threw a trap flying rope to prevent the people behind him from following up.


    It took him only a moment to escape so that he couldn''t even see the shadow.


    "Shit, special old rabbit!"


    "Counsellor selling * * son, old bitch!"


    The scavengers left by Yongdu burst into obscene abuse in the face of the flying rope that hindered their retreat. Their foul language poured onto Yongdu''s head. Soon in their mouth, Yongdu''s mother had a relationship with dozens of disgusting animals in the galaxy.


    The nebula almost collapsed. She dared not even go out of the atmosphere in front of Chen ang. She was tamed like a harmless rabbit.


    Chen Ang''s eyes calmly swept over the people present. In an instant, all the dirty words disappeared. The scavengers skillfully held their hands on their heads and crawled in front of Chen ang.


    "Whew, whew ~" the whistle went out for a long time in the quiet ship.


    Ronan''s body is still trembling slightly. I don''t know whether he''s not dead or breathing? Squatting scavengers quietly use the remaining light of their eyes to observe the rotten meat like Ronan under Chen Ang''s feet, trying to see what the cosmic overlord is now.


    They can still remember Ronan''s reputation as a butcher in the galaxy. The traditional Kerry people in thought are cruel and ruthless. They rule the vast star region with fear and cruelty. He has a strong army and has set off several bloody wars in the galaxy. Many of the scavengers'' families were destroyed in Ronan''s hands.


    Seeing him as he is now, they don''t know whether to feel relief or fear.


    After all, if Ronan is a terrorist in the galaxy, then the reputation of apocalypse in the universe is probably equivalent to a series of adjectives with complex parts of speech, such as devil, disaster, death, blood, panic, destruction, etc., which are not related to positive words.


    Although Chen ang seems to be in a good mood and whistling, no one is sure that he will not turn over and kill everyone here immediately.


    Just when Xingyun was at a loss for fear and the scavengers were trembling with fear, a figure came from the way Yongdu left. The scavengers looked like they were about to shout out with excitement. Fortunately, they immediately remembered who was standing behind them and immediately shut their mouth.


    I saw Yongdu spread out his hand, level with * * * * and come to Chen ang step by step.


    "Boss, you really didn''t give up on us..." the scavengers were moved to cry.


    But they soon found that Yongdu''s face was very unnatural. They smiled very stiff in the face of their excited expression. They didn''t realize it until they saw the Yaka arrow suspended behind Yongdu.


    Yaka pointed at Yongdu''s back heart and forced him over bit by bit with the rhythm of Chen Ang''s whistle.


    Yongdu didn''t understand that this voice controlled alloy weapon should only obey his orders, while Chen ang just whistled. The whistle arrow was as excited as chicken blood, completely out of control, so he had to turn back obediently.

 Chapter 303

    "Do you want infinite gems?" Chen ang looked at these people and asked Yongdu.


    "I happen to be interested in these gemstones. I know where they are? I have to say that the asgards really hid them in a good place. Even I feel a little tricky... The most helpless thing is, I don''t know how far they have been developed. When the cosmic magic square comes to your hands, it is at most an infinite energy."


    "Or a door key."


    For example, Chen ang said, "but it''s very troublesome in the hands of mieba, because he can use the power of gemstones more efficiently."


    "The power of gemstones is no longer all from themselves. They have become a carrier, a special material, which can be used by people. A piece of steel can hit people, forge sharp cold weapons, or make hot weapons or even nuclear bombs. Now gemstones are that piece of steel. You never know what abnormal existence they will become."


    "Who''s holding the gem?" Yongdu swallowed his saliva and asked in a low voice.


    Chen ang looked indifferent: "they are all primitive civilizations on the planet, but thousands of years of civilization history is not worth mentioning! It is not worth mentioning! As far as I know, the cosmic magic cube carrying space gems is in the hands of the Divine Shield Bureau, and the soul gems have become the thinking core of an intelligent life called ''illusion'', belonging to a National Consortium called the people''s Revolutionary League."


    "The s.h.i.e.l.d. is a secret service organization of a country called the United States on this planet, and the country to which illusion belongs - China, has the remaining four gemstones, but unfortunately, I don''t know the whereabouts of the other three except the one on illusion''s head."


    Nebula shrugged, fought a cold war and whispered, "do you want us to steal precious stones for you? But isn''t it easy for you to obtain infinite precious stones on this primitive planet of tera?"


    "No, no, no..." Chen ang held his neck and refused to admit that he could not defeat the Republic and even the illusion, but stressed: "this is a deal. You invaded my ship and were captured by me. Now if you want me to release you, you have to make a deal with me."


    Nebula was stunned: "but this is our ship!"


    "In other words, you are with the Kerry people who invaded my planet?" Chen ang showed his murderous spirit, and his hand had touched Ronan''s scepter.


    "We ventured into your ship!" Yongdu resolutely admitted his mistake.


    "Very good..." Chen ang gently clicked, and a ray of silver light penetrated under the skin of Yongdu and others. The most part penetrated into the Yaka arrow suspended in the air, completely changing the structure of the red copper arrow. Vibrating metal composite with sound control metal reconstructs the Yaka arrow with a very complex metal crystal.


    The dense metal structure has infinite lethality.


    Zhenjin is sensitive to vibration. With the magic alloy that can obey the sound control, the lethality of this arrow is multiplied geometrically. Originally, Yongdu also needs to use sound to control the rhythm and action of Yaka arrow. Now this arrow can sensitively lock the infrasound wave emitted by Yongdu''s heart and body organs.


    "Now it has remembered the fluctuation of your body, and it will automatically follow you!" Chen ang said to Yongdu, "if you can command it as usual, the lethality will only be more terrible. Now it can burst out with a small call!"


    With Chen Ang''s quiet words, Yaka arrow trembled and came out. It pierced through the gap of the ship and pierced back and forth in the sky. Each puncture killed a Kerry who tried to fly the dead ship to escape. The escaping ship in the sky fell down like dumplings, making everyone present shudder.


    "It is sensitive, can touch the slightest vibration in the universe, and can sense the fluctuation of the whole galaxy. I shouted at the third cantilever, and it can sense it in the silver heart. Because its perception of fluctuation is superposition! It is also powerful, composed of one of the most powerful materials in the universe, almost invincible!"


    "Now it has remembered your fluctuations. If you try your best to complete the transaction, it is your best assistant. If not, it is your life-threatening person."


    With Chen Ang''s warning, Yaka''s arrow circled around Yongdu, Xingyun and others'' necks, feeling the sharp cold, and Yongdu nodded and agreed like Xingyun''s responders.


    Chen ang smiled with satisfaction: "now, it''s your captain! Come and meet your Yaka captain..."


    Yongdu honestly ''saw'' the Yaka arrow floating in the air and said, "I know a person who may help us get the gem. He just owes me something. Maybe we can find him first..."


    "Xingjue can really touch a gem..." Chen ang sighed, "this may be the only infinite gem you can get."


    "Yaka, it''s up to you!"


    The Yaka arrow in mid air points the arrow and vibrates solemnly twice.


    "You take your mount to see xingjue, and they will find out where the magic cube of the universe is!" Chen ang ordered patiently, but his words made Yongdu turn his eyes and said in his heart: "who is he talking to? Why do I feel like it''s not me!"


    Then Yongdu saw Yaka''s arrow, turned his head into his belt, and finally understood who was the ''mount''!


    Although Chen ang is standing in the spaceship, on the invisible spaceship shell of Yongdu and Nebula, countless black liquid metals roll and repair the wound of the spaceship. A large number of metal simple substances are extracted from the seabed and filled into the spaceship.


    At the same time, Chen ang has been paying attention to the changes of the giant ship under his feet.


    Originally, he could feel the powerful spiritual power enveloping the huge ship. It was the spiritual power of the professor, which almost distorted the space and created a sandwich world between fantasy and reality. There was a huge smell of chaos in it. Chen ang knew that it should be the smell of Sargeras.


    But this breath had been turning weak until he called the professor to fit, and it had been firmly suppressing Sargeras''s breath. However, at a moment before the fit, Sargeras''s breath suddenly soared and began to exceed the professor''s bearing limit. At that time, Chen ang knew that Sargeras was about to come out.


    Unexpectedly, the professor distorted the time of the illusory world and forcibly delayed the short moment of the illusory world to a relatively long period of time in the real world.


    Feeling that the breath in the giant ship was becoming more and more violent, Chen ang waved to Yongdu: "you''d better start quickly. Slow down. I''m afraid you''ll all die here!"

 Chapter 304

    Although Chen ang has a deep enough understanding of Titan, after all, this species was not created by Adam himself, so there are still some errors in his understanding of neutron star life.


    In Chen Ang''s original understanding: since Pauli incompatibility principle prohibits different constituent particles from occupying the same quantum state, particle matter cannot exist in the form of superposition state, then in the state of high-density matter - degenerate state, there must be terrible pressure between particles, that is, degenerate pressure.


    When the stellar mass is greater than 1.4 times the solar mass (chandraseka limit), the electron degenerate pressure can no longer resist its own gravity. The star will further collapse. The electrons are pressed into the atomic nucleus and combined with the protons to form neutrons. When the neutron density exceeds a certain degree, it enters the neutron degenerate state.


    The Titan is the master of simplified life.


    Its body size should be about a sphere with a diameter of 10 kilometers, with a density of about 100 million tons per cubic centimeter. The temperature generated on the Titan''s body surface is about 10 million degrees Celsius, and its possible magnetic field strength is enough to make Chen Ang''s yuan magnetic force helpless.


    If Tony really dies to build his armor with the remains of a complete neutron star, this force alone will be enough to destroy the entire solar system.


    But now the situation is worse than expected.


    "Neutron star three state war body - this wants my life!" Chen ang looked at the huge ship with gnashing teeth. The trace of gravitational wave revealed in it made his face change miserably.


    Yongdu was curious and wanted to test it. After all, although the legend of the Apocalypse was terrible, except for Ronan, who was beaten into a dead dog, he didn''t feel how cruel and powerful Chen ang was, which seemed different from the legend. There are not many powerful beings in the universe that can hang Ronan, but there are not many. If Chen ang is only a strong person at that level... Then they have more choices.


    After all, although this power is still terrible for them, it is difficult to say who is strong and who is weak compared with mieba.


    Yongdu asked cautiously, "master, what power is it that makes you have no confidence to protect us? This primitive planet should not have such power..." as if he was worried that he was wrong, he added: "I''m not saying that your power is not great enough, but that it will affect our search for gemstones..."


    "What power? Ah..." as if he saw through the opposite in his heart, Chen ang sneered: "melt the dead star as a armour, wave the gamma ray storm as a robe, the neutrino wave as a towel, and hang the supernova storm as a cloak... How much can you understand this power?"


    "You know nothing about this power!"


    "Dead star refers to the core of Titan - neutron star core, which represents the neutron degenerate state in the three states of neutron star, that is, the stable state of high-energy material. The gravitational pressure and degenerate pressure are equal. The material stability of Titan''s body can make them play unimaginable power. This is the strongest power you can imagine in the material world."


    "Supernova storm is another state of the three states of neutron stars, that is, aggregation or decay - it refers to the state in which protons and electrons undergo electron capture reaction in supernova explosion, and protons and electrons fuse into neutrons."


    "It also means that the neutron degenerate matter loses its gravity and forms free neutrons after explosion, and the free neutrons decay and become the decay of protons and electrons again. It is the motion state of Titan and has the powerful energy to burst gamma ray storms."


    Chen ang sneered: "it crushed you, just one look!"


    Yongdu and Nebula really can''t understand this power. After all, for them, neutron stars are just a special celestial body, and almost no one can see them. They even imagine how terrible this celestial body will be when it has consciousness. After all, they lack intuitive feelings. Only Chen Ang''s last sentence made them a little uneasy.


    "You can kill us with your eyes?" nebula was quite angry.


    Chen ang glanced at them: "it''s not killing, but crushing you like an insect. I don''t think you can leave a whole body under the bombardment of neutrino waves... By the way, I forgot to tell you that this Titan is a pulsar. Its eyes are pulsar waves. Whether it''s radiation, photons or electromagnetic waves, it can crush you a hundred times."


    "The reason why you emphasize neutrino waves is to avoid you from having delusions beyond your ability. Even if you are 10000 times stronger, you are also crushed by neutrino waves."


    Imagining what Chen ang said in his mind, Yongdu and others couldn''t help shivering.


    "There are so many perverts on this planet. Which bastard told me that Tera is just a primitive planet?" nebula was wronged and frightened. She stared at Yongdu and others and asked in a low voice, "is this what you call a backward and primitive planet? What did you find on this planet?"


    "I don''t know! When I brought xingjue back from Terra, the people here had just landed on the moon, and they couldn''t even find us. I found some relics here, but it has been abandoned for a long time. I didn''t know it was so dangerous here..." Yongdu felt very innocent.


    Nebula asked, "are you sure that the Tera civilization has not exceeded the normal situation, and there will be no such problem again!"


    "No..." Yong Du patted his chest and said, "they have no resistance at all."


    Next to Chen Ang''s smile, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    When the surrounding space became more and more strange, the professor''s spiritual power couldn''t control the overflow and twisted the surrounding void into a strange state, Yongdu and Nebula really felt bad.


    They saw with their own eyes some changes in the scavengers around them, and some redundant organs representing power and even spiritual and blood symbols appeared in those scavengers. Chen ang explained: "this is spiritual visualization. Now some changes have taken place in this space, so that you can not affect the spiritual level of reality and reflect it into reality."


    Chen ang rowed out in a circle of about tens of kilometers and said, "in order to prevent the Titans from destroying the planet, someone projected their spirit into this space, making it in a relatively isolated state - generally speaking, we are in someone''s dream, but his dream includes the whole world."


    Looking at his flesh and blood body again, the nebula trembled and asked, "whose dream is it?"


    "Apocalypse..."


    Nebula and Yongdu stayed for a moment until Chen ang spoke again. They didn''t come back and took a look at the changing environment around them. They couldn''t help themselves with fear.


    Chen ang smiled: "now you can''t go if you want to go! Stand away, maybe you can survive."


    Looking at the expansion of the space where the giant ship is located bit by bit, the powerful breath is revealed from the cracks that appear from time to time in the surrounding void, which almost collapses the surrounding space.


    A trace of golden flame seeps out from the crack, from time to time * * * * at the edge of the crack, looking at the pure power without a trace of impurities, Yongdu and others'' hearts can not help raising instinctive fear and despair.


    Suddenly, a one person wide gap opened in the middle of the cabin, and several embarrassed figures fled from the gap.


    The first man dragged a * * * * body and a round shield with star stripes. He looked back anxiously. The remaining people were injured. They were like an ancient monster chasing them. They just hated that they didn''t run fast enough.


    Yongdu and Xingyun crowded into a hidden corner of the cabin, and Chen ang didn''t look at them. He stepped out of the ship step by step and lifted the long sword. A broad and desolate breath appeared on him.


    The surrounding magnetic field fluctuated violently, and a trace of lightning came out of the void and stuck under Chen Ang''s feet.


    Across the space, a giant thousands of meters tall and Chen ang looked at each other silently. The fierce fighting in their eyes was almost ready to break out. A magnetic particle condensed to the extreme in mid air rubbed with the magnetic hub of the whole solar system. Tens of billions of powerful electric energy brewing wantonly between them. In a rage, countless lightning rubbed Chen Ang''s body and split it, Make this space like a thunder prison.


    The powerful neutrino wave rushed to Chen ang, but was silently dissolved by the resonance field that enveloped him and connected with the whole universe, the Milky Way galaxy and the earth.

 Chapter 305

    Darkness, mystery, loneliness, hatred... A powerful momentum of deep solitude envelops this space.


    The dark golden Titan broke through the air with a giant foot and stepped straight into the world.


    The powerful self gravity system makes this giant foot completely free from the earth, because it itself is a gravity source heavier and more solid than the earth. The surrounding sea water and rocks peel off the earth''s surface one after another and float in the direction of the Titan. More material is attached to his body, but the closer it is, the more its atomic structure is destroyed, Release powerful energy and integrate into the body of Titan.


    This huge gravitational tide, even Yongdu and others hiding in the spacecraft, felt a huge pulling force at the moment when the gravitational tide stripped the material. If the Apocalypse hadn''t distorted this space hundreds of millions of miles away, it would have been as early as when the Titans stopped


    The earth will be sucked away by the Titan God''s body like a huge sand ball, and the strong gravity will destroy all the physical structures of the planet in a tenth of a second.


    Yong Du, who huddled with the scavengers, tried his best to stabilize his body and asked in a trembling voice, "it is said that this is Titan? Is mieba so terrible?"


    "No..." nebula numbly looked at the giant foot in front of him, felt the powerful power shrouded in this space, and replied, "mieba is like a child in front of such power."


    Looking at Chen ang floating steadily in the air and unable to hold the momentum against the Titan God, Rogers couldn''t help sighing: "is this the real strength of Adam? Does the existence of the avenger really make sense? How many times is it as powerless as now? The Apocalypse manipulates us like everything, but we are powerless to resist..."


    Bruce smacked his tongue: "what a monster Tony has released!"


    "I know something about neutron star armor and the system he and Thor built together. It is really a terrible weapon. It is designed based on the hypothetical enemy of the apocalypse. In the last battle with the ancient snake, the only weapon that can resist the ancient snake is also the main force of that war. Because Tony''s spirit is not enough to carry that power, the strength of this armor last time is very strong One of them didn''t play to... "Rogers explained.


    "Can Adam beat him?" Bruce couldn''t help asking.


    Rogers felt the uneasiness in the professor''s weak will and couldn''t help sighing: "I don''t know. I can only pray God to let Adam not fail."


    The Titan''s divine body held the sky. Chen ang walked casually, and the distance from him was not a little closer. He just looked at him horizontally in spirit. Neither of them observed the existence of the world with their eyes. In their conscious world, they were the same giant. Reflected in the real world, the distorted spatial phase turned the two into a huge, tiny, far and near relative existence.


    "Charles..." Chen ang looked at the long sword in his hand lonely, felt the familiar fluctuations next to Sargeras''s consciousness, and sighed: "you''ve done your best!"


    He looked at Sargeras, read the familiar name, and suddenly smiled: "I suddenly understand why the Apocalypse named you!"


    "Why?" said the Titan suddenly.


    This was the first time he had spoken. Sargeras, who didn''t care about the insects under his feet, bowed his head. Obviously, this problem is also very meaningful to him.


    Chen ang looked at him and said seriously, "because it''s lonely!"


    "When you first came to this world, did you want to say, ''the world is dirty again''..." Chen ang asked curiously with a smile.


    The Titan''s face suddenly became very calm. He nodded and said, "yes, but I held it back!"


    "Sometimes, I just want to leave some familiar marks on the world. Not to tease you, but to miss the past..." Chen ang raised the long sword and looked at the elegant and simple shape of the sword body. He couldn''t help but put down some things that had always existed in his heart and felt lonely and lonely like apocalypse.


    He whispered out the poem, and the sword in his hand waved in response.


    "Be a stranger in a foreign land alone..."


    The long sword of Zhenjin turns into a rainbow and runs through heaven and earth. In Chen Ang''s hand, the sword has lost its fixed form. In the frequency of sound, it is sound, in the frequency of electromagnetic wave, it is electromagnetic wave... In the sky, the sword Qi is in the air, and the wave light flows; In the wind, the sound of the sword is clear and long; Underground, the magnetic field wave turns as sharp as a sword


    It is an invisible and qualitative gravitational wave, an invisible and qualitative material wave, a shaped and qualitative photon wave, and a tangible and qualitative long sword.


    This sword exists in all things, tracing back the long river of time, chasing down the future cause and effect, and crossing the parallel world. Hidden in dark matter, faster than optoelectronics, faster than space-time gap, eager to bump cause and effect.


    This sword, or can be - a sword hidden empty!


    Sargeras''s body, which is more than ten kilometers high, is like a great enemy. The closed gravitational circle around his body distorts time and space. Chen Ang''s tiny sword like a mole ant even gives him a feeling of imminent disaster. Compared with his body, the tiny long sword like a toothpick exudes a sharp breath that can cut him into two sections.


    At some levels, it may not hurt him, but in the imaginary space, in the spiritual world, in the quantum entangled universe, in the vacuum fluctuation tide, the ubiquitous long sword has fatal power.


    The sword hides emptiness and is everywhere.


    This attack must be stopped in all forms. A complete sword contains all forms of "one sword hidden empty". As long as it is ignored and a state of this sword in the material universe cannot be found, it is equivalent to winning a sword.


    Whether in the upstream of the long river of time, when tracing the origin of Sargeras neutron star, we should take a sword at the most critical point to make the supernova explosion produce other possibilities; Or reverse the real scale in the imaginary space, ignore the relative relationship of space size, and cut off Sargeras the size of a doll with a sword


    Is a terrible state that can threaten Sargeras.


    "This sword... Is not bad!" Sargeras stood up high, round as one, penetrating the ''self'' at all levels, and folded his hands into a strange Dharma seal. The towering body of the Titan god suddenly exuded a taste of perfection, no leakage, compassion and fullness. In Chen Ang''s eyes, Titans scattered in dozens of different levels and spaces suddenly collapsed as one.


    From the flesh to the shadow, quantum entangled states, dark matter, antimatter, and the micro world, Sargeras at different levels and in different states suddenly merged into one, just like King Kong.


    "Let your sword hide empty, I respect myself!"


    Holding the Dharma seal and showing mercy on his face, Sargeras is like a God and Buddha. He allows Chen Ang''s sword to be sharp and turn into a spring breeze. Without moving the King Kong Tathagata, Chen ang faintly heard a clear drink: "the first form of the Tathagata God''s palm, heaven and the world, self-respect!"


    Heaven and earth are round as one.


    Chen Ang''s sword was useless. He suddenly withdrew his sword and returned. He looked at Sargeras in a daze and spewed out an old blood.


    Ferocious way: "Apocalypse, you are cruel!"

 Chapter 306

    Chen Ang''s sword spirit has exceeded the limit that the avenger can perceive. Only Bruce, who is often in the state of transformation, can see some residual light, but this sword light that exceeds the general conceptual speed, has failed in front of Sargeras.


    Yongdu was totally defeated by his previous ambition at the moment. He hid in the main control room with the strongest protection of the spacecraft. He was terrified and had no idea of going against the two monsters: "Tera is too dangerous! I want to go back to the silver heart. Although the dispute between the Kerry and shandara is dangerous, and the war between the Kerry Empire and the SCRU is terrible, there is no planetary terror of the Tera."


    Inadvertently, Yongdu looked up and saw something wrong with the nebula not far from him. Whether he opened his mouth, shouted or changed his expression, it was like half a beat slower.


    "In my lifetime, I don''t want to come to a ghost place like Orion anymore!"


    "There''s something wrong with your state..." nebula heard the sound of a string of bead chain guns, and then saw Yongdu suddenly turn into a shadow, and then the speed became slower and slower, and finally came to her.


    "What''s the matter?" nebula asked in surprise.


    Yongdu''s face suddenly turned pale. He looked back at the scavengers not far from them. They were like several times the video, and then looked at the Avengers closer to the Titan God, just like the characters in the picture.


    "The closer we get to Titan, the slower time passes!"


    "Because the spatial scale here has been elongated!" Yongdu almost screamed. He held his head in his hands and said in fear: "don''t you understand? The giant God''s body has a very strong gravity. Near his body, the spatial scale has been shortened... We seem to be only two kilometers away from him, but in fact... It may be as long as a few light years!"


    "What?" the nebula blinked in fear: "but... We can''t feel the change of gravity!"


    Yongdu looked more frightened: "because someone controlled here! This is the space formed by his will to distort the real world, and all the rules here have been distorted!"


    "Look at those people." Yongdu pointed to the Avengers and said to the nebula, "they are normal size in our consciousness, but in reality, according to their actual scale, they are only as big as dust, and we can''t see them at all... It''s another intention coming here that distorts all this."


    "He denied the actual physical quantity of gravity, and he blurred the boundary between consciousness and reality."


    Yong Du''s voice was hoarse, his face showed an expression of extreme fear, and said in a very struggling tone: "the Titan is very terrible, but what''s more terrible is the people who distort everything here..."


    "Mieba can''t do all this." nebula also suddenly said: "he can control six infinite gemstones, maybe, but now he is far from doing such a terrible thing." nebula was confused by fear. She can already feel the different time flow velocity of her head and body because of a little spatial difference. "


    Yongdu and Xingyun try their best to keep their body parts on the parallel line facing the Titan. Behind them, some of the scavengers have suffered from head ischemia due to different blood flow speeds.


    Even if the Apocalypse distorts the laws here, so that the huge physical destructive power of the Titan God body can not be brought into play, the fragile mortals here can not bear the impact of positive contact with a neutron star.


    Nebula''s consciousness has begun to blur, and Yongdu is just struggling. They hold tightly and help each other reduce the time difference of their bodies. On the spatial scale, their bodies exist in a state of consciousness, so they are not reduced by the influence of the spatial scale. However, in terms of the sense of time, their consciousness can not eliminate the pressure caused by the chaos of the passage of external time.


    "Mom, I want to go home..." nebula cried in a trance.


    Among the Avengers, in addition to Bruce who has turned into hawk, the consciousness of others has also fallen. They feel the impact of chaotic sense of time. Only a monster like hawk who is completely obedient to instinct can be exempted.


    The professor''s consciousness is connected with hawk to help him stay awake.


    Because they are far away from the battle center of Chen ang and Sargeras, the time velocity they see is hundreds of times that of Chen ang, but even so, they can only see a silver shadow of the sword, which flows around the center and looks like a giant more than ten meters high.


    From Chen Ang''s point of view, the world is very different.


    His speed has not slowed down, but the spatial scale around the Titan''s body can be called a distant place. Sargeras cares that his conscious body is only more than ten meters high, but in the undistorted law of reality, his body covers the space around him for several light years. The closer he is to his noumenon, the larger the spatial scale is.


    "Come and hang up again!" Chen ang was already out of anger.


    His attack could not be close to Sargeras at all. Only the last millimeter on the surface of Sargeras'' Titan God body, but the actual spatial scale was as high as two light-years away. When he approached Sargeras, the flying sword shrank sharply and the speed was almost stagnant.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. The farther the conscious distance between the two objects on the surface of Sargeras''s body, the actual distance between them will be extended to an exaggerated scale.


    However, from the perspective of consciousness, it looks like where Sargeras raised his hands and feet. Everything is reduced to a tiny bit and drilled into the palm of his hand.


    "I can''t attack Sargeras''s body." Chen ang thought silently: "Even at the fastest speed, it will take two years to reach his body from a millimeter on his body surface. This is a barrier of time. Near the Titan God, it will become the end of the world. If there is no Apocalypse to distort the world, Sargeras will appear in the world for the first time..."


    "The earth will continue to shrink from a huge volume. While rapidly approaching Sargeras, it will shrink sharply in appearance and become a fist sized planet or even a thumb sized sphere. After two years, or even longer, it will slowly approach Sargeras bit by bit."


    "The space distorted by the Apocalypse is very contradictory - on the one hand, from the perspective of consciousness, the distance of space does not exist for my consciousness, so Sargeras is only more than ten meters high in my opinion. But on the actual spatial scale, the space here still plays a role..."


    "In a sense - it''s a fantasy."


    Chen ang closed his eyes, closed the perspective of consciousness, and saw the space again from the perspective of real space.


    In the void, an endless big hand adheres to a closed space flower. The owner of the big hand stands on the earth and looks at the huge and tiny flower in his hand. The appearance is only the size of a flower, but the interior covers the space tens of miles around the earth and expands into an endless closed-loop space.


    The Apocalypse with a smile is watching Adam and Sargeras.


    In the flower, the Titan God body is endless and occupies most of the whole space. It is like a giant dark gold Buddha standing in the center of the flower of space. The rest of the space evenly surrounds the Titan God body, and the distance from each inch of space to any position of the Titan God body is equal.


    Adam stood in the void a few light years away from the Giant Buddha like Titan God, looking back at the smiling Apocalypse outside the flower.


    The whole world is like a dream, a fantasy and a story, drifting between illusion and reality.


    Chen ang finally understood and murmured, "this is the sixth form of the Tathagata God''s palm - the pure land in the palm, the Buddhist kingdom in the world!"


    He finally understood that when Sargeras used the natural space-time barrier outside the neutron star to pull himself into it, the unique space created by gravity and space-time relationship had played the sixth form of the Tathagata God''s palm, holding Chen Ang''s space in one palm.


    Whether Chen ang wants to get rid of this space or attack Sargeras, he must pass through the space barrier of these light-years, and Sargeras only needs to wait for Chen ang to sink deeper and deeper in the Buddhist kingdom in his hand until he sinks forever.

 Chapter 307

    "Professor, can you do that again?" Chen ang said with some embarrassment, perhaps aware of the advice in his words. He added: "I can''t do him directly, but part of me has been eroded by the Apocalypse since the last time I traced the time and projected the future."


    "This may also be a conspiracy of the apocalypse. If I borrow the power of the Apocalypse again, my personality may be assimilated by him."


    "... the last time I projected the ''I'' of the parallel world, in addition to the ''leader Chen'', I also felt a ''under the crown of ang Chen''. Now I projected him to come and give him an extraordinary divine power - creation and end, which can destroy Sargeras''s soul and end his existence."


    "Adam..." the professor sighed, "please show your courage as a part of that great existence!"


    "It seems that there is nothing you can do..." Chen ang sighed: "OK! It was just a joke. How can I admit advice... But the Apocalypse is just to prevent us from hurting the earth. It doesn''t completely close this space. Maybe there is still a chance."


    "Where are the Avengers?" Chen ang turned his head to look at the embarrassed group of people next to him. When he saw Haoke who could barely support, his eyes lit up.


    The professor refused, "you don''t want to do anything with them..."


    Chen ang looked up at the will of the professor in the void, pointed to Haoke and complained, "I won''t hurt him. If the ancient snake hadn''t imprisoned my ability, I would go on myself. It''s not a big deal not to be a man."


    "The world is fair. The Apocalypse has sacrificed many things to become powerful, including human nature, feelings, even beliefs and dreams. He has paid so much for the pursuit of truth. We want to frustrate him without sacrifice? That''s a dream! Hawk has great potential. He has the possibility of resisting the Apocalypse and even defeating his creation."


    "You just said that they were just a joke." the professor questioned in a deep voice.


    "If they don''t have a heart to give everything..." Chen ang shook his head and said, "then they are really just a joke."


    "Being used is not an unacceptable thing. If they want to obtain the power not controlled by the apocalypse, they should consider it even if they make a deal with the devil."


    "I want to hear his advice!" Hawke stood up and said. He felt the professor''s loving will as a teacher. He turned his head and glanced at the avenger in despair. He suddenly made up his mind. He looked fearlessly into Chen Ang''s eyes and said firmly: "if sacrifice is necessary, take what you need!"


    Looking at Haoke''s peaceful temperament close to the professor, Chen ang suddenly fell into silence.


    "Although my strength has been limited due to the limitation of my ability to transform myself..." Chen ang ignored the closed distorted time and space and said slowly, "but my wisdom is not limited. I can realize what the Apocalypse can create in theory. I can analyze the life mechanism of Titans and study the unique form of external gods."


    "What I lack is only time, because there is no family member and body form created by the apocalypse. My ability is limited by physical and material conditions, but I can still complete some exquisite ideas..."


    Hawke took his words: "for example..."


    "For example, split you into three parts." Chen ang suddenly explained with interest: "I have studied your genes, body essence and high-dimensional soul. According to some data of apocalypse in my memory, and some research I supplemented, I can divide your unique body and soul into several parts and recombine them."


    "Hawk, it''s Bruce and you who limit your ability."


    Chen ang looked at Haoke''s green body as if he were looking at a perfect white mouse. He said excitedly, "your body contains some perfect materials, such as anger, such as power, such as destructive desire. I can use the concept of entropy of outer God, the core technology of polymer, and part of the technology of Titan to express the potential of those materials."


    He waved out the projection of the aggregation concept representing hawk and Bruce, separated in the void, distorted and explained: "Bruce''s personality has an emotional force with infinite potential - love, which can even inhibit hawk''s destruction, anger and infinite power. It is well known that only one powerful force can control another powerful force."


    "So, hawk, the power of Bruce in your body is seriously underestimated. These two forces together, instead of helping, inhibit each other and limit your potential."


    "There are two kinds of materials in Bruce''s heart, one is anger and hatred caused by the shadow of childhood, and the other is love. We can use it... Because the power of love is not stable enough, my suggestion is to distort this emotion and shape it into another emotion - hatred!"


    "I am very familiar with how to distort this emotion from love to hate... Please believe me and the scientific and technological strength of the apocalypse. If you can help, it will be safe. According to my calculation, just hatred is not under Sargeras."


    The professor was shocked, and his will wavered for a moment - not because of the temptation of Chen Ang''s plan, but because of the bold imagination, precise experiment and brazen scientific spirit of apocalypse and Adam.


    Here, Chen ang is still promoting his experimental plan: "After making relatively complete use of Bruce''s personality, there may be some materials left, but those negative emotions can be integrated into hawk''s personality and continue to be used. For hawk''s relatively simple personality composed of anger and destructive desire, we only need to simply classify him into two kinds of negative emotions to make full use of it."


    "In this way, we can dissect three perfect souls by using conceptual polymers and even some entropy characteristics. In addition, I also have in-depth research on spiritual materialization technology. We can completely divide Bruce into three relatively independent individuals."


    Chen ang explained to hawk, "I think if they have names, they should be called Mephisto, bar and Diablo, which represent hatred, destruction and anger."


    "What do you think of this plan?" Chen ang looks forward to hawk. He will tell Bruce (hawk) The design drawings of soul anatomy, emotion and concept cutting are unfolded in front of Hawke, so that he can fully understand the whole process of his segmentation and reorganization. In Chen Ang''s view, this is full of sincerity - few white mice in the world can know what experiments they are used for.


    But in Hawke''s view, it made him tremble, fear and anger.


    Chen ang is still revising some places on the design drawing. He added: "it may be difficult to accept. Sometimes you wonder whether you are divided or not. I should add a combination function to ensure that they can reorganize your own personality under certain conditions without affecting or even giving more efficient play to your strength."


    "If so, the reorganized personality should be called Bruce hawk..."


    "Diablo - Bruce hawk!"

 Chapter 308

    Although there is only a general direction on the design drawing and no specific experimental design, the most valuable design ideas have been displayed in front of everyone. Without mentioning all kinds of clever ideas and anti classified and anti logical design ideas, just the revealed feasibility is enough to shock the professor and Bruce speechless.


    At least in terms of Bruce''s scientific literacy, there is no problem.


    But the problem is that there is no problem.


    The professor resolutely and without hesitation rejected: "I won''t let my students do such things. In this plan, I don''t find that you treat him as an individual. I only see absolute reason, analysis and ruthless data. Yes, you seem to keep the integrity of ''Hawk''."


    "But that integrity is the integrity of an object, a system, not a person?"


    "Adam, it makes me wonder if you are still human?" the professor asked excitedly.


    "It has nothing to do with human nature. To be honest, as an experimenter, I don''t pay attention to what you call human nature. If this is the disappearance of human nature, I have already disappeared dozens of times. Which time will our exploration of truth not change ourselves? Holding the attitude of preserving human nature and self will only turn myself into a fixed frame of the past."


    "In my opinion, such fools who do not change, do not exercise, do not progress, and live in memory and human nature have no human nature!"


    "In my opinion, yes, hawk may become something else, ruthless, devoid of human nature, and emotion and reason are distorted in the transformation, but so what? It''s like who hasn''t experienced it?"


    "Your perspective is still in the low latitude, in the mortal period! If you go back to time and cross the past and the future, you will find that he has not changed. If your consciousness covers all parallel universes and omniscientism, you will also find that he has not changed. This is just a ''future'', a possibility..."


    "For you, memory doesn''t matter, as long as it exists in the past... Even tracing the great existence behind you doesn''t need the past, but for us, memory and emotion are everything we have, it is ourselves. You can put forward all paradoxes to prove that we are killing the past all the time, but for the moment, ''I'' exists "Yes!" said the professor sadly.


    "You and the Apocalypse stand too high! You have forgotten everything that is most precious as a mortal..."


    "I think so I am!" sighed the professor.


    "You can''t think, you can''t move Bruce''s memory and emotion!" the professor said firmly. He glared at Chen ang, and his will in the void firmly refused Chen ang to approach hawk.


    "One day, you''ll understand!" Chen ang didn''t insist. He just looked at the professor and Bruce and said, "the idea now is that you''re not mature enough. Professor, we are one kind of people after all. When you understand, you''ll sing this song with me!"


    Chen ang rolled up the design drawing, handed it to Haoke and put it in his hand: "I hope you haven''t opened this design drawing one day, but the fact is often unsatisfactory. When you open it again, I hope you can understand that whether it is Diablo or Haoke! He is you and has never changed!"


    "Fifty years of life, compared with heaven and earth, is only a small thing..."


    "Fortunately, I still have a backhand..." Chen ang sighed. He turned to the professor and said, "now only you are not trapped in the universe, and I can temporarily erase my existence in this time period, jump to the future, re cut in and read files for rebirth."


    "But the avenger and the alien friends over there may disappear forever. Do you have any way to save it?"


    "I really can''t, I can only recreate them... But there is a logical flaw that is easy to be locked by the apocalypse, and these experimental products are worthless!"


    The professor''s consciousness seems to be paying attention to other places. He transmits all the chaotic pictures to Chen Ang''s consciousness. They are fragments of light and shadow. He can only see some photon remnants when they move rapidly, but Chen ang still decodes some things.


    He waved a pair of incomplete light and shadow, pointed to a figure passing by and said, "someone is on the way?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Welcome Professor X, an old friend of the Republic!" Luo Ji said with a smile: "since the Apocalypse disaster, there have been two worlds. It''s rare to see an old friend... Of course, apocalypse doesn''t count. It''s really unlucky for us to see him all the time!"


    "I didn''t expect to see you in this world," the professor slid out of his wheelchair and smiled.


    Luo Ji shook his head and said, "such a coincidence worries me. I''m always afraid. We didn''t get out of the universe, but got lost for some time, and then returned to the nightmare. Now it''s only more than 100000 years, or even millions of years after the disaster... We''re always struggling under the control of the apocalypse."


    "That will make us despair, because we have no way to escape. In the timeline with apocalypse, the longer the time passes, the longer the nightmare. We can''t get rid of it..."


    He cast a questioning look at the professor, as if expecting his answer.


    The professor seemed to fall into a memory: "after you left, the whole world collapsed. At that time, there were only a group of ghosts, some surviving humans, our mutants - and a group of monkeys. Caesar! Remember it? Monkeys frightened by humans."


    "The Apocalypse created the Messiah and gave its name to him. He left the broken world and completely destroyed the earth before he left. The Messiah Apocalypse led us to this world. He first came to the earth. At that time, the world was still barren like dry soil. He was in the upper reaches of the long river of time. Before the birth of the solar system, the Milky way was still chaotic When he was born, he shaped the galaxy. "


    "He created the earth and life. After countless years, he always created the world in the form of the earth, cleaned the whole universe, and brought death, famine, war and plague to the whole universe. It is the Eternal Shadow and the most terrible legend of the whole multiverse."


    "It was not until 3 million years ago that he gave the key to the evolution of apes. Only those orangutans who had already multiplied all over the nine planets could evolve like us and finally get the name of human. Since then, the Apocalypse has maintained his established timeline and can not deviate until the Apocalypse returns!"

 Chapter 309

    "So it is!" Luo Ji pondered for a moment and sighed leisurely: "unexpectedly, the apocalypse in this world is actually two people. It seems that there is some deviation in the information we know from other channels. However, other forces in this world seem to have mistaken the object of the Apocalypse disaster for our reasons."


    "The Apocalypse is our disaster, and the human beings in this world have confused the relationship between the disaster of mass and our apocalyptic disaster. We are facing one or two enemies. The mass has not really appeared in front of us, and their preparations are wrong." the professor also suddenly said.


    "According to the law of the universe discovered by human beings, the coming disaster has not happened yet..." Luo Ji understood: "the enemy in their prophecy is Apocalypse mass, not apocalypse."


    "These are all questions that we need to think about slowly." the professor suddenly interrupted Luo Ji''s reasoning process and said anxiously, "I''m here to ask you for support this time." he raised his hand and projected a light curtain from his wheelchair. These fuzzy pictures flashed on it, but he could barely see the dark golden outline in the center of the picture.


    "Sargeras! Another terrible enemy of ours has appeared. This time he is more dangerous than ever..." the professor raised his hand and drew on the huge dark golden body to enlarge the picture and make it clearer.


    Luo Ji looked at the videos taken by the satellites with a serious expression. The video time was very short. The picture of Sargeras was less than three seconds, "another creation of the Apocalypse¡°


    The professor interrupted him: "no, it''s a series of creations!"


    "Sargeras is not the only one, it seems to have only one individual, but in essence, it is the product of several existing complexes. Now Sargeras is more and more obvious to be independent. Sargeras has taken away the neutron star wars a and reshaped the body, while the ubiquitous intelligent core that controls the world''s network is aochuang!"


    "What pollutes and corrupts the world is the conceptual polymer of entropy - outer gods. They are also divided into many different personalities. Now only Sargeras has obtained the body, but others are also in the same danger."


    Luo Ji made it clear: "do you mean that those consciousness can obtain the body?"


    "Yes!" the professor replied, "when I bear the darkness in Sargeras''s heart, I can also get some of his memories, some of which are left in his mind by the apocalypse. This part of the information is very chaotic. After the distortion of darkness, I can''t decipher it for the time being, but I can understand Sargeras''s own memory."


    "All external gods are designed by the apocalypse. As long as they contact the ''plague messenger'' and ''famine messenger'', they can obtain a body that can carry their consciousness in an instant. It is also a weapon designed by the Apocalypse against us. This is his test. The carrier of each external God is aimed at the weakness of our civilization. It will be natural when we destroy them You can evolve and ascend. "


    "Asatos is a deformed and crazy Zerg form, and should be the old enemy of our astral spirit; while YOG Sotos, its body is completely composed of distorted spatial structure, which is said to contain the mysteries of dimension, time and space and truth. Its appearance is like countless spatial bubbles stacked together in a spatial structure that we can''t understand. It is the mortal enemy of your civilization."


    "SAB Nicholas represents the reproductive and distorted maternal force and will be the most dangerous enemy of the Soviet Union; nayaratotip will subvert the European Community; naog sohip and aochuang will target the human beings in the world, including the United States and * *; gehros will completely destroy Mu Dalu and Atlantis."


    "The ancient snake gnaws at the world tree and brings dusk and annihilation for the Asgard people. If he is not dead, Sargeras will completely end him and swallowing the star, the death messenger will revel on the body of the death goddess, the plague messenger will devour eternity, the war messenger will destroy infinity, and famine and annihilation will fall into the abyss of end - this is the end set by the Apocalypse for the universe ¡£¡±


    "Whether I or the black phoenix, magneto, black bat, or other great beings in the world, will be solved by mass ¡¤ apocalypse. Everyone has his predetermined destination and the disaster set by the Apocalypse for him. If we can''t unite, the universe will flow with blood this time."


    "So you indulged the birth of Adam?" logic asked.


    "Adam is not our enemy..."


    "Who can guarantee? Apocalypse" Luo Ji asked, looking into the professor''s eyes.


    "He is just another game of the apocalypse. His position depends entirely on the apocalypse. He is a puppet. He places his hope on the apocalypse and expects him to destroy himself. The Apocalypse has drawn you an illusory and beautiful future, and you believe it?"


    The professor was silent. He just looked at Luo Ji firmly and whispered, "this is not only an apocalypse for us, but also a test for himself. We won''t be afraid."


    "The liberators will destroy Sargeras, but we will destroy Adam together..." Luo Ji said solemnly: "for the sake of the Republic, civilization and mankind, we will definitely wield the sword and never die... Liberators, gather!"


    The last roar was said by Luo Ji to his teammates nearby.


    With a slight shock, Luo Ji''s body turned into a streamer in front of the professor and rushed into the sky. The genetic armed forces in his body rapidly deformed, and the continuous electromagnetic force was pulled away from the air, turning his body into plasma. The ionized cells with strong forces cut the earth''s magnetic field and rushed to the other side at a speed of more than Mach 15.


    Beside him, Natasha and Bucky were wrapped in mobile armor, and the anti gravity engine gave them power to break through several times the speed of sound.


    Kong Kenan flew in the blue sky at high speed. The fierce friction of the air and the high temperature of more than 5000 degrees only made his combat clothes a little brighter.


    Yang Qi is the most comfortable among all people walking through the cracks of space.


    The final "illusion" turns its electronic body into a flash of lightning, running over the clouds like a dragon and snake galloping and lightning surging.


    The professor looked at the remnants left by them when they left, stared at the track left by the clouds in the sky, and said silently: "what does the Apocalypse want to do? I don''t know whether my choice is right or wrong. We are just striving for some hope for the world and the civilization and nation we cherish."


    "Hurry up! Liberators, time is running out!"

 Chapter 310

    On Ronan''s spaceship, a group of scavengers have passed out, leaving only Yongdu and Xingyun struggling. They don''t know in their hearts that they have scolded Ronan several times. Even though Xingyun is still under Ronan''s hands, she has long forgotten Ronan''s dignity after seeing the strange image of time-space reversal in this closed space.


    Even the shadow of mieba in her heart was not as terrible as the place of tera at this moment.


    "Why?" nebula said weakly, "why did I come to this place... Ronan fool! He killed me... The universe is so big and there are hundreds of millions of stars in the Milky way. How did he find this dangerous place?"


    Nebula raised one of its robotic arms and suddenly asked Yongdu, "is there an illusion in my? Why do I think it seems to be a little new..."


    "You''re right." Yongdu photographed his face with the new mechanical arm of the nebula and touched the face that suddenly became much younger. If Yongdu didn''t remember his young appearance, he wouldn''t dare to recognize the figure above.


    "The time here is going back!"


    Yongdu struggled to get up, looked at his young hands and sighed. Suddenly, his pupils contracted slightly. Just now there was no one in the cabin in front of him, but in such a staring situation, a pile of unconscious human bodies were stacked on the ship, and Chen Ang''s figure appeared quietly in front of him.


    "It seems that the relationship between you is good soon!"


    Yongdu struggled to stand up. He felt that the sequelae of the time space layer on his body was alleviating. The dead organs originally due to the different time flow rates of the brain and body also gradually recovered their vitality. There seemed to be a space-time hole around, which excluded the distorted space scale from the spacecraft. Yongdu saluted with fear: "I''m glad to see you back safely, my boss."


    "It''s ok..." Chen ang looked at him and nodded when he saw Yongdu''s honest appearance. "It didn''t waste professor''s efforts to trace back your state. Of course, because the professor doesn''t have your body data, your current body is shaped by genetic backtracking... And she."


    Chen ang pointed to the nebula: "the body has been transformed beyond recognition! I had to renovate the materials."


    "However, your body transformation is too low in Taiyuan, and the technical reserve of mieba is not enough!" Chen ang projected the mechanical drawing of Xingyun''s body to show her: "as a Cyberman, the combat effectiveness is not as good as a carbon based creature with armor..." Chen ang slipped out the iron man''s unconscious body: "what mieba did by the villain is a shame to us!"


    "Cyberchem is a promising route, which is much less difficult than the fusion of carbon based nuclear cells and metals. Mieba doesn''t master the core technology! But I''m different..."


    Chen ang squatted in front of the nebula, looked at her seriously and asked, "do you desire power?"


    A strong emotion of fear and longing suddenly surged up in Xingyun''s heart. In a trance, she recalled that when mieba came to her, she was equally calm and looked concerned, but in fact, her careless tone was almost the same as that of the same problem, but the difference was that in mieba''s eyes, Xingyun could still see his desire for himself, Although it''s just a desire for tools.


    However, in Chen Ang''s eyes, there is only one kind of curiosity that "feels interesting".


    After a painful struggle, nebula still made the same answer: "I long for strength, please give me strength!"


    "Don''t call me master. I''m not interested in your personal belonging... I just want to try another way besides the cybernetization of human organs like Soviet star soldiers."


    "The research projects of the experimental party are endless forever! I really envy that Apocalypse has four teams that can perfectly cooperate with him... And the brain that can analyze countless threads at the same time." Chen ang sighed and checked the laboratory on the spaceship and found that the Kerry people are worthy of fighting race, and there are only two simple and small laboratories on the military spaceship.


    While dismantling those useless weapons and the living space of combatants, and transforming warships according to Chen Ang''s redesigned scientific research spacecraft, he combed the idea of transforming nebula.


    At the same time, he has the spare power to imagine how to upgrade his brain into a computer.


    Time passed quickly when Chen ang transformed the warship. Although the time flow in the Apocalypse distorted space was a little more than ten times faster than that in the outside world, at the speed of the liberators, it still came to the east coast of Africa eight hours later, and disappeared over the Indian Ocean.


    Looking at the empty and boundless sea below, Natasha wondered: "according to the data of cosmic expansion, it can be determined that the suddenly disappeared space is located in this coordinate. Captain Luo Ji, the Republic is the country with the most developed space technology in the people''s Revolutionary League. Can you find any abnormalities nearby?"


    "The surrounding dimensional expansion rate is normal, the vacuum energy cycle is normal, and the quantum resonance frequency is normal, which can eliminate the possibility of super large space bubbles, dimension reduction weapons and darkened space... Illusion! It''s up to you!" Luo Ji turned his head to a jumping current suspended in the air.


    The current suddenly became blurred. Disappeared into the void, and gathered again, he has become a human shape with metal texture. He is wrapped in a red cloak, and a gem the size of a yellow little finger is embedded on his forehead.


    Visionary looked at the spherical space with a diameter of tens of miles in front, and the surrounding space form maintained a balance in a very complex state. Visionary organized a language and replied: "this is a pocket universe, but its entrance uses non quasi state technology, and it takes some time to crack it. I suggest that the professor help us locate it, so we can enter it directly."


    This is a matter of course. No one will think that such a barrier can stop the professor. He can go as far as his real thought is.


    "Professor, if you let them in like this, will they chop me together?" Chen ang in the neutron star trap asked suspiciously.


    The professor had a dilemma. He could only say with a little uneasiness: "the liberators may not accept the fact that you are an individual independent of the apocalypse. I can''t influence their actions."


    Chen ang had to sigh: "let them in! Maybe I have to join hands with Sargeras!"


    Outside the neutron star trap, with the help of the professor, illusion finally locked the coordinates of the neutron star trap. Although it detected the crazy gravitational coefficient opposite, the liberators still split their own space barrier and came to the other end.

 Chapter 311

    Feeling a slight change in the neutron star trap space, Chen ang couldn''t help but cast his eyes on the other side of an invisible space and said with great admiration: "the Chinese government''s attainments in space science are really... The highest attainments!"


    "This hybrid gravitational space-time distortion and dark world deepening composite pocket universe can be easily cracked, and my strength makes me look at it."


    After the professor helped the liberator lock the spatial coordinates, he took his will back to Chen ang. He sensed Chen Ang''s words and asked thoughtfully, "in your opinion, how far are they from the apocalypse?"


    "No way!"


    The professor was very surprised and asked, "has the gap really reached this point?"


    "The terrible Apocalypse I can describe and the power you can imagine can only be in case. In the simplest way, I can always use my future - the power of apocalypse to improve my ability in unimaginable multiples. On that day, the existence itself already contains four-dimensional space-time and across the timeline. Can''t I come to the world in the future?"


    Chen Ang''s words are cruel but realistic. He then added: "the reason why I don''t want to borrow the power of apocalypse is that I don''t want to integrate that timeline into apocalypse, but Apocalypse himself doesn''t have such taboo. His past, present and future are his own... That is to say, if you insist on fighting him, you''d better be prepared for the future of apocalypse."


    "How terrible will his future be?" the professor''s voice was weak.


    Chen ang sighed and replied, "the future is unpredictable... Who knows what will happen?" suddenly the whole space trembled subtly. He took back his attention to communicate with the professor, put it back into the space, and said positively, "they''re coming!"


    On the other side of the neutron star''s huge gravitational tide, the extremely distorted space warps and folds make this space present all kinds of strange properties, like a maze. But now, there comes a strange sound that can only be heard by people who can perceive the spatial dimension, such as Professor Chen ang and professor. It sounds like the tear of something invisible but extremely tough.


    "Einstein Rosen bridge? Why use this kind of thing to open the channel?" Chen ang was puzzled. He thought: "no! It''s obviously more appropriate to use space projection. Why open a high-dimensional channel from a closed space to the outside world?"


    "And what you want from the channel is too huge! I feel that the space distortion here is unstable." Chen ang looks up at the predetermined channel entrance. Obviously, Sargeras also noticed that there, the surrounding gravity suddenly changes sharply, and a huge attractive black hole is approaching there.


    The right hand of the Titan God body is like a black hole connected to cover the space over there.


    In the place covered by his palm, a trace of white light suddenly poured out. It was the radiation state overflowed by high-energy particles. Generally, there were only such radiation conditions in places with high energy concentration and high material density. Then there was a violent energy explosion that could not be covered by the Titan''s hand, and the high-energy gamma ray storm swept the space there in an instant.


    There was a rare gaffe on Chen Ang''s face. He was surprised and said, "they smashed a star in! This is making a white hole like eruption!"


    In reality, Barnard star, six light-years away from the earth, is suspended in the Star crown like a grain of dust. A huge vortex is formed in the star. Endless flames, gases, gaseous substances and fluids are swallowed by the vortex. It can be called a huge energy flow. It is blown into the vortex in a high-dimensional channel, Each second is equivalent to a huge amount of material on the Qinghai Tibet Plateau, which is distorted, ignited into high-energy radiation with great density, and poured into the other side of the channel.


    The surface of the red dwarf star, which is only 20 times the mass of the earth, suddenly darkened rapidly, and collapsed into a huge pit. In the middle of endless light radiation, a huge blackbody eroded the whole star.


    Luo Ji controls all the energy here, and his form has nothing to do with people. From the perspective of high latitude, he is like a four-dimensional bubble twisted into a ring, and his body is composed of heterogeneous phase matter and space. If he is described with human thinking, he is like a transparent bubble with extremely condensed energy shining inside.


    He is composed of countless deep nested, distorted and complex structures, or closed or circular time and space.


    The swallowed matter of Barnard star was completely transformed into energy in his body, and the energy flood of transition was transformed into white hole degenerate matter and high-energy radiation in the palm of his hand.


    Space-time carrying energy poured into Sargeras''s trap. The huge amount of energy equivalent to the eruption of the sun for 300000 years positively impacted on the neutron star God body of Titan.


    Looking at Chen Ang''s position millions of kilometers away, we can see that those high-energy substances wrap the neutron star and burn everything. Mass, energy, atoms and nuclei evaporate. Together with the strange space of Luoji''s distorted dimension, that space evaporates and boils, the spatial structure of order is directly destroyed, and the whole space turns into chaos.


    No energy, no matter, no information, completely chaotic space destroys everything.


    With a click, Sargeras''s Titan body broke from his wrist and turned into chaos. The palm of order remained in that space forever.


    "Information chaos... In Informatics, space can be regarded as a group of orderly information. When this information cannot be read normally, that is, when space cannot be displayed normally, its internal information has been out of order, it will show this chaotic state - the information tense that erases everything."


    Chen Ang''s expression was dignified. He looked at the professor and said reluctantly, "it seems that I may join hands with Sargeras! Otherwise, I may really die here. The Republic definitely discovered the essential relationship between material, energy and information to develop this abnormal space informatics weapon. I don''t know how they study the high-dimensional soul?..."


    "Raising poisonous insects and raising Tyrannosaurus Rex... It''s really interesting this time! Maybe you can see the future existence of an experimental object, suddenly tear up time and space, how can you come, and kill someone who does experiments with himself a hundred times! A hundred times!"


    Adam Chen ang thought so maliciously.


    In the chaos, logit comes back with a strange but powerful mess... Again!


    Between the reverse palms, endless chaos is integrated, which is completely different from his existence. It can not infect a penny. Like waves, the chaotic sea of energy, material and information has no space, time, fixed form, and even difficult to observe.

 Chapter 312

    Everything is like a supernova explosion.


    When the chaotic state space impacts on the neutron star God, the erosive and infectious ability of the information chaotic state has invincibly destroyed the space maze in the outer layer of the Titan''s body. These spatial scales are extremely distorted, equivalent to a spatial distance of several light years. It seems that there is no chaotic state without the concept of space.


    The space maze formed by great gravity once trapped Professor Chen anghe, but before the advent of Luoji''s spatial information structure, the model candle dragon, was no stronger than a piece of white paper.


    The chaotic spatiotemporal information flood is like a chaotic code of information in the universe, an incomprehensible chaos. When it is contaminated with Sargeras''s body, it is like a series of chaotic codes suddenly input into a complete piece of data. The chaos spreads uncontrollably, and the powerful body of the neutron God inevitably collapses.


    Just under the ruthless determination of Sargeras, he directly disconnected one-fifth of his body and allowed it to integrate into the chaotic information space without space, time, and even material and energy.


    "Information chaos is an imitation of the state in information space science that before the big bang, there was no time and space, no matter, no energy, all existence could not be understood and perceived, violated the most basic order law of the universe, and could not be recognized by cosmic life. It can be said that it was a model in cosmology at the beginning."


    "Because it is too chaotic, it is called ''nothingness'', Taoism calls it the'' Taichu ''of the innate five tais, and Buddhism calls it the'' empty robbery ''living in the bad air..." Chen ang peeps at the chaos. His brain can no longer withstand such high-intensity operations, and the current logical concept of the brain is not enough to understand the chaos.


    Therefore, he can vaguely sense the concept of information in the chaos only by emptying his mind and trusting a glimmer of spirit in the ubiquitous noumenon.


    "But in my eyes, this piece has no concept, just like the chaos of the information black hole in the dimension, which can also be called ''mysterious chaos'', just as the neutron star gravitational cage warped space distorted probability pocket universe can be called'' Buddha in the palm ''."


    "If it is the apocalypse, in his eyes, it may be more scientific and closer to the true description of the essential attributes of this astronomical spectacle, but my brain can''t make a scientific, clear and mathematical judgment, nor can it be deduced into a formula to summarize the theories of literature, physics and Informatics, so I have to vaguely borrow philosophy and martial arts to summarize all this."


    "Professor, I''m sorry, I have to do it!" Chen ang sighed. He already had a way to deal with Luo Ji''s space weapons. At this time, he was full of inspiration. A large amount of data filled Chen Ang''s brain all the time, and then he incorporated it into his own functional model, that is, mental method.


    The mysterious chaos will grow and conquer the Purple Star River.


    The universe was in a chaotic and hot state at the beginning, and the cosmic starry sky appeared only after the big bang. Originally, the mysterious chaos should restrain the Purple Star River. The dual true meaning lies in chaos and order. But how can chaos and order, the chaotic state of information and the state of order be so simple that "Taichu" produces "Taishi" and "empty robbery" produces "robbery".


    Therefore, in order to crack the almost invincible information chaotic state of Luoji, we must first break and then stand by means of the pole big bang to regenerate the mysterious universe and derive the Zixing River from the mysterious universe.


    To achieve this, Chen ang must cooperate with Sargeras.


    "Sargeras, supernova explosion!" Chen ang roared at the Titan.


    Chen ang traces time and space with a strong will and is connected with Sargeras'' consciousness. The Titan easily understands Chen Ang''s meaning. Sargeras does not hesitate to give up his hostility to Chen ang and work together to fight their common enemy.


    "Adam, take over my body!" Sargeras did not hesitate to give up his control over the Titan God body, sank his spirit into the deepest part of the body and began to "sleep". As it gave up consciousness, under the control of Chen ang, he sank into the memory of the long river of time and began to "dream".


    The time in the dream traces the history of the planet to the moment when the neutron star was born, the supernova was destroyed, and Sargeras sank into darkness.


    The force provided by the "degeneracy" between the energy of stellar nuclear fusion and free electrons can no longer resist gravity. The body of Titan - supernova star began to collapse. Different from the collapse of supernova in reality, the supernova in the dream revolved around a point in the dark, which is also the point where Sargeras began to focus on his deep sleep.


    In reality, the gravity strong enough to make the whole space tremble began to focus on one o''clock in the chaotic state, with the purest and purest data against the confusion of information. In the space distorted by the will of the apocalypse, one dream differentiated into reality.


    The body of the Titan, the material escaping from the white hole and everything in this space, including time and space, are concentrated to that point.


    The whole space collapsed to a point, a black particle that no one could see clearly.


    Luo Ji only had time to pull the spaceship shrouded in the will of the professor out of space, and the space created by the Apocalypse was completely destroyed. Everything was sucked into the particle, contained everything and became one.


    In reality, huge warships suddenly appeared on the sea level on the east coast of Africa, but the space was transferred along the channel opened by logit to Barnard star, which is 6 light-years away from the earth. The star was torn by a huge black hole, and endless energy and material were swallowed by that terrible vortex.


    Looking at Barnard from tens of thousands of kilometers away, a huge vortex that shattered its general stars swallowed everything.


    The whole star is involved in an invisible gravitational black hole, with a speed of more than 45000 miles per second, and its core temperature rises rapidly. Under the action of universal gravitation, the gas hits the core near the speed of light, "rebound effect", so that part of the incoming gas rotates upward and blows out of the core.


    The electrons and protons in the core squeeze to produce neutrinos. When neutrinos pass through the dense gas, they are partially absorbed, and the gas obtains huge energy, resulting in a groundbreaking explosion, producing X-rays, gamma rays and ultraviolet rays. The gas absorbs heat again, and the temperature rises to millions of degrees. But all these products are swallowed by the black hole and filled into the particle.


    Chen Ang''s will tore the void and came to this star domain. He asked angrily, "why? It''s not me who beat you and scuttled you! It''s not me who destroyed your mother star! It''s not me who drove you to the universe and killed you! I''m just an innocent past. Why do you have to involve me in this war?"


    "With persimmons to find soft pinch?"


    Chen ang was very angry. His will shrouded the whole star domain, and the sound of spiritual fluctuation shook everywhere: "I''m not a soft persimmon! You bully me to the end. It''s really a Buddha with fire!"


    Just like the martial arts principle that Chen ang follows: everything is empty and chaotic, the Qi of yin and Yang, and even all substances are chaotic and out of order in the Taixu, pushing out and impacting each other... Accumulating immeasurable force, triggering the big bang that gave birth to the universe!


    This can be described as the mysterious universe ¡¤ big bang!


    Particle explosion

 Chapter 313

    In the beginning there was the word. The word was with God, and the word was God.


    The earth is empty and chaotic, and the abyss is dark!


    The existence of particles in gravitational distortions broke through time and space and transcended matter, energy and information. After Chen ang and Sargeras jointly pushed the power to a state beyond everything, the initial prototype of the universe appeared in Chen Ang''s palm and photographed it in the direction of the liberator.


    It was too early dark, unable to look directly into the depth, including all the emptiness.


    In the beginning there was the word. The word was with God, and the word was God.


    The earth is empty and chaotic, and the abyss is dark!


    "Have light!"


    Chen Ang''s body has disappeared. The prohibition of his body has been silently broken and swallowed up by abnormal points. Only his will sighs in the void. After the abnormal point explosion, the will controls the mysterious universe ¡¤ big bang, and Shengsheng turns the endless torrent of energy and the wave of destroying everything into a groundbreaking power, and takes advantage of the situation to play the second move - the mysterious universe ¡¤ genesis.


    It can also be called "quantum cosmology".


    The birth of the universe is a quantum transformation from an Euclidean space to a Rockwell space-time, which realizes the idea of the universe out of nothing. This Euclidean space is a four-dimensional sphere. At the initial stage of the transformation of the four-dimensional sphere into Rockwell space-time, space-time is a soaring stage that can be approximately described by the de Sitter metric. Then the expansion slows down, and then described by the big bang model.


    The two sides of the integration of the mysterious universe ¡¤ big bang and the mysterious universe ¡¤ genesis, like tai chi, integrate the philosophy of existence and non existence of the birth of the universe, which has been pushed to the peak in Chen Ang''s hands.


    A prototype of the universe was born in his hands and was pushed in the direction of liberators. That power creates everything and destroys everything. The prototype of the universe is independent of the universe, but the power of promotion can shake the stars and teach people that there is no escape.


    "Take my move, mysterious universe ¡¤ epoch-making!"


    Big bang ¡¤ genesis is like Tai Chi Yin and Yang, integrating existence, space-time, energy quality, positive and negative universe, and then raising the power of the development of the mysterious universe to a new level, which can be the beginning of the world!


    The two massive satellites of Barnard star, which stood in front of the liberators, were broken like biscuits. From the liberators'' point of view, the whole gas planet first began to sag, and then began to fall apart. All kinds of hot molten rock gas and degenerate electron gas gushed out of the star core, and then swallowed up by the prototype of the universe like biscuits.


    In less than two seconds, a gas giant planet the size of Jupiter was swallowed up by the quantum void of the embryonic universe.


    Kong Kenan strove to clap his hand. With the distortion and vibration of the space basic unit space on the Planck scale, the great force including space and time swept the whole void. This terrible force caused countless tears of space along the way. Because it exceeded the concept of motion and speed, the surging palm appeared in every inch of space of the whole star system at the same time, The fluctuating energy ocean in the void burst out all energy.


    In Planck''s time, those positive and negative virtual particles that appeared in pairs and annihilated in pairs were coerced by this force. Endless matter and energy appeared in the void. Energy comparable to the sun erupted in every inch of space, and the whole star region became a boiling tide of energy and matter.


    In the energy tide, the degenerate state of high-energy material rapidly declines to the state of high concentration helium material. These are equivalent to the fluid helium material in the star. It is possible to burst out all energy with only a little pressure change.


    Konkenan is standing in the way of the embryonic universe.


    On the timeline of the higher dimension, the newly created universe has already included them, so the liberators can''t escape, so they have to fight hard.


    Kong Kenan, a young republic soldier, solemnly faced the prototype of the universe rolled towards him. He raised his hand and ignited nearly an earth sized helium around his body. In the palm of his hand, the helium material of nuclear fusion exploded from the degenerate state - helium flash. The extremely terrible helium flash hit the prototype of the universe.


    The power that can tear apart the entire solar system - in vain.


    Turning his hands again, the high concentration helium material in the whole star region can give him enough energy: "helium flash! A series of attacks!", and the terrible explosion bombarded the prototype of the universe again, but even the vibration of the prototype of the universe could not be caused.


    "Senseless attack, powerless counterattack..." Chen ang sneered and said in a very bad tone: "it''s a big mistake to treat me as a soft persimmon! Although I''m not as good as the apocalypse, I''m not easily bullied and dare not resist! Cry! Shout! Then die for me!"


    But Kong Kenan was not discouraged at all. In his palm, the helium flash sounded the terrible roar again, even in the vacuum universe.


    "Helium flash second company!"


    The frequency is faster and faster, and the energy is superimposed with each other. The burning helium is more and more, and the attack range and destructive power soar geometrically. Dense helium flashes explode one after another. Within a short second, konkenan turned his hands more than 2000 times. Each helium flash detonates in the palm of his hand almost without time difference.


    There is almost no limit to the increase of energy and destructive power.


    More than 2000 consecutive moves of helium flash intensively hit the prototype of the universe. A shock wave includes the power of the last shock wave. The superposition of more than 2000 palm forces can vaguely shake the deep prototype of the universe.


    And konkenan''s helium flash is still exploding


    Time after time, Kong Kenan only used five thousand companies from never shaking to faint shaking, and then to being directly shaken.


    The prototype of the universe maintained by Sargeras and Chen angqi suddenly came under strong pressure. The original dark and deep prototype also began to vibrate faintly, and a change took place in the depths of the prototype of the universe.


    "Sure enough, the model is still a model. If the prototype is the size of a river system, I don''t worry about being destroyed by your simple energy attack... But after all, the quality of the collected material is not enough to open up a multi river level universe." Chen ang sighed: "I can only maintain the mysterious universe until his 999th helium flash!"


    "Sargeras, with me, sublimate the metaphysical universe again!"


    Sargeras'' consciousness responded silently in the universe prototype. Together with Chen ang, the huge metaphysical universe prototype began to differentiate, including the power of the whole timeline, sweeping everything.


    "Mysterious universe ¡¤ Tai Chi map!"


    On the time scale of - 10 ^ - 43 seconds, the space-time universe appears from the quantum background of the embryonic form of the Dark Universe.


    The power of the void covers and devours all the power Kong Kenan bombards on the mysterious universe. Just like the energy bombards on the void, Kong Kenan feels an incomparably profound and vast void power, carrying his helium flash combo.


    Everything can be carried, the universe is empty, tolerance is like the earth, and the mysterious universe belongs to nothing.


    "Mysterious universe ¡¤ chaotic clock!"


    On the time scale of - 10 ^ - 35 seconds, the same field of the mysterious universe is decomposed into strong force, weak electric force and universal gravitation.

 Chapter 314

    Wind, earth, water, fire and chaos reopen. The essence of the position of the same field derives four basic forces, including the whole star domain at one stroke. The degenerate helium material accumulated in the void derives, differentiates, accumulates and gathers under the condition that Chen ang controls the four basic forces at the same time.


    Nine yellow stars are formed, forming a material prototype. In the prototype of the dark universe, hydrogen is derived under the strong pressure of gravity and finally ignited.


    In the south of konk, the universe is divided, and the four basic forces have begun to fully control the power, which can only retreat.


    Fortunately, Luo Ji protected him with a space barrier in order to survive in the great power of the evolution world of the mysterious universe and the destruction of all things into life. Luo Ji''s expression was very dignified. He said to Kong Kenan and Yang Qi: "you can''t participate in the next battle. Your coming body is material and is seriously restrained by the power controlled by this basic force."


    "You go back to earth first, and illusion and I stop them!"


    "But Sargeras..." konkenan stopped talking, and his young face was full of doubts.


    Luo Ji smiled: "Adam pit Sargeras. He evolved Sargeras'' body into the prototype of the universe. Although it made Sargeras stronger, it also trapped him. It can be said that it destroyed the layout of the apocalypse."


    "The Apocalypse created Sargeras'' soul from the quantum motion information state of the dead star, but Adam retraced the source, returned Sargeras'' consciousness to the origin of astral consciousness, and became the fundamental consciousness of the newly opened universe. Although Sargeras did not lose himself, he also lost the distorted emotion of hatred and anger, and became the creation of this star field "Who."


    "Now as long as you go back alive, our task will be completed!" Luo Ji comforted him.


    "Captain, be careful!" Kong Kenan said anxiously. He was pulled by Yang Qi, flew to the space channel to the earth, and shouted to Luo Ji in the wormhole.


    Luo Ji laughed: "don''t worry, Adam''s main goal is to reshape the body in the evolution of the universe. We are not his main goal. But I will try my best to stop him... The universe doesn''t need a second Apocalypse!"


    "I didn''t expect someone to think so clearly about me..." Chen Ang''s voice emerged coldly in this space.


    "I guessed when you framed Sargeras to launch the universe with you..." Luo Ji was not surprised by Chen Ang''s voice, but kept the initial calm: "Your main goal must be Sargeras. You can''t destroy it, so use our hand frame to fill in the cosmic particles. At the same time, use the process of cosmic evolution to create matter, reshape your body and break through the shackles given to you by the ancient snake..."


    "You know so much, why do you let me carry the pot for the apocalypse?" Chen Ang''s voice was faint and bad.


    Luo Ji didn''t care: "because we have a hypothesis - you can never get rid of the control of the Apocalypse! So we can only set you as a part of the Apocalypse... In fact, you can''t resist the will of the apocalypse, can you?"


    "You don''t understand us at all. Do you think the apocalypse and I will care? He will care about your resistance to deprive me of myself? He will deprive his past, that is, my free will, because of the agitation of a group of experimental mice?"


    "What did the ancient snake say?" asked Luo Ji.


    Chen ang was very angry: "ancient snake, he asked for it!"


    "As long as I don''t want to, the Apocalypse will never peel off my self. The so-called Apocalypse conspiracy, he wants to control me, just say it to amuse you, and the professor won''t take it seriously. Of course, the erosion of the future does exist. If I have the same memory as the apocalypse and open my chains, I will be integrated with him, but the key is that this is me Your choice! "


    "Why do you people in this timeline have persecution paranoia?" Chen ang was very helpless.


    "Who do you think did this?" Luo Ji said angrily.


    "My goal does not conflict with your goal. The Apocalypse hopes that you can break away from his control, achieve dimension upgrading before the dimensionality reduction of the world, sublimate civilization to a position equal to him, and become a mirror and a magic weapon for his progress. And I want to explore a different timeline and become an independent future relative to the apocalypse. I want my future and heaven It''s different. "


    "And you want to continue civilization, inherit the will of the past and create new brilliance - our purpose is the same. But the Apocalypse wants to use oppression to force you forward, eliminate those fallen world lines, destroy those possibilities he doesn''t need, and realize the miracle beyond his control. In this process, you are life and death..."


    "But I am a friendly army with you! Like you, I want to go beyond the control of the apocalypse and become another ''Chen ang'', an independent timeline! Do you even fight a friendly army?"


    "You''ve gone too far, don''t you know?" Chen ang said angrily.


    Luo Ji, with three disbelief, calmly watched Chen Ang''s anger shaking the prototype of the whole mysterious universe.


    "Whatever else..." Chen ang raised the whole universe and roared, "I''m going to crush you all today!" at this time, the mysterious cosmic time scale was - 10 ^ - 5 seconds, the temperature of the embryonic universe reached 10 trillion Kai, and protons and neutrons were formed.


    The whole boiling material ocean was smashed down by Chen ang.


    Like a piece of paper, the space barrier is easily torn up, and the space bubble constituting the coming body of the logic candle dragon is strongly squeezed. Whether it is cosmic matter or deeper Dark Universe, dark matter is evaporated by this boiling ocean of matter.


    Luo Ji came down with a broken space and ran for his life, but he was blocked in the center by illusion.


    The boiling material ocean tilts its head down from the top of the illusion. The terrible temperature of 10 trillion Kai distorts the radiation area of tens of thousands of light-years towards the back of the earth. On the side of the surrounding badner star back to the earth, everything hundreds of light-years away is boiling!


    The phantom body was evaporated by the terrible temperature, but Chen Ang''s expression was more dignified.


    "The electronic man has no physical body at all. The electronic physical body is not so much matter as probability. That''s just the point with the greatest probability... I destroyed the probability of his body, but helped him spread the probability cloud!" Chen ang felt that the powerful spiritual power brought by the spiritual gem to illusion was spreading infinitely in the universe, and his face was very ugly.


    "The so-called ''illusion'' is only the most probable possibility of ''illusion'', because the soul gem cannot be destroyed, so there is no possibility that it does not exist. If I eliminate the probability of his body, the probability cloud of other situations will collapse and grow, and the 1 billion open temperature boiling around is enough to erase the probability of other forms of illusion."


    Chen ang feels that the probability cloud of "illusion" is expanding infinitely. Before, the probability of illusion standing in front of Chen ang was infinitely close to 100%, and the probability cloud of his existence covering the whole star domain is infinitely close to zero. But now, Chen ang can feel that the probability of illusion at any point is increasing.


    He is omnipresent and will eventually resurrect with a new attitude because of the collapse of the infinite probability cloud.

 Chapter 315

    The time scale of the mysterious universe is 0.0001 seconds, and the temperature reaches tens of trillion Kai. The universe is like the surging ocean of the collision of earth, water, wind and fire. Neutrons and protons begin to collide and evolve violently. The energy tides fluctuating in the vacuum collide with endless photons to illuminate the whole universe.


    Chen ang holds the embryonic form of the mysterious universe, pressing inch by inch on the coverage of the probability cloud of illusion.


    The temperature of the embryonic universe is greater than the threshold temperature of hadrons and leptons. Photon collisions produce positive and negative hadrons and positive and negative leptons, and some of them are annihilated into photons. When the equilibrium state is reached, the total number of particles is roughly equal to the total number of photons, and the non annihilated hadrons are broken into "quarks". At this time, the quarks are in a "progressive free state" without any protective effect.


    At this time, the species of particles in the mysterious universe are: positive and anti quarks, positive and anti electrons, positive and anti neutrinos. Finally, one billionth of the positive particles remain.


    Illusion has covered its own probability cloud into the whole embryonic universe. It can be seen that in a boiling ocean of photons, electrons break through their inherent nature, form a huge circulation system in the void, model the essence of infinite gemstones, and construct a materialized framework reflecting the concept of electronic essence.


    Energy cycle, material cycle, information cycle and even soul system. After receiving the Republic''s scientific and technological assistance to break through the dimension, illusion has reshaped a body that includes all free electrons in the embryonic form of the mysterious universe.


    That huge energy cycle even changed the foundation of the mysterious universe.


    This is the most comprehensive confrontation between Chen ang and illusion. They compete for their ultimate wisdom, ability, will and strength. Although Chen ang has the apocalypse as the template, illusion also has the support of the Republic.


    "Finally, this opportunity!" the Republic''s "Jianmu" scientific research base, located in the same and different dimensional space, and the soul gem closely connected with the soul gem, continuously transmits the phantom consciousness data, realizes the interaction and connection of data, and the massive data operation is reduced here, Put into the information dimensionality reduction world formed by the consciousness of the soldiers of the Republic.


    "Using the unique ''infinite gem'' connecting device of the universe, we have realized the" parallel world "isomorphism technology on the time scale d4769.2ss time axis, so that our soldiers can achieve spiritual integration with the isomorphism of the parallel world. Therefore, we have overcome many scientific difficulties that can be called a natural moat."


    "The sacrifice of more than 10000 scientists and researchers - they reduce the dimension of their souls and realize the omniscient power to cover the low-dimensional world, so that we can use their souls as a bridge to control those low-dimensional worlds, build soul brains, and realize scientific breakthrough development in those time accelerated and law simulated worlds."


    "But because of this, they lose themselves and their consciousness sinks into deification."


    "This is just to give us an opportunity to understand the intentions and plans of the apocalypse and fill the information gap between us and him... Finally, on the basis of integrating parallel space-time counterparts, we have expanded our civilization from a single-dimensional space-time civilization to a multi-dimensional space-time civilization covering the time line, including all parallel worlds in the universe."


    "We have integrated every time line and world line destroyed by the apocalypse and about to be destroyed by the apocalypse. We include all Chinese civilizations that resist the apocalypse."


    "At this moment, we have countless parallel time and space to work together for this goal. The absolute majority or even all of them may be destroyed, but as long as one, as long as the Chinese civilization with a timeline can achieve that miracle, we will succeed!"


    "Everyone present, except the dimensional soldiers who project the coming body, integrates the selves of different parallel time and space. In those time and space, some of you are soldiers, some are researchers, and some may be just civilians. You have different memories and different lives..."


    "We have all become monsters. Everyone carries countless time and space selves. Now we have complex memories, restrained sensibility and omniscientism. You integrate the knowledge of time and space. Everyone has the wisdom covering all parallel worlds. We give up ourselves and let the most firm and paranoid time and space personalities come together to replace the stupidity in our personality , cowardice, ignorance, laziness. "


    "We have become a collection of the most firm and perfect parts of countless selves in parallel time and space, for which we have given up too much."


    "We lose love because we can''t carry the warm feelings and memories in every time and space, the feelings of those who love us and the people we love, and the selfish love will be confused because of the different objects in every world, which will only make our consciousness complex. The precious emotions we have accumulated in countless time and space, our love and faith are only because of one Forget your goals. "


    "The most painful thing in the world is this."


    "We can deeply remember hatred, but we are unable to carry our most precious memories and emotions."


    "So we can only place this emotion on everyone and on our civilization. We love everyone in this civilization, because everyone may be the most loved person in our parallel time and space. We spread the selfish love in the parallel world self to everyone."


    "Love, if you love me!"


    All the people present lowered their heads and felt the pain in their hearts. That is every personality. It is a common sincere emotion to forget and give up their most precious memory.


    In the information exchange center of the laboratory, the soul gem blooms brightly.


    The Republic researcher standing in the center covered it with his hands. The Chinese will - the most firm and precious subconscious mind ocean in the hearts of all members of the Republic, is connected to the soul gem.


    Only the soul gem can completely carry the Alaya knowledge of the whole civilization. Researchers in the Republic have long found that there is a soul calling itself the "goddess of revenge". Although there is no self, the huge soul quality has proved that the soul gem has this ability. After extracting the spirit of the goddess of revenge as an experimental object, This gem became part of the plan.


    "Phantom program preparation!"


    In the embryonic form of the mysterious universe, the consciousness program of illusion suddenly liberates a deeper part. A huge, orderly and perfect intelligent program is connected to the "Jianmu" laboratory through the spiritual gem.


    The perfect program is like a huge container, which can load a huge consciousness data at any time.


    The phantom body has long been integrated with the prototype of the metaphysical universe, but after the program was started, the huge cycle composed of all electrons was further loaded into the prototype of the metaphysical universe. Chen ang suddenly found that his consciousness was also attracted by the prototype of the metaphysical universe and entered it.


    "The phantom program is loaded successfully, and Adam''s guide has returned..."


    "Load the Chinese will..."


    In Jianmu laboratory, the soul gem suddenly collapses and turns into a purple streamer, which is integrated with the yellow light of the soul gem in the Dark Universe.


    "Loading external program, ultimate system, reality program, power program, space program, time program..."


    The light of six infinite gemstones bloomed in the embryonic form of the Dark Universe. Taking the integration of infinite gemstones as the material carrier, a system carrying the Chinese will as the core has been constructed.


    "Lock Adam road sign..."


    In Jianmu laboratory, the general person in charge of the experiment explained to his subordinates with a smile: "the Apocalypse closes the timeline and destroys all the possibilities he doesn''t need. After the temptation of countless parallel world republics, it is finally confirmed that only by breaking through this dimension and realizing the upgrading of civilization can we survive in this experiment."


    "But upgrading is so difficult that even Tianqi can''t find the direction, and our efforts were at an impasse."


    "But we quickly thought of a way! Our world, there is a part of high-dimensional existence."


    "Apocalypse!"


    "The Apocalypse itself is a low dimensional part of the high-dimensional existence. It''s easy to break through the dimensional constraints and become a part of the Apocalypse!"


    "But the Republic can''t allow us to be part of the Apocalypse... We''d rather be destroyed," someone asked suspiciously.


    "Then let some beings with the same nature as the apocalypse, such as his past, become a part of us... The professor has tested that through Adam, the homonym we created with the apocalypse, we can connect to other dimensional worlds, that is, a part of the high-dimensional existence in other worlds."


    "In the same way, by tracing back to Adam''s soul, we can let him go to other worlds and leave this cage at the cost of becoming a part of Adam."


    "Of course... The pride of the Republic does not allow us to give up ourselves."


    "The Republic is impossible, but our will, including our civilization, can - let our civilization be reborn in another world!"


    "Take Adam''s soul as the core, the Chinese will as the corridor of the soul, and the ultimate system as the outermost protective layer to ''launch'' Adam to other worlds. As long as we reach a world that carries the Chinese civilization and exists in the Republic, the ultimate system and the Chinese will will will integrate into the collective subconscious ocean of the Chinese civilization in that time and space and reshape our civilization."


    "We can die, our existence can be destroyed, but Chinese civilization - no, we can''t develop Chinese civilization."


    "This is the civilized kindling plan - tens of thousands of parallel worlds have volunteered to become torches to burn everything we have, just for an opportunity to spread the light of civilization to other worlds, realize upgrading and inherit the kindling of our civilization!"


    "Now, burn!"


    "Let''s fight the apocalypse in this universe. Whether we live or die, the fire of civilization will be inherited forever!"


    "Now we can sacrifice everything... Accompany Apocalypse to finish this experiment!"


    In the embryonic form of the mysterious universe, Chen ang suddenly came into contact with the great will and consciousness in the core, connected with all members of the Republic, and he understood everything.


    "I see!"


    The illusion program protects the Chinese will and forms a soul corridor outside Adam Chen Ang''s soul. Chen ang gives up defense and accepts it as a part of his soul.


    Finally, the complete state of the system and infinite gem is wrapped outside Chen Ang''s soul, forming another layer of defense.


    The embryonic form of the mysterious universe, as the outermost defense, wraps up the final system.


    "Finally, the task of rebuilding the Republic fell on me. Did you bring the Republic back from the future and blow my future Apocalypse to shreds? It sounds very emotional!"


    "However, as long as I go out from this closed dimensional universe and make the possibility of the continuation of the Republic inevitable, there will be a timeline for the existence of the Republic in the future, that is to say, I don''t have to do anything. As long as I take out hope, it will germinate and grow, and finally become a towering tree and lend the bright fruits of civilization."


    "Then when I come back, I will be able to witness the future of the Republic across time and space and Apocalypse to the end of the universe!"


    Jianmu bases in countless parallel worlds broke out the most powerful spiritual fluctuation. The ultimate spiritual weapon, fantasy, broke the legal barriers between reality and illusion. Chen Ang''s consciousness began to go back and explore the self in the parallel world.


    He turned into a streamer, with the embryonic form of the mysterious universe, and everything disappeared in this dimension.

 Chapter 316

    In Daxing Palace City, the palace is solemn and magnificent, making the most of the atmosphere. Between the attic courtyard, the corridor waist is unadorned, the carved beams and painted buildings, and the rich hall are indescribable. The world is so big that only this imperial residence can have this grand scene.


    Although it was already dark at this time, whale candle lights were everywhere in the palace city, shining brightly.


    Yang Guang stood on the high platform and looked down at the magnificent palace city. Behind him, a tall man knelt on the ground, trembling and afraid to look directly at Yang Guang. The guards around him stared at the void ahead, as if he didn''t see the man.


    Only a few bodyguards with excellent martial arts lurked in the shadow near Yang Guang and stared at the man to get every move.


    Yu wenhuaji is a master of the Sui Dynasty. He is a family heirloom of xuanbing strength. He has been tempered for thousands of years. Although he is not as good as Yu Wen, the current leader of the Yuwen family, he is still more powerful because of his youth. If he suddenly erupts, it is difficult to say whether he can hold Yang Guang.


    So they must be careful. If Yang Guang hadn''t brought Yu wenhuaji closer, they wouldn''t even allow him to approach.


    "Yu Wenqing, the longevity formula you said you were looking for for for me was intercepted by the Gaoli Luocha woman who came to assassinate last time? Now it has fallen into the hands of two Yangzhou gangsters?" Yang Guang''s voice can''t hear his joy and anger. He turned his back to Yu wenhuaji and can''t see the expression on his face.


    Yu wenhuaji had to look trembling and replied, "Your Majesty, the minister was a little late, so that the Luocha woman intercepted the longevity formula in Shilong''s hand in advance, but the minister killed it. But at that time, both the minister and the Luocha woman were hurt, and the two gangsters she adopted took the opportunity to take away the longevity formula and the Luocha woman''s body."


    "Hum!" Yang Guang brushed his sleeve back and asked, "waste, an injured Luocha girl can''t take it! Yu wenhuaji, do you know that someone is involved in your private possession of Luocha girl, plotting Yang Su''s anti thief treasure and my longevity formula..."


    "Your Majesty, these are absurd words, which can''t be believed!"


    Yu wenhuaji buried his head low on the ground and explained in a frightened tone.


    He was about to get angry when he saw Yang Guang and quickly offered what he had already prepared. He didn''t have to be so timid with the power of the Yuwen family, but now the world will be chaotic and people''s resentment will rise everywhere. People with a clear eye know that this is a good time to realize their ambitions. The more so, the more cautious they should be.


    If it was Yang Guang who had been wise and decisive in the past, it was not enough to be so afraid. It is precisely because Yang Guang wants to make his mind faint that he should be more cautious so as not to force even the Yu writers to rebel under Yang Guang''s reckless actions.


    "Your Majesty, although I failed to retrieve the longevity formula for your majesty, I found a foreign object, which has a lot to do with the longevity formula!" Yu wenhuaji''s words seemed to arouse Yang Guang''s interest and made him lift his spirit.


    "It is said that the secret of eternal life was written by the sage guangchengzi in strange words. Its meaning is close to ancient times. It is difficult for modern people to know its meaning. Therefore, it is sometimes heard that it is in this world, and there is no one who can live forever in the world. But the minister inquired about it from many sources and got a strange news. It is said that when guangchengzi gave Xuanyuan the Yellow Emperor, he got a flying stone outside the sky and saw the magic of heaven outside the stone, so he had the secret of eternal life."


    "I think so. Since ancient times, the writing and meaning have changed, but the strange stone has not changed. If you get this stone, your majesty can see the beauty of the formula of eternal life, wouldn''t it be better for the tiger to add wings? So we have to inquire about it in many ways..."


    "I finally got this stone from a library and presented it to your majesty!" Yu wenhuaji pointed to the place where his bodyguard was.


    Yang * * * * said that his mind was slightly shaken. It seemed that the strange stone had some magic power, which made him unable to put it down. He pondered: "is it the magic stone that guangchengzi saw the bones of Yuanshi heavenly demons in the legend? It is said that Nu Wa mended the sky, fought with Yuanshi heavenly demons on the ninth day, fell on the tenth day, and its bones were turned into strange stones?"


    The more he waited, the more his heart was ready to move, as if he couldn''t bear anything. The four words "Heaven devil at the beginning of the year" were like a magic spell, firmly affecting his heart.


    So he didn''t pay much attention to Yu wenhuaji and hurried back to his bedroom with Tianmo stone.


    Yuwenhuaji didn''t raise his head until Yang Guang left. He and the bodyguard left the palace city. Looking back at the direction Yang Guang left, yuwenhuaji escaped a sneer from the corners of his mouth and snorted coldly in his heart: "this confused gentleman is really stupid. He is addicted to asking for immortals. Now he is superstitious even demons and ghosts."


    "Yuanshi Tianmo? I don''t know what it has to do with the magic door?"


    He turned his head, drank to the guards waiting for him, "go!" and left the palace city.


    In the secret place of the bedroom, Yang Guang stroked the strange stone in front of him. It was deep and dark. The light was like invading into the ink and would not reflect any more light. Yang Guang felt that it was like a black hole, swallowing everything around. It was a mysterious spiritual force, which seemed to have some induction with him.


    At the moment when his hand touched the black stone, Yang Guang trembled all over, and an unspeakable feeling came to his heart. It was as if he had opened the spiritual orifices. He was ready to move all over, and a strange spirit was bred in the true Qi.


    Once again, he explored the true Qi and felt that the black stone was like breeding the universe. The mysterious, sublimated and unspeakable spiritual feeling made Yang Guang''s true Qi lively and move around the strange stone, as if there were acupoints and orifices and meridians, running around the sky at an extraordinary speed.


    You can see the thin white Qi sticking out of Yang Guang''s nose and drilling into the hole where Blackstone does not exist, as if a kind of brilliance was bred inside. Blackstone turned to spit out the rich black strange Qi and drilled into Yang Guang''s seven orifices. In a trance, Yang Guang saw a giant demon like all living beings.


    It is as huge as a star, covered with dark gold, with infinite time and space around it, holding the sun and moon.


    "Yuanshi Tianmo!" Yang Guang trembled.


    I saw the magic body of the first day of the Yuan Dynasty changing back and forth between a giant star and a giant God. Yang Guang tried his best to see the devil sniffing at a living planet. Endless time and space gushed out, drilled into the hole of the planet, and then rushed into the devil''s hand with a large amount of earth and rock in an instant.


    The planet shriveled with the naked eye, and its flesh, skeleton and even soul seemed to be swallowed up by the first day demon.


    When the illusion turned again, Yang Guang saw a young man very similar to his youth suspended in the vast galaxy. He suddenly turned his head. His eyes seemed to match Yang Guang. A lot of information, memory and perception rushed into Yang Guang''s brain.


    "Ah!" Yang Guang felt a sharp pain in his head and suddenly woke up from his hallucination.


    "Chen ang... No, it''s Yuanshi Tianmo, I''m the reincarnation of Yuanshi Tianmo!" Yang Guang suddenly exclaimed. He seemed to have found the answer to the matter and found the reason why he had a faint feeling with the Tianmo stone, so he immediately became angry: "Nu Wa, you bitch! How dare you kill me, how dare you kill me! No, I want to be reborn, I want Yuanshi Tianmo to be reborn!!!"


    The eunuch who accompanied him was so frightened that he was about to flee.


    Yang Qi raised his hand angrily: "are you going to betray me?" the eunuch felt a ecstatic and bone etching Qi faintly enveloping him. He was so frightened that he knelt down and cried, "Your Majesty, I dare not! Your majesty..."


    He looked at the killing intention in Yang Guang''s eyes. He screamed and wanted to open the door to escape.


    Yang Guang laughed. He felt his true Qi and absorbed the eunuch''s life. The eunuch''s flesh and blood came out of his body and was sucked into dry ashes in the air, followed by muscles, bones and soul marrow. With the rapid growth of Yang Guang''s true Qi outside his body, a warm feeling enveloped him, as if his life had been moistened and his strength had been sublimated.


    When the eunuch''s head finally turned to ashes in mid air, Yang Guang felt that his body had been reborn, and a new vitality came from Zhenqi, which made him reborn.


    His true Qi has grown two layers, but the quality is pure. I don''t know how many times.


    Yang Qi looked up and laughed as he looked at his hair tips from gray to healthy black, looked at the wrinkles on his hands, and felt the youth and energy of hair replacement in his body.


    He accepted the conjecture that he was the reincarnation of the devil without hesitation, and devoted himself to the great cause of the rebirth of the devil.


    "It''s great that I''m a heavenly devil! Longevity and power... I''m Yang Guang, but I''ll resurrect as a heavenly devil Chen ang. I''ll come back from ancient times and rule the earth again... Ha ha!" Yang Guang took Sargeras''s illusion as Chen Ang''s real body and was ecstatic about his new strength.


    The first ray of sunlight at dawn shines on the Palace door, which has been closed for one night. The Palace door suddenly opens. Yang Guang looks at the eunuch manager kneeling in front of him. Looking back at the empty palace behind him, he sweeps the eyes of the surrounding guards bit by bit, looks at their fear performance that they dare not look directly at themselves, and looks at them who dare not question their sudden recovery of their 20-year-old face.


    Yang Guang smiled softly.


    "Take me to death row!" he ordered to the steward.

 Chapter 317

    The green front sword was inserted obliquely on the ground with blood marks. The smell of sulfur and light bloody gas echoed in the air. It changed from Ozil and Ke to Super Saiyan. It broke through the nine stars all the way to Chen Ang''s steel sword. Everyone around couldn''t guess the follow-up of the matter.


    What happened today is too subversive of their traditional ideas!


    Almost when the chaser team was almost desperate, just like when an unprecedented duel was about to happen, Chen ang pulled out the sword inserted in front of him, and then the matter was solved quickly at a speed that no one thought of.


    The bodies of Ozil and Ke knelt down in the magma. Their bloody faces were ferocious and they could not close their eyes. His body swayed slightly and the cover fell into the magma. Chen ang said calmly: "the matter is over here!" he glanced at the people still lying in the magma and looked at their frightened and trembling eyes.


    Chen ang sighed, "out of a responsible attitude towards everyone''s life, there is a rule that I must tell you: don''t interrupt me when I speak." he glanced at the body of Ozil and Ke and said faintly, "otherwise, I will force me to interrupt you. In this regard, my means have always been not so pleasant."


    "Take the monk on the ground!" he turned back and said to Tong Guan. The airship landed slowly on the ground, and someone immediately came to carry Dai sendari away. Lu Li and others came down from the airship trembling and stood timidly on the edge of the huge handprint. The surviving part of Tianjiao team suddenly had a slight commotion.


    They were terrified, but at a loss, they looked at Chen ang and the leaders of the two factories behind him.


    "Go back!" Chen ang gently motioned them.


    The reincarnation of Tianjiao team opened their eyes and showed a look of confusion and expectation, just like a group of harmless rabbits.


    "I mean, you can go!" Chen ang explained with a smile: "go to other forces or find a place to hide. Let''s go! We won''t keep you for dinner!" he made a gesture to see off the guests.


    "Tell those people who come from the same place as you that they don''t have much time. If you don''t act, I''ll find them one by one. Today''s things will happen again and again. It''s not good. It''s bad for both of us. I''ll lose time and you''ll lose your life... In addition, I wish world peace."


    A thin man hiding in the magma quickly got up. He didn''t dare to look at Chen ang, so he disappeared on the ground. After a few more breaths, he saw that Chen ang really didn''t show any performance. More and more people escaped. There were as many as five or six people. Lu Li and other reincarnators of the wind driven team watched, His lips moved as if to say something.


    But seeing Chen ang standing by with a smile, he suddenly lost all his courage.


    After about a cup of tea, Chen angcai looked back at Lu Li and others and said leisurely, "as your master, your value has not been recognized by me. There are too many people who have just escaped, and my words will seem insignificant. Now you catch up, you can kill a few, kill a few!"


    "Even if I give you a test, let me evaluate your ability."


    "Yes!" Lu Li dared not say a word of inquiry, so he chased out with his teammates.


    They are in a mess now. Even when tracking, they are not focused. Seeing that there will be a big problem, Lu Li quickly stopped on the road and ordered: "Zhongheng, you use the information network to collect the escape information of Tianjiao team. Luo Xuan, you help analyze it, and others sort out their spirit. Run there in this way to deliver vegetables to others!"


    The veterans gradually recovered, and their eyes were full of fear and fear. They really couldn''t imagine that the Tianjiao team, whose strength comprehensively exceeded that of the wind chaser team, was almost destroyed. Chen Ang''s hands of nuclear energy falling from the sky and the sword that killed Ozil and Ke really made them dare not raise the slightest idea of disobedience.


    If you insist on using a word to describe the impression Chen ang left them, it is huanghuang Tianwei!


    "How can such a power appear in this world? It''s just a four-star Tang world? Can the martial arts of the Yellow world be strong enough?" Zhang Shaofeng said quietly: "that palm... Is the Tathagata palm of the eight-star magic weapon Xuanqi world! The genuine Tathagata palm is not so terrible?"


    "You still think the world is Datang?" Lao Hu said with a sad face: "This is the world of the war with Shi Bi. The seven regiments fight to the death and the dragon vein is mysterious. Here, in addition to our weakest team, the other team is also the Seven Star peak. The one of divine force, beauty and truth is easy to provoke. The plot characters... There is such a single regiment to destroy Tianjiao, a strong team close to God. It''s really... Fortunately, we are from the Yang Guang camp!"


    Lu Li didn''t speak. He looked at Zhang Zhongheng and Luo Xuan seriously and investigated the trace of the other members of Tianjiao team who fled, but he was afraid that he couldn''t cover it up anyway. The task arranged by the LORD God can''t be called entrapment. It''s almost buried in the earth! A four-star variant world with a basic level has created a NINE-STAR terrible hiding strong person.


    Also, he wanted to scold when he thought of entering the mission and opening the changes caused by the post-war of the regiment: "the war between SHENTE and Shibi! How can the prop special effects that can only be triggered when he enters the moon world take effect in this world? Just a gold prop ''little Holy Grail'', which can open the war of the seven regiments!"


    "The pockmarks on the face of the LORD God are not pockmarks. They are called pitching people!"


    "The enemy''s six regiment opponents are far stronger than theirs, and his own side is a nine star strong man who can destroy one regiment with one person, which is a terrible hidden figure." now recalling his previous boldness, Lu Li is almost glad. Fortunately, the Windrunner team is normal and cautious. In the previous plot world, they often miss some benefits, But now... It can only be said that in the space of the LORD God, the winners will never be those who get the most benefits, but those who can live.


    "The captain found the whereabouts of one person!" good news came from Zhang Zhongheng.


    "They should have escaped separately. Lao Hu and Shaofeng and I will deal with him first. Zhongheng and Luo Xuan will continue to search for the traces of others. Keep me informed if there is any situation. Remember to be cautious first. Others will follow Luo Xuan''s command..."


    After writing down the coordinates of the trace discovery, Lu Li disappeared in the eyes of the public.

 Chapter 318

    Xia broke the ban with martial arts. I don''t know how many Jianghu people with martial arts are imprisoned in the capital prison. Although most of them are experts in the Jianghu, they rely on the major forces, but the forces in the world are strong and the laws are strict. Who can surpass the imperial court?


    These people are living treasures in Yang Guang''s eyes!


    These masters not only have abundant blood gas and more pure source of life, but also can greatly supplement their skills, so that Yang Guang''s sect can absorb human flesh and blood life. The evil sect skills of Zhenqi skills have advanced by leaps and bounds. If Yang Guang hadn''t suppressed them, the pure Tianmo Zhenqi would have been able to transform his flesh and give birth to a kind of evil magic power, so that others can change their appearance in middle age and don''t look like strangers.


    Even because the progress of this evil skill was too fast, Yang Guang had to exert great restraint to avoid being too evil in his true Qi and eating himself back, making him a demon who only knows how to kill.


    "I''m the heavenly devil of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I''m the devil among the demons and the head of all demons. How can I be confused by the little demons outside and eat the magic skills?" Yang Guang angrily looked at the uncontrollable magic Qi on his hand. The white bear soft blanket under his body had thousands of holes and sores, and only some remains were corroded by the magic Qi.


    Yang Guang tore off his tattered Dragon Robe and revealed his vigorous muscles. Now, how can he indulge in wine and color, get fat and bloated? He felt that he was stronger than when he was the strongest. He had almost stood at the peak of human function, but the more so, the more dissatisfied Yang Guang was.


    "My original heavenly demon body is more powerful than these mortal bodies? Perfect, powerful! A demon body is tempered for thousands of years, with endless longevity and immortality... Hateful those disordered officials and thieves, so I have to be trapped in this body, such as song Ke, Li valve, Yuwen valve, and the small Wadang stronghold..."


    The evil spirit overflowing under Yang Guang''s anger shrouded the whole death prison in a cruel and terrible spirit, as if after the fierce beast woke up hundreds of millions of years ago, it was in the hungry and ferocious murderous spirit. Even though it was already in the depths of the death prison and imprisoned a group of highly skilled, ferocious and cruel experts, they could only tremble in this murderous spirit.


    Several bodyguards standing behind Yang Guang were like meeting species born higher than them, and involuntarily surrendered behind Yang Guang.


    They are mentally restless, their eyes are bloodthirsty and red, and a strong Qi and magic Qi fill their bodies, making their bodies stronger. Every muscle and bone bear the impact of this domineering Qi, and then recover under the moisture of magic Qi. In this process, what they consume is their source of life, but make their bodies more and more powerful.


    The guards'' magic Qi was hooked by Yang Guang''s overflowing magic Qi. In this breath, they grew madly and tried to squeeze their life potential. In a moment, these guards were like ten years old, but their muscles and bones were made of fine steel. Their thin body was extremely powerful.


    Just when they were about to be unable to bear this transformation and turned into a demon without intelligence and bloodthirsty and violent, Yang Guang finally got rid of his evil nature and woke up from his anger.


    With two claws, he tore the fence made of refined steel and pulled out several death row prisoners in a prison. Yang Guang sucked them into scum. The source of life contained in the magic Qi was lively and powerful. He got into the guards'' seven orifices and filled their thin bodies in an instant.


    The bodyguard felt that his life source had not only recovered, but also become stronger. Even his physical state was a few years younger.


    "We pledge our allegiance to your majesty!"


    Several bodyguards knelt behind Yang Guang. They were crazy and devoted to Yang Guang''s loyalty. Through magic Qi, they built a bridge between Yang Guang and them so that Yang Guang could completely control them at any time.


    "The power of the heavenly devil skill is really terrible. If you don''t control yourself, you need to devour a lot of flesh and blood life and absorb living people, I can develop a demon army in an instant. However, I have improved this method. In the future, as long as I have a demon seed composed of a wisp of magic gas, you can practice the true devil skill I created and become my family members."


    "This method can also ensure your potential, so that you can become my brothers and sisters under the cover of my Tianmo skill aura, and absorb blood, essence and internal power, just like the army of Tianmo!"


    In his complacency, Yang Guang suddenly woke up and recovered his usual calm. He took out the true Qi of the heavenly devil and turned it into a black cloth, wrapped it around his red body, and recalled that he had been out of control before. Yang Guang couldn''t help but frown.


    He didn''t know the reason. The memory left by the "Yuanshi heavenly devil" in his mind told him that this was the reason why his will could not control the evil spirit. The human will, thought and spiritual realm were too shallow to control the power of the Yuanshi heavenly devil. His spirit would be affected by the evil spirit, and his desire would be stronger under the amplitude of the evil spirit.


    Greed is greedy to the extreme, and anger is angry to rage. Driven by the magic skill, these desires will only become stronger and stronger, which in turn will affect his reason.


    "It seems that the emotion and memory of Yang Guang''s identity have hindered me! Also, it''s just the reincarnation of my body. How can I carry the power of tearing the sky in the past? Those fearless emotions and self will only make me weak, have flaws, and can''t really reach the realm of the original heavenly devil."


    "Only by erasing the past emotions, distorting the past self, recalling my memory before reincarnation, and putting it into it, can I really control this body power by taking away my superfluous thoughts bit by bit and carrying my past memory and self. When I control the world and no longer need this body, I will sacrifice this body before my past bones to make me truly happy Come back. "


    Yang Guang recalled the vivid youth image in his divine consciousness. It seems that the essence of the "Yuanshi heavenly devil" in his body is urging him to erase everything, emotion, personality and all the elements that constitute Yang Guang''s self, become a blank body, and then recreate the memory and personality of the "Yuanshi heavenly devil".


    At that time, the body had been transformed by Tianmo skill, and the soul had been wiped out by himself. Who was it?


    Of course, Yang Guang himself simply can''t think in this direction. The idea of controlling him is not the original him for a long time, but the personality reshaped by the "Yuanshi Tianmo", just to excessive the existence of the identity of "Yang Guang" and "Yuanshi Tianmo".


    Now, whether it''s the "Yuanshi Tianmo" or a vast, mysterious and huge system consciousness, and even Yang Guang''s "self", are urging him to do the same thing - clean up the universe, kill undeserving officials, and truly dominate the world!

 Chapter 319

    Wei Gonggong gently pushed open the side door of the bedroom and lit the long light in the palace with a red candle. He moved very lightly, his hands and feet were also very sharp, and his face was respectful and reserved, looking like a husband who added lights in the palace city.


    Only the delicate silk on his body can show the identity of the most skilled and trusted internal servant around Yang Guang.


    There was no one in the palace. As we all know, since Yu wenhuaji brought the strange stone to the holy master, Yang Guang has been addicted to meditation and practice martial arts, and his temper has become a lot of tyranny. He is prone to murder. No one dared to enter Yang Guang within 30 steps when he practiced martial arts. Even those who served routinely were withdrawn by Yang Guang.


    There was no noise in such a big palace.


    When Duke Wei saw the two internal attendants standing at the door, he was slightly afraid. The apparent identity was the internal manager trusted by the two emperors Yang Jian and Yang Guang. The actual identity was the undercover elder of Yin Kui sect. How could the old eunuch, who was in high power in the court and Jianghu, not see the danger of these two internal attendants.


    They are not like living people. They have no desire and no emotion. They have only cold reason and loyalty to Yang Guang in their eyes. The sudden emergence of the two people makes Duke Wei deeply disturbed.


    He had a keen sense, and it was even difficult to detect their life activities.


    In his perception, they were as lifeless as the two statues in this room.


    Although Duke Wei was secretly moving, the red candle that lit the light was still stable in his hand. On the surface, he could not see what he thought. He only heard a light sound. Someone came out of the room. Duke Wei quickly put down the red candle and leaned down to the ground.


    "Duke Wei doesn''t have to be polite. Get up!" Yang Guang''s voice was still so calm.


    But only Duke Wei could hear it. The feelings in his voice were less and less. It was completely different from the tyranny in the past, and also different from the recent coldness. It was a figure without a trace of emotion and showed utter indifference.


    "Yes..." Duke Wei obediently climbed up from the ground.


    "Lian Xiang! You have followed me for twelve years!"


    Duke Wei replied with a low eyebrow: "yes, the maid Renshou began to serve your Majesty in four years, and it will be twelve years this year."


    "In today''s world, thieves are flocking and there are beacon smoke everywhere, which makes me feel like the end of the dynasty. The thieves all over the world also regard it as an opportunity to compete for deer!" Yang Guang sighed: "I told you I wanted to avoid Jiangdu for a while, right?"


    Duke Wei quickly kowtowed and said, "it''s not your Majesty''s fault. It''s the result of the illegal behavior and exploitation of aristocratic families. Your Majesty''s temporary avoidance of Jiangdu is the grand plan to stabilize the south of the Yangtze River, store a thunder blow, sweep away the haze and ugliness, and revive the Sui Dynasty!"


    "I don''t want to go!" Yang Guang said faintly.


    Duke Wei looked up in horror, then bowed his head and said, "you can''t talk about it!"


    Yang Guang opened his right hand, looked at the faint magic Qi in his palm and whispered: "Now, I have a new choice. Finally, I don''t have to endure those stupid insects and clowns! The 30 foot high city wall of Luoyang can be built, and a canal can''t be built? There are more than hundreds of palaces of jingnian Zen and 500 equal bronze Arhats. They can afford a copper hall. If I build several palaces, the world will be in chaos?"


    "Don''t they know that this is the trouble of the great Sui Dynasty? Who ignited the fire in my backyard and who held my hands and feet when they set out for Korea? Aristocratic family! Sect! Wulin sect! And Taoism and Buddhism!"


    "In the world, aristocratic families, door lords, rogue bandits, gangs, Taoists, Buddhists and demons, black and white, all don''t pay attention to the imperial court. People who buy private salt, sell people and sell horses and weapons, ha ha ha! You dare to stretch out your hand and buckle the excrement basin on my head!"


    "I''m rich all over the world, and I have to buy and sell people from the guild?" Yang Guang sneered, "who is short of people?"


    "Of course, the four gate valve and the song valve are the warlords in the south of the Yangtze River, and Yuwen and Dugu are also suffering from heart to heart. There is also the Li valve as far away as Taiyuan, who guards the important place in Guanzhong! I am glad to hear of the Guanzhong aristocratic family..."


    Duke Wei once again said, "Your Majesty, stop your anger!"


    "I''m so happy..." Yang Guangchang smiled quickly. He said with great interest: "the great Sui Dynasty was not right, there were many aristocratic families in the dynasty, and the door lords and nobles monopolized power, which made it difficult for my government orders to leave Chang''an. If they were honest, I wouldn''t be able to deal with them for a while, but now, chaos will rise, and I can finally stop the butcher''s knife and wash the world with blood!"


    "Kill him, clean!" Yang Guang smiled grimly.


    Wei Lianxiang suddenly felt a strong uneasiness in his heart, just like a fierce beast waking up from his sleep. He looked at Yang Guang, whose figure suddenly rose in front of him, as if he was surrounded by blood. It was clear that he was a faint king at a dead end. He actually gave him a feeling that he was going to whip the world.


    This world is the world of aristocratic families. People''s hearts are turned against each other, and the power and strength are controlled by aristocratic families. Even the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty is only ruling the world on behalf of aristocratic families. Although he is not a puppet, he should be carefully weighed. The reason why the great Sui Dynasty is recognized by all forces in the world as the existence of fame and death is because Yang Guang lost the support of all aristocratic families.


    In the new imperial examination, the suppression of the gentry is the way of death one by one.


    But now, Yang Guang actually wants to kill the aristocratic family. Wei Lianxiang rationally believes that Yang Guang is looking for his own death, but under this terrible power, she dare not raise the idea of looking down on half.


    Now he just wants to pass this amazing accident to the empress Yin of Yin Kui sect.


    He didn''t know what Yang Guang''s madness would bring to Yin Kui sect, but he knew that if Zhu Yuyan didn''t know about it, it would be a big trouble.


    At the moment when Duke Wei was absent-minded, Yang Guang suddenly turned back and asked, "do you know that Pei moment is Shi Zhixuan?"


    Wei Lianxiang had been photographed by Yang Guang''s momentum. At first hearing the news, she was shocked. The red Candlestick in her hand fell to the ground and exclaimed, "the evil king is Pei Ju!"


    "Yes! He also accepted my nephew as an apprentice and abandoned the orphan of crown prince Yang Yong! Hehe!" Yang Guang smiled.


    Wei Lianxiang was so frightened that she crawled on the ground. After calming down, she turned quickly. He didn''t know whether his identity had been leaked, but Yang Guangneng knew Pei Ju''s identity. It was not strange to know that he was an elder of Yin Kui sect. She slowly raised her true Qi, and two blue lights pasted on his fingertips, like a living creature crawling.


    "It''s said that you saw Xiang Yutian when you were a child. What kind of person was he?" Yang Guang''s words made Wei Lianxiang no longer hold it. He burst from the ground and hid a blue light between his index finger nails. His body twisted into a strange angle and stabbed Yang Guang''s chest from an impossible angle. He was full of real Qi and gave off a tantalizing edge.


    But before he touched Yang Guang''s regular clothes, he saw a flash of light.

 Chapter 320

    Wei Lianxiang''s mouth grew up like a carp out of the water. His face was distorted and his eyes were open. From his eyes, we can see that Yang Guang was like a living evil ghost in his heart, or a demon out of hell. Anyway, he had absolutely nothing to do with people.


    He curled up and even lay at Yang Guang''s feet. His two thin palms, which had just shot like lightning, shrank to his ribs like chicken feet.


    It looks like a stroke fool, very funny, but anyone who knows Wei Lianxiang''s real identity will not feel funny, but will feel a deep chill and creepy horror.


    Yang Guangshi took back his index finger and blew the dust that didn''t exist on it. Two waiters standing next to him like statues knelt silently in front of him and lifted Wei Lianxiang to sit up with her chest so that Yang Guang could look down on him.


    "Grandpa Wei, you are really good at using poison." Yang Guang glanced at the creeping blue spots on Wei Lianxiang''s index finger and sighed: "But it''s a pity! Who would have thought that the eunuch, who was loyal and grew up under the cultivation of my father, would be the insider of Yin Kui sect? Now think about it. I''m afraid I got a lot of help from you when I cooperated with the demon sect to kill my useless brother!"


    "I heard that you divided poison into living poison, dead poison, moving poison, static poison and collision poison... Interesting. I also made a classification. I divided the substances that can kill people into: disease, plague, evil, poison and evil - the imbalance of yin and Yang is disease, the insects and fungi are plague, the unhealthy body and mind is evil, the poisonous Cordyceps sinensis is poison, and the greedy, stupid and crazy are demons. Further subdivide the word poison only, there are snakes, insects, plants, minerals and gold Science, hormones, radiation, microorganisms, energy, sound and light, and spirit. "


    "But you''re welcome, I''m good at all these!" Yang Guang''s face showed an expression Wei Lianxiang had never seen before. In a trance, Wei Gong even thought that there was another person standing in front of him.


    In addition to one face, Yang Guang''s temperament, habits and conversation have completely become the shadow of another person.


    "You are not your majesty..." Wei Lianxiang trembled and said this sentence from her throat.


    "Yes! I''m not him..." Yang Guang sighed, "I don''t know who I am, Tianmo? Yang Guang? If you can, you might as well call me Tianmo Yang Guang."


    Wei Lianxiang glared: "without me, you will soon be exposed as your majesty. Whether it''s the imperial concubines in the back palace or the ministers of the previous dynasty, you can be exposed at a glance. Only by cooperating with me can you imitate your Majesty''s words and deeds."


    "I didn''t know you had such skills!" Yang Guangmeng turned back.


    His temperament and behavior suddenly changed back to the previous fatuous Yang Guang, but as he took a few steps, his desire, vulgarity and rules faded slowly, and the cold Yang Guang like a Ghost returned to this body. His eyes drooped and sighed and said, "do you think someone Li daitaojiang has changed me?"


    Wei Lianxiang''s eyes looked like ghosts and gods.


    "There are few magic skills in the magic door. Is there a magic skill that can turn one person into another?"


    Looking into Yang Guang''s eyes, Wei Lianxiang involuntarily said, "there is such martial arts in the holy gate. It can wash away a person''s memory and appearance, and then hypnotize him with the unique skill of taking souls. When he wakes up, he will become the person we want. As long as we don''t lift it, he can''t find it all his life."


    "This is how many insiders of our Yin Kui sect break into the enemy''s interior."


    "Interesting..." Yang Guang said with a smile, "sometimes people are desperate to gain strength and can pay any price, even if they kill themselves."


    "But you are the emperor!"


    "The emperor is the same. I became an emperor because I was cruel enough to myself. I once killed my nature for the throne and became a simple and modest man. Today, I can kill again to regain power. Do you know how to gain power? That is to find a strong man and turn myself into him."


    "Erase your emotions, kill your desires, and become a blank person. Then you can accommodate the spirit of the strong one and completely become him! From then on, there is no Yang Guang in this world, only the demon Yang Guang..."


    Yang Guang''s tone became more and more ethereal, and Wei Lianxiang''s fear became more and more deep into the bone marrow. In a short time, Yang Guang''s shadow became the most fearful nightmare in Wei Lianxiang''s heart. He was almost crawling for mercy.


    "This kind of martial arts that makes you become someone else is called the supreme forgetting chapter."


    Wei Lianxiang trembled and looked at Yang Guang in fear.


    "I''m willing to help your majesty..." he kowtowed: "I must tell you all about the Yin Kui sect. I can monitor the plot of Yin Kui sect and supervise all officials for your majesty. If I have a slave, I must forge an iron harem for your majesty."


    "No, I don''t need it!" Yang Guang said faintly.


    Wei Lianxiang''s expression was full of despair. He finally struggled and said, "I know the Sui Dynasty hall like the back of my hand. I also know the secrets of each gate valve family. I can remove the family for your majesty! Your majesty! Your majesty!"


    "When it comes to poison, don''t mention your two tripod Kung Fu. Do you know what poison you are?" Yang Guang raised his eyelids and asked him.


    Looking at father-in-law Wei''s vacant expression, Yang Guang realized that he didn''t even know he was poisoned.


    "Hehe... I created diseases and pestilence in those years, including warmth, heat, dampness, dryness, heat injury, cold, and miscellaneous eight diseases. Today, I suddenly recall the old school and supplemented the four ways of pestilence, evil, poison, and evil, collectively known as the Five ghosts and Demons skill. Although it''s useless, playing with you is a believer. I just created the Tianluo strange way with a strange skill created by an old friend The Qi poison in the poison kills your whole body. It''s also the art of external demons, planting a devil in your spirit... "


    When Yang Guang looked into Wei Lianxiang''s eyes, he only saw an extremely frightening, Jain eyes.


    However, Wei Lianxiang was speechless at this time. He was completely pulled into a dreamland. He saw an unparalleled figure, standing tall and graceful, and suddenly had the posture of heaven and man, just like the heaven and man incarnated in heaven. He was even better than the saints of Cihang Jingzhai and Yinkui sect seen by Wei Lianxiang.


    It can be said that Zhu Yuyan is pale, and Bi xiuxin has no light. Even the unparalleled fan Qinghui in those years should be loaded behind.


    As soon as she smiled, Wei Lianxiang lost her soul and all her essence came out of her body. The wisp of poison that poisoned his true Qi suddenly twisted a strange spirit. It turned Wei Lianxiang''s true Qi back to life and completely changed her nature. A kind of yin and Yang grew, and the divine skill of heaven and man''s biochemistry took root in his body.


    Without Yang Guang''s instruction, the supreme forgetting chapter works quietly in Wei Lianxiang''s spirit with only a little spiritual echo. Memory becomes a pile of cold data. Emotion, belief, personality and self are erased one by one by the supreme forgetting chapter until Duke Wei becomes a blank person.


    The mysterious shadow became more and more clear. Her eyes, smiles, hands and looks back became Wei Lianxiang''s lingering deep memory, and then gradually vivid visions. Her memory, her emotion and her - personality were all resurrected in the body of this withered old eunuch.


    The evil spirit seeping from Yang Guang continued to enter Wei Lianxiang''s body and resonated with that spiritual mark.


    "Heavenly magic skill" completely controls the operation of Wei Lianxiang''s true Qi. The magic Qi is added to Wei Lianxiang''s body with magnificent vitality to provide continuous nourishment for his transformation. His spirit is sublimating, his true Qi is purified, and his body and life origin are slowly degenerated under the control of "heavenly magic skill".


    The strange Qi that grows Yin and Yang has completely changed Wei Lianxiang''s system, completely removed his martial arts and reshaped another more exquisite and magical foundation.


    With the passage of time, Wei Lianxiang''s real Qi burned like a fire, and the darkness and impurities in her body faded with the real fire, revealing a brand-new body like lanolin white jade. She was as graceful as a stand, and had a completely different temperament and behavior. "Wei Lianxiang''s voice was like a silver bell, and she whispered," governor! "

 Chapter 321

    Although there were public grievances and the overthrow was imminent in the great Sui Dynasty, Yang Guang still held a very huge power in Guanzhong. Among the two most powerful gangs and three factions, jingzhaolian and Huashan faction were completely controlled by Yang Guang, and the rest dared not resist Yang Guang''s orders.


    While gradually cleaning up the military power in Guanzhong, Yang Guang gave Tong Guan the iron fist control over the Jianghu gangs.


    Under his command, all the other palaces were opened except the back palace. Yang Guang made full use of his huge power and his deep understanding of social science after rebuilding his personality, and established many well-established organizations from scratch. The most important of them is the six departments led by Yang Guang himself.


    The control of the army is much easier than expected. Although the penetration of aristocratic families such as Yuwen valve and Dugu valve into the army is deep-rooted, as long as they don''t raise the anti flag all day, these officers must obey Yang Guang''s orders.


    Under such circumstances, it is almost unfavourable to use magic seed to infiltrate and control the army.


    At night, neat footsteps sounded on the Qingshi official road of Chang''an city. This is the former site of Chang''an City in the Han Dynasty. Because it is too dilapidated and narrow, Emperor Wen of the Sui dynasty built a new city on the south slope of longshouyuan in the southeast, named Daxing, which is still called Chang''an in ancient times. Most of the high-ranking officials and noble families in the Sui Dynasty lived in Daxing, which became a gathering place for three teachings and nine streams.


    Daxing city is controlled by Jing Zhaolian under Yang Guang, and this has become the basic territory of Chang''an gang.


    The black sand official boots stepped on the green stone road that had not been maintained for a long time. They startled the accumulated water last night. The sound of brushing footsteps was very light, showing the excellent lightness skill and body method of the owner of these boots. Looking through the mist in the early morning, they could only see a row of ghosts.


    The streets and lanes in Chang''an city are vertical and horizontal, old and messy. People who get up early quietly cover their windows and dare not make a sound. The strong man of Jing Zhaolian quietly holds his hand at the entrance of the alley. The whole Chang''an city is controlled by officers and soldiers and these Jing Zhaolian Gang members. Only the core of Chang''an Gang is still under their control.


    At the headquarters of Chang''an sect, Fu enemy, the leader of the sect, was furious: "Jing Zhaolian bullied us too much! Relying on the support of the foolish king Yang Guang, they bullied us! The old city of Chang''an is our territory. They take over by force with the power of officers and soldiers. Who can''t bear it!" he slapped heavily on the desk, spit out his palm power and split a mahogany case.


    The backbone of the nearby gang was awed when they saw the angry power of Fu enemy. They could see clearly that Fu enemy''s palm power was contained without hair. On the surface, the big case was only divided into several pieces, but in fact, all the mahogany fiber lines were cut off under this palm. If they were photographed on people


    Seeing that the Fu enemy''s skill was improved again, they quickly dismissed the abacus in their hearts and did not dare to think any more carefully.


    The flying mahogany case splashed from the lobby to the door. Tens of steps away, its strength was still as strong as a crossbow. It had the power of breaking flesh and bones, but before it flew out of the door, it was like falling into an invisible net, stagnating in the air, and then falling to the ground.


    "What person!" Fu enemy raised his head and roared.


    A black gauze official boot stepped into the lobby. Fu enemy saw that the visitor was wearing the clothes of the court waiter. He was a well maintained middle-aged man with no need for white face. Although he was a little old, his skin was like a good white jade because of his refined internal Kung Fu. He had a glittering brilliance. What attracted people''s attention most was his hands.


    The bony joints are symmetrical and the nails are trimmed neatly. It''s really a pair of delicate hands.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was a little soft: "you are bold, Fu enemy, how dare you humiliate today''s holy emperor." he bowed his hands slightly in the direction of Daxing city to show respect. A pair of long and narrow eyes swept across the lobby with coldness. All the backbone of Chang''an Gang felt cold behind, just like the cold scales of a poisonous snake sliding through the skin.


    "Who are you?" Fu enemy snapped: "how dare you break into the important place of our Chang''an Gang!"


    "Is it the king''s land in the world? There is no place in the world that our inner province dare not break into. Our family is Cao Zhengchun, the minister in the inner Province, who leads Zuo Yiwei lang. Oh! By the way, over the twelve guards of the son of heaven, the emperor has set up two factories in the East and the west to monitor the illegal gangs in the world and visit against demons and talk about great evils."


    "Our family is the head of thousands of punishment families in the East Hall. According to the order of the imperial governor, the eunuch of the official school of the East and West Factory, Tong Guan and father-in-law Tong, we will send your whole family to the West."


    Cao Huachun smiled, but his words were murderous and reckless, which made people shudder.


    Fu enemy''s hair and beard were all open, and he said sternly: "dare you! We Chang''an Gang listen to the post of Dugu valve. We only have the right to serve in the area, and dare to kill the minister''s family? The imperial court has its own Dali temple, and what are you!"


    "We only know that there is a saint, but we don''t know what Dali temple is." Cao Huachun calmly looked at the Fu enemy who is full of Qi and ready to go, and said with a smile: "just because you slander your majesty is enough to condemn you to death."


    Cao Huachun, who had already lost his patience, slowly took out his hands when he saw the enemy''s words. The whole person turned into the lobby like a phantom. The enemy stood up with his palms. Under the surge of real Qi, it was like the sound of thunder. His big sleeves were waved. Under the strong wind and clouds, a pair of iron palms appeared from time to time, just like a dragon going to sea.


    Cao Huachun''s eyes were half open and half closed. A little bit of light flashed to his fingertips. Under the induction of Qi machine, he broke the enemy''s fist style and got into his right eye.


    Fu enemy''s body rubbed Cao Huachun with inertia and rushed out of the lobby. One step, two steps, three steps, and finally his body stopped. Under the gaze of the backbone of the Chang''an Gang, he knelt heavily on the stone slab. A blood line flowed down from his right eye. His frightened face was like a fierce ghost. Cao Huachun looked at the silver needle nailed to the main hall and smiled coldly, Turned and left the lobby.


    Before he left, he made a gesture to the team of East factory fans who followed him, and stood at the door of Chang''an Gang headquarters to listen to the sound of blood cutting the wind.


    The light of the sword in Chang''an sect is like frost and practice, with a blood red color.


    Nearby people only heard the roar, wail, begging for mercy, pain, dying struggle and angry roar in the courtyard, but the sound of a cup of tea gradually disappeared. In the mist of dawn, Chang''an City returned to its former calm.


    Liu sangqin, the general of Zuo Beishen''s mansion, was preparing to go to the court when he heard the screams of his family outside the door.


    "General, general!" the doorman''s family even forgot the rules and broke into the inner hall in panic. Liu sangqin scolded, "what''s the panic? The sky is falling, and your master is there."


    "Don''t scold Lord Liu. I heard that Lord Liu colluded with yuwenvalve and refused to follow the holy call. I''m here to ask Lord Liu to come with me."

 Chapter 322

    "Internal and external troubles!" Yang Guang put down his intelligence and sighed: "The old minister of Zhou is colluding with Yuwen valve, so he has a huge potential force. There are warlords loyal to him everywhere, which is why I didn''t dare to touch him before. After all, Dugu valve is a foreign relative and has the greatest influence in the court. Although the principal is ignorant, greedy and arrogant, he doesn''t dare to make trouble with me. After all... I''m their backstage, and Dugu Feng''s head is not confused."


    "Song valve is complacent. Although he married Sichuan exclusive castle and managed the southeast like an iron bucket, he is more than conservative and less enterprising after all. Only Li valve, wandering away from the court and only passing through the East gentry, has great prestige among the gentry. Although I have been difficult for them and made them in a mess, the hidden dragon is in the abyss... Sometimes I can''t hold them down."


    "As for the rebels, wadangzhai, Dou Jiande and Du Fuwei are the most popular, and the rest are just mediocre."


    "There are also eight gangs and ten associations, all of which are a group of potential anti thieves!" Yang Guang slammed the information recorded in the eight gangs and ten associations onto the long case, brushed his sleeves and sneered: "start from the latest."


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only a few old and ugly waiters in the room. They were selected by Tong Guan because of their low life potential. Now in the inner palace, the number of eunuchs is more than ten times less. Tens of thousands of waiters were transferred by Tong Guan and taught Magic Seeds and sunflower treasure code one by one to fill the two factories.


    The rest are either the old, the weak, the deaf, the blind and the disabled, or the mysterious inner factory fans who are like shadows and covered with Yin.


    "My country has fallen to the point where 20000 eunuchs beat the world!" even if Yang Guang erased his past feelings, he couldn''t help sighing.


    However, he knows that the newly trained twelve guards'' new army still has a shallow invasion of demons and does not have enough blood to eat. To fully control the fire, only the eunuch army is needed. Because of the miraculous effect of the sunflower Scripture, the combat power is formed very quickly. The world is full of martial arts, and the eunuchs in the palace have their own skills.


    It''s just that in the past, due to incomplete limbs, it was difficult to reach the upper level of internal Kung Fu, so there were few experts. However, it may be intentional in previous dynasties. After all, if the remaining prisoners can practice good Kung Fu, the emperor will be easily controlled by the internal court.


    After all, it''s good to practice in the public school. It''s hard for the public in the palace to get anything they can''t get in the world. They clean themselves from childhood. They have a simple mind. They don''t have to run around for a living. It''s easier to focus on something. If it''s not limited by their body, they''re afraid that there are many experts and won''t be inferior to some high schools.


    Now Tong Guan is reborn with the most rapidly developed martial art in the world, sunflower Scripture, which just responds to this trend.


    Not to mention the sunflower Scripture, which has been deduced by children for decades, has Chen ANGLI''s solid and potential foundation of xiatianren Avenue. In addition, Yang Guang pushed this magical skill to a higher level with Tianmo skill and Tianmo stone. This door traces human desire and the wonder of reproduction from the beauty of men and women, and finally describes the wonderful skill of Yin-Yang Avenue. In this world, there are only immortal formula and "Defeat atlas" is comparable.


    If the original "sunflower scripture" is only a secret path, but after Chen Ang''s improvement during the suwu hall period, it has been connected with the avenue of yin and Yang. The most surprising thing is that the shortcut method of this divine skill has no future trouble. Once it is practiced, it is equivalent to the profound achievements of the two Taoism and Buddhism.


    Anyone who changes this magic skill from male to female has the fruit of the great master, and so does the change from female to male.


    This is because the appearance of men and women has become the most mysterious and essential Avenue in the world.


    There''s a quick way to turn a man into a woman. After that, not only does it not have the disadvantage of the rapid development of magic and evil skills, but also adds a wonderful function of sharpening your mind. It can be said that it is the most advanced martial arts trick in the world.


    "When I started this skill, I only touched the essence of yin and Yang biochemistry, leaving only a line on the avenue of heaven and man." Yang Guang said to Tong Guan, "but I didn''t expect you to seize this thread of vitality, step into the way of heaven and man, push through the old and bring forth the new, and further advance the wonderful meaning of Buddhism."


    "No man, no woman, no self, no sentient beings, no longevity. Heaven and man are transformed and everything grows. Instead of realizing their own joy, they make use of the next heaven to pretend that they are happy and play freely, so they are called" he is transformed into the devil ". Father-in-law, your realm can be called" he is transformed into the devil ". This sunflower treasure book can also be renamed" he is transformed into the devil skill! "


    "When you can use someone else''s clothes, you can call them Tong girl. When you can''t use someone else, you can call them Tong father-in-law." Tong Guan smiled. He was not dressed up as a woman. Standing there was really like a saint. It made people forget his gender. You can only notice the temperament of being possessed by Buddha, detached from everything and free to play.


    Cihang Jingzhai tried to imitate the extraordinary atmosphere and immortal temperament. The best flattering work can''t stand the sun in front of such natural and human atmosphere. If there is a woman in Cihang Jingzhai, it will show the ridiculous vulgarity of mortals imitating this temperament, and make his momentum and appearance drop three points out of thin air.


    Yang guangshai ran said, "at that time, you were changing from female to human, so you could touch the desire world on the first day, but you were a Yun devil, belonging to Yin. Now you have held high the desire world on the sixth day, and it is proved that he is free from heaven devil, neither Yin nor Yang, neither man nor woman. It is more appropriate to call father-in-law after thinking about it."


    He didn''t want to talk to Tong Guan more about this. He opened the topic and said, "your martial arts are the most Buddhist. When Shakyamuni preaches, he will be tested by the devil and cry. Not to mention his disciples and grandchildren? Unless he reaches the state of Dharma, he won''t be restrained by you. Only when he proves that the Buddha fruit can defeat you."


    "But, hehe, the Buddhism in this world is far from it."


    "When the people of Cihang Jingzhai come to Luoyang to ''choose the son of heaven'', you go to the jingnian Buddhist temple, invite Kong to be possessed, and lead the so-called four holy monks to become the five demon kings under your command, turn Buddha into magic for me, and control the world!"


    "Yes, great freedom! Emperor Yuanshi Tianmo!" Tong Guan said.


    "At the court meeting tomorrow, Yuwen valve and Dugu valve tangled with a large number of aristocratic families. They wanted to kill the East and West factories and make a big noise. They asked me to punish you. I''ve endured them long enough. You know how to deal with it, right? This time, solve it together!"


    Tong Guan bowed his head and said, "although we can''t say we can control all the places in Guanzhong, they can be bloody at any time. They can''t stir up any waves."


    "Control Daxing, long case, Luoyang and Beijing, clean them up early, so as to smooth out the rebels in the world!" Yang Guang looked back at the setting sun outside the window. I don''t know how much blood light came up tonight. Looking at the empty Palace City, Yang Guang sighed: "if you don''t do it again, even the eunuchs in the palace city can''t get together."

 Chapter 323

    Yu Wenhua and Zhuo Li atrium are surrounded by dark ice like beads.


    This xuanbing power is a strange whirling power. Because the turnover is satisfactory, it is called xuanbing. It is cold and sharp. In the hands of Yu wenhuaji, the legendary skill of this family is fierce and unpredictable. When it is struck with one hand, it will respond in all directions, which makes it difficult to measure the wonderful operation of its true Qi.


    The gate tower of Yuwen mansion is towering, with many pavilions. It has a full area of Li Xu, occupying more than half of the square. This is the old house of Yuwen family. As early as Emperor Wen Yang Jianling of Sui Dynasty ordered Yuwen Kai to supervise the construction of Daxing City, there was a hidden mystery. The site of Daxing city was selected in the south of Chang''an old city of Han Dynasty. The terrain is wide and flat. There are six earth hills running from east to west, which are very similar to the six ridges of the qiangua in the book of changes.


    Yu Wenkai "set up a palace to be the residence of the emperor" on September 19 and 29, but hid the most noble place of the Ninth Five Year Plan in many arrangements and left it to Yuwen mansion.


    The unwilling ambition of the former master of the Northern Zhou Dynasty is obvious.


    Zhang Shihe, his confidant, hurried out from under the eaves and ran to Yu wenhuaji. He looked terrified and said eagerly, "general, the emperor has established two factories to monitor the world and visit and plot against evil rumors. He used to spy on ministers and often killed their families by copying their families. Now the gentry are in a panic. The people in the city are excited. In a few hectares, there is a great change!"


    "The foolish king acted against his will and took the road to death. We will wait and see. Do we have to intervene in this pool of muddy water?" Yu wenhuaji sneered.


    Zhang Shihe said anxiously, "the eunuch of the East West Factory surrounded Daxing city with an iron bucket, as if he had covered our ears and eyes. I''m afraid..."


    The implication of his words was still quite worried. When Yang Guang summoned his ministers to set up the East and West factories, he also provoked scholars'' pure discussion and ridicule. Who among the aristocratic family did not think that Yang Guang had nothing to do, and even let the eunuchs in the palace work for him. At that time, the scholars thought they could see a good play. Unexpectedly, the dead eunuchs were so cruel!


    In just 20 days, everyone in Daxing city was terrified for fear that the two factories would knock on the door of their own house.


    The effect of Yang Guang''s spy politics is really amazing. On the one hand, he recruited a wide range of scholars from poor families to enrich the Secretary province. Sheng Sheng promoted the Secretary province who was originally responsible for Royal books and books to the inner court to assist the emperor''s administrative documents. He overhead the three provinces of Shangshu, Zhongshu and menxia. While maintaining the smoothness of the central government''s orders, he hurt the three provinces and six departments.


    Those eunuchs are really capable and ferocious. If they could only kill people, the gentry would have forced Yang Guang to the palace and even admonished the court to fight on the side of the Qing monarch. However, under the leadership of Tong Guan, the governor of the two factories, those dead eunuchs were efficient in administration and did better in taking over government affairs than most officials, especially Tong Guan himself, who played tricks of power, suppressed and wooed everything.


    He is also very effective in the affairs of the imperial court. In a short time, he led the internal servants to lay a solid foundation and use omnipotent means to compete for power with the gentry. Such a vicious heart and talent is really terrible.


    "That faint gentleman is also tired of living. He let a group of eunuchs in power, and the common sons of the poor family can climb up to us. Do you think the people in the world are not backward enough?" Yu wenhuaji just sneered. A mysterious smile escaped from the corners of his mouth and said faintly: "such perverse acts have my father to deal with them. We just have to wait for the opportunity."


    Zhang Shihe also nodded and said yes, it''s better to be cautious now.


    Just as they sat down and were ready to use tea, a noise suddenly came from the front yard of the Yuwen family. It seemed that something had happened. Zhang Shihe got up and wanted to check, but when he started, a man like a blood gourd sprang up in the horizontal and burst into tears in front of them.


    The man was covered with blood. He could see that he was a young man. He fell at the foot of Yuwen Huaji and cried: "Lord Yuwen, I have blood debts from 89 people in weichi''s family. Please be fair!"


    "Wei Chi can, how can it be you? Wei Chi Sheng is the manager of Yangzhou. Who can move him? But the rebels have conquered Jiangdu?" Yu Wenhua and his eyes burst into cold eyes.


    "It''s the faint king!" Wei Chisan gnashed his teeth.


    "The eunuch from the East Hall sent by the dizzy king killed my weichi family at night, killing every dog and parrot in my family. Now Jiangdu is a eunuch who participates in the military, controls the whole Jiangdu, and is loyal to my father''s subordinates. He will either betray or be killed by the eunuch from the east hall!" weichi shouted and kowtowed to Yu wenhuaji, His forehead was red with blood.


    "How could this be possible?" Yu wenhuaji said incredulously, "how dare you? How dare you?"


    "How dare this foolish king kill the minister without the passage of the middle book? What is the charge of killing Naifu?" Zhang Shihe, regardless of others, stepped forward and asked in a hurry.


    "The eunuch said that my uncle Wei Chi Zhou had made a mess when Yang Jian ascended the throne. After he said that my father was an anti thief, he thought of the previous week and plotted against the law. He ordered the whole family to be killed..." Wei Chi Shen said here and burst into tears.


    "What''s the reason!" Yu wenhuaji stood up and pointed to the sky and roared: "after my Yuwen family is still a royal family of the Zhou Dynasty, does he Yang Guang still want to kill my family? I will get justice for you!"


    "Oh? General Yuwen really thinks so?" a soft and sad voice came from Yuwen Huaji''s back.


    "We''re just catching fugitives. I didn''t expect to hear general Yuwen''s heroic words. It''s really brave and heroic. We don''t pay attention to the East Hall at all!" a big Eunuch in black came from the front yard with more than a dozen fans of the East Hall. The chief eunuch glanced at Wei Chi Shen, which made him tremble and couldn''t help himself.


    "It''s him, it''s him!" Wei Chi Shen seemed to wake up from a nightmare, pointed to the eunuch and said, "Liu Jin! He led people to kill me all over the door. He used a thin knife to cut thirteen highly skilled servants in my family, and finally ran across my father''s chest. At that time, he laughed like this..." Wei Chi Shen''s voice sobbed blood and was sad every word.


    But Liu Jin even kept her smile unchanged and still looked at Yu wenhuaji calmly.


    "I wonder if your father-in-law has any evidence to prove that Lord Wei Chi Sheng deliberately plotted against the Northern Zhou Dynasty. If not, don''t blame the general for his impoliteness. Today, I will go to the court to seek justice for Lord Wei Chi Sheng in front of the holy emperor. The weichi family is a pillar of the Sui Dynasty and an aristocratic family of our country. Is it any crime that can be condemned to death?"


    Yu wenhuaji''s face was gloomy and his eyes were full of murderous spirit. He had deep palms with xuanbing''s strength. As long as Liu Jin''s answer was slightly wrong, he would receive his startling blow.


    Liu Jin just clapped her hands and threw out a head behind her, dribbling around in the dust.


    "Sima Dekan?" seeing the head, Yu Wenhua and his face changed miserably.


    PS: I caught a cold and my head was a little dizzy. I wrote a little in a hurry and got up after sleeping!

 Chapter 324

    Yang Guang acted perversely. I don''t know how many people in the world want to eat his meat and sleep his skin. There are countless experts among the rebels. The aristocratic family leaders who want Yang Guang to die have a deep foundation. There are also foreign nationalities such as Koryo and Turks who want to kill Yang Guang. The reason why Yang Guang still lives well depends on the Sui court experts such as Sima Dekan, commander of the forbidden army.


    Yuwenhuaji wouldn''t be surprised who put his head there today. Only when he saw simadekan could he be so shocked.


    "How can you kill him, and Yang Guang is not afraid of Xiaoguo''s military change?" Yu Wenhua and trembled.


    "Just a simadekan? Ha! Do you think the holy master really trusts him? The holy master doesn''t believe anyone. He is so bold and rampant. Under the surveillance of our east hall, he dares to collude with you Yuwen valve and want military advice? He really wants to die. As for the Xiaoguo Army, don''t you know that your majesty has already reformed the military system and handed over the Xiaoguo army to Lord Tong?"


    Yu wenhuaji was just distracted for a while. At this moment, he settled down and observed carefully. As expected, clues were found on Sima Dekan''s residual body. Sima Dekan''s expression on that head was frozen at the moment before his death. Half of it was like roaring and fighting with his hair and beard open. Yu wenhuaji had seen him fight several times, which was the expression of this fierce battle.


    The other half was stunned, with unbelievable eyes and an expression of disbelief.


    Yu wenhuaji could see that simadekan never showed this expression because of poisoning or a knife in his back, because his death came so fast that he was stabbed by someone before his shocked expression could change.


    Looking at his eyes after death, he was not lax, but stared at it tightly.


    Yu wenhuaji closed his eyes and tried to restore the power of this Sabre with his own martial arts cultivation. Sima Dekan used battlefield martial arts. He had the strongest frontal power and almost invincible power. Even if yu wenhuaji and himself were against each other, they must avoid his edge and hit his body method flaws with dark ice, but the man who killed Sima Dekan, He even used a Bo knife to break the point where Sima Dekan''s front power was the strongest.


    From the fracture of the neck, it was a thin long knife. It must be very light in weight and the blade was unusually sharp. Only in this way could it drive straight into the gap between simadekan''s Sabre technique.


    With most of his mind, Yu wenhuaji deduced this scene. There were more and more cold sweats on his face, and there was a frightened expression on his face. He suddenly saw a touch of knife light coming towards him. When he saw the knife light rising, he felt a trace of cold, like a breeze blowing on his face, and his strength left him bit by bit.


    Before the expression on his face changed, he felt his body light and flew higher and higher until he saw a headless body.


    "Whose body is that? Sima Dekan?" Yu wenhuaji''s last consciousness saw the shape of the body in a blur, shocked - Yu wenhuaji''s body.


    "Ah!" Yu wenhuaji shouted and woke up from the dream demon.


    He looked at Sima Dekan''s head and was scared back a few steps. His face was very frightened. At this time, he couldn''t even care about Wei Chi Shen. His left and right hands danced nervously in front of him. He subconsciously touched his neck and felt the warm breath of life. He woke up from his nightmare.


    "Who is it? Who killed him! It''s your governor Tong Guan?" Yu wenhuaji asked, pointing to the head on the ground.


    Liu Jin smiled: "it seems that the wisp of knife gas left by our knife edge frightened general Yuwen! What is the identity of governor Tong and how can he kill Sima Dekan himself? Of course, I didn''t kill him! Ha ha ha! It''s Yuwen, the leader of your Yuwen valve, who is injured, that''s worth the governor''s action."


    Liu Jin seemed shy and timid. She glanced at Yu Wenhua and said with a smile, "General Yu Wen and his younger brother Yu Wenzhi are still in the prison of our east hall because they colluded with Sima Dekan for rebellion. This morning, your majesty wanted to ask you Yuwen valve: do you want to die?"


    His last sentence imitated Yang Guang''s tone. Even if he imitated only one point, Zhang Shi and his crotch were wet and peed his pants.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin laughed. Together with the fans of the east hall behind him, he exposed the thin knife around his waist and said sternly, "Yu wenhuaji, do you want to hand over the imperial prisoner today? If you don''t, don''t blame your father-in-law. I don''t show mercy!"


    Without half hesitation, Yu wenhuaji pulled out the long knife on the shelf next to him. The fans of the East Hall brushed out their scabbards together, but Liu Jin stopped them. Yu wenhuaji stabbed the head of the Wei Chi ginseng owl and the splashed blood into his face. He was like a devil. Zhang Shihe was frightened by the accident and stayed where he was.


    Pick up the head of his old friend''s son, Yu Wenhua and personally offer it to him, saying, "Hua and don''t know the inside story. He was hoodwinked by the villain and ruined the good deeds of his father-in-law. Come on! Give me a hundred liang of gold to make amends for his father-in-law."


    "Ha ha!" Liu Jin said with a laugh: "yuwenhuaji, Hello! You''re fine!"


    With a wave of his sleeve, Liu Jin accepted the hundred Liang gold presented by Yuwen''s family. Liu Jin asked the Fanzi to pick up the two heads on the ground and prepare to leave Yuwen''s family. Before leaving, he looked back at Yuwen Huaji, who had not wiped the blood on his face, and smiled: "General Yuwen, take care of yourself! Your Majesty''s tolerance doesn''t have a bottom line. We are just a knife of your majesty and governor Tong. We shouldn''t have our own will..."


    After the eunuchs of the East Hall in black left, the Yuwen family was like a great disaster. The people were scared to the ground. Even the valiant Yuwen private soldiers who had experienced the battlefield for a long time were ashamed and scared.


    Looking at his family, soldiers and even Zhang Shihe''s face, Yu wenhuaji was silent.


    "East Hall is so powerful that it''s here?"


    "Come on, prepare a horse! I''m going to Yuwen''s old house!" Yuwen Huaji shouted.


    "But general, it''s about to go to court!" looking at the fear in the eyes of the horse leading family, Yu wenhuaji suddenly wanted to laugh. When did they care about this? When will the family remind him of early morning? It was only three minutes'' effort that East Hall engraved their shadow to such a degree!


    "I will go to the court directly from my uncle. Yuwen valve is not easy to deceive and regret!" Yuwen Huaji boarded his horse, waved a whip and left the dust. The sound of horses'' hoofs stepped on the Loess of the official road and went to the old house.


    The sun poked out a little in the East, and the morning glow was red, like fire and blood.


    In the imperial city of the great Sui Dynasty, the heavy gate was pushed open by two columns of soldiers.

 Chapter 325

    Yuwen, the leader of Yuwen valve, half opened and half closed his eyes, and seemed to be trapped in some reverie. He devoted himself to martial arts. He and song kuyin were the two masters below zhongtuning dodge. They had excellent martial arts, but never set foot in officialdom. He handed over all the forces of Yuwen valve to his nephew Yuwen Huaji. But he himself is a sea god needle of Yuwen valve.


    Never peep!


    "Hua Ji, you''ve lost this time!" he sighed: "since Yang Guang controls Daxing and the eunuchs of Dongxi factory are densely spread in the two capitals, you have no chance in Daxing city!"


    "Today''s glimmer of vitality lies outside the capital. Although the East West Factory is rampant, the world is still the world of aristocratic families. Most of the managers and military leaders are born of aristocratic families. The strength of our Yuwen valve lies in the reputation of aristocratic families all over the world. Yang Guang can eradicate our roots, but he can''t destroy aristocratic families all over the world, let alone our reputation and relations."


    "Uncle asked me to admit defeat? Yang Guang no longer trusts my Yuwen valve. Now he is trapped in Daxing. Can we let the foundation of our Yuwen valve rot and let Yang Guang kill the loyal ministers loyal to our Zhou Dynasty?" Yuwen Huahe asked reluctantly.


    Yuwen sighed: "the ups and downs of aristocratic families are common. As long as Yuwen valve keeps himself, Yang Guang won''t do anything to us. When the world is magnificent and there is a day to rise again. Why take into account the gains and losses of the moment? The millennial aristocratic family, the hundred year imperial dynasty and your vision are not long enough!"


    "We haven''t reached a dead end yet," said Yu Wenhua and LengSheng.


    "At present, the morale of the troops in Daxing is not stable. They just succumbed to Yang Guang for a while, and the faint king has a foundation of self destruction. Now there is no power under Yang Guang''s control in the imperial city except the group of dead eunuchs. He transferred the troops outside the city and held the gate, but exposed the emptiness of the imperial city. Now Dugu valve is also dissatisfied with Yang Guang, why not join hands..."


    "Huaji!" Yuwen hurt and stopped him: "Tong Guan''s martial arts are so high that even I can''t test his depth. The strength of East West Factory is no less than that of Yuwen valve. If you don''t know it, you can''t put the life of Yuwen valve''s family on one idea!"


    "Will you watch Zhiji die? Uncle, if that faint gentleman can put Zhiji in death row today, he can attack Chengdu and invincible tomorrow! What can we do to save them then?" Yuwen Huaji asked in a trembling voice, "besides, Dugu Feng also wrote a letter." he took out a secret letter and handed it to Yuwen Shang.


    "Dugu Feng is the leader of the imperial guards. He is in charge of twelve guards, including Lingwei, Qiwei, Wuwei, tunwei, Yuwei and houwei, with a total of 6000 people. He is the most important guard force in the imperial city. His brother Dugu Sheng is a trusted expert of Yang Guang. Our strength is far better than that of the East and West factories. Although those dead eunuchs are ferocious, after all, they have only established the factory in ten days. How many experts can there be?"


    The sky outside the window was already bright, and Yuwen was tired and said, "I will go to court with you... Chengdu and invincible will stay in the hiding place we prepared. If we die, you will burn Yuwen valve to protect Chengdu, scholars and them and go to Taiyuan to join Li valve!"


    At dawn, the ministers who came to the imperial court had gathered outside the imperial city. After the failure of the third expedition to Koryo, there were wars everywhere in the great Sui Dynasty, but Yang Guang was addicted to the wine and lust in the back palace. It was rare to open an early Dynasty. Moreover, he recently established the East and West factories, acted against the trend and killed ministers indiscriminately, which made the hearts of the officials floating and the public opinion boiling.


    Although the early Dynasty was rather chaotic, it can be seen that the ministers, led by five people, stood in line one after another, representing different forces. The biggest one is the eunuch party behind Yu Shiji. Yu Shi basically established himself as an important minister, representing Yang Guang''s confidants. Flatterers among the ministers clinged to them one after another, and recently joined forces with the powerful east and West factories, So the power is the largest.


    The second is Yu Wenhua and the old ministers of the Northern Zhou Dynasty who made friends with Yu wenvalve behind him or were loyal to Yu wenvalve.


    Then there is the Qingliu and Pei Ju Party represented by Pei Yun and Su Wei. The number is also very large. Together, it is the largest of the five.


    Finally, there are a small number of officials who cling to Dugu valve behind Dugu Feng, but only those who really know it know that this is to prevent Yang Guang''s fear, otherwise their influence in the court should be larger than Yuwen valve.


    With a heavy sound from the gate of the Imperial City, the guard pushed open the gate of the Imperial Palace and exposed the steps leading up to the Imperial Hall. The sergeants of the twelve guards stood on both sides and lined up on the broad square in front of the grand hall.


    Dugu Feng exchanged eyes with Yu wenhuaji and led the officials behind him to the steps.


    Yang Guangduan sat on the Dragon chair, and his breath was like the nether world. Even if he closed his eyes, he was like a dragon who chose people to eat. The hall hundreds of feet long and wide was shrouded in the aura of magic gas, which was strange and changeable. It was originally a fair and bright hall, but it was like the hall of hell, deep, cold and silent.


    Dozens of figures in Chamberlain clothes stood on both sides of the hall. They were the backbone of the East and West factories.


    Tong Guan changed into a waitress and stood next to Yang Guang in the shadow.


    "Wang Shichong of Luoyang, won''t he come? Let''s save his life and wait for the ''saints'' of Cihang Jingzhai to come to Luoyang. I''m waiting for them to'' choose the son of heaven ''! Don''t bear the old bald donkeys in jingnian Buddhist temple to bring them here? If there is not enough harmony, plus Yang Su''s treasure house, I want the world''s anti thieves to gather in Luoyang¡°


    "Your Majesty, the news of heshibi and Yang Su''s treasure house has spread. Presumably, the people of Cihang Jingzhai have noticed something wrong, and the people of the magic gate know that the relics of the evil emperor have been placed in the treasure house by Lu Miaozi. Yin Kui sect and evil Jizong have come to Luoyang on a large scale. They are not afraid that the good and evil will not gather in Luoyang." Tong Guan whispered.


    "Very good! This time, it must be able to eradicate most unstable forces in the world at one fell swoop. Without those leaders and backbone, rebels and anti thieves, if they are removed from their backbone and choose the son of heaven, why not elect Yama?" Yang Guang sneered.


    Yu wenhuaji stepped into the hall and saw Yang Guang''s appearance from a distance. His hands couldn''t help trembling. Now Yang Guang still looks like before he sent the magic stone to heaven? The tired color of wine color on his face has disappeared, his body is tall and strong, and even his appearance has become what he was when he was young. But what surprised him most was the terrible momentum of Yang Guang.


    The devil is burning!


    The hall is full of evil spirits. The servants whose faces are hidden in the dark are as mysterious as ghosts. Yu wenhuaji sweeps them from their faces: Wang Zhen, Wang Zhi, Liu Jin, Wei Zhongxian, Wang Chengen, Cao Huachun, Cao Shaoqin, Feng Bao, Gu Dayong, yuhuatian, Zheng He, Cao Renchao, Dong Haichuan


    The heads of the East and West factories are standing here. Behind them are countless fan Zi with their heads bowed. It seems that the eunuchs of the whole NEISHI province have appeared here, which makes Yu Wenhua and his heart cold.

 Chapter 326

    As the important place of the Imperial Hall, the main hall is towering and exquisite, and the depth of hundreds of feet makes the front of the hall very open. Even if thousands of people gather here, they will not feel crowded. Five people hold a huge nanmu Panlong column to support the top of the double eaves veranda Hall nearly 15 feet high, and the high platform dragon seat above the people shows the majesty of the imperial power.


    Yang Guang stepped on the Dragon platform. The divine light in his eyes was wandering. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Yu Wenshang vaguely felt that there was a fierce atmosphere in the hall, and Yang Guang was the center of the fierce atmosphere. His breath swallowed everyone''s Qi machine like a black hole. Facing Yang Guang, he was like facing a magic dragon that ate people, which made him out of breath.


    His Xuan Bing Jin Qi was stimulated and suppressed by this terrible Qi machine, and was forced to occupy it. His spirit gradually condensed with the infinite elevation of the figure on the high platform. Yu Wen''s wounded will is high, and his true Qi is unprecedentedly lively. Under the oppression of the overall momentum of the hall, he gradually touches a strange realm.


    As if Zhenqi had become an extension of his will, he could carry out his will at any time and hit an earth shaking blow with the lifelong wish of yuwenvalve for several generations.


    Therefore, he could feel Dugu Feng''s uneasy and hesitant mind.


    On the surface, Yuwen wound was still a silent Mu Na. He was only ready to go in the dark, waiting for the opportunity.


    Before the ministers came to the high platform, Yang Guang came back and said with a smile: "Ladies and gentlemen, I heard that CI hang Jingzhai, the leader of the white Taoist sect, holds the peace and family Bi to master the orthodoxy in the world. He will soon choose the son of heaven for the people in Luoyang to help him uphold the right way and calm the troubled times. As the son of heaven, I am also curious about the way of the son of heaven called by the people in the world. Today, Dugu Yuwen, the twin pillars of the country, is here. I would like to hear your way of the world."


    "The way of the world is upheld by the son of heaven, and micro ministers dare not surpass." Yu Wenshang carefully refused.


    Yang Guang smiled. He brushed his sleeves and stood up, leaning against the Dragon chair and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s the virtue of the ancient sage king to ask the officials. It''s the duty of the officials to offer advice to the king, and there''s no transcendence."


    "The way of the world is the way of our predecessors. Officials are incompetent. It is difficult to get rid of the way of saints. Now the world is chaotic, and the people are centrifugal. However, there are still more virtues in the previous dynasty, and the people of the aristocratic family are not dispersed. If your majesty is willing to set an example, criticize the corrupt policies of the past, and practice the way of extravagance and saving money by seeking treatment with calmness, abolish reform and prosper literature, provide virtue and benefits, and light corvee and thin me, he will be united from top to bottom. People should be as loud as a sound, slow and fast as the Middle Earth Since you are safe, you can serve yourself. "


    Yuwen talks leisurely. Although there is no earth shaking words, he sends the sage''s teachings word by word. He stands in the middle and is impartial, which shows his sincerity. Not only Dugu Sheng and others nearby nod secretly, but also the Qingliu school behind Su Wei.


    Even though the loyal officials who despise the ambition of the Yuwen family have to admit that Yuwen wound, the leader of the Yuwen valve, is really different from his ambitious nephew and is still loyal to the Sui Dynasty. He secretly said: "Yuwen wound is an old man who holds the country. If your majesty listens to his words and cleans up the government and the public, you will not be able to revive the Sui Dynasty and inherit the virtue of Emperor Wen."


    "It''s a pity that your Majesty''s temperament is becoming more and more violent. I''m afraid Yuwen''s words won''t be tolerated by your majesty!"


    Yu Shiji and his party stared at Yang Guang''s expression. As long as he was a little angry, they spoke of impeachment. However, Yang Guang smiled and nodded without anger. Instead, he said, "what Yu Wenqing said is exactly the right way of the sage." he stood up from the Dragon chair, went to the ministers and said, "I have read the teachings of the sage. I have some understanding. Please listen."


    "The country is the world. I rule the world. Only then can I know that the foundation of the country lies not in one person, but in one family and one surname. The power of the imperial court should not be subordinate to the countryside. Why? It is because the imperial court''s administration is weak. If it covers the world, it will be chaotic for a long time. It takes one person to manage all living beings and three people. With so many registered permanent residence in the world, how can the imperial court support so many officials?"


    "Moreover, the administration is complicated, the information is weak, the only imperial court system, and the governance of cities is still unfavorable. How dare you govern their villages?"


    "Therefore, the way of saints is the way of governance in China. I think its essence lies in ethics and family order. The father is the son''s program, the husband is the wife''s program, and the king is the minister''s program. This theory is the cornerstone of the imperial court and the key to order. Because it stipulates the family order, it makes the cornerstone of the family and country stable, the elders and children orderly, and the legitimate people have high and low, ranging from families to families."


    "The father rules his family, and I rule the father of the world. In this way, China stands on barbarians."


    "Without such ethics and family rules, the world would be in chaos and China would become a barbarian. The Enlightenment of saints has made ethics and morality deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. No one in the world dares to say: there is no filial piety, no elders and children, and no reason. The sons of the world dare not disobey their husbands, and wives dare not disobey their husbands. The Han people regard it as heaven''s reason. Even those who are great disobedience and immorality dare not trample on reason and ignore morality. This can be said to be holy £¡¡±


    "A man loves his family. It''s his nature. A father loves his son, and a husband loves his wife. Ethics and morality are cultivated by nature and have a deep foundation. It can be said that it is the tradition of the Han Dynasty. It''s not easy for a hundred generations. But I govern the world, build on ethics and morality, and promote the family order into the order of the family and the country. What can I do? The monarch is the principle of the minister, and set an example for the world!"


    "Uphold the holy way, show filial piety and theory as the model. Take ethics and morality as the foundation, Confucianism, Taoism and martial arts as the means, support the holy way in the world, accept the heart of the family, so that the three principles do not fall and the five constant do not go against."


    "Saints regard the three cardinal principles and five principles as the holy way. Their sons go against their husbands and wives go against their fathers. They are confused in theory and morally degenerated into evil ways. To educate the world and abide by the ethical principles, we must not make people greedy and lazy, and it is difficult to fill the gaps of desire. I think, the ethical principles are always the natural principles, greedy, crazy, angry, reckless, and destroy people''s desires from the natural principles. This is where the holy way lies!"


    Yang Guang''s voice fell to the ground, and the ministers crawled on the ground and shouted, "Your Majesty is holy!" a loyal minister burst into tears and sobbed, "Your Majesty, it''s a great fortune for the world and the people! The great Sui Dynasty will not die! It will not die!"


    "Your Majesty uses Buddhism to educate the people all over the world, eliminate their demons and people''s desires, help the holy way all over the world with the words of saints, and re-establish the code of ethics. Today, there will be chaos and centrifugation in all directions. If your majesty regrets his past mistakes, loyal officials and righteous people in the court will unremittingly stay inside. All the noble families in the world will return to the virtue of the great Sui Dynasty and punish the thieves in all directions. ZTE great Sui! ZTE great Sui!"


    A white haired old minister knelt in front of Yang Guang, looked up to the sky and shouted.


    Yu wenhuaji couldn''t help being infected by this fanatical mood. He quickly walked up to his uncle Yu Wen''s injury and whispered, "uncle, the emperor''s words are sincere. If he took the opportunity to withdraw from the East and West Factory and kill those illegal and treacherous officials, now our minions have also been pulled out. If he really revitalizes people''s hearts, he may not be able to turn the tide with the strength of the current imperial court!"


    "This is not a good thing for us!" Yu wenhuaji stepped forward. He glanced at the Dugu valve next to him and whispered, "Dugu valve seems to have given up joining hands with us after listening to him. Looking at their jubilant appearance, they can no longer be trusted! Uncle, do you think what the holy Master said is true?"


    Yuwen looked at the Dragon seat, his face was calm, and the enigmatic Yang Guang answered softly: "is it true? Naturally, we should see its aftereffect. Now it just cheer up the people''s hearts. The suffering of the great Sui Dynasty is hard to return. Although it is not impossible for ZTE, it is also a hard and long thing. Where can we see it now?"


    Under the leadership of Su Wei, the excited officials shouted to Yang Guang: "Your Majesty, the holy candle shines. The East and West factories go against the trend and kill ministers without authorization, which makes the public opinion of civil scholars surging. Tong Guan is the leader. Eunuchs such as yuhuatian, Liu Jin and Wei Zhongxian form a party for personal gain and are greedy for profit. There are many acts of bending the law and killing tyranny. I hope your majesty will investigate them carefully!"


    Su Wei, an old minister, thought Tong Guan should be shocked and even alert to the sudden violence of the surrounding internal servants, but what frightened him was that the shadow around Yang Guang was like a sculpture, motionless, and the eunuchs of the surrounding East and West factories stood solemnly, without any rash. This kind of control frightened him.


    He turned his eyes to Yang Guang sitting on the Dragon chair, and even smiled with a trace of leisure, which made him shudder.


    He stretched out his fingers and knocked them on the Dragon chair. Yang Guang sighed: "just to test, among the loyal Ministers sitting there, who is loyal to me? Who is loyal to the holy way of taking the king as the minister? I didn''t expect that the result would be like this! Also, some are loyal to power, some are loyal to ideals, and some are loyal to ethics and morality. Who will be loyal to a tyrant?"


    "Sure enough, in my Avenue, you most loyal old ministers are the real disorderly officials and thieves."


    "What?" the officials at the bottom were in an uproar.


    "I am a loner! In your ideal world, the three cardinal principles and five principles are always the principle of heaven. Everyone lives in peace and happiness, has noble morality, is content with poverty and can even endure suffering, has no greed and no desire, and the ''virtuous people'' are high above, and the ''immoral people'' are content to rule the world. I am angry at the holy way that you always have power and rely on ethics to rule!"


    Yang Guang pressed his hand heavily on the Dragon chair, and the strong magic spirit broke out. In full view of the public, the Dragon chair made of gold and iron was eroded into twisted black thorns.


    "Greed is the devil, and desire is the devil. All living beings in the world have a demand for good clothes and food, and the enjoyment of power is the devil! Because it will destroy the ethical code and shake the foundation of your holy way, so the son can''t go against the father and the wife can''t go against the husband. Therefore, your sons, daughters, wives and people should obey your rule. If they are greedy, they will destroy the order. Do you want to establish a relationship In a country that is always sacred and inviolable, you must maintain that order! "


    "But I am the devil among the demons. At the beginning of the year, I want everything. What I want is to constantly surpass, surpass, become eternal and enjoy eternity. I hope everyone in the world is like a devil and try my best to release their desires. I lead them to rule the world. Under my rule, while releasing the greedy nature of the devil, I constantly meet myself. You are blocking my way!"


    "The devil is never satisfied. The devil does not pursue the eternal and absolutely correct world. The devil is always moving forward. This is my nature and my great wish!"


    "I have never been afraid to explain my desire. Now, who wants Bai hongguanri to end my ambition?"

 Chapter 327

    Hearing Yang Guang''s words, all the ministers present were shocked. Many old ministers loyal to the great Sui Dynasty felt that they had hallucinated and fell to the ground. The people of Yuwen valve and Dugu valve were at a loss because Yang Guang''s words were too shocking. Qingliu led by Su Wei was cold and looked at Yang Guang with contempt on the Dragon chair.


    "King Zhou!" Su Wei trembled and pointed to Yang Guang and said, "King Zhou!"


    Yang Guang stepped down from the high platform step by step. At the same time, he said coldly, "do you think I will play the game of Ming monarchs and virtuous officials with you? Sharing interests and power struggle with you? It''s too slow! It''s too slow! Let the world change slowly. It''s too slow for me to promote the system and reform the system bit by bit!"


    "I have never been a patient person. In order to build my ideal country, please die!"


    Yang Guang came to Su Wei and covered his head with a palm. The evil spirit took away all his self-consciousness, and then modified it according to his mind. With the injection of magic spirit and life essence, the life potential of the old man under his palm grew rapidly, and his hair became black with the naked eye.


    "Dizzy gentleman, let go of Lord Su!"


    Yu wenhuaji gave a fierce drink and moved his hand at this once-in-a-lifetime time. Xuanbing lifted his hands vigorously, and a layer of Yin cold Qi floated on his palms. In his hands, the Qi twists and turns freely and turns smoothly. With his body method, it can be called a mysterious power.


    Under the cover of several ministers, he avoided the position close to the inner waiter. His wrist shook. At the same time, his palm strength was like a dragon spitting beads, drawing an arc and quickly approached Yang Guang''s chest. He used Su Wei to block the front, but he urged the power of xuanbing strength to 12 points. With one palm, there was a faint frost in the air.


    But this cold Qi is not his real killing move. The twists and turns are satisfactory. The sharp, cold and fierce palm power itself is the power.


    If the skin touch is numbed by the Yin cold Qi brought by xuanbing Jin, it is easy to be confused by Yu Wenhua and the domineering spirit and will of Han Li at this time, and lose the ability to judge the palm power in a trance.


    This process was only in an instant. Yu Wenhua and his voice were to be printed on Yang Guang''s chest before they had a palm. Everyone had no time to respond. Only his uncle Yu Wenshang drank: "be careful!"


    A ghost like shadow flashed by Yang Guang.


    Yuwen opened his hands feebly and said the last four words: "be careful, Huaji!"


    Yuhuatian slowly closed the short sword in his hand, gently wiped off the blood on the sword, took a step back and returned to his position.


    Yu wenhuaji wiped Yang Guang''s body and rushed to the hall. A bloody smell came from the wind. Yang Guang''s face didn''t change. He didn''t even move his eyes. It was like he hadn''t seen the man.


    Yang Guang''s hand just left Suwei''s face. He saw Suwei kneeling in front of Yang Guang, bowed his head and said, "suwu hall yellow clothes, have you seen the governor!"


    He raised his head, but it was a strange young scholar''s face. Everyone who saw all this raised a chill from his heart and sent it to his inner fear. No one wants to be like others under Yang Guang''s hand. He would rather die.


    "Dizzy gentleman, if you act perversely, someone will act on behalf of heaven!" Yu Wenshang shouted fiercely, pointing to Yang Guang.


    "I don''t care. You all add up, I don''t care. Just as you don''t care about the voice of a grass-roots people, life and death, wealth and honor, even what you think and think, I need only one voice." Yang Guang calmly stretched out his right hand and said, "hurry up! You won''t have the will to resist when the demons erode the soul!"


    "Give them the weapons!" Yang Guang turned back to the high platform and said to the waiter next to him. He freely stretched out his left hand and sucked into Yu wenhuaji''s body across a distance of Zhang Xu. Under the four erosions of heaven and demons, the body shriveled rapidly, the blood and flesh essence turned into magic Qi, soared up, drilled into Yang Guang''s body, and only puffed up a burst of green smoke.


    Standing on the platform, Yang Guang looked down at everyone.


    "Now there are more than half of the Central Plains aristocratic family here, and all the experts in Daxing city have been invited here by me. Now I give you a choice, either grow into demons, turn into demons and join me, or... Pick up the weapons in front of you, mention your lifelong skills and implement your beliefs to me!"


    Yu Wenshang picked up the long gun in his hand and stood side by side with Dugu Feng and Dugu Sheng. Suddenly, there was a violent cough behind them. A bent old woman with white hair and eyes half covered by eyelids, who seemed to be blind and covered with deep wrinkles on her face, but full of aristocratic style, came slowly behind them.


    She was carrying a jasper like crutch, her breath was unstable, but she struggled to breathe and said: "ladies and gentlemen, the Wulin court, and even the world will usher in a great disaster. The emperor''s magic skill has been superb. If we can''t stop him today, all the people in the world will be doomed to blood wandering pestle. The tragedy will only be ten times more terrible than the current chaotic times."


    "The old man dragged this remnant body and wanted to assassinate the demon emperor here!"


    "Dugu and Yuwen have been fighting for many years. I didn''t expect that they would join hands to resist the enemy today. But today, I''m afraid it''s difficult for the three of us to leave here alive. Jing Ke assassinated Qin and Bai hongguanri. The world feels its righteousness. Today, even if he assassinated the tyrant Yang Guang, he will inspire the world''s right path and eliminate the evil guard path!" Yuwen wound waved his long gun and laughed.


    To their surprise, a middle-aged man with bare hands stood with them.


    Even the high Yang Guang frowned: "Shen Guang? Do you want to assassinate me?"


    Shen Guang, who looked ordinary and insignificant, hugged his fist and said, "Your Majesty is very kind to me. Shen Guang wants to repay me with death. But his Majesty''s temperament has changed so much that his ministers can''t doubt it. Shen Guang just wants to know whether his majesty is still his majesty. If so, even if his majesty is possessed by the devil, Shen Guang will follow him to the death to kill these three rebels and the hall for his majesty."


    "Shen Guang, you don''t know what to do!" Dugu said angrily.


    But she was stopped by you Chuhong. She looked at Shen Guang and sighed: "Shen Guang, the meat flying immortal, you attacked Fu Cailin several times and forced him to die. I know you are the strongest expert in the court. Neither the old man nor Yuwen injury are as good as you. Just because you are loyal to Yang Guang, you are despised by the world, and no one is famous for you."


    "But today''s major right and wrong is the battle of man and devil. Do you want to stand on the side of the devil emperor Yang Guang?"


    "If the devil emperor is your majesty, why not?" Shen Guang sneered, "do you learn from you rebels and commit the following crimes?"


    "Shen Guang, please step down for the time being. It''s hard for the four of you to give full play to each other''s strongest strength together. It''s inevitable that I can''t enjoy myself. I''ll talk to you after I kill them in the hall." Yang Guang has a headache.


    "I didn''t expect that I, a tyrant, also have people loyal to me. But am I Yang Guang? Or Chen ang, the original demon? Am I Yang Guang now?" Yang Guang sighed. His spirit couldn''t help but be in a trance for a moment. Around his body, the evil spirit and magic flame, which has always been perfect and fierce, couldn''t help revealing a flaw.


    "Good chance!" You Chu''s red eyes burst into pure light. His body has turned into a virtual shadow and jumped up.

 Chapter 328

    The Jasper staff in your hand is about five feet long and looks like a bamboo branch. In you Chuhong''s hand, it is the best weapon to use the cloak staff technique.


    ? The cloak staff technique was a unique skill created by you Chuhong when she abandoned her sword and used a staff at the age of 60. Different from the martial arts system of the Tang Dynasty, the true movement is dominated by the twelve meridians, supplemented by the eight meridians of the extraordinary meridians. In contrast to most internal skills dominated by the eight meridians of the extraordinary meridians, due to the imbalance between the twelve meridians and the eight meridians of the extraordinary meridians, it injured the lung and kidney meridians and almost fell into the devil. Although she saved herself in time, it still left a legacy, Recurrent from time to time, like asthma.


    But at the moment, you Chuhong''s spirit has reached a peak. The green bamboo stick seems to repose all her spirit, faith and even obsession. The true Qi accumulated to the peak even suppressed her persistent asthma.


    The true Qi rolled in the twelve meridians, driving all the Qi and blood in you Chuhong''s old body. According to the cloak staff method, he picked out the Jasper staff in a straight line. The castration was rapid and strong, and the flexible Jasper staff body trembled slightly. This harmonious strength not only didn''t slow down the speed of the challenge, but accumulated strength and added more unpredictable.


    Under one staff, there is the power of opening mountains and cracking stones. However, if Yang Guang dares to dodge, the slightly trembling body will twist like a spring, mix with the accumulated power, and then twist to hit a more terrible blow.


    But opposite is Yang Guang.


    The evil spirit of the burst ferocious calendar condensed into a blade in Yang Guang''s hand, and you Chuhong rushed at him.


    The power of the heavenly devil claw comes out of the body. The mysterious power carried by the five fingers can catch countless miscellaneous Qi against the breath of the human body, cold, hot, cold and stuffy, manic, poisonous and evil dampness, both with the ferocity of evil Qi and the corrosion and aggression of evil Qi.


    It integrates the gist of evil, poison, disease, plague and evil in the Five ghosts heavenly demon skill. It really flashed out of thin air like the Five ghosts, caught you Chuhong''s whole body, and claw strength took her blood Qi, Qi and even spiritual life out of her body.


    Leave only one shell and stop in place.


    The jade staff in his hand took off and fell to the ground only two steps away from Yang Guang.


    "Grandma!" a crisp female voice lost her voice in the back hall.


    Dugu Feng''s face changed greatly when he heard this voice. He couldn''t care to rush to the platform with Dugu Sheng. He turned back and shouted, "feng''er, go!" that was the difference. Dugu Sheng, who he witnessed with his own eyes, was broken by the claw of the devil and died miserably on the stage.


    There were more experts around. They rushed up from under the court. It seemed that the waiters around couldn''t see them. They let these people kill Yang Guang.


    Many aristocratic family experts attacked Yang Guang on the Dragon platform with a stream of blood.


    Husband specializes in stabbing Wang Liao, and the comet strikes the moon; Nie Zhengzhi stabbed Han Guiye and Bai hongguanri; If you want to leave the thorn, you should avoid it. Cang Ying hit the hall! Hold the spirit of a man, be angry, hold the sword in the temple, sprinkle the blood on the face of the king, and never forget the two aspects of righteousness.


    There is a cangshou old man who goes up with Wat and angrily attacks Yang Guang''s face with his old power.


    Yuwen was injured. With this great spirit and the power of the world, he burned all the most brilliant blows in his life, meteor flying stab.


    Yang Guangzhi''s ferocious power, devil dye the blue sky!


    Before the rest of the officials and scholars, they were vigorous, and the power of the heavenly devil claws turned over the waves. The scattered strength even broke through the hall. Before sputtering with the twelve guards, there were 127 scholars, whose blood was stained on the hall.


    Yang Guang sat on the blood red dragon chair. Under the influence of magic gas, the blood around him had turned into fly ash. Huang shang and Tong Guan stood on both sides of him. The hall on his head was caught by the day magic claws, so that the moonlight could shine directly on Yang Guang. At this time, his consciousness was a little confused. In his mind, the memory belonging to Yang Guang was fading bit by bit.


    Now the last hint of sadness has dispersed.


    Looking at Yang Guang''s Qingming eyes, Tong Guan bowed slightly: "congratulations to the governor, abandon Yang Guang''s miscellaneous thoughts and return."


    "No, I''m not Chen ang yet. Yang Guang doesn''t know how many messy settings have been added to the supreme forgetting chapter. When he undertook my consciousness, he also came into contact with the other two consciousness sealed in the mysterious universe. Although we worked together to pit him, we also made this new personality very chaotic."


    "I have no choice!" Yang Guang sighed.


    "Now the world is just a corner of a huge plane system. The main consciousness Chen ang wants to shield the monitoring law of time and space through the carrier of the mysterious universe and sneak into the core area of the plane system. If the Chinese will reshape the Republic here, Sargeras still wants to destroy everything and destroy everything."


    "It''s hard for me, who carries their will, not to be crazy!"


    "But fortunately, both Chinese will and subject consciousness do not agree with this social system, and adhering to Sargeras''s destruction of negative emotions can be unified in some aspects, which led to me - Yuanshi Tianmo."


    "Hate all the injustice in the world, hate Taoism, Buddhism and aristocratic families, and the devil among the demons who try to destroy the old world and rebuild the new world in the fire. May everyone in the world be like a devil, have fun, play freely, democracy and equality!"


    Yang Guang''s eyes were deep and his whole body was evil again.


    He got up from the Dragon chair, looked at the left and right cadres and said, "don''t call me governor in the future. Now, I''m Yang Guang!"


    Huang Chang''s eyes hesitated. He opened his mouth several times, but it was difficult to open his mouth. Finally, he glanced at the ruins of the stabbing Sui Dynasty in the daytime, and then made up his mind to ask Yang Guang: "the holy master, unify the world and rebuild China. It''s not so urgent. I''m afraid the killing is too heavy under such a hurry for quick success and instant benefit!"


    "This is a sin!" Yang Guang glanced at the blood on the ground and said, "many people who died here can be called people with lofty ideals. They are handsome for a while. From each other''s standpoint, they have no fault, but their positions are different."


    "In the process of destroying the old world, we will not only clean up those stupid insects and sinners, but also destroy those relatively beautiful things at the same time, but this is the inevitable price for the progress of the world and the reconstruction of the world. I am the original demon. I can not only bear the desire and freedom of all living beings, but also bear such sins."


    "Tong Guan!" Yang Guang suddenly ordered.


    "Subordinates are here!" Tong Guan bowed his head.


    "It is rumored in the East and West factories that at the 15th Peony Fair, Cihang Jingzhai will look for the son of heaven who can entrust all the people among the heroes in the world, and pay all the he''s Bi and Yang Su''s treasure house. You don''t have to pay attention to those who go to Luoyang among the eight gangs and ten societies in the world, but those who don''t go will be killed!"


    "Yes!" Tong Guan replied.


    "Yellow clothes!"


    Huang Chang quickly bowed down and said, "my subordinates are here!"


    "Take someone to Pegasus ranch, bring Lu Miaozi back to me, control the whole Pegasus ranch by the way, go to Dongming sect again, control it in hand, and be responsible for organizing the forces under your command, so as to search for skilled craftsmen all over the world and enrich them in craftsman supervision."

 Chapter 329

    Shen Guang narrowed his eyes and looked at Yang Guang standing in front of him. Although Yang Guang looked no different from before. His temperament and behavior were the same as the faint king in people''s mouth, Shen Guang watched him kill all the ambitions of all aristocratic families in Daxing city yesterday.


    It''s hard to describe the ferocious flame between hands and feet!


    The only explanation is that since that night, all those who witnessed the whole scene have deeply buried their careful thinking, because they are sure that all their conspiracies and attempts will be crushed under this extremely powerful force.


    "I''ve heard a new rumor in Daxing city. They say that I''m a hidden expert of the magic gate. I''m cruel and terrible. I killed Yang Guang secretly and Yi Rong took over the world like him." Yang Guang walked in the palace city and looked at the lake in the imperial garden with Shen Guang.


    His expression was very calm, but Shen Guang heard a strong smell of blood from the poor and non fluctuating lines.


    What a "heard" that the two factories can "hear" the news. Then the owner of the news, that is, the "they" in Yang Guang''s words, is estimated to have confessed their mistakes in tears under the service of the two factories.


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not." Shen Guang raised his head and looked at Yang Guang with burning eyes: "I think Dugu Feng, Yu Wenshi and they don''t dare to explore whether it''s true or not. In Daxing City, all officials and gentry don''t care about whether it''s true or not. What they fear is your Majesty''s martial arts, just the eyes and ears of the two factories, but... I care. Eternal fame is just a death."


    "On the main hall, a hundred scholars died defending their righteousness. Why does Shen Guang cherish this body and dare not report his Majesty''s kindness?"


    "Good, very good!" Yang Guangda said with a smile, "since you have this determination, how can I not satisfy you?"


    He walked forward a few steps, stood on a step, looked back and looked down at Shen Guang: "Yi Rong''s theory is naturally a ridiculous conjecture, but to say that I am the Yang Guang in the past is extremely ridiculous... I ask you, how can a person become another person?"


    "Li Daitao may be stiff, or he may be fascinated by people. But your majesty, you are not the latter two, because no matter what kind of fusion you encounter, your majesty, you can''t completely change your temperament, let alone have such high martial arts in such a short time!" Shen Guang stepped forward and cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Unless it''s because of changing your temperament, it''s the price of practicing this martial arts." Yang Guang smiled softly.


    "Have you ever tried to apply enchantment to yourself bit by bit? Believe that you are another person, imagine his memory and emotion, experience his experience, and fully devote yourself to casting another personality. At the same time, erase your past emotions bit by bit, kill your loved ones, and trample on all good memories until it is pale and indifferent."


    "This is the secret of my strength. Kill Yang Guang and make the Yuanshi Tianmo reborn - in my body, Yang Guang and Yuanshi Tianmo have become one."


    "Shen Qing, you must have something unforgettable in your heart. Someone who cares very much. How do you feel if I destroy it?"


    "Extremely painful, heartbroken!"


    "What if I let you try not to care?"


    "I can''t do it!"


    Yang Guang whispered, "I''ll tell you how to do it. Remember the feeling that the person you love is destroyed, and then repeat it 10000 times until numb, and then clean it again and again with a powerful spiritual secret. Until you have a blank in addition to memory, of course, you can also choose to place a wisp of obsession."


    "In this way, you will have a good foundation. On this basis, you can rebuild yourself. If you polish it carefully enough, you can become anyone and have his power."


    He returned to his calm and calm eyes and asked softly, "now, do you think I''m Yang Guang?"


    Shen Guang thought he was fearless, but now he still felt a chill. The martial arts mentioned by Yang Guang lacked bloody and cruel sacrifices compared with many fast-paced magic methods he had seen, but it was the cruelest, most evil and most terrible martial arts he knew. Compared with it, the magic species in the heart of Taoism is like a pediatrics.


    Compared with it, the sunflower Scripture lacks a bit of ferocity.


    Because this martial arts brings its cruelty to the extreme. It is simply used to erase and torture itself with an excellent wisdom, and almost exhausts all the pain that human beings can accept.


    Shen Guang was sweating. He struggled and said, "Tong Guan, father-in-law Tong?"


    "He is also a person I shaped with this martial arts. You may be familiar with his essence, that is, Duke Wei and Wei Lianxiang around me..."


    "Those masters from the East and West factories?"


    "It''s all the same. Don''t you find that there are so many waiters in the palace?"


    Yang Guang looked at Shen Guang, whose face was in a trance and his expression was ferocious and terrible. He added: "they are just the recipients of the work, so they can''t get the strongest strength. Only those who really dare to kill themselves can practice to the highest level of this martial arts."


    "There are as many supreme masters as there are those who have practiced the Supreme Master forgetting love! I am lucky that I have inherited the original heavenly demons in the heavenly Demon Stone, integrated with the heavenly demons, and achieved the positive results of the original heavenly demons. If other people practice this skill, he will eventually be wiped out and become the driving shell of the Supreme Master!"


    Shen Guang struggled between heaven and man, thinking about the three ultimate problems of mankind¡ª¡ª


    Who is "I"?


    Where does'' I ''come from?


    Where am I going?


    This is the torture of the self, and this is the thinking of exploring the self in the Buddhist scriptures. To know whether Yang Guang is Yang Guang or not, Shen Guang doesn''t know how many struggles he has to go through. Without scientific help and definition, he can only seek philosophy.


    Then completely confused!


    "Your Majesty or not, I''m still not me?" Shen Guang exhausted his efforts in just a few moments. Under the entanglement of true Qi and spirit, his energy was exhausted, almost exhausted. Of course, this is also related to the Scriptures that Yang Guang gave him part of the chapter on forgetting love.


    Those thoughts and discussions on the final three questions of philosophy that implement the consciousness of "Chen ang" are not only a martial art that is extremely mysterious, as Yang Guang said, and even surpasses all divine skills in Yang Guang''s memory, but also scientific research results on human consciousness, soul and self, but another important aspect is that it is also extremely self-centered.


    I have reached the point where all I see are crazy except Chen ang.


    Seeing that Shen Guang''s life potential is about to dry up, the best result will be foolishness. Shen Guang rises up with a trace of Qingming, obliterates all his traces and questions about Yang Guang and reshapes himself according to the way recorded in the supreme forgetting chapter.


    He almost collapsed to the ground and knelt down to Yang Guang and said, "minister, see your majesty!"

 Chapter 330

    Walking in the underground of the Imperial City, Yang Guang appreciated the underground palace that almost hollowed out the imperial city and the imperial city from a bystander''s point of view. This is a three-dimensional city. The imperial palaces opened to Yang Guang''s organization are like castles in the air suspended on the ground. Except for the specially reinforced foundation, almost all of them are occupied by the city.


    Using the world''s superb craftsmanship skills and superb skills in mechanisms, Yang Guang drove the demons he controlled to almost empty the palace city and the imperial city.


    The cornice attic is located on the ground and connected by bridges and cableways. The ground is hollowed out. On the basis of retaining the magnificent beauty of the imperial city and the beautiful scenery of the garden, it hollows out the underground and is reinforced by the mechanism steel structure to build a hollowed out underground city. A large number of craftsmen and craftsmen recruited live and work here, creating a holy land for Yang Guang''s mechanism art.


    "The skill of the mechanism craftsman in the Sui Dynasty is superb. Whether it is Yu Wenzhi and the Linjiang ten palaces built for me, or the Yang Gong treasure house built by Lu Miaozi for Yang Su, it is an amazing miracle in this era when the scientific understanding is not developed, not to mention the thirty foot high walls of Luoyang and Daxing City, the masters of mechanism skills!"


    "It''s nothing to build a 100 meter high wall for the two capitals, which is equivalent to the 33 story high wall in 1500 years. I just dug a canal of more than 2700 kilometers, and the world was full of flames? How unreasonable!"


    Listening to Yang Guang''s complaint, Huang Chang can only smile bitterly: "Your Majesty, the Beijing Hangzhou canal is beneficial for thousands of years, runs through the north and south, is the foundation of China''s great unification, and will prosper for 500 years, is the foundation of the prosperity of the South and the Ou of the unification of the north."


    Yang Guang looked at him with his head tilted. "Don''t I know this? I still need you from the Song Dynasty to tell me?"


    Huang Chang could only continue to smile bitterly: "After all, in the world where I was born, I didn''t have such a high skill in mechanism in Sui and Tang Dynasties. I heard that the war god Hall of Jingyan palace is a masterpiece of mechanism learning in the world. It''s mysterious and strange. I can''t even think of it! Therefore, the old theory of Sui and Tang Dynasties in my hometown may not be the same as this world. The reason why the history is similar... Maybe it''s the will of heaven!"


    "The world that can change eyeballs at will may not be normal!" Yang Guang said faintly.


    Huang shang will be shocked by this, but Yang Guang won''t. He is a person who has seen the world. Although he hasn''t witnessed the legendary Jingyan palace moving along the track of the stars in the sky, he has the construction methods of star sized cosmic warships in his memory. Naturally, he doesn''t care about these, but the main consciousness vaguely warns him that he can''t directly apply the technology in his memory.


    It''s like hiding from the peep of something.


    Therefore, we have to combine with the local mechanisms of the world to realize some of our ideas.


    Huang Chang led the way in front and said: "in recent years, the Sui Dynasty has built many palaces, dug canals for more than ten years, and made siege mechanisms several times. Therefore, there are many great masters skilled in mechanism skills in the imperial court. In addition, under the erosion of the soul of his Majesty''s demons, he has reshaped himself for a large number of prisoners and rebel prisoners, and reborn into a person proficient in science."


    "With the cooperation of the two, the study of mechanism has been greatly expanded. Smelting, casting, construction, power, machinery, chemistry, physics and engineering have entered the country rapidly. Only electric power has failed to meet the requirements."


    "If we catch another batch of rebels, nothing in the world is enough, just there are many people!"


    "Even if the last Wagang rebel is electrocuted, you should complete the motor core and power system!" Yang Guang ordered.


    "Now we can use Hydropower to generate electricity and drive a five horsepower motor, but it will take several years to improve the combination with mechanism technology. The power scale is enough for craftsmen to manufacture and supervise small-scale electrolytic aluminum, and the smelting of steel is on the right track..." Huang Chang quickly reported.


    Yang Guang interrupted him and said, "to control the input speed of science, we should mainly help the mechanism technology of the world, summarize the principles and provide ideas. We should never lead its development, so as not to attract the attention of the ''Lord God'' and damage the great event of the Buddha!"


    "Yes! So I have been afraid to forge firearms on a large scale!" Huang Chang reported.


    Yang Guang came to a complex attic. The security here is very strict. There are eunuchs from East and West factories everywhere, and a bunch of demonized twelve guards guarding here. However, as Yang Guang, he can easily enter.


    Inside is an ordinary forging and processing room. Perhaps there are many amazing organs and machinery in other places, but it is really a normal scene here. There are some different things only on a high platform in the center of the side hall.


    It was a huge Arm Armor twice the size of an ordinary person''s arm. It was composed of countless parts and machinery. It was red with blood and emitted an amazing heat. Yang Guang touched the surface of the arm armor as if the heat of melting gold and eroding iron was isolated by the magic gas, but it was enough for him to feel the lethality.


    Yang Guang stuffed his right arm into the arm armor and felt the only warm temperature inside and the mechanical structure very close to the muscle. He approached and looked at the mechanism art. The harmonious components form a perfect whole, transport the Qi, and control the hot force on the surface of the arm armor to mix into a hot Qi.


    "Magic weapon!" Yang Guang sighed.


    "Superb workmanship!" he raised his right hand and felt the smooth movement of the arm armor.


    "It''s good to have such achievements in the subject of integrating real Qi and mechanism!" Yang Guang stretched out his right arm and poured magic Qi into his right hand. The terrible erosion force immediately entangled the arm armor.


    "If there is a hot internal expert with genuine Qi attribute, hold this magic weapon..." Yang Guang glanced at Huang Shang, and he immediately announced the name of the weapon: "iron smelter!"


    "Hmm! Holding this iron smelter... Can immediately defeat the top experts. The evil king and empress Yin are all right. Although they can''t win, it''s hard to lose! If you create another martial arts cooperation, it''s not difficult to establish a school. But..." Yang Guang suddenly said sharply: "do I want these wastes?"


    With a slight fist clenched, the arm armor made of precious alloy sounded broken from the palm of his hand. Under Yang Guang''s grip, a powerful magic weapon was broken into countless pieces.


    "Get your ideas out of the weapon! I don''t need strong power. There is no power in the world that can be stronger than me! Use the way of mechanism to explore the wonders of heaven and earth and realize all kinds of true Qi. What you can''t do is the goal you want to achieve, such as flying, controlling water and fire, and resisting a thousand forces."


    "I''d rather you gave me a strange thing with a fuel injection pipe so that people can manipulate the flame with true Qi than you take out such a fool." Yang Guang said coldly.

 Chapter 331

    Jingnian Buddhist temple is hidden deep in the trees. Although you can only see a few exposed halls and attics from a distance, you know that there are more than hundreds of indoor buildings, just like a small city, which is incredible.


    On the tile roof of the temples covered by colorful glass, the halls are magnificent and beautiful. Under the sunlight, they emit the luster of glass. There is a sense of the glory of the seven treasures of the paradise and the wonderful meaning of all sentient beings. There are seven main halls on the central axis, including a small hall made of pure copper. In front of the copper hall, there is a platform square with a width of 100 feet and stacked with white stones.


    At this time, two groups of monks and soldiers are listed on the square. One group sits around the copper hall, and the other group stands in front of a hall behind the copper hall. Each group of about 100 people are martial arts experts with long breath and strong body.


    In the main hall, however, only the Zen master, Luo Kong, and the four King Kong sat under the Golden Buddha. They were very dignified. In front of them were several visitors who were not dressed as monks, of whom two teenagers were the most eye-catching. Their faces were still childish and their clothes were ragged, but their eyes were very clear with wit and cunning.


    "Benefactor Kou, benefactor Xu, benefactor Ba Feng, benefactor Dugu Nu, the Zen master has been practicing closed meditation. It''s inconvenient for him to speak, so Wu Chen came to solve your doubts for you." Wu Chen folded his hands and said to the others present: "the two holy monks, the wisdom master of Tiantai Sect and the emperor of Huatai sect, entrusted you to come. In fact, they want to ask you about one thing."


    Kou Zhong angrily said, "well, you monk, monks don''t want to meditate and meditate. Do you want to know the news of Yang Gong''s treasure house from our brothers? But you don''t know. Yang Gong''s treasure house is far away in Yangzhou. You forced us to Luoyang, but he almost missed it!"


    Wu Chen was unable to laugh or cry, so he had to sing a Buddhist Chant and said, "benefactor Kou, you are serious! The matter of Yang Gong''s treasure house has nothing to do with us and other people outside the world!"


    A haggard woman with white gauze and hemp clothes looked at Kou Zhong coldly and said coldly: "the eminent monk of jingnian temple has boundless Buddhism and is clean and comfortable. How can he look at Yang Gong''s treasure house? Only the vulgar people in the countryside with short eyelids will always be on guard against others!"


    When she first spoke, Kou Zhong was dazzled by her elegance, but when he heard the words behind her, he jumped up angrily: "look down on money. I tell you, money is the best thing in the world! This golden Buddha Hall, this ancient temple hall, and the silk cassocks worn by the monks. You wear fine linen. Which doesn''t need money?"


    "Don''t you look down on our brother just because we have no money?" Kou Zhong dragged Xu Ziling and patted him on the chest: "if my brother isn''t wearing rags, dare you call him a vulgar man in the countryside?"


    The young girl Dugu Feng could not help raising her head and wanted to refute, but when she looked carefully, she found that under the broken clothes she had been unwilling to look directly at, the two teenagers were superb in appearance and could not be covered by their clothes. They had a symmetrical skeleton and handsome face, and had an outstanding temperament, one was elegant and natural, and the other was cynical but arrogant.


    Seriously speaking, every aristocratic childe in Daxing city can match.


    Dugu Feng hesitated, but Kou Chong sneered: "What jingnian Buddhist temple, what eminent monk''s virtue, I tell you that when I was a gangster in Yangzhou, I didn''t have enough to eat. I had to rely on the help of sister Zhen. I don''t know how difficult it was to survive. The temple hall here, the bronze Bodhisattva arhat, was enough to eat the whole Yangzhou for more than 30 years. Is that the so-called compassion and thinking about the world?"


    He flew up and kicked over the copper incense burner around him. Did the flying fireworks and dust lose his sight and make his eyes red.


    "* * * * eminent monk!" he looked at Dugu Feng''s face, which could be broken by blowing bullets, and spit down: "I don''t know how many temples and incense can be built in Yang Gong''s treasure house. The monk is not moved. Bah! I think Bodhisattvas should be moved!"


    "Xiao Zhong!" Xu Ziling hurriedly pulled his sleeve.


    Kou Zhong guessed that these monks still have some face. It''s not easy for them to start. Now Xu Ziling pulled them back. I''m afraid they''ll make a big fuss. So he hurried down the steps to avoid those monks becoming angry and killing them here.


    Wu Chen folded his hands and sighed: "the temple is gorgeous, just to show the power of the Buddha and inspire the dull people in the world to show their heart to the Buddha. We monks are hard practitioners and do not dare to indulge in extravagance. The world is chaotic. Although the Buddha has a compassionate heart, we are also born people. When the real dragon emperor is born, we will naturally give up our money and help the world."


    "If the real dragon needs it, he can give it to him. Even the poor monk can be entrusted!"


    "Amitabha!" Dugu Feng and Ouyang Xiyi and other people in the right path behind him folded their hands and announced the Buddha''s name. Dugu Feng bowed his head and said, "Zen master is merciful, senior brother Wuchen is merciful!" he also glared at Kou Zhong.


    Kou Zhong didn''t want to say anything, but seeing Dugu Feng''s reaction, she suddenly felt very hateful and couldn''t help interrupting: "Then, after the real dragon emperor ascends the throne, he will divide the land and land for you and compensate you ten times. It''s best to have another emperor Liang Wu and give you alms all over the world! Such a real dragon emperor, I will also give Yang Gong''s treasure house to him to see if he can be a senior official of our brother."


    He patted himself on the chest and said, "I''ll be a general and Ling Shao is the prime minister. Scrape two more Yang Gong''s treasures out..."


    "You......" Dugu Feng was so angry that he wanted to teach the boy a lesson.


    However, Wuchen pressed her lightly in the air, and a soft Qi force fell on her, which stopped her from taking action. Wuchen said: "benefactor Kou has no malice. What he said is really a misunderstanding of us by outsiders. I don''t know why, please be merciful, benefactor Dugu nu." "if it wasn''t for the face of elder Wuchen..." Dugu Feng threatened and Shi Shi ran sat down.


    Wu Chen also said to Kou Chong, "Buddha''s good deeds are based on his heart, no matter what trace. When there is compassion, there will be retribution. When the wind moves, the flags move, we can know it. Today, please come for the death of your adoptive father Du Fuwei. It has nothing to do with Yang Gong''s treasure house. I hope you can release me."


    Xu Ziling, who said this, nodded gently. He took lakochong''s hand and said, "master, it''s important that Du Fuwei is not our adoptive father, but he forced us into captivity. On that day, he kidnapped us in Danyang county because of Yang Gong''s treasure house. When he arrived in Xin''an County City, he was stared at by a man in white clothes."


    Kou Zhong added with a smile: "I still remember that Du Fuwei saw the clothes. Like seeing a ghost, he couldn''t even care about us and had to run away..."


    Dugu Feng suddenly clenched her teeth and said, "Dongchang Fanzi!"


    Once the word is said, the whole hall is like an ice cave.

 Chapter 332

    Everyone in the whole hall was silent. Only Wu Chen and the empty behind him looked at each other, folded his hands and recited the Buddha''s name.


    Kou Chong looked at their reaction and was surprised. He danced and asked, "who is the fan son of the East Hall? Why do you dare not make a sound as soon as you hear them, just like Du Fuwei? Is it someone more powerful than the three masters and the eight high hands of the magic gate?"


    "Shut up! Who allows you to say that about them... They... They are just some clowns! Those who are fighting for the bucket are not good enough!" Dugu Feng hesitated. She suddenly reacted. Kou Zhong watched Du Fuwei die. How could he not know what the representative of the East Hall said? His face was red and his right hand was about to hold down the long sword at his waist.


    "Sin! Sin!" Wu Chen recited the Buddha''s name like Huang Zhongda LV shaking Kou Zhong and Dugu Feng. After they were awakened, he sighed: "benefactor Kou, you haven''t known the changes in this period of time, so you don''t know that the East and West factories are the two most ferocious and cruel running dogs under Yang Guang, persecuting the right way countless times."


    "The fan Zi you see is their eyes and ears all over the world. Everyone''s martial arts have unexpected power, and the poor monk doesn''t dare to promise to keep them. Unexpectedly, Du Fuwei is also afraid to be entangled by the fan Zi and dragged to the East Hall commander''s hundred households... Unfortunately, he still can''t escape!"


    Kou Zhong was startled: "you said that strange man was just a leader of the East Hall?"


    No anger nodded silently.


    "That''s terrible! I don''t think Du Fuwei can do three moves under him. He is also the leader of the third largest rebel army in the world. Is it possible that Yang Guang, a confused king, can turn the tide and fall immediately? But that''s not bad. At least the imperial court is better than those rebel armies who don''t care about human life!" when Kou Zhong said this, he saw that all the people present glared at him.


    "Yang Guang''s perverse acts will be punished by heaven!" Dugu Feng stood up.


    Wu Chen motioned, "please tell us the details, benefactor Kou!"


    Kou Zhong was relieved. This time he didn''t dare to say anything. He said bluntly: "dufuwei had just left Xin''an with us and was ready to hand us over to his forces nearby, but he pushed away the yard and saw only a strange man with five or six fans, and the others disappeared."


    "Without saying anything, Du Fuwei immediately moved his hand. Ling Shao and I hid in the room. We only saw him waving his sleeves all over the sky. We couldn''t even see anyone!"


    "But I can hear two sharp wind, just like thunder!" Xu Ziling looked at what he said, but he was not ready to say the key, so he had to add for him.


    "Heaven and earth in your sleeve!" Dugu Feng said foolishly.


    Wu Chen explained to them: "heaven and earth in his sleeve is Du Fuwei''s nickname. Later, he also described his excellent boxing skills as heaven and earth in his sleeve. Finally, it became the name of this set of martial arts. The sound of thunder must be the boxing style hidden in the heaven and earth in his sleeve."


    "Dugu Fuwei''s Kung Fu is not inferior to Yu Wenhua''s, but even superior. Can''t such martial arts resist the three moves of a hundred families in the East Hall?" Dugu Feng said sadly.


    She looked back at Kou Zhong and asked him, "can you see how he died?"


    Kou Zhong looked at her sad and blank expression, which was distressing, and he couldn''t care to fight with her.


    "Before and after we saw a light, a sound, the light suddenly appeared from the sleeve shadow, like lightning, with a thin red fog. The sound was like a crisp sound of iron. Later, when they left, Xiaoling and I went to check, we only found this!" Kou Zhong took out a circular iron piece.


    Wuchen then found that it was half a split hand guard. The hand guard made of refined iron had a strange style and seemed to shrink. It was only split obliquely by a neat incision, leaving only a small half of the debris with blood on it.


    Wuchen gently stroked the gap of the hand guard and suddenly said, "it''s a sabre technique!"


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar. Ouyang Xiyi then said, "I don''t know which one of Liu Jin, Cao Huachun and Wang Zhizhong went to! I can split the hand guard made of refined iron in the second move. You know, the knife is only three fingers wide and as thin as a cicada''s wing! Cutting gold and breaking iron is like nothing, and Dufu Wei is unstoppable. No wonder the third knife was taken away."


    "The Jianghuai army was destroyed this time, and Yang Guang''s fierce power of fainting the king was unstoppable!" he said sadly, as if in despair.


    "That strange man seems to be called Wang Zhi." Kou Zhongsi said, "I heard people call him lord Wang, but I thought it was Lord dog! But there is always a sword skill. What skill is it?" he was curious about the Jianghu and couldn''t help asking.


    Ouyang Xiyi sighed: "that''s the secret martial arts of the East Hall, which can only be practiced by more than a hundred families. It''s said that the essence of the sabre technique is to enter the room with no thickness and take the enemy''s flaws. Our martial arts are like cattle to be slaughtered in their eyes. They have no integrity. They enter the room with our martial arts with no thickness and take people''s lives with one Sabre!"


    "What Wujian says is that the sabre technique is as terrible as the infernal hell. It also refers to a body method secret implied in this Sabre technique, ''not on this shore, not on the other shore, not in the middle''"


    "Amitabha!" Wu Chen put his hand guard under his knee, closed his eyes and sighed.


    "Benefactor Du died unjustly. Even the poor monk didn''t dare to face the knife. Benefactor Du just connected the heaven and earth in his sleeve, but strained his wrist guard. It must have been that benefactor Du''s hands had been hurt by the knife gas at that time, so he showed his flaws and was stabbed..." Wuchen could hardly say any more.


    Ouyang Xiyi even cried, "the sky is so vast that it is weaker than all living beings in the world! Yang Guangwei is pressing the world. Who else can stop him?"


    "My Buddha is merciful..."


    "Who gave birth to Yang Guang, who gave birth to Yang Guang?"


    Dugu Feng''s eyes turned red. She pulled out her sword and said angrily, "what''s the fear of Yang Guang? He just died. He killed Du Fuwei, my grandmother and me. Did he kill the righteous heart of all living beings in the world?" looking back at the two teenagers, she asked with a horizontal sword, "do you think no one in the world doesn''t want to kill Yang Guang and then hurry?"


    Kou Zhong was shocked by her heroism and said foolishly, "I think it''s better to do more than less as long as you can live!"


    He felt Dugu Feng''s sword edge against his chest and hurriedly changed his way: "the world has been suffering from Yang Guang for a long time. No one can''t help but gnash their teeth. They want to kill you. Pity our mother, who died under Yang Guang''s hands." when he thought of Fu Junzhen, he couldn''t help but blush his eyes and really felt a sense of hatred and enemy.

 Chapter 333

    "Yang Guang..." Kou Zhong whispered the long-known name, which was also an indelible shadow in everyone''s heart.


    "When my mother assassinated Yang Guang, I didn''t hear her say that the faint king was so powerful!" Kou Zhong said incomprehensibly: "I thought he could only instruct Yugu! I didn''t expect that there were so many experts under him. If it was Lord Wang who pursued us, Xiaoling and I would have died!"


    "Yu wenhuaji is dead too!" Dugu Feng said indifferently.


    "What?" Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling exclaimed at the same time. Kou Zhong said incredulously, "isn''t the old bone thief Yang Guang''s most trusted running dog? How can he die so easily?"


    "Yu wenhuaji''s heart is well-known. The faint gentleman seems to rely on him, but when it''s time to start, he is more fierce than anyone else. That day, the court became bloody, and Yu wenhuaji took the lead in assassinating the faint gentleman and was killed by the sword of yuhuatian in the West Hall. I saw it with my own eyes." Dugu Feng recalled that day, and her indifferent expression also burst, The weakness and uneasiness inside were revealed, which made Kou Zhong keep his eyes on it.


    Master Wuchen sighed: "benefactor, I''m sorry!"


    "The old bone turning thief is dead, too. He was going to practice martial arts well to avenge his mother, but now he doesn''t work hard. He died first, which makes us feel empty..." Kou Zhong felt his chest and said in confusion.


    Dugu Feng turned to Wu Chen and said: "Master, I am the only one who has seen Yang Guang''s action. Master Daoxin must have asked me to tell you how terrible Yang Guang is. Now the right way in the world is in danger. Yang Guang and his running dogs force people all over the world to be terrified and arrogant. Master and all eminent monks who read Zen Buddhism must cherish themselves and avoid Yang Guangfeng for the time being."


    "I heard that the three great masters with the highest martial arts in the world are Ning Daoqi, Bi Xuan and our master Fu Cailin. Aren''t they even inferior to Yang Guang?" Xu Ziling asked in surprise.


    Dugu Feng looked up at them, and her eyes burst out. She sneered: "as far as I can see, the difference in martial arts between them can be said to be......"


    "A world of difference!"


    "Oh?" Ouyang Xiyi wondered, and suddenly replied, "Yang Guang is the emperor after all. There are elite soldiers and two factory experts around him. It''s natural that the three great masters can''t help him."


    "What I''m talking about is that the martial arts of the three great masters are very different from that of the faint King... Yang Guang is heaven, they are earth!"


    Dugu Feng''s words made everyone in the hall burst into flames. Even Wu Chen couldn''t help asking, "donor Dugu, what you said is true?" and Ouyang Xiyi trembled and said, "Miss Feng, you''ve never seen three great masters do it. Why are you so sure?" Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling looked at these prominent figures in the white road, trembling, but they were quite amused.


    Dugu Feng glanced around and stood up and said, "I have never seen three great masters fighting with all their strength, but my grandmother has seen them. She said that there are still several people who have no less martial arts than the three great masters in the world. Lingnan song Ke can be counted as one. He may have been a little hot 20 years ago, but the twenty years of sharpening in the sharpening hall has made song Ke''s sword more terrible than Ning Daoqi''s martial arts."


    Hearing you Chuhong''s comments, everyone calmed down. You Chuhong has a high generation and a wide range of knowledge, which can be counted in the Wulin of the Central Plains. Naturally, her comments will not be false.


    "Shi Zhixuan can be counted as one after solving the hidden trouble of the skill, and four holy monks can also be counted as one together. There are also some reclusive Taoist and Buddhist scholars, who are mysterious and difficult to find out their depth. However, among the experts second only to the great master, my grandmother can count as one regardless of hidden diseases, and Yuwen injury can count as one. They are not descendants of Zhu Yuyan and Cihang Jingzhai Under... "


    "But the two of them gathered their strength with the momentum of thunder. For Yang guanglai, they were just local chickens and dogs... Vulnerable to attack!" Dugu Feng said, her voice had sobbed, and she took a deep breath: "predecessors, it''s not that the younger generation photographed Yang Guangmo Wei for his eyes, but that he is indeed the most terrible enemy of the right way in history."


    "I suspect that Yang Guang may have been able to break the void! There is a rumor in Daxing city that Yang Guang was reincarnated by the first heavenly demon who was cut off by the female cochlea and turned into a heavenly Demon Stone. Although this statement is absurd, it can not be used to consider the high skill of Yang Guangwu."


    He pressed on Wuchen''s shoulder and calmed his uneasy heart. He gently knocked the wooden fish in his hand and pulled everyone out of the mysterious and desperate atmosphere created by Dugu Feng''s language.


    Dugu Feng then got rid of the shadow in her heart and saluted Zen Master Kong and said, "thank you for your understanding. Since that day, the shadow of Yang Guang has been lingering in my mind. This often happens."


    Wu Chen replied: "Benefactor Dugu, I''m afraid you''ve fallen into the illusion caused by Yang Guang! My Buddhism has a little knowledge of this martial arts. It''s said that the secret school has a great method of changing the sky and hitting the earth, which can pull people into the reincarnation of the third generation, and Yang Guang may also be able to do this. The Zen Lord asks you to come down first this time, and the eminent Zen monk will chant scriptures and pray for you, and you can remove your demons in about ten days."


    Dugu Feng readily accepted Wuchen''s kindness, and Wuchen turned to BA fenghan and asked in a deep voice, "please come here this time, benefactor Ba Feng, also want to ask about the cause of death of tiele Feiying Qu Ao."


    "You guessed right. He probably died in the hands of the east hall you said." Ba fenghan replied coldly.


    "He was going to duel with me, but he suddenly broke his appointment a month ago and went to the great Sui Dynasty. I wanted to ask the truth. I didn''t expect to follow his trail all the way to Jinling and escape into the iron riding club."


    "The iron cavalry club has colluded with tiele?" Wuchen was surprised.


    "Yes, Ren Shaoming, the leader of the iron cavalry club, is Qu Ao''s son. His original name was Qu Shaoming. He must have a plan in the middle of the earth. Unfortunately, Qu Ao didn''t come to collude with the iron cavalry club to plot an evil plan, but to protect his son''s life. Instead, he lost his own life!" Ba fenghan said.


    "No wonder, no wonder!" Wu Chen looked in a trance, as if he was remembering something about the iron cavalry club. Soon he came back to his mind: "the iron cavalry club is plotting against the law. We must not keep it."


    "It''s late! All the members of the iron cavalry club have died, and those who haven''t died have also fallen into the hands of the big Sui court." Ba fenghan raised his eyes: "the East Hall didn''t kill Ren Shaoming, but directly entered the iron cavalry club, and those who dared to resist have been killed. As for the ordinary guild members and industries of the iron cavalry club, they have fallen into the hands of the big Sui court."


    "I heard the eunuch who took the lead say that this is called ''nationalization''."

 Chapter 334

    Ouyang Xiyi sighed: "Qu Ao created nine changes by himself. He has 13 attacks by flying eagles. He is also an immortal expert outside the territory. I have heard of his son Ren Shaoming. His martial arts are no longer under his father. In addition, the evil monks and Yanni who are attracted by the iron cavalry can''t stop the front of the East Hall in the old nest of Jinling. It''s really unacceptable!"


    He asked suspiciously, "do you know which commander of the two factories did it?"


    "I don''t know Qu Ao, but he broke his sternum and died. Ren Shaoming was beaten back with a meteor hammer and killed himself alive. When the evil monk and Yanni hit him together, he stabbed him in the back of his heart with his leg technique. His strength penetrated through his body and his five internal organs were broken to death. Although he couldn''t see the body, the man''s hard work was unparalleled in the world, and he was better at Yin cold and dry heat A kind of true Qi. "


    Ouyang Xiyi and master Wuchen looked at each other. They didn''t know who the man was. They could only sigh: "the East and West factories are really a large number of experts. Alas, the suffering of ordinary people!"


    "It''s Cao Renchao!" Dugu Feng suddenly said, "my father told me that he is responsible for monitoring our Dugu valve."


    "The Hanming divine palm and the burning leg technique are his unique skills. There is no second person in the two factories to practice them! That * * * * father endured humiliation and was the one who came to my house to clean up and kill twelve guests in my house in order to protect the Dugu valve. They come and go only with one palm, but no one can stop them. They press down with hand, foot, limbs and weapons, breaking their muscles and bones."


    "The experts of the East and West factories are like a forest. On that day, there were fourteen or five people standing at the same level with yuhuatian, Wang Zhi, Cao Huachun and Cao Renchao in the hall, not to mention Tong Guan, the supervisor of the two factories who is still above them."


    "The Tao is a foot high, and the devil is a foot high! Is the time to eliminate the devil coming again?" Ouyang Xiyi couldn''t help sighing.


    At this time, Kou Zhong suddenly interrupted their emotion, pointed to the outside of the door and said, "did you find that it''s strange to be quiet around? When we first entered the hall, although the monks nearby were quiet, there was no human voice in the distance, but now it seems that there is no sound of birds and animals!" after Kou Zhong practiced the longevity formula, his ears and eyes were sharp and he noticed something wrong.


    Jingnian Buddhist temple lives in the mountains and forests, and monks don''t kill birds and animals. Even hunters don''t kill nearby out of respect. Therefore, there are many wild animals nearby, but now birds and animals are silent. It''s obviously abnormal.


    "It''s impossible. There are three hundred monks and soldiers in jingnian Buddhist temple nearby. A fly can''t fly in. How can someone solve them quietly and lifelessly!" Ouyang Xiyi was surprised.


    But he saw the empty Zen master standing up, his face dignified.


    Although there was only a weak wooden door between the main hall and the square, the people in this small space also felt a little relieved. Then they looked at the door like ghosts, waved them back to the hidden place, opened the door, and the monk soldiers in dark yellow robes in the distance faced the main hall and stood in two lines.


    Dugu Feng breathed a sigh of relief: "it seems that we are too worried!"


    But the people next to her looked unprecedentedly dignified. Kou Zhong whispered, "fool, if there''s really no problem, how can those monks face us? If you want to guard, shouldn''t they face behind you?"


    Dugu Feng ignored Kou Zhong''s derogation and looked out of the hall in horror. Sure enough, the monks and soldiers in the square were stiff and scared.


    Wu Chen took a step, facing the copper hall in the square and roared, "where are you from? I''m a guest in my jingnian Buddhist temple without telling the master. If there''s no offense, can you release the monks? I''d like to go with you!"


    "Is it the king''s land in the world? In the eyes of our east hall, everywhere is our own place. You monk Hu illegally established religious places here, occupied land, bewitched people and cheated believers of money. The amount is very huge and the influence is particularly bad. Therefore, the provincial people''s temple ordered you to move out within ten days. Unexpectedly, you resisted the law!"


    A thin man with a Yin dove face came out from behind the monk soldiers and scolded.


    "Nonsense!" said Wuchi angrily behind Wuchen, "this is a quiet place. Jingnian Zen temple has been established here for a hundred years. The title deed and seal are all complete, and no one has ever told us to move!" with a heavy pestle in his hand, the bluestones on the ground cracked.


    "We don''t care how you occupied this place in the past, but at present, your land lease is bribed and illegally expanded by more than 1000 mu. Now it''s happened! Please come with us! As for the notice, it may be delayed by the local government. It''s also a common thing, but there are so many East-West factories."


    "This time, the governor of minzong Temple ordered us to forcibly demolish this temple. The emperor has ordered us to re-examine the property rights and religious rights of temples all over the world. After the northern and Southern Dynasties, all temples of the Hu people should be forcibly demolished except for special approval! The Han people can''t want any temples of the Hu people! All those who oppose the Sui Dynasty and the Han Dynasty are cults and should be eradicated!"


    The eunuch coldly left the monk soldier standing next to him and said with a sneer: "not to mention you are still privately armed!" he patted the monk soldier''s strong chest and said loudly: "this physique, this body can be raised with green vegetables and tofu? More than 50 pigs, lard and pork were found in the back kitchen of your temple. What a fake monk and bandits!"


    "Monks never say that they don''t eat meat and fish. We just don''t eat spicy things!" Wuchen tried to explain.


    "According to the regulations of minzong temple, all those who kill, commit adultery, eat meat and fish will be expelled from monks. Those who occupy land and build Buddha statues with metal belong to regulated temples. For those who become a monk without passing the disc examination, the tax will be increased by three. The whole family will pay heavy taxes. For those who donate money to the temple, the imperial court will charge ''90% of the charity tax!"


    "Only those who cultivate their own land and occupy less than 30 mu of land per person are recognized as monks by the imperial court. Of course, in order to encourage the development of Buddhism, the imperial court subsidizes each eminent monk and grants him a degree of 500 stones a year. As for the degree assessment, it is very simple. He can recite the three Tibetan sutras, understand Sanskrit and Sanskrit sounds, and recite through music, poetry, interpretation of sutras, recitation, meditation, asceticism, etc Thirteen examinations. "


    "Therefore, the imperial court decides who is a monk and who is an eminent monk!"


    After listening to his words, even the best tempered Kong Duqi''s skin turned purple. Before they got angry, they heard the eunuch sneer again: "by the way, that''s the treatment of other temples in the world. Jingnian Zen has been handed over to our east hall for trial because it was verified that it illegally occupied and hid national treasures, cultural relics and clan walls together with Cihang Jingzhai."


    He shouted, "everyone here, come with us!"


    Before the words fell, the row of monks and soldiers stretched out an embroidered spring knife under the monks'' necks. The whole jingnian Buddhist temple was held by Dongchang Fanzi behind them except the people in the main hall.


    "In addition, in order to prevent monks from committing prostitution, your majesty has specially approved an oil, cottonseed oil. When your colleagues from the western regions and Tianzhu come back, they will ensure that you can eat oil and don''t have to worry about prostitution any more!"

 Chapter 335

    Master Wuchen''s face is green, although I don''t know what the cottonseed oil in the eunuch''s mouth is? But I also know that it''s not a good thing. Just for the sake of all the monks in the temple, I have to bear it. Jingnian Zen academy has a noble position in the white Taoism in the Wulin. If it weren''t for the empty Zen master, he would have had an attack.


    But when he heard the three words he Shibi, Rao was deeply cultivated, and his face turned white.


    Even the empty Zen master, who had been quiet all the time, could not help holding the Zen stick in his hand.


    Everyone in the Hall fell into silence. Only Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling were still thinking of whispering: "the Heshi Bi that my mother said was put here! But the monks are unlucky this time. Let Yang Guang know that the Heshi Bi is put here, and everyone is innocent and huaibi is guilty! It seems that it is Heshi Bi!"


    "Heshi Bi is the treasure of destiny. Jingnian Buddhist temple dares to own it privately. It is a capital crime. No emperor will let them go!" Xu Ziling sighed.


    Kou Zhong suddenly said: "originally, they thought Yang Guang was still the incompetent and confused king. Even if they knew that he Shi Bi was in their hands, they couldn''t help these great monks. As a result, Yang Guang changed his body, took the East and West factories and killed the world''s bad ministers. This thing was rotten in his hands, which led to such a terrible disaster!"


    "Zen master, go!" Wu Chen suddenly said, "let''s stop them first. Zen master, take heshibi and leave here quickly!"


    "Amitabha!" the sound of a Buddha horn shocked the whole hall, but the empty man who practiced closed mouth meditation opened his mouth himself.


    "Zen master!"


    "No anger, closing up is for meditation. Now that the heart is not quiet, what''s the use?" he whispered. His voice was like a clash of jade and clang: "the two factories have been arranged properly. The surrounded water here is blocked. All the monks in jingnian Buddhist temple have become enemies. What''s the use of me escaping alone?"


    He turned back and said to Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling, "it''s a pity that you have been implicated! Apart from the Heshi Bi, what Yang Guang wants most is the two big secrets in their hands. The secret of eternal life and the treasure house of Yang Gong are the things that you are determined to get. I wanted to bring you here to protect them from Yang Guang, but it has dragged you down."


    "I looked up at the jingnian Zen Academy. I didn''t expect that the strength of the East and West factories was so terrible that the Zen academy couldn''t stop them for a moment."


    Then Xu Ziling said quietly, "behind the Golden Buddha in the hall, there is a secret road leading to the back mountain. Go to the two benefactors and take the Dugu female benefactor first. I''ll stop the east hall again and buy you time." then, Xu Ziling felt that there was a hard thing in his hand.


    He guessed that this should be heshibi.


    "Almsgiver, take heshibi with you. Don''t use it. When you get to the secret Road, you bury it everywhere on the ground, then pull the mechanism, destroy the whole secret road and bury it under tens of thousands of kilograms of earth and stone. When the Ming Lord is born in the future, you can dig here again!"


    Then he took a step forward and said to the eunuch, "Amitabha! Sin! Almsgiver, please release all the monks in the Zen hall! The poor monk is willing to replace them with his body. They are all pure monks. All sins are borne by the poor monk, which has nothing to do with them."


    "If you say nothing, it''s nothing?" the eunuch sneered.


    "The law of the Sui Dynasty is determined by the Dali Temple out of the holy emperor''s court. Are they guilty? It''s up to you to intervene in Dali temple and the emperor. You have been preaching illegally for many years, creating and spreading superstitions and heresies, organizing, planning, implementing and inciting to split the great Sui Dynasty, slandering the holy emperor, speaking well, subverting the stability of the court, and privately occupying the national treasures and cultural relics of great significance , trying to overthrow the imperial court system is really a heinous crime. "


    "Moreover, this is not what you did alone, but the collective crime of the whole Hu cult. According to our investigation, more than 500 temples, such as Wutai Mountain, Shaolin Temple and Huayan sect, have organized and purposefully participated in your rebellious behavior. Led by an anti imperial organization called Cihang Jingzhai, they use their hues and feelings to deceive and confuse others and expand the influence of the cult."


    "It''s rampant to incite subversive speech, create absurd speech of electing the son of heaven and saving all the people! Your Majesty''s holy candle, saving the people all over the world, is higher than all holy Buddhas, and is the highest god in the world and the son of Haotian. Do any demons and ghosts dare to slander?"


    The eunuch solemnly saluted to the sky, and then said, "now we have two factories, East and West, to monitor the illegal traitors in the world, dispose of them, dismantle the temple gates of cults, and arrest their leaders. Not to mention you alone, the whole jingnian Buddhist temple, and even tens of thousands of monks in the world, will pay a heavy price for your great deeds."


    He took out the embroidered spring knife from his waist and said with a sneer: "don''t worry. In the hands of our two factories, the stones will speak. The monks of jingnian Buddhist temple will be able to explain your accomplices in the rebellion and let our family send them down to see you."


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling haven''t found a suitable opportunity, but they have joined Dugu Feng. They just wait for time to distract the eunuch and create chaos, so they can get out.


    The faces of the five people, including laikong and Wuchen, showed expressions of anger and grief. They carried their Zen sticks and glanced at the ubiquitous East Hall Fanzi. They only heard Kong Li shout: "Eunuch! If you act perversely, do you know the cycle of life and death? Now when you are in power, it is difficult for me to release the door, but if we give up our life and become benevolent, we will die of bliss, and you will fall into hell forever and will not exceed life!"


    "Well said!" the eunuch laughed.


    "I''m relieved. Since you are so happy to die, you must have no regrets. It''s OK for us to suffer in this world. I will report it to your majesty. Anyone who believes in the paradise and heaven and hell will be sent to enjoy their happiness. I know that you have many believers. Don''t worry, you will see them in the paradise and will never be lonely."


    "I remember that in the Buddhist scriptures, those who shed the blood of the Buddha can be a demon king in the heaven. When you get to the paradise, you must curse me, so that I can be a demon king when I die and follow the Holy Lord, which is better than countless fools in the world."


    "My Valley has been greatly used!" he laughed wildly.


    "Kill!" Gu Da raised his left hand high. As soon as all the Fanzi drew the blade, they brushed together. When he waved his left hand, they drew a long knife to make the blood in the monk''s neck flutter.


    "Stop!" Wuchen broke his eyes. He first picked up his Zen stick and jumped up.


    Just when he attacked the valley with unknown karma fire and powerful power, a figure holding a long sword flew down from the sky. A sharp sword cut back Wuchen''s sword into the hall.


    Wuchi and others hurried up to help Wuchen. Between them, a long sword mouth was pulled from Wuchen''s abdomen to his shoulder. Another inch deeper, it opened the chamber for him. The sword light of the visitor was so fast that it taught people to be afraid.


    Yuhuatian stood in the atrium with a sword, glanced coldly at Kong and others, turned to Gu DA and said, "Your Majesty has arrived! Don''t entangle with the dead bones in these tombs, get ready to drive!"

 Chapter 336

    "Yes!" Gu Dayong didn''t dare to delay. He didn''t even look at the people in the hall. He drank around: "the emperor''s driving has arrived. Everything here has the emperor''s ruling. You can clear the field with me for the emperor''s driving!"


    The son of the East Hall ordered to forbid it. He pulled the knife into the scabbard together, and the sound was like a knife shaving grass.


    Liaokong, Ouyang, Xiyi and others saw this scene, and their faces changed dramatically. Five or six hundred people in the East Hall behaved like one person. In cooperation with their dull expression and decisive action, more than 200 monks and soldiers with high martial arts in jingnian Zen Academy were compared with them, like local chickens and dogs.


    Ouyang Xiyi said in a low voice, "Zen master, at this time, Yang''s thieves are powerful and the East and West factories are arrogant. From the body shape and actions of those Fanzi, you can''t peep. Pull out the knife and stop it. If Yang Guang really dominates the world with the two factories, there is no one who can stop it! If there is no Tao in the violent Qin Dynasty, it''s better to avoid its edge and wait for the opportunity."


    He sighed: "Almsgiver Ouyang, it''s not that our Buddhism insists on running through the world of mortals, but that we can''t afford to retreat from the right way! Yang Guang is a tyrant leader of a generation. Although he makes the people unruly and treats the gentry severely, he opens canals, invades Korea, takes imperial examinations, suppresses the door valves, and behaves recklessly and morally. He is as cruel and terrible as the first emperor! I think he has his own Dharma in his mind, just like the demon king Bo ten days, but To make the world difficult and all living beings sink... "


    "I''m not worried about his tyranny, but about his abuse of evil ways, bewitching all sentient beings, making the Middle Earth Tunnel no longer unified and the right way sink!"


    "In the future, when the devil''s way is ten feet higher, he will abolish bhikkhu and bhikuni, tamper with scriptures, kill Buddhists, and reverse the code of ethics, so that there is no distinction between the top and bottom of the world, there is no clear distinction between dignity and inferiority, rites collapse and joy, the Dharma door is difficult, the people''s hearts are lost, and everyone wants to be a demon in the world!"


    Speaking of the emotional part, he took the four vajras behind him and closed his eyes and said, "Amitabha! Sin!"


    The expression is compassionate and solemn.


    Dugu Feng watched the monks on the Baishi square being dragged down by the fan Zi of the East Hall, and a completely clean place was cleared out in the center of the square. He watched the incense burner Buddha being mercilessly kicked down by the fan Zi of the East Hall, and the colored plastic gold ornaments enshrined in the middle of the square, as well as the heroic statues of the third Buddha, such as the pharmacist, Sakyamuni and Amitabha, were dragged away with their faces on the ground However, he was extremely angry.


    The gilded bronze Buddha''s face rubbed a string of sparks on the ground. Looking at the gold paint rubbed off on the ground, Gu Da suddenly jumped with his right eyelid and scolded angrily: "be careful, this is your Majesty''s military expenditure and our salary."


    He looked around at the five hundred Arhats around him and said with a sneer, "with these copper for military spending, we can forcibly demolish 450 temples in the south. At that time, we will transform all these halls into civilian houses. When the victims move in and take the temple as the city, the displaced people all over the world will have another place to live! These monks are fat and strong, and their houses are connected with paddies. How can we enrich the country without killing?"


    "When all the gentry in the world die, how many people are there? The land wealth can calm the hearts of the people all over the world! No wonder your majesty wants to start the military Jue field house system to make the world have * * * * fields. When humanity does not kill the bald donkey and is not rich, you can learn from it¡°


    Dugu Feng couldn''t help saying, "do you really want to kill all the scholars in the world?"


    Gu Da was surprised with a fake and said, "Oh? Why not? If your majesty really wants to eliminate the gentry, what can you do? If your majesty wants to live, live, and die. In this world, those who follow the heaven will prosper, and those who oppose the heaven will die, and your majesty is heaven! It''s very difficult for our family not to be his Majesty''s ministers and concubines, but also to die!"


    "It doesn''t matter if we are embarrassed. Don''t let your majesty be embarrassed. Dugu Feng is so bold. Do you really dare to kill your whole family?" Gu Da shouted fiercely, making Dugu Feng pale and couldn''t help but step back.


    There was no time to say anything. The face of yuhuatian standing next to him was clean and shouted, "Your Majesty is here!"


    Liaokong, buchen and others looked back at the opposite side of Baishi square as if they were facing a great enemy. The most fierce tempered Buqian even raised his Zen stick and roared. He was about to rush down the hall and run towards the square. Buchen and others couldn''t stop him, so they had to rush down together. Zen Master Kong sighed and turned back to Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling and said, "two benefactors, leave here quickly!"


    "Zen master!" Dugu Feng couldn''t help calling.


    "Amitabha, today''s Dharma crisis is imminent, and the old monk has to sacrifice his life for all the monks in the temple! Almsgiver Dugu, go quickly!" on the surface, he looks like the empty Zen master of a young man. He raised his Zen stick and explained to them: "the future of the right way in the world depends on you!"


    "Remember, to preserve yourself, never let the fool succeed!"


    Having said that, the bears did not turn back and rushed down the hall.


    Dugu Feng burst into tears and cried, "Zen master! Masters!"


    Kou Zhong could only hold her and shouted in her ear, "go, don''t waste the opportunity Master Kong gave us." looking at the lost and almost desperate Dugu Feng, Kou Zhong couldn''t imagine how sacred Yang Guang was to let such a sensitive and beautiful woman despair, but he knew to hold her: "He Shi Bi is in my hands. Once I lose, there will be no hope to deal with Yang Guang in the world!"


    "Our martial arts are poor, and he Shibi still needs your protection. Miss Dugu must not be impulsive!" Xu Ziling also advised.


    "Let''s go!" Ouyang Xiyi held his sword at the gate of the main hall and sang: "it''s been 20 years since Kuang Fu''s right path. Today''s war day is dead! Traitor, accept your life!"


    In these words, the four vajras have formed an array and fought with Fanzi in the East and West factories.


    The six Fanzi took out the embroidered spring sabres from their waist and killed them in a simple formation. The sabres were sharp and tacit, but the other Fanzi didn''t see the desperate struggle of jingnian Zen Academy. Except for the dozen Fanzi in charge of the guard, others knelt down on one knee facing the hall and said, "service in East Hall (West Hall), welcome your majesty! Long live your majesty!"


    Buchen, who was fighting, ignored his injury and struggled to resist the vicious concealed weapons and knife light of Fanzi in the East Hall, suddenly felt a huge shadow slowly emerging from behind, covering the whole hall and spreading to the square in the blink of an eye.


    The sun suddenly disappeared from him, and a huge shadow visible to the naked eye covered the neighborhood.


    Bu Chen drew his Zen staff, took the other three vajras back a few steps, and finally had time to take a look at his head.


    A huge white ship like a heavenly palace broke through the air and reached the sky above the hall. There was a huge air bag on the top of the ship and a wooden base below. It was a huge airship.


    The huge body that broke through the air shocked the four King Kong incomparably, and the huge Sui flag on the white airbag scared him out.


    The airship was a hundred feet away from the ground, but with empty eyesight, you could see the dense shadows on it, and even see the commander''s hundreds of households in East Hall, looking at him with a sneer.


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling were in the main hall. They were surprised to see Liaokong and the four King Kong who were stunned in place. They wondered why there were panic expressions on their faces. Since seeing them, Kou Zhong had seen their impassioned speeches, saw them treat death as if they were at home, and saw their anger, but they had not seen that kind of deep-rooted fear.


    When he saw Kong, he slowly turned back and shouted at him, "go!"


    The despair and desolation in the voice are creepy.


    At the next moment, he saw countless East Hall Fanzi falling from the sky. They took out the Xiuchun knife in their hands and flew straight down at a height of several feet. The knife was as light as snow and rustled all over the whole space.


    Then Kou Zhong was pulled close to the secret road by Xu Ziling. He could no longer see the roaring and desperate monks.


    Yang Guang stood by the hanging window of the airship and looked down at the Baishi square under his feet. Dozens of ropes hung from the airship. The fan son and commander of the East Hall slid down quickly along the rope, exercised his body method, formed an array with his companions and swooped down several feet above the ground.


    Yang Guang looked at the figure like a mole ant at his feet, and suddenly roared down from a height of more than 100 feet.


    At this time, Liaokong happened to look at him. In Yang Guang''s eyes, Liaokong suddenly saw the future of the land of the Central Plains. All sentient beings fell and everyone was evil. He couldn''t help crying.

 Chapter 337

    Buchen waved his Zen staff and went up against the light of the sabres of the two factories. A copper stick in his hand was like a dragon crossing the sea, stirring countless stick shadows up and down, and waving a general trend that water could not be poured into. The other three King Kong also covered him. The four people cooperated with each other to form an array, which was more powerful than a thousand times. It was as strong as a rock in the light of snow sabres.


    With the tacit understanding of eating and living together for decades, the martial arts of the martial brothers come from the same source and cooperate with each other like a giant with four heads and eight arms.


    Under the sharp blade of the eunuch of the East Hall, he firmly guarded a circle.


    In less than two breaths, 13 fans of the East Hall created more than 1600 knives. The rolling Xiuchun knives swept up like a rolling snow wave and beat hard on the four King Kong arrays.


    In Ouyang Xiyi''s stunned eyes, the rolling knife wave broke anything that dared to stand in front of him. Only four Zen sticks and flesh bodies were indestructible.


    The two breath time passed, and the Dongchang Fanzi in mid air had fallen to the ground. They were vigilant around the four King Kong with knives, but they did not continue to kill them. However, yuhuatian and Gu Dayong, who were half kneeling on the ground, had stood up, and Wang Zhi, Liu Jin, Cao Huachun and Cao Renchao attacked from mid air.


    Six leaders of the two factories and a hundred households jumped on them. Yuhuatian held a long sword. Gu Dayong pulled out Xiuchun knife. Liu Jin and Wang Zhi pulled out a thin knife three fingers wide at the same time. Cao Huachun and Cao Renchao hit with empty hands like a goshawk.


    Buchen provoked the Zen staff like a mad devil, rolled up the fierce wind and hit yuhuatian''s head.


    But I saw two thin cold lights flying from the ridge of the sword as yuhuatian pulled out the scabbard. It was as fast as lightning. I was not angry and hurriedly pressed the Zen stick down. A thick Zen stick weighing hundreds of kilograms shook like an iron wall against two cold lights, but yuhuatian just picked up the long sword slightly.


    Buchen felt that the Jiagang Zen stick in his hand suddenly sank slightly. Before he could react, the cold light drew a mysterious track and cut the Zen stick in buchen''s hand.


    The sharp blade air seems to have forced the skin, which makes buchen and the four King Kong feel tingling, but in fact, it is only used by Gu Da to draw the blade. The continuous blade light flows out of the scabbard like water. Seeing the blade shadow makes people feel a sharp air, the cold light of * * * *, the flowing blade shadow, and snowflakes falling from the sky.


    The four King Kong are in a desperate situation!


    But in an instant, buchen felt cold on his body. The cassock tied to his chest quietly fell to the ground, covering up the blood on it. Buchen felt his strength and left his body bit by bit. Looking at the sword edge of yuhuatian, he suddenly said, "it was a magnetic gold flying sword!"


    "Elder martial brother laikong, don''t be angry... Try your best!"


    The body of the four King Kong pushed the Jinshan mountain and fell down like a jade pillar, with tears on his empty face. Ouyang Xiyi, who stood in front of the hall, couldn''t help but look up to the sky and roar: "master buchen!"


    "Want to die? It''s not that easy!" Gu Da sneered. He waved to the back, and several East Hall fans ran up and dragged the four King Kong who died frequently away.


    "Dongchang Valley is used here to send you masters into the devil!"


    Ouyang Xiyi burst into tears, but Wang Zhi, the commander of the West Factory, came face to face. Before the bloody thin knife returned to its sheath, he went to his head.


    The endless sword technique was like breaking bamboo. It split the center of gravity of Ouyang Xiyi''s sword technique, and the cold light went straight to his neck.


    "Stop!" a Buddha bead popped up from the sky and hit Wang Zhihou''s heart.


    But Wang Zhili ignored it. The thin knife in his hand quickly passed under Ouyang Xiyi''s neck, and a great head flew up. A sword from yuhuatian behind split on the Buddha bead, and a solid copper Buddha bead easily broke under the sword.


    You still can''t get Ouyang Xiyi when you''re empty.


    However, after five breaths, all the masters of jingnian Zen in the main hall fell into the enemy except for the empty space. Ouyang Xiyi, who came to support, was killed. At this time, Yang Guangcai stepped on the top of the bottle of Manjusri Bodhisattva in the middle of the square and looked down at everyone in the square. He went down hundreds of feet high and stepped on the Buddha without waves.


    He knew that with this lightness skill like God and devil, he would have no power to fight back. This is beyond the reach of human beings. In his concept, only God and devil can do this.


    "Yang Guang! In order to be a king, you should first uphold virtue, then respect scholars and people, then show kindness and righteousness, and finally respect authority. Your magic skills are impressive, and the world is invincible. The East and West factories are your minions and arrogant, but people all over the world will never succumb to tyranny. In the past, Chen Sheng and Wu Guang cheered, and heroes all over the world rose up to resist Qin and promote justice! Today I will never let them have no future!"


    "The death of the poor monk doesn''t matter, nor does the death of jingnian Buddhist temple. One day, Yang Guang! You will die in the hands of just people all over the world... Attack the lawless and punish the violent Sui Dynasty!"


    Yang Guang looked at the magnificent jingnian Buddhist temple, with hundreds of palaces stretching among the mountains, like a small city. After listening to the scolding of empty blood, he didn''t care. He said calmly, "son of heaven, it''s for those who have strong troops! In the past, you can submit to the five beard, in the future, you can shave your hair and be easy to obey, and today you can kneel under my rule."


    "Your majesty!" Wang Zhi knelt down in front of Yang Guang and reported: "Kou Xu, Dugu Feng and others have escaped from the secret road in the hall! He Shibi has also been taken away by them!"


    When he heard the news, his eyebrows jumped gently. He couldn''t see whether he was happy or angry.


    Wang Zhi continued: "the secret path has been destroyed by the mechanism, but their deeds are still under control. Please instruct your majesty!"


    Hearing this, he couldn''t help but show his surprised face, but what shocked him more was the back.


    Yang Guang said with a smile, "let Dugu Feng lead them to the south to connect with the forces of the right way. At the same time, continue to oppress the Buddhist forces such as Wutai Mountain, Shaolin Temple and Huayan sect, let them collude with the rebels, door lords and even Turks, and use heshibi as a guide to lure them into a group. After spreading the news, my magic skill originates from the heavenly demons at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Only the formula of eternal life and heshibi can restrain it."


    "When Luoyang elects the emperor, it is necessary to vigorously publicize. I will give them a chance to think they can assassinate me. Cihang Jingzhai will not miss this opportunity. After the craftsman''s supervision airship is completed, the rebel army in the world is as vulnerable to attack as a local chicken and tile dog. Now as long as the insects hidden underground are exposed, they can be cleaned up in one fell swoop!"


    "Dugu Feng?" he said, "Dugu Feng can''t be..."


    "Dugu Feng will not betray the right way, but her father can be my chess piece without controlling her," Yang Guang said with a smile.


    He looked at the air and asked, "do you know what I hate most?"


    Before he had time to answer, he explained: "then you little insects hide. The world is so big. It''s difficult to eradicate you, but if you expose yourself and unite together, it''s very simple!"

 Chapter 338

    Surrounded by the enemies of the two factories, he resolutely raised his Zen stick and said to Yang Guangshen, "if everything is not stained in the world, it is called no thought. If you leave the country on Bai Nian, you will not have any thought on the Dharma. If you don''t think about everything, you will die when you read it, and you will live elsewhere.... if you don''t have any thought, you won''t stand without thought."


    The moon white monk''s clothes fluttered in the wind, revealing a pair of sandals under his feet. Although he was in a dead state, he was still calm. Although his voice of recitation was small, it was like thunder in the ears of fan Zi of East Hall. The whole person''s spirit was gradually round and perfect.


    "Wu Nian Zen skill!" Yang Guang exclaimed, "the world only knows that the empty Zen master can practice closed mouth Zen. I''m surprised that the empty Zen master can practice Wu Nian Zen to such an extent!"


    "Wu Nian Jing Nian is originally a thing. Since the Jing Nian Buddhist temple takes Jing Nian as its name, the Dharma it practices must be based on Wu Nian!"


    "Mindlessness is the religion! Mindlessness is the mental aspect, which can be divided into pure mindedness and delusion. Mindlessness Zen is a Zen mental skill that is unimpeded and can not afford to distinguish between vanity." Yang Guangzhi, a superman, immediately understood the mental state of emptiness at this time, but Huineng, the sixth ancestor of Zen, has not yet been born, and this mindlessness Zen skill of emptiness is far from reaching what is said in the Tan Jing, which runs through Buddhism, body and foundation, The realm of no thought, no phase and no direction.


    In his present state, he is naturally perfect and spiritual to others. Jingnian Zen skill has played a twelve point power in his hands. As long as he can''t afford to think rashly, Zen skill is intact. In the battle of the spiritual will of martial arts in the world, he will never waver.


    Even if the later generation of BASBA personally attacked the air with the great law of changing the sky and hitting the earth, he could not shake his half point.


    However, without the talent of the sixth patriarch, jingnian Zen is always only one-third of the perfection. There is no supplement of Wuxiang and Wuxiang mental skills. Tiankong thinks that the perfect mindless Zen has always had a fatal flaw.


    The early heavenly monk had great wisdom and understood the Tao of no direction and no appearance on both sides of the whole with the method of no thought. At that time, the realm may not be lower than Huineng, but he never had the great wisdom of Huineng and could not elaborate and improve the Zen way of "no thought is the sect, no appearance is the body, and no residence is the foundation".


    The non meditation skill of jingnian Zen academy can never be completed.


    "All dharmas are like dreams, and all saints speak together. Therefore, if you read them falsely, the dust is empty, and the heart of emptiness is not ignorant... If you get the Enlightenment from a good friend, you will understand the knowledge of emptiness, and the knowledge is invisible without reading. Who is my friend? When you feel the emptiness of all phases, you will feel it when you read it, and you will feel it when you feel it. This is the only way to practice the wonderful door. Therefore, although you are preparing for practice and all actions, you can only take no reading as the root." Yang Guang recited softly.


    He was shocked, looked up and said in surprise, "Your Majesty is so savvy that he got the essence of wunian Zen skill from a few words of the poor monk."


    "Your martial arts have reached your level. You are already very proficient in the internal power of moves in the world. You can''t make a big breakthrough. What you fight is emotion, spirit, martial arts cultivation and wisdom. In this regard, both Buddhism and Taoism have their expertise. Maybe you are not as good as the three masters and song Ke. You come out of the sea of blood. You are skillful in battle and have a strong mind. You can fight at any time in a desperate fight Give full play to the strength of 12 points, and even make a breakthrough in the battle, taking advantage of the favorable situation of time and place. "


    "But in the spiritual realm, you are not inferior. What you lack is a point of blood and gas. Now you have a dead will and your spirit has climbed to the highest peak in your life. Under the attack of thunder, there are no less than half of the three great masters."


    The empty face was calm, as if Yang Guang was not praising him. Once the pressure between him and Yang Guang became stronger and stronger, some East Hall fans could not bear it and made way for them.


    "But what a pity! You can''t see Huineng!" Yang Guang sighed.


    "Oh? Who is Huineng?" asked lekong, "listen to the Dharma, it seems that I am a Buddhist."


    "The heart is like a bodhi tree, and the body is like a mirror. Wipe it often from time to time, and don''t make it stained with dust!"


    "Bodhi has no trees, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing, where is the dust?"


    "Taoism preaches Hongren, and Hongren preaches Huineng. After 40 years in this world, you can see Huineng!" Yang Guang put down his hands and jumped into the air for dozens of steps: "the sixth ancestor of Zen is Huineng!"


    He suddenly laughed and said, "I see! I see!"


    He stretched out his Zen stick, and the true Qi of wunian Zen skill has been consistent. It seems that he is carrying a heavy weight in his hand. Looking at Yang Guang, he sighed: "so, I thank your majesty for solving his doubts, your majesty, please do it!"


    Yang Guang said with a smile, "you don''t deserve me now."


    He looked at the empty crystal like glass body, shook his head and said, "no mind is the religion, no phase is the body, and no living is the foundation. Only the purpose, physical nature and fundamental are consistent, and the essence, Qi and spirit all climb to the peak of the world, forming a broken diamond phase outside and a diamond heart inside. When there is only a line from the broken void, it is necessary for me to kill you with my own hands."


    "Now you are so vulnerable that I am not interested! Do you think anyone is worth killing myself?"


    Yang Guang Yangtian laughed: "change Huineng and heavenly monk are almost the same. Little monk, you are too far away!"


    "I personally explain your doubts and demonstrate the altar Sutra for you. Please be sure to climb your spirit to the highest peak in the fight, and then father-in-law Tong will personally drive you into the devil. In this way, you can exercise a great devil. Young monk, are you ready?"


    Yang Guang looked back and asked. Around him, the 100 households in charge of the East factory and the West factory were ready to go.


    He squeezed his Zen staff tightly and waved it forward without saying a word.


    It was a bloody battle when Liu Jin, the commander of the East Hall, drew his sword to welcome him. Wu Nian Zen skill gave empty spirit, Qi and physical strength as round as a circle. Under the fierce killing momentum of the two factories, he polished, rounded and restrained, gradually removed its decoration, sharpened the edges and corners, and rolled a Zen stick. He persevered under the attack of hundreds of households.


    Yang Guang turned back and walked to the door of jingnian Buddhist temple, leaving the empty and others behind.


    Tong Guan quietly walked out from the side, stood in the shadow of dozens of steps in front of Kong, waited, waited for Kong''s spirit to climb to the peak in the fight, waited for the residue of his martial arts to be beaten out, and waited for the Zen theory in Tan Jing to integrate into Kong''s spiritual realm.


    In the chanting voice of Fanzi of the two factories, as Yang Guang expected, he was climbing to the peak of his martial arts.


    Ma he waited at the gate of the Buddhist temple. When he saw Yang Guang coming out, he came forward and asked, "Your Majesty, do you want to wait for governor Tong?"


    "Don''t wait! It won''t take her long... To set sail. Let''s go to Jiangdu!"

 Chapter 339

    Yang Guang stands high above the sky. Under his feet, an airship formation sails on the cloud sea and heads for the Jiangdu. In addition to most of the two factories, he is accompanied by about 5000 soldiers from the twelve guards. Different from history, this time he went to Jiangnan, what he left behind is not the Central Plains threatened by the rebels.


    It''s a river and a mountain made of Ou iron.


    After the unremitting assassination and cleaning of the two factories and the bloody cleaning of the twelve guards demon army, there was no force that dared to compete with Yang Guang in the whole victory place in Guanzhong. The dignity of the great Sui Dynasty was established in the bloody killing field.


    Now Yang Guang has gone down to Jiangdu with the general trend, which directly threatens the last stronghold of the rebels and door Lords - Jiangnan. Jiangnan has been calmed down, and the aristocratic family forces in Kanto have no ability to resist anymore. For Li valve, who is far away in Taiyuan, there is no way to return to heaven.


    This trip to Jiangnan is not only the focus of Yang Guangqing''s washing the world aristocratic family, but also the last hope of the world gate rebels.


    He felt that since he left jingnian Buddhist temple, his restless heart became more and more restless. The world seemed to send out a strange fluctuation, just like a vast will touching and exploring the world. Yang Guang felt the nameless fluctuation shaking in the void and suddenly smiled: "finally!"


    At this moment, Jiangdu City hundreds of miles away is in a busy time. Although the war has not extinguished, Yangzhou is still under the protection of the Sui Dynasty. Not only is it not depressed because of the war, but it is becoming more and more prosperous because the rich families all over the world have moved to. There are endless traffic at the gate of the city, and the shops and restaurants along the road are bustling.


    At this time, outside the noisy Yangzhou City, a dozen figures lying horizontally and vertically suddenly appeared out of thin air in a quiet open space, and a translucent protective cover completely isolated the place from the outside world.


    Soon, seven or eight figures got up from the ground. They were men and women, wearing strange clothes and materials, and some Hu Fu short shirts, or Wu Fu Jin shirts, carrying all kinds of weapons. Some even wore very eye-catching metal armor, but compared with those lying down, their wearing style was very in line with the world.


    Those who were unconscious were appalled by the modern service more than a thousand years later, with shirts, short sleeves, long skirts and dresses.


    "Shit! 15 person difficulty Datang! I''ve seen a ghost!" a man with short hair and fierce expression looked around and scolded angrily: "the plot world we''ve experienced recently has reached six stars. Now come to a 15 person difficulty four-star Datang!"


    "Fuck, it''s another mutated plot world!" his face was more ugly, as if he thought of some bad memories.


    "The variation plot is really troublesome. In a four-star world like Datang, the highest character level should not exceed six stars, that is, the level of the three great masters Ning dodge. Datang is a rare world in the world of Huangyi martial arts, where there are no seven-star characters who are often broken. If it rises to six stars, it means that there is such a world that the later spread eagle and the Supreme Master Ling Donglai The eight star plot characters that can be broken at any time interfere with the plot, that is, they don''t know whether it is the interference of other main god teams or the unstable factor of transgressors. "


    An ordinary looking man with only a little fierce eyes analyzed.


    Another man in a Taoist robe answered: "we should be ready to be alive to Yutian. If this old monster is still in Datang, he is absolutely qualified to be evaluated as the plot character of the seven-star peak. In this martial arts world, the seven-star peak almost 100% breaks the void and is promoted to eight stars."


    "Peak duel!" the ordinary man added expressionless.


    "Yes, as long as there is a fateful battle or a martial arts figure in the original battle, make complaints about the breakthrough, the nausea of the star wars, and the most troublesome point in the world of martial arts." "In the last group war, the heavenly team killed Qiao Feng. As a result, Qiao Feng, who was rated as four-star, played a six-star terrible force..."


    "It''s terrible. The 18 dragon subduing palms of the three fold wave type of the Yangtze River... The heavenly team was destroyed because of this!"


    "The newcomers should wake up soon! Luo Xuan, you can introduce the situation to them." the short haired man said, "you will know what the task is at that time! In Datang world, it is said that the" longevity formula "and" defeat atlas "may be eight star items. If you can unlock the secret, you can even reach nine stars. The world of defeating atlas is terrible! The" longevity formula "of Datang world We can''t let go. "


    "Where is this?" a trembling question interrupted the conversation of several people. The Taoist robed man looked back. It was true that some of the newcomers woke up. He gave a wink to the woman next to him. Luo Xuan in white turned back with a smile.


    "Yes, you are the best of these people..."


    The short haired man took out his cigarette box and put one on himself, saying, "since someone in the main world wrote the book infinite terror, you don''t have to shout with these new people all the time! There are fewer and fewer fools recently, and most people at least know to obey..."


    "Captain, you started smoking as soon as you entered the world? The pressure is not so great!" complained the man in Taoist robe.


    With a cigarette in his mouth, the short haired captain said thoughtfully, "this world gives me a feeling... Not good!"


    Hearing what he said, the senior team fell silent. Whether it was a man with Hu Fujin who wiped the bow and arrow on one side and never spoke, or a half elf with slightly pointed ears and neutral and handsome temperament, all fell into meditation.


    After Luo Xuan explained to the newcomers and beat them again, a fire suddenly burst out in the open space around them. The flame was on the ground, burning black marks, like a dragon and snake pen:


    "Main task 1: help Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling escape from the pursuit of the Sui Dynasty. Before the end of the task, either Kou Zhong or Xu Ziling dies and the task fails! Reward point 5000."


    "Main task 2: help Shuanglong protect heshibi and survive under Yang Guang''s Tianmo skill. Before the end of the task, heshibi falls into Yang Guang''s hands. The task fails! Reward 10000 points."


    "Main task 3. Help Li Shimin defeat Yang Guang and build a great Tang Dynasty. Reward point: 50000. (warning: Yang Guang''s heavenly devil skill has reached its peak, and there is no punishment for task failure.)"


    The senior members of the main god team were stunned at the task prompt on the ground. They barely recovered until the fire wiped away all the words. The short haired man captain jumped and scolded: "the main god of Zhini Niang! This is the legend of the two dragons of the Tang Dynasty, not the legend of the son of Heaven 4! What is the ghost of the heavenly demon Yang Guang? Don''t say that there are also the original gods of the great heavenly demons who can practice the heavenly demon skill!"


    "Even if there are heavenly demons and gods here, you can find me a Li Shimin with Heavenly Sword! No Tathagata God palm for us to use blood to spell heavenly demons? Legend 4 of the son of heaven is an eight-star world!"

 Chapter 340

    "It seems that the devil Yang Guang is the focus of our mission!" the Taoist robe youth analyzed: "although Yang Guang may have the eight-star devil skill strengthened, I remember that the devil skill can only be completed by collecting the fragments of the great devil''s yuan God. Yang Guang at the peak of the legend of the son of Heaven 4 is the peerless devil after integrating the great devil yuan God."


    "The LORD God has reminded us that we have to face the most peak Yang Guang, so the key to everything is... ''great heavenly demon Yuanshen''"


    "There is still too little intelligence. We lack material for any analysis. We''d better have doubts first." the short hair captain pondered for a moment and looked up and said, "the top priority now is to find Shuanglong and avoid the failure of the task."


    "No, I don''t think so." Luo Xuan suddenly interrupted the captain.


    "Oh?" the captain asked, "what do you think?"


    "The key to the task is not Shuanglong, but Yang Guang! It can be said that the whole task is not around the two protagonists of Datang. You are deceived by the inertial thinking of the task world! In the past, the plot tasks were naturally carried out around the protagonist, but the ''protagonist'' in this world is not ''Shuanglong''..."


    "It''s Yang Guang!" the man in the Taoist robe suddenly realized.


    "No matter task 1 or task 2 or 3, the key is always Yang Guang. As long as Yang Guang is solved, the task will be solved!" he danced excitedly: "the reward is the same. The biggest reward is not the reward point announced by the main task, not even the plot card reward. It is that the LORD God is implying us that the world''s largest hidden reward!"


    Hearing his words, even the man who kept wiping the bow and arrow in his hand stopped his action and raised his head.


    Luo Xuan then said: "the reason for the variation of the plot world, the hidden plot of the heavenly demon Yang Guang, is what the LORD God wants us to dig, rather than mechanically correct the plot. Only by following the meaning of the LORD God can we really touch the greatest benefits hidden in the world."


    "The cause of change!"


    "Think about it. The source of change can create an eight-star strengthened Yang Guang, and how rich the hidden rewards will be. It can be said that at least it is an eight-star silver card of Tianmo skill, or even an eight-star complete gold card of Tianmo skill. For us, the hidden plot is unknown."


    "But it is definitely the real core of this mission, and it is also the hidden plot that the LORD God advocates us to touch." the Taoist robed man took over and said: "this is beyond the reach of the mission around Shuanglong."


    "My opinion is to give up the reward for the main task and try my best to dig Yang Guang''s hidden task line."


    "No..." Luo Xuan said again, denying the Taoist robed man''s statement.


    "Is there anything I ignored?" the Taoist robed man wondered.


    "Danger! You ignore the risk. The principle of the LORD God space has always been that the greater the harvest, the greater the potential risk. Datang Shuanglong is the most valuable in the world, that is, he Shibi and the four wonderful books. Think about it, just these rewards require us to take the risk of six-star or even eight-star Yang Guang. What about the magic skill card that day?"


    "The closer we get to Yang Guang, the more dangerous it will be. If we explore Yang Guang''s secret, almost 100% will annoy him. If we want to get the source of the change, we have to fight against the eight-star emperor 4 peak guy first!"


    Imagine the picture of Yang Guang''s Tianmo skill fully open and shooting at the peak, and the members of the whole chaser team shivered collectively.


    "Yang Guang''s whereabouts are easy to master. We''ll know when we go to Jiangdu City. Considering that the LORD God put us in Jiangdu, Yang Guang may be in Jiangdu or on the way to Jiangdu." the short hair captain said: "well considered, we''ll go to Jiangdu and get ready to get close to Yang Guang."


    "It''s hard to decide now! If we help Yang Guang in turn..." the Taoist robed man suggested.


    "That can''t win his trust. Yang Guang is too strong! The trust that helps him win is not enough to expose us to the source of the changes in the plot world!" Luo Xuan analyzed.


    "If you want the layout, you should bet on both sides, strengthen the double dragon line, let them threaten Yang Guang, and then help Yang Guang eradicate the double dragon, take this opportunity to recover the investment and get in touch with the deeper plot, that is, the source of the change, wait for the opportunity to decide to leave the world temporarily. After we all rush to the six stars, it is also worth entering and cracking the hidden plot."


    "But we don''t have this strength!"


    "In fact, the positive side represented by the ''Double Dragons'' also has great potential. Yang Guang threatens Turks and Koryo and is an enemy of Buddhism. Almost all the three great masters have enemies with him. Almost all forces such as song que, magic gate, daomen hidden forces, Cihang Jingzhai and the rebel army oppose him. They invest too fast to harvest results!"


    "Besides, it''s not easy to help the three masters attack the six stars with the resources of the LORD God''s space. The combat power is estimated to be comparable to the seven stars with the principle of peak duel. In addition, it''s not difficult to fight against Yang Guang after the evil emperor Yin. It''s estimated that this is the customs clearance route left by the LORD God to the main plot."


    "In this way, the greater the investment, the easier the main plot, and the less the harvest of killing. It is just necessary to strengthen the square balance in excavating the branch plot. At the same time, because of the contradiction of Yang Guang''s opposition forces, it also tests the organizational ability of the reincarnation team."


    Luo Xuan analyzed it to his teammates: "the biggest benefit of the world is the source of change. We temporarily code it as'' great heavenly devil ''. It is surrounded by both positive and negative sides. Representative Yang Guang gets the great Sui Dynasty and all the forces standing opposite him, including Koryo, Turkic, Zhengdao, magic gate, and even the aristocratic family itself of the great Sui Dynasty."


    "We must create a fierce conflict between the two sides before we have a chance to win the ''big devil''. The best way is to take both sides, bet on both sides and manipulate the situation, that is, we are divided into two teams, but we don''t have this strength."


    "Then the only way to break the game is..."


    The chaser team held their breath and looked forward to her. The new couple was blocked out by the sound insulation shield. They looked at the excited expressions of the senior people with a blank face. The Taoist robe man whispered, "what''s the only thing?"


    "Don''t interrupt my train of thought!" Luo Xuan said angrily. She sank her face and thought ferociously.


    "Luo Xuan, the opposite of the two faced wise men!" the man in the Taoist robe was scolded. Instead of being hit, he looked at Luo Xuan with expectation. "Once the second personality appears, someone will be unlucky!"


    The wind chaser team watched as the low pressure of the wise Luo Xuan became more and more serious. They were worried one by one until Luo Xuan raised her head, exposed her bleeding red pupils, approached carefully, and pasted the three-star silver props Qingxin talisman on her.


    "The heart is like an ice heart, and the sky doesn''t collapse..." Luo Xuanchang sighed with relief and returned to normal. "The remnant of the ice heart formula can''t suppress my negative personality!"


    "After this big ticket, we''ll chip in to buy you a complete strengthened card of Bingxin Jue!" whispered the man in the Taoist robe.


    "Use gold props! Immediately trigger our regiment war, right in this world!" Luo Xuan said.


    "Elder sister, are you crazy? There will be punitive measures to trigger the group war in advance. We are a five-star team. The opponent will be at least one star higher than us, or that kind of cruel role." the Taoist robe man collapsed.


    "As you said, the positive and negative sides of the world are almost balanced. If we stand on Yang Guang''s side, we may be pushed horizontally by the" double dragon "camp strengthened by the other side! In addition to provoking the" double dragon "camp, there are conflicting forces such as demons, Zhengdao, Taoism and Buddhism, but we can think of it, they can also think of it! If they set a trap, we will divide our troops and pick it The danger of dialing will be great. At least half of the people will die! "


    "You should know that my negative personality has a special talent, right?" Luo Xuan asked this question instead.


    The short haired captain looked up and said, "straight?"


    "Yes! The sixth sense is the same as intuition. According to the intuition of negative personality, Yang Guang''s side of the water is very deep!" Luo Xuan sighed.


    "How deep is the water?" the man in Taoist robe asked nervously.


    "I don''t know, but I always feel that standing opposite Yang Guang, we will die miserably! It seems like an immeasurable terror, which makes me jumpy. I even feel that the world has a will divorced from the LORD God and the doubt of the LORD God!"


    With Luo Xuan''s words, a strange feeling gradually spread to the hearts of the people. Only listening to the captain''s decision: "don''t worry so much. Go to Jiangdu first. Even if you really want to trigger a group war in the world in advance, you should strive for enough advantages!"


    "The greater the advantage, the more troublesome the opponent in the regiment war!" the Taoist robed man complained.


    ¡°

 Chapter 341

    In the Linjiang palace, Yang Guang stood with his hands down, facing the surging river alone.


    There is a stone floating in the water. The river slaps on the stone, setting off rolling waves and making a roaring sound. In Yang Guang''s ears, it is like a Hong Zhong Da LV, and the black magic stone is like a deep and endless universe. Under the external vibration, there is a surging echo of the Milky way.


    Yang Guang is in a state of divine clarity. His spirit turns into the original heavenly devil and sits upright in the stone, just like sitting in the center of the universe.


    The water vapor of the Yangtze River drilled into the hole of the Tianmo stone and turned into a long river under the knees of the Tianmo at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It rolled with the momentum of the sky. The waves beat the shore and rolled up thousands of piles of snow. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heavenly demons captured the long river and wrapped it around them like a snake. The magic Qi breathed with the long river. In the hands of the heavenly demons, it was integrated into its towering momentum and danced with the breath of the heavenly demons.


    Finally, the spirit of Changhe water essence drilled out of the sky Demon Stone and penetrated into Yang Guang''s sky demon gas field like a thread.


    In this alternative unity of heaven and man, Yang Guang seems to be integrated with the Yangtze River. Under the surge of true Qi in his body, there is the sound of billowing waves in the river. The true Qi of heaven and evil shows the characteristics of water for the first time. It is continuous if it exists and is not used frequently.


    It was not until the sunset was on the horizon that Yang Guang suddenly recovered from this realm and sighed: "the heavenly Demon Stone is indeed the embryonic form of the mysterious universe. Driven by the natural force of celestial phenomena, the remnants of huntian Baojian inside can evolve various natural images and affect the original energy in nature. Unfortunately, the heavenly demon skill and huntian Baojian We can only learn from the essence of martial arts... "


    "At the moment when I came from outside the sky, I broke into the river of time, and forcibly covered the existence of the heavenly Demon Stone on the whole timeline, dating back to ancient times, in order to give it a reasonable birth. Under the cover of the mysterious universe, who can find the real body of the Buddha inside?"


    "No matter how the LORD God detects it, it is a concretization of the image of the primitive universe, which is sealed with a cold evil idea. Even if we trace back to the source, it is only a meteorite from outside."


    "Next, send it to the LORD God''s space..." Yang Guang made a move, and the devil Qi took the devil stone back into his hand.


    The spirit enveloping the whole Jiangdu felt several figures incompatible with the world. Yang Guang immediately showed a smile. His voice spread hundreds of meters away and waited in the ears of the waiter by the river: "send me some local cooks in Jiangdu. I want to try the Jiangnan cuisine here."


    "Yes, your majesty!" Liu Jin retreated.


    At this time, in Jiangdu City, disguised reincarnators are mixing in the crowd and stepping into a restaurant.


    When passing by the gate of Jiangdu City, the newlyweds marveled at the prosperous and spectacular city: "it''s really a 30 foot high wall! The prosperity here is no less than that of some small modern cities! Is this still an ancient society?"


    "This is the world of the Twin Dragons of the Tang Dynasty! But it looks very prosperous. Is it really the era when the people were struggling after Yang Guang ascended the throne?"


    The Taoist robed man looked at the strange behavior of the new people and attracted the glances of the people around him. He had to call a room and take everyone in: "listen to the new people! The plot world is very dangerous. Although our chaser team is not a farmer, it is not a virgin team. We are not your nanny and have no reason to take care of you!"


    "If you want to live in this world, you must show your value and talents, and at least let us see that you have the potential to be cultivated. You are given two choices: one is to enter the nutrition warehouse and turn in 80% of your income when you go back. The other is to borrow money from me and listen to my command."


    The senior people in the other room calmly watched the new people''s reaction and screened the appropriate targets.


    "The one wearing glasses is not bad. He is quite calm. He can test his support to enter our second team." short hair captain Lu Li thought: "now, except for the characters in the plot world, it is not suitable for our team to directly select new people to join. It is time to consider training the second team. After that, it will be the source of our blood transfusion..."


    "Now which high star team is not a group of secondary teams. When we kill them from the bottom, the most annoying ones are the second generation of reincarnators. With the blood transfusion of the superior team and a pile of life-saving props, we can absorb the best reincarnation newcomers and challenge the stronger stars."


    "These are afterwords..." Captain Lu Li said: "now the most important thing is how to get close to Yang Guang and win his trust."


    "Yang Guang''s suspicion is very serious. It''s not as easy to win the trust of him as Shuanglong. My opinion is to collect intelligence first and contact carefully. If the way is wrong, our plan to approach the source of the change ''the great devil'' may be negatively affected." Luo Xuan replied.


    "If there is a plot character in Jiangdu City, we must pay attention to it!" Luo Xuan said.


    "Is it Wei Zhenzhen?" asked the captain.


    "Yes, and Lao Feng. We can''t ignore this. How did Lao Feng die? He was executed by Yang Guang! He was recruited as Yang Guang''s cook, a lowest level cook, and was executed by the emperor on the wheel. There must be a branch plot..." the half elf suddenly thought of this.


    "Wei Zhenzhen also has problems with Yu wenhuaji. It is estimated that this is the branch Story of the conflict between Yu wenhuaji and Yang Guang. I suggest paying attention to this line." the half elf suggested.


    "Zhang Zhongheng, you find a way to get the information of the world. Your strengthening type is quite different from the tone of the world. For magic things, the resistance of the world should be relatively weak. You are allowed to use charm humans to ask about the basic information of the world, but you can''t abuse it to prevent the exclusion of the world." the captain ordered the half elf to say.


    "You can''t charm the strong martial arts in the world!" Luo Xuan stressed: "the martial arts in the world of the Tang Dynasty attaches great importance to spirit and don''t be self defeating..."


    "Luo Heng!" the captain turned and ordered the man with the bow: "you stare at the line of Wei Zhenzhen."


    "Luo Xuan..."


    "I''ll play tricks..." Luo Xuan blinked and jokingly said: "Cihang Jingzhai master fairy, shining out!"


    The captain sighed, "divide the troops to complete the layout as soon as possible before using the regiment war props. When the regiment war begins, dividing the troops again is to seek death."


    "There seems to be duvoy''s rebel army next to Jiangdu. It''s best for someone to subdue them and at least nail down a nail."


    "The biggest advantage of the reincarnation team that enters first is actually unequal intelligence, especially in this variant plot world. First establish our intelligence advantage. For others, think more and make more mistakes. In the absence of complete intelligence, the plan of the wise can be overthrown at any time."

 Chapter 342

    Half elf Zhang Zhongheng walked out of the restaurant. At this time, the sky had just ended, and lights and candles were lit in the street. Although pedestrians were not bustling in the daytime, they were still lively. He could also hear the drunk drinkers passing by him say in a loud voice: "when your majesty arrived in Jiangdu, he opened a wine ban and curfew, and the brothels in the city dared to open the night. Today we''re going to have a good time! Hey! Come..."


    "So Yang Guang has arrived in Jiangdu!" Zhang Zhongheng thought, "we should directly control an official to search for intelligence, but this time the captain wants us to be more cautious. We''d better not move the official side first, and find the local snakes here first."


    At any time, the local gang forces are always the most well-informed people. They are always the first to notice the trouble of the mice living in the lower levels of the city. Zhang Zhongheng is to find these people, at least their little leaders.


    On Qingshi street at night, only the Qin Lou Chu hall on both sides was brightly lit. Several businessmen in gorgeous clothes walked past Zhang Zhongheng with a loud smile. The turtle carving at the door greeted them with a smile, but Zhang Zhongheng''s attention was not on them at all. He hid in the shadow and watched some hardcover men standing in the corner with arms.


    They were dressed in clean shorts, and some were still bare chested. Their eyes swept over passers-by with cold and alert eyes.


    Only people like Zhang Zhongheng will notice the bamboo patterns embroidered on the lapels of their badly worn clothes. Most of the men here have only one or two, which represents the symbol of the local snake in Yangzhou - the bamboo flower gang.


    Under the leader of the Zhuhua sect, there is a military division, followed by the four halls of "wind, sunshine, rain and dew", which commands the helmsman, incense master and all sect disciples. They are identified by the lapel bamboo branch. The leader of the sect has ten bamboos, and the lowest one is for everyone. Once every three years, a bamboo forest meeting is held to discuss the important matters in the guild and the rewards and punishments of the hall leader and the helmsman.


    Zhang Zhongheng looked at the greedy and cold eyes of these people, and suddenly smiled. A moment later, he dressed up like a rich childe. Zhang Zhongheng drilled out of the shadow. He deliberately made a drunken state that he had just come out of the brothel and couldn''t stand on the road. He staggered to the nearby alley, just as he was anxious for convenience.


    Sure enough, two eyes twinkled immediately, and the malicious man followed him into the alley.


    When the two guys disappeared into the sight of others and walked into the dark and remote alley, one hand directly grabbed their neck and pulled them closer to the deeper part of the alley.


    Zhang Zhongheng pulled out an arrow and put the sharp arrow against their throat. The cold feeling with the smell of death directly tore the two unlucky people''s resistance intention to pieces! One palm cut into the back neck of one of the unlucky people and knocked him unconscious. Zhang Zhongheng added a force to his arrow holding hand. The refined steel arrow cut the man''s skin and hurt his nerve.


    "I ask, you answer. I''ll wake up the man on the ground later. If there''s something wrong, I''ll kill you!"


    "Yes! Great Xia, spare your life!"


    "Are you from the bamboo flower sect? The entrance to the hall?" Zhang Zhongheng asked.


    "The little one is Wang yongdang. He is the man of Shao Xiang of the wind hall."


    "Where are the four halls of the Zhuhua sect in charge?"


    "Great Xia, I only know that our wind hall is mainly responsible for monitoring, asking for information, and pumping water from shops in the west of the city. It seems that someone in the rain hall is responsible for enforcing family laws. I really don''t know anything else! Great Xia!"


    "Where is the entrance of the wind hall?"


    "In..." seeing Wang yongdang''s face hesitating, Zhang Zhongheng looked cold. His other empty hand leaned out, grabbed Wang yongdang''s right hand hidden behind him, twisted it gently and broke it.


    When Wang Yong''s shrill cry was blocked in his stomach by Zhang Zhongheng, his face was pale, his head was sweating in pain, and his mouth whined. When the pain was a little gentle, Zhang Zhongheng grabbed his pain again. This time, the pain made him gasp, his eyes straight, and he had fallen into dizziness.


    Ask again and answer everything.


    Zhang Zhongheng wrote down the address and the facial features and behavior habits of several incense masters and helmsman of the wind hall, and then continued to ask, "what''s the biggest thing in the Jianghu now? Do you have the news that Yu wenhuaji is looking for those two boys in Jiangdu? And where is Yang Guang?"


    "Now the most important news in the Jianghu is the news of heshibi! It is said that the treasure house of Yang Gong and heshibi are in the hands of Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling. They claim that Yangzhou Shuanglong is the person general Yuwen is looking for. However, general Yuwen has been executed by his majesty, and now both black and white are looking for them."


    "No matter who finds them, they can have the strongest martial arts secret script in the world, the most important wealth and power. They can become a hero whether they take the secret and Heshi Bi to the imperial court or give it to the rebels."


    "Recently, our guild leader ordered that whoever reported the news of Shuanglong to the guild leader can be promoted to the helmsman. If the helmsman has news, he can be promoted to the hall leader. So the brothers are looking for them."


    "Your Majesty is now in Jiangdu. It is said that he is staying in the Linjiang palace. I really don''t know the rest!"


    Zhang Zhongheng continued to ask some other questions. Finally, he controlled his spirit, checked the previous questions, broke his neck after confirming that they were correct, woke up another unlucky guy, asked them again, and after asking several questions that the other person didn''t know, Zhang Zhongheng manipulated the plants and buried their bodies.


    Looking at the twisted willow roots wrapped in two bodies drilling into the ground, Zhang Zhongheng covered up the traces of the ground and left the alley.


    The street where the entrance of the wind hall is located is relatively remote. Several big men in green clothes monitor the street. It is seemingly empty. In fact, it is heavily guarded secretly, which is easy and difficult to get in, but it is only for ordinary people. For reincarnation, it is no different from an empty door that is unguarded.


    There are more than a dozen men with excellent martial arts outside the hall where important people rest.


    Zhang Zhongheng pushed open the gate, and the man next to him was like he didn''t see him. He let him into it. It was a very exquisite courtyard with small bridges and flowing water. It was interesting, but Zhang Zhongheng felt an unusual movement, as if someone was standing next to him.


    He took out the knife in his hand and walked lightly, but he heard a chuckle: "interesting little thing!"


    Zhang Zhongheng flew into the shadow next to him. He looked at the direction of the sound. He saw only a young handsome man with white face playing with a thin knife in his hand. The man had a soft voice and smiled at him: "you don''t think it''s easy for you to sneak in at the foot of the emperor of Jiangdu City!"


    "We''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"

 Chapter 343

    Zhang Zhongheng looked up in surprise and asked, "who do you say you are?"


    But I only heard the man''s light laughter. In an instant, the light of the knife swept out of yuhuatian''s right hand. A short and narrow thin knife was fierce and unpredictable. Did the distance between the two people pass by? It didn''t give Zhang Zhongheng time to respond at all. The short knife of his right hand hurried up. Zhang Zhongheng retreated sharply and wanted to escape the most fierce distance of the knife.


    Since entering the main god space, Zhang Zhongheng can be said to have experienced a hundred battles. Both on-the-spot reaction and judgment are extremely accurate. As early as the light of the knife first appeared, he knew that this knife could not be stopped, whether it was his defense props or his own defense skills.


    The short Sabre and thin Sabre strike each other like lightning cutting through the night sky.


    Zhang Zhongheng felt a dangerous breath and peeped into his flaws. At the same time, his right hand trembled and could hardly hold the short knife in his hand. His fierce murderous spirit made his cold hair stand up.


    "Shit! The wind and waves are coming, and the boat is going to capsize in this ditch!" Zhang Zhongheng roared in his heart.


    His eyes were faint and blue. At the critical moment, Zhang Zhongheng ignored Luo Xuan''s warning and used his spiritual ability. An invisible spiritual wave rushed to the Yuhua field through his eyes, which made the thin knife in his hand a little bit.


    "Bloodthirsty!"


    It was this thread of vitality that enabled Zhang Zhongheng to roar and his whole body was covered with tyrannical blood. At this time, the muscles of the originally beautiful and thin semi ELF were raised like iron, and the green tendons burst. The whole person was like turning into a fierce beast. The short knife in his hand was like the tusks of a fierce beast, tearing forward madly.


    Under the impact of Zhang Zhongheng''s spirit, yuhuatian was only in a trance for a moment, and his martial will was like knife light, killing all the external factors that shook his mind.


    In the face of Zhang Zhongheng''s crazy counterattack, yuhuatian''s fighting spirit also climbed to a new height, but his spirit became more and more sober. The thin knife in his hand was like running water, reflecting the moonlight in the sky. In the dark night, his spirit was like this eternal bright moon, hidden in the sky and pinned on the clouds, cold and clear, Reflecting the knife light flowing out of his hand.


    The bright moon on the knife, the bright moon in the heart, and the bright moon in the sky suddenly look like one.


    Spilled on the fierce beast opposite.


    The light of the knife is as pervasive as the moonlight, and the body method is like the reflection in the well, like water and moon mirror flowers. The fangs in Zhang Zhongheng''s hands can''t lock his breath at all, but are full of bloody and violent cuts, and fight with yuhuatian''s thin knife countless times.


    The moonlight is more and more light and comfortable, and the thin knife is more and more capable. Only Zhang Zhongheng''s struggle is gradually powerless.


    He has less and less space to fight back, and the opportunity to take the initiative is shorter and shorter. However, two breaths left him less than a moment to fight back. It seems that he can only passively resist, and let the light of yuhuatian''s knife freely shine, reflecting the bright moon in his eyes and heart.


    Zhang Zhongheng was forced to launch the special effect of the short knife. Like the short knife wrapped in the black fog, with a dizzy strong smell of blood, he turned into a heavy phantom in his hand. It was like eight short knives waving at the same time. The cold phantom in the black fog, like a soul, screamed against people''s spirit.


    Vampire dagger enhanced special effect: Banshee howl!


    Zhang Zhongheng was ready to seize the opportunity that the Banshee howl gave him, but he only saw yuhuatian''s eyes like a clear wellhead, with a thorough, cold and almost absolutely calm martial will. With the flash of the knife light in his hand, the reflected knife light in his eyes killed the thoughts in his heart caused by the Banshee howl.


    "The knife cuts the flesh and the heart cuts the thoughts! I hate strong martial arts!"


    At this time, Zhang Zhongheng remembered Luo Xuan''s advice. Although the strong martial arts do not have the superb spiritual cultivation of Buddhism, King Kong is not bad, clean glass and eight places are not moving, their will is highly cohesive in the process of fighting, their spirit is highly synchronized with their martial arts, and they are rarely affected by spiritual attack.


    On the contrary, trying to influence those who are really strong in martial arts with mental attack will only usher in the reverse bite of failure and let them seize the opportunity.


    "Magic sound", "controlling light" and "hiding thought"


    With the help of casting props, Zhang Zhongheng inspired these three key low-level spells, at the same time, he imposed a real vision for himself, inspired his thinking with psionic energy, and obtained a divine realm. Sound, flash and spiritual shielding can not mislead yuhuatian. His martial arts intention is determined to lock Zhang Zhongheng''s noumenon, No interference can distort this fact.


    Because of distraction, Zhang Zhongheng''s resistance has reached an extremely dangerous situation. The sharp blade like moonlight is only a small flaw away from his key point.


    At this time, Zhang Zhongheng deeply realized the intention of Luo Xuan''s warning. The powerful martial arts in the plot world are different from the parallel goods strengthened by the main god space. They have an extremely strong martial arts will that is really inspired by life and death, honed by countless battles and forged by time. Compared with it, the spirit and will strengthened by psionics are like rough boulders.


    For those parallel goods with the same will as tofu, they can naturally roll over, but it is extremely dangerous to encounter those sharp, firm and indomitable refined steel swords, even if they manipulate a thousand kilograms of boulders to compete with them.


    In the hands of a psionic warlock, it is unpredictable. It can control the opponent''s mind and affect the enemy''s judgment ability at any time. In close combat, it is even more dangerous than the strengthening of force measurement. When encountering the only pure and fine one, the martial will honed, forged and forged countless times is a bloody battle without advantage.


    "Time is running out. If it goes on like this, I don''t even have a chance to leave."


    With the passage of time, Zhang Zhongheng, who was expressionless on the surface, was very shocked and anxious in his heart! Although I don''t know whether this "yuhuatian" is the "yuhuatian" he knows, it is only a hundred times more cruel than the Western factory governor in his memory. "In Longmen flying armor, the yuhuatian is at most three stars, and now it is at least a five-star peak!"


    "Is this fucking yuhuatian? The East invincible is not as cruel as him!"


    "The Qingxia version of Dongfang invincible is just one star better than him. What the hell is going on in the world? Why did even the rain turned fields come out! And shouldn''t he use a sword? Why is the sword so fierce? It''s unscientific!"


    Zhang Zhongheng roared in his heart, but his hands became more and more critical.


    He is proficient in refined master cold weapons and has many flaws in yuhuatian''s knife technique. He can''t think of how there are so many omissions and weaknesses. The thin knife in yuhuatian''s hand can come and go freely. He can always be comfortable in the defense he thinks water can''t pour into, and easily tear apart the tight defense system he tries to protect.


    If it were not for the reincarnation, with rich props and diverse means, Zhang Zhongheng had no doubt that the narrow thin knife had already passed his Liuyang leader.


    The most terrible thing is the body method of yuhuatian. No matter how hard Zhang Zhongheng tries and has a variety of psychic means, he can''t lock the breath of yuhuatian, as if he doesn''t exist in this world at all. If Shi Zhixuan or Kong Zen master is present, he may recognize this philosophical speculation almost the same as the immortal seal.


    But for Zhang Zhongheng, who didn''t understand the "there is no room" Sabre technique at all, he couldn''t lock the Qi machine, which almost abolished most of his means.


    This is why he has always fallen behind. The martial arts of yuhuatian have too much restraint on him. He has very means and can''t play five points.


    "Supernormal change" and "haunted by evil spirits"


    Zhang Zhongheng shouted loudly and rushed forward with a sliding step. Under the blessing of bloodthirsty, his arm like an iron block suddenly expanded again. His hands closed and held the short knife, whistling from top to bottom! At the same time, he has launched the only melee skill - cassock chop.


    The sharp Sabre Qi cuts through the sky and hits the heart of yuhuatian.


    But it was completely disintegrated when the thin knife cut into the vital point of the air machine. Zhang Zhongheng opened his eyes in disbelief and roared in his heart, "you can also crack the five-star bronze skill as an ordinary attack? It''s too much!"


    But surprise can''t replace the fact. Just when yuhuatian''s return knife was ready to cut Zhang Zhongheng together, the black fog on the vampire dagger in his right hand came out and jumped on yuhuatian''s face, but with the flash of the knife, he was killed.


    "Can this negative energy be cut when the enemy is entangled?"


    Zhang Zhongheng took a breath. Fortunately, it delayed the last time. He was able to withdraw. The fierce knife light had no resistance. He drove straight in and disappeared into Zhang Zhongheng''s chest, but he only cut off a piece of granite flesh and blood. With the surging knife gas in his body, Zhang Zhongheng escaped into the smoke and took the opportunity to retreat.

 Chapter 344

    Zhang Zhongheng was finally awakened by a strong smell of medicine. He opened his eyes and found that it was his teammate. Then he relaxed and collapsed on the floor.


    "After this trip, I''m almost useless!


    He changed his lying posture so that he could see the faces of his teammates. Zhang Zhongheng closed his hands and wiped his face. He woke up. He took a sip of hot tea from the nearby kettle and said: "I almost couldn''t come back today! Six dead eunuchs chased me! There are countless little monsters. In order not to disturb you, I made a big circle outside the city, and almost killed myself."


    "What happened!" Luo Xuan asked him seriously.


    "You''re right, the water in this world is very deep!" Zhang Zhongheng recalled and was afraid: "yuhuatian... And Liu Jin? Or Cao Huachun? Anyway, they are all five-star eunuchs, chasing me alone."


    "I''m afraid when I see eunuchs now. One eunuch is a five-star peak martial arts expert. The combination of two eunuchs is comparable to six stars. Our evaluation of Yang Guang is far underestimated! Yang guangjue is more terrible than we think... You can''t imagine the horror of his eunuchs."


    "Sunflower Scripture is a recognized four-star accelerated martial arts, which can promote a martial arts enhancer to the four-star level as quickly as possible. Although the cost is a little tragic, there are still ways to make up for the reincarnation space, but the cost is a hundred times that of a set of four-star enhancement. It can be said that the gain outweighs the loss, but it is different in the plot world. Do you think Yang Guang is also a reincarnator? He uses it Like the quick martial arts of "sunflower scripture", batch cultivate experts and occupy the plot world. "


    The main brain hole of the Taoist robe man is wide open, which is associated with.


    "Impossible!" Luo Xuan rejected his idea and explained, "we''ve tried the golden prop that triggered the group war in advance! Yang Guang''s identity in the main god space is really a strong plot, otherwise the space will be prompted."


    "And that yuhuatian is not fake..." Zhang Zhongheng also raised an objection. He recalled: "I had a frontal fight with yuhuatian. You should know that the moves of the strong martial arts are highly synchronized with their spirit. From the feeling of his hand, it is really like ''yuhuatian'', but it is stronger, more unique and more cruel than him!"


    "It''s definitely not that any eunuch can pretend to be!"


    Except Zhang Zhongheng, no one else has ever met yuhuatian. All guesses are just guesses. Although the name vaguely explains something, it seems that it can''t be seen through a layer of fog, which leads to confusion again.


    Captain Lu Li pondered for a moment, looked up and asked, "Zhongheng, what is the level of the ''rain turned field'' among reincarnators?"


    "At least it''s the most dangerous group of the five stars!" Zhang Zhongheng recalled: "the spirit and will are extremely firm. Although there is no very high level, the mind and spirit of martial arts is definitely the peak level of the current stars. You can almost touch the six stars when you are in battle. You have a set of at least five-star silver sabre, a set of six-star silver heart, and internal skills, which are very similar "Sunflower scripture" but it belongs to pure Yin. "


    "Most of our senior people can only be equal in front of him, but even the stronger six-star strong person is difficult to crush him. The reason why he belongs to the peak type is because he is tough and difficult to deal with!"


    Hearing Zhang Zhongheng''s analysis, most senior people fell silent.


    Now they really understand the true meaning of "deep water" and "mutant plot world", which is hidden under the surface, the fatal crisis.


    Yang Guang''s eunuchs have reached the peak of five stars, and there are not one or two. But there are six eunuchs chasing Zhang Zhongheng this time. Are there any stronger ones? Six stars and seven stars? How strong is Yang Guang himself, and how strong is the double dragon camp against Yang Guang?


    Most of the senior ones are only at the five-star level, not to mention those newcomers. How many people can survive if a group war is triggered and the plot runs wild?


    No one can guarantee!


    "Six five-star peaks! There''s more than enough to kill Shi Zhixuan! How did the rebels in the world survive? Where did ''yuhuatian'' and Tianmo skill come from?" Luo Xuan sighed: "maybe our most correct decision is to invest in Yang Guang! I always feel that the LORD God doesn''t know the details of Yang Guang..."


    "How can it be, let alone eight stars, that is, ten star Shinto masters, and even eleven stars can''t get rid of the control of the LORD God. There may be things that the LORD God can''t control in a mere Tang world?" the man in the Taoist robe shook his head.


    "I want to see Yang Guang!" Luo Xuan suddenly said, "if we don''t have first-hand direct information, we may have serious deviations from Yang Guang''s detailed information. If we want to cut into the truth, we can only start with Yang Guang."


    "No, it''s too dangerous!" the captain denied: "there''s not enough bedding. Now it''s too dangerous to get in touch with this kind of uncertain happiness and anger. It''s not the strong one in our direct camp. If something goes wrong, we don''t have time to rescue... Especially this villain plot character, Yang Guang seems to be the general boss."


    "But there are enough interests for us to take this risk!" Luo Xuan explained.


    "If it''s too dangerous, I''d rather give up the hidden plot reward of the source of change!" the captain replied.


    Luo Xuan shook her head: "it''s not the source of the change, but Yang Guang! Yang Guang itself is a huge interest... If we trigger the group war in advance, we can count an opponent by taking advantage of the strange trend of the world. If we can get through the group war, it''s our greatest interest."


    "Such a mutated plot world is not only a crisis, but also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As far as I know, not many people have met this level of mutated plot!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Linjiang palace, Yang Guang looked at a piece of granite presented by the waiter. It was like bright flesh and blood. It showed the tissue structure of subcutaneous flesh and blood, but the texture was solid granite.


    True Qi seeped into this strange rock, and the texture, structure and even a mysterious strange fluctuation appeared in Yang Guang''s mind.


    "Is this what you picked from the mysterious man?" Yang Guang asked, kneeling in the yuhuatian under the steps.


    Yuhuatian replied, "tell your majesty, the man is very strange. When the slave''s knife is cut on him, it can still feel flesh and blood, but when the blade is solid, it becomes a rock. It only cuts Yu two inches deep. That''s it."


    Yang Guangda said with a smile, "interesting!" he brushed his sleeves and walked to the palace without looking back.

 Chapter 345

    Zhang Shaofeng and Luo Xuan, men in Taoist robes, stood on the edge of the Yangtze River and looked at the Dongming ship in the center of the river. It was a cargo ship sent by Dongming. The intelligence they obtained through various means these days startled them.


    The famous East-West two factories and those blind names completely eliminated the reincarnation team''s intention to sneak into the palace and wait for the opportunity to meet Yang Guang, and also let them put away their means of playing Yin. It''s really the reputation of the two factories. It''s too shocking. In this case, we not only need to bribe Yu Shiji, but also need an investment certificate to get through.


    "In this case, according to the plot, the account book of Dongming school is the only thing we are sure to see Yang Guang. It is worth at least a bronze prop card! We have to fight for jobs with the two protagonists!" Luo Xuan sat barefoot by the river, patting the water surface gently with the soles of her feet and said with a smile.


    Zhang Shaofeng hesitated and said, "in Shuanglong''s current situation, it seems that there is no need for an account book! Yu wenhuaji is dead..."


    "But according to our information, they are really up there." Luo Xuan pointed to the big boat on the river and said, "Dongming sect is a big army fire merchant! Yang Guang doesn''t need them, but some people want to control them, such as those who want to rebel and lack weapons, so... Shuanglong is estimated to be used again!"


    "The protagonist! The greatest value is to be used. This time, we have to be familiar and bury a foreshadowing first."


    They waited for a while until the moon was in the middle of the sky and all around them were in the dark. Then they rowed the boat to the middle of the water.


    This is a very prosperous waterway. Even at night, the lights are still bright. Crickets and needles are connected near the shore, and ships are weaving. Luo Xuan stands in the bow. Her ears are the songs of fishermen at night, and her eyes are the stars in the sky. The lights in the river are shining. The river water rustles in the bow, and everything is like a dream.


    Luo Xuan whispered: "I live at the head of the Wu Chu River, and there is also a boat in the tide. Let the north and the south travel with the East and the west, without fatigue or worry, and it is difficult for heaven to stay. Last year, today, at the Lanjiang ferry, Xiangpu yebachu, let me relieve my worries. I saw Bisha hongliao, Xiangjiang and Xiangjiang, autumn on both sides. I was wearing green hats, green clothes, and silk fiber long poles in my hand. What restraint, what restraint, and what worry."


    The crisp song echoed on the river, which surprised Zhang Shaofeng on board. It was too late to stop it. The song echoed in the middle of the open river, and even the sound of water around him could not be suppressed.


    There was a slight commotion on the big ship of Dongming sect in the distance. Some people played lights like their direction. The dazzling whale candle lights lit up the night sky, but made the stars in the sky and the Yangtze River seem more profound. Further away, a faint rhyme of Qin came, long and incomplete, with endless aftertaste.


    It seems to coincide with the fishing song.


    Luo Xuan turned to Zhang Shaofeng and said, "help me row the boat over there!" she pointed to the source of the piano sound.


    Zhang Shaofeng did not want to bother with this trivial matter, and hit the water with his hand. The boat changed direction. Luo Xuan made a smile of your understanding, and turned back with satisfaction. He sang the fishing song again: "the golden well Wutong, also fell a leaf, the wind was also cool, Xiao Xiao."


    "Let the fisherman be happy and carefree. The moonlight is far away, and the wind is quiet. In the cold river, it doesn''t mean to fish. The fun of the moon and the fun of the moon. On the head of the river, tune the lyre when..."


    Under the stars in the distance, a middle-aged scribe who stopped his string poured wine while listening to the movement in the distance. Hearing the song, he suddenly burst into laughter: "green Ruo hat, green coir raincoat, oblique wind, don''t have to return in the evening. Drink a cup of turbid wine on the River, and go fishing with Hu Qin in the evening..."


    With a wave of his sleeves, he hit the water in the air, and the boat came out like an arrow in the middle of the river.


    You are hundreds of feet away, and the remaining potential is not exhausted.


    When he sat down, his hand had been placed horizontally on the Guqin on his knee. With a twist of his hand, he had pressed a clear tone.


    This place is close to the river. The current is very fast. The two leaf boat has gone down the river with the big boat without being manipulated. The night wind on the river is slightly cold, and the lights around are gradually far away. Luo Xuan sings quietly, and the sound is a little more desolate out of thin air. In the night sky, he is lonely in the river. Together with the sound of the piano, the rivers of heaven and earth are boundless.


    Luo Xuan took over Chang Hao. She leaned out and fell into the water, controlling the direction of the boat. Hundreds of meters next to her, a middle-aged scribe had a Guqin across his knee, drank happily in the evening wind, wiped the wine from his flying hair, and joined the piano.


    The speed of the small boat was already fast. Although it started slower than the big boat sent by Dongming, it has caught up now.


    The disciples of Dongming sect were already disturbed by the fishing song and the sound of the piano. They leaned out the whale candle and lit the lights at the bow and stern of the boat. The patrolling disciples found two small boats behind and immediately made a noise. Shang mingtou leaned out of the stern and looked back, but saw a woman in white holding a pole of Artemisia, stepping towards them in the evening wind.


    The body is fast, flying like a God. Lingbo takes small steps, and Luo socks generate dust.


    At this moment, Shang Ming only had this song and Fu in his mind, which could describe the situation. In a trance, he seemed to see God Luo stepping slowly in the river.


    Luo Xuan was wet with embroidered soles and stockings. She walked slowly down the river. Artemisia annua hit the water and suddenly bounced up like a curved bamboo. With Luo Xuan, she pulled up several feet and flew like an immortal to the ship of Dongming sect.


    Shangming just recovered. He led ShangBang monk kuitai to meet him. In order to avoid being rude, he didn''t even pull out the long knife around his waist, signaling that the other two were careful enough and pulled out their weapons. Shang Ming just saw Luo Xuan and asked aloud as if he had lost his soul: "but the master fairy is coming. I''m Shang Ming. I''m far away!"


    Luo Xuan smiled and pulled out Chang Hao and asked softly, "I heard that you have Dongming''s account book, which is written by Meimei su. There is a secret handle on it by the rebel army of the door valve family. I''m very eager to take it and want to win the trust of Yang Guang. Zizheng came to pick it up on the moon tonight. You are elegant and will not make me go back and forth in vain."


    As soon as Shang Ming''s face changed, he heard Shang Bang next to him ask, "how do you know about Dongming''s account book? Who are you? Please report your name."


    Luo Xuan smiled and asked, "if you don''t ask yourself, it''s a thief. Now I''ve asked you three questions. Do you pay or not pay this account book?" then he smiled and shook his head and said, "forget it. I won''t be polite to you. I''ll take this account book myself!"


    Said that the long Artemisia in the stop had been found out, and a green bamboo pole was more flexible. She waved it slightly in her hand. A stick flower with a radius of three feet had swung out on the head of the pole, which knocked down the weapons in the hands of several Dongming sect disciples around. Before Shang Ming could speak, he saw a green dragon swimming out of the beauty''s hand.

 Chapter 346

    The wormwood came out of the water and brought out a few drops of water. Under the reflection of the whale candle, it was like a string of pearls. It bounced from the Artemisia annua. It really broke the fierce wind like a pearl, disappeared silently, and disappeared into the air like raindrops.


    ShangBang was the first to bear the brunt. He only felt a drop of water falling on his heart, and then a powerful rush came, so that he could not react at all, so he rose up in the air. His limbs stretched forward, and his body flew back and hit the deck behind him. The upper board several inches thick was impressively broken, and ShangBang collapsed in the fragments and had closed his breath.


    At the same time, several disciples of Dongming sect were hit by water drops, flew upside down and fainted on the ground.


    In an instant, Shang Ming and others were stunned and turned pale. A mere drop of water could carry the strength of the dragon and elephant. These martial arts are close to the myth, and more people can''t figure out what''s going on.


    But Luo Xuan''s movement did not stop. She pulled out the long Artemisia, turned her body, and came to the crowd.


    "Kill!"


    The disciples of Dongming sect stepped on the array, their feet were full and their footwalls were firm. In the roar, with the ups and downs of the ship in the waves, their martial arts steps echoed each other from afar. They bowed their hands and coordinated their actions and intentions. Several people waved swords like one person and killed Luo Xuan.


    Luo Xuan felt as if she didn''t feel it. The long Artemisia was bent into an arch bridge, three or four meters long. The bamboo rod was like an arm in her hand. It was flexible like a green python. Great power was accumulated between the bends.


    This stick is like providence.


    The will of heaven is unpredictable, so this staff has no head and no tail, like a green Python sticking out of the green world; The will of heaven cannot be taken away, so this staff should be abundant. If it is sent on the nine days, it will drop down.


    Luo Xuan opened her beautiful big eyes and looked at the disciples of Dongming sect rising from the sky. At this moment, Shang Ming saw her eyes as if they were the sky, never ending and without feelings.


    "What kind of martial arts is this?" Shang Ming said in panic.


    "The book of forgetting love - the first formula ''Providence''!"


    Shang Ming said sadly, "what a providence!" he had no intention of war. If he had looked at her like a woman before, now he had no such mind. He looked at her again as sacred. Only the divine can be in charge of God''s will!


    But he didn''t understand how these people deserve such martial arts. It should be engraved in the sabre sharpening Hall of song que. It should compete with Shi Zhixuan''s immortal seal method. It should be at the key of the eight masters of the demon sect. It should be against the sword heart. It should not be used on small pawns like himself.


    When Luo Xuan walked past him, the future of the Dongming sect only dared to close his eyes and die.


    The middle-aged scholar on the boat in the distance had stood up distracted. His eyes seemed to see a peerless master at the head of the independent river. Of course, it was not Luo Xuan, but the peerless top of the world behind her.


    "Dongming sect asked herself that there was no false move, and why should fairies force each other?" Mrs. Dongming came out of the cabin and looked at Luo Xuan. She understood from below that no one on board could stop her, so she had to stand up and try to solve the misunderstanding.


    "It has nothing to do with you, but I know that there must be evidence of weapons purchased by the world''s door valve aristocratic families and rebel gangs on the account book. I need this evidence as the name of taking refuge in the imperial court." Luo Xuan said calmly.


    Mrs. Dongming was even more puzzled. She was surprised and asked, "the fairy is incomparable and elegant. She has a noble temperament, such as lotus, such as jade, and like no cannibal fireworks. Why do you want to join in the filth of the imperial court''s struggle for power and profit? The world is full of red dust, and the fairy can''t get out of the mud without being dyed?"


    Luo Xuan glanced at the two heads hiding behind Mrs. Dongming and knew that they were Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling, the "protagonists" of the world. It was just that Yang Guang, who had trained in heaven devil skills, could protect them for how long.


    Luo Xuan just glanced at them coldly and ignored them. Instead, he said to Mrs. Dongming, "in fact, not only the account book, but also you and the whole Dongming sect... Are also my names! Now tell me whether you pay or not to pay the account book."


    Mrs. Dongming was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    Under Luo Xuan''s coercion, she was unable to resist and refused to arrest. A pair of eyebrows made people sad. In panic, her eyes looked around, hoping that someone would disturb the situation.


    But Shuanglong had a bad heart. Although Kou Zhong swallowed his saliva, he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    At this time, someone shouted, "stop!" everyone looked back and saw Princess Dongming standing by the side string, holding an account book and trying to throw it into the river. Shuanglong and Shuanglong were in a hurry and shouted, "no!"


    But Luo Xuan still stood quietly and looked at her with great interest.


    Seeing that his target was going to be submerged in the water, Kou Zhong hurriedly said, "this fairy sister, isn''t this account book what you asked for? You won''t watch it destroyed!"


    Luo Xuan smiled and shook her head: "what are you afraid of? There are two copies anyway. You really destroyed that one! I''ll take this living account book and give it to Yang Guang. " She pointed to Mrs. Dongming and said, "there may be unexpected benefits!"


    Shan Wanjing looked at Luo Xuan and wondered how such shameless words came out of the woman''s mouth.


    Kou Zhong was afraid that she would really destroy the account book and frighten her. "Wow! Yang Guangna is an old whore. It''s terrible that his wife''s beautiful beauty fell into his hands!"


    Luo Xuan smiled very relaxed. Without manners, she leaned against the mast, nodded and said, "that''s it! I''m not the one who suffered the loss, right? At that time, I''ll catch you together and let Yang Guang pick your mother and daughter flowers. From then on, the king will not be early!" she sang the last sentence in a dramatic voice, which made Shan Wanjing pale.


    Kou Zhong and her, one white faced and the other red faced, sang a double reed and said, "princess, the account book is small, and there is a big breach of integrity!"


    "Don''t be angry for a moment and do things that hurt your relatives and make your enemies quick!"


    Shan Wanjing looked at the account book in her hand, and then at her mother, who looked frightened. She still felt that Kou Zhong''s words were reasonable. She hesitated and handed out the account book in her hand and said, "you have to promise. After you get it, you have to let me and my mother go!"


    Kou Zhong nodded and slowly wanted to take the account book, but said, "take your time, yes, let me help you bring it to sister fairy!" his eyes glanced under the boat and secretly made a gesture to Xu Ziling. He took the account book and wrapped it carefully in Luo Xuan''s smile. It seemed to be going to give it to her, but in fact he was close to the side of the boat.


    "Look at things!" he threatened to throw the account book. At the same time, he quickly put the account book in his arms and threw out a rag.


    If you slip like a loach, you will drill into the water.


    But before he jumped out, there was a palm like Mount Tai on his shoulder. He pressed him in place. The palm was clean and slender, with symmetrical joints and very beautiful. However, Kou Zhong was pressed on his shoulder by such a palm this time, but he didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Just cried and smiled, "fairy... Fairy sister!"

 Chapter 347

    Luo Xuan took the wrapped account book out of Kou Zhong''s arms, turned it over for inspection, and smiled at them: "what a clever boy, you almost cheated me. I see you two have sneaky eyes. You know you''re not the children of honest people. Tell me! Who asked you to steal this account book here?"


    Shan Wanjing looked at Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling with her mouth open. Her face was unbelievable. When she came back, she said angrily, "who sent you to approach me?"


    Before Kou Zhong could answer, she drew her sword across his shoulder. Kou Zhong looked at Luo Xuan like asking for help, but Luo Xuan just smiled and turned her head. She seemed to be very focused on the river and made it clear that she didn''t want to take care of it.


    Kou Zhong has a bad eye. He is always quick witted. Knowing that the Dongming sect dare not provoke the aristocratic family rebel forces such as the four door lords, he made up a story: "We are the spies sent by the song valve. Now there are only two of the four gate valves in the world, the song valve and the Li valve. As the saying goes, dead Taoist friends don''t die poor! Now Yang Guang is rampant all over the world and powerful. As long as we can get the evidence on the account book that Li valve bought weapons from your Dongming faction, we can turn Yang Guang''s attention to Li valve and avoid him going south to attack Lingnan."


    "Is it from the Song Dynasty?" Mrs. Dongming mused.


    She suddenly sighed and said, "we Dongming sent weapons to do too much business. Now, in troubled times, big trees attract wind. There are Li valve and Yang valve without song valve..." she said and turned to look at Luo Xuan. "Or some people in the imperial court... Alas! We are all prisoners of the rank. Why blame others?"


    "Wan''er, put down the sword!" Mrs. Dongming advised.


    Kou Zhong felt a light shoulder. He was relieved. He looked at Luo Xuan in white and standing in the bow of the ship. He begged for mercy: "sister fairy, we are young and ignorant. Now we have explained. What are you going to do with us?"


    "Of course it''s for Yang Guang! It''s good to be an addition!" Luo Xuan raised her eyebrows and said, "I think Yang Guang is also interested in knowing who wants this account book!"


    After hearing this, Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling turned pale with fear. They cried bitterly: "bitter, give us to Yang Guang. Isn''t it to the tiger''s den and wolf''s nest? The Heshi Bi we took away is much more important than a mere account book!"


    But before they came up with a way, they heard Luo Xuan''s command: "lock up their two boys, and then change the course. Let''s go to Jiangdu!"


    The people of Dongming school had to answer, "yes!"


    When everything was ready, the distant sky had turned white and the stars were evacuated. It was about sunrise. Zhang Shaofeng tied the small boat behind the big ship and was about to climb up the side of the ship, but he saw a middle-aged scribe standing on the small boat next to the big ship.


    He was the only one on the ship. The scribe stood in the bow with his hand in his back. A small boat flowed down smoothly in the turbulent river.


    Seeing Zhang Shaofeng looking over, the scribe hugged his sleeve and asked, "where are you going? Can you take a ride?"


    Zhang Shaofeng looked at the past and saw that the scholar''s hair was flying in the wind, but he was not half embarrassed. Although his clothes were messy, he had his own demeanor. He stood on the boat drifting with the waves. The boat swayed in the rolling river. His whole person stood like a pine, and his body was motionless.


    Without waiting for him to speak, he heard a crisp female voice from the ship laughing and saying, "well, tell your guest that our ship is going to Jiangdu. If you are on the same road, your guest might as well come up and take a ride."


    "Just the same way!" the scribe laughed.


    While he was talking, he wrapped his sleeves around the cable at the bow of the ship. With a wave of his hand, he shot dozens of steps and stuck on the tail of the ship. He saw his green shirt making a loud noise, and the figure had flashed out. He gently moved on the river, his body took off for a distance, and when he fell again, he had stably stood on the deck of the ship.


    Luo Xuan leaned against the mast and just smiled. She was not moved. On the contrary, the sailors of Dongming sect nearby couldn''t help slowing down until they saw Luo Xuan''s Old God on the mast.


    The boatman came back to their senses. Now the master on the ship is no longer from Dongming school. How many experts have their own people to deal with, and they can''t help worrying about themselves.


    After coming up, the scribe seemed to be really like a guest on the boat. After thanking Luo Xuan, he sat aside, set up a shelf and read the book. The book was brought up by Zhang Shaofeng from his boat, together with a black Guqin. Zhang Shaofeng took the time to identify it. He couldn''t help but smack his tongue secretly. The Guqin attribute given by the LORD God was really powerful.


    "Old dragon chant": four-star silver prop, antler gray embryo, black paint, snake belly broken and thin dense flow water broken. Rectangular dragon pool, oval Fengzhao. The "old dragon chant" is engraved on the back of the piano "Three characters, the sound in the dragon pool is relatively flat. It was made by Yitong and Zimu. It is maintained by Qi and channeled. It can assist the sound skill and give play to the characteristics of enchanting, clearing the heart and breaking the intestines... The curtain is hanging, the new Yan language, and the old dragon singing in the sea!"


    "Shit! I don''t even have a four-star silver weapon. He used it as a plaything!" Zhang Shaofeng''s greed for killing and seizing treasure directly rose at this moment.


    "Fool!" Luo Xuan scolded him, "is this the most important information?"


    "People who can carry four-star silver props should at least be six-star plot characters? This is really a very important information." Zhang Shaofeng also looked back and sighed: "when did a good Tang world become a dog with five stars and six stars all over the street? Only Yang Guang, an eight star, can shake..."


    "The LORD God is too pit father. The reincarnation can''t afford to hurt!"


    "It is said that scolding the LORD God during the task will reduce the lucky value." looking at Zhang Shaofeng as if he had been whipped by a whip, he immediately got up and whispered to the LORD God for mercy. Luo Xuan sighed helplessly: "this is not the important information I said!"


    "What''s that?" Zhang Shaofeng wondered.


    "Laolongyin is a piano style that began to be popular in the middle of the Tang Dynasty. It won''t appear in the Sui Dynasty!"


    "So what? There are still 30 Zhang high walls here! Is this the plot world or the martial arts plot world? It''s normal for something different from reality to appear in the plot world!" Zhang Shaofeng said.


    "Is it normal for the LORD God to make mistakes?" Luo Xuan asked.


    She pointed to the identification results "The new Yan language of the hanging curtain and the old dragon singing of the Canghai sea. We all know that the identification conclusion of the main god must be related to the story of the props themselves. There will be no objects in the plot world of the spring and autumn and Warring States periods. There are poems of the Tang and Han Dynasties. In other words, the identification language itself is a wisp of obsession condensed by the owner of the objects, and is even closely related to the special effects of the props."


    "These two words come from Su Shi''s body of the Tang Dynasty Guqin jiuxiao huanpei. The original sentence is'' kind east wind cold, Lang Lang huanpei sound, hanging curtain new Yan language, Canghai old dragon chant. ''I ask you, how can there be an identification tail of Song Dynasty poetry on the props of the Sui Dynasty?"


    "This......" Zhang Shaofeng was speechless.


    "Unless the gentleman playing the piano knows this sentence, and even condenses this poem in his obsession on the piano." Luo Xuan firmly said: "in the world of the Twin Dragons of the Tang Dynasty, there are people who know the plot of the poetry of the Song Dynasty! I feel that I have come into contact with the real secret of this mutated world!"

 Chapter 348

    Zhang Shaofeng is playing with a laptop. His two fingers slide quickly on the electronic keyboard, touch the sensitive electrode on it, and input a long string of codes. While adjusting the program, he communicates with his teammates across the screen.


    "The communication system has been installed. Through the camouflage of small spy satellites in the sky, I hide our real communication transfer station seamlessly. The satellite will simulate real communication activities, which is equivalent to an independent sandbox system. There is absolutely no problem in security. If they put the target on the satellite, I will give them a surprise!"


    Lu Li, the captain opposite the video, said: "the satellite monitoring system is also an important supplement to our intelligence. Pay attention to collecting relevant data. We have tried Yang Guang for several days. The results are not optimistic. The strength of Yang Guang''s men is much more terrible than we thought. The forces of the positive and negative factions may be unbalanced!"


    "That means that the LORD God will strengthen our opponents in the regiment war?" Zhang Shaofeng said in horror.


    "Don''t rule out this possibility... By the way, there is an intelligence you may be useful. After our several attempts, Yang Guang''s position has almost been locked." "Oh?" Zhang Shaofeng sat in danger, opened the picture passed to him by Lu Li, and saw only a red dot close to the position of his big ship.


    "It''s Linjiang palace!"


    "Xiao Zhang, come out!" Luo Xuan''s scream suddenly came to his ear: "what do you think that is?"


    Zhang Shaofeng had never heard such a sharp voice as Luo Xuan. In his memory, the unreliable wise man had never behaved so badly, so he almost rushed to the deck and drew out his weapons on the way. However, when he came to the bow, he was still scared to speak nonsense.


    "The horse has a chicken! Does the LORD God want to kill us?"


    At the far end, a rainbow crossed both sides of the Yangtze River. A huge water column protruded from the flat bottom and probed into the vast clouds, like the roaring sound of mountain torrents, which could be heard until Dongming sent a big ship.


    In the distant mountains, the Yangtze River rises into the sky and goes straight into the sky.


    The sky is like a mirror lake, which is tiled with huge water color by the water body. In the vast sea of clouds, only the area where the Yangtze River rushes into forms a lake more than ten miles in diameter, suspended in the sky. When Zhang Shaofeng and others were shocked by this magnificent scene, the speed of the ship seemed to speed up for several minutes.


    Soon they found that this was not an illusion, because the speed of the ship was two points faster. Luo Xuan, who came back to her senses, screamed: "anchor quickly! Yang Fan against the wind, we need to slow down! The water column is going to suck us up..."


    But her words didn''t have any effect. All the boatmans, those sent and hired by Dongming, knelt on the deck, prayed piously in the direction of the water column and gave in to the brilliant heavenly power. When Luo Xuan lost his temper, he saw only three people standing on the deck of the ship, even Mrs. Dongming knelt on the bow, and the only one standing was the mysterious scribe except the two of the reincarnation team.


    "This... Is your Majesty''s heavenly power?" the scribe trembled.


    Before Luo Xuan and Zhang Shaofeng could recover, they saw the scribe shaking his head and saying, "no... no!" he was surprised and stretched out his hands to the sky. He couldn''t help but say, "it''s the governor!" he looked up and laughed wildly, "it''s the governor back!"


    In the echo of "the governor is back!" and "back", the ship has been close to the Tianzhu like an arrow from the string. The fierce water flow coerced the ship into the air. At this time, they found that the original huge water column is not smooth. It is twisted into one by two different water flows in different directions, with spiral ups and downs.


    The ship went up and down like this. The bow was raised nearly 60 degrees and circled up!


    In the sky Mirror Lake, Yang Guang''s body was frozen at the bottom of the mirror lake, and endless water vapor was instilled into his body, which made him surge with surging power. This power was sublimated from him into a non virtual and non real, Buddha like and demon like strange power, just like the heavenly demon yuan God summoned by the strongest power of heavenly demon skill.


    However, what emerged behind him was not the ferocious God, but the virtual shadow of a young man looking at the world with a negative hand.


    As his eyes became more vivid, his body like a virtual shadow gradually condensed into essence. It was impossible to describe the magic of this moment in any language, just like an imaginary world, a fantasy with memory, virtual emotion, story and image, incomparably vivid and magical, and a person living in memory suddenly had the concept of "I".


    It''s just like in the world one feels in his mind, in the perceptual world composed of "phase" and "color", suddenly a "phase" breaks through the body of "color" and turns into sentient beings.


    Just like a very vivid fantasy character on the screen, he suddenly walked out of the dimensional wall and came to reality.


    Chen ang came out of Yang Guang''s imagination and came to this world. Yang Guang practiced Tianmo skill and Taishang forgetting emotion, and created Chen ang in his fantasy world. Chen ang broke the boundary between fantasy and reality, walked out of the highest realm of Tianmo skill and became sentient beings. Even in the record of the Lord God, he also had an innocent origin.


    "The world samsara scale of the Tang Dynasty is 13478''12". Chen ang was born from Yang guangnian''s head and was born into a man! "


    "I came to the world for all living beings!" Chen ang sighed.


    Around the Jinghu Lake, Tong Guan and others, surrounded by a huge iceberg in the center, worshipped together and shouted: "the LORD came to the world for all sentient beings, illuminating thousands of endless days!" the atmosphere was fanatical and serious, with a trace of terrible madness. Countless virtual personalities brainwashed by the supreme forgetting chapter showed extreme fanaticism and piety at this moment.


    "The first day I came to this world, I was like a cult leader." Chen ang sighed, "I don''t know what the virtual personality in the metaphysical universe has set for them?"


    "Tianmo Gong planted seeds in other people''s conscious world, and then sublimated the dimension. The skill of reborn the world is almost the same as magic Gong. Yang Guang was wiped out of emotion and reshaped his personality. Unexpectedly, he didn''t let go of his fundamental consciousness. If I wanted to reborn, I completely rejected his existence."


    "Anyone has only one real existence that can be fully understood - that is, ''I'', and everything else is the hue of ''I'' perception. Then trying to create another ''I'' is tantamount to a paradox. Unless you erase the original ''I'', you can fully understand another ''I'' in your consciousness. This assumption of sublimation dimension is crazy!"


    "In fact, I''m a good man." Chen ang sighed, "this complete evil way and crazy experiment must have nothing to do with me. I''m also a victim!"


    Stepping on the mirror lake at the bottom of his feet, Chen ang saw a large ship breaking out of the water from the bottom. With the rotation of the mirror lake, it stopped in front of him.

 Chapter 349

    "Captain! Xiaoxuan, they have disappeared!" seeing the light spot representing Zhang Shaofeng''s position on the screen flickering twice, Zhang Zhongheng suddenly disappeared on the satellite map. Zhang Zhongheng quickly called out the satellite and locked the location where they disappeared. He was shocked to see that there was a huge cloud centered on Linjiang Palace along the Bank of the Yangtze River, which was originally a clear sky.


    On the map, there were round clouds, rotating like the eye of a typhoon, covering a vast area within a radius of tens of miles. He looked up at the sky. As expected, it was gloomy, just as shown in the cloud picture.


    "Is this a typhoon?" a new man asked unknowingly.


    "Ganima''s typhoon!" Lu Li couldn''t help shouting. He turned his face, stared at the poor new man and roared, "nimabi''s world typhoon will log in Yangzhou!"


    "This is a strong person who can attract the sky level!" Lu Li quickly operated on his laptop. He observed the general shape of the cloud and called out the unmanned reconnaissance plane to approach Linjiang Palace: "the strong person of the magic department can basically cause the sky change in six stars, but it can cover such a large range. At least it is also the peak of seven stars and overdraw the potential to launch the forbidden spell."


    "But Datang is the world of force. Even if it is the best at manipulating the changes of celestial phenomena and relying on the vitality of Tianwei, it also needs a strong person with an eight-star peak to trigger tens of miles of celestial phenomena."


    Hearing the captain''s analysis, Zhang Zhongheng suddenly turned pale and said, "but the martial arts of the Tang Dynasty focuses on the Department of mind and spirit!"


    "As we all know, the martial arts of the mind and spirit department are good at fighting alone and are the most survivable martial arts school, which is quite different from the martial arts school of the yuan Qi Department, which is good at large-scale destruction. If it is a world like Fengyun, it may also be an eight-star strong man like xiongba, but if it is really the strong man of the mind and spirit department who causes the celestial phenomena of this scale..."


    "Turning emptiness into reality can interfere with reality on a large scale with one''s own will, or emptiness into emptiness, and absorb the consciousness of tens of miles into one''s own spiritual world... It is the great master of Guanwu Road, the God of the gate touched by the nine stars!" Lu Li sighed.


    Zhang Zhongheng''s face was numb, and he murmured to himself unconsciously: "the four-day pass of the divine gate - body, soul, energy and will. After passing one pass, he will enter the divine gate, which can be called the strong one with ten stars!"


    "We are all wrong!" he looked at the direction of Linjiang palace and said regretfully: "Yang Guang and the man behind him are not eight Star Army breaking masters, but nine star first-class broken cities, or even nine star high-level broken national martial arts masters. Xiao Xuan, they have been harmed by us! This world is not a world of binary confrontation between good and evil, but a unipolar world crushed by Yang Guang!"


    "Things haven''t reached the worst yet!" Lu Lei said to him.


    "What we show Yang Guang is goodwill. At worst, the Dongming account book in Xiaoxuan''s hand can also provide them with room to deal with. Xiaoxuan is a wise man among us. She has more ways to recover all this than we do!"


    "Do you think a small Dongming faction, even the opposition forces in the whole world, can make Yang Guangzheng take a look?" Zhang Zhongheng retorted loudly: "don''t forget that the NINE-STAR strong can find our origin. He has the ability to contact the god space, and even the space welcomes him."


    "Isn''t it more dangerous for a group of people with unknown origins who are vaguely out of their control than a group of dead bones in the grave?"


    "You don''t know the danger of the characters in the plot, especially the experts who touch the God gate and reach the nine stars. They are different from those NPCs. They are the top in spirit, will, spiritual cultivation and even wisdom. It''s better to kill themselves if they expect them to be stupid." Zhang Zhongheng glared at Lu Li.


    His offense has made Lu Li, the captain, unable to give in!


    Otherwise, the order of the chaser team will be destroyed.


    Lu Li''s face became serious. Looking at Zhang Zhongheng, he said coldly, "I know you''re worried about Luo Xuan. Anyone who meets someone he likes and falls into danger will lose his temper, but this kind of gaffe will only make us dizzy and can''t make the right decision. The captain''s authority can''t be offended. Zhongheng, you''ve crossed the line!"


    Almost all senior players stood behind the captain and showed their attitude.


    At this time, Zhang Zhongheng also woke up. He took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "you''re right! I''ll be punished when I go back to this task... But I won''t leave this task!"


    Lu Li nodded, floating a magic incantation on his body and said to Zhang Zhongheng, "sign this incantation contract!"


    Lao Hu, a man with strong clothes nearby, took a breath: "the five-star silver prop mantra comes from the fat world. Captain, it''s a cost! If you get it to the market, I''m afraid the reincarnator on the magic side will go crazy! It''s a silver prop produced by at least seven-star plot world! If it''s the mantra of the Lord of the moon, its value is immeasurable¡°


    "This is the relic of my former teammates... It''s just obtained from the parallel plot world of the timeline. The level of rules is too low. I''m afraid those who are really strong in magic test will despise it." Lu Li said with a bitter smile.


    "Hiss!" Lao Hu''s performance was even more exaggerated. He was shocked and said, "Captain, you have actually experienced the fat world. It''s a blockhouse!"


    "At that time, I was a newcomer and was only attracted by the wind chaser team in that world. At that time, they had been promoted to the seven-star reincarnation team. As a result, I was the only one who died after a group war!" watching Zhang Zhongheng sign his real name, Lu Li patted the curse back on his right arm.


    He said to Zhang Zhongheng, "this is both a constraint and a guarantee. If you lose your mind and insist on dragging everyone into danger, it is the chain that binds you. If you fall into danger and encounter difficulties, it will also be your help. However, don''t try to get yourself into danger and force me to use this curse..."


    Zhang Zhongheng nodded suddenly and replied, "thank you, Captain!"


    The sincerity in his tone let Lu Li breathe a sigh of relief. If he met a rebellious goods, or a strong and gloomy person, the crack of the reincarnation team had been buried. Fortunately! Fortunately!


    He has no confidence to face such a dangerous world with a disunited team.


    "For today''s sake, we can''t break the situation by relying on the strength of our team. I decided to trigger a group war and summon the hostile team to come, which will bring enough pressure to Yang Guang and reduce his focus on us. Only by creating a common enemy can we cooperate with Yang Guang. We have intelligence advantage and Yang Guang has absolute force."


    "At the same time, there is a hostile team, an enemy more dangerous than us! Only nine points are sure that there is nothing to protect Luo Xuan!"


    With that, Lu Li suddenly smiled and said to the team members, "don''t you always wonder what is the killer mace that I am confident to get through the group war? The golden prop that triggered the group war in advance..."


    "Now open the mystery to you!"


    Lu Lei stretched out his right hand, and the two mantras on his wrist suddenly glittered with a magical brilliance. A golden magic array suddenly shrouded the position where Lu Lei stood.


    Full, full, full, full, full, full


    Cycle after cycle, followed by five


    However, when it is full, it is an abandoned machine


    declare


    Your body listens to my orders, and my life is with your sword


    "Six star gold prop, Holy Grail! Use it!"


    "The server request is detected and the plot world of Datang Shuanglong biography is locked. The time scale reincarnation scale is 13478 ¡ä 12". The user a18737689 uses props: the Holy Grail, submit the group war request... Detect the Holy Grail spirit pulse system... Unlock the spirit pulse system... Prepare to introduce the group war contract... Prepare to launch the reincarnation team Zhenshen team! "


    Chen ang, who was in Jinghu, suddenly looked up at the sky. His eyes crossed the natural moat of the reincarnation world, looked directly into the rules of the LORD God''s operation, and looked at the law order of flow. Chen ang suddenly smiled and entered two lines of laws


    "... it is detected that Yang Guang proposed the alternative system of the Holy Grail spirit vein system - heshibi dragon vein system. The props and small Holy Grail are connected to the heshibi system, and the Holy Grail War conditions are established!... the world agent Chen ang applied to modify the Holy Grail system template, which has been submitted to the heshibi system template... Under review... Approved!"


    "The Holy Grail and Shi Bi war template were submitted to the main god space for filing. During the loading of the dragon vein system of He Shi Bi, Gaia and alayer systems, magic and magic net systems, alternative systems - air transportation system, martial consciousness assembly, broken void system and reconstruction of He Shi Bi war system were not detected!"


    "Ready, reincarnation team loading..."

 Chapter 350

    "Come through the theory of inhibition, guardian of the balance!" as Lu Li finished reciting, the magic array under his feet gave out a dazzling light, as if the mountains under his feet were trembling.


    And after everything dispersed, nothing happened.


    On the Jinghu Lake, Luo Xuan and Zhang Shaofeng were surprised to see a jade wall floating in Xu Ziling''s arms. The gold inlaid Heshi wall was shining brightly and suspended in mid air. Everyone could feel a strange energy fluctuation hanging over it. The lavender dragon vein power hovered on the Heshi wall, symbolizing the strange power of the covenant between heaven and man. With Heshi wall as the carrier, Condensed into a beautiful jade.


    The gold of the decorative gap fell on the ground, and the incomplete part of the Heshi wall was filled from the void bit by bit.


    The inscription "ordered by heaven, its longevity is Yongchang" exudes a bright color, like a golden rune. The breath of dragon vein runs through the jade Bi. Although it changes its own form, anyone who sees this strange jade Bi can naturally think of its name - Heshi Bi!


    Luo Xuan applied to the LORD God to identify the jade hanging in mid air.


    "Heshi Bi: eight Star Gold level props. They were handed down as national jade seals in Yuepu of Chu, yuebi of Qin, and after the first emperor. Qin was handed down to Han, Han was handed down to Jin, and Jin was handed down to Sui. They are not Bishi, but a great tradition! Now Yang Guang makes a covenant between heaven and man with Bishi, takes Heshi Bi as the evidence of the oath of alliance, forms a dragon vein, inherits the destiny of heaven, and takes an oath with the LORD God - those who get Heshi Bi will get the world!... if ordered by heaven, they will live forever!"


    "The sovereignty certificate of Datang world. If you own it, you can obtain the ownership of the whole Datang world and sacrifice it to the main God. The main god space will meet your wish!"


    "Eight... Eight Star Gold props!" Zhang Shaofeng said shivering.


    "Yes! Sister Luo Xuan, we did! It''s worth it to rob it, give up the task and return to space!" he said with almost incoherent excitement: "we can put forward a wish to the LORD God space, that is, as long as we get this thing, we can leave this ghost place!"


    Looking at Zhang Shaofeng''s crazy eyes, Luo Xuan had to pour cold water on him.


    "There is no such good thing in the LORD God space. Don''t forget that benefits and risks are always equal..." Luo Xuan gently took the Heshi Bi from the air and showed him the hidden attributes.


    "Heshibi" (carrier) The six-star gold prop, the witness certificate of the war of heshibi, was originally a strange jade in the world with Qi and destiny. It had a strange energy. Later, it was a token of the covenant between heaven and man in the war of heshibi, and became the hub and material carrier of the dragon vein system. When the war of heshibi was over, it would integrate into the dragon vein and become the real heshibi, It is the best of harmony. "


    Standing on the Jinghu Lake, Chen ang looked at the three special-shaped runes on his wrist, that is, the so-called mantra, but this time the mantra is not the crystallization of the magic law, but the authority given by the main god space. As part of the covenant between heaven and man reached by Chen ang on behalf of the whole world and the main God, these three runes can be said to be a manifestation of the authority of the main God.


    Chen ang did not expect that the reincarnation who came to this world would carry the main god props such as the "little Holy Grail".


    As the carrier of the big Holy Grail system, the small Holy Grail has the core rules and hub of the Holy Grail, a large magic. In the rules of the LORD God, its only authority is to trigger the Holy Grail War.


    In the world of type month, or the world of Holy Grail War, using the small Holy Grail will automatically connect to the spirit pulse of the big Holy Grail in Dongmu city and start the procedure of Holy Grail War. The scale of the war is determined by the power accumulated by the spirit pulse, that is, the closer it is to the normal start of the next Holy Grail War, the stronger the power triggered in advance.


    If the small Holy Grail is used without the operation of the external big Holy Grail system, the LORD God will launch a normal group war.


    In the Datang world, the little Holy Grail should have directly applied for the LORD God to start the group war because there was no cooperation of the big Holy Grail, but Chen ang appeared to be able to spy on the existence of the operation rules of the LORD God. Chen ang completed the external conditions required for the launch of the big Holy Grail and directly triggered the complete Holy Grail War that could only be launched in the model moon world.


    Because the Datang world has no spirit system, no alayer and Gaia consciousness, and no root and magic system, Chen ang can only rely on the system of the Datang world itself to supplement and improve the Holy Grail War with Datang characteristics - that is, the whole system of the current heshibi war. Its task is almost the work done by the three royal families in the original Holy Grail War.


    Without spiritual pulse, the power of dragon pulse is used to promote the completion of Heshi BI system.


    Without magic, we use the power of air transportation and national transportation to carry the power of dragon vein.


    If there is no spirit, use the mission system of the LORD God space to replace the spirit with reincarnator.


    After the repeated improvement of the main god space in Chen ang, we finally determined the whole system of the Heshi Bi war, established the covenant between heaven and man, and ensured the progress of the war with the original consciousness of the Tang world and the power of the main God.


    As the master of Yang Guang, Chen ang occupies most of the power of the whole air transportation system, so he is a participant in the war of heshibi and a VIP player with triple identities of referee, GM and player.


    According to the general situation of the world at this time, Turks and Koryo each have a share, Li valve, song valve and Dou Jiande also have a share, and the last share of Qi luck falls into the hands of Zhu can supported by Buddhism.


    Luo Xuan and others didn''t know what Chen ang was doing. They only saw he Shibi fly to the mysterious young man and float on his right palm. When the scribe on the boat saw the young man, he immediately half knelt on the ground and shouted excitedly, "Huang Chang, commander of suwu hall, have seen the governor!"


    "Huang Shang, you did a good job!" Chen ang nodded and smiled.


    "Get up quickly! Don''t let people see jokes..."


    "Yes, governor!" Huang Chang stood up and said, "governor, these are the leaders of Dongming sect, and the other two are heroes who want to go to your Majesty on the way."


    "You don''t have to introduce to me..." Chen ang smiled and stopped him. "The world will change. No matter what their previous identity was, they will be different after a while."


    "Well!" Chen ang stood calmly with a long smile, "I''ll open the curtain of this era!"


    When a word comes out, heaven and earth change color.


    Luo Xuan saw three runes shining brightly in the mysterious young man''s right wrist. The familiar picture made her seem to think of something, but she couldn''t think of it in an instant.


    "Announce!" Chen ang raised his right hand to reveal the rune inside his wrist:


    "The wall of he family, the contract of dragon vein.


    The king ordered the world''s generation to promise:


    Said: if you are ordered by heaven, you will live forever!


    The king''s life is good and the king''s life is evil.


    The promise of a gentleman, the new moon is four, and its use is three.


    Feng Xi, Feng Xi! The soul returns! "


    At the same time, in Taiyuan Li valve mansion, young Li Shimin was checking his wrist. Not long ago, he felt that his right wrist was numb, itchy and sour. But he was in front of Li Yuan at that time. He couldn''t check it immediately. He didn''t have time until now.


    Pulling up his cuffs, Li Shimin saw three colorful Ancient Runes engraved on his wrist.


    He put the three fingers of his left hand on the three runes, and Li Shimin couldn''t help reciting:¡°


    The poem says:


    Big bang Weiping, big Weihan.


    Whitevenin, zongziwei city.


    Pel armor, Shure spear.


    Death and life agree with each other and talk with Zicheng.


    This is:


    The Bi of he surname and the contract of dragon vein.


    Swear: if you are ordered by heaven, you will live forever!


    The king''s life is good and the king''s life is evil.


    The promise of a gentleman, the new moon is four, and its use is three.


    Feng Xi, Feng Xi! The soul returns!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 351

    "Water says to moisten the lower, fire says to scorch the upper, wood says to be straight, gold Yuege leather, and soil produces crops.


    The number is five.


    Or, the model of heaven and man, the battle of King''s destiny.


    This is:


    The Bi of he surname and the contract of dragon vein.


    Swear: if you are ordered by heaven, you will live forever!


    The king''s life is good and the king''s life is evil.


    The promise of a gentleman, the new moon is four, and its use is three.


    Feng Xi, Feng Xi! The soul returns! "


    A magnificent bronze ghost gate stands in the center of a strange plane, which is the hub of all circles and the center of endless samsara plane. The projection of the bronze door is endless. Such a bronze door stands in the center of the public space of each main god team.


    Behind the bronze door, there was a huge sound of gear rotation.


    With the bright light over the Taiyuan Li valve, Lingnan song valve, Turkic King''s tent, Koguryo palace, kaluro King Zhu can''s residence, Dou Jiande''s camp and Linjiang palace Jinghu in the Tang world, the huge bronze door fell from the sky and opened the door in the calling ceremony of the seven masters.


    When Lu Li opened his eyes, there was no discomfort. Just like a flower in front of him, the surrounding environment changed instantly. He and his other teammates stood on a smooth ice. When he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was a smiling young man.


    Chen ang looked at the reincarnation team in front of him. Not only Luo Xuan standing not far away were summoned, but even the new people in the life support system appeared in the summoning Dharma array.


    "Oh? Are you my servant?" Chen ang smiled.


    Lu Li has not noticed Chen Ang''s words. A voice without emotion rings out in his mind: "killing task: he Shibi war. Task aspect: biography of two dragons in the Tang Dynasty (offset 34%). Task: assist the master in winning the he Shibi war as a hero and become the only survivor of the regiment war. Failure punishment: erase!"


    "A total of seven teams, including the chaser team, Shenwu team, Hongyan team, universe team, Tianjiao team, truth team and Agkistrodon halys team, join the war. Only one team can win as the winner. Only when there is only one team left in the war, or the supported master obtains the harmony, can he leave this position."


    "The standard is the killing mode. You can get 50% of the legacy of the opponent you killed, and kill your teammates without punishment."


    "Mission item: heshibi, the carrier of dragon power, is automatically obtained by the master who condenses 100% of the dragon power. The existing Dragon Power: 50% of the great Sui Dynasty (Yang Guang), 15% of the Li valve (Li Shimin), 10% of the song valve (song lack), 8% of the Koryo (Gaoyuan), 11% of the Turkic (Shibi), 1% of the kaluro King (Zhu can) and 5% of the Changle King (Dou Jiande)."


    "The master of each team can issue a task to the reincarnation team under his command with a curse. Except for the mortal task, the reincarnation must be completed. The reincarnation who loses the master must join other masters with a curse within three days, and accept it at the cost of a curse, otherwise it will be erased."


    "The seven regiments fight to death!" Lu Li looked miserable, and the six gods said, "it''s actually the seven regiments fight to death! Shenwu, Hongyan, Tianjiao... These are reincarnation teams above seven stars! Why did it become like this? Shouldn''t it be the regiment war? Why did it become the battle with the clan? God, you''re kidding!"


    "Wind chaser team, camp: Yang Guang!"


    Zhang Shaofeng also looked badly played and said, "this time, we''re dead! Shenwu team is a group of martial lunatics, and the beauty team is also famous. It''s known as one of the strongest seven-star teams. We''re just Africans who have just been promoted to six stars. How can we do with those paying players!"


    "You misunderstood!" Luo Xuan helplessly explained, "we are the strongest side!"


    "What are you talking about!" Zhang Shaofeng raised his head: "even if we have more confidence, we are just a xinnen who has just established six plots. How can we compete with those famous teams for a long time!"


    "Calm down and think about it. From the beginning, we were assigned to the camp with the most powerful dragon power and targeted by all other forces. The opponents of the group war are also the strongest teams at their respective levels, which is not in line with the balance strategy of the LORD God, let alone all kinds of overt and covert suppression... There is only one possibility!"


    "What''s possible?" Zhang Shaofeng asked nervously.


    "That''s the side where we are. It''s too strong! It''s so strong that we lose our balance. It''s so strong that all teams can fight together. It''s so strong that we can meet the God''s balance strategy only by arranging us to this camp..."


    After calmly analyzing these, Luo Xuan turned to Chen ang and said, "am I right? Our master? The strong man behind Yang Guang!"


    After hearing Luo Xuan''s explanation, the rest of the fans were refreshed and looked forward to Chen ang.


    "Yes, I''m not disappointed. I can tolerate that my followers are a group of weak people, but I can''t stand that you are a group of fools." Chen ang said with a smile: "in fact, your enemies are much more terrible than you think now. Because of the protection of Dragon Energy and Qi, the masters of other forces will grow faster than you think."


    "In other words, the longer you delay, the stronger your enemy will be."


    "It doesn''t matter to me, but for you, every minute of time passes, you will face more dangers, and... When other teams can turn to control their master and affect the whole situation, you don''t have to think about it. My intention can''t be blasphemed."


    "In other words, you will face three pressures, me, the enemy and the world."


    "If you want to decide whether to give up the right to act independently and get my protection, or keep your freedom of action, and face the enemy who will unite immediately? Obedience or freedom, I will give you a choice. Now tell me!" Chen ang asked with a smile.


    "Unlike other masters, I don''t need a spell to force you!"


    Lu Li and his teammates looked at each other, then bowed their heads and gave in: "obey your orders, master!"


    "Well, let''s start now!" Chen ang said calmly.


    "I need to make the participants in this war soberly aware of their situation!" Chen ang sneered: "and there are too many seven participants. To make them move, this war can be called a close match..."


    In the Jincheng palace of Lejiang City, a loud laugh sounded crazily: "hahaha! What a familiar taste! Is this war? A man''s happiness in life is nothing more than killing his life, subduing the chaos, defeating the enemy, eradicating him, seizing everything he has, forcing his relatives to cry bitterly and whoring his wife and daughter!"


    A short man in leather armor stood on Dou Jiande''s throne and smiled impressively. A kind of awe inspiring power centered on him spread out, making people vaguely aware of the sound of the crazy hoofs of the iron cavalry, the cry and helpless cry of the civilians, as well as the wanton killing of barbarians and the sound of laughing wildly in the bloody battlefield.


    I''d like to recommend a book, "take a Jurassic with you". The author was the author who wrote the legend of crocodile fear in the Cretaceous. I read it all noon today. It''s very interesting. There is a through train on the page. You can have a look at the book shortage

 Chapter 352

    A short man dressed in leather armor and dressed as a traditional grassland ethnic group stood in the Jincheng palace newly repaired by Dou Jiande. He heard the announcement of the LORD God and his face was very ugly. Next to him, a Sammon dressed reincarnator asked uneasily, "Ozil Heke! It seems that this task is for us to assist the southerner. Shall we..."


    "Shut up! Daisendage!" the little man sneered, "you''ve insulted your name!"


    "You actually want to succumb to the weak southerners. You simply don''t deserve to be a descendant of the golden family. Genghis Khan taught us that a man''s happiness in life is nothing more than killing his life, subduing the chaos, defeating the enemy, uprooting him, seizing everything he has, forcing his relatives to cry and whoring his wife and daughter! Southerners are just our slaves and don''t deserve our service!"


    "But in this seven regiment war, except for the weak like the chaser team, other Shenwu teams and Hongyan teams are stronger than us... And we have no possibility of compromise. If we give up the advantages left by the LORD God, the battle will be very difficult!"


    The nearby shaman wanted to persuade him, but he was immediately stopped by the little Oriole and Ke.


    "Stupid, as Mongolian Tianjiao, we are naturally not trusted by the southerners. Even if we obey, will the power assigned to us by the LORD God trust us? It''s better to seize, control and replace his power and control this power. There are 100000 southerners here. If we can contact the tribes in the grassland and sell the southerners to them, we can immediately obtain hundreds of small parts The support of the Chinese people. "


    "At that time, with the power we controlled, were we afraid that we could not buy off the warriors of those tribes? If they wanted women, we would give them the women in the city. They wanted gold and slaves, and we would let them kill and plunder¡°


    "Just as Genghis Khan did, he plundered the wives, daughters and wealth of the southerners and let the soldiers indulge and sing in the war. Aren''t such soldiers and tribes more trustworthy than the weak southerners?"


    Shaman also wanted to persuade: "but the leaders of Ozil and Kirk, we can confuse and deceive them like Genghis Khan. When the time is ripe, we can get back everything we want. If we turn against them now, we can''t use their power!"


    "Daisen dari, Shenwu team and Hongyan team all belong to the southerners. Although they are stronger than us, they have one biggest weakness - that is, they collude with each other. The two most powerful teams must regard each other as the biggest enemy. In this case, we should draw two fronts without hesitation, southerners and other nationalities."


    "We should unite with other weak teams to jointly deal with the southerners with the greatest advantages, the Hongyan team, the Shenwu team and the weakest chaser team, and provoke them to fight inside. Meanwhile, our Tianjiao team, the Korean cosmos team, the Turkish truth team and the mercenary Viper team should unite to the greatest extent to eliminate those southerners first."


    Ozil and Ke analyzed him and said, "in this case, we should jointly show our hatred towards the southerners and use the most cruel means to abuse the southerners and gain consensus. This is a means of psychological warfare, but when we kill a common enemy, we draw closer to each other."


    "How can the North Koreans and Turks reach a covenant with us, even if it is a temporary and fragile covenant? Only blood and wine, drink together with the blood and wine of the south! You are far from the art of war and strategy of the golden family!"


    Ozil and Ke stood up and walked like outside the Palace door. Dou Jiande was detained in a wooden cage and hung at the door. The bodies of his pro defenders piled up in a mess on the square in front of the Palace door, forming a concave pit. A huge twisted worm curled up inside and swallowed the body.


    "Death worms still can''t compare with aliens. Although they lay eggs quickly, the larvae and adults are too weak, which can only cause some trouble to the weakest soldiers. But it can help us guard the southerners in this city and deal with ordinary civilians!"


    "If it is in the desert, these worms can play a great role, but after all, this is the land of southerners, not grasslands and the vast sea!"


    "Can''t the curse in the hand of the southerner still be transferred?" Ozil and Ke asked with a frown.


    "It can''t be transferred. Although we took the lead and controlled him, the restrictions of the LORD God are still very strict. If we take the initiative to hurt him, we may give him the opportunity to use the curse."


    Ozil and Ke sneered: "what if you give him a chance? Just a plot character, low existence, what can you understand? If the LORD God didn''t instill information into him, he might not even know how to use the curse!"


    While the Tianjiao team implemented its plan in an orderly manner.


    Chen Ang''s eyes were tens of miles away and locked here beyond many barriers. Looking at the bloodstains and tragedy of Dou Jiande''s palace, his eyes gradually became cold. Although he didn''t expect the reincarnation of other races to show how equal and fraternal attitude, this contempt and unscrupulous behavior would still make him very angry.


    This behavior of Tianjiao team and the encouragement of the LORD God, at least, are not exclusive. Even with Chen Ang''s indifference and ruthlessness, they will be angry, not to mention the Chinese will now coexist with Chen Ang''s consciousness.


    At this moment, Chen Ang''s spirit firmly locked the position of Tianjiao team. He always showed a very quiet Chinese will, which rarely coincided with his consciousness. They all sentenced the main god space to death. As for Tianjiao team, it was just a fly obliterated by accident.


    Although Lu Li beside Chen ang slowed down, he immediately found the trace of Tianjiao team.


    The flies disguised by the UAV flied over the camp of Jincheng palace. The mother of worms and bodies flashed in the picture immediately alerted the wind chaser team.


    "Death worm? It should be Tianjiao team. Damn it, they killed so many people!" Zhang Shaofeng said angrily.


    "Tianjiao team is a seven-star team. Their captain Ozil Heke is a big butcher. He wholeheartedly imitates timuzhen. He can be regarded as a leader among Mongolian reincarnators. He should be of Saiya descent. He may also have practiced military array martial arts. It is a seven-star peak in intelligence, but according to my estimation, he should have broken through eight stars."


    "He was not chased and killed by many reincarnators in China who thought of the emperor and the Han Dynasty. There was no way in heaven and no way down. He had to go to South Asia and survive under the protection of European and American Ghost animals? How dare he return to the plot world in China?" Zhang Zhongheng wondered.


    Luo Xuan sneered, "it''s our own dog again!"


    "China is so big that there are no people! Aren''t there two other people in their team who were born in China?"


    When the goshawk swooped back again, Ozil and Ke suddenly raised their heads. Their sharp eyes seemed to span time and space and nailed Zhang Shaofeng through the screen. Their eyes like poisonous snakes made Zhang Shaofeng stagnant.


    With his cold and murderous eyes, Zhang Shaofeng''s heart was under great pressure, making him almost out of breath.


    As Ozil and Ke tightened their eyes, Zhang Shaofeng''s face was flushed with blood. As soon as Luo Xuan wanted to close his notebook, he saw Ozil and Ke''s right hand grasping falsely. An air arrow seemed to appear out of thin air and burst out with his spiritual will.


    It blasted the goshawk aircraft several kilometers away in the air.


    "No!"


    As soon as Lu Li was about to make a move, he saw a flash on the screen. Zhang Shaofeng leaned heavily against his chair and was extremely tired.


    "It seems that in addition to strengthening the gas affinity system of the Saiya people, Ozil and Ke must have also learned a very advanced demon martial arts! He has indeed stepped into the eight stars!" as soon as the news came out, all the people in the Windrunner team on the airship fell silent, and several newcomers secretly turned their eyes to Chen ang standing at the bow of the boat.


    I only saw that Chen ang had been looking at the rivers and mountains below expressionless since he arrived here.


    "He in the end..." the newcomer just wanted to say something in a low voice, but Lu Li forced him not to speak with severe eyes. In the newcomer''s heart, Chen ang, who has never made a positive shot, seems not to be in danger of the terrible barbarian on the screen, and even makes them feel insecure.


    But now the cold sweat behind Lu carp is even worse than when he just faced the spiritual impact of Ozil and Ke.


    He wanted to put a knife around the neck of the new group and let them shut up.

 Chapter 353

    The atmosphere was really strange. Everyone in the chaser team didn''t speak. Then the middle-aged scribe familiar to Luo Xuan pushed open the cabin door and walked to Chen ang. He was also followed by a mysterious woman wrapped in black gauze. Her exquisite figure made the new people unable to help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    At this time, Dou Jiande''s camp in the distance has been exposed on the horizon.


    Lu Li and other senior people stood up and heard Chen ang calmly ask, "are you ready?"


    "All right!"


    Lu Lei quickly nodded and answered. With the rest of his eyes, he saw what seemed to be a commotion on the ground.


    Airships are several kilometers high above the sky. With the technological level of the Datang world, they can''t hurt airships at this height in any case. However, the reincarnation means are strange and changeable. The mere high-altitude barrier is not a restriction for them. In fact, Lu Li would never attack from high altitude if Chen ang didn''t insist.


    This means cutting off the way back, but also means that there is no way back and falling into death. In any way, it is the taboo of reincarnation.


    Lu Lei''s back was tight. He knew that as long as Tianjiao team was not a group of fools, they couldn''t have found the airship.


    Chen ang suddenly raised his head and looked at the high altitude in front of him. Lu Li looked nervously. He saw several ballistic missiles flying out of the mountains and forests below at a supersonic speed of more than Mach 5. With Lu Li''s extraordinary eyesight, he could even see the color of the tail flame of this pair of air-to-air missiles.


    The altitude of thousands of meters is only an instant for advanced modern weapons.


    Chen ang stretched out his hand and pulled out a long refined steel sword from the waist of Huang Shang. The sword is sharp and tough, three feet and one inch long. The material structure is the most common crystalline steel. In the Tang Dynasty, it is naturally a first-class magic weapon, but even in the identification of the LORD God, it is only an ordinary long sword of one star bronze level.


    On the bluestone square in front of the Jincheng palace, Ozil and Ke sneered at Chen Ang''s figure flying down from the airship. He turned back and said with Daisen dari with a smile: "the weak mole ants like the windchaser dare to challenge us, and they swaggered past us in the airship. It''s amazing!"


    "Don''t look, although it''s only a miniature nuclear warhead, the weak slag like the Windrunner can''t survive." Ozil and Ke said and were ready to leave.


    When the missile came to its prefabricated killing point, which was located a little below 100 meters of the airship, without any warning, four warheads exploded at the same time, and a dazzling sun appeared at the airship.


    The chain reaction, with a terrible core temperature of 100 million degrees, can theoretically destroy any life at the core.


    Then, the high temperature in the nuclear explosion center will directly act on the gas and transfer its own energy with the help of the expansion at the moment of explosion. The impact force mixed with radiation, high temperature, shock wave and electromagnetic storm will sweep all spaces in the killing circle and evaporate all nearby man-made materials and traces of life.


    Although it is only a miniature nuclear bomb, it only reduces the killing area, not the power of a single body.


    Only a strong man like Ozil and Kirk will not shy away from looking directly at the light radiation after the nuclear bomb explosion, but even so, he can only keep his eyes from being hurt and can''t see anything through the disaster of Tianwei.


    Daisen dari couldn''t help narrowing his eyes in the face of the sudden emergence of several suns in the sky.


    The nuclear bomb detonated in the sky will undoubtedly produce a lot of radiation dust. Naturally, it doesn''t matter to them, but for the civilians living here, it''s definitely a nightmare. It''s a little pity for some nearby people who are destined to be consumed. Daisendari suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the center of the nuclear explosion.


    Daisen dari observed the energy change of the nuclear explosion with his naked eye by using the tantric big day Buddha Dharma. He suddenly saw that in the spectrum of energy radiation, a big hand blocking the sky and the sun caught the sun melted by four nuclear bombs. The huge palm hundreds of meters wide holds the energy released by the nuclear explosion in his hand, like grabbing four suns, and is... Smashing to the ground.


    "Get out of the way!" shouted dysendarteri.


    He rose up to all chakras and escaped a mass of Buddha light from the top wheel, just like a floating Tu tower fall, protecting himself and Ozil Heke. At the same time, he crushed the galagong in his hand with his life. A mass of rich turbid Buddha light set up countless Tallinn in front of him and led him to the big hand photographed in the sky.


    The giant palm in the air pressed on the Jincheng palace. The unparalleled energy of the four nuclear bombs filled every inch of the space in the giant palm, gradually condensing the huge palm as virtual as real. This huge energy was limited to a limited space, but its power was rising geometrically. The huge chain reaction energy was completely used to promote the chain reaction at the next level.


    The abundant vitality in the void was ignited at this moment.


    Jincheng palace, where more than a dozen members of Tianjiao team are located, when they are directly exposed to this destructive force, most people can''t react and melt in this endless light.


    It was like a sun falling to the ground and burning a hot white flame.


    Although it only burned for tens of seconds, it has erased the whole Jincheng palace from the ground, leaving only a fine palm print in place. The ground is in a semi molten state. Several things that can barely be seen to be human are trapped in lava, and the material is scorched.


    Lu Li looked at the prompt in front of him: "the windchaser team killed one member of Tianjiao team, rewarded one five-star bronze card and 5000 points!" such information was crazily brushing the screen. There were more than a dozen pieces in a moment, and almost half of Tianjiao team was inside! Suddenly feel very confused.


    Before, the rash newcomer opened his mouth and didn''t even notice that his saliva was left. He just trembled and said, "this... This is not true! This... How is this possible?" they can see everything more clearly. The huge light radiation of the nuclear bomb explosion has spread to their eyes, but they can''t move forward, He was held in his hand by the man in front of him.


    Just like catching the sun and throwing it down, I took a palm print holding the sun on the ground.


    Thinking of what he had said before, the new man dressed as a small white-collar worker suddenly felt two wars and couldn''t help himself.


    "This is not a fight, not even a crush... This is a massacre!" Zhang Shaofeng exclaimed.


    "The Buddha light of the Tathagata God''s palm is beginning to appear?" Luo Xuan shook her head and denied: "it''s too destructive to ignite and shine with a nuclear bomb. This is the essence of the power to destroy everything with violence. It''s better to call the nuclear fusion God''s palm a peaceful world!"


    Chen Ang''s body slowly set, with the huge sun in front of him. No one saw how he fell to the ground. Standing on the ground flowing magma and radiation, Chen ang looked calm. He walked forward a few steps and came to a scorched human object. The human object whose skin was stuck to the metal combat suit raised his head hard.


    A faceless face almost like a blood skeleton was exposed.


    "Daisen dari, right? I didn''t expect that the nuclear furnace could burn relic more easily...: Chen ang glanced at his agate body:" although it''s a whole one! "


    "The gold bodies of other people''s houses are burned in a bucket. You burn them into a whole piece, which is worth studying! The gold bodies are burned into agate and can still survive, with strong vitality. It''s also the first time I''ve seen a living relic. The research value is great. Spare your life!" Chen ang smiled.


    "Devil!" Daisen dari sent out a vague Mongolian word from his throat, stared at Chen ang with two eyes that were about to burn into blood holes, and shouted, "devil!"


    "Be scientific! Don''t be superstitious!" Chen ang stood up in front of him. "It''s better not to learn from others to play nuclear weapons. What do you say in case of space technology?"


    Looking at Ozil Heke climbing out of the magma in the distance, I have to say that the eight-star strong is the eight-star strong. The lava is wrapped around him. The front is bombarded by more than a dozen nuclear bombs. Others have been killed hundreds of times. His vitality is still strong, and his spirit is even high because of being hurt.


    Ozil and Ke were full of tyrannical blood red pupils, staring at Chen ang. Their bodies wrapped in magma stood upright, and the momentum in their charred bodies seemed to be rising like a rising rocket.


    The "air" spewing out filled every inch of the ruins of the Jincheng palace, and even rushed high into the air. The position of the airship can also feel the majestic pressure of the sea near Ozil and Kirk. If there is substantial air, it seems that Ozil and Kirk move at one stroke, bringing the power to shake the whole world.


    ¡°

 Chapter 354

    It took only a few breaths from Ozil and Ke dragging their seriously injured bodies to the space of Saiya''s gas suppression. Most of the members of the wind chaser team couldn''t even react. They couldn''t help but soften their knees and almost fell to the ground. If there was a real gas field heavy on them, it was difficult to breathe.


    The newlyweds are even more unbearable. They have been lying on the ground. Zhang Shaofeng struggled to resist the pressure and said with breath: "the stronger the guy''s strengthened Saiya blood lineage, the stronger the fighting will and strength will be... Now we''re in big trouble!"


    He still wanted to say something, but Lu Lei stopped him. Lu Lei motioned him to look back at the field with his eyes.


    Chen ang was only seen to bypass Daisen dari''s collapsed body and move towards Ozil and Ke step by step. The huge spirit of the Saiyan blocked him like a wisp of residual ash. At this time, Ozil and Ke howled like a wounded lone wolf. He tore open the skin and flesh stained with magma with his claws and roared at Chen ang.


    Like a wild wolf, Ozil and Ke rushed up crazily. Their claws condensed powerful Qi. They could tear the flesh and blood of any strong man and grab it at Chen Ang''s throat. Their five fingers were hooked tightly, as if they were ready to pull out the throat together.


    The Qi condensed on the nails is sharp and sharp, full of the smell of killing.


    "The white tiger holds the corpse!" Lu Li said in shock: "the burial Sutra is cultivated by Ozil and Ke."


    The howling of Ozil and Ke is like a wolf like a tiger, full of ferocity and tyranny. He exhausted all his murderous spirit, almost lost his mind, and frantically wanted to tear Chen Ang''s throat. After Lu Li''s reminder, other senior members of the wind chaser team can vaguely see that Ozil and Ke have a tiger like smell when they rush, grasp and tear.


    "Die! Die!"


    Ozil and Ke roared crazily, like a lonely Wolf in despair. They didn''t care about their own safety, but wanted to bite a piece of flesh and blood from Chen ang. This madness of dying together makes him often give full play to his combat effectiveness several times. Even the strong at a higher level than him will be defeated by him because of his taboo of injury.


    The roar is like thunder, which can deprive the timid of their courage. In the distorted light of the lava heat, Chen ang can see his sword inserted under his feet and clenched his fist. In the crazy roar of Ozil and Ke, he strided and roared out with straight fists. Ozil and Ke''s hands wrapped in fierce gas like tiger claws face up and fold together.


    The broken forearms, with white stubble, went straight into Ozil and Kirk''s chest, and a pair of broken arms passed through his chest.


    Ozil and Kirk took the punch directly in the face and half of their heads fell down. The skin and bones on his face flew, his body flew upside down and fell back into the magma. Half of his head was broken. His body could only twitch on the ground. His white brain flowed onto the magma, zilala, and a smell of barbecue came out.


    Smelling the smell, Luo Xuan''s face turned pale. She bent down and tried to vomit under the airship.


    "I don''t want to eat brain flowers in my life!" Zhang Shaofeng said.


    When Luo Xuan nearby heard this, she had straightened up and bent down again.


    "I have something to ask you to bring to those living outsiders!" Tong Guan took out a handkerchief and handed it to Chen ang to wipe his hands. He calmly said to everyone on the ruins, "you have seen what happened today. I really don''t have any kindness to you! If you don''t want to die, unite and kill me..."


    "At least keep your life, right? You should all know that hiding is useless. Either wait until I come to the door and kill you like a dog like today! Or, as soon as the time comes, you will be cleaned up."


    "So, no matter what hatred, entanglement, national righteousness and calculation, unite!" Chen ang said with a smile, "live first!"


    Although Chen Ang''s face was very calm and even with a gentle smile, it seemed that everything he had just done was as natural and poetic as picking flowers and folding willows, there was a trace of indescribable ferocity in the eyes of all reincarnations, living, dead and half dead.


    Chen Ang''s eyes seemed to be questioning and encouraging. Looking at the people still alive in the ruins, everyone looked at the dying Ozil and Ke, and watched him get up again. Even if his head was half shriveled, his Qi was still, even more fierce and powerful.


    "Saiya people are worthy of being one of the most expensive lineage enhancements in space!" Zhang Zhongheng sighed: "what a fighting race! The vitality is so strong!"


    "The closer to the dead Saiya people, the stronger they will be!" Luo Xuan said with a slight movement of her lips.


    "Now that his life is on the line, I''m afraid his combat power has broken through the nine stars and touched the terrible state of the heart of the God gate. Although he is dying now, he won''t die as long as the war intention in his heart doesn''t disappear and becomes a cell! Of course, as long as the enemy disappears, he will die immediately."


    "So the best thing is to leave quickly and avoid fighting. He will die!" Lu Lei trembled.


    "But the strong plot will never escape the battle." Luo Xuan said with a bitter smile: "this may be the reason why our reincarnation is always inferior to the strong plot on the martial side! It''s terrible!"


    Ozil and Ke straightened their heads bit by bit and looked straight at Chen ang with their heads up.


    Even though he broke several cervical vertebrae and spine, Ozil and Ke still clenched their teeth, raised their heads proudly and slowly, and their eyes were opposite Chen Ang''s indifferent eyes.


    "The green dragon cries blood, and the four spirits are unknown!" Ozil and Ke roared, and their hair stood up.


    The upward Qi inflated his residual body, and his hair roots were covered with a layer of golden light. His green tendons circled like a dragon, and his muscles expanded like iron. With his last fighting will, he made his hair rise to the sky and dyed a piece of golden yellow!


    "Super Saiya!"


    The chasers were frightened. At this time, even the most ignorant newcomers were stunned and speechless, staring at Ozil and Ke on the field.


    Watching him gather almost all his life potential and radiate unparalleled power, this powerful power even caused changes in the sky, and the residual clouds in the sky for tens of miles retreated as quickly as the strong wind.


    Hundreds of miles, even thousands of miles away, people were shocked and looked up in this direction.


    "This is the will of nine stars!"


    "There is such a strong spirit!"


    "Where is... Tianjiao team? Don''t peep!"


    Ozil and Ke roared, "bury heaven! Bury earth! Bury... God..."


    Poof.


    A stream of blood arrow with Ozil and Ke''s dead head nailed to the earth.


    The refined steel sword passed through the forehead and the body knelt on the ground.


    "Burial, burial, burial of nimabi..."

 Chapter 355

    Rolling along the Yangtze River, under the cover of green mountains, the river flows eastward. Kaiping Shushan is covered with mist. There is a boat leaning against the river. In the moving world of Bashan SHUSHUI integration, Ning Daoqi stands in the bow of the boat and looks at the monk who sent him with a smile.


    "Why are you worried about me? Seeing Yang Guang here in Jiangdu is a wonderful thing to seek benevolence and benevolence, and to start and finish well. It is also a great wish in my heart to see the demons of heaven and talk about ancient and modern times. Wisdom is not happy, but I am afraid I will forget the years and years and will not return."


    The wise Zen master folded his hands and said sadly, "the great disaster in the Central Plains is coming, and Yang Guang is about to overthrow the world. The Taoist brother is modest and self-conscious. He is deeply convinced by the Taoist sect. He should have been carefree between heaven and earth and forget everything. Today, we have to go back to the whirlpool of dominating the world and face Yang Guang, just for fear..."


    Ning Daoqi smiled and said, "after heaven and earth, you know the beginning of heaven and earth; before heaven and earth, you know the end of heaven and earth. Therefore, those who live must die, and those who have a beginning must have an end. The effect of the dead and the experience of life and death are also the natural way. Why are you confused? Can you share your experience of life and life with Yang Guang, your quest for the way of heaven, be overjoyed, and your worries about death and life are still forgotten!"


    "I only hate that we are sinking and upside down, and our ingenuity is in our mind. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get into the eyes of the devil."


    "Taoist brother was awarded the chapter of freedom outside the sky. He used different pearls to wash away the true Qi day and night, and gradually obtained the beauty of heaven and man. He lost his distance, looked at life and death, success and failure, right and wrong, and detested his reputation. He was detached from all desires, and regarded everything in heaven and earth as one with himself. He didn''t know that there was a ''supreme human'' realm of me or non me. It was only a paper apart. Why should he fear the demons of heaven?"


    The master of wisdom untied the rope tied to the boat, pushed the boat away for him and said, "I''m tired of the world of mortals and can''t go with brother Dao. If brother Dao returns happily, we should chase the wind and moon with brother Dao and hide in the mountains and forests. If it''s unfortunate, I''ll go to Jiangdu together with Dixin, Daoxin and Jiaxiang, and then talk with Yang Guang."


    The boat drifted along the water for several feet. Ning dodge on the boat shook his head and sighed, "why? Brother wisdom, dodge has a word to entrust! Those foreign strangers... Can''t be trusted!"


    Wisdom laughed loudly and said, "even if they sent the" tianwaixiaoyao chapter "and swore to us to attack Yang Guang, I also know that they have evil intentions. The eagle looks after the wolf and can''t entrust major events. Taoist brother, don''t worry. As long as we are still one day, we won''t let them harm the king of Qin."


    The boat has gone away, and Ning Dodge''s figure is only a small point in the eyes of the master of wisdom. The apes on both sides of the Yangtze River can''t stop, and the boat has been hidden in the mist.


    A hundred miles away, a tall and straight young man with eagle and wolf eyes suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ning Dodge''s away direction. A short and fat man next to him sneered: "sure enough, these plot characters have never trusted us. But Ning Dodge is really terrible. In just one month, he completed the" tianwaixiaoyao chapter "and went straight to the eight stars."


    "The characters in the plot have more advantages than those in our reincarnation. The strong plot like Ning dodge has been tempered to the peak in the world of the Tang Dynasty. With decades of deep accumulation, it is reasonable to suddenly contact higher martial arts. With deep accumulation and thin development, the combat power soars in a straight line."


    "If it weren''t for the boss, you''d lend him Tianjing green beads, and you wouldn''t get into the eight stars if you killed him!" the fat man flattered.


    "I thought it was a simple plot world, but I didn''t expect that the background of the group war of the seven teams was so deep. Although Tianjiao team was not as good as us, their captain Ozil and Ke were also characters. They died without fighting back. If they were really like those survivors, there was a terrible character on the side of the Windrunner team."


    The fat man looked forward to saying, "I hope Ning dodge can use his life to test out something for us..."


    "Now all teams are cultivating their plot characters. It''s wonderful to think. Even if the information is wrong, they can exchange and be a pig slaughter. If the information of Tianjiao team is correct, they can top them and create opportunities for us." the captain of Shenwu team showed a playful smile.


    "But is it really as smooth as they think?"


    "I feel that these plot characters may not be able to be our chess pieces. On the contrary, we are the chess pieces in their eyes!" the captain of the Shenwu team suddenly laughed and said: "that''s interesting! On the peak of the decisive battle, bathed in the blood of the strong and intoxicated with victory, this is the pursuit of the strong. The way to camp and stay, can''t break through the divine gate!"


    "If I can kill the strong of the six teams and kill the heroes of Datang this time, I''m afraid it''s the time when I completely break through the Qi level of Shenmen and advance to the top ten stars."


    Ten days ago, when several people who survived the Tianjiao team defected to other teams and brought Chen Ang''s news to them, the five teams were shocked. Except that the Shenwu team was the strongest and was able to sustain itself, the other four teams were all shocked. Teams such as the truth team and the universe team were no stronger than the Tianjiao team, while the Hongyan team and the Agkistrodon halys team would certainly suffer heavy losses even if they could defeat the Tianjiao team.


    But only one strong player of a mere chaser team rolled the spot with unparalleled power, killed Ozil and Keru, crushed a chicken, and killed Tianjiao team in one hand.


    It really scared the four teams to abandon their past grievances and discuss the alliance. Only the strongest Shenwu team was still reserved.


    Although the four teams and Shenwu team have a tacit understanding, there is no trace of trust between them after all. It is almost impossible for them to act together. The only thing they can cooperate with each other is to create the general trend, exchange information and jointly promote some calculations, such as cultivating the strong plot, the three great masters, the evil king song Ke and so on.


    The idea is to use them as cannon fodder.


    Almost at all costs, many martial arts in the higher world, including several major martial arts schools: vitality department, mind and spirit department, practice system, art law system, magic department, true spirit department, subduing God Department, killing and cutting department, and even the martial arts theories summarized by the strong martial arts in the main god space. A large number of natural materials and earth treasures are instilled into the strong plot without money.


    In addition, with the booming dragon Qi in this world, martial arts is prosperous.


    In just one month, there are top strong people like Ning dodge who have set foot in eight stars, and their combat power has soared. Even with the passage of time, these strong people will become more and more powerful after precipitation. Now every day, these five forces will be much stronger.


    In the face of Yang Guang''s almost desperate forces, like a drowning man who caught the last straw and recklessly digested these benefits, this month, the atmosphere in the world was mysterious and seemingly very calm. Even with the Sui army calming down the four sides, the world recovered a sense of stability and peace in the peaceful season.


    But in the dark, the wind is surging, the undercurrent is surging, and the clouds are moving everywhere!


    With Ning dodge entering Jiangdu by boat, all forces are ready to move, and the hidden tension among the world''s Heroes is imminent.

 Chapter 356

    Chen ang stood on the rocky beach on the side of the Yangtze River. The sharp reefs eroded by the river piled up at his feet. He probed into the river like a dog''s tooth and tore out a snowflake like wave.


    Jin Zhonghuan, the captain of the universe team, stood opposite Chen ang, with an unusually dignified expression. The shadow of the river patted at Jin Zhonghuan''s feet, but passed through his body and slowly went east. It was just a three-dimensional projection. Obviously, he was in Korea, but the universe team clearly restored every detail of Chen ang thousands of miles away and projected it here.


    "Is this the mysterious strong man of the chaser team?" Jin Zhonghuan shouted in a hard voice.


    "Yes, I let the coward who escaped by chance compare it with him. It''s really him." standing outside the projection, park shunsijiao looked at him with a smile and said with a smile: "but oba seems to be distracted! My magic plants are infected next to him, and he didn''t notice it. It doesn''t seem to be the due performance of the nine star strong. Are those Mongols too useless, so..."


    "Park shunsi! Put away your cleverness. I''ve met him in the mission. He''s not the kind of person with too real name. The blood of Saiya of the fighting race is strengthened in his hands, and he can even fight with the strong ones who are higher than his own stars."


    "It''s not your stupid brain that can kill his strong man!"


    Jin Zhonghuan asked coldly, "how long will Ning dodge be here?"


    "The Shenwu team said it would arrive in half a day. The corpse and ghost troops are also in place, oba! Shall we..." Park shunsi enlarged the scale of the projection, and a team of ferocious and ugly human monsters tens of miles away from Chen ang appeared on the projection. They were suspended under the belly of a monster like a ray and hung upside down like a bat.


    These monsters, called corpses by park shunsi, curled up with deformed bodies and their skin was as white as a corpse. They seemed to be very afraid of the sun. Occasionally, one was pushed to the edge by his companions and exposed to a thin ray of sunshine, just like being splashed with sulfuric acid.


    These monsters are not the specialty of any plot world, but the universe team uses the stone ghost face, a prop that can make vampires in the world of JOJO''s wonderful adventure. They are made in this world with Gao Liwu Taoist experts as the element. After the injection of vampire virus in the world of legend of the night and the modulation of biochemical technology of umbrella company in the world of biochemical crisis, Retain the experience of martial arts and eliminate the killing biochemical weapons of human emotion.


    Although the life span of these biological weapons is no more than 24 hours due to the genetic disease caused by genetic redundancy and conflict, they also have very terrible lethality and are the killer mace of the universe team.


    These ghouls are also mixed with some carefully prepared high-quality biochemical versions, which are embedded with the demons of the big sword world, the aliens of the alien world, the perfect blood of the night legend world and the genes of magical animals in the Harry Potter World, and have more dangerous lethality and special abilities.


    It can be said that most of the strength of the universe team is reflected in these biochemical technologies.


    Jin Zhonghuan pondered for a moment and suddenly decided to say, "wait, Cui Jinghui! Now control the ghoul attack..."


    "But the captain is still in the daytime. If we use corpses and ghosts now, we will lose a dark sky scroll. It''s better to wait until Ning Dodge is against the target. It''s dark at that time!" Cui Jinghui hesitated.


    "Cui Jinghui, are you questioning my order?" Jin Zhonghuan shouted.


    "Yes, I''ll order the corpse ghost to attack now!" Cui Jinghui replied with cold sweat and trembling.


    "Cui Jinghui..." Jin Zhonghuan looked at him coldly, and his eyes made him shudder: "don''t think your double ability is very suitable for commanding corpses and ghosts, and think you have the power to question my orders. If I can give you the ability, I can deprive it! You know?"


    Cui Jinghui trembled and replied with great fear, "yes... Captain!"


    The huge ray monster tens of miles behind Chen ang suddenly woke up from his sleep. It flapped its wings and began to move forward, which caused the commotion of corpses and ghosts hanging in its abdomen. However, a human vine like virtual shadow appeared on the back of the ray. The tentacles of the virtual shadow plunged into the brains of the ray and the most powerful corpses and ghosts, and soon the commotion subsided.


    The ray didn''t fly high, but it was fast. It took a few breaths to shorten the distance from Chen ang by a quarter.


    At this time, Chen Ang''s image in the projection finally moved. In the energy perspective of the projection, the yuan magnetic true Qi displayed in blue spread rapidly along the magnetic field line of the earth. The slender real Qi silk like spider silk quickly covered the earth in the induction of magic plants. With Chen Ang''s body as the hub, the yuan magnetic true Qi absorbed the magnetic force in the void and expanded with the naked eye.


    In Chen Ang''s induction, countless chaotic, manic consciousness full of anger, hatred and resentment quickly approached. In the magnetic field feedback, a huge flat organism, the carrier''s dense parasitic organisms, swept through the low altitude and approached his position.


    In the base of the universe team, Cui Jinghui is sweating and manipulating his double. His double ability is very special. Even if it is thousands of miles away, it can play a perfect role. Coupled with the parasitic control ability of the doubles, it is a perfect commander for the universe team with biochemical technology as the main scientific and technological enhancement.


    "The vanguard troops have begun to contact!" Cui Jinghui said calmly.


    "Park shunsi!" Jin Zhonghuan ordered coldly.


    "I see, ouba!" Park shunsi showed a cold smile and looked at Cui Jinghui with disgust. Suddenly, he turned into a virtual shadow and jumped on Cui Jinghui. Dozens of ferocious black shadows flew down from its belly before the ray stopped, and a thick shadow suddenly burst out from them.


    The magic from the heroic invincible world, the dark sky curtain, shrouds the surrounding ten square kilometers in darkness.


    The tentacles inserted into the corpse ghost''s brain shook violently, making these ferocious monsters look more painful and ferocious. A bleak howl that was not like human voice instantly squeezed the dirty and dark vitality of the corpse ghost. Several corpses became dry corpses and fell to the ground. Their souls were wrapped in the sound and jumped at Chen ang like a banshee.


    "Black magic - Banshee howl!"


    "Go to hell!" Park shunsi''s soul appeared in Cui Jinghui''s double. The spirit of the Banshee detonated the black magic less than a few steps away from Chen ang. The spirit of the Banshee melted in the howl and turned into a poisonous curse around Chen ang.


    At this time, Chen ang pulled out his right palm like a knife when everyone didn''t expect it.


    "Power full of impurities..."


    The next moment, a lightning like light tore the dark sky, jumped in the deadly shadow of the Banshee''s howl, and brought a series of sparks. Lightning and thunder burst out at the same time

 Chapter 357

    Yuan magnetic Qi intertwined with Chen Ang''s right palm. The sharp Qi turned into knife light and passed through the magnetic field at a speed beyond people''s imagination.


    This speed has exceeded the speed of neurons transmitting electrical signals. When visual signals are transmitted to the brain by the eyeball, the yuan magnetic palm knife has appeared in front of them. The yuan magnetic true Qi of the anode is transformed into a palm knife, which is accelerated to the extreme in the yuan magnetic gas field of the cathode. Park shunsi''s soul is attached to the corpse of the corpse, and can only see a bright flash of light.


    This is a light speed hand knife.


    Knife light and anode yuan magnetic hand knife almost contact the ghoul at the same time, but the ghoul''s visual organ transmits the light signal to the brain, and the brain continues to transmit the signal to the double. In this process, Yuan magnetic hand knife has swept over the body of the ghoul who jumped first.


    Jin Zhonghuan only heard Park shunsi utter a terrible cry that was not like human voice, which turned into a virtual shadow, bounced out of Cui Jinghui and fell to the ground.


    Her spirit flickered in the illusion, as if she would be scared at any time. Other members of the nearby universe team wanted to help her up, but they screamed when they came close. Blood and tears flowed out of Park shunsi''s soul eyes. A huge knife scar crossed her face and almost split her head in two.


    Like a goldfish out of the water, she breathed powerlessly with her mouth open and closed, and her red eyes were full of reluctance and despair.


    "Help me!" someone recognized Park shunsi''s mouth.


    But everyone was frightened. Cui Jinghui, who stood next to him, knelt powerlessly on the ground. Blood beads seeped from his seven orifices, meandering through his face, and then dripping on the ground and infiltrating into his clothes.


    A few breaths passed, and no one dared to approach them. The brilliance of life in park shunsi''s eyes gradually disappeared. Then the main god prompted "one of the universe team was eliminated, and the team score was - 1." the newcomer of the nearby universe team covered his mouth and tried not to let the cry out. Jin Zhonghuan looked at Park shunsi''s body in shock.


    Park shunsi''s body gradually withdrew from the spiritual state. After recovering her body, there were no scars on her face, only small blood beads oozed from the seven orifices, slipped through the intact skin of the body and dropped on the ground.


    Cui Jinghui next to him was struggling with convulsions. He survived tenaciously, but from his eyes without focus, everyone in the universe team knew that he was blind!


    "Captain, captain..." Cui Jinghui scratched his hands on the ground and wiped blood marks on the ground.


    Jin Zhonghuan had to say, "I''m here, Cui Jinghui!"


    Cui Jinghui climbed to Jin Zhonghuan''s position. Jin Zhonghuan quickly stopped him, but unexpectedly, Cui Jinghui''s eyes suddenly focused when he saw the projection on the way. He turned his head and stared at Chen Ang''s projection, just like the only projection left in the whole world, which made the rest of the universe team creepy.


    "Cui Jinghui, can your eyes see?" Jin Zhonghuan asked aloud.


    "Can''t... can''t!" Cui Jinghui turned back in fear and shook his head crazily: "in my eyes... In my eyes..."


    "What''s there?" Jin Zhonghuan asked sternly, "what''s in your eyes?" his voice was so angry that he completely tore off his usual calm gentleman mask, like a madman.


    Cui Jinghui was not talking. He seemed to see a living devil. He slowly turned his head and looked at Chen Ang''s projection. Chen Ang''s projection also smiled at the universe team. Cui Jinghui was completely controlled by fear. He trembled all over and ignored Jin Zhonghuan''s harsh warning. Big drops of cold sweat flowed down his white face.


    Chen Ang''s projection looked into the eyes of Cui Jinghui and other cosmic players, just like life, glowing with a different look.


    Chen ang smiled, while other senior players of the universe team shuddered, and some even shouted in fear: "he is alive! He is alive! He is here... He killed Park shunsi and Cui Jinghui..."


    "Turn it off!" Kim Chung Hwan looked back and said, "Li Zaichun, turn off the projector! Liu ranxi, disconnect the magic plant!"


    No one responded to his words for a long time. He looked up at Liu ranxi, but saw that she was trembling and her spirit was fully integrated into the senses of magic plant. He came to the river where Chen ang was located and saw a wisp of free anode yuan magnetic knife gas passing through the cathode magnetic field spread under Chen Ang''s feet. A wisp of knife gas accelerated in the entanglement of Liangyi yuan magnetic and finally surpassed everything.


    The bodies of countless corpses and ghosts fell from the air like dumplings. Some were already a corpse, and some even opened their teeth and claws, looking ferocious, and then turned into a corpse in the process of jumping down.


    Liu ranxi saw that some ghouls fused the genes in the body and grew predatory organs. He wanted to suck Chen Ang''s blood gas, and then suddenly died. Some ghouls and magic plants merged together and changed the life form. This time, Liu ranxi could personally feel that the knife gas silently cut off all the cells of the magic plants and killed tens of thousands of plants in a moment.


    Those with strong vitality and abnormal life forms, which are constantly changing and evolving, ranging from corpses and ghosts in the fusion magic forest to viruses and bacteria in the air, are swept, cut and killed by the sword light intertwined with Liangyi yuan magnetism.


    It was only a moment, but it was incomparably long in Liu ranxi''s consciousness.


    She suddenly heard the voice of Captain Jin Zhonghuan, but she was unable to respond. She witnessed all this with her own eyes. Her spirit had been completely soaked by the sword meaning in the yuan magnetic knife light, and her soul was almost destroyed.


    She could only open her mouth and fall powerlessly.


    When Jin Zhonghuan saw the bright red blood beads oozing from Liu ranxi''s seven orifices, he immediately stepped back in fear and shouted wildly, "animals! Bastards! Have the ability to come out?"


    "What kind of hero is hiding his head and showing his tail?"


    Jin Zhonghuan vented madly. He looked up at the other members of the universe team and looked at their fear. He suddenly became angry: "you bastards, if you dare to have this expression again, I''ll kill you first without him!" he caught a glimpse of Chen Ang''s shadow still standing there in the corner of his eye. He roared, "Li Zaichun, do you want to die? Turn it off!"


    "It''s turned off!" Li Zaichun sobbed.


    He curled up in the corner in fear, took out the switch of the projector and motioned to Jin Zhonghuan, "I''ve tried to turn it off, but it''s not a projection!"


    Jin Zhonghuan saw that the others of the universe team showed an extremely frightened expression. Their eyes protruded, covered with blood, and looked at him in extreme fear... Behind him.


    Jin Zhonghuan looked back and saw Chen ang standing behind with a smile. He raised his hand and motioned to him, "I have a knife. Please taste it."


    "Please..." Jin Zhonghuan responded.


    The next moment, the knife light cut through the void

 Chapter 358

    Jin Zhonghuan ran frantically forward. His whole person turned into a virtual shadow and walked through the path between the woods. A tragic scar extended from his right rib to his left shoulder. Bai Sensen''s bones could be seen through the wound, but he didn''t even have time to stop to bandage the wound. He just ran frantically to the distance.


    "Never think of my knife. Every time you recall it, it''s equivalent to facing the knife again..." Jin Zhonghuan suddenly saw Chen Ang''s sentence in his mind. He didn''t wait for him to shout: "no!"


    An indescribable knife light appeared in his memory.


    Then it was visible to the naked eye that Jin Zhonghuan''s body was shocked, as if an invisible knife gas was emitted from an unimaginable place, with blood splashing. Another two inch deep wound appeared on his back. Looking at other parts of Jin Zhonghuan''s body, dozens of knife marks, large and small, were drawn on his body.


    "Can''t think! Can''t think! If you think, you will die, you will die!" Jin Zhonghuan roared wildly and ran forward with all his strength, hoping that extreme fatigue could make him forget the nightmare in his memory.


    He had understood that the projection was not Chen Ang''s real body, but Chen ang in Cui Jinghui''s memory. Cui Jinghui saw Chen ang and remembered him in his heart. Chen ang could live in his memory. If he hadn''t reacted at the last minute and killed Cui Jinghui, he would have died in Chen ang''s knife.


    Even so, he was also hit by Chen Ang''s half knife, which almost cut him off. The half knife was also engraved in his consciousness. As long as he remembered it, he would face the moment when Chen ang cut him again.


    "Can''t avoid, can''t lock the track, can''t see where it comes from, can''t predict where it comes from... That''s a knife from God!" Jin Zhonghuan couldn''t control his consciousness to trace back to the knife. Just as the memory of that moment emerged, he felt the edge that made him creepy. This time, there were two thoughts about the knife light, and there was another bone visible wound on his body.


    "I can only bear five thoughts at most. If I have more than five thoughts, my injury will be fatal. And I have a hunch... As long as I recall more than ten thoughts, the half knife he hasn''t used up will appear again. The person who wrote it down this time is me. Unless I kill myself, I will die!"


    Jin Zhonghuan tried his best to avoid recalling the light of the knife. At the same time, he was also analyzing with his wisdom.


    "Now I absolutely can''t meet the team members. Although they didn''t face the knife directly, they also remember a little information at that moment. With them, I''m afraid the knife will be complete immediately and kill us all! Even if I only communicate with them, it''s dangerous to make the brand in my spirit complete."


    "It''s just a knife, it''s just a knife!... he''s not nine stars at all. He''s a bastard of Tianjiao team..." Jin Zhonghuan''s heart was filled with grief and anger: "he''s a strong man at the level of breaking the level of gods and demons!!!"


    This time, five thoughts appeared in the memory of Daoguang, and he cut Jin Zhonghuan to death with one knife.


    Trying to forget that memory, Jin Zhonghuan knelt down on the ground, and the wound on his body was numb. The human lineage in the strengthened perfect biological column tried to restore his life. The granulation near the wound wriggled and tried to heal, but when they bonded together again, the imitation Buddha time reversed, and the wound immediately returned to its original state.


    "This is... Cells remember the wound!" a female figure fell in front of Jin Zhonghuan, stroked his wound and said, "it can make the cells of the people in the column remember such damage, and even fear healing... Zhonghuan, what kind of expert did you get into?"


    "Li Zaichun is afraid of them. Even if the LORD God is in his heart, I''m afraid it''s just so! What have you met? Why do you have to save you from me who doesn''t know anything?"


    The woman took out a handle of blood red liquid, choked Jin Zhonghuan''s mouth and poured it into his throat.


    Then she opened Jin Zhonghuan''s clothes and tried to use her will to kill the memory of the cells near the wound. As soon as she touched the wound, the woman felt a knife light in her consciousness and couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood. The woman supported her head as if she had been cut off and cried in pain: "hell, what''s this?"


    Fortunately, with foreign aid, the strong cell vitality of the perfect creature in the column finally had the opportunity to fight back. With the woman''s spiritual magic, it gradually killed the will of those wounds on Jin Zhonghuan. I don''t know how long it took. Except for the wound from the right rib to the left shoulder, the woman didn''t dare to touch, the other wounds finally healed.


    "Jiang Taiyan, if you don''t come... I almost died!" Jin Zhonghuan stroked Jiang Taiyan''s face and said with a bitter smile.


    "What happened to you? Why did Park shunsi die like this? Why was Cui Jinghui beheaded by your double? They didn''t dare to tell me, Zhonghuan! You must tell me!" Jiang Taiyan asked.


    "We met a terrible enemy. He borrowed Cui Jinghui''s body to kill us all. Park shunsi and Liu ranxi are dead! Taiyan, promise me that if you see a very bright knife light blooming from my body, you will kill me!" Kim Zhonghuan held her hand and solemnly repeated, "you must kill me! Understand? Taiyan?"


    "Answer me!" he asked aloud.


    "Understand!" Tai Yan cried.


    Jin Zhonghuan looked at Taiyan''s painful eyes and sobbed, "just understand, or we''ll all die!"


    "I''m too arrogant, Taiyan! That person is something that our team can''t deal with... No, it should be said that he is an existence that all our reincarnations can''t compete with... If you want to live, only all the teams can unite! Even unite with the strong plot of the world against them... In the face of that knife, Taiyan, I only think of you and want to live with you Ah! "


    Jin Zhonghuan cried bitterly, "I want to live with you!" he put a stone arrow into Jiang Taiyan''s palm. Taiyan asked in panic: "what''s the matter? Zhonghuan? What''s up? Why did you say that all of a sudden? "


    Jin Zhonghuan looked at Chen Ang''s illusion in front of him. Only he could see it. He hugged Tai Yan in his arms and held his head up, letting tears drop on Tai Yan. It was cold


    Taiyan looked at Jin Zhonghuan''s determined eyes in fear and felt the cold tears on her skin.


    Then in her unbelievable eyes, a knife light emerged from Jin Zhonghuan''s body, and then his head fell down.


    "No..." Jiang Taiyan cried wildly. She was bathed in Jin Zhonghuan''s blood, picked up his head and almost collapsed.


    A familiar word rang out in her ear: "six thoughts have passed! It''s useless. Tae Yan, kill me! I never thought that the more I didn''t want to recall, the clearer it was!" "no!" Jiang Taiyan cried, "you can still live, Zhong Huan, you are a pillar. You can live as long as you have the essence of vampire life."


    "Don''t look... Taiyan, don''t look!" Jin Zhonghuan''s blood blocked Jiang Taiyan''s eyes, but it couldn''t stop the knife light and human figure in her eyes from being clear bit by bit. The scene of Chen ang smiling and waving a knife seemed to appear clearly in front of her.


    "Use this stone arrow that can make doubles to dedicate to the Shenwu team. My only requirement is to let you live... Let them make a contract with the LORD God and let you live at the cost of this golden eight-star prop!"


    "Tell them that without stone arrows, everyone is dead!"


    "Look into my eyes, Tai Yan! Remember this moment, forget everything else... Just remember the moment when we are together, don''t look at anything, don''t think about anything... Remember me!"


    "Remember I love you!"


    Jiang Taiyan nodded with tears. In her eyes, it seemed that only Jin Zhonghuan''s eyes in her arms, and she could see only her in Jin Zhonghuan''s eyes. The virtual shadow of Chen Ang''s smile beside her seemed to fade away, diluted and blurred in her memory.


    Maybe only love can forget this knife.


    "The closer I get to death, the more I understand my sincerity! Tai Yan, don''t avenge me. As long as you reach the nine stars alive, you will have a way to revive me... You must, you must forget the hatred. At this moment, I only allow you to remember me. I forget everything else..."


    Taiyan nodded in tears and stood in front of Jin Zhonghuan. Chen Ang''s smiling shadow finally waved the knife. His life and virtual shadow disappeared together. Jiang Taiyan felt that the head in her arms was light, and the last tears filled her eyes.

 Chapter 359

    "The universe team is over!" sighed Stephen, the captain of the Viper team.


    "They just lost the captain and several main fighting forces. Most of them are still alive and the management structure is intact. Why do they say they are finished?" green twisted his snake waist like a beautiful python, climbed on Stephen''s back, leaned close to his earlobe, stretched out his tongue to lick, and asked with a smile.


    Stephen sneered, stroked Green''s head and suddenly reached out and grabbed her neck: "no brain fool! Do you think you are stronger than Jin Zhonghuan? Do you think you are smarter than me?"


    Green didn''t know why he angered the uncertain demon king and struggled, "no, I didn''t!"


    "Jin Zhonghuan, who is a hundred times stronger than you, is dead. I believe that the universe team is destroyed. Why do you dare to look like such a debauchery? What you should do is fear!" he looked into Green''s eyes and seemed to brand the tyranny and madness of this moment in her mind forever: "I always appreciate your stupidity... But you should learn to fear... Fear power!"


    "You are no better than mole ants in killing Jin Zhonghuan''s existence. Even I am afraid. Why can you ignore it? With your stupidity?" Stephen said with a cruel smile: "then remember the fear at this moment!"


    Seeing Green''s beautiful face turned blue and blue and her eyes full of fear and panic, Stephen laughed and loosened her neck.


    "Stephen, you villain, a beautiful woman is used to love, not to vent your fear!" a vague shadow projected from the ring in front of Stefan and said with a smile.


    "You Middle Easterners who use women as slaves have no right to say that about me, Ben hasim!" Stephen sneered. "Who in the universe team defected to you? So not long eyes... Don''t you know that your truth team is as cruel to non believers as a prison of fire?"


    "Mr. Kim has become our inner brother! We are like family with him... Well! Stephen, we don''t have time to test. Even the arrogant Shenwu team has lowered its head to seek cooperation. You should also know how bad things are? Maybe the remaining four teams will die in this mission..." Hashim said seriously.


    "I don''t know. In order to survive, Li zaecun, who defected to me, had a frontal lobe operation on himself. Now he is completely useless. He doesn''t remember anything!" Stephen sighed.


    "Frontal lobe surgery? That stupid surgery invented by Westerners to treat neuropathy? He cut off his frontal lobe? He can really hurt himself! Now he must be very quiet!"


    "Quiet is like a plant..." Stephen said a cold joke before he said in a cold voice: "I don''t know what forced them to do such cruel things to themselves, but I felt fear. They must know something, but they didn''t even dare to think. When I saw Li Zaichun stabbing into the upper part of his right eye socket with an awl and damaging his frontal lobe, I admitted... I felt fear. Don''t say you don''t have such fear, Hassy Tom! "


    "I also have. Although Jin Zaiwen is not as cruel as Li Zaichun, he also seals his memory... When it comes to intelligence, I don''t know more than you do, but the fate of Jin Zhonghuan, Ozil and Ke has told us what will happen if we don''t unite."


    "The Shenwu team accommodated the most members of the universe team. Do you know the consequences? When the survivors of the universe team gathered together, a very terrible accident occurred. As a result, one of their regular members was seriously injured. Finally, the captain saved the survivors with all his strength."


    "Unexpectedly......" Stephen''s face changed greatly. He knew the terrible of the Shenwu team captain.


    "Otherwise, why do you think Shenwu team will take the initiative to cooperate with us?" Hashim sneered.


    Stephen pondered for a moment and asked aloud, "Jiang Taiyan, vice captain of the universe team, has also joined the Shenwu team?"


    "Yes! Taking her lover''s most important relic, the eight-star gold prop, is also the key to breaking the game. When Jin Zhonghuan died, she was there. She watched her lover be killed, but there was nothing she could do. I think this woman is going crazy! But with that prop, she became a member of the contract protection of Shenwu team." Hashim said with emotion.


    "The Shenwu team is ready to prevent Ning dodge from meeting Yang Guang. They have combined the strength of the plot characters in their hands. It can be said that they have paid a lot of money to cultivate those plot characters! He asked us to contribute our own strength... The Shenwu team proposed that the leaders of our four teams form a leading group to plan and make more rational use of our resources and cultivate those under our control , the power of influence. "


    "It''s normal that since the enemy is so terrible, Ning Dodge is no longer a disposable prop that can be wasted to test, but a very precious resource. Has the Shenwu team informed you?" Stephen looked up and asked.


    "Next Thursday, the meeting of the four teams will be held in quetang, quedangdui. It is also a grand gathering of anti Sui forces such as Li valve, song valve, duzunbao, Cihang Jingzhai, Buddhism, daomen, Turks and Korea. The Shenwu team wants to control the remaining forces of our three teams and Korea and Tianjiao without bloodshed and master the dominance of these forces." Hashim shrugged disdainfully.


    "In this way, as long as we get rid of the mysterious enemy of the Windrunner team, they will be the winner and take all in this game." Stephen also said with a sneer: "they want to use that man to subdue us. As long as we don''t want to die, we must pay for it!"


    "But we are not vegetarians!" sighed Hashim, and the vague shadow slowly dissipated in front of Stephen.


    Stephen got up from his seat and looked to the south. He didn''t know as much as he said. He also knew that hasim also concealed some things, such as the mysterious strong man standing by the Yangtze River, such as the knife that can''t look directly at, playing with the projection equipment in his hand. Stephen said in panic: "Is the nine star peak, or even the mind that may break the pass, a strong warrior? Our luck... Is really good!"


    Chen ang stood on the huge unparalleled body of the giant ray, and the remains of the ghost were piled into a hill at his feet.


    Lu Lei was pale and stood aside, looking at the terrible scene of the sea of corpses. First of all, he was not shocked by the tragic gas, but was afraid of Chen Ang''s ease. Thousands of biochemical weapons comparable to six stars could die so easily.

 Chapter 360

    Before the dark sky had dispersed, Chen ang looked up at the night sky and said with a smile: "in fact, the simplest way is to split the night. The killer mace of the universe team looks terrible, but it is not a threat to you." he motioned to the corpse ghost at his feet: "the weakness of these monsters is too obvious. They are almost vulnerable to the sun."


    "There are not many people who can crack the dark sky. At least it''s level 4 magic. The strong martial arts team also needs a seven-star strike to crack it, and the universe team also has many backhands. Generally speaking, it''s still a very troublesome thing." Lu Li said with a bitter smile.


    "If it is in the dark, these monsters are more troublesome and even a serious threat to us," Lu Li explained.


    "Do you know why I didn''t break the night, but took great pains to keep their complete bodies?" Chen ang looked at the bloody bodies with great interest and felt that his heart belonging to a scientist was ready to move again. He explained before Lu Li answered: "It''s not easy for the universe team to live to this day! I won''t die this time. That guy Jin Zhonghuan will capsize sooner or later."


    "A team without a complete scientific research system, in the face of the enemy, brazenly uses biochemical weapons that they can''t study clearly. I don''t know which nerve is so stupid. Don''t they know what it means to provide these materials for the enemy?" Chen ang sneered.


    The nearby Lu Lei doesn''t know what to say. The universe team is not stupid. In fact, if the so-called Datang world wasn''t so confusing, the universe team wouldn''t use biological and chemical weapons casually. But who knows, there will be more unscientific plot changes in the Datang world, such as the original demons born abroad.


    I don''t know which world line it is. The great gods such as female cochlea and Pangu are all highly civilized aliens. At the beginning of the year, the heavenly devil is the strongest combat scientist with the first scientific and technological power in the universe. He chases the dead and leftover species whose civilization and mother star have been destroyed, and accidentally crosses this damn Datang world with Nu Wa.


    As a result, Nu Wa, an alien scientist of the advanced God of war civilization, sealed the Yuanshi heavenly devil who was seriously injured through time and space, left the peerless "martial arts" Atlas of the God of war, which modulated the alien war body, and sent a biological weapon magic dragon to guard it.


    Therefore, the powerful martial arts in the broken void of the world of the Tang Dynasty have been reborn as aliens to resist the invasion of the alien invaders Yuanshi Tianmo family in the mysterious plane of the divine army? Therefore, the martial arts forces in this world are not only responsible for providing troops to aliens, but also responsible for monitoring the sealed Yuanshi Tianmo?


    This is great!


    Who could have predicted that the Tang Dynasty, which is ostensibly the world of martial arts, has such a sci-fi background.


    Considering that Huang Yi had science fiction martial arts works such as the great swordsman and the star prodigal son, Lu Li couldn''t refute this ridiculous setting, so it''s very reasonable for the most powerful alien combat scientist Yuanshi Tianmo to control Yang Guang to launch the war with Shibi, try to replenish energy for the high-energy crystal and Shibi, break the void and return to his hometown


    Lu Li would not believe a word if this was not the background of the heshibi war provided by the LORD God.


    "So on the surface, the war of heshibi is a dispute over the air transportation of earth artifacts in China. In essence, it is a small-scale conflict between the two alien higher civilization wars initiated by the alien fighting race in order to recharge the energy crystal?" Luo Xuan commented: "it''s really bullshit!"


    At this time, as the leader of the chaser team unfortunately involved in the interstellar war between the God of war civilization and the demon civilization in the mysterious world, Lu Li had to hold his nose and embark on the thief ship, carefully echoing Chen Ang''s "combat scientist" and saying: "the biochemistry of the universe team is actually very powerful, and most of the world can''t crack their genetic encryption means of biochemical weapons."


    "Originally, my existence has already bullied the group of woodlouse. Now, I''m afraid I want to destroy the balance of this war." Chen Yu sighed that he had slowly grown a twisted plant in front of him. If Liu Ranxi was here, he could recognize it at a glance. This is her contract creature, magic plant, but Chen''s restoration is the most primitive and the most potential. form.


    Magic plant crazily plundered the place where it took root. A large number of gene fragments were extracted and provided to Chen ang. The gene code encrypted by the universe team almost didn''t exist for Chen ang. A large number of gene fragments they thought were superior were discarded by Chen ang like garbage.


    With the reduction of gene fragments, if Jin Zhonghuan, the captain of the universe team, is here, I''m afraid he will be shocked and speechless, because Chen Ang''s recombinant genes are very close to the complete form of these gene samples - alien, night devil, vampire, perfect blood, werewolf virus, big sword demon, T virus, ancestor virus, etc.


    The clever modulation of the universe team was directly abandoned by Chen ang as garbage.


    If Jiang Taiyan, a scientist of the universe team, is here and sees Chen Ang''s ideas and means of cutting, dissecting and modulating genes, she is afraid to die in shame.


    The difference between the two people is as big as the distance between orangutans and human scientists. In front of Chen Ang''s biochemical research, Jiang Taiyan''s IQ is not much better than that of a gorilla.


    Knowledge accumulation is about equal to the level of two Paramecium.


    The shape of the magic plant is constantly changing, and a large number of nutrients are consumed, which makes the magic plant in the form of semi fungus and semi plant grow rapidly. Some of its organs have rapidly evolved into the form of animals. Some insects like Hu Feng climb out of the reproductive cavity of the magic plant, shake their wings and fly out against the wind. Lu carp watched these little things helplessly, Quickly kill all the animals and plants around and transport them to the digestive cavity of the magic plant.


    Those insects and small animals were quickly covered and digested by mycelium, providing energy and nutrients for magic plants and contributing their genes.


    A large number of collectors produced quickly and plundered all the resources around them.


    Lu carp even saw several collectors like frogs climb out of the magic plant and jump into the nearby Yangtze River to kill aquatic organisms in the river. The magic plant also gave birth to a tentacle to probe into the river.


    However, within a few quarters of an hour, Lu carp saw large creatures such as tigers and leopards among the creatures killed by collectors.


    There are more and more kinds of gatherers. Only the bottom gatherers such as worker bees have also appeared several biochemical creations that pose a serious threat to reincarnation. Lu carp can easily distinguish that these are only the basic gatherers produced by magic plants. The biochemical weapons responsible for killing and protecting magic plants have not yet been produced.


    Lu Lei began to feel frightened. He finally understood what mistakes the universe team had made.

 Chapter 361

    A leaf of boat went down the river. At dusk, the Jiangling was already in sight. Ning Dodge''s independent boat head looked back and looked at the sun. The night wind was tight. Ning dodge sorted out his hair disturbed by the wind and couldn''t help showing a bitter smile when looking at the lights on the distant river.


    Di Guangzong, a senior member of the Shenwu team, stood on the big ship blocking the river. He stood in the middle of the river with his hands behind him and looked coldly at the small boat from Ningdao Qidong.


    The swift river water soon brought the boat to him. Ning dodge saw the people on board and shook his head and sighed: "brother Di, I haven''t been down in Sichuan for three days. The wind and water are not as good as your feet. I''m so ashamed! Brother Di is so mobilized to block the Yangtze River shipping under Yang Guang''s eyes. I must have something important to pay me. Please speak frankly..."


    "Brother Ning, I''m here to prevent you from meeting Yang Guang." Di Guangzong said calmly, "I hope brother Ning can give up this trip and return to Sichuan with me."


    "Ha ha!" Ning dodge said with a smile, "I can''t promise this!"


    "Taoist brother didn''t ask why?" Di Guangzong didn''t get angry, but calmly asked, "why did I support Taoist brother before, and now I suddenly return. Taoist brother didn''t know the inside information, so why did I say no?"


    "All the bustle in the world is for profit, and all the bustle in the world is for profit!" Ning dodge said with a smile: "this is only for the benefit of brother Di and other strange people, not others."


    "That''s a good thing to say, but our interests are also the interests of Taoist brothers and the great interests of the world! Master Daoxin trusts me to give it to Taoist brothers, and Taoist brothers will know it at a glance..." Di Guangzong took out master Daoxin''s personal letter from his arms, sent it gently with both palms, wrapped the envelope in the palm wind, broke the night wind and sent it straight into Ning Daoqi''s hands.


    Ning dodge saw that the true Qi wrapped in the letter was condensed and gentle, as if someone was holding it solemnly, and sent it to his chest. He couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and applauded secretly. At the same time, he didn''t stop in his hand. He took the letter lightly, opened it and looked at it. It was really the handwriting of master Daoxin, so he looked deeply.


    Glancing through it in a hurry, Ning dodge sighed deeply, "why is this?"


    The white haired old man shook his head and said, "Buddhist wise men are tired of the portal after all. China''s hometown and thousands of ordinary people can''t compare with the gains and losses of one family name?" he smiled and threw the letter in the air, allowing the night wind to blow it away. He turned back and said to di Guang Zong: "brother Di, forgive me for what you did. If I flow with you, I''m afraid that China will overturn and blood will flow..."


    "Although Dodge is not talented, he doesn''t dare to take a family name, a family, even the people all over the world!"


    "Yang Guang has no way. I can die in front of him. I dare not unite with Turks and Koryo, dig the foundation of the great Sui Dynasty, and do such unkind and rude things in the name of the people and orthodoxy all over the world? Yes, I don''t like Yang Guang, but if the people can''t live because of my love and hate, the flames of war everywhere, how can I bear it? It''s better to cover the face and die old on the mountain."


    "I''m going away with my sword this time. I''m talking to Yang Guang in the atrium. If I succeed, I''ll eliminate a great disaster for the world. If I succeed, I''ll die. Do you think I''m brave and arrogant by relying on my force?"


    "What about Yang Guangwei''s domination of the world? What about Yang Guangwei''s invincibility?"


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    "I''m willing to go. I just want to listen to Yang Guang''s truth with my own ears. I just want to seek a glimmer of vitality for the people all over the world and a chance to breathe for the Central Plains!"


    "As for the absurd things of uniting Bi Xuan of Turks and Fu Cailin of Korea to kill Yang Guang with heroes all over the world..." Ning dodge shook his head and said, "how can this be?"


    Di Guangzong was silent. He looked at Ning Daoqi calmly, even with a naive old face. He slowly pulled out a stone arrow from his sleeve and slid a strange magic sword from the sleeve of the other hand.


    The shape of the magic sword is composed of many teeth and knots. It looks like a special-shaped clock. It is held by Di Guangzong in his hand, which makes Ning dodge suddenly feel like he has lost his real existence. It''s like standing in front of him is only the shadow of Di Guangzong, and di Guangzong''s real body has been out of time and in another world.


    "This sword is called Xingxiu robbery. It can cut iron like mud and divide gold into stones. But the most magical thing is the power of this sword. It can manipulate the time of the sword holder within three feet. It is transformed by the remnant body of the heavenly devil of the Yuan Dynasty and the anxiety of the Xuantian evil emperor. The time difference is not far. It is far like running water and chaos. It flies down three feet and time can''t recover." Di Guangzong sighed.


    "How could it come from?" Ning Dodge''s eyes twinkled with strange Brilliance: "I''m so lucky. I just sigh that I can''t see the peerless demeanor of those strong men with my own eyes!"


    "Brother Ning, don''t be a pity. I have the true biography of Xuantian evil emperor, and I can also show his style." Di Guangzong gently Yang Qi Xingxiu robbery. The whole person seemed to be strangely divided into several virtual shadows. Each person held a magic soldier in his hand. He sighed gently: "If there is a sword without a knife, it is rare for the evil emperor to have the true meaning of martial arts, but martial arts is to learn and live, and like it, you will die. This sword is my martial arts of Di Guangzong!"


    Xingxiu robbery magic sword disappeared in Ning Dodge''s eyes, and the sword edge like the shadow of the pagoda crossed the place invisible to the naked eye.


    Surpassing time, Ning Dodge''s sword cuts through the void, completely cuts off the changes of the eight free throws, breaks through all the falsehood, pierces all the truth and falsehood, and forces Ning dodge to face each other. The sword technique beyond time can always cut off any possible variables at the moment when Ning Dodge''s Qi changes.


    With the strongest and most violent sword Qi, tear up all illusions of time and space.


    Di Guangzong gave up the strange sword way that Xingxiu robbed the magic sword is best at, in order to force Ning dodge not to give full play to the beauty of heaven and man of mind and martial arts, and have a competition of strength and vitality.


    The martial arts that Ning Dodge is good at should have been the temptation, change and response of two top chess players, but it was split by a hard sword. All changes, all illusions, all the mysteries of time and space, distance and opportunity, and face-to-face confrontation.


    In an instant, he fell into death.


    Unable to control the reality, unable to grasp the distance, lost the advantages of time and space, and the eight free throws were almost completely abandoned.


    The Shenwu team seems to have been prepared to send Di Guangzong, who has the Xingxiu magic sword, is indeed the bane of all martial arts in the Tang Dynasty. Only those who have seen countless martial arts in the main god space and can learn from the reincarnation of martial arts wisdom in the endless world can exercise such restraint.


    No matter how exquisite the artistic conception and how keen the spirit are, martial arts is ultimately a contest between fist and flesh, sword and body.


    The artistic conception and mind of the martial arts of the Tang Dynasty, as long as they do not touch the mind of the divine gate, they will fall into the disadvantage in the face of Xingxiu robbery.

 Chapter 362

    Void... Di Guangzong''s sword blade with tens of thousands of vitality seems to hit in a void, carrying the turbulent and raging destructive power, and the vitality seems to rush into the endless void. Even if it vibrates, the space twists and turns in an instant, countless irregular space ripples in the void appear and dissipate to the naked eye.


    However, the Xingxiu robbery in his hand seemed to fall into a quagmire, and the huge power of control became a burden.


    Between Ning Daoqi''s palms, it seems that an endless void has been opened up. No matter how rampant Di Guangzong is, the crisscross sword Qi can not exceed this distance, as if there was a black hole hidden there.


    "If it hadn''t been for the tianwaixiaoyao chapter brought by brother Di, I wouldn''t have been able to find out the secret of the broken void!" Ning dodge said with a smile: "there are fish in the northern underworld... Brother Di, I know that the most touching thing in the tianwaixiaoyao chapter is not the Peng outside the heaven, but the fish in the northern underworld..."


    "Use God to control Qi!" Di Guangzong sighed: "brother Ning is really smart. I didn''t expect to be able to integrate the true meaning of" tianwaixiaoyao chapter "into the free hand eight attacks in just ten months, so as to completely make up for his shortcomings in martial arts. To overcome reality with emptiness, the meaning of Beiming is great... Today, I can''t defeat brother Ning!"


    With that, he withdrew, but Ning dodge touched a trace of blood under his jaw, smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "I don''t know what material is used to make the stone arrow in brother Di''s left hand? If there is nothing in the void, if brother Di uses it to control me, my chance of winning is less than three layers!" Ning dodge felt a strange feeling from the wound, as if part of himself had left his body and fled into another space. With vigilance against these strange people in his heart, Ning dodge continued to flow down the river.


    On the other hand, di Guangzong reported to captain Hui: "Ning dodge has been stabbed by a stone arrow. With his qualifications, he should be able to wake up as a substitute. His martial arts progress is too fast, and I can''t catch him, so I implemented plan 2 and let him go to Jiangling!"


    "It doesn''t matter. We just lost Ning dodge. We don''t lack plot cannon fodder. Now all teams are investing resources to cultivate strong plot players. Doubles are both weapons and shackles. With them, we''re not afraid that these plot characters will lose control!" the captain of Shenwu team said indifferently.


    "Come back first! It will be the meeting of Qutang soon... The most important thing now is to control the dominance of other teams."


    On the other hand, Lu carp on the Bank of the Yangtze River looks very ugly. The body of magic plant has spread out a very huge volume. Some seemingly dangerous species lurk next to it to protect this huge biological weapon manufacturing factory.


    "Do you have strong radiation raw materials?" Chen ang asked him with a smile.


    Lu Li had to take out several large equivalent nuclear weapons, because he had seen Chen Ang''s momentum to break the earth''s crust. In order to prevent the madman from extracting high-level radioactive materials from the mantle, he turned the magic plant into a heavy nuclear material refining factory. Lu Li thinks it''s better to be obedient.


    Next, he was forced to continue to invest in various gene samples and scientific and technological creations. Now Lu Li just wants to be glad that he is not a reincarnator on the scientific side.


    "High radiation culture room, eutrophic culture room, parasitic culture room and symbiotic culture room. Unfortunately, there is no way to embed efficient energy sources, otherwise a dark energy culture room can be established..." Chen ang sighed.


    He looked back at the pale Lu carp and said with a smile, "you have contributed so many important materials, I can''t let you suffer, can I? Now give you some rewards! Choose one. I can give all members of your team a quota for gene modulation and body strengthening. You can choose what gene fragments you want to embed."


    Hearing the hint of the LORD God in his ear, he looked at the menu in his hand: T virus is perfectly strengthened. After analyzing the ancestor virus, the alien scientist Yuanshi Tianmo analyzed the T virus strengthening that perfectly adapts to the human body. There is a very high chance to awaken the mental power ability, greatly improve the physical quality, and the brain damage is no more than 70%, so he will not die. (after death, there is a certain chance to mutate into new biochemical varieties such as solar ladder parasitic species, super tyrant, alien licker, demon zombie, etc. inherit the reincarnation identity and even retain memory. No side effects!)


    I don''t know why, Lu carp seems to feel a faint sense of bewitchment in the main God''s hint. It seems that even the main god is curious about the potential of those new reincarnations in the main god space, such as solar ladder parasitic species, super tyrants, alien lickers, demon zombies and so on.


    Indeed, in the same scale, the long list of strengthening of the LORD God is at the forefront of the blood lineage - biochemical blood lineage, with such a very prominent strengthening.


    Lu Li almost turned over without looking sideways, and almost frantically shouted in his heart: "the LORD God is curious! It is absolutely curious! If you choose this reinforcement, you will definitely be killed... Absolutely! Then which zombie reincarnator will join our team..."


    In the following strengthening, he felt the deep malice of the chief scientist of the demon family standing in front of him in collusion with the main god space.


    "Perfect black light virus enhancement..."


    Lu Li didn''t dare to look down and quickly turned the page.


    "When I don''t know whether the enhanced black light virus will die first? What survives is the virus polymer with my memory, emotion and personality! The perfection at the beginning is definitely the enhanced trap of the LORD God!"


    "Perfect human alien enhancement..."


    "Perfect sword enhancement (male or female)..."


    "Perfect abyss enhancement (no cannibalism)..."


    "Perfect Prometheus enhancement (alien prototype symbiosis)..."


    "Abyss worm enhancement..."


    Lu Li turned here and suddenly shuddered: "don''t you even have perfection? Is this strengthened side effect that even the LORD God dare not crack down on fake advertisements?"


    "Perfect blood strengthening can perfectly integrate and strengthen the blood lineage, and optimize the perfect strengthening of the original blood lineage of the main body..."


    "Another trap..." Lu Li continued to turn back.


    "Incomplete true ancestor enhancement (perfect blood clan)..."


    "Human strengthening in the perfect column (cosmic life)..."


    "Avatar enhancement (physical avatar)..."


    Quickly turned the reinforcement in his hand to the end. He instinctively felt that behind these seemingly perfect and powerful lineage modulation, there was almost full of malice. Lu Lei put the reinforcement menu back into Chen Ang''s hand in fear, shook his head like a wave drum and said, "being a good man, our team didn''t mean to develop in this regard!"


    "Oh! That''s a pity!" Chen ang sighed, "I will ensure your follow-up development and follow-up research!"


    "Ha ha! This kind of intention to treat us as white mice has been directly said!" Lu Li sneered in his heart.


    "Then give you a second choice! Do you know the concept of symbiosis? That is, the special * * official... You can also call it immortal bone! Spirit root! Spell organs! What..."

 Chapter 363

    "Special organs can also be divided into three strengthening routes." Chen ang explained gently: "your team''s power system is biased towards martial arts, so I won''t recommend spiritual roots! Magic organs! These things. You must not be interested in cultivating powerful biochemical organs such as nuclear melting furnace and sub space oscillator."


    "Yes!" Lu Li smiled reluctantly. His index finger bounced uneasily. It was hard to understand how these things that sounded "strong" and science fiction could be related to the painting style of "magic organ" and "spiritual root".


    Chen ang seemed to see his doubts and said with a smile: "whether it''s true cultivation or Arcane art, some primitive systems have high requirements for the environment, that is, the laws of the world. Some need the vitality of heaven and earth, magic elements, and occasionally need a magic net to control the tyrannical primitive magic energy... It''s not practical for you outsiders who often cross the domain."


    "Of course, it''s not a problem to reach a relatively high level or a highly perfect system, such as the existence of high-dimensional cultivation and travel mages, because their research on the world has reached a very in-depth level... But don''t you have this level yet?"


    "Therefore, we can only develop super energy organs based on biological organs, with relatively closed system and using radiation, magnetic field, magic, heaven and earth vitality, electric energy and other energy to ensure that you can use fireball under magic radiation. In the world of science and technology without magic, you can also use fireball by grasping a wire..."


    "Is there a world without these biochemical organs that can''t work?" Lu Lei asked curiously.


    "Yes!" Chen ang replied with a smile: "For example, in this gas radiation furnace, there are many world laws that conflict with him. In those worlds, I promise, it will bang and make you painless... But the principle of biochemical organs is the same as that of other organs in your body. In the world where it can''t work, those organs in your body that have primitive and simple functions and are randomly spliced by nature, such as lungs, can''t work Function. That kind of world, you''re dead! "


    Chen ang added: "I can guarantee that in a world where the gas radiation furnace can''t adapt, the lung is useless, but in some worlds where the lung can''t adapt, such as avatar, fluorescence, Taibai, even the solar surface, and similar gas-free and high radiation environments, the furnace can still keep you alive!"


    "For the heavens and the world, your human adaptability is a joke. The earth like environment you can adapt to is equivalent to a constant River and a sand in the universe. I advise you to choose organ replacement or cyberization!


    "Then let the LORD God send us to various alien worlds to perform tasks?" Lu Li thought with a sneer. He could think of it with his toes, which strengthened this organ with strong adaptability. I''m afraid the world the LORD God will send them to next time will not be on earth.


    "What the master has prepared for us should be the biochemical organs adapted to the martial arts?" Lu Li asked.


    "Yes, there are many different directions on the road of martial arts. Although I have obtained relatively few gene samples, it is enough to form three different complete systems. First, it is suitable for the strengthening of acupoints and orifices of martial arts in the system of body refining and vitality. Its inspiration comes from a martial world I have been to. People there refine their flesh body and can awaken their body spirit into the main acupoints and orifices. The flesh body is changeable."


    Lu Li''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He carefully tried, "then why don''t you give us the martial arts script of that world directly?"


    Chen ang glanced at him. Lu Li was awed by the eyes that seemed to penetrate all his thoughts. Fortunately, Chen ang didn''t seem to expose his little mind, but replied solemnly: "That world is a legendary fairyland, full of vitality between heaven and earth. There are countless mysteries hidden in the aboriginal body, and the soul is naturally powerful. Can you compare it with the residue evolved by apes?"


    "People''s atavism is a divine beast. Do you atavism into a monkey? People breathe energy. What do you breathe? Pollution?" Chen Ang''s ridicule made Lu Li''s ears red.


    "People in the fairyland rely on their vitality and the endless potential of their body. You earthlings still rely on science and technology and variation!" Chen ang comforted him: "the acupoint energy organs I developed are no longer the ultimate combat body under the martial arts of the world. They are strong and powerful... Strong and powerful!"


    "Look at this asatos war body, this hybrid four ape war body... By cultivating organs, it finally accumulates into a unique life, which is also a grand road!" Chen ang exclaimed.


    "I think these fighting bodies seem very dangerous..." Lu Li wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "can you surpass the human immortal martial arts only through strengthening? I always think it''s unreliable!"


    "Of course not just by strengthening..." Chen angxiang inadvertently said: "because of the rejection of transplanted organs, what I can help you transplant is only the primitive body, which needs you to develop your own awakening."


    Lu Lei was alert for an instant: "how do you wake up?"


    "For example, the Jiuyang battle body, which needs the most energy organs, is the first to eat the sun. It is composed of head acupoint energy organs such as sun god temple, taiyishen shenting and tunri Qingming. It basically needs to grow in a stellar environment. For example, tunri Qingming needs to run the special skill multidimensional Republic eye health exercises on the surface of the super new star To grow smoothly and finally fully awaken by swallowing the energy of the gamma storm... "


    "I tell you, after the Nine Yang battle body devours nine stars with a mass no less than that of the sun, people stop killing people and Buddha stop killing Buddha. It is absolutely no less than any human immortal and nine ghost immortals, and can adapt to any world in the world."


    "I''m sure that as long as you cultivate the Jiuyang battle body, as long as there is a sun in that world, you can have strong power, and you don''t have to lose power because of the differences of world laws," Chen ang promised.


    "Are there any conditions you haven''t said... And the conditions for the cultivation of this Nine Yang war body are too harsh!" Lu Li tried to suppress his fear. He roared in his heart: go to his tunri Qingming acupoint and his eye health exercises... God, you''re definitely big! Can you control the goods? No... you can''t control it!


    "There is such a small condition. Every time you come to a world with different laws, you have to devour a sun in that world in order to integrate the unique energy laws of that world... My little suggestion is that you''d better not choose a world with only one sun. There will be trouble..."


    "Of course there will be trouble. People will work hard with me!" Lu Li shouted madly in his heart.


    "The above is the first biochemical organ, acupoint and orifice energy organ, or acupoint and orifice Tongshen... Do you want to choose? I can present the structural drawings of several special combat bodies I have developed! If those combat bodies don''t meet your requirements, you have to rely on instinct to combine combat bodies, then I can''t guarantee the consequences!"

 Chapter 364

    "Let''s think about it! Aren''t there two? Let''s introduce it first, master." Lu Li difficultly changed the topic for fear that Chen ang would install the asatos war body for himself... He finally remembered the origin of the asatos war body!


    "The second kind of modulation is relatively simple, but it is highly practical and reliable. It can be called Taizu long fist in biochemical strengthening. It can split Huashan Mountain. It is simple and easy to operate. Strengthening can give full play to its power to an orangutan..."


    "Can we not mention orangutans?"


    "OK!" Chen ang followed good advice: "Even a paramecium can be used skillfully. Of course, if it is a paramecium, the scientific and technological content may be higher. It needs the biochemical matrix to grow again in order to modulate this kind of organelle armed... Not to mention, this kind of strengthening is called immortal bone in cultivation and martial arts... It can also be called martial bone. Of course, it is not only bone, but also a part of the human body."


    "Like this..." magic plant poked out a tentacle and showed the end of a transparent tentacle like a plant-based small Petri dish in front of Lu carp. An eye with vertical pupils stared at him. The eyes made Lu carp creepy. He could notice that several nerve lines stretched out from behind the eyes and connected to the magic plant matrix.


    "Wu Gu Bi Xue Long Tong has thermal perception vision, highly sensitive vision, dynamic vision and quantum sensory system. It can be said that it is a perfect biological visual organ. After modulating it, your reaction speed is limited to the nervous system, which can be highly consistent with true Qi. All the functions of the eyes can be evolved."


    "At the beginning, it may not be as powerful as acupoints, orifices and gods. Maybe it can only make you see more clearly, but with its continuous integration and evolution with your true Qi, and with the continuous growth of your martial arts, its future is unlimited... It will not limit your path like acupoints, orifices and gods. No matter which road you go, it will be perfectly integrated."


    "You''ve finally revealed... It turns out that the acupoint and orifice God will dominate!" Lu Li''s attention focused on the strange place.


    Chen ang showed Lu Li a creepy smile and whispered in his ear, "the road of seizing the host and the guest is better than you fool who makes wedding clothes for others! Puppet!"


    Lu Li felt the deepest chill in his heart. It turned out that his so-called vigilance was so ridiculous in Chen Ang''s eyes. It was also a puppet manipulated by the LORD God. He was afraid of being controlled by others. This was really a joke.


    "Wu Gu can connect the light nerve and completely change the way of nerve signal transmission. After modulation, your nerve response speed will be accelerated by at least five times until the limit that your brain can bear..." in the culture dish of the magic plant is a small crystal vein network. Lu Lei finally woke up and gave up his ridiculous guard.


    Without the ability to resist, what is the difference between Chen ang and the LORD God?


    It''s better to sell two goods. At least there is a backer at the mercy of the LORD God. This backer looks quite powerful.


    "Wu Gu Yuan magnetic hand bone. Implanting a magnetic organ in the hand bone can make you feel the magnetic field freely and control the magnetic force, but after transplantation, the true Qi will gradually become magnetic. It''s best to modify a true Qi with Yuan magnetic attribute. The advantage is that it evolves very quickly with the true Qi attribute." Chen ang suddenly added when looking at the crystal suspended in the magic plant culture dish: "By the way, the modulation method first needs to take off your hand bone, and then cultivate it."


    "The last is the third kind of modulation..." Chen ang waved his hand to let the magic plant tentacle retract, turned around and said to Lu Li: "to tell you the truth, I don''t recommend you to choose the third kind, because the genetic data obtained this time is biased towards the physical biochemical class, and the data of the third kind of enhancement is insufficient. If you want to improve this enhancement, you should at least slice a God."


    "So, in essence, the third kind of reinforcement lacks the data of basic development." Chen ang asked him with both arms: "do you still have to choose?"


    "May as well listen!" Lu Li said positively.


    "The third kind of reinforcement is actually the high-end application of biochemical technology. It focuses on the quantum effect of human beings. In a more popular word, it is the soul, which is closer to the soul, that is, the part closely related to the body and spirit. Therefore, I named it - Wu soul and Wu soul." Chen ang gently touched the tentacle of magic planting, and two distorted virtual shadows appeared in front of Lu Li.


    "One of these two specimens is a special ability called avatar, and the other is a soul called spiritualization. They are all the specimens collected last time. The ''Avatar'' belongs to the application of the soul that is biased towards the quantum effect of the body, that is, the one that is biased towards the soul, which I call ''Wu soul''. While the spirit completely belongs to the soul, including the most complex soul application, which belongs to the soul The soul side, based on its research, I call it ''martial soul''. "


    "Wu soul and Wu soul are not superior, but one belongs to cell consciousness, one belongs to soul consciousness, one is from the spine hub, and the other is completely sent to the brain. But I tell you the truth, Wu soul is closer to the origin and more dangerous."


    "People have three souls and seven spirits, so martial spirits and martial spirits are also divided into three ways and seven methods."


    "If the previous biochemical strengthening is to transplant physical organs and transform the human body, then this biochemical strengthening is to transplant soul organs and transform your soul. If the others fail, I can repair them for you. If the Wuhun Wuhun fails, you will lose your soul and never be reborn."


    Chen ang most solemnly stressed.


    "The ability derived from three souls is mysterious. Due to the lack of samples, I don''t know the road after the foundation is strengthened, and the application of the ability you can obtain depends entirely on your own development. Quantum effects involve space-time, energy, law, soul and even higher dimensions. You may not know the principle of the ability you obtain."


    "For example, the bird Yin martial spirit can understand ghosts and drive other life with soul structure, whether living or dead, that is, it can control the souls on the corpse and drive the dead souls. The former is called governing the corpse and the latter is called expelling ghosts."


    "Another example is the wonderful martial spirit of fazang, which can peep into the future three seconds later."


    "Jue Wu soul in the Dharma world can stop time for three seconds..."


    "The fetus is light and the soul can reincarnate and give up. It''s true..."


    "The sky is strong and powerful. It can communicate with heaven and earth, and the God is clear..."


    "The root of heaven and earth is the martial soul, which can be born naturally and open the door of the mysterious female..."


    "The valley God''s martial spirit will improve his understanding to the point of exaggeration. The soul is close to the road..."


    Lu Lei was dazzled and was really shocked by these terrible enhancements. Whether it was the "fetal light" that could break away from the control of the LORD God and regain freedom, or the "Dharma Jue" that could almost go against the sky and control the stop of time, they were terrible enhancements that the LORD God could not provide. For the first time, Lu Lei was completely moved.

 Chapter 365

    "Acupoints, orifices, martial bones, martial souls and martial spirits..." Lu Li fell into a fierce confrontation in his heart. He clearly knew that there must be poison behind the pie falling from the sky, but he couldn''t resist it hard, because he didn''t have reserved power in the main god space, and he didn''t know whether he could return alive in the next task, You''re not qualified to think about long-term consequences.


    Most, the vast majority of reincarnations, have no luxury like the future.


    What they can do is to live, live again, do everything, drink poison to quench thirst, and also live.


    "I choose to strengthen the martial soul..." Lu Li took a deep breath, closed his eyes and said, "as for my teammates... Let them decide for themselves!"


    "Interesting!" Chen ang replied with a smile, "do you want to have a customized package? As the first experimental product, you can have three kinds of benefits for strengthening all? I''m also curious. What can people who transplant martial bones, connect acupoints and orifices, and refine their souls into the carrier of martial spirits finally reach!"


    "Then come!" Lu Li said with a smile, "anyway, we have to suffer. It''s better to choose the most dangerous and potential road!"


    "Let me see your roots and potential..." Chen ang pushed Lu Li into the magic plant. Lu Li had to endure the sticky tentacles of the magic plant sliding on him, and then swallowed him with a more sticky mouth. Light green transparent liquid like mucus infiltrated him. Lu Li just wanted to hold his breath, he felt a cool gas seeping through his pores, So that he doesn''t have to breathe at all.


    Chen Ang''s voice clearly spread to his ears: "don''t worry, V11 nutrient solution comes with dissolved oxygen. Its active substances can maintain your body state to the best. Now you have to wait two hours to let the nutrient solution completely take over your body''s circulatory system."


    "The muscles and bones are in good condition and there are no signs of wear at all... Just like a newborn, let me see... According to your body state, this body was created three months ago." Chen Ang''s words startled Lu Li. Three months ago was the time when they came from the main god space.


    "I didn''t expect that the LORD God would repair the body, even the wear and tear of the body." Lu Li said with a bitter smile in his heart. It was the first time he knew that after so many years in the LORD God space, he had to ask a plot character outside the LORD God space to remind him of this.


    "No! The last time we repaired it should have been five months ago... We still rested in space for two months before we performed the task. We all repaired our physical injuries when we returned to space. How could it be three months ago?"


    Lu Lei was shocked. He suddenly looked up in the nutrient solution and looked at the fuzzy figure of Chen ang through the projection of the green nutrient solution. He couldn''t see the specific details. He could only see Chen ang standing in front of the magic plant like a researcher.


    "Is it strange?" Chen Ang''s voice came into his ear: "I''m not surprised at all. It seems that the technology used by the thing behind you is very old! Quantum information transmission, stability and security are extremely poor technologies, but the victory lies in strong confidentiality. People like me can''t crack the spatial coordinates that may be contained in your body."


    "You can''t go back to time, nor can you peep at the fate line, because you are completely a new person. There is no past. If I try to peep at the long river of your destiny, I will find that your destiny actually only lasts for three months. You are a new person with the memory of ''Lu Li''. You were born in this world and accepted the memory beyond the sky..."


    "How could it be!" Lu Li couldn''t accept Chen Ang''s statement. He punched the transparent plant in front of him and asked, "how could this happen?"


    "Why can''t it?" Chen ang said, "the most dangerous thing in the world is civilization. I think even the black hand behind you fears the unpredictable progress of civilization * * * *! Who knows if the last moment was still a primitive scientific and technological civilization that was backward and weak. In a hundred years, or even decades, it will beat you down the street with a team."


    "Who knows if the last second is a harmless little sheep civilization, and the next second will there be a Republic! Lookout civilization! Such hyperevolution will play with the black hand behind you with one hand and want to live and die?"


    "For black hands, safety is the most important thing."


    "Hide the coordinates of the core space and erase the traces left in the long river of fate. The less interference, the better. It is much more dangerous to transfer the traces left by a person to a strange world than to transfer a modified and encrypted memory to a strange world..."


    "But what about the strengthening of me? If you have to recreate a body every time you cross? The cost of the LORD God..." Lu Li struggled to explain.


    "Do you think manufacturing your body is the cost?" Chen ang sneered: "stop it. For a body like you, the manufacturing cost of my laboratory is only 10 million yuan. This is still the price of Datang. If I have the confidence to reduce the industrial production to 10 thousand yuan, it may not be much compared with the cost of manufacturing a pig in my world!"


    "The black hand behind you, I don''t know what the scientific and technological strength is, but with the strength it currently reveals, the value of mole ants like you... Drizzle! It can''t be called the cost at all."


    "Safety should be more important than the ridiculous cost," Chen ang explained.


    "What about the old ''Lu Lei''? What about the ''Lu Lei'' before being transported?" Lu Lei asked excitedly.


    "It should have been recycled!" Chen Angsi said: "After the spiral reproduction of quantum information, it is natural to eliminate the old information so as not to cause program disorder. The specific process should be the mirror reproduction method. Do you know the way of DNA replication? The principle is similar. Take your quantum information in the past, print the mold with the completely opposite corresponding information carrier, that is, anti quantum information, and then transfer the mold to the world and engrave it again and again In the process, a new your soul appears! "


    "It''s so simple and reliable to erase the old you and transfer the authority in the system to the new you. From ancient times to primitive people burning bronzes, and then to the recent ancients inventing printing, this Yin engraved and Yang engraved reproduction method has a long history. I didn''t expect that even the ''Lord God'' behind you was using..."


    Before Chen ang finished his words, Lu Li was about to collapse!


    As like as two peas as like as two peas, he controls the nutrient solution to form a small person of his own appearance, and then imprint in a nutrient solution, leaving a human shape depression. Finally, he scattered the control of the little man, then took the dent to print, and sure enough... A villain who was exactly the same as before appeared in the depression. He looked at this eyebrow and his own identical villain, and suddenly collapsed.


    "This is the truth? Originally ''I'' was dead, but now it''s just my previous shadow, or I don''t know how many times it has been copied?" Lu Lei curled up in the nutrient solution, and his personality nearly collapsed.


    "So, who am I now?" Lu Li was at a loss.


    A cold voice without any emotion sounded in his brain: "reincarnation Lu Lei violated the space taboo of the LORD God and wiped it out!"

 Chapter 366

    Lu carp seemed to be erased bit by bit from the space by an eraser, and slowly disappeared into the nutrient solution. The teammates of the Windrunner team in the distance were stunned to hear the same news; "Reincarnation Lu Lei violated the space taboo of the LORD God and wiped it out! The chaser''s team fought a few points -1..."


    Luo Xuan screamed, "Captain!"


    Zhang Shaofeng was even more at a loss: "how could this happen?"


    At this time, time seemed to stop. In between, Chen ang pulled his hand back to set the time back 40 seconds ago, branded Lu Li''s quantum information, and then returned to the world. At the moment when time stopped, Chen ang hooked the quantum information in the void, pressed Lu Li''s mold in the quantum tide of the void, and countless entangled quantum states suddenly separated.


    The next time, as like as two peas of the body, the soul of Lu carp appeared in the package of the magic plant nutrient solution. A body that was exactly like his former body quickly formed in the nutrient solution.


    Three seconds later, Lu Li opened his eyes and gasped, "I..."


    The next moment, his quantum information was erased by the LORD God. His body opened wide and his eyes were paralyzed. Chen ang snorted and repeated the previous copy again to "create" Lu Li again.


    The LORD God continues to erase it!


    Luo Xuan stared at the screen brushing message in her mind: "reincarnation Lu Li violated the space taboo of the LORD God..."


    "Reincarnation Lu Lei violates the space taboo of the LORD God..."


    "Reincarnation Lu Lei violates the space taboo of the LORD God..."


    The more than a dozen repeated items made the fans forget their sadness. Zhang Shaofeng opened his mouth: "Lord God, is this crazy? Or is it infected with a virus? Can we have such a captain to kill him?"


    In fact, yes!


    Chen ang copied more than 100 "Lu carp" in one breath and asked magic plant to make bodies for them. He stood beside him and sneered, "come on! Erase! I can''t catch you at one time. See if I can catch your tail more than 100 times... Have you asked me for my opinion on erasing in front of me?"


    The erasure of the LORD God hesitated for the first time. A hint buried in the soul of Lu Li suddenly broke out, erasing most copies, leaving only one "Lu Li" and erasing his memory within three minutes, eliminating all the words Chen ang and he said.


    Chen ang exchanged hundreds of ZB information with the rules of the LORD God, which is equivalent to the total amount of information on the earth''s Internet for 200 years. Finally, a compromise was reached. Chen ang had to wave a knife in the memory of the wind chaser team, cut off their memory of this period of time and completely forget the "mistakes" of the LORD God.


    Lu Lei opened his eyes and felt that there seemed to be something wrong, but he couldn''t find it at all. He thought it was the discomfort in the demon plant. He smiled and forgot the moment closest to death and truth since he entered the main god space.


    "Some fragments of your genes are very interesting. They are biological gene fragments with strong infectivity. Most of them are hidden. Only a small part enhances your body''s ability to sense true Qi. According to my analysis... This is an infectious gene modulated by plant genes."


    "I''ll go!" Lu Li was completely shocked. He forgot his doubts at that moment and was only afraid of Chen Ang''s terrible scientific research insight. "Didn''t I just eat a few blood Bodhi? Or did I just enter the main god space and eat welfare when the old team of the wind chaser didn''t die? These have been detected!"


    "I took this gene as a sample and modified your energy loaded organs and martial bones." Chen ang suspended several blood entangled seeds in the nutrient solution in front of Lu carp.


    "The acupoint and orifice energy organs modulated according to the specific gene fragments in your body are mainly in the spine. The final battle body is the Kirin battle body. The most important organ is the Kirin bone, that is, the ridge of blood Kirin. It is composed of five elements of Kirin, such as Gold Kirin Feishu point, Fire Kirin Xinshu point, water Kirin Shenshu Point, and finally forms the energy organ ''blood Kirin'' that replaces your whole body''s blood."


    "I''ll plant the five element Kirin, the energy organ of the acupoints and orifices for you now. Considering your conditions, it''s very simple to promote the growth of the five element Kirin. It''s OK to stimulate it with the true Qi of the five element attribute. When the five Qi in the chest is fully completed, the five element Kirin acupoints and orifices will be perfect."


    "However, if you want the five elements Qilin acupoint to reconstitute the blood Qilin and transform your spine, you must complete the specific gene in your body... What can you do? Just swallow the source of the gene in your body. By the way, I warn you that the specific gene is very cruel and cruel. If you don''t want to be swallowed up by the cellular consciousness of that gene, you must have a strong will."


    "In your words, it is to break through the heart of God."


    Chen ang smiled ferociously. He looked at Lu Li and said, "otherwise, when your body is transformed by blood Kirin, it will be the day when your body breaks through the body level and Qi level and devours your soul. At that time, you will turn into a Kirin demon and be invincible. You will set off a bloody storm in any world and create monstrous evils."


    "In order to wish you a hand," Chen ang said with a smile, "I replaced your martial bones with heavenly eyes."


    A vertical eye with golden pupil appeared in front of Lu Lei. Looking at the cold and ruthless golden iris in his eyes, Lu Lei was cold.


    "Tianmu is not an eye, but a dissimilated organ of the pineal gland. It will replace your pineal gland and transform your brain. The greatest role of Tianmu is to eliminate your feelings, provide an absolute reason, and have a hidden personality with thousands of times of wisdom and decision. It should be able to control your Kirin''s tyrannical blood."


    "Of course, because Wu Gu is not naturally infectious and independent, Tianmu is always an auxiliary organ to cooperate with your martial arts and your body. If blood Kirin transforms you into a Kirin magic war body, and Tianmu is infected, you will be dead! Of course, at that time, Kirin magic war body was more powerful, an absolute rational, absolute wisdom demon with dark and negative blood Kirin, maybe it''s a good thing! You''ll be powerful enough to shock the world... "


    "But I was dead at that time! The powerful one was the unicorn demon!" Lu Li wanted to stop him.


    "For me, it doesn''t make any difference!" Chen ang waved, "isn''t it a good thing that the experimental body is stronger?"


    "I believe you are a ghost! You originally wanted to transform me into a unicorn devil! You transformed the heavenly eye for me just to make the unicorn devil stronger! Let me out! I don''t agree with such a transformation..." Lu Li hurriedly hit the inner wall of the enchanted plant: "I''m crazy to agree to such a dangerous transformation!"


    Then he grabbed his hair and said in fear, "no? Why did I promise to participate in the transformation? Why can''t I remember?"


    "In order to get rid of the control of the LORD God!" Chen ang explained to him in his heart, "but unfortunately, this consciousness has been eliminated by the LORD God, so you can''t remember why you agreed to reform!"


    Lu Lei, who found himself unconscious as a white mouse, tried to resist, but all this was in vain.


    Five seeds intertwined with blood threads got into Lu Lei''s back... He screamed and felt the electric current from his spine hit

 Chapter 367

    "Unicorn devil!" the name of these three words makes Lu Li tremble. It''s a cruel thing for a hero like Nie Feng to stumble! But he couldn''t even express his opposition, so he was transformed by Chen ang.


    While enduring the sharp pain of the spine baked by a soldering iron, he also clearly felt that his skin was cut, and the tentacles of magic plant separated his back to protect the trembling feeling of spinal muscles. Lu Lei felt that he was going crazy. His nerves became more and more sensitive under the stimulation of magic plant radiation. Even the five internal organs were cut with a Y from his chest and pulled out of his body.


    "Your alveoli are well developed..." Chen angzi commented loudly: "in normal people, most of the alveoli are atrophic due to respiratory efficiency problems, but your alveoli are not only fully developed, but also have a trend towards alienation." he filled a large amount of nutrient solution into the alveoli of Lu carp, Lu Lei opened his eyes and saw a tall man with his lungs swollen. He was almost scared out of his heart.


    Few people in the world can see their five internal organs floating in front of them and connected by blood vessels for cardiopulmonary bypass, and Lu carp is lucky to become the first person in the Datang world.


    But he doesn''t seem to like it!


    "Although the process of exercising your lungs must be very hard, unfortunately, the inefficient organ of the lungs is really of little use value. I should cut it out and save space for your body. However, considering your psychological acceptance ability, I still reluctantly keep it."


    "During the circulation of Qilin magic blood, it will infect five important organs: the blood engine ''heart'', the blood purifier ''kidney'', the blood detoxification machine ''liver'', the blood oxygen generator ''lung'', and the blood charging machine ''spleen''. These are the main functions of the five Zang organs in your body''s biological circulation system and the main part of the deep contact between Qilin magic blood and body organs Bit. "


    "But congratulations, from today on, you can''t use these messy functions. Kirin magic blood is extremely powerful. It contains energy, spirit, material and information. It is a complete life system. Congratulations, the rest of your body will only carry the shell of Kirin magic blood in the future. As long as there is a blood Kirin spine, it doesn''t matter to lose it!"


    "Even if your brain is broken, even if the bones of your body are crushed, as long as you still have blood, you can fight to the end. The magical will in the blood can spell out a strong and firm will to fight, manipulate your body, fight forever, and kill your enemies to slag!"


    "At that time, I was dead! It was the unicorn devil who continued to fight!" Lu Li''s eyes were round, and his angry eyes seemed to pass on the roar in his heart to Chen ang: "you obviously regard me as the carrier of the unicorn devil, or the cheap and broken one!"


    "Don''t worry..." looking at Lu Li''s angry eyes, Chen ang smiled: "Qilin magic blood reproduces your genes, body state, quantum information and other data. As long as you swallow energy, you can recreate your body. Even your memory will not disappear, but you will lose the memory of that period of time without a brain."


    "My... Body? My body was added after you hesitated for half a second! What you want to say is that Kirin magic blood will create ''me'', right? It is another kind of life parasitic in my body, right?" without lungs, Lu Li can''t make a sound if he wants to roar, so he can only stare at Chen ang.


    But Chen ang didn''t put his eyes on his heart at all. Instead, he praised happily: "no oxygen, no brain, no nutrition, no purification. Qilin magic blood is a part of perfect life..." when he said this, he paused subtly again: "even if it is a failed product, it is a wonderful existence."


    "In the future, if you fail to become a unicorn demon, you can also have very strong combat effectiveness. You can use magic blood to demonize and infect the whole biosphere and even non biological substances. As long as there is blood, you will be infected by magic blood and become a part of you. Magic blood is blood on the surface, but it is actually a kind of magic creature symbiotic with you."


    "It only has ignorant cell collective consciousness, and the host like you provides more complete wisdom, and you will - be one!"


    Lu Lei watched helplessly as his lungs were covered with a silvery white liquid and transformed into a string of bubbles like crystal. His heart was wrapped with bright blood like flame. His liver exuded green mucus, which directly turned into a form of half plant and half organ. His kidney looked like two deep black holes


    His eyes were dizzy. He couldn''t believe it was his own body.


    "Because Unicorn magic blood needs to complete genes and huge energy stimulation, they are still in the original form of ''five elements Unicorn blood'' and rely on these modified organs to play a role. The fire Unicorn blood in the ventricle can give you the same explosive power as the combustion of true Qi. The golden unicorn blood in the lungs makes your ability of true Qi to interfere with matter to a very strong level, Tong As the saying goes, heart fire and blood can make you explode and instantly increase your combat effectiveness by more than ten times. Lung gold and blood can condense your true Qi and greatly increase your destructive power... "


    "The kidney water blood of water Kirin blood has hundreds of times the ability to store true Qi than Dantian. Liver wood blood has strong repair ability. Spleen earth blood can dissolve heterogeneous energy and absorb other energy, life and true Qi."


    "The five elements Kirin blood is attached to the five internal organs to function, but the organ that makes the five elements Kirin blood is not the five internal organs, but the spine. The Kirin Wuyu acupoint of the spine has primitive energy organs, and the five elements Kirin blood is produced by them. That is to say, as long as the spine is intact, even if the five internal organs are crushed, it can be reborn."


    Lu Lei watched these blue, golden, brown, silver and dark wonderful organs put into his chest and abdomen. The Y-shaped incision healed quickly under the stimulation of wood Unicorn blood in his blood. He didn''t know what expression to make, so he had to show a bad look.


    But Chen ang took off the eyeball of his right eye, hooked out the pineal gland of his brain and continued to transform.


    The whole scene is like a Frankenstein vivisection of a victim and a forensic autopsy, but if the magic plant is also put into the camera, it will have a somewhat strange feeling of a horror film.


    At the end of the day, there was only dementia on Lu Li''s face, and the brilliance of life in his eyes seemed to disappear bit by bit.


    "It''s so fragile!" Chen ang shook his head and said, "this reincarnation in the main god space can''t do it! I can''t stand such a little stimulation... Really, I don''t have the bearing of those reincarnations who are dead and alive!"


    Chen ang readily updated the quantum information of Lu Li. While waiting for Lu Li''s consciousness to restart, Chen ang appreciated his experimental records. "Experimental body No. 1 human body transformation record", Chen ang summarized the failures in the experiment, and constantly improved the experimental methods, including: "the experimental body''s mental endurance collapsed, and the neurosensitivity surgery can be modified to the end."


    "The spiritual sharpening of psychic illusion during the experiment will be abolished, and the mental induction ability of the experimental subject will no longer be raised or interfered with."

 Chapter 368

    Lu Li opened his eyes and struggled. He was so nervous that he forgot to breathe. His spine was arched and his muscles were tight, just like he could pull out a knife at any time. However, looking at the figure facing back to him, there was only unforgettable fear in his eyes. He would never dare to make trouble. If someone could see the state of his subcutaneous muscles, he would find that he had made preparations, All for the first time.


    He will spring up like a spring, fly out for a distance of four or five kilometers, and then escape the river.


    But Chen ang only said to him, "sit down!" and he sat down obediently. He even lost the courage to escape.


    "The strengthening of acupoints, orifices, gods and martial bones has been completed. You should be able to learn to use them easily, but there is a problem with the strengthening of martial spirit. It needs a little stimulation to germinate from the form of seeds... You need to adapt to the current body and promote the germination of martial spirit seeds. Now, there is an old Taoist about ten miles upstream of the river to talk to me."


    "Go and shave his beard and invite him over!"


    Lu Lei nodded like mashing garlic and dared not have any objection.


    Chen ang sighed: "Am I so terrible? I didn''t give a discount on what I promised him. The same reinforcement can only be obtained by the LORD God at least dozens of times, and there is still a castration version of the reinforcement with a serious back door. I don''t give a discount at all. I don''t leave any back door reinforcement, but he can''t accept it?"


    "Is it true that human beings are cheap bones, and the pie falling from the sky doesn''t taste good? I want to play with him, he wants to live and die, toss him, trample him, ravage him, and finally give him the same thing, so he will be grateful?"


    As soon as I pointed to the river, the river immediately condensed into an ice boat and floated on the water. Chen ang said, "go!"


    Lu Lei stepped on the ice boat carefully and stirred up his Qi a little. He saw the boat go upstream like an arrow off the string, break the waves on the river, draw a silver water line and disappear in the mist on the river.


    Chen ang stood on the tentacle of magic plant and looked at the rising moon in the sky. His figure seemed real and unreal, as if he had disappeared in this space-time.


    Ning dodge has arrived in the Jiangdu, and the night has gradually shrouded the Yangtze River. It is less than 30 miles away from the Linjiang palace where Yang Guang is located. The old Taoist sits on the bow of the boat, and the willows on both sides pass by the boat. These were planted by Yang Guang''s people, and now they are as close as the curtain.


    Ning Daoqi sighed: "although Yang Guang''s opening of the canal made the corvee too much and destroyed the families of the people in the north of the Yangtze River in the south of the Yangtze River, it also had its great talent. It was an unparalleled achievement to communicate between the north and the south! But why did people plant countless willows on both sides of the Strait? For their own sake, how many people were buried on both sides of the Yangtze River by boat?"


    "Is there no reason why people all over the world hate their tyranny?"


    "That''s to prevent soil erosion!" a long smile made Ning dodge raise his head. He vaguely saw someone stepping on a white boat against the water across the river. The sound came from that direction.


    "Oh? What Taoist friends said?" Ning dodge saw clearly that the man was wearing a Taoist robe and stepping on an ice boat.


    "I said that the reason why willows are planted on both sides of the river is to prevent soil erosion." the visitor smiled: "the canal embankment is eroded by the river. If willows are not planted, I''m afraid the river will be silted up in ten years, and the soil and water on both sides can''t be protected. Yangguang plants willows not to protect the scenery on both sides when traveling, but to protect the river."


    Ning Dodge''s face was not embarrassed, but honest self-examination: "how can it be? The old man has followed suit!"


    His eyes were clear, and he didn''t look like an old man at all. Looking at Lu Li''s unwilling expression, he smiled and said, "Taoist friends didn''t come here to see me, the old man!"


    "Yes!" Lu Li said with a wry smile, "a big villain forced me to come here. I''ll see your free hand eight pours."


    He took out his hands from his middle sleeve, looked at the perfect hand without any calluses, sighed, and slowly pressed it in the void. If the truth condensed to the extreme has substance, Lu Li clearly felt that he was different from the past. His body seemed to have infinite energy to support the continuous rise of truth.


    The refined "consistent divine skill" seems to really condense the true Qi for the first time. The internal force is like a part of his body, containing his will and faith. He gathers the mind with the mind, controls the Qi with the mind, and practices the God with the Qi. For the first time, the mind, the mind, the Qi and the God are so highly unified.


    Driving his momentum to rise continuously, it is like the sky in the sky, which makes people cold in the heart.


    Ning Dodge was shocked by this endless rising will and true Qi, but he heard Lu Li sigh: "until today, I don''t know what is true consistency."


    In an instant, Lu Lei shot, breaking the earth!


    When you think about it, you will feel God in a moment. When you think about it for ten miles, you will experience thunder!


    The "consistent" magic skill from Wen Ruian''s world struck a brilliant blow in front of Ning dodge and shocked the world. The abundant Qi is mixed with the roar of five kirins. It is fierce, thick, fiery, insidious and long. Five special Qi characteristics are mixed together. It is firm and soft. It goes straight into Ning Dodge''s chest.


    "I think I''ve become an immortal with this blow!" Lu Li''s spirit seems to be divided into two. An absolute rational spirit with infinite martial wisdom controls the high coordination between his body and Qi, and makes this brilliant blow.


    Another Lu carp make complaints about himself in his heart.


    It seems that time does not exist for the two spirits of Lu Lei. The bystander Lu Lei watched his body, stepped on the water, and walked towards Ning dodge step by step. The overflowing Qi frozen this section of the river. The distance between them was hundreds of meters, but Lu Lei didn''t feel the distance at all, and slipped across the water in an instant.


    Zhenqi affects the function of the whole body and hooks the energy of the whole heaven and earth. This blow is like the world where Ning Dodge is located has overturned.


    "It turned out that this is the realm of ''consistent, aware of what can''t be''!" feeling that he condensed all the essence, Qi and divine blow, Lu Lei sighed. After the transformation, the original highest realm of divine skill, which was not as high as that, was so successful.


    In the face of Lu Li''s powerful blow to Shenguan, Ning dodge seems to be in a dead end.


    Behind him, as like as two peas, he saw the overturned space and time, the world of collapse, watching the icy Yangtze River, penetrating the eternal blow, and suddenly smiled.

 Chapter 369

    All this was in an instant, but Lu Li suddenly found that he had lost the trace of Ning Dodge, even though his spirit had completely locked the place where Ning Dodge was, even if the whole world stood on his side and overturned Ning dodge.


    But the old man standing in front of him disappeared inexplicably.


    But Lu Lei''s muscles, who soon recovered, immediately reacted. He protected his key. Looking back, he found Ning dodge standing on the iceboat when he came and looking at himself.


    "What''s going on?" the waves in Lu Li''s heart could hardly stop.


    As like as two peas, the same one principle runs through it all. The fact that he is the same as the shadow of the ningdqi and the related information of the cosmos team, Chen''s so-called specimen of the "double body", is able to face the strongest blow and be free from injury and even make Lu carp aware.


    It seems that only the answer that makes Lu Lei shudder.


    "The strongest double ability - time stop? How can the LORD God... How can he allow this cheating method? How can this double appear casually?"


    When Lu Li''s normal personality was still trying to deny it, his absolutely rational personality had found the answer. The two connected personalities shared their thinking instantly. In the memory of absolutely rational personality, the memory of the last moment was like a picture that was always fixed in his mind, and would never ignore any detail, But now the rational personality finds that his memory is missing for a second.


    The shape of the current ripple, the clouds in the sky, the moving objects around, all the tracks deviated for a second except Ning dodge.


    Ignoring the incalculable factor of Ning Dodge, all reference frames are faster than the established trajectory for a period of time, which is exactly one second on the scale of human concept.


    They jump from the state of the previous second to the state of the next second. It''s like... It''s like being pressed fast forward. The picture skips a second and jumps directly to the next frame. No, this is an inference based on oneself. If you stand in the relatively objective material world, you actually disappear from the time axis for a second.


    "My minute is only fifty-nine!" Lu Lei suddenly said.


    "It''s definitely not that I lost the memory of the last second, because my body still maintained the state of the last moment, and it''s definitely not that I was completely controlled by the fixed body for a second, because Ning dodge can directly subdue me. Now he just left his original position the second I disappeared in the world."


    "Although this is extremely absurd, there is only one explanation - I disappeared in this world for a second! My second was stolen! This is the ability of Ning Dodge''s double. According to that terrible rumor, he may have stolen my existence time. If so, his minute will definitely have 61 seconds!"


    The absolutely rational personality instantly helped Lu Li eliminate all the answers and gave the most likely choice.


    But now Lu Lei is in a desperate situation. He is lining up in the martial arts and will never be under Ning dodge. However, in the face of an opponent who has two seconds more time than you, Lu Lei will lose as long as he delays until the next moment when he loses his sense of time!


    Ning dodge may miss the last chance just because he is not familiar with the ability of doubles, but with their fighting wisdom at this level, the same mistake will not happen again, and now there are only 59 seconds left to lose time next time! Lu carp must not delay until the next time they lose their sense of time.


    Just 59 seconds may pass at any time


    Lu Lei''s personality may not be able to come up with a solution, but his absolutely rational personality soon grasped the key - the sooner he solved Ning Dodge, the better for them.


    Lu Lei felt that his blood was burning, the Five Shu Points on his spine were swelling, and the five elements of Kirin blood in his body pulled energy like crazy.


    Silver platinum Kirin blood is integrated into the real Qi. Along the real Qi field diffused by Lu Lei, it is integrated into the space hundreds of feet around, which hooks the energy of the whole world. The dark water Kirin blood devours all the energy that Lu Lei can contact like a black hole. He is like a human black hole, containing the whole world.


    The yellow brown earth Unicorn Qi and the blue sky wood Unicorn Qi have strengthened Lu Lei''s fragile body to the limit. Even if they bear the power to tear the world, they only make his bones and muscles break and break. As a material structure, they have been completely destroyed under this degree of overload, but with the blessing of wood and earth Qi, Miraculously, there was no complete collapse.


    Lu Lei''s consciousness suffered more than ten million times the pain of abuse at that moment. This terrible abuse made him faint in an instant, and then wake up in the next moment, so repeated dozens of times.


    But under the tenacious insistence of absolute rational personality, Lu Li didn''t even have the right to choose death. He only cursed the scientific madman who transformed him madly in his heart.


    Not far from here, Chen ang suddenly grabbed his hair and said, "it seems that he forgot to strengthen his fragile body on the other side! A body of that quality can''t withstand the madness of the five element Kirin. If you want the Kirin blood to strengthen itself, it will take about a day to initially transform a usable body... Forget it, what about him! He can''t die..."


    "Five kirins - Genesis!"


    In the place shrouded in Qi, the five sides of Kirin force destroyed the relationship between all space, energy, light and structure, separated the section of the river including Ning dodge and Lu Li from heaven and earth, and redefined its order. The condensed five sides and five elements of Qi directly grabbed Ning Dodge''s chest. The fierce will of Kirin''s evil thoughts was deeply contained in Qi, The martial wisdom of absolute reason is always implemented.


    To put it bluntly, Lu Li''s response is to crush this space together with himself by relying on the nearly unlimited bearing capacity of the transformed body and opening up the world in the way that the five elements grow and conquer each other.


    At this time, only 13 seconds have passed, and Ning dodge still has 46 seconds to carry.


    The rolling of space starts from the outside and approaches to the middle. Ning dodge and Lu Li are in the middle. The first thing to lose is the way back.


    One is fierce, the unicorn''s blood is boiling, and the combat power is constantly rising every moment. The other is like catkins in the wind, tenaciously supporting, and gives full play to the essence of no victory and no defense. However, Ning Dodge is about to reach the limit. The pressure exerted by Lu Lei''s crazy posture is approaching the limit he can adhere to.


    In the face of the violent five Qi brought by Lu carp, there is a collapsed space behind to block the retreat.


    Ning dodge really gave full play to his lifelong potential, gritting his teeth bit by bit and sticking to the critical point of time.


    Zhenqi rushed out of the body with Lu Li''s will to drive the essence from the shell. The five elements of Kirin blood pulled five glittering energy organs out of the shell.


    Five kinds of circulating Unicorn blood spread into the true Qi field, just like a circulating world and life.


    Lu Lei felt that he had lost a layer of bondage and contacted the wider world. The true Qi was based on five-color blood, turned into fog and hid in the air. The tangible blood carried huge void energy, as if this independent world was Lu Lei''s body, but his flesh stagnated in place, like a gray shell.


    The next second, Lu Lei disappeared.


    His body is like a pale shadow, independent from the world, unable to perceive and interfere with the reality, and Ning dodge can''t touch the nonexistent shadow of time and space.


    In the space, Lu Lei''s will stagnated. Lu Lei''s flesh on the river does not exist in this time and space. Ning dodge can finally dodge Lu Lei''s stormy attack and get out of the flaw. He stands up in front of Lu Lei and plans to control him as soon as Lu Lei''s lost time passes.

 Chapter 370

    At the moment when Lu Lei recovered from the stagnation of time, Ning Dodge''s palms had been attached to him, but the feeling of stiffness and withering transmitted by Lu Lei''s skin made Ning dodge quickly withdraw.


    But it was too late. Qilin''s blood gushed out of the void with Lu Li''s consciousness, and suddenly returned to the original body. The dead body like a dead wood was not seriously damaged, at least not to the extent of giving up. In contrast, the damage to the body caused by the madness of the five element Qilin some time ago may be more serious, but Lu Li forced it.


    He was like a cold God occupying a fragile carrier. The five elements of true Qi were bundled into one and held in his right palm, like a blade, across Ning Dodge''s jaw.


    The white beard fell with the wind. Ning dodge wiped his bare chin with a bitter smile and sighed: "the old way lost this game!"


    "Just a fluke!" the expressionless Lu Li hugged his fist. He stood on the river with his hands. The indifference in his eyes gradually dissipated, and there was more anger on his body. He was not as dead as before. Ning Dodge was relieved and said with concern: "Taoist friends just seemed to have a strange mental state, but I looked like my Taoist selfless, ruthless and lustless divine man posture..."


    Lu Li clumsily dragged his dilapidated body, took a step in front of Ning dodge and said, "I really took a trick in this war. In that state, I am ruthless and have no self, and I can''t control what I do."


    "With all due respect..." Ning dodge sighed: "This is not a good thing for you, Taoist friends. Although you are noble and almost divine, you are suffering from five kinds of primitive gods: loss of feeling, lack of feeling, lack of thinking, less thinking and purity... If you are exposed to this state for a long time, Taoist friends will naturally have weak feelings, less thinking and less thinking, cold heart and cold feelings, and even extreme self, infected with the feeling of" pulling a hair to benefit the world, I don''t do it " Indifference to evil thoughts. Although this remark has the concern of shallow and deep, it is not out of my tact. Please listen to me. Don''t use it if it''s not at a critical moment of life and death! "


    "It''s not that I don''t listen to the good words of my friends..." Lu Li said with a bitter smile: "there''s something else in it. I have to drink poison to quench my thirst."


    The bitterness on his face can be scraped off. Lu Lei doesn''t know the terrible of the "Tianmu" martial bone, but in this short period of time, the strong self will contained in Kirin''s blood almost completely eroded him. He even felt that the cellular will of the flood and famine was imitating and learning the human way of thinking with him as a template.


    He was not sure whether there would be a consciousness very similar to him, born in his blood.


    More alert, smarter and ruthless, Lu Lei even wanted to smile and say to the old man in front of him that if he hadn''t dragged his feet, the terrible consciousness of extreme cruelty and ferocity in his blood could really "eat" him in a few seconds.


    It''s definitely literally "eating". Just now, Lu Lei''s blood has a sense of hunger. It''s definitely an evil feeling that he wants to swallow Ning Dodge''s belt and bones, and even three or two souls.


    At that time, if the "Tianmu Lu carp" had not suppressed them with absolute reason and ruthless will, Ning dodge might have seen the terrible scene of Lu carp''s blood coming out of his body, jumping on him, eroding and swallowing everything. With the genetic predatory instinct of Kirin''s evil thought, Lu carp felt that Ning dodge could not last three seconds.


    Even the victory just now was due to some kind of response generated by Kirin''s evil thought instinct.


    Just like a prophet, they responded, and only then did the "Tianmu Lu carp" crack the information contained in the blood with supreme wisdom and peep into a trace of the future.


    No one expected that at that time, Lu Li''s biggest enemy and the most terrible danger was not Ning Dodge, but the Kirin evil idea in time and space in his body. What''s more terrible was that Lu Li found that after this suppression, the Kirin evil idea actually absorbed some of the advantages of the Tianmu personality that suppressed it. It gave him the feeling that in addition to madness and devouring all the fierce tyranny, there was also a trace of coldness Love, the smell of extreme indifference.


    "I''m really not sure. I''ll survive when the unicorn devil''s blood eats back! I''m afraid that''s the moment when that terrible consciousness swallowed up my existence and turned into a new Lu Lei!" Lu Lei was very confused and even gave birth to a magic barrier of world weariness: "what crazy am I to promise that person to make such a terrible transformation?"


    "More pit than the LORD God! The strengthening of the LORD God will at least not demonize me, or even serve as the nourishment of a certain consciousness after strengthening!" Lu Li''s eyes were extremely desperate, so that Ning dodge dared not go up and say anything.


    But when Lu Li thought like this again, in the most secret place in his heart, some of his forgotten self seemed to sneer: "really?"


    Ning dodge looked at Lu Li''s desperate gesture that he might choose to die at any time. Although he didn''t know what he had experienced, it must be an extremely painful past that he couldn''t choose, so he gave up persuading him and understood his difficulties.


    Just when Lu Li''s will was lost, his eyes suddenly became fierce and crazy. There was a trace of extreme selfishness and indifference to everything in the deepest part of his eyes. Ning dodge felt that his cold hair was going to stand up when he saw his eyes. He had never seen such magical eyes in his life, which seemed to be intertwined with ancient fierce beasts and exterminating demons.


    "Zha!" Ning Daoqi burst out, filled with the truth of his life-long Taoist cultivation, and with Ning Daoqi''s calm and giving up all hostility and defensive attitude, it rang through Lu Li''s mind. At this time, in order to avoid causing Lu Li''s defensive instinct, Ning Daoqi completely delivered his life to Lu Li, who may go crazy at any time, as long as Lu Li''s true Qi spits out gently, It is possible to end the life of the first master in the Central Plains.


    If not, it is impossible to awaken Lu Li''s self-consciousness and force him to integrate with Tianmu Yuanshen to suppress the Kirin demon''s self-protection.


    Lu Li''s eyes finally recovered Qingming. At the moment, he was in a state of absolute reason, gave up all emotions and thoughts, and said to Ning dodge: "Taoist friends should already know what a terrible existence is sealed in my body. Once it loses control, I''m afraid it will set off a monstrous demon robbery in the world and completely bury the world."


    Only for a moment, he was forced to reveal his feelings, and he couldn''t even hold on to his state of absolute reason.


    "I knew this day would come, but I didn''t expect it to come so fast... Unicorn devil! It''s so terrible... No, it should be my weak will, which gave it a chance to grow and improve itself. Now I try so hard to suppress it, and I can''t stop it from growing and strengthening every minute and every second. So now only one person can save me and the world..."


    "I will close my five senses and completely silence my self-consciousness. I hope I can delay for a moment. Please take my body to the man under a big tree downstream. Now only he can suppress the unicorn demon!" Lu Li said with a bitter smile: "this is the completion of the task he gave me!"


    Ning dodge looked serious and said, "I know. Dodge will live up to the trust of his friends."

 Chapter 371

    Ning Dodge is still worried that Lu Lei''s location is too vague. The direction of "under the big tree downstream" is really not clear. If he delays time and causes the birth of the unicorn demon in Lu Lei, it will be a great disaster for all people in the world.


    But he drove the boat, but suddenly he understood why Lu Lei only said such vague information as "under the big tree", because the big tree was so conspicuous that it was absolutely impossible to ignore it. In the boat, he could see the shade of the distant canopy. In the night, it was like a bright silk curtain. Countless flowery veins supported the extremely beautiful canopy, like clouds and smoke.


    This is a divine tree that should not appear in the world. Ning dodge came to this number by boat. Its shade covers a huge area of one kilometer around, and even crosses both sides of the Yangtze River. A starry sky is covered over the head of the cruise ships. The veins of the branches flow with colorful energy radiation, and the leaves are dangling like starlight, dangerous and beautiful.


    In Ning Dodge''s induction, the tree flows with vigorous and strong Qi like mountains and veins. There is a vivid and dangerous Qi everywhere, including the ground under your feet, the canopy on your head and the air roots hanging from the sky.


    Before Ning dodge abandoned the boat and landed, the air root floating over the river swam like a spirit snake. A soft nest was intertwined in front of Ning Dodge, and several finger thick roots were gently wrapped around Lu Lei. Ning dodge didn''t know whether to stop it or watch the change, he saw that the air root lifted Lu Lei''s body and put it on the soft nest.


    Lu Lei''s eyebrows were intertwined with several crystal blood filaments and the golden vein from the air root of the divine tree. Suddenly his body relaxed and completely lost the breath of life.


    Ning Dodge was shocked. He didn''t know whether to cut off the strange vein. He saw another air root coming to him and giving birth to the same golden vein, which was friendly suspended in his chest. Ning dodge suddenly realized that he carefully extended his fingers. The golden vein was integrated into his finger tip and connected with his nerve.


    "Hello, I''m EVA." Ning dodge felt that someone would say hello to him again.


    "I''m Ning dodge. I was asked to send him here to find a man under the tree. I don''t know where he is now?" Ning Dodge was a little confused. He felt that what happened today was beyond the understanding of an old man who had been wandering in the world for most of his life. But he reasonably measured that this mysterious consciousness should have something to do with the man under the tree.


    "Are you looking for the master? He is operating on others now. It may be inconvenient to see you!" the consciousness replied.


    Ning dodge didn''t know what the operation meant, but he could understand the following words. He asked, "but this Taoist brother was in danger. He said that only the man under the tree could save him..."


    "There should be something wrong with the Kirin demon consciousness in his body. I can help. Now I''m waking up his consciousness and sharing the pressure from the Kirin demon thought..." Ning dodge felt a sleeping consciousness and a black * * * thought closed by that consciousness.


    This is the latest contact between Ning dodge and the unicorn devil. Although its activities are not active, Ning dodge can still feel the instinctive fear of human beings facing natural enemies, as well as the primitive beast nature in its consciousness, which is cruel, tyrannical and fierce with a boundless atmosphere. He seemed to see the cruelty of going back to the beginning of life and the selfishness of exterminating everything.


    "The unicorn devil is terrible. It is the incarnation of the most primitive nature of all intelligent creatures. It condenses the most essential desire of life - survival, and extends this obsession to the negative. Because it comes from all animals, contains all traces of life evolution, and also represents the desire for endless evolution, it is called the unicorn."


    "Kirin symbolizes the powerful power and potential of constantly evolving and absorbing the advantages of infinite possibilities of life. It is the king of beasts, but at the same time, because it is extremely selfish, it wants to devour everything, occupy everything, and hate everything except it. This selfishness from genetic origin is also called magic!"


    "Unicorn demon is to devour everything, possess everything, and become the only evolutionary path and obsession!"


    "My master created it, but he was also surprised by its greed and selfishness, so he sealed it in the body of Lu carp, the source of the sample, hoping to get an interesting result." EVA slowly awakened Lu carp''s consciousness and explained to them.


    "He didn''t tell me this at all!" Lu Li, who just woke up, said angrily, "he only told me that the strengthened power is very strong. He didn''t tell me that it would be dangerous. He told me that it''s safe!"


    "The master doesn''t need to tell you this. The unicorn devil is dangerous to you and even to me. It''s just a harmless test for the master. No one can call the devil in front of the master. For the Supreme Master, all dangerous demons are just his slaves. He is the devil of all demons, our master!" EVA revealed coldly.


    "At the beginning of the year, you pit me!" Lu Li was almost manic.


    "Yuanshi Tianmo?" Ning Daoqi shook his body slightly and could not resist the shock in his heart. He asked, "is it Yuanshi Tianmo who planted Kirin demon in Lu Daoyou? Lu Daoyou asked me to bring you to him... Yes! In addition to creating such a terrible Yuanshi Tianmo, who can help Lu Daoyou suppress the growth of Kirin demon."


    "EVA, are you again?" Ning dodge turned his head.


    "You are the consciousness of magic plant?" Lu Lei guessed something vaguely.


    EVA replied, "yes, in order to create a source of troops for their family in this world, the master beat Nu Wa''s group of dead and leftover species into the street, which specially inspired my self-consciousness and named me ''divine tree EVA'', which has the great mission of infecting all plant life and integrating all biological consciousness of a star ball."


    "You won''t grow strange nerve tendrils like me!" Lu Lei said in horror: "I just saw crystal like nerve tissue in my blood..."


    "That''s not your nerve. Your nerve is in the body. That''s the nerve of the Kirin devil. The Kirin devil is the master of the blood in your body. I just borrowed its consciousness to pull you into the world. Moreover, the nerve vine is too primitive. Although the master gives me this ability, it''s only a substitute in the early stage!" EVA replied.


    "So how are you going to execute the order given to you by Chen Ang?" Lu Li asked curiously.


    Lu Li didn''t expect EVA to answer at all, but to his surprise, EVA answered very readily.

 Chapter 372

    "I will produce a kind of consciousness virus, which takes the smallest bacteria as the carrier. As long as I infect that bacteria, my consciousness will invade the body, coexist with it, stimulate the energy of life cells, and make all creatures on this planet a part of me. Then I will collapse my self-consciousness and pull all the self-consciousness of all life into the world where you are now ¡ª¡ªEmerald dream, let the master control, modify and realize the world in the master''s heart! "EVA said enthusiastically.


    Ning dodge looked up. Sure enough, he saw a vague virtual shadow of the earth in the world. He didn''t know what it was, but he could feel what EVA said, which really came to his heart, because he could feel that EVA, a creature, seemed unable to hide their thoughts, or that they didn''t hide their consciousness at all. Their thoughts were transparent.


    A kind of fear arose spontaneously in Ning Dodge''s heart. At this moment, he forgot Yang Guang and the shit of the Zhengdao imperial court. There was only one thought in his heart - to give everything to stop the terrible plan of Yuanshi Tianmo.


    "Who controls Yang Guang is also the primitive demon?" Ning dodge asked tremblingly.


    "Yes! Yang Guang is a great devil. According to his plan, he wanted to keep the independent consciousness of the creatures on the planet, establish an empire, unify the planet, crush all the bad officials and become a devil all over the world. But the master woke up from his sleep! The master is so strong and the master is so great... How can he have time to play with you so slowly?"


    "The world can only have one will - that is the will of his majesty Yuanshi Tianmo!"


    "There can only be one master in this world - that is the great Yuanshi Tianmo majesty!"


    EVA''s consciousness was extremely fanatical. She obeyed a person''s terrible will wholeheartedly, selflessly and fearlessly, which almost infected Lu Li and Ning dodge. It said piously: "so, the great demon Yang Guang threw himself into the street! At the beginning of the year, his majesty created the tiny me and gave me the great mission to control the planet for him!"


    "Now there are 800 million mortal monkeys on this planet, of which only 100 million are Chinese mortals, and monkeys are everywhere else! We should kill half of the monkeys, make the Royal banishment of his Majesty the first day demon, brainwash 100 million mortals as his Majesty''s soldiers... Cross the infinite space and time, go to the world of female cochlea, and kill all the street boys!"


    "EVA, I want to offer everything and sacrifice all of me for the great cause of his majesty Tianmo at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty!"


    EVA, whose voice was as innocent as a girl, said such terrible content. Her extremely fanatical consciousness made Ning dodge and Lu Lei tremble.


    "EVA! EVA, wake up first!" Lu Lei reminded.


    He deliberately ignored the hint of the LORD God in his ear: "help the heavenly demons in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty control the world of the Tang Dynasty, make heavenly demon stars, go to the mysterious world of divine soldiers and kill the light Protoss. Kill Pangu and Nuwa..."


    "We also want to fight for the great cause of his Majesty the devil..." Lu Li lied, "I don''t know EVA, what are you going to do?"


    "Action?" EVA, who has been in contact with plant consciousness since she was born, simply believed them. She wondered, "what is action? As long as I cultivate EVA''s source body left by my master in my body and bear divine tree fruit, EVA spores will burst out when the fruit is mature. In only three days, I can infect the planet."


    "What if an enemy wants to destroy it?" Lu Li pretended to be worried.


    "Who dares? EVA, I''ll blow them to pieces!" EVA''s consciousness angrily said.


    "There are many bad people in this world, and there are many people who are unwilling to obey his majesty... Be careful, right, Ning Daoyou?" Lu Li even pulled Ning Daoqi nearby into the thief ship in order to win EVA''s trust.


    Ning dodge never lied in his life. At this time, he had to blush and say, "yes! Brother Lu is right!"


    "That''s right!" EVA thought, "why don''t you come and protect the fruit of the divine tree and don''t let it be eaten before the outbreak! Especially you, control the unicorn devil. If the unicorn devil eats it, the plan will be over!"


    "When will the sacred tree fruit ripen?" Lu Li asked as if he was very enthusiastic. "We''ll grasp the time then."


    "Three more months!" EVA said dejectedly, "it''s useless to control the world for her majesty right away..."


    Lu Li and Ning dodge secretly breathed a sigh of relief. There was still time, but they immediately felt urgent. Lu Li looked at the Kirin demon oppressed by his consciousness and asked EVA, "the Kirin demon is too dangerous in my body. It is possible to control me and destroy your plan at any time! Can you peel it off from me or seal it?"


    "Yes!" EVA''s answer delighted Lu Li.


    But soon, her following words made Lu Li fall into the ice cave: "I''ll try my best to launch you into the sun and help the unicorn devil swallow the sun. It will swallow the sun for at least 5000 years! It won''t hinder the great cause of his majesty at the beginning of the year!" EVA said proudly.


    "Then I''m dead!" Lu Li retorted loudly.


    "What is'' death ''? Is'' death'' terrible?" EVA asked naively.


    Lu Lei was powerless and said, "you all know to kill the Protoss. How can you not know to die?"


    "Kill the protoss! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, your Majesty the devil is eternal!" EVA didn''t understand the meaning of "death" at all. She only knew that she was excited and her consciousness trembled.


    Lu Li tried to explain for a long time before EVA understood what he meant.


    "You want to separate from the unicorn devil! EVA can''t do it!" EVA floated around in the space of consciousness.


    Lu Lei stared: "how is it possible? Didn''t you do my operation?"


    "You are the only master who did it himself. The unicorn devil is essentially the same level of existence as me. I can''t make it... Only the master can create such a terrible existence as the unicorn devil in such a short time, combined with the magical gene in your body and tracing back to the source. It is embedded in your essence and is destined to replace you."


    EVA explained: "the unicorn devil is the only existence on the planet that restrains me. I and it are two sides of the same concept. I share life. Communication, communication and origin are the origin of life''s selfishness, greed and extreme self. If I am the initial dedication of life, it is the greed of the essence of life..."


    "In a sense, it is destined to devour me."


    "The master''s wisdom let him see the essential truth of ''one is all, all is one'' in the avenue. He divided this road into two and created me and the Kirin devil. We promote and restrain each other. As long as the Kirin devil devours me, it may devour the whole universe and become the ultimate!"


    "One is all, from one to all, that is, the road of swallowing everything and merging into one..." Ning dodge thought thoughtfully: "this should represent the ambition and essence of Kirin demon, swallowing everything and achieving the only one."


    "That''s all one, it should be you." Lu Li also suddenly realized: "the consciousness of accommodating all creatures, become that one, an extremely selfish, an absolute selflessness, one represents himself to devour everything, and one gives up self to accommodate all sentient beings. So it''s a Kirin demon, and you''re a divine tree!"


    "That''s right! If the unicorn devil devours me, he will be equivalent to completing himself and will be millions of times powerful. At that time, as long as it can perceive the existence, it can devour it in an instant, and it is absolutely possible to replace the universe with itself." EVA said indifferently.


    Ning dodge heard the terrible news, but he only smiled bitterly and said, "how difficult it is to live!"


    "You are the shell of the unicorn devil!" EVA patted Lu Li''s head and said, "you are so useless, it seems that there is no threat!"


    "I''m so useless, I''m sorry!" Lu Li rolled his eyes and said, "so the Kirin devil may devour me at any time, liberate me from the cage and destroy the whole world..."


    Ning dodge and EVA were stunned and suddenly found the real crisis of the whole world.


    It will take three months for the sacred tree to destroy the world, but if Lu Lei is swallowed by the unicorn devil and turns to devour EVA, the world seems to be less than three days.


    So this world is only three days away from destruction?

 Chapter 373

    "There seems to be a way!" EVA hesitated. The colored light mass representing her existence flickered rapidly. Even Ning dodge could feel her uncertain mood. Finally EVA finally made up her mind and said to Lu Li: "the original owner wanted to use the quantum information valve to limit the Kirin demon consciousness in your body, but you are too useless!"


    EVA said angrily, "even the martial spirits cultivated by her own soul were swallowed up by the Kirin devil. Instead, the Kirin devil gained the absolute upper hand. How could the master choose you to carry the Kirin devil consciousness?"


    "Is the master dissatisfied with EVA? Does the master want the unicorn demon to devour EVA and control the world?" EVA was sad and even the spherical consciousness didn''t shine.


    Lu Li heard the sadness of the young Shenshu girl. If this goes on like this, maybe the little guy will sacrifice his life and integrate with the Kirin demon in his body to realize the great cause of the original heavenly demon. He hurriedly advised, "I think this should be the test of his Majesty the devil, otherwise why would he let me meet you?"


    "That''s right!" EVA returned to her senses and continued: "your soul fighting is one of the most powerful souls. You can know from the name that it will be a very strong, strongest and explosive soul. Even if you awaken for the first time, there should be four of the 18 powers, such as'' no mindlessness, no phase in the martial arts, divine clarity, absolute mindlessness and innate birth ''..."


    "It can absolutely suppress the magic of Kirin demon!"


    "As a result, you don''t know what the hell. You let the Kirin devil devour more than half of your martial soul, and your ability awakened it. Do you know why when you fight this guy''s double, you can crack his'' escape one '', peep into the future one second later, and make a response in advance?" EVA danced and the whole light ball flickered violently.


    "It turned out that Lu Xiaoyou had seen my future actions before he lost that period of time! No wonder the poor Taoist Association......" Ning dodge realized.


    Lu Li was even more confused and forced: "isn''t that my body''s independent response?"


    "It''s the unicorn devil, asshole!" EVA said angrily: "The unicorn devil swallowed up your martial spirit, defeated the battle, and awakened the two abilities of ''Wuxiang in martial arts'' and'' the way of sincerity ''. The way of sincerity can be known before. Although it is not as powerful as observing all the past and future and peeping at all the world lines in three seconds after the completion of the martial spirit hidden in the Dharma world, it is known as'' invincible in the world in three seconds. It is a thousand thoughts to create and destroy the world''."


    "But it can also sense all the thoughts of the opponent during the battle, and even predict the possible behavior of the enemy, so as to achieve the effect of prediction. If you can thoroughly see through a person, you can even play with him in the hands of the owner in the battle. It is a very powerful ability!"


    "According to my speculation, you should also inherit part of the ability of fighting to defeat the martial soul? After all, it grew up with your soul as the material?" EVA wondered, "do you feel any special feeling?" she looked at Lu Li expectantly.


    But Lu Lei just shook his head blankly: "I feel very special all over now. At the thought of such a terrible thing flowing up and down my body, I get creepy goose bumps!"


    "Waste wood!" EVA scolded angrily, "I doubt whether you are the fertilizer for the master to cultivate the unicorn devil! Use your body as a Petri dish, cultivate the body of the unicorn devil, and use your soul as fertilizer for the growth of the martial spirit. Then the unicorn devil eats your martial spirit and grows smoothly... Damn, why don''t I have this kind of flower fertilizer?"


    "I think it''s possible... Holding grass, it''s very possible!" Lu Li thought of the character Chen ang showed when he had an operation with him, and was stunned.


    "Dead flower fat..." EVA said that the status of Lu carp was getting lower and lower.


    "Pull your thoughts back first. Isn''t our purpose to stop the unicorn devil from swallowing me?" Lu Li said anxiously: "we''ll talk about other things later. Now we''ll figure out a way to control the unicorn devil first."


    "There are three main points to control the Kirin demon: first, you should strengthen your fighting spirit, defeat the martial spirit, and suppress the growth of the Kirin demon martial spirit, so as to avoid the imbalance of our" God, devil and Buddha "trinity system. After the integration of the devil and Buddha, you will devour my" God ". Every growth of your martial spirit will squeeze the growth potential of the Kirin demon martial spirit, and of course, it will stimulate its growth."


    "So the second point is to suppress its growth! Suppress the unicorn demon with a powerful thing to prevent it from eroding your existence."


    "Finally, it''s the buffer! In order to prevent the Kirin demon from running wild under the suppression, and can''t control its essential greed and your desperate, believe me, it''s definitely not him who gets up and dies. You should regularly alleviate the anxious desire of the Kirin demon..."


    Lu Li hesitated and said, "what does he desire?... it can''t be an ass!"


    "Get out!" EVA roared, "it is eager to devour and possess. Remember that the Kirin demon is an extremely selfish existence. It wants to devour the world all the time... So as long as you let it out and eat a few more powerful beings!"


    "Eat people?" Lu Lei stared. "Is it eager to eat people?"


    "Yes! It''s cruel!" EVA said faintly with a trace of anxiety.


    "Even if Lu Xiaoyou does this, we still lack a key..." Ning Dodge''s tone is calm, but it''s hard for anyone to ignore the firmness and determination in his eyes: "we don''t have a clue whether it''s the growth of the martial spirit in Lu Xiaoyou or the things that suppress the Kirin demon."


    "Yes!" EVA said blankly, "if we were in the world of the dead and leftover species of the protoss, we could grab their weapons and energy, but the world is very barren. It seems that nothing can suppress the energy of the unicorn demon... Unless you can get the star drive energy core that the master is making, but it hasn''t been made successfully!"


    "The star drives out the energy core?" Lu Li felt that this thing was familiar, and suddenly said with a flash of intelligence: "you said he Shibi!"


    He took out a strange jade from his personal space. The lavender energy enveloped it, which was particularly mysterious and luxurious. EVA was surprised to turn around it for several times and asked, "how can you have this thing? The shell of the energy core alas! Although it hasn''t started charging, it can also play a part... No, it has been charged by 5%."


    "How could it be in your hand?"


    Lu Li recalled the scene when he Shi Bi was suspended in Chen Ang''s palm and then returned to Luo Xuan without his care. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "it''s a long story..."

 Chapter 374

    At dawn, Lu Li and Ning dodge had left the consciousness space of the divine tree and headed for the upper reaches of the Yangtze River. Lu Li wiped the Heshi Bi tied to his chest and said with a bitter smile: "EVA speculated that the incomplete Heshi Bi can only suppress the magic of Kirin for one month. This is still due to the restraining effect of the mighty spirit of the dragon vein on the magic, so..."


    "Alas!" Ning dodge sighed and said with a bitter smile, "I will persuade Jingzhai and the great virtues of Buddhism to give up fighting for the dragon and return the dragon vein Qi to Heshi Bi. They will make the right choice for the overall situation of the world."


    "The power of the right way should be used to stop the conspiracy of the original heavenly demons, rather than indulging in the struggle for Dragon hegemony."


    "Kirin demon, Shenshu eva... We don''t know how many terrible means Yuanshi Tianmo has to subvert the whole world at any time. At this Qutang meeting, I will try my best to persuade the two good and evil sects and major forces in the world to unite all forces and seal Yuanshi Tianmo again!"


    Ning dodge looked at the newborn sun in the sky and his hair and beard were all open.


    Lu Li looked at his excited appearance and wanted to learn from him to be fearless and resist, but he thought of the terrible creation of EVA and Kirin demon between Chen Ang''s conversation and laughter. Suddenly, all his ambitions were scattered. In the face of this super demon that can''t even be controlled by the LORD God, he only sighed and looked at the distance with worry, confused about the future of himself and the chaser team.


    After two days of sailing, Lu Li and Ning dodge are the top experts in the world. It won''t take so long. But along the way, we should not only guard against the back bite of the Kirin devil, but also help Lu Li get familiar with the power under the influence of he Shibi. Lu Li''s strength can''t play 80% of that before Chen Ang''s modulation, but once he seriously releases the Kirin devil to eat people, he will die.


    Approaching Qutang gorge, the boat caught up with a fleet with a big flag of "song" hanging high above.


    Seeing such a flag from a distance, Lu Lei said dumbly, "isn''t that the big ship of the song valve?" but he was very worried. He didn''t know which team was the reincarnation team supporting the song valve. Because of Chen Ang''s big demon king, the wind chaser team was exhausted and didn''t have the heart to investigate the relevant information of other teams.


    So he was at a loss about it.


    Song valve''s ship seemed to see the boat that came up later. Ning dodge noticed that a small boat was put down on the ship and rowed towards them. On it stood an old man with white hair and silver beard. He hugged the boat from a distance and said, "brother Ning is far away, why don''t you get on the ship and have a chat?" Ning dodge recognized that it was song Lu. With a long smile, the boat under his feet shot out like an arrow, They met song Lu''s boat.


    Song Lu took Ning dodge and Lu Li on board the ship. As soon as he stood on the deck, he saw a touch of red leaning on the mast and smiled at Lu Li below: "isn''t this brother Lu? Why don''t you flatter Yang Guang, don''t you give up?"


    "Fu Hongyan!" Lu Li was sad and happy at the sound.


    Fu Hongyan, dressed in red, has the charm of her daughter''s family between her eyebrows, but she has a strong temperament and a man''s free and unrestrained, which is difficult to be annoying. Therefore, even if his words offended her, Ning Daoqi didn''t care when song Lu took her to apologize, but greatly appreciated her style.


    Fu Hongyan turned over on the mast and fell barefoot in front of Lu Lei. Ning dodge looked at her barefoot and red dress and seemed to think of something and smiled thoughtfully.


    "Although Tianjiao team is a group of bastards, it is also a group of powerful bastards, not to mention people like universe team Jin Huanzhong!" Fu Hongyan''s voice was directly introduced into Lu Li''s consciousness. She asked seriously, "I don''t know what happened to your team? But it must be unusual for people like Jin Huanzhong to ask Jiang Taiyan not to revenge!"


    "I went to see the palm of the annihilating Tianjiao team, and I also saw the knife in the sea of consciousness of other members of the universe team... Lu Li, I have always appreciated you. If you hadn''t insisted on maintaining the inheritance of the chaser team, you would have been a member of our Hongyan team!"


    "But I feel very strange to see you this time!"


    "It''s like a fierce beast in Lu Lei''s skin standing in front of me, you know? My intuition has been warning me that you are very dangerous now, just like a hungry monster controlled by fierce thoughts. But my reason and emotion believe you, so I come to you and look for an answer like you..."


    "What happened?"


    Lu Lei was silent for a long time, and finally passed on a sentence: "stay away from our team, don''t get close to me... If you have the opportunity, no matter what the price... Run away and escape from the world!"


    Fu Hongyan gave him a deep look and turned away.


    Over there, song Lu is still introducing Ning dodge to other song valve people, while Lu Li stands indifferent.


    After meeting Song Zhi and song Shidao, Ning Daoqi asked curiously, "this Qutang meeting is of great significance. It is a great change in the Central Plains for 60 years. It is of unprecedented significance. Why don''t you see your Heavenly Sword?"


    "Rather old!" Song Shidao saluted, "my father didn''t come with us. He went to Sichuan by land and went to an old friend for a while."


    Ning Daoqi thought of the secret emotional entanglement between Song Que and fan Qinghui in the Jianghu. He clearly nodded and sighed: "unfortunately, the old Taoist priest had something to ask to see the song valve master. I didn''t think about it, but I missed it!"


    "This Qutang meeting was originally an alliance of various forces against Yang Guang, but the old Taoist priest knew a more urgent secret this time and could only obstruct it. I wanted to reach a part of consensus with the Lord of the Song Dynasty to reduce the possible opposition pressure at the meeting, but this time, unfortunately, I hope the Lord of the Song Dynasty will not stand opposite the old Taoist priest at that time."


    Ning dodge sighed.


    The nearby song Shidao didn''t understand: "what kind of accident has surprised you, old man?"


    Ning dodge looked at Lu Li, who was reluctant to give up his soul next to him, sighed and shook his head: "a really terrible undercurrent is eroding the foundation of the great Sui Dynasty. Now the matter of Yang Guang worried by all the right parties is just some waves on the surface of the undercurrent. Compared with the real danger, it can only be regarded as a disease of scabies. It''s nothing to worry about!"


    "I''m just afraid that the righteous have their own calculations. I only stare at these scabies and ignore the real threat. If the righteous can''t unite as one, I''m afraid that all sentient beings will be in trouble!"


    Ning Daoqi''s tone was full of worry and sadness, which infected song Shidao. He asked in a low voice, "so what is the right way to be united?"


    "Give up all calculations, bear the responsibility of all living beings, and sacrifice everything you have... To fight for all the people in the world." Ning Daoqi said coldly: "if someone tries to obstruct this matter, I will make a decisive decision for the overall situation!"


    Ning Dodge, a good man, was so murderous when he said this.

 Chapter 375

    The big ship went upstream, but it took half a day to reach Qutang gorge. The river was high and the waves were fierce. The water situation in the most dangerous section of the Three Gorges was not very good. Even the place where the grand event was held, fudui, was only one person tall and exposed to the water within a radius of one Zhang.


    Standing in the bow of the boat, Lu Li raised his head and looked at it. He piled up in the choppy River and floated out the upper half of his body from underwater diving. He seemed to be strong and resolute and wanted to drink back from the river. The waves in front of the river rushed hard at the hard rock, and the waves behind pushed forward and roared in, beating the waves all over the sky. Whenever the river rushes towards the pile, in an instant, in front of the pile, the waves are surging, the water mist is steaming, the whirlpool is flying, and the earth and mountains are shaking.


    The sound of thunder can be heard for ten miles.


    "This is the miracle of" back to the mountains "that has been handed down in Shu for thousands of years." Song Shidao came to Lu Li and introduced him: "our ship of song valve passes here eight or nine times a year. There will be no danger for the old boatman. Has brother Lu ever been to Qutang? If so, Shidao will laugh!"


    "I''ve been to Qutang!" Lu Li looked curiously at the canyons and strange rocks on both sides, and replied, "but I haven''t seen Xiangdui..." what Lu Li didn''t say is that because Xiangdui hindered shipping, it was bombed out by the government as early as the winter of 1958. Only in the plot world of Sui and Tang dynasties can we see this spectacle of "Xiangdui returning to the LAN".


    "You see..." Lu Li pointed to song Shidao and said, "this is an undercurrent turbulence in the center of the river. When a ship goes here, it will be disturbed by the turbulence. Here, thousands of rivers converge and go to one gate. The current is extremely fast. We are big ships. We are so dangerous. If it is a small boat commonly used by fishermen and passenger ships, it will capsize or collide with a pile of boats, it will be broken in an instant!"


    "Why not destroy this boulder?" Lu Li asked.


    Song Shidao smiled knowingly, shook his head and said, "brother Lu, what you think, we song valve have not considered. Qutang is full of piles, which makes the Shu Road difficult. Every year, the song valve loses thousands of goods and manpower here. If we can really solve it, the song valve will be the first to do it! "


    "But you don''t know that Qutang is a place where thousands of rivers converge. There is plenty of water. In addition to fudui, there are countless rocks and reefs under the water. Since ancient times, the waterways here are complex and complex. They change with the solar terms, and there is a dead end under the river!"


    "The people who fell into the water here have never been rescued alive. Even if people chisel and destroy the stone pile, they can only break the part above the river."


    Hearing this, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "if you really chisel the part above the river, wouldn''t it kill the passengers of the caravan?"


    Song Shidao nodded and said, "you can''t go up Qutang because it''s as big as an elephant. You can''t stay in Qutang because it''s as big as an ox. you can''t go down Qutang because it''s as big as a horse. You can''t touch Qutang because it''s as big as a burden. You can''t see Qutang because it''s as big as a turtle. You can''t see Qutang. You can''t go boating in Qutang because it''s as big as a turtle. You can''t go boating in Qutang. If one day, you can''t see the pile. I''m afraid every family will wear filial piety and cry along the Yangtze River in Central Sichuan."


    "The boaters here are controlled by the Shuilong gang. They are most familiar with the hydrogeology of Qutang. The Shuilong Gang is the one who handles the sundries and is half of the landlord. If brother Lu is interested in the scenery of Qutang, I''ll let them arrange¡°


    "No..." Lu Li refused with a smile.


    The ship had already passed the Caidui. At this time, it was not far from the port. Lu Li pointed to a newly built wooden building on the shore and said, "I see. That should be the place arranged by the water dragon gang."


    At this time, the two sides of the Strait have been slightly gentle, but there are still some strange peaks and rocks standing on both sides. Just in front of the port, there is a huge rock like an eagle''s beak, on which stands a thin figure. It is not clear until the distance is closer and closer. The man''s dress is very different from that of the Central Plains. He has a pair of Yin dove like eyes and looks coldly at the song valve''s ship.


    "Turks?" Song Shidao frowned with obvious displeasure.


    The song valve is the one of the four gate valves that most adhere to the Han Dynasty. Most of the reasons why they oppose the northern noble valve are because the northern valve has been intermarrying with the Xianbei noble for a long time and despised their backbone and blood lineage. At the time of Wu Hu Luan Hua, most of the gate valves moving south had deep blood feuds with other ethnic groups. As the leader of the southern gate valve, the song valve certainly won''t do any good to those mixed races in the north They are more hostile to foreign nationalities such as Turks and Xianbei.


    When the ship continued to move forward and exposed the Turkic camp on the bank blocked by the situation, song Shidao''s face could drip water. With Lu Li''s eyesight, of course, he could see the Turkic soldiers coming and going in the camp.


    Recalling song Shidao''s introduction to the Shuilong Gang just now, as one of the eight gangs and ten associations, the Shuilong Gang controls the waterways in Sichuan. With the influence of the song valve in the South and the marriage ally of duzun castle, if the Shuilong Gang is not under their control, it is the great truth of sliding the world! But now the Turks are stationed in Sichuan, song Shidao, the son of the song valve, knows nothing about it. What''s the meaning And know.


    "Water dragon gang... Turks! What a water dragon Gang!" Song Shidao laughed angrily.


    "Are you from the song valve?" as soon as the ship docked, I saw two short men who were smelly all over jump onto the ship and said to master song in a strange Chinese language: "the stop position of the song valve is not here, you go with me..."


    "How brave!" master Song said angrily, "it''s still my Han family in Sichuan, and it''s not your Turks to decide for me!"


    "This alliance is a great event jointly launched by Turks, Koryo, as well as your aristocratic family leaders and rebel forces. This has long been not the land of the great Sui Dynasty, but a neutral land. The place where our Turk King''s account is located is the land of Turks. Turks and Koryo are both big countries. If you hadn''t offered the land here, would you sit with us?"


    "What''s the status of my king? He is the same as the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty! It''s already condescending to sit with you ministers of the great Sui Dynasty. How dare you say more? The landlord Shuilong Gang here, adhering to the neutrality, entrusted us to manage the port near the king''s account... Can you afford such responsibility if assassins sneak in?" the Turk asked with a sneer.


    "Turks and Koryo are just a country of animals. A group of monkeys want to sit with people? Thinking about the Turk king, I thought of a sentence -- ''bathe the monkeys and crown''..." Fu Hongyan came out of the cabin while fanning her nose. A sarcastic smile appeared on her beautiful face, and her contemptuous eyes swept over the two Turks.


    "What kind of tricks did the Shenwu team play? They just let the truth team climb over their heads?" Fu Hongyan sneered and looked at the Turkic King''s tent on the shore like a mole ant.


    Inexplicable eyes swept from Lu Li. Fu Hongyan came to the bow of the boat. The Turks next to him were about to bleed. He roared, waved a machete and jumped up, and the blade cut off the back of Fu Hongyan''s head.


    A Turkic drink came from the shore, but the man ignored it and wanted to kill Fu Hongyan.


    The nearby song Shidao couldn''t save him, and hurriedly shouted, "danger!" Lu Li only showed a sneer expression, flashed his body and went towards another Turk. Just when the Turk with a knife came behind Fu Hongyan, the woman didn''t turn her head back, and a cuff was gently poked out by her and wrapped the Turk''s hands.


    Just between the lightning and the flint, Fu Hongyan threw him out of the boat. The strength of her palm poked out. In full view of dozens of people on the boat and countless people on the shore, she tore apart the Turkic master alive, and her blood turned into a rain of blood and spilled it on the river.


    On the other side, Lu Li also pinched the other person''s neck and threw it off the boat.


    "Who allows you to make decisions for me?" Fu Hongyan''s voice sounded across the Strait: "fools who are ruled and manipulated? Who can make decisions? It''s not you NPCs who come here to decide and lead. As NPCs, you have to be manipulated by players, you know? All you can choose is to obey... Or die!"


    "Bitch!" when the dove eyed Turkic master boarded the ship, it was already late. He greedily stared at Fu Hongyan''s face, but scolded: "man of the song valve, does this woman provoke the great Turks on behalf of you? Is this the way you betray the covenant and kill your allies? Hand over that woman, otherwise... It will tear the covenant with us!"

 Chapter 376

    Song Shidao pressed his anger and asked coldly, "I don''t know your excellency?"


    "I am the son of Kai min Khan, ASHNA Pang. I am the direct descendant of the great ASHNA family, born in heaven and earth and set by the sun and moon." ASHNA Pang scraped Fu Hongyan with unkind eyes and sneered: "this woman insulted the great Turks, insulted the honor of our ASHNA family and killed the envoys of Khan."


    "Are you Han people so contemptuous of our Turks?" ASHNA aggressive said coldly, "give me this woman and let me hang her under the king''s tent, so as to wash away the shame you have brought us."


    "It''s impossible!" master song snapped.


    ASHNA Pang remained unmoved: "then wash it with blood. The Turks said to fight with your song valve, and use your song valve people''s blood to pay tribute to our sacrificed warriors..."


    Master song immediately put his hand on the sword, but was stopped by a big hand. When he looked up, he found that his uncle song Lu had come to him. Looking at him with a trace of dissuasion and disappointment, he turned to meet ASHNA Pang and said in a deep voice: "the five party alliance is very important. Neither of us can decide. Can you doubt it?"


    "Now that you know it''s important, you dare to provoke?" ASHNA Pang slapped the side of the ship and asked in a harsh voice: "you indulged a woman and a boy to kill our people. Is this your attention to this covenant?"


    Song Lu looked at Fu Hongyan angrily and forbeared his dissatisfaction.


    In his heart, Fu Hongyan is the guest brought by song valve after all. Although he made a big disaster and did such stupid things, as the host, he must stand out for them, or song valve''s face will be lost.


    At this time, Li valve''s people also learned about the conflict in the port. A young son hurried from the camp and saw that song Lu and ASHNA Pang were deadlocked on the ship. A glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes, but he advised: "The prince is a distinguished guest who has come to sign the covenant. He is the king''s younger brother of Khan. His status is incomparably noble. We will give the prince a reasonable answer to the murder of the Turkic envoy. I hope you two will not be angry. If you break the covenant, it will make the leaders of the five allies angry."


    ASHNA Pang pointed to Fu Hongyan and said, "I can let go of the past by handing over this woman and that man!" Lu Li, who was pointed by him, stood beside with his arms in his arms and sneered. Fu Hongyan also looked as if it was none of their own business, as if it were at their disposal.


    Li Yuanji roughly understood what had happened. He straightened his expression and said seriously: "Mr. Yinxu, it''s not that I don''t give face to song valve, but that the nature is too bad at this time. It''s better to hand her over to the son of God!"


    "Li Yuanji!" Song Lu said in a heavy tone: "is it a bit of character to grovel to the Turks?"


    Li Yuanji''s face became cold and stiff, and asked faintly: "before the covenant began, someone committed an attack. Who can afford this responsibility? What the son of God said is a little wrong to them? Give them to the son of God, and release them after the son of God disposes of them. I believe the son of God will spare their lives for the sake of the overall situation..."


    Before he had finished his words, he saw ashner''s aggressive eyes greedily sweep over Fu Hongyan, and said with a lewd {smile, "of course I won''t kill her, just a little punishment!" then he smiled maliciously.


    Li Yuanji did not know for what purpose, but also echoed and smiled. For a time, the rigid atmosphere turned out to be happy.


    Seeing the song Shidao who was almost angry in his eyes, song Lu whispered: "Shidao! Don''t indulge in the private growth of your children. We are wrong. It was originally just a small matter provoked by the Turks, but it was... Alas! You child is really fascinated!"


    Master song suppressed his anger and said, "are you bullied by Turks like this? Uncle?"


    "Of course I won''t agree to such a thing, but it''s impossible for them to take advantage of it. We can find a reason to detain Miss Fu and wait for the five alliance leaders to decide. With the support of our song valve and considering the influence of Cihang Jingzhai, master Ning is on our side. Miss Fu won''t be a big deal... Just It''s just a temporary grievance! "


    "And she..." song Luben wanted to say ''she asked for it too'', but when he thought there were others present, he didn''t go on.


    "Have you finished the discussion?" Fu Hongyan looked at everyone present with a smile. Although her face was warm, her eyes were cold. Song Lu frowned in this disrespectful and ungrateful tone, and said secretly, "this woman''s animal nature is almost uneducated." it attracted the attention of Li Yuanji and ASHNA Dui.


    Fu Hongyan smiled with a low eyebrow. The charming look in her eyes could be called the most beautiful, which made song Shidao lose his mind. ASHNA Pang was more greedy in her eyes. Only Lu Li shook her head and walked away from her.


    "Since it''s too late, you can die!"


    Fu Hongyan said to ASHNA Pang like this, and she did the same. She saw a bright red glow pop up from her verdant fingertips, skimming ASHNA Pang''s neck at a speed that everyone could not imagine, wearing red clothes, taking several steps, climbing up the mast and looking down at everyone below from a familiar angle.


    "A group of mole ants... It''s ridiculous that they decide my life and death there!" her eyes finally showed her nature and the pride of disdaining them.


    "The five-party covenant? You think it''s the alliance of your five forces? It''s a big mistake! You''re just chips! The real five-party covenant should be a gathering of me - Fu Hongyan, the wind chaser - Lu Li, Agkistrodon - Stephen, truth - hasim, divine force - divine force."


    "But what did I see here today?" Fu Hongyan looked at the fallen body of ASHNA Pang, at Song Lu and Li Yuanji, and sneered. The profound meaning made song Lu''s famous silver beard calm and blush like blood, until Fu Hongyan''s eyes swept over the camp on the bank and the camp of Turks bit by bit, I heard her say the last four words: "a clown!"


    "There are so many ugly people!" Fu Hongyan suddenly shouted and asked, "are all the people in the Shenwu team dead? Putting these goods will pollute my eyes¡°


    "It''s also a group of hidden and exposed goods. They calculate and calculate. They just want to hit their clothes, but they don''t want to do it themselves? A group of so-called wise men, douji villains... Since you take me as a knife, you must think about it later?"


    Towards the Turkic camp on the shore, the familiar bright red light reappeared. At this time, Fu Hongyan also had a long Jiang Zhu sword in her hand, pointing to the sky from a distance, and heard her sing: "the nine sky xuancha turned into divine thunder. The brilliant heavenly power is guided by the sword!"


    Lu Lei was stunned in the distance: "there''s no need to use the magic sword to resist thunder. Hongyan''s temper is always irritable, Hongyan and white bones... It''s really worthy of its name."

 Chapter 377

    The reflection in red clothes is like dancing sky Flowers in the strong wind, pulled by plain hands, and the supreme magic skill of Qingyun gate "magic sword against thunder" is displayed in her hands. It has a myriad atmosphere. Under the vastness of heaven, the sharp sword Qi pierces the sky. At this moment, it has the great power to seize the power of heaven and earth, like the lightning of thunder Python electric snake across the nine days.


    On the big ship she set foot on, and even in the Turkic camp on the shore, no one was indifferent to the cold. Song Lu opened his mouth slightly to say something, but found that he could not say anything. Although she was a woman, at this moment, this situation can only be described as "overlooking the world".


    Song Lu could even feel the disdain in her eyes.


    "I pay Hongyan, flutter my wings on the nine days, look high at the world, and never cling to others. My pride, backbone and my dignity all rest on the sword. Hongyan will stand on her own in this life. Everything brought to me by the identity of a woman and what I lost will be taken back with my sword!"


    Looking down from the sky, the arrogant and arrogant figure in red like blood roared, the lightning flashed all over the sky, and the thunder rolled far away, like tearing the world.


    At this time, even the people on the ship couldn''t bear this terrible pressure. Song Lu was in a trance, his face was pale and his silver beard was messy, and seemed to have been greatly insulted and hit. Song Shidao didn''t know what he saw in Fu Hongyan''s eyes. He just helped his uncle and looked at the domineering shadow in the air behind his back.


    Li Yuanji was in a panic all day. He didn''t even have interest in looking at the body falling at his feet. He curled up like a lost dog to avoid Fu Hongyan''s eyes.


    All this happened in an instant. At this time, someone in the Turkic camp finally reflected it and shouted, "good courage!"


    A Turkic expert with a high nose, deep eyes and messy hair and beard grabbed a refined steel spear and tore it out of the camp with the sound of thunder. He stared at Fu Hongyan on the mast. His muscles were twisted into a rope and stretched like a bow string. His whole body was bent into three skills, his chest and arms were opened into a bow, his waist, legs and body were opened into a bow, and finally his eyes and Qi were opened A bow.


    Like the marble sculpture, the solidified body contains abundant strength. The spear in the hand is an arrow, and the strength and Qi pour out. The spear bursts upward like a meteor.


    "Stupid!" Lu Li said coldly.


    Just between the spears, the thunder seemed to find a vent point. The thunder Python electric snake entangled and gathered together at the speed of light, and cleaved down along the refined steel spear.


    The Turkic master couldn''t even make a sound. Without resistance, his bones and flesh were eliminated in the thunder, turned into coke, and fell to the ground. The semi molten spear was obliquely inserted into the ground beside him. At this moment, the thunder accumulated in the sky seemed to have found the head, and tens of thousands of thunder rushed frantically to the Turkic camp.


    With that steel spear as the center, ten thousand thunder rushed together, bringing the terrible weather of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "God... Immortal!" Li Yuanji trembled and fell to the ground.


    Fu Hongyan was unaware of the impact that the sight of her controlling the thunder and holding heaven''s punishment brought to the people present. She didn''t even care who was killed by the divine sword''s real formula to resist the thunder. Only those who can live in thousands of thunder are worth facing up to.


    "There are beautiful women in the north, who are peerless and independent. A sword will crush the city and see the country again. I''d rather not know the city and the country? It''s hard to get a beautiful woman again!" Lu Li whispered and sighed deeply: "she is really worthy of being the supreme beauty. She combines martial arts and truth cultivation. She is a talented woman who can integrate the true formula of the divine sword to resist thunder with her own beauty sword skills..."


    Lu Lei''s eyes were full of bitterness and sighed: "in contrast, I can''t control the plug-in of my own adventure. It''s really... If I let Hongyan meet that guy. It''s the most appropriate!"


    Chen Ang''s shadow appeared in his mind. He knew what a crazy and proud heart Fu Hongyan was under her confused appearance. If he met Chen ang, she would either be reborn and have the power of vertical and horizontal arrogance because of her crazy pursuit of power, or lose herself because she was too obsessed with power.


    At this time, the Turkic camp has been completely turned over by the thunder. 3000 Turkic elite soldiers have become a pool of charred corpses. There are countless famous Turkic experts. Some of their fame is not under song Lu and Song Zhi, but they turn into ashes in front of them. I don''t know when Ning Daoqi also came to Lu Li and looked at the surging thunder in the sky. His eyes seemed yearning and complex.


    The Turkic Khan and two or three Turkic experts were full of fierce Qi that was not like this world. They struggled in the thunder of hell. Although they were embarrassed, they had no fear of life.


    Seeing this, song Lu urged Fu Hongyan, "Miss Fu, the ignorance of the Turkic barbarians offended you. You can kill them, but the Turkic Khan can''t kill them!" nearby, Song Zhi echoed: "the Turkic son will die, but don''t kill the Turkic Khan! If the Turks start to invade the border, we are all sinners..."


    But I don''t know whether Fu Hongyan heard them or not. She slowly walked to the center of the thunder. The violent thunder turned into gentle water at the moment of contacting her sword Qi, intertwined with her true Qi, and the gorgeous flash surrounded the beauty in red, beautiful and dangerous.


    The crowd could only watch her walk to the Turkic Khan and lift the sword. With a smile, the shadow of the sword suddenly crossed the void. Fu Hongyan waved the sword like a painting of Danqing and linked the sky like a thunder prison.


    "Fu Hongyan! Stop!" Hashim finally stood up and tried to stop her.


    "Don''t you know that it''s hard to get a beautiful woman when the city and the country are destroyed?" the beauty sword technique of Zhenwu Shuangxiu was revealed in the world for the first time. In the gathering of thunder, there was a shadow of a peerless beauty, such as Fu Hongyan''s eyebrows and eyes, smiling, but Hashim looked like a dead father, tore his heart and lungs, and roared in Turkish.


    The fire and true spirit he worked hard to inspire was like a piece of paper among the beauties transformed by thunder and true spirit.


    Hasim heard of this woman in the main god space who wants to practice both truth and martial arts. However, for religious reasons, he despises women in his heart and thinks that Fu Hongyan is only a plaything dominated by men. However, he didn''t understand this woman''s terrible for the first time until he really faced Fu Hongyan''s two self created Hongyan swordsmanship this time.


    "Who told me that Fu Hongyan is a woman who doesn''t care about her appearance?" Hashim shouted in Turkish Turkic: "she is a narcissist! Madman! Narcissism has reached the threshold of God!"


    Not narcissistic, who will create an absolutely perfect self in sword meaning?


    If you are not crazy, how can you touch the threshold of God because you love yourself?


    Hongyan sword technique is a poem created by a narcissist who falls in love with herself wholeheartedly and praises her lover. This is a double cultivation sword technique. Fu Hongyan and her sword meaning yuan God dance together. No wonder Fu Hongyan can wash the ground with the magic sword to resist thunder and kill all the strong people who are fearless against sky thunder.


    Turkic Khan couldn''t hold on to a trance, so he was beheaded by the red sword in thunder.


    Hasim really screamed and tore his heart and lungs this time.


    He said crazily, "Fu Hongyan, Shenwu, I''m not finished with you!"


    Before he finished, he saw Fu Hongyan''s perfect sword meaning God came to him, smiled, the long sword tore the void and cut

 Chapter 378

    The sword edge transcended time and space. In hasim''s eyes, it was a sword that was spirally intertwined by thunder Qi and beauty Qi, borrowed strength from each other, and increased the speed to a terrible level, but he couldn''t see it. The shadow of Fu Hongyan in Hongyan sword occupied all his attention. It was a beauty absolutely different from Fu Hongyan in reality.


    At this moment, hasim finally understood why Fu Hongyan''s spirit was unstable. He divided himself into two and created a world-class lover in sword technique. Such a crazy move is a miracle before Fu Hongyan is crazy.


    In the sword, the young lady smiled in front of him. Hashim was like a demon. In the dark, the yuan God consciousness was cut by the sword of the young lady''s sword intention, and the real body could not resist the extremely sharp and fierce sword. The sword light flashed under his jaw, Hashim''s head fell off his body, and then his body was turned into nothing by the powerful thunder Qi.


    Fu Hongyan retracted her sword and retreated. After a vertical crossing, she returned to the mast of the big ship.


    She leaned on the mast with her sword and calmly watched the Turkic camp slowly disintegrate in the rest of the thunder. This time, the so-called severe punishment, the overall situation and the importance of the covenant became a joke in the ashes. Everyone, including other forces of song valve, Li valve and the port, did not dare to offend her, Some only have a deep fear and awe.


    "So the opinions of the weak are meaningless. They just need to awe me with their eyes now!" Fu Hongyan sighed to Lu Li: "Once I didn''t understand this truth. I cared about too many meaningless evaluations, carefully maintained and flattered others. Now I finally understand... It doesn''t matter. As long as you are strong enough, those weak people are like ants under your feet. What they think is useless!"


    "It''s like a king ruling his harem. What do those beauties think? Do they love me or not? It''s none of my business? As long as I have the power over them, I just need my own ideas."


    "They will come up by themselves, figure out my intentions, please me carefully and fall in love with me... Look at Song Lu. If I am not strong enough, even if I have great kindness to them, they will not risk offending the Turkic Khan to protect me. They will only weigh, put me in heaven, balance the value, and then give me some insignificant gifts."


    "And I must shed tears of gratitude, or I will be a heartless white eyed wolf."


    When song Lu next to him heard Fu Hongyan say this, his face turned white. He felt like countless insects were biting his heart. In full view of the public, he wanted to die immediately. Song Shidao next to him looked at Fu Hongyan, who was as high as the queen, and his heart was sour and admired the five flavors.


    "But now? I trample on his dignity, insult him and despise most of the mole ants here. Do they dare to face me?"


    Fu Hongyan mercilessly pointed to Li Yuanji, Song Zhi and song Lu. Pointing to the other people who looked at her in a humble way, she laughed wildly and said, "with all due respect, all of you here are mole ants! What you are thinking is insignificant to me. What I do, you don''t need to understand. Just be in deep awe..."


    "So, Lu Lei..." Fu Hongyan came to Lu Lei and whispered to him, "I want to be the emperor of all existence. I want to pursue the strongest power and make anyone like an ant in front of me. I only care about myself in this world, so I put all my love, feelings and care in my sword."


    "You all say I''m narcissistic, but you don''t know that only extreme narcissism won''t care about everything else." Fu Hongyan smiles with extreme boldness: "I pay Hongyan to make the world, even countless people in the world, only look up at me."


    "This is my original intention and my great wish - may everyone in the world be like ants at my mercy!"


    "Now..." Fu Hongyan licked her lips and smiled. She attached to Lu Li''s ear and said gently: "I feel what I desire in your body... A powerful force with the same original heart as me!"


    Lu Li looked at Fu Hongyan''s eyes with trembling eyes, which were the same as those of Kirin devil.


    "You warned me not to get close, just like warning the cat not to get close to the salted fish and the emperor not to get close to his throne of power..." a deeply seduced expression appeared on Fu Hongyan''s face: "it''s useless!"


    "The kind of thing in your body wants to devour and possess everything! It is very consistent with my original intention to dominate everything, despise everything and make all living beings in the world become mole ants! Although there are differences..." Fu Hongyan gently lit Lu Li''s chest.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Originally, I wanted to be the master of everything and the only emperor, but since I have to pay to get that power, it''s good to be the only owner of your consciousness, thought and even existence, and let you mole ants become puppets and gods of everything."


    Lu Li was completely blinded by the accident. He just had a little partner who cooperated with him and turned into a villain who peeped at the amount of magic of the unicorn sealed on his body.


    But he didn''t have time to be in a trance. Fu Hongyan''s sharp fingernails had crossed his chest and abdomen. Lu Li had no doubt that the next moment Fu Hongyan would insert her hand into his chest, rip him open and break him into pieces. After finding the body of the Kirin devil, she happily integrated with the Kirin devil, and then went to the peak of pursuing unlimited power and occupying everything.


    "The thing in my body is very fierce!" Lu Li said carefully, "I think with your current power, to possess this power will devour most of yourself. At that time, it will not be you who possess it, but it will devour you."


    "That''s right!" Fu Hongyan muttered, "it''s very hot! I can feel the same consciousness as me. Although it is happy with me and eager to be one with me, it is out of our nature that when we integrate, we will inevitably devour each other and occupy each other!"


    "It''s so hot..." Fu Hongyan looked up and said, "I need your safe and harmless packaging to carry it for me."


    "But now, I need to taste it..." Fu Hongyan smiled, but Lu Li only felt cold in his heart. He never knew that Fu Hongyan, who had always been a little narcissistic, was completely crazy, and his strength was advancing by leaps and bounds. Under the resonance of Kirin demon consciousness in his body, he could feel that Fu Hongyan''s consciousness was growing by leaps and bounds.


    The two matched beings resonate and are strong together all the time. When Fu Hongyan just took the shot, she clearly crossed the threshold of the nine star gate god pass, but now her breath has been completely stable in the nine stars. If she grows up like this, there is no doubt that she will touch the ten stars and break the God pass in a very short time.


    Lu Li doesn''t know whether Fu Hongyan is crazy or whether the Kirin devil has infected her with mental instability in such a short time, but he knows that if Fu Hongyan and the Kirin devil are integrated, they will all be finished!

 Chapter 379

    The sharp fingernails pierced Lu Lei''s body bit by bit, but under the control of Fu Hongyan, a great master of martial arts and cultivation at the level of God door and God, Lu Lei had almost no resistance. He slipped a cross wound on his chest, and strange blood of silver white, red red red, golden yellow, sky cyan and pure black seeped from the cross wound.


    Lu Lei felt that the Kirin demon in his body was excited, and its power was dozens of times stronger in an instant. If the death of Turkic Khan had not supplemented the Dragon energy of heshibi, Lu Lei had no doubt that he would be swallowed by the Kirin demon in this state.


    With strong power and magic heart, the blood flowed like mercury on Lu Lei''s chest. Fu Hongyan wrapped it in real Qi and held it in her palm. Lu Lei''s wound has healed automatically. The five-color blood in Fu Hongyan''s hand was only a shallow Wang. In her palm, it seemed that she was stimulated by something, and the five-color blood suddenly fused together


    A trace of red, bright to dazzling red blood slowly condensed. In Lu Li''s creepy eyes, a handful of five-color blood turned into red and kept rising. It was about to spread out Fu Hongyan''s palm. But she held her head up to her mouth and drank it. Like a flame, the blood flowed into Fu Hongyan''s body like an inexhaustible source.


    A terrible smell like a wild beast was bred in her body. Lu Lei''s skin nearest to her could feel Fu Hongyan''s overflowing Qi and consciousness, bringing him a sense of oppression like a blade.


    In Lu Li''s unbelievable eyes, Fu Hongyan''s breath broke through the nine stars all the way and promoted to a world he couldn''t understand.


    But he could see that the gorgeous woman in Hongyan sword''s mind had turned into the demon of Kirin.


    "Stop!" Lu Li heard a violent drink from Fu Hongyan''s back. The air machine seemed to be cut off. Two old hands patted Fu Hongyan''s hands holding blood from an unimaginable angle.


    Lu Li found that the time around him had solidified. Song Lu, Song Zhi, song Shidao, Li Yuanji, the sailors, boatmans and Dong kept a fixed expression. I don''t know whether Kirin devil or Fu Hongyan stopped the time here. No wonder Lu Li didn''t feel the existence of others later.


    Running to rescue his Ning Dodge, Fu Hongyan easily turned her hands and suppressed it like a cloth doll, but there was a slight and undetectable negligence in her control of Lu Lei. Lu Lei broke out all her strength and took the opportunity to break free.


    Although Fu Hongyan easily injured Ning Dodge, three drops of blood left in her hands came out of her hands. One drop fell into the heart of the river, the other fell on Song Shidao, and another drop was quickly grasped by Fu Hongyan in the palm of her hand and turned into a bright ruby. By this time, Lu Li had dragged Ning dodge over dozens of steps and fled the ship.


    Seeing that Fu Hongyan wanted to catch up, Ning Dodge, who was carried on Lu Li''s back, regardless of his injury, roared: "everyone, help me in a moment." he blessed Lu Li with the lost second of hundreds of people around him.


    The magical power from time touched another powerful potential in Lu Lei''s body. He peeped into the countless time axis world lines after tens of seconds in an instant. Ning Dodge was killed by Fu Hongyan. He was caught back, and Fu Hongyan turned into a Kirin demon to kill everything. Among the countless possibilities, Lu Lei found the one they successfully escaped and determined it.


    Then the unicorn blood and Tianmu in Lu Lei''s body formed a strange power model. A temporary energy organ with transmission function took tens of seconds to form, and then wrapped Lu Lei and Ning dodge to break through the space and disappear in situ.


    "Fight to win!" Fu Hongyan shouted angrily.


    "Ning dodge activated the power of fighting to defeat the martial soul... Escaped with my Lu Lei!" she grabbed her hair and said angrily: "Lu Lei... You belong to me. One day, I will eat you and get back my power!"


    Time began to run away again. Song Lu and others looked blankly at Fu Hongyan in red clothes, and her pupils were like Fu Hongyan inlaid with rubies. In their view, she appeared almost instantaneously at the location of Lu Lei, but Lu Lei and Ning Daoqi disappeared out of thin air and wanted to ask questions, but under the momentum of Fu Hongyan, they even had difficulty opening their mouth.


    Song Shidao knelt down in pain. His body was like falling into a fire. His expression was ferocious and painful. He screamed and rolled wildly on the ship, but the people around him collapsed to the ground in the momentum of Fu Hongyan''s anger. No one could pay attention to him.


    Fu Hongyan stood at the bow of the boat and looked at the direction of Lu Lei''s disappearance, with a sneer at the corners of her mouth.


    She stared indifferently at the painful song Shidao on board. At the same time, the Yangtze River was tumbling. A carp splashed by the blood of a unicorn falling into the river turned into a monster of a three meter long dragon head carp, devouring aquatic organisms in the river. Fu Hongyan glanced at Li Yuanji who collapsed on the ground, suddenly waved her sleeves and threw him into the Yangtze River.


    Li Yuanji just got rid of Fu Hongyan''s terrible momentum. He was as excited as the army of Li valve by the river calling for help, but he just shouted twice, and a ferocious shadow appeared on his head.


    Hearing the frightened cry of Li valve people on the Bank of the river, Li Yuanji slowly looked up to his head, and a pair of cold golden eyes came into his sight. Li Yuanji''s whole body was stiff. Then, in the screams of Li valve people, Li Yuanji''s head snapped into the darkness, and his body was dragged into the river.


    Song Lu and song Zhiyan watched Fu Hongyan feed Li Yuanji to the Dragon carp. Her eyes were like those of fearing gods and demons. Fu Hongyan waved her sleeves, and the large ship with tens of thousands of stones suddenly turned its body. The bow rushed to the port under the entrustment of the river.


    Fu Hongyan, wearing red clothes and holding her head up like a queen, rushed to the port with a huge ship. In the frightened eyes of countless screaming water dragon gangs, Li valve and other Jianghu people, she stepped off the ship step by step like stepping on the void.


    "Come out!" Fu Hongyan said coldly, "I know you''re not dead!"


    Hashim hesitated for a moment and came out of the dark.


    "When the Turkic Khan died, you took control of the Koryo King... Soon!" Fu Hongyan sneered, "and you, Stephen. Are you happy? I helped you get rid of the Turkic forces. By the way, according to your mind, I took the initiative to suppress the plot aborigines. Is it all in your calculation for you to control the initiative of the Qutang meeting?"


    "Di Guangzong? That''s the virtue of the Shenwu guy! In order to show that he is higher than us, he sent you to receive us. Just now you stopped hasim... In order for me to kill the Turks?"


    Fu Hongyan laughed: "you see, all your calculations have been realized. Why aren''t you happy? Smile!"


    In her wanton laughter, the heads of the other three teams looked like dead mothers

 Chapter 380

    "Why didn''t the Shenwu goods come?" Fu Hongyan sneered, "do you expect us to wait for him?"


    Di Guangzong''s eyes flashed a trace of anger and said in a cold voice: "Shenwu has been determined. Four hours later, when the moon rises, the river will fall at the lowest position, and the fudui will completely emerge from the water, as big as a house. At that time, our four teams and four forces will gather by the river, and the Shuilong gang will arrange a floating bridge to send us to the pile."


    "Then he will come naturally!"


    "Who has the Kung Fu to wait for him? Eight hours... The ducks cooked in the palace are flying away! Set the time of Qutang meeting in half an hour... Outdated people don''t have to attend!" Fu Hongyan said this sentence without looking back like walking by the river without waiting for their response.


    "Fu Hongyan!" Di Guangzong was very angry at her arrogant behavior. He held back his anger: "at this time, the exposed part of the pile is only the size of cattle and horses, and even the four of us can''t let go!"


    Fu Hongyan didn''t look back. She peeped at the river going east. In the fast flowing water, a line of indistinct water line became larger and larger. Finally, the waves on the bank rose by three points. A whisper like an ox or a python came out slowly from the river. The waves on the river became more urgent. In the accumulation of water, the head of a giant beast like a Lin or a Jiao floated from the center of the river and bowed to Fu Hongyan.


    Di Guangzong, hasim and others recognized that the beast was just a dragon carp, but only for a while, the shape of the fierce beast had changed greatly, and the pressure on the body was more and more fierce and terrible. Its head had some characteristics of a unicorn, but retained some traces of aquatic species, and looked like a strange Jiao.


    The latter part of the body sank in the water, but only by virtue of the shadow flashing in the water from time to time and the occasionally exposed claws on the water, we can see that it is not the body of a dragon and a snake, but more like the relatively short and thick body of a fish.


    Cat like golden pupils, staring coldly at everyone on the shore, it will show a close expression only when it sees Fu Hongyan.


    The monster moved its huge body, and the ordinary people on the scared shore were scared to retreat and leave the river. It floated on the river in front of Fu Hongyan. Half of its body leaned out of the water, and the head the size of the truck head came up to Fu Hongyan, making an excited snoring and inhaling sound.


    Fu Hongyan stretched out her hand and gently scratched his Guanghua scales. The blood Kirin Qi attached to his nails scraped those newborn scales. The powerful vitality and evil magic made the giant beast squint comfortably.


    Di Guangzong''s face was dignified. He felt a threat on the giant beast.


    This means that this beast, which has just been born for less than an hour, can bring life danger to eight star top experts like himself, and this is only a drop of blood on Lu Lei. It has been long in such a short time. How strong will Fu Hongyan who has obtained most of Lu Lei''s blood? Why does Fu Hongyan know that Lu Lei''s blood can make her so strong?


    Stephen trembled with fear. Di Guangzong asked in a low voice, "Stephen, you are also the head of a team. Do you need to be so afraid?"


    "She found me!" Stephen said in a trembling voice, sweating with fear: "I don''t know what happened, but just now my blood had an extreme desire for the beast. It was ready to move, but it was immediately stared at by another terrible thing. Now I''m like a mouse exposed to the eyes of a poisonous snake in the dark. I can''t resist my fear from my genetic instinct."


    After listening to Stefan''s intermittent answer, di Guangzong flashed a doubt in his eyes. He quietly revealed his true Qi, and the strands of heterogeneous true Qi lurked on the sergeant Li valve next to him.


    Shocked by the natural coercion of higher creatures, General Li valve suddenly felt his whole body warm and his real Qi became lively. He tried his best to pull out his sword and shouted to the soldiers next to him: "Your Highness was killed. We are all capital crimes. Now waiting is also death. Revenge for your Highness is also death. Wait for death. Do you still want to implicate your wife and children? Let me kill the fierce beast that killed your highness!"


    "Kill!" Li valve''s soldiers were excited with bloodshot eyes.


    A team of elite Knights formed a battle array and rushed towards the beast. The happy beast scratched by Fu Hongyan suddenly had pupils open, and his body stood up tight. His golden pupils stared at the tiny human killed at him. He demonstrated and showed his sharp teeth at the corners of his mouth, looking like a ferocious smile.


    Then the beast rushed out of the water with the torrent of the Yangtze River. The mighty turbid current swept everything along the way with the killing of the beast. The army of more than 100 people was involved in the flood like a grass chicken.


    The beast tossed in the flood, and two breaths manipulated the water to strangle all the enemies.


    Looking at the beast''s excited look, Fu Hongyan smiled and gently waved her right hand towards it. The beast whispered and retreated from the shore with the flood. Then the river surface of Qutang fell rapidly as if a large amount of river water had been pumped away, revealing the Caidui in the middle of the river. The strange animals squatted near the Caidui, making this section of water more chaotic.


    Fu Hongyan smiled softly. The beast bowed at her feet and took her to the heart of the river. Facing countless trembling people on the shore, his voice sounded clearly in everyone''s ears: "this league doesn''t need so much waste. The weak don''t have the right to decide their own destiny. Only those who get it can talk to me."


    Her vivid eyes turned one by one on the faces of Di Guangzong, Stephen and others: "The forces that can''t even go up to Qutang have no value in existence. Song valve, Li valve, Koryo, Cihang Jingzhai, and the kalulura king, Buddhism, daomen, aristocratic family and magic gate controlled by Buddhism, all the forces and individuals who enter the game, I have locked the breath of 36749 people near Qutang. Those who don''t go up to Qutang either obey the orders of the alliance leader or I myself Kill it¡°


    "The palace is waiting for you on the cliff." Fu Hongyan turned her red clothes and stepped on the cliff.


    "You only have half an hour. After half an hour, the water flooded Qutang, and I began to kill! Add a touch of color to this Qutang event."


    Fu Hongyan took her hand and looked at the people on the shore indifferently. Her eyes were always locked on di Guangzong and others. Her eyes seemed to invite them. Di Guangzong pondered for a moment. There were hesitations and hesitations in the middle. Finally, she left and didn''t dare to step on the pile.


    Fu Hongyan said with a smile in a voice that only she could hear: "what I gave you a chance is that you can''t grasp it! The so-called Qutang meeting, the four teams form an alliance, and facing the original demons is just a joke. Why don''t you let me eat you and replenish your body!"

 Chapter 381

    Feeling the desire sprouting in the depths of her body and the thirst for blood, life and genetic materials, Fu Hongyan stared at the other side of the reef. In the eyes of mole ants on both sides, she was looking at the river, but only Fu Hongyan could see a figure standing there that brought her fear of pressure.


    Chen ang stood opposite Fu Hongyan and looked at her with a smile.


    "I''ve seen you!" Fu Hongyan frowned and said, "I took in several surviving members of the universe team. When they got together that day, there was a knife intent to cut them out of the void and kill them all."


    "I was right with that Dao Dao. I saw you."


    Fu Hongyan sighed: "Qilin devil also has you in his memory. Unfortunately, I only got a part of it. The inherited memory is too incomplete, but from the fear of you by the power in my body, you should be the original demon who created it... It is afraid that it is afraid and eager to swallow."


    "Yes!" Chen ang admitted happily. He said with a smile, "I sensed that there was something wrong with my test article, so I came to see you with the help of the traces I left in your consciousness last time... Interesting experimenter."


    "With the help of the impression left by the last bit of knife light, I projected an illusion in my consciousness that was the same as me... The fool of Shenwu gave us extremely poor information. Obviously, your excellency is far better than the Ten Star devil, but he told us that his highness Tianmo is ten stars. Since his highness Tianmo can chat with me in my consciousness, it must be easy to give me another knife "Fu Hongyan said calmly.


    "My life is nothing but a thing in the palm of his Highness the devil, and those guys of Shenwu are nothing but clowns in the eyes of his Highness the devil!" and Fu Hongyan laughed: "then what does your Highness the devil want to plot on us?"


    "Of course, it''s the existence behind you. I remember you call it ''Lord God space''." Chen ang answered frankly.


    "The LORD God''s space? Ha ha!" Fu Hongyan suddenly smiled brightly. She narrowed her eyes and said, "I knew his Highness the devil would be interested in it. So now the LORD God didn''t kill me for the first time. Your highness, are you kidding?"


    Chen ang smiled faintly: "in addition to the secret of the LORD God space, what else is worth my plot?"


    Seeing that Chen ang did not deny that he had the ability to block the main God''s induction, Fu Hongyan''s pupils shrank, and there was a burning excitement in her eyes. She didn''t show it on the surface, but actually she trembled with excitement. In the countless multiverse controlled by the main god space, there are countless strong people, ten Star Gods and Demons everywhere, and even eleven star Tao breaking masters are not lacking, But... As Fu Hongyan knows, Chen ang is the only one who can interfere with the power of the LORD God''s space.


    Unlike Lu Li''s vigilance and collapse after learning the facts, Fu Hongyan''s endless desire for power makes it difficult for her to restrain her inner turmoil in Chen ang.


    "What can I do for his Highness the devil? Frankly, what value do I have?" Fu Hongyan has clear eyes and is not controlled by the obsession of pursuing power. In other words, her personality is constructed around this obsession. She has turned obsession into her own nature and heart.


    "Because of some mechanism, the LORD God is preventing people like me from entering its core structure. Now I am trying to bypass its defense mechanism, but the process is not smooth. If the LORD God is regarded as an egg, I am now outside the eggshell, and the so-called reincarnation team is just a secondary mechanism inside and outside its eggshell. If you want to grasp its core, the best way is to seize it The pathway is, of course, the most active part of your system - the reincarnator. "


    "The reincarnation is like the bacterial community of the human body, parasitic in the main god space, but it is not completely controlled by it, so nature is the best way to erode and devour it. At first, I wanted to personally enter the mechanism of the reincarnation to find the secret of the core of the main god space, but soon I found that it was vigilant against my existence."


    "I can only give up most of my strength and wisdom and sneak in disguised as a normal reincarnator."


    "But the LORD God..." Chen ang showed a strange expression, which really made Fu Hongyan unable to understand. He shook his head and said, "the LORD God doesn''t pay attention to things!"


    "It actually uses the way of replication, cloning and replacement to arrange your reincarnators to perform tasks, that is, you are not the one in your memory for a long time, but the LORD God reshapes and transplants the replica of memory and information with his own materials, which has been repeated countless times... I have never seen such a shameless Lord God!"


    Fu Hongyan said with a smile, "so it''s difficult for his Highness the devil to sneak in personally?"


    "Yes, I have many ways to hide my existence and pretend to be an ordinary person. But why should I be humiliated?" Chen ang asked, looking at Fu Hongyan.


    Fu Hongyan nodded and said, "so your highness needs us."


    "So I need you. The virus will attach to you and sneak into the space with you. Because your current value is too cheap. In order to prevent the LORD God from replacing you with replicates, I created Kirin demon and divine tree to help you enter the ten stars, and the soul will degenerate into an existence that is more valuable to the LORD God and cannot be copied."


    "This bypasses its first layer of firewall. Of course, there are more defense programs behind it, but as long as it is not as shameless as the first defense, I can crack it. The soul information of the Ten Star Gods and Demons makes it special. For the main God, it can not be completely cracked or copied. Only such reincarnations have so little value."


    "Whether to me or to the LORD God!"


    "Should my appearance be unexpected to his Highness the devil? If I guessed correctly, the Kirin devil should be prepared for Lu Lei. My appearance was just an accident, but after I showed my qualified value as the LORD God virus, I emerged from the ashes destined by his Highness the devil and became a glorious chess piece."


    Fu Hongyan''s expression is very calm. She is completely different from Lu Li''s collapse of consciousness after hearing it for the first time. She is calm about the fact that she is a replica, and even can be said to adapt well.


    Even Chen ang is very satisfied with her performance: "selfish personality and will core, the shaping of self is indeed perfect. Is it because of extreme narcissism and selfishness that you better understand your ''self''? This solipsistic artistic conception not only makes you strong will and not moved by foreign things, but also makes you greedy enough and have strong enterprising spirit and madness."


    "You''re right. The original candidate was Lu Li, but since you''re more suitable, it doesn''t matter to give you a chance."


    "Remember, there are only three opportunities in this world to become my chess pieces and get rid of cannon fodder... God, devil and Buddha. Among them, only Kirin devil fits your original heart and can retain most of your consciousness and personality. At the same time, you have to bring enough pressure to Lu Li. I hope the other two seeds can germinate successfully!"

 Chapter 382

    "Do you have an appetite for that Stephen?" Chen ang and Fu Hongyan stood side by side. Of course, in the eyes of others, Fu Hongyan could only be seen standing on the pile alone.


    "You are very discerning... He is a true ancestor, representing the supreme path of a blood clan route, and has been qualified to be the prey of blood Unicorn! The core part of the blood Unicorn battle body comes from two samples of blood clan and unicorn, that guy... Tonic!" Chen ang stared at Stephen with interest, which made Stephen feel flustered standing on the shore peeping in the dark.


    Fu Hongyan looked strange and said, "Your Highness, are you sure you want to help me evolve into a Kirin demon?"


    "Of course..." Chen ang said with a smile, "can I deceive you? I will be your golden thigh for the time being. With the help of my grandfather who has broken the multiverse and destroyed countless worlds on countless time lines for several times, you will be able to walk on the promising road of female devil head."


    "Then your Highness the devil..." Fu Hongyan smiled reluctantly, "what can you do for me?"


    "The way to pursue power comes from myself. Now that I''ve set up a path like Kirin devil, just go down! I can''t give you too much advice on power unless you want to practice. The most important thing for others to become immortals and demons is the transformation of consciousness. If you become the original heavenly devil, you will be wiped out by my body, and everything will exist Completely become him. "


    "So, in order that no one of the original heavenly demons will come out of your consciousness in the future, you''d better not visualize and learn to imitate me."


    Fu Hongyan raised her eyebrows: "like Yang Guang?"


    "Yang Guang, the great demon of heaven, the Buddha was resurrected from the sea of his consciousness!" Chen ang said with a strange smile: "just a dead man who wants to peep into my power..."


    Fu Hongyan heard that she was covered with black lines, so she had to politely interrupt and ask, "what can I rely on, your highness?"


    "I''ll help you cook recipes, choose the right ingredients and eat them in the right way. Your greatest resource is these cannon fodder. They all have all kinds of special lineages. Kirin magic is one of the highest creations in biochemical science. Its intention is profound. Maybe its power level is not high enough, but it follows the path of occupying everything and being exclusive, but it is magic One of the highest Dharma, promising! "


    Chen ang said with a smile: "the best way for you to pursue this path is not to practice behind closed doors, not to understand and study, but to devour and occupy everything in the world, so the recipe is very important to you. My help points directly to the core of your path!"


    "Cannibalism practice!" Fu Hongyan said with emotion: "there is such a good thing..."


    "You see, this real ancestor is full of blood and gas. Both soul and body are very rich. It can be said that it is the best time for meat quality. If I do research, I certainly need to analyze it bit by bit, go deep into the most subtle and basic parts, build and improve his life information system from scratch, and go deep into genes, information, energy, soul, even metaphysics and cosmology Knot and integrate into my huge knowledge system. "


    "But you don''t need it at all. Just swallow it in the most efficient way."


    "Although the unicorn blood in your body has a shallow foundation, and the food plundered from Lu Lei is still too scarce, the genetic information of the unicorn demon is complete. For this existence, the most insignificant point is that it has the ability to carry all its information, so it will never die and never die..."


    "Now just plunder the information of other lineages and supplement your own foundation. In this regard, I specially selected more than a dozen valuable objects of lineages from those reincarnations. If you eat them, you will be invincible in the world! At least in this world, except me, you only need to be concerned about the divine tree, integrate the will of countless strong people and bring the general trend of dragon veins."


    "The fight on behalf of the Buddha defeated the martial spirit. Lu Li and Kirin demon shared most of the power equally. It won''t cause you any trouble!"


    As time went by, no one dared to settle down on the pile. Even the other three teams were vigilant and watching by the bank. Fu Hongyan, who was still impatient, was a lot softer when he knew their value. His eyes were not so cold when he looked at those people by the river. On the contrary, there was a trace of old farmers looking at the young pigs.


    Looking at the setting sun, Fu Hongyan calculated the time in her heart. She said to herself, "there are nine minutes left, and nine minutes left to fight them... Really, really want to devour them, plunder their power and make herself strong!"


    On the other side, Lu Li and Ning dodge suddenly appeared from the void and fell into the dust under their feet.


    Ning dodge spurts blood like money, while Lu Li is very confused and at a loss. Ning dodge reluctantly suppresses his injury and says: "The most urgent thing now is never to let brother Lu fall into the hands of that woman. I''m a loser now, Taoist priest. Even in my heyday, I can''t take three moves in her hands... Brother, that thing in your body is terrible!"


    "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when the demons were in chaos, how innocent are the people in the world?"


    Ning Dodge was dying, but after a while, he didn''t know what method to use. The whole person suddenly became excited, and an abnormal bright red appeared on his face. He grabbed Lu Li''s hand and said sincerely.


    "Ning Daoqi is useless. I can''t protect all living beings under such evil power, except evil and defend the way, but I will certainly do my best for all the people in the world... Lu Xiaoyou, you are a heavy burden in this disaster, and the lives of tens of millions of people are sometimes in your mind. Lao Dao... Lao Dao just asks you to think about them and the world when you make that decision The people under the sun! "


    Ning dodge gasped for a moment. Fu Hongyan''s blood Qilin Qi suddenly turned against him. In an instant, a layer of black Qi floated on his face, but he struggled to put the jade pendant in Lu Li''s palm and said in a weak voice: "go to the emperor to step on the peak, give my token to the Lord Fanqing Huizhai, tell her about the Qilin devil, and let her unite the right way..."


    At last, there was a trace of death on Ning Dodge''s face. Blood Qilin Qi had almost cut off all his vitality. Lu Li was very anxious. He attached his palm to Ning Dodge''s wound and wanted to absorb bleeding Qilin Qi to heal him.


    Ning dodge said to him with his last effort: "never! Lu Xiaoyou, the growth rate of the Kirin demon in your body has exceeded our imagination. Now you are stimulating it, I''m afraid you can''t persist until the time to eliminate the demon. The old Taoist has used the Taoist secret method to stimulate vitality. There is no doubt that he will die after three breaths. It''s hard to save Luo Tianxian. Don''t take this risk!"


    Lu Li''s eyes were filled with tears and nodded excitedly. Just between the two people''s eyes, three breaths passed quietly. Lu Li was very sad. He wanted to close his eyes for Ning dodge and cried: "brother Ning...!"


    But I heard Ning dodge gasping: "the old Taoist estimate is wrong, there is still a breath! I''m afraid it can be delayed to three quarters..."


    Three more moments later, Lu Li stared at him in doubt, and Ning dodge touched his chest. Although he was still dying, he could turn around and get up.


    "Wait a minute! There may be a problem, but my heart, meridians and blood vessels have been smashed. There is absolutely no help! At this time, it''s just a reflection. It may be the woman''s genuine Qi......" Ning dodge said blankly.


    Another quarter of an hour passed. Lu Li walked down the mountain with Ning dodge on his back. As he walked, he said, "brother Tao, you''ve been talking long enough!"


    He said with a dark face, "but why do I suddenly feel that my minute is only 59 seconds?"

 Chapter 383

    In the process from the barren mountains just sent to Guandao, Lu Li found that Ning Dodge''s condition was even better than before he was injured. Although he had confirmed Ning Dodge''s injury and was indeed only a line away from death, now it seems that Ning Dodge is getting more and more energetic, and his breath is becoming stronger and stronger. He is not like a person who is injured and dies frequently.


    In the official way, Ning dodge can walk by himself.


    Looking at his increasingly ethereal breath, Lu Li couldn''t help thinking that Ning Dodge''s stunt ability is so wonderful that it can''t give full play to its power until he gets the front line of life and death.


    "Brother Ning," Lu Li shouted, "do you feel safe?"


    Ning dodge shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know what injustice it is. Although my body is like a leaky sack, my spirit is becoming more and more perfect. My martial arts has broken through a barrier that has been trapped in me for a long time, and my true Qi is more lively than ever. Although I have broken meridians at the moment, my true Qi has broken away from the shackles of my body and become more free."


    "I''ve lived most of my life in vain, and I don''t want to understand such a strange thing!" said the old man with a bitter smile.


    Lu Lei''s expression was numb. He took a deep breath: "Taoist brother, can you return the time to peel me off? Now I disappear from the world for one second every other time. It''s very inconvenient to escape..."


    Hearing this, Ning Dodge''s expression became more sad: "little friend, forgive me. I really... I don''t know how to stop!"


    Lu Li sighed, looked at the clear direction and said, "brother Tao, it''s really difficult to stop the unicorn devil in my body from breaking the seal. We have to unite the right way in the world. Now the emperor''s stepping on the peak is far away in the north, but the four holy monks are gathered in Sichuan, next to Qutang. I''m afraid it''s too late to contact the two sides just because of the time!"


    "Since there''s nothing wrong with Taoist brother at the moment, let''s split our troops. I''ll take Taoist brother''s Keepsake to invite the Buddhist Zhai master. Thank you for contacting the four holy monks in Sichuan."


    Ning dodge stopped the proposal and pondered for a long time. On the one hand, he was really worried about the disaster in Lu Lei''s body, but on the other hand, Lu Lei made great sense. Soon, with their feet, they reached the key intersection of parting ways.


    At this time, Ning Dodge''s footsteps hesitated. Lu Li looked back at him in surprise. He saw that Ning Dodge''s eyes were full of surprise.


    "Ning Daoyou?" Lu Li called him gently.


    Ning Daoqi suddenly regained his mind and stepped forward: "Lu Xiaoyou..."


    "Taoist friend..."


    The voice as like as two peas and a Dodge, and a clear voice heard by him, a voice familiar to him, and he saw him in a very shocked look at him and behind him. Rather than as like as two peas, he was surprised to see him.


    "Taoist priest? Do you have any twin brothers?" Lu Li''s voice floated, just like in a dream.


    Both Ning Dodgers shook their heads numbly.


    Ning dodge felt that what happened during this period had completely overturned his three outlooks for half his life, but none of them had the impact on him at this moment. Inexplicably, he knew that this was himself. The two Ning dodges belonged to the same person.


    It took three excited trance people a long time to understand why this happened.


    Lu Li, with some confusion, said to Ning Daoqi, "Ning Daoyou, these things still come from your strange doubles. How can there be such strange doubles in this world?" he shook his head responsibly.


    "What is a double? Does it mean the inexplicable Yin God?" Ning dodge looked blankly.


    "Yin God?" Lu Lei was surprised for a moment and nodded. "You''re right! Taoist Ning, have you ever been hurt by a stone arrow?" seeing Ning Daoqi''s suddenly expression, Lu Lei nodded and said, "that''s right! That stone arrow has a special ability to inspire our potential ability. It floats behind us in the form of a virtual shadow similar to ghosts and gods."


    "These abilities are mysterious and strange. There are some special magical abilities..."


    Lu Li pointed to him and said, "for example, your avatar can solidify the concept of time, so that people will disappear for a moment every time, but the disappeared time is occupied by Taoist friends. At present, the time occupied by Taoist friends has two functions. One is to turn it into their own use. Taoist friends will never die and always'' exist ''in the same time."


    "Another use..." Lu Li pointed to two Ning dodges and said, "just like now, split the ''self'' in other times. Because it takes up the time stolen by Taoist friends, this'' self ''does not occupy your timeline, and can exist forever, which is equivalent to another self."


    Because some concepts of Ning dodge in Datang world are not clear, Lu Li''s words are somewhat vague, but Ning dodge still understands most of what he means: in Ning Dodge''s doubles ability, time is a substantive force. He can steal other people''s time to use, so he can hang a breath and never die. He can also multithread this time, so he can split himself out of other timelines.


    Lu Li explained with emotion: "Ning Daoyou''s ability is too rebellious. Everyone can provide Daoyou with one sixtieth of its time. As long as these 60 people keep in touch with Daoyou, Daoyou will never die. If you add another 60 people, Daoyou can occupy two portions of time and split into an identical self."


    Ning Dodge was not happy, but frowned and asked, "if so, am I not stealing the lives of 60 people if I can live? Am I not stealing the time of 120 people now?"


    Although Lu Li didn''t laugh at his pedantry, he didn''t agree with him. He asked, "if Kirin demon or divine tree destroys the world, what''s the meaning of people''s time and life in the world?"


    "Yes! We should focus on the overall situation." Ning Dodge is not a hypocritical person. He soon abandoned his moral shackles and separated three "Ning dodges" in a flash. One of them hugged Lu Li and said, "now I''m not afraid of no one to help! I set off with my little friend to the emperor''s peak, and others will visit the mainstays of the right way, hoping to gather the strength of the world and eliminate the scourge of demons at the beginning of the year!"


    Several people went their separate ways. Lu Li also felt that his actions were in harmony with his surroundings. He was not moving for a second.


    He wanted to ask how many people Ning Dodge''s double ability could affect, but he didn''t ask for a moment. According to his observation along the way, the passers-by and common people unconsciously lost a second. In this way, I don''t know how terrible the number has accumulated.

 Chapter 384

    The dusk is getting deeper and deeper, and a trace of moon has appeared in the sky, which is closer and closer to the deadline given by Fu Hongyan.


    The people of Li valve and song valve have arrived at the shore early. Even the so-called King Jialuo came nearby, but there was no trace of Buddhism behind him. It seems that these monks are determined to hide behind them all the time. Fu Hongyan ignored it. Only when the general situation of Qutang meeting has been settled will they know what they have lost.


    Koryo has no shadow at all, and doesn''t know what the truth team behind them is thinking.


    In this way, there are already three major forces and four reincarnation teams scheduled to climb the fudui, but it is very close to the beginning of the Qutang meeting.


    "Hashim, what the hell are you doing?" Stephen asked puzzled.


    "This Qutang meeting was supposed to be a negotiation between us to resist the mysterious strong man behind the chaser team, but now it is obvious that this intention has been completely bankrupt!" Hashim sneered: "there is no trust among us. Shenwu wants to calculate us, and Fu Hongyan has exposed her ambition."


    "Then why should I play with them?" Hashim asked, "why should I abide by a rule of the game that is not conducive to me?"


    Stephen shrugged casually: "anyway, my chips don''t belong to me at all. The pig is completely controlled by Buddhism. I don''t want to turn against Buddhism for the time being, so... It''s you. If you withdraw the chips in advance, you''re not afraid of the dealer?" he gestured to di Guangzong with his eyes.


    Hashim said with a low sneer, "Fu Hongyan has made a big one. It''s too late for them to win me over. How can they turn against me?"


    While talking, there was another change on the shore. A group of Li valve''s experts launched a big iron and wood five tooth ship from the upstream. The dark hull braved the wind and waves, split the torrent at the bow, and drove steadily in the turbulent river. The Li valve''s experts on board and an experienced person of Shenwu team tentatively sailed towards fudui.


    The violently changing turbulence and jagged reefs like blades failed to stop the giant ship. Stephen clearly saw a Hidden Reef protruding out of the water as if it were a three edged blade. It hit the iron wood ship head-on and was polished by the river for thousands of years. The hard reefs like iron stones smashed into bones, and there were no obvious scars on the iron wood ship.


    Just as they were about to win and get close to the Caidui, a long singing came from the bottom of the ship. A huge head with towering edges and corners came out of the water. One claw broke the head of the senior of the Shenwu team. With thousands of waves, it easily overturned the iron and wood ship like overturning a straw.


    "Click!" Di Guangzong, standing on the shore, crumpled the railings!


    In the gloating eyes of Stephen and hasim, the vice captain of the Shenwu team pulled out the Xingxiu robbery magic sword, and the other was holding an odd long knife with a handle like a spine extending into the translucent blade.


    "Tiger spirit!" Stephen and Hashim exclaimed at the same time.


    The characteristics of this magic weapon are so obvious that they certainly won''t recognize it. They have never heard that the vice captain of the Shenwu team can use a knife, and they also have a powerful magic weapon like tiger spirit.


    Stephen shouted angrily: "Damn it, we were cheated by Di Guangzong. He said he was proficient in the sword technique of Xuantian evil emperor, but the core martial arts of three swords, three swords and three magic skills must be double cultivation of swords. How can Di Guangzong not take this road? I also believe his evil..."


    The sword Qi of the tiger spirit pierced the perennial clouds in Sichuan and let the newborn moon shine on the river.


    Di Guangzong danced wildly and shouted at Fu Hongyan on the pile: "Fu Hongyan! How dare you kill our Shenwu team?"


    The moonlight shone on the red dress and reflected a blood color. Fu Hongyan looked back indifferently in the roar of Di Guangzong. She looked at Chen ang who was interested in looking at the tiger soul sword. She said calmly: "it seems that Shenwu has made up his mind not to come out! I don''t know if I beat his vice captain into a dog, will he continue to hide behind and dare not stand out?"


    "That guy is a pure martial arts maniac..." Fu Hongyan smiled at Chen ang with her index finger on the corner of her mouth: "it doesn''t seem to have any nutrition!"


    "His knife is very chewy. The blade is transformed by the remains of a strange creature. It is violent and ferocious. It contains all its life evolution and animal will. Eating it can stimulate the demonic nature of the unicorn demon in your body and thicken the foundation. The handle spine is the remains of a different tiger, which can take the blood of the different tiger and thicken the characteristics of the unicorn. After all, the relationship between the white tiger and the unicorn has a long history..."


    Chen ang commented one by one: "and that sword, it''s very magical! It seems to be left by my fellow family, but it''s too weak. It''s too weak. It''s all unloaded by the National People''s Congress, and it can also be swallowed by the Kirin demon!"


    Hearing what he said, Fu Hongyan turned a blind eye without respect and said in her heart, "it seems that you are not very good either! People are scared all the time. There is only one Nu Wa here... In other words, isn''t star robbery the remnant of Yuanzu Tianmo? What''s the relationship between Yuanzu Tianmo and Yuanshi Tianmo?"


    In their comments, di Guangzong had taken the lead. The tiger spirit was high and the sword Qi cut through the sky, like a meteor falling to the ground. The Infinite War Spirit inherited to the ferocious God Chiyou burst out in di Guangzong''s chest. This tyrannical will to subdue everything seemed to touch Fu Hongyan and the demons in her body. The most ferocious will from another world completely stimulated the magic of Fu Hongyan, the most evil existence.


    When Pu makes a move, he is Chi You''s most ferocious and evil unique skill - swallowing the sky and destroying the earth.


    It''s just like when the earth''s crust changed in ancient times, the towering tsunami set off an infinite turbid wave on the Yangtze River with the will to make heaven and earth yield. The infinite flow of a big river was blocked by this knife, and the dry bottom of the Yangtze River hundreds of meters wide was exposed.


    This is the power of a knife to break the sea.


    In raising his hand, di Guangzong has become the incarnation of Chiyou God, controlling the power of the terrible natural disaster of breaking the world.


    In the face of such terrible power, Fu Hongyan not only had no fear and distractions, but also condensed an unprecedented look in her eyes, and the magic in her body was active to a terrible degree.


    The truly terrifying power of the unicorn demon is waking up.


    Of course, this is not because of the threat of Di Guangzong, but because of the stimulation of Chi You''s power and will behind the seven time limit of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth. This is the space-time confrontation between the most ferocious God in the world and the most evil devil in the world. Even if there is an infinite space and time, the two most evil will still have to distinguish between life and death.


    Di Guangzong felt that the tiger soul sword in his hand cooperated with him unprecedentedly. In the past, it was difficult to control the power of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth. Today, he cooperated with himself incomparably. He suddenly felt that a God was born in his sword technique and controlled this terrible power. It was not that he was controlling the sword technique, but that the terrible sword technique was controlling him.


    It was Chiyou, the ancient ferocious God, who fought with his fateful opponent through his body and across time and space.

 Chapter 385

    "Do you feel it?" Chen ang smiled and said to Fu Hongyan, whose consciousness was on the edge of soberness and fuzziness, "this is the power of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth, and this is the power of Chi You''s ferocious God. You should have been able to feel the flame in your chest - that''s the excited instinct of Kirin demon, the hot melting power, and the consciousness of frequent collapse."


    "Either you control it with the supreme will of self only, or you will be swallowed up by it. On this road, you have no second choice!"


    Fu Hongyan''s consciousness heard Chen Ang''s voice in the blur. She knew that Chen ang was just a shadow in her consciousness. This seemingly long reminder was actually just a fluctuation in her consciousness. For the outside world, it was only a millionth of a second. But if she can''t wake up quickly and control this terrible instinct, she will be swallowed up by her extreme selfishness and egoism in the next moment.


    "This is the feeling I enjoy!" Fu Hongyan laughed up to the sky. "Only at this moment, when I am on the edge of life and death, existence and extinction... Can I be so deeply aware of the existence of ''self'', and touch the barrier of my heart - the barrier between self and non self."


    Fu Hongyan gently stretched out her left hand and felt the air in front of her like touching a broken film.


    In the face of the power of the God of God in Chi You''s murder, she broke out of the sea and cut her sword, and she stretched out her left hand as if she were holding a huge bubble. She despised her pride and didn''t put it in her eyes. Everyone who watched the battle could feel the fierce sword spirit across the Yangtze River, with the terrible power of tearing open the sea and breaking the stratum, and welcome Fu Hongyan''s thin plain hand.


    This fragile and windy palm holds the destructive knife Qi of swallowing the seven limits of heaven and earth, as if it were an extremely uncoordinated picture.


    Even the most ridiculous and dramatic contrast between the golden tiger soul knife and the scallion white fingers, the fierce God''s extremely angry and tyrannical blow and Fu Hongyan''s careless finger will not have a more sense of conflict.


    But confidante confidante, and no smoke and anger, will pay the beauty of the confidante and the outside world to be isolated into two worlds. The cut off the sword gas of the Yangtze River is like a bubble, which is shattered at the tip of the red face. The whole day of the Qutang gorge is cut off like a mirage.


    The supreme Sabre technique of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth was resisted by a little film on Fu Hongyan''s fingertip.


    "It''s impossible!" Di Guangzong''s fierce spirit entered his body, and his eyes became all white. He danced wildly with his hair in disorder, looked at Fu Hongyan with disbelief on his face, and roared to the sky: "Chiyou great God, the spirit is possessed, even if you are a ten star demon, you can''t! Yes!"


    The onlookers on the shore were also shocked. Even if Di Guangzong''s blow broke the void and attracted Chi You''s attachment, they were not surprised at this moment. Hasim was completely stunned. The people of Li valve and song valve were also frightened in the face of the general scene of the battle between gods and demons, and the pride of the noble family in their hearts was brutally extinguished.


    At this moment, everyone on the shore was helpless like a child.


    Stephen murmured, "the barrier of the heart!" his body trembled slightly and said in a firm but unbelievable way: "at. Field, the ultimate defensive position of the evangelical soldiers and apostles in the new century, isolating the perfect life, the great power of the barrier of the heart forged by ''I''. The position of at in the space of the LORD God is strengthened!"


    Hasim said in a incoherent tone next to him: "this is the at position? Ha! Why don''t you say this is absolute defense or the invincibility of paladins? The only 10000 point strengthened at position can eliminate at least the seven limits of ten star magic level sword swallowing heaven and earth?"


    At this time, Chen Ang''s voice sounded in Fu Hongyan''s ear: "yes, you can finally control the little power of controlling the Kirin demon! What you do is better than I thought... Remember, only your heart and imagination can limit the amount of magic of the Kirin. How big your heart is, how big the world the Kirin demon occupies."


    "If your heart can devour heaven and earth and contain the universe, then the power of Kirin devil can also destroy the sky, destroy the earth and control the universe..."


    "I see!" Fu Hongyan said confidently. Her figure in red once again became the center of the world in the eyes of everyone. Under the falling skirt, Fu Hongyan barefoot and stepped on the rough and sharp reef. She slowly came to the opposite of Di Guangzong. At this moment, she became more and more unlike a person. She was as charming as a devil and as mysterious as a God.


    Even though they have the same physical characteristics as them, the people on the shore can''t connect the current Fu Hongyan with the human identity.


    Di Guangzong struggled from the mood of failure. The tiger soul sword in his hand roared again. The true meaning of the ferocious martial arts from Chiyou God became higher and higher. Di Guangzong tried to balance the sword and display the three sabres, three swords and three magic skills of the master Xuantian evil emperor, but how could the tiger soul obey only a human being.


    Even Chiyou, who created it, dared to bite back, not to mention mole ants like Di Guangzong.


    The fierce seven limit Dao intention once again dominated Di Guangzong''s body. He still wanted to struggle, but Fu Hongyan sneered: "don''t struggle. My opponent has never been you. Since I stepped into the ten stars, I haven''t paid attention to you. You don''t struggle to drag the back leg of the tiger''s soul anymore. Give your body to it and I''ll have a good fight!"


    "How could you? The beauty team has never experienced the plot world of evangelical soldiers in the new century. Why do you have such a strong at position? The strengthening of the LORD God can''t have the potential to improve!" Di Guangzong tried his best to control his body and asked this last question.


    "I''ve never had any attitude." Fu Hongyan laughed and shook her head.


    "Di Guangzong, you don''t understand what ten Star Gods and demons are." Fu Hongyan calmly looked at di Guangzong''s last eyes and listened to him sigh: "I see! What you took from Lu Li''s body is a ten-star existence that fits your nature... Your original heart is absolutely right self and selfish to possess everything!"


    "This is an existence that completely deviates from the human completion plan. It places great emphasis on self, and the heart barrier is extremely powerful... You are no longer human! In most of the world, you are a God and a devil, and in the world of Gospel soldiers, you are an apostle!"


    "Only in this way can you have such a strong position..."


    After speculating on this vital information, di Guangzong didn''t know what to use to pass the news. He smiled and said, "we... Won! Knowing this secret, Shenwu will win! He will stand in front of you again instead of me. At that time... You will really face Shenwu, a terrible guy!"


    With the ease of completing the task, di Guangzong gave up his resistance to the tiger spirit consciousness, closed his eyes and opened them again. A golden animal pupil of a cat looked at Fu Hongyan with endless killing intention.

 Chapter 386

    In the face of Di Guangzong''s last effort and heart attack, Fu Hongyan showed a playful smile. She shook her head and sighed: "you can''t understand our level at all! The information you desperately get back, like our faces, is the symbol of every God and devil! This is our great wish. Our nature and original intention can''t be covered up at all."


    "What you really should take back is the intelligence of Yuanshi Tianmo! I have entered the game and become a chess piece. If you don''t seize the opportunity, you will become the cannon fodder run over by the Lord of all demons and his majesty Yuanshi Tianmo!"


    Fu Hongyan turned sideways to di Guangzong, who was controlled by the tiger spirit, slowly took off the silver crown and red rope of her hair, and let her long hair fly all over the sky in the evening wind. Her red clothes were more and more bright and red. The true Qi of blood Kirin was attached to the red clothes like a living body, and grew wantonly along the direction of the wind. This strange existence between blood, alien life and true Qi extends to Fu Hongyan''s body and mixes with the red yarn all over the sky, beautiful and fierce.


    The ferocious God Di Guangzong raised the tiger spirit sword again. This time, the power of the tiger spirit in di Guangzong''s hand was more than ten million times more fierce.


    But this time, the opposite of it is to put down all the shackles, and even remove Fu Hongyan, the most evil demon driving the shell. It is absolutely only my Kirin demon. It is a bright red like burning blood, wriggling, no shape, no body, and even no real evil idea. If there is anything complete, it is "self".


    Chen ang looked at the strange existence with the shell removed. "Fu Hongyan" may have disappeared long ago, and all that remained was a shell of the strange devil, but Chen ang knew that Fu Hongyan''s essence did not disappear, but was perfectly integrated into the monster''s "self".


    One day, even Chen ang, who created it, can''t separate them.


    At their level, the meaning of expelling the shell has become insignificant. In Chen Ang''s eyes, the Kirin devil is merging with Fu Hongyan. At this time, he smiled. Kirin Allah came into being in a way he didn''t expect.


    Swallow the sky and destroy the earth!


    Unicorn demon real body!


    In di Guangzong''s state of being possessed by the ferocious God, the tiger spirit spirit front is raised high, tracing, tracing, tracing, as if to awaken the oldest memory between heaven and earth, let the world sink into a dream, and reproduce the infinite power of disaster destroying heaven and earth at the beginning of heaven and earth. Different from di Guangzong''s forcible imperial envoy''s vitality and creating disaster, the sword of the ferocious God carries the power of the supreme mind and drives the infinite vitality of the void.


    Just like Chen Ang''s knife cut out of the enemy''s consciousness, Chi you cut out that memory in the invisible will of heaven and earth. The whole world sank into the light of the seven limits of swallowing heaven and earth, dreaming of the endless terrible disaster of destroying the world.


    At this moment, Kyushu almost capsized, thousands of miles away, and even people from other continents can feel the earth vein trembling under their feet, the magnetic field is in disorder, the air flow order of the whole planet begins to be chaotic, ocean and sea level turbulence, storms, tsunamis, earthquakes, fires, floods, meteorites, and countless natural disasters are ready at this moment.


    Chi You''s sword actually made the planet under his feet a nightmare. His instinctive "dream" came to the ancient times, and there were endless disasters. This sense of terror was combined with Chi You''s blade of destroying the sky and the earth, which made people no doubt, but the moment when the tiger''s soul was cut off was the moment when the earth ball returned to ancient times and the disaster overthrew mankind.


    Terrible seven times, terrible seven times!


    The seven fates in the hands of Chiyou''s ferocious consciousness made Di Guangzong''s knife to cut off the Yangtze River a joke. Even Chen Ang''s amazing sword of heart Shenwu road before him was overshadowed by it!


    How can a knife wielded from the human heart be as terrible as a knife wielded from the planetary consciousness and carrying the power of infinite disaster?


    This is the ferocious God, this is the power of God and devil martial arts!


    The meaning of the knife is surging, the blade is surging, and the strength of the knife is vast and surging, like a tsunami tearing the sky and the earth, drowning and swallowing all things.


    The blade is powerful and fierce. It contains the power of breaking mountains and prisons, cutting rocks and gullies, destroying mountains and cutting off Earth veins.


    The blade is fast and quick. It involves the air flow to form a tornado and whirlwind blade. It cuts the rung directly and smashes the opponent''s body between the front eyes.


    The sabre is cold and cold. It can condense air and water into hail. It is like a storm. It is invincible and the destruction is full of holes. The blazing blade burns the lava in the oven. When it touches something, it burns to ashes. It can''t stop the softness, but it''s difficult to unload it. It burns the sky and boils the sea and evaporates everything.


    The blade Gang evil front breaks the earth. The cracks spread in all directions like cobwebs, and the disaster spread thousands of miles away. It was as devastating as a magnitude 10 earthquake. It left people with no place to stand and died miserably in the tiger''s soul knife reflected from the cracks.


    Heaven, earth, fire, ice, wind, mountain and sea - the power of the seven fates goes hand in hand. This is the first time in the world to show the power of gods, demons and martial arts, and reveals the true meaning of the long-standing saying in the main god space: "all those who do not enter the God gate are mole ants". This is a knife that condenses the supreme achievements of the two roads of mind and vitality, which scared hassim to death!


    Stephen trembled and curled up like a baby.


    Di Guangzong''s will was more real. At the first time, he tried his best to fight in the seven limits, because he couldn''t bear the terrible will of Chi You''s ferocious God, his soul was wiped out by the will of this heaven and earth.


    Only the Qilin demon Fu Hongyan and Chen ang who face the knife can calmly watch and face the knife.


    With the supreme ambition of swallowing heaven and earth, the red Unicorn devil went crazy against the current. Facing the knife of swallowing heaven and earth and hypnotizing the will of the planet, he actually wanted to devour the will of the earth and the seven limits.


    Landslide? devour! tsunami? devour! Earthquake? devour! Planetary will? Peerless Dao meaning? Ferocious will? Devour it all!


    The whole planet is shrouded in a terrible shadow, a crazy, supreme, ambition and will override all the terrorist existence. Unable to wait for the planet to enter the outbreak of disaster, it will devour the whole planet.


    Qi Da Qi''s sword intention broke out to the limit, but it could not hurt the crazy Kirin devil. Chi You''s fierce will burned even more fiercely. The Qi Da Qi''s sword intention changed again, integrated all disasters, and the ultimate knife representing the end of heaven and earth burst out impressively.


    Driven by the seven limited knife techniques, the will of the planet is no longer a memory, but extends, extends and extends indefinitely like the river of time, until the end of everything, until the moment when the planet is destroyed. Chiyou impressively makes the "dream" of the planet come to the end of its life and the moment when the planet explodes.


    At this moment, the ferocious tendency of the Kirin devil to devour the planet has become. Chi You urges the seven time limit, which impressively leads to the violent fission of the earth''s core, and the planet is about to explode! When the planet explodes, it is the moment when Chiyou reaches the peak of the seven time limit and focuses on attacking the Kirin devil with the power of planet destruction. It is also the moment when the Kirin devil peeps into the most vulnerable planet and takes the opportunity to devour the whole planet and complete its transformation.


    "This planet has provoked you!" Chen ang said angrily, "can you give it a way to live?"

 Chapter 387

    The star robbery magic sword, which was forgotten because of the possession of the evil god, jumped up and came to Chen Ang''s virtual shadow. He sighed: "it''s a pity that only a little of me is projected here... Otherwise, I''ll drag you out and hang it ten times!"


    "I hope the power of this sword is not bad..."


    A bit of Qi stolen from Fu Hongyan in the state of Kirin demon relies on the long sword pagoda like blade. Chen ang has no power at this time. It is just a thought in Fu Hongyan''s consciousness. Even this Qi is "borrowed" from Fu Hongyan, but in his hand, Xingxiu robbing the magic sword has become completely different from that of Di Guangzong.


    The visible and qualitative sword body has disappeared and turned into a strange arrow, which fell and inserted into the ground. It is the Tianzhu fourth arrow, a heavenly divine weapon re formed by tracing the origin of the magic weapon metal, while the invisible and intangible magic weapon power has turned into a magic spirit containing an extremely pure emotion, which is held by Chen ang.


    "Xingxiu robbing magic sword was originally transformed by the left hand of the emperor Tianmo of Yuanzu. It combines the anxious mood of the Lord of the great Luocha sect and the fourth sword of Tianzhu to form a body. Although the emperor''s goods are a fool, the power to surpass the Ten Star Gods and demons is real."


    The original magic Qi of the magic soldier was attached to Chen Ang''s left hand, which became a carrier of his sustenance consciousness.


    Chen ang shook his head and said, "I''m just an illusion without real existence. I can''t even pick up a sword. I have to bear the responsibility of saving the world. I have to tear down such a beautiful magic soldier as Xingxiu robbery. You really..."


    The power of the heavenly devil of Yuanzu coincided with his left hand, carrying the original evil spirit of one tenth of the power of the greatest villain in Xuanqi world, which played an effect that even the heavenly devil of Yuanzu could not measure in Chen Ang''s hands. With Chen Ang''s guidance, a strange and wonderful phenomenon appeared in the space of the fingertip.


    The river slapped at Chen Ang''s feet. He was between Chi you, the ferocious God, and Fu Hongyan, the Qilin demon. In the face of the seven ultimate powers of the divine force, the tiger spirit, which urged the planet to explode from the world consciousness, the seven natural disasters attacked together, and really destroyed the sky and the earth. In the face of the supreme ambition of the Qilin demon to devour everything and possess everything, even the violent destructive power of the tiger spirit divine force wanted to devour.


    Chen ang projected his own existence in the depths of world consciousness and awakened the planetary will brought into the dream of time by the tiger spirit. Just as he was immersed in Fu Hongyan''s consciousness, he manifested his own existence through the planetary will under his feet.


    The awakened planet will easily calm the agitation of his body and break the force of natural disaster carried by the tiger spirit. The planet will threatened by destruction condenses the consciousness sufficient to carry Chen Ang''s existence. The original evil spirit of his left hand has become a fulcrum for this earth shaking force to intervene in the world.


    As soon as you point out that heaven and earth are upside down, the world is overturned, and the river flapping under your feet flows backward to the West like an inverted video tape under the influence of this force. The frost in the early winter on both sides of the Strait melts silently, and the withered and yellow vegetation is suddenly stained with green.


    In the humus deciduous layer, green leaves stretch their bodies, recover from the soil and become withered and yellow, and then return to the tree. The whole tree changes its vitality, and the leaves change from withered and yellow to new green. The time of all life itself beside the Qutang River except human beings is flowing backwards. The riverside in winter suddenly returns to early spring, with flowers covering both banks and hanging treetops.


    Di Guangzong, who carries the ferocious consciousness, suddenly woke up. The tiger spirit knife fell powerlessly from his hand and was ruthlessly swallowed up by the Qilin devil. He didn''t know when he had become a white haired old man. He couldn''t even lift up the tiger spirit. He was dying and seemed to be able to die at any time.


    Chen ang looked at the real body of the wantonly crazy Kirin demon, sighed and pointed it again.


    Time plays a strange role from the evil spirit. One carrier is decadent and can no longer carry the consciousness of the evil god. Another time goes back and restores Fu Hongyan''s own posture.


    Stephen, who can''t peep at Chen Ang''s existence on the shore, can only see the vision of the flow of time. Di Guangzong''s body can''t control the decay. When he looks back at Stephen, he seems to have something to say to him, but the old body doesn''t give him this time. His body withers bit by bit, and his head turns back in Stephen''s creepy eyes.


    And Fu Hongyan next to her is still dressed in red


    At this moment, Stephen realized the balance between the four teams and tried to reach a tacit understanding. At this moment, he disappeared like Di Guangzong.


    Seeing Fu Hongyan''s smiling eyes, Stephen flashed countless thoughts. Finally, he quickly lowered his head and raised his hands and said, "I surrender! Captain Hongyan, the Viper team is willing to obey your orders..."


    "Late..." he heard Fu Hongyan say with a smile.


    In front of him, this amazing woman, like a wild beast, brought him a terrible pressure from predators. This crazy warning sign of death made Stephen break his tail to survive without hesitation. His body under his cloak suddenly dispersed, and countless flesh and blood degenerated into bats. With real power, he was ready to break through the space and leave.


    Each carries the same amount of flesh and blood and strength as Stephen. As long as one can only survive, Stephen will not die.


    As for the lost strength, it only needs human blood to recover. When he escapes from his life, he chooses a small town with more than 100000 people, sucks up all his life, and can completely recover to his most perfect state.


    Hasim was still ignorant. He didn''t know what Stephen was doing. He was alert to Stephen''s possible attack, but what happened next broke his eyes and scared his courage... Behind Fu Hongyan, there was a strange animal shadow with a dragon head and a Qi body. The terrible and ferocious momentum made hasim unable to raise a little resistance.


    The bloody Qi rose from Fu Hongyan''s body, just like the support of the fierce beast behind her. It was extremely ferocious. It "bit" Stephen. The bloody Qi passed through the bats that Stephen had changed at a speed that hasim couldn''t imagine. Hasim didn''t even hear the sound of chewing bones. He saw that each one had a seven-star level, The bat carrying most of Stephen''s power was swallowed up.


    He heard Stephen''s desperate howl in his ear. As the true ancestor of the blood clan, the dead river covered the Yangtze River. Tens of millions of souls and lives were infiltrated in the blood river. The blood water broader than the Yangtze River was with strong corrosiveness and vitality drop by drop.


    But... This surging blood River, comparable to the vitality of the gods and Demons and the endless soul, was swallowed up by the terrible blood red Qi on Fu Hongyan in less than a blink of an eye. Together with Stephen''s life, the belt bone melted clean.


    Engulfed such a huge life and soul, blood and Qi, which had a lazy sense of satisfaction, no longer with the creepy aggression of hasim.


    It flows across both banks, bringing a trace of Blood River with the nature of dead River, instead of the Yangtze River running in the river.


    Looking at Fu Hongyan''s satisfied smile, everyone felt a chill from the bottom of their heart

 Chapter 388

    In the face of such a terrible Fu Hongyan, hasim was anxious, but when he saw the incarnation of the dead river with his own eyes, Stephen, who has almost immortal vitality of the true ancestor of the blood family, was swallowed up so easily, he really couldn''t afford to resist at all.


    The existence of Unicorn devil in this nightmare has become an indelible shadow in his heart.


    Fortunately, after swallowing Stephen''s belt bone, the bloody unicorn''s real blood seemed to slightly satisfy its essentially endless greed, making it slightly less aggressive. It seemed that it had no desire to prey on hasim.


    In this case, hasim couldn''t care why. Seeing that the blood River condensed by Kirin''s real blood was shrinking towards Fu Hongyan, and the escape route behind him was no longer blocked, hasim quickly seized this thread of vitality and resolutely abandoned all the team members. He was wrapped in yellow sand and fled to the distance. Before escaping, he deliberately pushed his team members to Fu Hongyan to delay time.


    Qilin zhenxue smiles at these snacks, but ignores hasim who runs away.


    "He doesn''t have any valuable blood. Don''t worry about him. The most important thing for you now is to digest these tonic nutrients. For the remaining sins of the Agkistrodon halys team, give Lu Li tonic!" Chen ang smiled at Hongyan and said: "It''s a pity that Chiyou is only a little imprint in the spirit of the Heavenly God soldiers, and the Kirin demon is only a small part of the derived power you plunder, so that you are not in the most complete state in this duel."


    "But this time you took the opportunity to devour the blood of the alien and demon tiger in the sky, and then plunder Stephen''s real ancestor''s blood. The derivative demon body of the unicorn demon in your body finally has a chance to complete... It is no longer checked and balanced by the origin of the unicorn demon in Lu Li."


    Fu Hongyan narrowed her eyes and felt Stephen''s blood gas and the huge vitality in the dead river slowly digested in her body, and the warm feeling gradually diffused. She said happily: "I also feel that the foundation that has just been somewhat vain has finally been consolidated. If there are a few more such supplements, maybe I can condense the true body of the Kirin demon without the Kirin origin in Lu Lei."


    Chen ang smiled and shook his head. He solemnly dealt with Hongyan and said, "there can only be one Unicorn demon in a world. As the saying goes: one unicorn in a world, two unicorns don''t meet. If unicorns meet, big unicorns eat small ones. As long as the unicorn demon in Lu Li''s body is still in the same world with you, you can only survive."


    "Because the Kirin demon is the only self existence, there is no room for two similar individuals."


    Fu Hongyan smiled calmly. Her eyes didn''t fluctuate. She answered calmly: "I know! Believe me, it will only be me who will survive. Don''t underestimate me, your highness... The Kirin devil is destined to be lonely. The most important thing to walk on this road is to be honest with me."


    "If you are honest with yourself, you can be honest with the Tao. There is nothing else except me! Those who hinder me, even parents, relatives and friends, can be killed. They are not bound by any morality and theory. All non self things are imposed on me. Nothing will become an obstacle to me except the pursuit of strength, eternity and the wild heart and desire to possess everything."


    In Fu Hongyan''s eyes, there was a sincere flicker of the cold and indifferent eyes that regarded all things as mole ants, which made people really feel that the girl standing there was not a girl with Kirin magic, but a monster with Fu Hongyan''s name.


    "Ha ha!" Chen ang laughed. He looked at the monster from his own hands and nodded: "I''m really looking forward to it. Now, I''m sure Lu Li is really not your opponent. His essentially empty interior can never carry the essence of Kirin demon''s extreme self..."


    "It''s really interesting. The LORD God sent these humble reincarnation teams. It happened that there was an extreme self like you, an indifferent and ruthless existence, and a completely opposite existence like Lu Li, whose heart was empty and whose essence was nothingness! It''s really interesting!"


    "As the highest existence of the blood clan, Allah''s gene is one of the most perfect materials to fill the shortcomings of the unicorn devil. Although Stephen''s strengthened blood lineage is only one of many systems of the blood clan, the dead River sublimated by the dark force representing the essence of curse in his blood is the existence that can perfectly cast the foundation of the unicorn devil."


    Chen angxing excitedly instructed Fu Hongyan to integrate Stephen''s true ancestral blood into the real body of the Kirin devil. He praised: "raising the death River to Huawei represents the ''Blood River'' of life and death. The existence of the Kirin devil has completely entered a new realm. The ''life'' made by those stupid bats is the lowest way of soul utilization."


    "Only the extremely self-centered existence of the Kirin devil can successfully digest a large number of souls and integrate them into their own parts. These 30 million souls are no longer a ''life'', they will become a part of you, and each of them is you. Unfortunately, there are still too few souls!"


    Fu Hongyan frowned and said, "that Stephen ruined a plot world and almost killed all of Europe to gather up 30 million souls? Just pile him up among the top group of people in the nine stars. If the Kirin devil hadn''t restrained him, 30 million lives would almost be comparable to the vitality of some ten-star strong people! That''s not enough?"


    "How much harder do you kill him than a chicken?" Chen ang asked with a sneer.


    "The efficiency of using 30 million souls is ridiculously low. As long as a person makes a little progress in the use of power and essence, how can the dead river system stop the real strong? And you are different. The existence mode of Kirin devil ''raising thousands of bodies is me'' is doomed to make you use of this unexpected joy."


    "Deeply understand the essence of your existence!" Chen ang suggested, "you are far from realizing the potential of Kirin demon."


    "A terrorist species that wants to devour the world and prey on the world is not as simple as you think..."


    Fu Hongyan wanted to really feel her essence, but she always felt an invisible obstacle, obstructing herself. She shook her head and said to herself, "what am I missing?"


    "What limits you is neither potential nor understanding. These are your innate instincts. It should be like breathing. You can use it when you think of it... Think about it. What is it that binds you?"


    At this moment, Fu Hongyan suddenly realized: "I''m afraid I''m the one who limits me... Because I think I''m still a person. At most, I think I''m a monster turned by people, but I don''t realize... I''m all!"


    "I''m a unicorn demon!"


    "I am one and all!"


    "I am a kind of existence in this world, and I am also the whole that accommodates this world."


    "I am not human, because ''human'' can only accommodate ''human'', I am a Kirin demon who can accommodate everything!"


    "At first, I was a unicorn demon. But in the future, I can be the way of heaven, the Lord, and I am infinite..."


    "I used to be Fu Hongyan, but I''m not just Fu Hongyan, I can be... Everything."

 Chapter 389

    Under the bright moonlight, the surging blood red river in Qutang dyed the lunar halo and reflected a faint blood light.


    In this case, Fu Hongyan''s red clothes became more colorful. The reincarnation and plot characters on the shore looked at her in fear and waited for their own trial. Li Shimin, the young leader of Li valve, who was strongly supported by the reincarnation and seized his father''s power, calmly came to the riverside and hugged Fu Hongyan, who stared at the blood River indifferently:


    "Li Shimin has seen Fu Xianzi..." his expression is not the slightest frivolous of the children of the aristocratic family, but 12 points solemn. Such inner respect makes everyone can''t hate it. Even if you are his enemy, you have to admit his charm


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?" Fu Hongyan suddenly smiled.


    She looked back at the unusual young man and frightened the people of Li valve in the distance. After so many things, Fu Hongyan had already become a devil in their hearts. Everyone was very nervous when she saw that her childe was so close.


    "Fear!" Li Shimin answered honestly, "but fear is definitely not the way to solve the problem. If we don''t find a way to communicate with the fairy, the misunderstanding will happen sooner or later. At that time, the unlucky will never be the fairy."


    "So you came to me?" Fu Hongyan said with great interest, "so, what do you want to know?"


    "What does the fairy want?" Li Shimin asked bluntly: "what does the fairy pursue to kill Turkic Khan, kill other people and cross the Yangtze River in the world? Only when we know the interests of the fairy can we make concessions and compromises so as not to offend the fairy."


    Fu Hongyan nodded and said with a smile, "you''re right, but you''re disappointed. My current goal is just to live... After living, it''s not a good thing for you."


    "Why did Miss Fu say that?"


    Li Shimin was surprised to find that at some time, there was an extra person around him. This was a very offensive thing, but when he saw the man''s appearance, he couldn''t say any blame. The visitor was a nun dressed up in a layman. At the moment he saw her, even Li Shimin couldn''t help losing God. He thought to himself: it was the great Guanyin who came to earth, That''s it!


    The female Niji with outstanding temperament, such as God and Saint, first said: "fan Qinghui has seen Lord Li! Miss Fu!"


    With a compassionate look on her face, she asked Fu Hongyan, "Miss Fu, the Qutang meeting was originally an alliance of the four sides. Now it has been controlled by the girl on her own. No one can be a girl''s power. Qinghui came here only to seek an answer from the girl: how is my aunt going to use the power of the four sides?"


    "Will you continue to resist Yang Guang and overthrow the great Sui Dynasty, or will you drive yourself to take over the power of the world?"


    "Do you mean the people here?" Fu Hongyan asked, pointing to the faint army and elite experts on the shore.


    "Maybe it also includes the forces of Li valve, song valve, King Kalura and local rebel forces, and even the support of Buddhism and Taoism..." fan qinghuiping replied.


    "King garulla? You mean the cannibal guy Zhu can?" Fu Hongyan smiled wantonly, which made Li Shimin and fan Qinghui uncomfortable. They were not used to a woman''s behavior. Fan Qinghui had a bad feeling in his heart. It was estimated that the woman who could show such a smile would not be good to give it to him.


    She had to harden her head and persuade him, "King Zhu can has put down his butcher''s knife and is willing to be the precursor of the real dragon to redeem his own sin."


    Li Shimin wanted to echo, but saw Fu Hongyan''s smile of killing people before, which made him speechless. Fu Hongyan sighed, "it''s a pity that if he were here, he might understand me better." she smiled and looked into fan Qinghui''s eyes, which were very clear and sincere: "I don''t need Li valve, song valve, Buddhism... If I can really get something I need from you, I hope it''s your life!"


    "What?" fan Qinghui felt that he had heard wrong at this moment.


    "The Vatican leader should have seen the blood red river on the black cloaked man I killed, that is, the river under our feet. Sometimes life is a resource. I searched 30 million lives from him, that is, the blood, life and soul of 30 million people..."


    "But it''s not enough. Someone told me that in order to maximize this resource, I need to gather enough souls and flesh of 1.296 billion people... I''m very short of life now. Even if it''s just a drop in the bucket, I still want you to give me your life."


    "Miss Fu..." what else did fan Qinghui want to say, but there was no chance.


    A red blood shadow rushed out of Fu Hongyan and passed over fan Qinghui. Li Shimin saw that a gorgeous woman like master Guanyin shrank into a human stem like a corpse. It was strange that at this time, he could still think that the original Fanzhai master like a fairy was so ugly after he died!


    Then there was deep-rooted fear. He suddenly vaguely felt the essence of Fu Hongyan.


    That''s a trait that a real devil can have. She really regards everything except herself as a mole ant. If Li Shimin has refined it in modern society, maybe she can use a more appropriate word to describe it - as NPC.


    It was a real degree of contempt. Li Shimin suddenly understood that even after talking to her for a few words, the monster never regarded them as a living existence. In her eyes, they could only see the coldest indifference.


    In Li Shimin''s surprise, fear, disbelief and sudden eyes, the blood shadow split into two and rushed into the crowd behind him.


    Fu Hongyan sighed in front of him, "it''s a pity that there are only forty or fifty thousand people. The great Sui Dynasty is the property of his Highness the devil. I''m not allowed to touch it, so I have to make up with the surrounding countries! I don''t know if Koryo, Silla, Turk, Japan and Nanman can make up ten million people? Really not. I have to go to India and Europe to get materials!"


    "I don''t know how many worlds it takes for me to refine this 1.296 billion blood god son!"


    Li Shimin broke his eyes. Under his complaining eyes and angry expression, the blood shadow of wanton killing in the crowd suddenly separated and jumped at him. Li Shimin felt cold and deprived of his control over his body. Then he "smelled" a strong smell of blood, and then he felt that his consciousness, blood and life were taken away from his body.


    He could see his own body shrink into a decaying body, and then completely fall into the darkness.


    Only a sigh was heard at the end.


    Fu Hongyan indifferently watched the blood god son suck up the reincarnation who was originally ready to control and accept. At last, she realized her essence and finally gave up the attempt to disguise as an adult.

 Chapter 390

    "One person died in the Viper team, the team battle score was - 1, the captain of the Viper team died, the team battle score was - 3... All the members of the Viper team died, the red team killed the Viper team... The captain of the truth team died, the team battle score was - 3... All the members of the truth team died, the red team killed the truth team... One person died in the Shenwu team, and the team battle score was - 1¡°


    At this time, Zhang Shaofeng and others stared at the same notice that the LORD God brushed the screen. They were at a loss and didn''t know what had happened.


    We can only watch the Hongyan Team rush forward like taking medicine and opening the door. Only the leader of Shenwu team is left to kill the remaining other teams. In addition, the Tianjiao team that perished in the hands of Tianmo at the beginning of the year, the trees fell and the monkeys scattered. Most of the team members defected to the other teams, but also the universe team that was killed in Hongyan''s hands. The last two teams are left in the blink of an eye.


    The tragic process, even if Zhang Shaofeng and others had been psychologically prepared, they were still stunned by unspeakable shock.


    Looking at the frightened teammates, Luo Xuan said with a bitter smile: "unexpectedly, we and Hongyan survived this time. This is really beyond everyone''s expectation! We should be the weakest of the seven teams, and Hongyan is not strong. Unexpectedly, we killed all the others. Of course, there is a Shenwu team with only the captain..."


    "We all know the reason why we can win, because there is a strong original demon on our side who even exceeded the mission limit. What about the beauty? Why did they kill the other three teams on one side?"


    Luo Xuan sighed, "I have a hunch that the result of this final showdown may be unexpected. The key lies in our missing captain... We must find him as soon as possible if there is something wrong with our intelligence. Otherwise, we can only wait for the fate to pronounce on us like a puppet."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a trance, at dawn, Ning Daoqi''s homomorphism also came to the foot of Wutai Mountain, but he just saw the mountain path empty and even with fallen leaves and weeds. At present, his heart was sinking. Wutai Mountain has long been a Buddhist holy land and incense is prosperous. Even if there is no bustling scene of pilgrims and believers at the foot of this mountain, it should never be this desolate and lonely.


    In addition to the information shared by other simultaneous States... Ning dodge launched his body method, roared loudly and jumped up along the winding and rugged mountain path, but what made him uneasy was that even though the whole Wutai Mountain echoed his voice, he didn''t respond except startling a mountain bird and beast.


    Since Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty issued an edict to rebuild the five platforms and set up Wanghai temple, Puji temple, Falei temple, Lingying temple and Yanjiao temple on the top of the five platforms in the East, West, South, North and middle to worship the special image of children''s literature. The image of smart Manjusri, the image of wisdom Manjusri, the image of lion Manjusri, the image of dirt free Manjusri and the image of children''s Manjusri are collectively known as the holy land of Huayan sect.


    It is regarded as the Huayan ancestral hall by Buddhism. On weekdays, incense is like smoke and clouds, and people come and go to bhikkhu and bhikuni one after another. The chanting sound goes straight into the sky. There will never be such a desolate and dilapidated scene.


    Ning dodge had an unexpected conclusion in his mind. He just summoned up the last glimmer of expectation and roared, "the emperor''s heart Reverend, master Fazhen! The scattered Ning dodge took the liberty to visit. Please come for a while!"


    "Please come for a while!"


    The sound of thunder and lion roar echoed in the empty Wutai Mountain. There was silence around Ning Dodge, and even the chirping of insects and birds disappeared.


    Ning Daoqi stepped onto the Mountain Gate of Wanghai temple and finally showed grief. He couldn''t bear to look straight at it. Under the mountain gate, five monks and soldiers looked golden and angry. The festival keeping master of Huayan sect held a Vajra pestle and stopped at the door. However, these people were dead and their bodies were shrunk to the size of children. They were dry and dehydrated. Ning Daoqi couldn''t bear to see a tragic picture.


    Gnashing his teeth, a roar roared from the bottom of Ning Dodge''s throat: "Qilin blood demon, I swear I won''t be a man if I don''t eradicate you!"


    Walking among the ruins of Wanghai temple, he knew the situation of Huayan sect in Wutai Mountain bit by bit. Wanghai temple was probably the last lost temple. Other masters of Jiefang, Zhaoyin, Mingyao, Huilong, Lingxiu and Jiafu gathered here to fight with Qilin blood demon.


    But the resistance was still weak in front of the fierce flame of the Kirin devil.


    In such a large temple, thousands of monks and soldiers, most of them lost their lives in an instant. Their expressions still solidified the fear and anger of the day, but there was no trace of struggle in the buildings and furnishings around them. The whole temple was well preserved, just like an empty coffin, which made Ning Daoqi silent.


    Hundreds of miles away, I was hurrying with Lu Li to the body of emperor treading peak. I suddenly stopped and recited with my hands together: "may the masters of Huayan sect get rid of all hardships and see bliss on the other side!"


    Lu Lei''s eyebrows jumped and hesitated: "but Wutai Mountain..."


    "Yes, the temples of Huayan zongwanghai, Puji, Falei, Lingying and Yanjiao in Wutai Mountain have suffered. Yiying monks have all died at the hands of Kirin blood demons, so it is difficult to release the Dharma. I''m afraid that''s all! Yangzhou Huiri Taoist temple and Tiantai Guoqing temple... Many holy ancestral courts that were not destroyed when Zhou Wu destroyed the Buddha have disappeared after this time!" With Ning Dodge''s description, a tragic picture made them shudder.


    "Longsheng temple, Hongshan temple, faben temple, Futian temple... As well as Poyang school, Qingshuang school, Yingyang school, Luliang school, Huangshan school, Jiangnan and Jiangbei, all sects and temples that do not obey the imperial court are brutally killed..." Lu Li sighed: "the Qilin blood demon looks like a shadow of blood. When it pours on people and animals, it takes away all their blood, leaving only human skin and bones."


    "This is only part of the power that the Kirin demon in my body was taken away by Fu Hongyan." Lu Li shook his head and sighed, "it seems that EVA really didn''t cheat us. Once the Kirin demon comes out, the world will be in danger of overturning."


    "The blood flow in the world is trivial. I''m afraid that humanity will not exist, the world of mortals will turn into hell, and there are only solitary souls and evil spirits in the world..."


    At the foot of Fu Hongyan is the Koryo King City. At this time, there is a scene of hell in the King City. Countless blood shadows are roaring in the sky. They pass through the city Guo inclined lane of Kaizhou and the fields and forests of Koguryo, turning the huge Korean peninsula into a dead area.


    At this time, the Heshi Bi in Lu Li''s arms had gathered 50% of the dragon''s vein. The fierce Heshi Bi war ended with only two teams of beauties and chasers, and only one leader of the Shenwu team fled. In this war, the Central Plains rebel army was overthrown, the Buddhist sect of Buddhism was almost destroyed, and the evil sect and Taoist sect suffered heavy losses. In addition to several of the eight gangs and ten associations that became Yang Guang''s running dogs, the rest were also destroyed.


    Turks, Donghu, Xianbei and other ethnic groups in the north are all suffering from Qilin blood demons. There are only cattle, sheep and human bones left on the prairie, as far as Koryo Xinluo and Baiji Japan in the East, Zhancheng Boni in the South and tiele Tuyuhun in the West.


    In the aristocratic family, the guanlongshi family headed by Li valve was bloodwashed by the Qilin blood demon. The Guandong aristocratic family was under the tyranny of eunuchs and the obscenity of factory guards. Guanxi could still survive, but it was not far from overturning. The southern gentry were like frightened birds and were in constant panic all day. At this time, all people found that the deeply rooted and arrogant gentry door valve had become yesterday''s yellow flower under the devastation of the blood devil butcher''s knife and the absolute force of the imperial court

 Chapter 391

    Ning dodge and Lu Li went along changjiangxi, landed in front of Tiger Leaping Gorge and changed to land. After arriving at shigu, known as the first bay of the Yangtze River, and heading south along the river, Cihang Jingzhai stepped on the peak of Yumeng mountain emperor in the east of the river.


    "We''ll be at the foot of the emperor''s stepping peak in a few minutes! Now the release of the Dharma is difficult and the right path of blood robbery. I hope Cihang Jingzhai won''t have an accident!" Ning dodge worried. At this time, he didn''t expect Baidao to be his helper to eliminate the Kirin demon. He just wanted to keep the right fire and Cihang Jingzhai will be safe and sound.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fei Xuan, have you made up your mind?" fan Qinghui looked at his beautiful and refined Shifei Xuan and said for the last time: "do you know that ''sitting at the death pass'' is a taboo in the Cihang sword code. All previous Zhai masters regard it as a life of nine deaths. If they don''t practice enough, they will burst their blood essence and die."


    "What''s more, you also want to cultivate the martial arts offered by those strange people. The improved ''death pass'', whether it''s Kurong Zen skill or Tianchan nine changes, they don''t slow down the danger of cultivating death pass. On the contrary, they make the process more complicated and unpredictable. The experience of the past owners of Jingzhai can''t play any role¡°


    "Shifu, Yang Guang''s magic skills have reached the peak now. Even if the ancestor is reborn, he may not be his opponent." Shifei Xuan looked up and said, "and those strange people with mysterious origins may not have good intentions. The situation in the world is chaotic. If there is no strong person who breaks the void in the quiet room, he will suffer first."


    "Let alone Help Allah and calm the war in the world!"


    "Shifu, Yang Guang is rampant. Even a clean place will not be left to us. There is no way back in the world!"


    "The emperor''s heart venerable heard that the world''s rebel family will form an alliance in Qutang to overthrow the tyrant together. I have decided to go... The right way in the world is united and may not be afraid of him, Yang Guang. You don''t have to...".


    Shifei Xuan''s determined expression did not waver: "but, master, if you can have more strength in the right way, won''t you have more assurance against Yang Guang?"


    ¡­¡­


    Four hours ago, Tong Guan looked at the faint sky blood light in the South and showed a playful smile. The moonlight in the sky was hazy, with a trace of light red in the halo, as if reflecting the tragic scene of a sea of blood on the ground.


    The emperor stepped down the peak and Tong Guan went up.


    Behind him, Chang Wei Fanzi quietly stepped on the thin frost of early winter and sneaked into the emperor''s stepping peak to surround Cihang Jingzhai. Tong Guan came to the seven wooden doors called the seven doors, looked at the door ring decorated with lotus patterns on the door and raised his hand to push open the door.


    Then a nun shouted, "who dares to break into Jingzhai?" and rushed out of the door.


    But as soon as she was in front of the second door, she saw a scene that made her lose her mind. In the moonlight, a beautiful woman who distracted her stepped over the steps of the first door and came to her. Nu Ni thought that the past Zhai master of Jingzhai and the future Zhai master shifeixuan were the best in the world.


    But before this woman, all will be eclipsed.


    There are limits to human beauty and ugliness. The reason why Cihang Jingzhai masters of each generation can attract the most outstanding men in the world is that they practice the first flattering work in the world. Their temperament is close to heaven and far from the secular world. They can''t be blasphemed like fairies.


    However, the woman standing in front of her has exceeded the limit of human perception, just like the incarnation of heaven and man in the upper world. It is difficult to tell whether he is a man or a woman, because his temperament goes beyond the boundaries of gender. She is the most beautiful woman and the most outstanding man in the world. When she saw her, she couldn''t help thinking for a long time. When she woke up, there was only one in her heart Feeling: demon!


    The nun trembled angrily. Such a monster is definitely the natural enemy of Cihang Jingzhai. Her existence has made Jingzhai a Jedi.


    "Evil spirit! You are not allowed to break into Jingzhai without permission..."


    Before she finished, the nun felt a slight coolness on her neck. When she reacted, she already felt her strength and life flowing away slowly. Tong Guan crossed the nun''s body leaning on the wooden door and pushed open the second wooden door


    Cihang''s Jingzhai alarm bell was a masterpiece. The female nun who was guarding the bell tower slapped the copper bell two people high, and the sound shook everywhere. However, after only three times, a fan in black turned over and went up to the bell tower. The last bell rang only half a sound before it was silent.


    It''s night, the emperor stepped on the peak, bloody!


    Tong Guan''s calm voice echoed in the Cihang quiet room: "In heaven''s honor, the emperor said: He Shi Bi is the most precious treasure in the world and the emperor''s seal. The son of heaven, who assumes the power of heaven, is also the Lord of all the people. People from outside dare to peep into the throne. Buddhist demons and evil monks talk nonsense about the right son of heaven! Now a demon nun will choose the son of heaven on behalf of heaven in Cihang Jingzhai and during the chaos of the Sui Dynasty... It''s treacherous and heinous!"


    "Order the governor of the East and West factories, the commander of the royal guards, Tong Guan, to take advantage of two factories and one guard to kill this man! Make an example!"


    "Yang Guang! Tong Guan! Do you think that by slaughtering Jingzhai, you can block the long mouth of people all over the world?" a nun in Cihang Jingzhai snapped and scolded, "you killed us. You can''t kill the righteous people in the world!" her voice was like a cuckoo crying blood, especially loud.


    "Bold demon Ni, dare to talk nonsense!" the royal guards who are responsible for cleaning up this area are so angry that they will cut her in two.


    But Tong Guan raised his hand to signal her to stop. The royal guards said in fear: "governor, this bitch..."


    "The nuns of Cihang Jingzhai are not bad people, so there is no need to humiliate them..." Tong Guan said well. The royal guards flag said, "since we are not bad people, we can''t kill them?" "if we are not bad people, we can kill anyone. Since we are loyal to the imperial court, even the ninth generation of good people, relatives and friends, who dare to fight against the imperial court, we will kill them!"


    In the moonlight, Tong Guan''s figure was hazy, as if from heaven. Before she came to nun, she answered her previous question in a laid tone: "kill absolutely!"


    The embroidered spring knife on the right hand gently raised the big head and flew up.


    "The world exists objectively. When the conditions are met, nothing can be killed forever? There are only 20 million people in the world. Even if Buddhism is prosperous, there are only 10 million believers and only 10 million people. What''s the difficulty? Moreover, it doesn''t need so much. Now the world is clean?" Tong Guan sighed.


    Shifei Xuan pushed open the door of the death gate and saw such a tragic picture.


    Looking at the corpse battlefield of the close elder martial sister in the past, the innocent and kind-hearted elder martial uncle and elder martial sister were constantly killed under the hands of the factory''s Wei Fanzi. Shifei Xuan broke her eyes and was burning with anxiety. However, she heard several high-ranking elders of the hermit shouting to her: "vegetarian Lord, let''s stop these court running dogs, you run away... The Buddhist vegetarian Lord has died, and you are the last hope of Jingzhai!"


    Shifei Xuan suddenly lost her tongue. She pulled out her excellent empty sword and rushed to Jingzhai disciples, but stopped in front of Tong Guan.


    With her profound spiritual cultivation, Shi Feixuan acutely touched the essence of Tong Guan, and behind her pale face, it was like the unpredictable breath of heaven and man, like an abyss in front of her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the emperor stepped on the peak, Ning dodge looked at the ruins burned by the fire and roared angrily!


    Lu Li glanced at the traces left after the fierce battle. He seemed to remember the tragedy of last night. Cihang Jingzhai, the Centennial leader of Baidao in the Central Plains and the power of Buddhism to carry the tripod. Kill the door here!

 Chapter 392

    Ning Daoqi sat for a while. When he spoke, Lu Li found that he was much older overnight, and his silver temples had become withered. His tone was dry and said, "Lu Xiaoyou! Is there any hope in the world? There are Yang Guang''s perverse acts and murders inside, and there are Kirin blood demons outside, turning Koryo and Turks into a sea of blood and bones everywhere..."


    "You are sealed with a more dangerous Kirin demon body. Once the divine tree on the edge of the Yangtze River thousands of miles away blooms, it is also the end of the collapse of the world. The great heavenly demon Yang Guang and the factory guards kill the right way, and the divine tree Kirin demon wants to wash the world with blood... All this, as well as the shadow of the original sky demon king behind... Is there really hope for all the people in the world?"


    Ning dodge closed his eyes wearily and seemed unable to bear to read it. He said painfully, "the old Taoist was still confident. He risked his life to protect the peace and joy of the world. But I was really afraid to see the tragedies of Korea and Turkey!"


    "Are Fu Cailin and Bi Xuan not strong enough? Is the national strength of Koryo Turks less prosperous than that of the great Sui Dynasty?"


    He sighed in the most desperate tone: "but they are all dead! Turks, Koryo, Xinluo, Baiji, Tuyuhun, hundreds of countries in the western regions, Nanyang countries, and even further countries, poison, Tianzhu, big food... They are all destroyed!"


    Lu Li looked at the haggard old man who seemed to have lost his vitality and sighed deeply: "I''m still where I want to go. Although I''ve died nine times, I don''t regret it! Taoist friend Ning, you forgot your original heart!" he nodded Ning Dodge''s heart and motioned: "Taoist friend is a free and unfettered person in the world, going to the world of mortals for the great righteousness, so as to shoulder the fate of all the people in the world?"


    Ning dodge looked at Lu Li hesitantly and saw him shaking his head and saying:


    "I know what Taoist friends are asking for is nothing more than a clear conscience! Now the world is in danger, and life is in danger. At this time of crisis, our generation stands up to the disaster, and all we ask is a clear conscience. The situation in the world has worsened to such a point. Do you and I have any other choice besides knowing what we can''t do?"


    Ning dodge bowed his head and pondered for a moment, suddenly raised his head and said with a tragic smile: "I''ve exceeded my strength! However, Taoist friends, I still want to make another effort to seek a chance of life for all the people in the world!"


    "To stop the blood devil now, we must first avoid me falling into her hands. Although we have never met the blood shadow of the Kirin blood devil, she must be able to sense my position. Therefore, it is impossible to avoid. To stop the Kirin devil, we must rely on another power that completely overcomes it - divine tree EVA. As long as the Kirin devil gets the body and divine tree fruit in my body One of them, it can turn this world into a sea of blood. "


    "We must stop the unicorn devil from swallowing me within a week after the tree bears fruit, and then destroy the fruit of the tree before the unicorn devil. That is to prevent the tree from destroying the world, to destroy the unicorn blood devil together with the tree, and to limit the body of the unicorn devil in my body. As long as one of them goes wrong, the world will inevitably go to destruction."


    Ning dodge mused, "do you have any plans?"


    Lu Lei shook his head: "I have nothing but some helpers... I have left a signal to them that they can meet us and face the final battle together in a few days."


    Ning Daoqi nodded. At the moment, he was still a little fragile and desperate. He had only a firm and paranoid belief in his eyes: "although the blood devil was rampant and the right way was robbed, some friends of the old Taoist priest survived. Now the only wish of the living dead is to stop the atrocities of the Kirin devil and revenge for all Taoist friends."


    "What''s more, there are strong masters of Turks and Koryo who survive. Even if they risk their lives, they will revenge for their hometown. Their obsession will only be more firm than us..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thirty miles downstream of the Jiangling mausoleum, under the still magnificent divine tree, Ning dodge and Lu Li sat facing EVA''s virtual consciousness and looked at the colorful light ball in her consciousness.


    "The way to eradicate the unicorn devil?" EVA asked bitterly. "The unicorn devil completely restrained my existence! Damn, even if I contained the consciousness of the whole world into the world I created, the unicorn devil can still corrode the spiritual world I created like a virus, and finally devour me who contained everything..."


    "I can accommodate everything, but I have a headache for the existence of Kirin demon''s extreme self!"


    "If it hasn''t grown up, I can slowly kill its self in the conscious world, but since the unicorn devil has been born with a magical power like bleeding shadow, it shows that it has matured to a dangerous point!"


    "I can only accommodate the plant consciousness of more than half of the planet now. Although it is strong, I can''t help it unless all human beings in this world are willing to contribute themselves and voluntarily integrate into my spiritual world to help me launch the great magic power of ''heaven and earth are the furnace, creation is the work, yin and yang are the charcoal, and everything is the copper.'' it can accommodate all past and future biological self-consciousness, burning and forging Lian was promoted to the unity of Alaya consciousness. "


    "Then reopen the timeline to protect you and the planet from being swallowed up by the Kirin demon."


    Ning dodge frowned and asked, "what about the consequences? What will the sentient beings who contribute from me become?"


    "Fuel! Endless memory, spirit, soul and variables are mixed and burned completely. This energy and information can completely recreate a world or set up another timeline." EVA replied naively.


    Hearing this answer, Lu Li and Ning dodge only smiled bitterly. Lu Li couldn''t help asking, "is there no other possibility?"


    "The power of God, devil and Buddha, the highest creation of the master in the world, has reached the top, and there is no possibility to limit them. Except for the master''s own hand, the complete Kirin demon is unstoppable." EVA''s answer is firm.


    However, Lu Li was keenly aware of a trace of variables: "you are talking about God, devil and Buddha. If the divine tree represents God and the Kirin devil represents devil, then what represents Buddha should be the fight in my body to defeat the martial spirit? That is to say, if the power of fight to defeat the martial spirit is added, the integration of God and Buddha should be able to defeat the devil..."


    "That''s true..." EVA replied, "the integration of God and Buddha can really control the unicorn devil, but the result is not different!"


    "It takes too long for the martial spirit to mature. If I sow the seeds of fighting victory in the consciousness of all living beings according to the plan left by the master, and then I open the consciousness space, I can use the souls of all living beings as nourishment to plant the strongest fighting spirit of fighting victory Buddha, which truly integrates all the fighting potential of mankind, as the strongest fighting consciousness to suppress the sea of life consciousness of the planet. Don''t mention it at that time A unicorn demon, even if 100 invade together, will be beaten into a dog by the fighting Buddha. "


    "After I have accommodated all the life of this planet, my body will devour the body of the unicorn demon, use the stars that split the galaxy as the energy source, melt the nine planets as the body, forge the strongest star ship, sublimate to alaiye''s knowledge, I will be the master brain of the star ship, fight against the Buddha as the combat system, use the unicorn demon as the weapon, open the plane route, chase and kill the remaining dead species of Nu Wa for the master to the end of the other bank..."


    "In the future, the Kirin demon battle body will defeat the Buddha''s martial soul. The Buddha demon integration not only retains the ferocious fighting instinct of the Kirin demon, but also has the first fighting consciousness to assist the control. It has achieved the strongest humanoid combat weapon. Large scale production will certainly beat the so-called Protoss to the street!"


    EVA talked about her plan enthusiastically and projected the ultimate warship that searched all the resources of the earth in the space of consciousness. She cast the main brain of the star ship with the global biological consciousness and melted the earth sun as the carrier of the star ship. Kirin magic is not only the most terrible weapon of the star ship, but also the best means to refine the ship body.


    In the plan of the original heavenly devil, the Kirin devil was controlled by EVA and the fighting Buddha system, and integrated with the divine tree into the best star ship element, while the Kirin devil consciousness was integrated with the divine Buddha to create the strongest biological weapon.


    Thinking of this, Lu Li and Ning dodge shuddered. Ning dodge trembled and asked, "what about humans? What are humans in this plan."


    "Human?" EVA said blankly, "isn''t human just material?"

 Chapter 393

    Walking in Chang''an City, Chen ang did not pay too much attention to the fate duel between the Kirin demon and Lu Li on the Yangtze River. For him, these are all scheduled events. No matter how they develop, they will not affect the overall situation - creations like two viruses will enter the reincarnation system of the Lord God.


    Instead, he made his own body to attract his attention.


    "After all, I''m going to be undercover in someone else''s hands. Except for the most basic body, most of my strength is not suitable to be exposed. Even if I don''t enter the core plane of the LORD God system as a reincarnator, I should also consider the defense mechanism of the LORD God. Even if the Datang world has a reasonable body, this plane is isolated and separated from the reincarnation system by the LORD God... It can be seen that the defense mechanism Prefer initiative. "


    "Shallow water can''t hide the real dragon!" Chen ang sighed.


    It was originally a plan to slowly infiltrate the main god with Yang Guang''s vest. Unexpectedly, the main god defense mechanism was so decisive. Once the level variable exceeded its control, the fuse system was started to isolate the Datang level. If Chen ang hadn''t tried to pit several teams of reincarnators, his plan to infiltrate the main god space would have failed more than half.


    "The LORD God must have suffered a loss. I don''t know whether it is a civilization with leapfrog development in the plane system or invaded by other multi cosmic organizations. The latter can still have a future. If there is the former? Hehe, it''s enough to hurt his heart!"


    The development of civilization takes the road of exploring the external world, understanding, studying and deeply summarizing the development law of the objective world. On the side of science, this road is called science, magic measurement is called truth, immortal Xia measurement is called the way of heaven... There is no consensus. If a civilization grows up in the space system of the LORD God, it will have a high understanding of the laws and rules of the LORD God when it develops to a high level.


    Just as the intelligent life in the game began to study the code that constitutes his world, for the system of God, such a civilization is the most terrible virus, and the plane of civilization transition is the cancerous cell in its plane system.


    Chen ang can almost imagine that civilization spreads like a virus in the plane system of the main god space. In the great revolution of resisting the main God, controlling the main God and striving for freedom, the most outstanding beings in countless worlds gathered countless outstanding figures with the most wisdom, courage, greatness, towering ambition and knowing sacrifice, shouting: "the main god is dead, civilization should be established."


    "The gods would rather have seed!"


    "Free or die!"


    With such a slogan, countless Tianzong people with the most outstanding wisdom can understand and crack the operating rules of the main god space and destroy its foundation. Many ambitious people want to subvert and control it... This is the war between infinite civilization and the main god space.


    Generally speaking, it is not the LORD God who wins!


    Chen ang may be lucky to be able to nip out the cancerous transformation of this terrible civilization in the bud, but he must be confused, otherwise he won''t neurotically engage in so many active defenses.


    "If you want to contact the core, you can only find a world that the LORD God can''t control and is infiltrating. It has great interests and is difficult to give up. As bait, this world is best not controlled by the LORD God, or even the world where the LORD God is difficult to obtain control... Generally speaking, this represents high martial arts and high demons."


    Chen ang calmly designed: "in order to adapt to the laws of the world, it''s best to invade the body in the form of seeds. After collecting information, it germinates and makes immortal bones, spiritual roots, martial bodies and magic net contact physique according to the laws of the world. It doesn''t need to carry anything except the essential soul and wisdom, just like a completely indigenous life."


    "In case it causes the vigilance of the world will of the plane!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Li and Ning dodge peeped at each other and couldn''t help asking, "then why don''t you control the consciousness of the unicorn devil as planned?"


    Hearing him ask, EVA''s irritable spleen airway: "it''s not you, slag. As the packaging of the two most important materials, how can you waste so much that the Kirin devil tore the packaging in your body and ate half of the fighting seeds next door. Now the fighting seeds are incomplete, and the strongest fighting consciousness can''t be cultivated with the consciousness of all living beings."


    "Without the most important part, the Trinity plan can''t be carried out at all," EVA said with a sad face.


    Lu Li doesn''t know whether he feels lucky or sad. It seems that both development routes are unacceptable to him. On the one hand, it''s sad to be swallowed up by the Kirin devil. On the other hand, it doesn''t seem to be something to expect to be expelled by EVA as a star ship star. Now it''s meaningless to guard against EVA. The most important thing is not to be eaten by the Kirin devil.


    So Lu Li continued to test, "did your majesty Yuanshi Tianmo''s plan fail?" if Yuanshi Tianmo didn''t anticipate this situation, it means that he is not omniscient.


    But EVA soon dispelled Lu Li''s illusory expectation: "How possible! The plan of his Highness the devil is just an experimental report in one direction! If your majesty really wants to realize it, no matter what happens and how you struggle, it will be realized. But the master is one by one to the self evolution of not interfering in the experiment. In order to get valuable results, the experiment cannot be carried out step by step."


    "The plan I said is just the experimental plan scheduled for me. If I have the upper hand, I will naturally continue to carry out the experiment according to the plan. If not... As you see now, there may be a plan to defeat the dominant experiment if the Kirin demon leads the whole experiment, but now it is fragmented and we don''t know!"


    "I control the battle victory and the Kirin demon will form a star drive. The Kirin demon devours me and the battle victory, and will evolve according to the master''s experimental plan. According to her magic power, it may be one of the ultimate forms of the Kirin demon battle body - the blood sea demon Kirin. That is, the liquid biological warship. It will still devour the earth and the sun..."


    Lu Li interrupted her, "so we really don''t have the possibility to resist the unicorn demon?"


    "Really not... The unicorn devil has the absolute upper hand!" EVA said dejectedly.


    Ning dodge suddenly said, "that''s not necessarily..." EVA and Lu Li looked back at him in surprise, while Ning dodge said with difficulty: "the advantage of Kirin devil is powerful, for one thing, we have fallen into a misunderstanding... The current Kirin blood devil is only a part of Kirin devil, and the noumenon of Kirin devil is still in our hands."


    "The unicorn devil is invincible, and the unicorn blood devil may not be invincible. At least now the unicorn blood devil is not a real Unicorn devil..." he looked back at Lu Li and said word by word: "for today''s plan, we can only make demons with demons."


    "Use the Kirin demon in Lu Xiaoyou''s body and the power of God, demon and Buddha to destroy the Kirin blood demon first."

 Chapter 394

    The rain of blood was flying. Ning dodge stood with a sword. Facing the flying blood shadow across the street, he was in a mess in a green Taoist robe. His left hand was powerless and curled up. It had become withered below his elbow.


    Although it has been known that making blood demons and blood shadows in the dead area in Siyi is very dangerous and difficult, only when they really fight, Ning Daoqi deeply understands their horror.


    These blood shadows are invisible and hard to hurt by swords. Even the highly condensed Qi is only the end of being eaten by corrosion.


    Only the masters of the grand master level can kill these blood shadows by condensing their own unique spiritual cultivation on the weapons and turning them into peerless sword and sword. Even the grand master can only face three or four blood shadows. If the number is a little more, they will be easily attacked by the blood shadows and turn into dry corpses and bones.


    "Ning Daoyou..." a middle-aged man with an ugly face beside him sighed: "if you can survive, please help me plant some white chrysanthemums on the land of my hometown. The three young disciples are still young. I hope brother Ning will take care of them a little for my face!"


    "Brother Fu!" Ning dodge looked back and wanted to say something, but he could only be silent.


    Fu Cailin said with a long smile, "Ning Daoyou doesn''t have to be sad for me..." he stroked the huge wound running through his chest to his back and said calmly: "the brilliance of life has never been tarnished by death. In my life, I have been trying to find and think about this mysterious and unknown thing, and moved by the greatness of life."


    "But when I saw the existence of blood demons, I suddenly woke up... I have been using Kendo to understand and find the mystery of life, but I have forgotten that it is around us. I use the sword to praise and praise the greatness of life, but when I saw them destroyed and destroyed, I was unable to protect it."


    "From that moment on, my sword is not only to understand and discover the beauty of the world, but also to protect the touch and beauty."


    "Fu Cailin is willing to die for this..." Yi''s swordsmanship blooms in his hands. His humble life is the ugliest thing, but it is also the most beautiful thing, small and grand, fragile and strong.


    Yi swordsmanship is a unique skill that integrates chess theory into swordsmanship. However, in Fu Cailin''s hands, the most essential thing is his moving on life. Its essence lies in the combination of wholehearted and spiritual feeling with sword. The external feeling is empty and the spiritual feeling is real. Its essence is to appreciate and taste with the attitude of a bystander.


    But at this moment, Fu Cailin gave up the onlooker''s mentality and really immersed himself in the praise of life. He seemed to smell the faint bitter and salty fragrance in his memory, smell the taste of bean rice and pickles when he was a child, and his memories of Korea and his hometown were slowly clear and vivid. He was no longer standing high and appreciating, but really tasting and immersing


    Bean rice in my childhood hometown


    The warmth of being held in my mother''s arms in winter


    The joy of holding the sword for the first time


    The glory of being the only great master in Korea


    Until the end, the blood devil ravaged Korea''s despair


    "From that moment on, everything about me died! The moment I held the sword, I just wanted to go back to the past and protect those things that moved me in my life... Even if I bet my life..." the hand holding the sword became more and more firm, and even the serious injury to his chest could not prevent Fu Cailin from waving the sword.


    Pour out your life and move to save the sword of the past.


    Behind Fu Cailin, there appeared a virtual shadow that Ning Dodge was very familiar with. The existence known as the double was combined with Fu Cailin''s body, wielded an unparalleled sword, took away less than half of the blood shadow in the sky and his life.


    In Fu Hongyan''s surprised eyes, some of the blood god children were scattered with blood light. Some of them were ordinary farmers, some were soldiers and businessmen, but they were all dressed up as tall and beautiful. These clearly had been transformed into blood god children, and their essence was polluted. At this moment, they were under Fu Cailin''s sword and restored their original form.


    Millions of souls rejoiced and quietly dispersed with Fu Cailin and returned to heaven and earth.


    "I really want to... I really want to eat another mouthful of kimchi from my hometown!"


    After leaving the last sentence, Fu Cailin''s body suddenly fell down. Ning dodge wailed, "brother Fu!"


    Even though Fu Cailin tried his best to save millions of souls, the blood shadow in the sky still didn''t decrease by half. The thick blood cloud pressed up the place of Chaoning dodge bit by bit. On the edge of the Yangtze River, countless Ning dodge fought with the blood shadow with a sword to protect the flowering divine tree behind him. Bi Xuan stood under the blood cloud with a spear.


    Looking back to see Fu Cailin fall, he also sighed wearily: "brother Fu is gone too! We should have died when Turks and Koryo were destroyed, but the belief of revenge kept us alive."


    "Qilin blood demon! Bi Xuan has been living for us Turks, shooting this spear at you!"


    Raising the moon wolf spear in his hand, Bi Xuan roared.


    "Jing Zhai has been destroyed! How can fei Xuan live... It''s a pity that she failed to avenge Yang Guang personally, but she can die for all the people in the world. Shifei Xuan has no regrets for her death!"


    "Under the cover of the nest, Ann has finished her eggs? I didn''t expect that our Yinkui sect will fight side by side with Cihang Jingzhai!" Zhu Yuyan burst into laughter. She smiled three times and cried three times. Suddenly, she turned her head and looked at a middle-aged man dressed as a scholar not far away.


    The man looked at the blood cloud above his head and was deeply fascinated.


    Hearing Zhu YuYan''s cry and laughter, he turned to look at her and said calmly, "YuYan''s style is still the same. To Shi, it''s old..."


    Ning Dodge was in tears. He was desperate to absorb the power of the double''s time, and even overdrawn his own time: "after this disaster, naturally there are a lot of means to make up for it. If not, what''s the use of any more time? It turned out that the old Taoist priest still has 30 years of longevity. In this way, there are 300000 more people to fight against the blood demon..."


    This method of squeezing his own existence time is certainly not as easy as Ning dodge said. Absorbing his own origin time means that Ning dodge can''t even do lonely souls and wild ghosts after the life yuan of the noumenon passes, and he doesn''t exist in the world from now on.


    At this moment, the time of the whole world almost solidified.


    Fu Hongyan looked at a group of people who tried to resist with the power of mole ants in front of her, looked at their powerless struggle and delay, and calmly said, "meaningless struggle!"


    "You''re just a chess piece that can''t escape the chessboard!"


    "It will never change, the predetermined ending!"

 Chapter 395

    Lu Li sat under the sacred tree and watched the green sacred tree fruit ripen bit by bit. Not far away, the blood cloud was raging. Ning dodge and the strong plot of Datang tried hard to keep Fu Hongyan''s blood god army out of the sacred tree. According to the agreement, if Fu Hongyan came in person, EVA would stop her to prevent her from swallowing Lu Li and the sacred tree fruit.


    "EVA, can your plan succeed?" Lu Lei sat on the ground and couldn''t help asking.


    EVA''s light flickered twice and said blankly, "I don''t know. According to the calculation, it is possible for us to control the body of the unicorn devil, but the variables in the process of implementing the plan are too large for anyone to have a complete grasp."


    "My previous experiment plan can perfectly control the unicorn devil! But it''s not because of your packaging problem that I pushed it all down?"


    "Don''t talk too much. Without the help of the blood god son, the Kirin devil''s endless whole is not sure to overwhelm me in all directions, so I didn''t do it. But I also have to concentrate on her. When the divine tree fruit is ripe, the Kirin devil will do it anyway. Remember, swallow the fruit with my consciousness first..."


    "Your essence is biased towards nothingness, which is very appropriate for the carrier, otherwise the master will not choose you to fight and defeat the unicorn demon. Because your nature is uncertain and nothingness, any new personality can be replaced smoothly without the trouble of personality conflict."


    "Human beings attach great importance to themselves. It''s really... Wonderful to have you who don''t care about yourself!" EVA muttered.


    "Self is a false proposition. Although the LORD God wants me to forget something, under the hands and feet of your master, I still recall all strange memories... Is a new existence with your memory, emotion and copying everything about you or not you? It''s like the long-standing paradox of the ship of Theseus..." Luli said calmly.


    "A ship that can sail at sea for hundreds of years is due to the continuous maintenance and replacement of parts. As long as a piece of wood rots, it will be replaced, and so on, until all the functional parts are not the first ones. The question is, is the ship finally produced the same as the original ship of Theseus?"


    "If you rebuild a new ship with the old parts taken from the ship of Theseus, which of the two ships is the real ship of Theseus?"


    EVA replied, "of course, both ships are!" Lu Li smiled. The existence of EVA doesn''t have the consciousness of "there should be no second me in the world", because in calculation, plants all over the world are part of EVA and complete EVA. She has been used to the state that countless me exist at the same time.


    But Lu Li didn''t think so: "in my opinion, neither of them is!"


    "People can''t cross the same river twice. With the flow of time, the existence of self has been dying and reborn. I just understand this truth and don''t stick to self... Because things like self are bound to die."


    "So I don''t care about becoming another being."


    "In fact, you have been simulating human nature in front of others!" EVA exposed: "under your skin, it is actually quite empty, and can even be called psychosis. In a sense, people like you are also terrible... No wonder you can''t control the Kirin demon even if you have a fight to defeat the martial spirit... So you don''t reject becoming a Kirin demon."


    "Yes, but I''m not without feelings. For my teammates and my responsibility, I can''t become a Kirin demon... ''I'' can die, but ''Lu Li'' can''t die. He is the sustenance of responsibility, obligation, emotion and memory. Therefore, even if we become one, integrate God, Buddha and demon into a new self, he still needs to inherit everything of ''Lu Li''."


    "Including responsibility, emotion, memory and love! In addition, everything about myself is insignificant to me..."


    The fruit of the divine tree slowly became mature from green and astringent, and the blood cloud not far away became more and more restless.


    The brilliant divine tree turned into a flame, emitting a warm and comfortable light, and directly integrated into the glass fruit in the center. EVA''s huge consciousness system began to copy into the fruit, which was the most dangerous time. Even EVA, the last line of defense, could not spare her hand.


    Looking at the woman in red walking in the distance, Lu Lei''s mouth was bitter.


    This time, he can only rely on himself!


    The magic in the body is boiling. If it were not for the suppression of heshibi on the neck, I''m afraid Lu carp would be broken out and swallowed up by the Kirin demon in the body at the first time.


    But now it''s not much better. In front of him stands a living Unicorn demon, which is not much safer than his own body.


    But to his surprise, Fu Hongyan didn''t move, but made an invitation gesture behind him. In Lu Li''s creepy eyes, Chen ang came out from behind with divine force.


    He shook his hand and killed Lu Li''s hard-made backhand. Chen ang smiled: "you don''t have to be afraid. I won''t stop you from swallowing the sacred tree, and so will Fu Hongyan. To tell you the truth, the cards you prepared are really bad. If Fu Hongyan really wants to devour you, the goods can''t last for three seconds... It''s better to let Ning dodge be the last line of defense!"


    "Shenwu can''t fight for three minutes?" Lu Li wondered.


    "No, he can run!" Chen ang replied, "he is a reincarnator. When his life is threatened, he won''t work as hard as Ning dodge."


    He picked the sacred tree fruit and threw it to Lu Li.


    He Shi Bi slowly floated to Chen Ang''s palm. Lu Li and Fu Hongyan both heard the hint of the LORD God: "The spirit of dragon vein is gathered completely, and the Heshi Bi is in the hands of the right man, and the Heshi Bi war is over. The Yangguang camp team: the wind chaser team and the Hongyan team win. The remaining number of the other teams: one person, defeat! In 30 seconds, the team that wins the group war will return to the main Shenkong."


    At the first moment of hearing the prompt, Lu Lei swallowed the sacred tree fruit into his mouth.


    On the earth of Datang world, all human beings sleep impressively in the spiritual fluctuations issued by the plants around them. Through the connection of EVA''s collective consciousness of plants, the consciousness of all human beings in the world has been pulled into the virtual space she created.


    Under the transmission power of the LORD God, Lu Lei and Fu Hongyan disappeared into the world with their team.


    Chen Ang''s consciousness also pursues the trace transmitted by the LORD God and locks in a certain direction of the endless void.


    The sleeping consciousness world of all mankind in Datang world is suddenly connected to the mysterious universe in the state of heaven Demon Stone. The sealed collective consciousness "Chinese will" began to select candidates to convey the will.


    Datang roll... End!

 Chapter 396

    At the foot of Qixia mountain near Jinling City, looking at the sky in the distance, a man with blue shirt and Beard said to several people next to him, "two virtuous brothers, brother Wang, I''m afraid I can''t catch up with Jinling today. It''s difficult to travel on Qixia mountain road at night. I''d better find a place to spend the night!"


    They were a large group. They had their own old feet familiar with the geography to identify the location and said, "Sir, there should be a Sanqing temple nearby. Although it is only a three-way path view, it is enough for us to spend the night!"


    "Oh? But it''s inconvenient for us to disturb the place where people clean and repair?" the bearded man thought thoughtfully.


    Foot strength hehe said with a smile: "there is an old Taoist and a Taoist child adopted by him in the Taoist temple. Both teachers and disciples worship Sanqing incense, and also keep incense guests for the night to earn some oil money... If visitors want to stay in Qixia mountain for more days, they will also stay in the Taoist temple. We will give more incense money and won''t disturb them."


    The bearded man heard the speech and said, "that''s good. You wait here for a while. I''ll visit the old monk first, so as not to disturb others with so many of us."


    In the Taoist temple, a young Taoist sits under the holy image of Sanqing and is already asleep. As the bearded man climbed the mountain road to the Taoist temple step by step, his sleeping face became more and more dignified. A purple breath rose to the leather surface, and a breath of high, expensive and pure fragrance rose from him, gradually diffused outside the hall and spread to a sloppy monk in the yard.


    "Amitabha!" the sloppy monk folded his hands and said the Buddha''s name with a smile.


    "Another Taoist friend discovered the mystery in the womb, realized the past, inspired Huiguang, great goodness, great goodness! His Qi is pure, noble, pure and wonderful. He should be the reincarnation of an expert of Xuanmen''s authentic practice for many years, but no one extradited him for some reason."


    When Chen ang opened his eyes, his sight was rather dark. Only a long light was burning next to the Sanqing imperial table. His consciousness crossed the infinite universe. When he first threw himself into this coming body, he was slightly uncomfortable. He stood up, moved his hands and feet, and lit the oil lamp in the hall. Chen ang noticed the bearded man walking outside, and then realized why he was suddenly touched by the coming of countless cosmic creations.


    "It was him. I thought it would be the luck of the three British and three national games that touched me. Unexpectedly, it was Li Yingqiong''s father. No wonder it caused causal changes and led me to this world."


    At this time, Chen ang is completely a physical foetus. Except for an outstanding root bone spirit, he has no half magic power. He projects on the coming body of the myriad worlds of the heavens. He has no father or mother. Tiandi biochemical appeared outside the Qixia Temple and was adopted by the old Taoist. Because there is only a soul simulated by the light connected with Chen Ang''s subject consciousness, he is naturally stupid.


    The cause and effect of this world is so strict that it is almost to the extent that the network of heaven is broad and careless. There are gods, celestial fairyland and even the real heaven. Countless Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and immortal emperors are concerned about it. The size of the backstage and the depth of the mixed water can be called one of the most terrible worlds in the world. No wonder the LORD God only dares to lurk deeply and wait for the opportunity.


    Chen ang has no doubt that if he shows that he is not a means of this world and allows the emperor Buddha of the upper world to peep into the identity of people outside the territory, a drop of immortal will come to the world and live in seclusion next to him, and countless Bodhisattva emperors will pay close attention to him.


    If there is any change, it will fall into the powerful calculation of constantly calculating ten thousand years.


    If the threat is exposed, there will be an imminent punishment, and several emperors will be killed.


    Therefore, Chen ang must be careful to adapt to the heaven and causality of the world. In this terrible world where experts are constantly calculating, he can check his heel, hide his essence, integrate into the world, and look for the chess pieces controlled by the hidden Lord God.


    According to Chen angmo''s calculation, without disturbing immortal Changmei, the reason why Li Ning appears here is deduced. At this time, immortal Changmei has just soared, and the general trend of three Ying and two clouds has been determined. The fate of important figures like Li Ning and Zhou Chun who are destined to cooperate with Emei is extremely sensitive, and a slight touch will cause immortal Changmei''s friends and disciples to explore.


    If Li Ning didn''t break into the door himself, Chen ang was not ready to intervene deeply.


    However, since we have a good opportunity, we might as well make contact with Emei. On the contrary, we and Emei are natural allies in the world. Emei should comply with the destiny, plan to prosper, and collectively rise with the right way in the world. Chen ang should find the hidden God, prepare to confuse the cause and effect, blur the heaven and prepare to invade the world.


    Their positions are naturally consistent.


    If the LORD God wants to disturb cause and effect and blur the secret of heaven, he must stand on the side of other evil ways, and Chen ang will naturally choose to wait for work with the right way, take the opportunity to kill evil ways one by one and find out who has been replaced by the LORD God.


    "The ancestor in green robe, the demon corpse Gu Chen, the poisonous dragon venerable, Xu feiniang, the three Phoenix sisters... So many experts in the side door of the evil way, whose fate has been replaced by the main God?" Chen ang smiled.


    "This time I''m going to change my mind, be a righteous Sword Fairy, be a chivalrous and righteous real person, be a carefree and worldly senior expert, be an accomplice of Emei''s seven dwarfs bullying heretics, and be a nanny to help Emei''s younger generation punish and eliminate evils..."


    "It''s a pity that we can''t suppress the world with monstrous flame and ferocity!" Chen ang sighed.


    At this time, Chen ang has understood the causes and consequences of Li Ning''s presence here. It turned out that it was the end of the Ming Dynasty. Zhang Xianzhong and Li Zicheng made trouble in several northern Shaanxi provinces. Li Ning and his brothers Zhou Chun and Yangda wandered in the Jianghu and had the chivalrous life of Qilu Sanying. This time, it was Wang Changluo, a good friend of Zhou Chun, who wanted to protect salt from Shaanxi and lead it to Yangzhou because of his business of exchanging border Grain for salt, The three of them were asked to protect them because of the rebellion by the exile rebels.


    At this time, when the party was about to arrive in Nanjing, they stayed in Qixia mountain and found accommodation in Qixia Temple.


    Chen ang also knew that when they arrived in Nanjing, they would meet Mao Tai, who is known as the eight armed bear, and cut off his two fingers. Because Zhou Chun was caught by Mao Tai''s words, he let him live, which led to the twists and turns of their revenge by Mao Tai, who worshipped the golden arhat Fayuan several decades later, and opened the beginning of the great disaster of Ciyun Temple.


    In this way, what will happen at this time is the origin of Emei''s great prosperity and the three sword fights between good and evil.


    At this time, Li Ning has knocked on the door of Qixia Temple three times.


    "But there is no one in this view?" Li Ning hesitated after hearing no response for a long time.


    At this time, the side door of Qixia Temple was opened with a squeak. A sloppy monk put his head out and asked Li Ning, "just now, but you knocked on the door?"

 Chapter 397

    Li Ning was surprised to find a monk from the Taoist temple. Just now he heard that there were two Taoists, old and young, living in the Taoist temple. At present, he became vigilant. This time, Wang Changluo took salt with a value of more than 10000 silver Liang. It is difficult to prevent someone from replacing the Taoists here and calculating them.


    Although Wang Changluo came to Qixia mountain in a circle, he took the opportunity to visit the magnificent scenery of Qixia.


    However, there are countless strange people and strange people in the world. It is difficult to ensure that there are experts who have predicted and set a trap.


    Then Li Ning bowed his hand and said, "excuse me, master! We are merchants passing by. We heard the beauty of Qixia maple leaves. We came to the mountains for secluded viewing and missed the time to go back. If you want to spend the night in this view, I wonder if you can make it convenient for me."


    The slovenly monk looked at him with a smile. Li Ning saw that although his face was dirty and his fingernails were full of dust, his eyes were clear and bright. There was no turbid blood of secular beggars and wandering monks. On the contrary, there was a sense of clarity and wisdom of his family. What''s more, he was not an ordinary person. Such thinking and behavior also showed involuntarily.


    More respect for the sloppy monk.


    "Monks, Taoists, children, women and girls are the most invincible to those who wander the Jianghu alone. There are many strange people in monks and Taoists, but women and children are weak. If they can walk alone, they must have the ability that ordinary people can''t do." Li Ning secretly observed the sloppy monk, and immediately felt that he should be a strange person dressed up by monks and Taoists, or even a Sword Fairy.


    "I''m also living in the Sanqing temple. I heard you knocking here and came to open the door for you. I''m not the master here..." the old monk opened the door for him, stumbled into the door, shook his head and said: "clean the wing room and live in this yard. Just don''t break into other yards. The old monk, I sleep shallow at night and am easy to wake up."


    "Since the master is not the master of this Taoist temple, I''d better say to the master." Li Ning confessed.


    The sloppy monk smiled and waved his hand and said, "there are only two Taoists here. The old Taoist died six months ago, leaving a little Taoist who is stupid and stupid. You won''t even open the door for you. You''d better clean it up by yourself!"


    Hearing this, Li Ning said to the boy next to him and asked him to tell the people behind him, so he pushed the door and went in. This is a large yard. No one has taken care of it for a long time. There are weeds on the corners. From a distance, you can see the yard two in the back. It is dark and there are no lights, only some faint lights in the last hall, It should be the main hall dedicated to Sanqing.


    After tidying up the wing rooms on both sides a little, I heard that the people behind had come. We cleaned up the yard together and soon lit the lights, which made the yard bustling and noisy.


    Li Ning and others have just moved in here. Chen ang over there has roughly understood his current situation. The old Taoist is not an expert with magic power. The several Taoist books left are also popular goods. Only one copy of the Taoist collection miscellaneous photography and wonderful use of Yang talisman Scripture copied by the elder has some meaning. But it is also the basis for practitioners to get started. It records several crude spells.


    It should be noted that Shushan is different from any world experienced by Chen ang. It is a world that really connects the road of detachment and opens the door of detachment. Not only the world rules are as strict as Chen ang has never seen before, but also the system of practice is the most perfect. It can be said that it is possible to follow the road of the world according to the Ministry, fly up and enter the high-dimensional level, Bigger than any other world.


    The perfect cultivation system of the right way and Xuanmen, the wide open door of Buddhism, the degree of education without discrimination, the supplementary exploration of the side sects, leftists and demons, coupled with the perfect causal fate, the system of good external skills, the accumulation path of repeated cultivation and reincarnation, make the world especially friendly to the monks with detached intention.


    There is no greed and chaos of plundering resources, and there is no food chain cultivation of killing each other.


    As long as you stand upright and have a clean mind, do not commit greed, infatuation, stupidity, evil, indiscriminate killing and paranoia, and do not have delusions and evil thoughts. Even if you walk into the side door for a while, you will achieve good results and soar out of the house.


    Even if you pursue freedom and carefree life, and don''t want to fly up and be controlled by the emperor of heaven, you can also play carefree earth immortals and free games as long as you avoid the four or nine days of disaster on earth


    Under such circumstances, as long as they are not heinous and commit heinous crimes, they all have the opportunity to reincarnate.


    Although Chen ang is not the reincarnated monk that the sloppy monk thought of, he has also crossed more than ten planes and learned the great power of Xuanmen Shinto, science and mystery. Although he does not know the practice methods of the world, he can also deduce a general idea according to several of the coarsest Rune and Book spells in the Taoist collection miscellaneous photography and wonderful use of Yang Rune and Book Sutra.


    It turns out that the world''s monks, like the great heroes and Xiake in the Jianghu, practice a natural Qi in their bodies, and then visualize the existence of God, frighten the distractions of the mind and spirit, and temper the soul of the yuan God. They also take the road of refining refined Qi, refining Qi and God, and practicing God to return to emptiness.


    But the biggest difference between early monks and Jianghu Xiake lies in the "mana" in their bodies!


    Chen ang received the distractions, adjusted his breath, and mingled with the world. His consciousness was detached from the world, and he forgot about things and me. He abandoned the five senses and external demons, his understanding and constraints on form, sound, color and quality, grasped another sense of the human body outside the five senses - consciousness, sank into the observation of all things in the world and the world, and grasped the essence of the inheritance, rotation, rise and unity of all things around him - Qi!


    At this step, we must close our minds, wake up from the feeling of chaos, and visualize the symbols, images and external gods in our hearts.


    The key lies in keeping a spirit in mind that conforms to the essence of heaven and earth, which is consistent with the real Qi in the body and the vitality of the outside world. The representative of this spirit of heaven and earth is talisman. Talisman is the spirit of heaven and earth. Talisman is a famous chapter of ghosts and gods. It drives the vitality of heaven and earth, communicates the spirit of heaven and earth, engraves ghosts and gods, and turns the real Qi in the body into a little talisman seed in the Dantian.


    This is the beginning of mana.


    There are many different magic talismans in the Taoist collection miscellaneous photography and wonderful use of Yang talismans and divine talismans, including the talismans of summoning and carving ghosts and gods, the talismans of moving and moving objects, the talismans of leaving fire and making water, and the talismans of exorcising evil spirits. Magic talisman. They are all crude and simple general talismans. They can only practice some shallow mana.


    If you want to collect heavy objects and move them across the space, you must think about carrying the talisman. If you train with your true Qi and store it in the Dantian, it is a carrying mana. When you want to use it, you only need to use the true Qi talisman to manipulate this mana and carry objects. After the mana is exhausted, you have to think again.


    If you want to practice the fire magic, you must keep thinking about the magic power of the fire talisman. According to this theory, if you want to practice what kind of magic power, you must save the talisman that can realize this kind of magic power. For casual cultivation, the magic power of the mind is too shallow. Sometimes you want to show your ability, you must keep thinking about dozens of talismans in the Dantian at the same time. The magic power is very complex.


    Most of the great sects such as Emei and Wutai, or overseas immortals with complete inheritance, have their own talisman inheritance in one continuous line.


    As long as several kinds of basic talismans are combined and cooperated arbitrarily, you can cultivate all kinds of incredible and profound magic powers. They are all Tianfu talismans or nine heaven treasure talismans formed by their own unique true Qi. They can expel ghosts and engrave gods, accept changes, expel water and fire, grasp flying swords... They are omnipotent!


    Therefore, according to the legend of the story book in the world, there are half a liar God woman and a swordsman with high magic power. All of them are because of the difference between the magic talisman and the real talisman in heaven. Naturally, the magic power trained by thinking about the real talisman in heaven is much more powerful than the common goods in the Taoist collection miscellaneous photography and wonderful use of Yang talisman and the book of God!


    Chen ang now has this book "Taoist collection, miscellaneous photography and wonderful use of Yang talisman and divine scripture", which records the talisman of leaving fire, exorcising evil, summoning God and so on. After a long time, Chen ang has trained into some shallow and complex magic power. With the real Qi He has trained, he can at most lift the stone head the size of his head and move some small objects.


    Or spit out a little flame with thick fingers and wet half of your clothes.


    It''s no wonder the old Taoist didn''t learn these things.

 Chapter 398

    With only a little effort, Chen ang saved several talisman seeds in the Dantian, including carrying talisman, moving talisman, Lihuo talisman, kanshui talisman, exorcism talisman, magic victory talisman, etc. he transported the true Qi in his body, immediately separated dozens of true Qi talismans and hid them in the Dantian. There are several kinds of talisman seeds when the true Qi is not good. Each one has about 17 or 18 Qi symbols, which are hidden in the Dantian.


    Spiritual knowledge looked at the past, but it was also shining and sold a little.


    Chen ang stretched out his hand to pop up a Qi sign, hooked the vitality of heaven and earth, and attached it to a table next to the sound. When he thought about it, the small table staggered and suspended. It was only a small table weighing tens of kilograms, which could not be suspended more than half a foot high. If he urged it again, it would wobble and can no longer rise. When the Kung Fu of tea was over, Chen Ang''s mana attached to it collapsed, and he fell down.


    Chen ang almost laughed angrily. He knew that the Taoist possession miscellaneous photography and wonderful use of Yang talisman Scripture that could be obtained by the old Taoist priest would not be a good thing, but now this performance still makes people unbearable to see.


    Chen ang is only the most basic way to breathe, accept and think. The real Qi he practices is also the first-class essence and purity, which is no less than the authentic biography of any Xuanmen. In this case, the talisman magic power of Chen ang can only achieve this effect. It can be imagined how complex and crude the magic power that can be practiced in this book of Taoist collection miscellaneous photography and wonderful use of Yang talisman scriptures!


    "I wanted to hide my origin and try not to use it as a means of this world, but now it doesn''t work." Chen ang reluctantly scattered the rune seeds in the Dantian to restore the essence of Qi: "the entry method I created will inevitably carry my understanding and brand and fall into the hands of experts who are good at calculation. Maybe he can spy on my feet."


    "Moreover, I have never experienced the world of Xiandao. My way of thinking has deep-rooted scientific traces. If I don''t do well, it will arouse the vigilance of the LORD God, so it''s best to deduce and evolve from the local methods of Xiandao... In this case, something can be used for reference."


    Although Chen ang has never been in contact with the fairyland civilization, he does have such a memory. When he and the professor jointly projected other time lines, Chen ang summoned a leader of the fairyland parallel world, and waved a roll of Tianhe to turn the outer God heros created by Chen ang into ashes.


    The leader of sect Chen is the supreme Taoist fruit of the fairy way. He is extremely cruel. Even if he draws a scroll of Tianhe casually, it also contains the profound mystery of the fairy way. It is more than enough to push and develop the entry method of cultivating magic power.


    Chen ang calmed down again and closed his eyes to see the volume of Tianhe painted by master Chen waving that day, which seemed to contain the starry sky and an endless hanging Tianhe. At this time, the surge of real Qi in his body also sent out the sound of billowing waves of the river. The pure and pure real Qi absorbed the water vapor in the surrounding air and degenerated into drops of real water, which was accepted by him into the Dan field.


    After a while, Chen Ang''s shallow non attribute Qi degenerated into Guishui Qi.


    During the silent movement of the yuan God, Chen ang pushed the mystery of Taoism contained in Tianhe with his supreme wisdom. Although he was limited by his body, such a large-scale calculation soon exhausted his mental power, at this time, nine Rune seeds had jumped from the Tianhe of knowing the sea and fell into the Dantian, which coincided with Guishui''s true Qi and turned into a mana foundation.


    The Tianhe mana in Dantian is like drops of transparent water. Each drop is formed by nine Tianhe talismans absorbing Guishui Qi, which is equivalent to a mana in the Taoist collection''s miscellaneous photography and wonderful use of Yang talismans.


    "The wonderful use of Tianhe''s mana is still beyond my expectation. Leader Chen is worthy of being comparable to the existence of apocalypse. He should have reached the peak of Xiandao on his timeline. Just understanding his blow to create the Milky way can be comparable to the true story of Tianfu in the world."


    He wanted to try the Tianhe mana he had derived, so he reached out and pointed to the three holy statues of Sanqing in the hall. These three holy statues were made of peach wood, each weighing hundreds of Jin. The material was a hundred year old peach wood, and the incense was dedicated to a armour. It contained spiritual power and had long been psychic. It was more difficult to carry them with mana than blue stone and hard iron, but they hung up in the air under Chen Ang''s fingers, Follow your heart, as instructed by your arm.


    Compared with the shallow mana practiced in the Taoist Sutra of miscellaneous photography and wonderful use of Yang talisman, it is more than a hundred times higher.


    With the same magic power, the Tao Zang miscellaneous photography and wonderful use of Yang talisman Scripture wants to practice the same magic, but it can only lift tens of kilograms of small half a foot high, while the Tianhe magic power deduced by Chen angxin not only does not need to specially practice different functions of magic power, but also can easily grasp thousands of giant stones.


    The difference only makes those heretics who have no inheritance want to cry.


    Chen ang continued to breathe vitality and water vapor, and thickened the Tianhe mana of Dantian. At the same time, he calculated how long the mana of the suspended Sanqing holy elephant could last. Originally, he thought that when he raised the table, he could only support the Kung Fu of tea. Now, although his Mana is more profound, he can stick to it for at most one more time. Unexpectedly, after more than an hour, The mana to support the holy image of Sanqing only consumed the last micro.


    In this way, the mana consumption will be more than half until tomorrow.


    In the front yard, Li Ning and others cleaned up for more than an hour before picking up and pounding out several rooms that had been abandoned for a long time. Thinking of the owner who had not visited here, they said to Wang Changluo: "we hurried to disturb, but forgot to tell the owner here. It''s very inappropriate... It''s stable now. I''ll sue him now!"


    Wang Changluo advised, "I''m just a silly little Taoist. I think he doesn''t understand these. Why do you need to be a good brother?"


    Li Ning only said, "courtesy is indispensable!" he was about to get up and go to the backyard. Wang Changluo hurriedly said, "good brother, I have a nephew called Wang Ming. I''ll let him run with you and be a footman so that no one will start."


    Wang Changluo also has his own calculations. His nephew heard that he had asked Qilu Sanying to protect him and just came to join him today. He wanted to take this opportunity to introduce Li Ning and save some thoughts to let his nephew worship Li Ning as a teacher. If he could take this opportunity to mix some apprenticeship, he would not let him post some favors.


    Li Ning knew what Wang Changluo meant as soon as he heard it. After pondering for a moment, he asked Wang Changluo to bring his nephew and go with him to see the master of the Taoist temple. Wang Ming looked at a 16-year-old boy, dressed in royal clothes and a long rhinoceros knife hanging from his waist. His eyebrows were full of excitement, but his personality was a little rash.


    He and Li Ning went to the partition doors of the two courtyards. Before Li Ning reached out and knocked, they pushed the door open.


    "Oh!" Wang Ming rashly broke into the backyard. He was scared to escape without taking a few steps. Pointing to the backyard, he shouted, "there are snakes in the yard. Uncle Li, someone put snakes on us!"

 Chapter 399

    Li Ning could not blame him for his rashness at night. When he stepped into the backyard, he saw a red scale snake entrenched in the central courtyard, puffing the moonlight. When he saw him coming in, he stood up vigilantly and hissed.


    The head of the big snake triangle has the thickness of ordinary people''s thighs and beautiful scales. It floats in the moonlight.


    It must be a top-grade poisonous snake without asking. If people who practice poison skills in the Jianghu see it, they must think it is the most precious thing. However, for Li Ning, this kind of poison is particularly dangerous. Although he has excellent martial arts, this kind of heterogeneous poison usually has some special features. Even if he is not careful, he will find a way.


    Li Ning buckled a plum blossom dart from his sleeve, and at the same time, there were seven or eight kinds of concealed weapons. He had the beautiful name of the arm God ape. It was because of his superb sword skills that he could make all kinds of concealed weapons that could be hit and received. He carefully hid his body shape and shot out seven or eight kinds of concealed weapons with one hand. Even a big heterogeneous snake two points larger could be killed.


    "Absolutely not! Absolutely not!" the sloppy monk ran out of the side room and stood in front of the snake. He pretended to pat the snake twice with his hand, and the red scale snake withdrew and entrenched.


    "This big snake was raised by a little Taoist. If you beat it, you''ll be beaten out." the sloppy monk explained.


    Before Li Ning pleaded guilty, he heard the boy nearby shouting: "Wow! It''s the snake raised by people in the Taoist temple. Is such a big snake sincerely trying to harm us in the yard? I don''t think it''s a good person if it''s not. We live in the front yard if we keep poisons. If the poisonous snake climbs over and kills us at night, will you lose your life?"


    Wang Ming pulled out the long rhinoceros knife at his waist, walked towards the red scale snake and said, "how can I turn a blind eye to this vicious thing? Today I will walk on behalf of heaven and cut it off!"


    The sloppy monk wanted to stop him and said, "he never leaves the backyard without the order of the little Taoist priest and can''t harm you. I told you not to disturb. How can you blame him when you are frightened?"


    "Why do you keep this harmful thing?" Wang Ming didn''t listen to him. He had walked into the side of the red scale snake. The snake stood up and was excited by the knife gas in Wang Ming''s hand. Before Li Ning pulled him, a poisonous fog erupted. The red fog about three feet high withered and turned yellow quickly.


    Wang Ming smelled a fishy smell, then he felt dizzy and fell to the ground.


    Although Li Ning was annoyed at his recklessness, he was also a nephew entrusted by his friend. He hurriedly went up to help him, but it was obvious that his eyes had turned white and he was dying. It was obvious that he was deeply poisoned and could not be detoxified easily by ordinary means. Li Ning saw that there were no wounds on his whole body, so he pressed his internal force on his stomach and couldn''t help urging him. At this time, Wang Ming finally reacted. He opened his mouth and vomited a lot of filth, However, the poisoning did not alleviate at all, and he was shorting of breath.


    The sloppy monk came to him and squatted down. He reached out and pressed the blood on Wang Ming''s neck, rubbed it twice to let him calm down, and said to Li Ning: "The big red scale snake is a red practicing snake. When it was two or three inches long, it was caught and raised by the silly little Taoist here. It took some rice and insects to feed it every day. Over the years, it gradually grew up, because it often followed people and had some channeling."


    "When you grow to five feet long, you gradually shed your skin and become red. But you are becoming more and more gentle and psychic. You can get rid of the poisonous gas of poisonous snakes. There is no other toxicity except to practice a red poisonous fog for self-defense. Today, you are frightened and spray it for self-defense... So your nephew smelled the poisonous fog and didn''t die immediately."


    "Master, is there a way to save him!" Li Ning asked, ignoring such wonders as surprise.


    The sloppy monk shook his head and said: "It''s necessary to tie the bell before you untie the bell. Although the toxicity is not strong, it''s not unusual to have been refined by the red snake for many years. I have a way to keep him alive, but the residual poison gas goes deep into the bone marrow. I have nothing to do. In the future, the toxicity will occur at 2 noon every day, and his whole body will be burning like a fire and unbearable pain. Moreover, with the change of four seasons and the circulation of spring and autumn, the toxicity will float on his face like a rash."


    Li Ning frowned and said, "we men don''t care what looks like, but the toxicity is in the body. Isn''t there anything that doesn''t harm the body? Besides, torture twice a day is really worse than death. The master said that you have to tie the bell to solve the bell. I don''t know where this person is?"


    Sloppy and Shang pointed to Wang Ming in the main hall of the backyard. They pushed the blood for Wang Ming and left after alleviating the toxicity.


    Chen ang meditated in the hall and suddenly sensed something crawling under him, so he reached out and climbed up his body with it. The red scale snake rubbed his cheek intimately, as if he felt the real water gas flowing slowly in his body. The cold body of the snake was close to the important acupoints such as Tanzhong and Dantian, and comfortably absorbed the real gas lost by Chen ang.


    He took back the mana attached to the Sanqing holy image. Chen ang attached the remaining mana to his right hand and slowly combed his whole body along the snake''s head. Tianhe mana washed the flesh of the red scale snake. Just because the snake spewed poison, some of his listless spirit soon recovered and chased Chen Ang''s fingers playfully.


    The body hovers between its five fingers, clinging to the mana that seeps into its body.


    Chen ang had feelings for the little pet he kept when his original God was not back. He immediately gave up a few Manas and forged the foundation for the snake by practicing mounts and pets in the world.


    At this time, I suddenly heard someone shouting outside the courtyard: "Taoist priest, I''m a passing tourist. I live in the front yard of the Taoist temple. Can I find you in the room?"


    Chen ang thought and knew the cause and effect. Then he answered, "since you are a guest from afar, push the door in!"


    Li Ning was a little stunned, so he helped Wang Ming push the door in and saw the red scale snake entrenched on Chen Ang''s knee. He couldn''t help but jump his eyelids. He forced himself to hold his mind and hugged Chen ang and said, "I''m Li Ning, who is called tong arm God ape and two brothers, collectively known as Qilu Sanying, because he missed the time to go out of Qixia mountain with his friends and took a night''s rest in your view."


    "But my nephew was reckless and broke into the backyard without the owner''s consent. He was accidentally injured by the red scale snake kept under his feet. Now he is in critical condition. Please help the owner here."


    "Qilu Sanying?" Chen ang frowned.


    Li Ning saw that Chen Ang''s eyes were clear and bright, and he was not a silly little Taoist as the sloppy monk said. He suddenly became suspicious. He reported his name according to the rules of the Jianghu. Although this move was arrogant, Qilu Sanying had great prestige in the green forest and the Jianghu and wanted to test Chen ang.


    But to Li Ning''s disappointment, Chen ang had no other reaction and calmly shook his head: "I don''t know!"


    Chen ang came forward to check Wang Ming''s injury, nodded and said, "it''s really Mo Chou''s injury! The poison gas didn''t accumulate in his heart and lungs, but it was scattered by luck, so he didn''t hurt his life. But it also flowed into his limbs and bones. It''s even more troublesome to get rid of it... It seems that you have offended the sloppy monk!"


    Li Ning was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t know what to say, so he had to shake his head and smile bitterly.


    He wondered, "the Taoist priest said Mo Chou, but this big snake? Why is it called Mo Chou?"


    Chen ang shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not enough for outsiders!"

 Chapter 400

    Originally, the fire poison in the young Wang Ming was a magic power to remove for Chen ang, but since he was in the world of Shushan, he had to play some tricks of empty head, brain, gods and ghosts. At the same time, he also wanted to give some color to the second goods who dared to bully his pet while the owner was away. Therefore, Chen ang just pressed it with one palm, and Zhenyuan was forced by water vapor, Let Wang Ming wake up slowly.


    Without looking at the two goods, he told Li Ning, "Mochou''s poison fog is not strong, but it is very pestering. There is a good name called love poison, which means that it is as toxic as a lover, lingering to the bone, lovesickness and heartbroken. I don''t have any good way to detoxify him. I can avoid the pain of burning twice in the morning and evening."


    "But without the poison gas emitted twice at noon, it will inevitably accumulate in the heart." he looked embarrassed and sighed: "it''s OK to say that the action is just like ordinary people, but you can''t be moved in the future. Once the Yang is raised, there will be a rash on the head, and you will suffer from the pain of burning the heart."


    "There should be such trouble!" Li Ning said in shock.


    Wang Ming next to him suddenly woke up. His mind was not clear. He asked muddleheaded, "what is Yang Ju?" Li Ning gave a look to stop him from asking. He saw Chen Ang''s face full of fraud and embarrassment without acting skills. He knew that he took the opportunity to punish the little boy next to him, but it was entrusted by his friends and had to take care of it.


    He had to plead: "his father is a nine room single biography, and he is the only one in the whole family. If he can''t be emotional, it''s really unfilial. Filial piety and righteousness come first in life. Please raise your hand and keep his ancestors and descendants."


    Chen ang pondered for a moment before he said: "Well, I''ll teach you a way. Mo Chou has been practicing with me since I was a child. With the age growing and the heat getting deeper and deeper, he took off his scales and put on his bright red. Unexpectedly, he attracted the attention of natural enemies. There is a Sword Fairy of different schools living in seclusion in Qixia mountain. He keeps a hundred year old white crane and likes to eat poisons most. He comes to my yard to fight Mo Chou at the thirties of each month. I can''t bear his disturbance."


    "The exotic white crane has been subjected to Mochou''s fire poison fog for many times. Because of channeling Qi and taking the magic medicine in the mountain, it gradually produces a mouthful of Linghe''s saliva, which can restrain all poisons and is also the only nemesis of Mochou''s poison fog. I''m sure tomorrow is the time when the Linghe will fight Mochou. You and others can ambush and help Mochou defeat the Linghe and catch it to collect Lingxi."


    After that, no matter what Li Ning thought, he just sat in front of the Sanqing statue and closed his eyes to nourish his Qi. Mo Chou, a naked snake, also circled up, soaking up the heaven and earth Qi machine absorbed by Chen ang.


    Li Ning had no choice but to pull Wang Ming out of the hall.


    Chen ang has just started to practice Qi and his magic power has not been proficient. Although he is naturally intelligent and peeps into the road with the help of God, he still practices hard. He is addicted to exploring the law road of the world and studying the magic power Qi. He can''t extricate himself. Overnight, the originally shallow magic power becomes more mellow, but one night''s Kung Fu is better than others polishing the Qi for decades.


    Tianhe mana is derived from nine kinds of talisman seeds by collecting kuishui Qi. The historical records once said that kuishui also said that all things can be measured, so it is called Kui. It means that everything in the universe can be measured and guessed, so it is called "Kui". The kuishui Qi practiced by Chen ang is to measure and study the true meaning of all things to visit the world.


    Therefore, Tianhe''s mana belongs to the five elements of water. In fact, Tianhe is best at measuring and analyzing the avenue, which is close to the essence of all things. Under the operation of mana, there is nothing in the world that cannot be analyzed. On the surface, it seems to be one of the five elements. In fact, it takes the avenue of understanding and transforming the world, which is very close to the scientific world outlook that Chen ang established for it.


    The spirit of heaven and earth is the talisman, and the true spirit of ghosts and gods is the book. The nine talisman seeds, which are the foundation of Tianhe''s mana, can also be called Tianhe''s nine talismans. They combine with each other and change infinitely, and can be evolved and edited into all spells in the world.


    Among all the mana, it also belongs to the best one, which can be compared with the true legend of Tianfu and the orthodoxy of emperors.


    At this time, Chen Ang''s hands were empty. Except for a nearby spirit beast, he really had no family background. He was short of a self-defense magic weapon. In the temple property of Qixia Temple left by the old Taoist, except for a 400 year old sandalwood tree in the backyard, there were only three old peach trees left to worship some spiritual holy statues of Sanqing and a bright lamp day and night.


    Old sandalwood is a good material for making magic weapons. It is practiced with Tianhe magic power. Although it is unfavorable for killing and cutting because of congenital limitations, it has a self-contained nature and pure fragrance. It can refine and subdue internal demons, ward off evil spirits and clear the heart. It has a magic weapon with miraculous effect on becoming possessed by evil.


    However, for people like Chen ang who are as immortal as foreign heavenly demons, Taoist or demonic, this magic weapon has some chicken ribs. There are really foreign demons sneaking into Chen Ang''s true spirit. It will never be Chen ang who will be swallowed up. There is no need to worry about the small problem of getting possessed by demons.


    If you use the peach tree Sanqing image to refine magic weapons, it will be too slapping. If it really attracts the attention of the three great powers in the upper world, the gain is not worth the loss.


    After all, only a long bright lamp dedicated to the Sanqing case is the most suitable. Although the fire is lit, it is estimated that the ancestors of Qixia Temple have been instructed by an expert. A bright lamp has not been extinguished for 300 years, and they also collect the incense oil of old sandalwood in the backyard as lamp oil. After 300 years, the lamp flame has long been spiritual, and the burning lamp oil emits a gentle fragrance, which is most suitable for clearing the heart and nourishing the nature.


    Although the essence is still ordinary fire, which is not comparable to several spiritual flames generated by vitality, it can also be regarded as a good material for refining magic weapons.


    "In the world of Shushan, the magic weapon practiced by Sanxian experts is only refined day and night with magic power to make the material spirit coincide with the yuan God. It cultivates the spirit of the magic weapon with the spirit of Gangsha and thickens its essence. Therefore, the magic weapon has special characteristics. According to the nature of the material, it is easy to be restrained and has not strong contact with the master."


    "The advantage is that in addition to some magic weapons related to the rapid rise of Taoism, or the treasures entrusted to the road of life repair, other magic weapons can find some blessed places with abundant aura and appropriate environment. It is convenient to accumulate magic weapons by the power of heaven and earth. They can become a number of powerful magic weapons for hundreds of thousands of years, and will not hinder practice."


    Although this method is convenient and simple, it is not suitable for Chen ang. On the one hand, he doesn''t want to have cause and effect with the old monsters flying or about to fly in Shushan. If he confused the clear cause and effect net of heaven, wouldn''t he make a wedding dress for the Lord God. It is convenient for it to penetrate the world, but it exposes itself.


    Therefore, the world is inherited in an orderly manner. The elder is determined to be a magic weapon for future generations. Unless Tianding has a fate with him, other Chen ang is not ready to intervene.


    "The ancestors of Dharma, immortal Chunyang, immortal Baiyang, guangchengzi, Tianyi golden mother and immortal Changmei... These old monsters are like ghosts. They all soar to the upper world and are still in the joy under the chess pieces in the lower world. The magic weapon they left behind is to owe a cause and effect and fall into their calculation." Chen ang sneered.


    "My high status and long practice are by no means inferior to these people. I think I''m a junior just to think about those broken pieces. I can''t do such a shameful thing." Chen ang sneered: "After Dharma became a Taoist, he gave up Nanming, the most precious demon refining treasure, and abandoned it as a shoe because it became an obstacle to the pursuit of the Tao. However, some people stare at the broken shoes left by others and forget what they are pursuing."


    "Those people in Emei can also be said to be good at fake things. The so-called borrowing fake things to cultivate truth and throwing them away after use is not like throwing watermelons at the sight of sesame seeds."


    "But some people seem to have deep-seated greed, not to mention the magic weapon Tianshu. They even want to scrape the flowers and plants that are a little more useful. They don''t think they can''t afford the cause and effect calculation. They are really short-sighted." Chen angminrui felt that he had a name and surname in the original work, and the cause and effect warning of treasure for future generations was slightly touched.


    He smiled and said, "there is no doubt that reincarnation is such a number of people, but without you, how can I find the dark son left by the LORD God?"


    With one finger, Tianhe mana is decomposed into nine kinds of Tianhe talisman seeds and Guishui Qi, which are put into the Changming lamp flame on the case. Guishui Qi nourishes the small lamp flame, and Tianhe nine talismans form an embryonic form of prohibition in the lamp flame.


    Kuishui Qi is integrated with the true meaning of Tianhe nine talismans. The Changming lamp flame immediately emits a slight light and breaks away from the wick, but burns more and more vigorously. Chen ang reacts very quickly. At that time, he uses Tianhe mana, spits out a roll of Tianhe in his mouth, and suddenly opens his mouth to absorb it. The Changming lamp flame in the air is swallowed by him, sinks into the Dantian, and is nourished by the sacrificial practice of Tianhe mana.

 Chapter 401

    Although there are some changes in cause and effect in this world, Chen ang is a patient hunter. He knows that this is only a slight test of the LORD God and ignores the deep correction. At least when the prey can''t retreat and there is no hope of breaking its tail to escape, he will use the momentum of thunder to cut off all its vitality.


    When he first practiced his magic weapon, he was inspired. He walked to Tiankai rock not far from Qixia Temple before dawn, waiting for the rising sun to the East and picking the first ray of purple gas. When the red sun leaps and the clouds open to the sun, it can absorb the purple Qi of the East, nourish the Tianhe mana in the Dantian, bring a trace of purple Qi to the mana, and better nourish the yuan God.


    The time to take purple Qi is only the moment of sunrise. In the rest of the time, Chen ang spits out the flame of the ever burning lamp, uses the Tianhe magic power to collect the sun''s true fire in the sun and integrate it into the magic weapon. The sun real fire is one of the seven real fires in the world. It has a name called air fire. It is refined into all fires produced in wood to increase its power.


    The essence of Changming lamp flame is just a fire, not a good one. Chen Ang''s collection of the sun''s true fire also means to enhance its origin.


    If you can collect the true fire of the sun in the sky and the ancient lung poison fire under the earth''s crust, and make three talents together with the Changming lamp flame, air fire, wood fire and stone fire, and practice samadhi true fire, you will have the great power of burning mountains, boiling the sea and refining demons into Tao, which is not under any magic weapon.


    Of course, it is still too early to say that such hard work for hundreds of years.


    Tianhe''s mana throughput, like smoke and fog, shrouded the whole mountain. Chen ang soon felt the spiritual agitation in the Changming lamp flame. He knew that it was time to harvest, which inevitably hurt the spirit of the lamp flame. Therefore, he received the warm cultivation in the Dantian.


    Mochou, the red snake beside the stream, is also soaking up the essence of the sun at this time. When the gentle morning light has dissipated, the rising sun becomes more and more violent. It is not suitable for Mochou, a Yin snake, to degenerate its vitality. Carrying Mo Chou, Chen ang started down the mountain and went to Qixia Temple.


    Before entering the door, he saw a young man in a mess rush out of the temple, pointing to his nose and scolding: "good devil! Let the snake harm people and poison me, you... You pay for your life!" Chen ang looked at him with a rash on his face, could not see his personal appearance, and his whole body was covered with dust and mud. It was obvious that he had tasted the pain of burning himself at midnight yesterday. ".


    In this way, it is natural for him to have such a great resentment.


    But Chen ang is not his old father. Why should he be considerate of his suffering? Seeing that he pointed to his nose and looked fierce and stubble inside, he sneered immediately. He simply photographed his breath while he was still making noise, folded a branch from the nearby bush and photographed his breath with magic power.


    Wang Ming, who was shouting and shouting, didn''t know how to advance or retreat. Seeing that Chen ang didn''t respond, he wanted to take two steps forward and get close to Chen Ang''s face. Next to him, his uncle and father, Chang Luo, looked on coldly. It is estimated that he would find someone to trip Li Ning so that he wouldn''t come to rescue Chen ang. Chen ang was willing to let his saliva splash on him. He grabbed one end of the branch. Wang Ming suddenly gave a cry of pain, covered his ankle and fell to the ground.


    "Oh! Sorry, I''m looking in the wrong direction!" Chen ang turned the branch, found a piece of cloth and wrapped it around the other end. Wang Ming seemed to be tied up and blocked his mouth. He could only make a sound.


    The onlookers were going to teach the little Taoist a lesson in the face of the host Wang Changluo, but now they see this scene, how dare they? Only watched Chen Yang go away and get away calmly.


    Until he left, someone mumbled and stammered, "demon... Demon way!"


    Wang Changluo, a trusted old family member, shivered and put the salute at his feet. Ignoring to get his salary back, he said to Wang Changluo, "Lord, I dare not take this job again. Please show mercy and let me live!" without waiting for him to reply, Wang Changluo stumbled out of the mountain. Wang Changluo reluctantly cheered up, Let someone send him wages as a gift.


    He performed in front of the crowd for a long time. He was good at comforting and doing things. Finally, he calmed the panic of the people.


    At this time, Wang Ming has broken away from the impeachment of magic victory. He looks at Chen Ang''s leaving direction in fear and yells to his uncle, "branch, that branch!" he tries to get it back. His uncle dares to let him go up, pulls his skirt and says, "good boy, do you want to be defeated by magic again? It''s too late for us to hide from him. Do you want to send it to the door again?"


    "If you don''t get the branch back, even if you run thousands of miles away, you can''t escape his impeachment." Wang Ming shouted.


    It''s not that they are well-informed, but that this spell is very famous. From the Royal witches to the common people fighting villains, there is the shadow of this spell. It can be called the most well-known and rampant technique in ancient and modern times. It is also a representative spell of mages, Taoists and even gods, witches and Han people. It has a long history not only in the Central Plains, but also in Western magic and African voodoo.


    It is really the first spell in the world.


    Uncle Wang Ming scolded, "he can arrest your soul with just a slap. If you go there now, who knows what evil magic he has. I''d better invite you martial uncle Zhou Yang and your uncle Li to beg for a good fortune from that man and scatter the magic!"


    The young Wang Minggang was just punishing for a while. Now he came back to his senses. He was scared out of control, so he followed his uncle.


    Soon, Li Ning knocked on the door of Chen Ang''s wing room with Wang Ming. At this time, the rash on Wang Ming''s face was better and he could see people, but it also meant that the next "pain of burning his body with fire" was coming. Suddenly, he looked around and shouted in surprise: "Uncle Li, look at the sky!"


    Li Ning looked up at the sky. Sure enough, he saw a coir feather white crane circling in the sky. The crane chirped and fell behind the main hall.


    Chen ang stood behind the main hall. The red practice snake perched on the stone slab of the well eaves and hissed its letter toward the sky. On the eaves stood a huge crane with bright red head, snow-white body, no hair, golden eyes, iron beak, and two claws like copper hooks. It was eight or nine feet high. It was picking its hair and combing its feathers there.


    In this moment, Li Ning has arrived with Wang Ming.


    Seeing the white crane Wang Ming on the eaves, he was overjoyed. He raised his hand and took the sleeve arrow Li Ning gave him to defend himself and shot at the white crane. Li Ning couldn''t stop it. He saw that the swift sleeve arrow was caught by the white crane. But this move has angered the feather crane. It swoops down in the air with two claws like a copper hook and rows towards Li Ning''s shawl. If it is grasped, it will be a small matter.

 Chapter 402

    This coir feather crane was originally raised by a strange person, quite human, and well bred. Therefore, although Chen ang was only born physically before his arrival, and even lacked intelligence, he was not hurt by this strange spirit bird. He just clashed with the nature of the naked snake and took pleasure in fighting every day, so that the little Taoist priest in the past was bullied.


    Chen ang used Linghe''s saliva to instill Li Ning. He also meant to punish the flat haired beast for himself in the past.


    Unexpectedly, the upbringing of the young man brought by Li Ning was not as good as that of a flat haired animal. His family was rich and his parents were arrogant. Wang Changluo, the great uncle of the salt merchant, supported him when he went out. Even Qilu Sanying wanted to look at him with admiration. He gave birth to a sense of pride out of thin air and was intimidated by Chen ang. Not only did he not cure his inexplicable problems, Instead, he was scared out of a bit of stupidity.


    Seeing a bird as tall as two people, with two big copper eyes, an iron beak and copper claws, it''s very difficult to provoke the spirit bird. It''s a sleeve of arrows. It only frightens Li Ning, who is next to him. This stupid boy doesn''t know how important he is. Doesn''t Li Ning know?


    In the Jianghu, there are strange animals raised by strange elders. Their abilities are equivalent to those of a top expert. They also know some natural magic powers one by one. The most important thing is that the backstage is tough. You bully the birds raised by others and sooner or later make them come to the backstage. Those lonely experts always regard the strange animals and spirit birds accompanying them as eyes, and most of them have a strange temper, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life if I meet some fierce quirks.


    Fortunately, the bird is well bred and doesn''t mean to kill them. Li Ning is known as the arm God ape, but a real arm God ape can''t benefit from this kind of crane spirit bird trained by the different Sword Fairy. An iron beak is like two swords that open and close freely, flying up and down, quite like an ape.


    Li Ning is also one of the most famous swordsmen in the Jianghu. When he meets a strange crane with infinite power and divine swordsmanship, Rao suffered a lot and was embarrassed. When the crane suddenly got up, he used his feet and mouth together, grabbed and pecked, and was completely defeated.


    The cleaned up faces were full of peach blossoms and ragged. If it were not for the mercy of the alien spirit bird, the situation would be ten times miserable.


    Chen ang shook his head as he watched. He expected these people to take a breath for him. He might as well do it himself! Although it''s embarrassing to bully an animal, it''s better for them to make a fool of themselves here.


    It was also through this opportunity that Chen ang realized that the immortals in the world were as different as heaven. Li Ning was proficient in swordsmanship and had a good command of concealed weapons. From Chen Ang''s perspective, his martial arts were not under his command, such as murongbo, Xiao Yuanshan and Duan Yanqing. Facing a mount of a different school of sword immortals, he supported left and right, and was unable to defeat him.


    The spirit bird pecked the hook with its iron beak. It had its own Dharma. It didn''t even take out its own magic power, so Li Ning couldn''t protect himself.


    The gap between them can be made clear by one or two sentences. In a word, it is just the difference between immortals and mortals!


    Thinking of this, the mind of the original examination and teaching has faded for eight points, but seeing the spirit crane''s naughty heart, he pecked the boy''s ass there, and almost stabbed the bug under his crotch several times, which scared him to shout. Li Ning was too bitter to come forward, and suddenly a evil fire burned from the bottom of his heart.


    Thinking of the bad big bird''s past several naughty things, he smiled and flew out of the window.


    Unexpectedly, when the bird saw him, he gave up the playthings around him and made trouble at him. His temperament was very bad. Chen ang was still afraid of him. When he drank, he started a spell and stagnated all his bones. This skill is called "body fixing method" in the world, which is somewhat similar to the upper method of acupoint lighting in rivers and lakes.


    At this time, the white crane can only move its eyes. It has a psychic temperament. It knows the truth that some people cut me for fish. Its eyes show a lot of obedience. Contrary to the previous bad, it looks like a docile and pure bird.


    Chen ang didn''t let it go so easily. He sneered a few times. He went to relieve Li Ning''s encirclement first and prepared to cook it slowly later. If he didn''t break it out of a hundred or ten patterns, he would be in vain as the distraction of the apocalypse.


    Breaking off its long beak, Chen ang dropped a few drops of pure white crane saliva with strange fragrance. Chen ang pulled out its tongue, filled four small porcelain bottles, handed one and a half of them to Li Ning and said, "the animal''s saliva is full of heat. You can relieve the poison by handing a drop to his mouth at noon every day for three consecutive days."


    "The rest of the crane saliva is an antidote. There are few worldly poisons that it can''t dissolve. If a famous doctor uses it as a medicine guide and combines it with precious medicinal materials, he can practice a precious pill to purify internal power and improve cultivation. Taking it at an early age can boost the foundation. It''s not worth your hard work."


    Li Ning took the crane''s saliva, but there was no dissatisfaction in his heart. If there was, it was mostly aimed at the stupid boy around him.


    Now he feels tired all over. He just wants to find Wang Changluo to unload his burden. He doesn''t dare to be this stupid "Uncle" anymore. As for the previous idea that he was an apprentice in the face of his old friend, how far and how far he rolled. Just think he is a piece of stinky shit and never dare to let him touch him again.


    Li Ning accuses Chen ang of his crime and wants to go back to clean up his tired body and mind. But when he sees Wang Ming''s wandering eyes, he knows that he is going to make a moth again. As soon as he raises his mind to tie him up, Wang Ming falls down at Chen Ang''s feet and yells, "boy Wang Ming, I''d like to learn magic under the immortal''s gate and hope immortal Chen Quan."


    After these words, Li Ning and Chen angju nearby both raised the same mind: "if this boy is really the best character, he turns his face so quickly. He is really an immortal. He is a goldfish. His memory is only six seconds? Even if he asks for someone, he still has a little master''s voice. He worships you to give you face, but he is not happy and afraid to promise..."


    Li Ning immediately felt his right hand itchy and just wanted to smoke him.


    But at this time, the boy suddenly remembered that Li Ning was still here, turned around and said seriously, "Uncle Li, my uncle asked me to worship you as a teacher, but I admire immortality and don''t want to hang out with the world again. Don''t embarrass me!"


    Li Ning almost laughed angrily and waved to leave, but he was kind after all. Considering that he still had the elixir that the boy wanted in his hand, if he left, he would have to find the door to disgust, so he forced himself to restrain himself and looked on coldly.


    The young man said more and more firmly, and then said, "my parents are old. I asked Uncle Li and my uncle to say that I have gone to seek Tao with the immortal, no longer pay attention to worldly affairs, and asked him to help me take care of my parents. Wang Ming will report later." he glanced at Chen ang with his eyes and went straight on: "my heart of seeking Tao is as strong as iron stone, and my parents and relatives can''t restrict it."


    Then he turned back and said loudly, "I''ve made up my mind. Uncle Li, don''t persuade me anymore!"


    Chen angsheng next to him cut off a feather on the Linghe. Looking at the young man''s small wings and innocent eyes, he said, "he... Is voting. Can''t you show me?"


    Li Ning just wants to ha ha!


    What he make complaints about is make complaints about him. He may not know what the meaning of Tucao is, but he always feels the same. If he is a straight boy, he can see one or two of his friends'' education. But in the face of this stupid boy, he is really unable to make complaints about it. There are countless words in his mind. Moyo is: "What a face your own parents want us to take care of!"


    "There are no unfilial immortals in the world. What''s wrong with you and think others will accept you?"


    "Regardless of your parents, what kind of Post report do we want you to have!"


    "It''s said that your father is the only son in Jiufang. Have you eaten Xiaoyi?"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, thousands of words were transformed into two words: "ha ha!" no teacher learned the connotation of "ha ha" in later generations.


    Chen ang had many thoughts in his mind: "If you meet this kind of" good talent and beauty "in other world, you must give him a" unparalleled opportunity "so that he can know the truth that" the fragrance of plum flowers comes from the bitter cold, and there is no lunch falling from the sky ". Lao Tzu has 1200 extreme biochemical experimental schemes in his bag, which are wonderful and strange. It is guaranteed that there will be no one before or after him to die¡°


    "But in this world, Lao Tzu plays a righteous monk. It''s not easy to play this tune again. Otherwise, we''ll have a red eyed zombie package of Pangu nationality in Feitian yecha, which is our ''fate''!"

 Chapter 403

    If Chen ang had a hundred ways to kill this boy in other worlds, but now he is not a native and is covered with the shell of a righteous elder, it would be difficult to do so obviously. Of course, he is not going to let the boy go. If he refuses, it will be cheaper for him. He always has to take it under his hand to make it slowly.


    Of course, this fool forced him to go out and get involved in the entanglement of cause and effect. Nine out of ten have to lie down and send them home, but that''s the same sentence. Chen ang is not his father. Why should he be taught to be a man? Let him "experience it slowly" in the future!


    "Cough!" Chen angqing cleared his throat: "well, you have this Taoist heart, which can also be regarded as a seed of cultivation, but the method is not easy to spread. Even if you have excellent bones and a spiritual light is sprayed out from the celestial cover, you are a wizard of cultivation, but you can''t avoid a sharpening test."


    Li Ning tried to restrain himself. Naturally, he could see that Chen ang was just joking, but considering Wang Ming''s wonderful character and almost certainly his kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung, he would not do anything thankless.


    Wang Mingli was overjoyed and said, "master, I''m not afraid of this test."


    "Don''t call me master..." Chen ang stopped. "You are such a talented person and jade. There will be greater opportunities in the future. How can I ruin your future? I appreciate your qualifications. I wish you a hand. Don''t recognize me as a master."


    Wang Ming was unwilling to worship the teacher. He thought, "in fact, this man may not have any skills. My qualification is 100 times higher than him. It''s certainly easy to surpass him. He still knows himself. If I really let you worship the teacher, I''ll surpass him 100 times in the future. Wouldn''t I be ashamed to stop his face?"


    Look at Chen Ang''s eyes again, there are three points look down upon.


    Li Ning almost wants to help his forehead and bury his face. He is too ashamed to see anyone. This wonderful flower almost... If it comes from his door... He''d better be killed! So as not to embarrass the school.


    But Chen ang still smiled and said to him, "I am a shallow student. Among the 360 disciples of the word ''Tao'', only 11 or 2 kinds of side doors have been learned. One is called ''incense and fire Shinto'', which gathers the thoughts of all sentient beings and grazes the lambs of the world. There are four dharmas of ''compassion, wisdom, practice and wish'', which can achieve positive results. Are you willing to learn?"


    Wang Ming thought, "the best methods in the script are all ways to live forever. If I can achieve longevity and live forever with my family and my wife and concubine in the future, it will not waste my immortal bones. If I want to learn the best methods, what''s the meaning of learning like him?"


    Then he asked, "can you live long like this?"


    Chen ang shook his head and said, "it''s dodder climbing ivy. Other people''s homes are ancestral graves. It''s impossible to avoid robbery in the end."


    Wang Ming shook his head and said, "then I won''t learn!"


    Chen ang said again, "how about I teach you the method of picking and mending tripod furnace, harmonizing Yin and Yang and participating in bliss together?"


    Wang Ming''s eyes were quite moved, but after all, he was the one who had seen the script. He knew that this was a test. In addition, he had time to learn these in the future. He shook his head and said, "it''s not the right way. I don''t learn."


    Chen ang smiled more happily. He nodded and said, "children can be taught! If you go astray, we will inevitably be doomed." his words made Wang Ming more proud and relaxed his vigilance. He only heard Chen ang continue to say: "would you like to learn the external alchemy of burning fire and refining alchemy, external herbal medicine, internal lead and mercury, and three talents and three yuan of heaven, earth and people?"


    Wang Ming hit the routine, shook his head reflexively and said, "I don''t learn anything that can''t live forever!"


    Chen ang was so angry at the speech that he sneered: "so don''t learn, so don''t learn... Don''t learn? That''s all right!" then he waved his sleeve and left with the motionless crane. Before he left, he pointed at Wang Ming''s feet. Wang Ming wanted to catch up with him, but he fell three somersaults in a row and couldn''t pull out his feet. He watched Chen ang Yang go away and said in a panic: "Why doesn''t he follow the routine? How can he not follow the routine?"


    Back to the hall, seal the doors and windows. Chen ang turns back and sneers at the Linghe.


    Linghe looked pure and good, as if things didn''t exist, but Chen ang was not moved at all. He sneered: "why? The snake that bullied me before was jubilant and happy, and now it''s like this? If I don''t teach you a lesson, how can you remember: a snake with a master can''t be bullied!"


    He took a look at the very soft plumes taken care of by the spirit crane, and then took a look at the wronged Mo Chou with his body under his feet, and immediately showed a smile that made the spirit crane tremble.


    A little later, Li Ning was surprised to see a white crane with messy feathers and no feathers left in the air from the main hall. It circled over Qixia Temple and moaned bitterly. It was very wronged in its voice. It circled for a long time before it flew to Qixia mountain. It was heartbreaking to hear that it moaned all the way.


    I don''t know where to move to save the soldiers.


    Chen ang did this originally to make some fate with some key causal figures in the world. In the future, he may have a reason to intervene in Emei''s calculations. Now the chess pieces that should be laid have been in place and sank into the research and summary of the natural laws of the world. There are three major issues in the world that he urgently wants to solve.


    First, without reproductive isolation, the mystery of biological creation and breeding life, which is related to the subject of the avenue of creation.


    Second, the Qi of Gangsha has reached the particularity of the universe.


    The third is the geomagnetism of the earth axis, the relationship between the blessing of the earth and the structure of the planet, and the research and spatial analysis of the world planet in Shushan.


    Unable to integrate professional laboratories, Chen ang explored a scientific exploration method completely different from the scientific universe - the way of magic weapon to prove the Tao. In general, it is to give up the specific functions of all magic weapons and move towards the way of using magic weapons to evolve the laws of nature, the laws of heaven and peep into the avenue.


    Chen ang suspects that some people in the world have tried this way. For example, a very suspicious jiuning tripod, in which the congenital Qi Yuan embryo is obviously the treasure of Taoism refined by the avenue in order to simulate the evolution of heaven and earth.


    "Refining treasure is like refining people, and refining treasure is like practicing." Chen ang sighed: "If one day I can refine an immortal, the basic cultivation of the world will have no secrets for me. If I can refine a planet, most of the secrets of Shushan will have no secrets for me. First set a small goal for myself, such as refining the nearby yinghun into a planet like Shushan earth."


    "For another example, use earth to make flying immortals!"


    "What about people? If you want to pursue, when looking for the space of the LORD God, you might as well experiment... Well! On the premise of not causing big trouble!"

 Chapter 404

    Cultivation has no sun and moon, and the cold and heat do not know the year. Chen ang only tried to play the magic weapon of eternal light and flame in his hand, and became familiar with the truth of real fire and water. Outside the main hall, the moon is in the middle of the sky. According to the time, it is the third hour of midnight.


    But he said that the stupid young Wang Ming tossed and turned when he went back and couldn''t sleep depressed. Li Ning gave him the elixir early. He just thought he was smelly shit and refused to pay attention to him any more. The boy was also a big heart and didn''t take it to heart. He was just teased by Chen ang at noon, which made him very depressed. Now he was full of thoughts about learning magic and seeking a long life.


    At night, I got up several times and lamented. I felt some self pity and self pity. I was full of sour and rotten talent. I thought more in my mind. I didn''t know how to get through that nerve. Suddenly I came back to my mind. Suddenly I thought: the immortal had a word in advance, the law was not easy to pass, and I had to give me a test. Who said this cross examination was not a test?


    "After all, the law doesn''t spread six ears. Uncle Li Ning is next to me in the daytime. It''s quite inconvenient for the immortal to teach me the way of longevity. He fell three times before he left. Is he telling me to come back in the third watch?"


    At the thought of this, he was still a little sleepy. Now he was wandering at the gate of the hall where Chen ang lived. He suffered until the third watch. He saw that the light in the hall where Chen ang was located went out. From a distance, he saw that the window behind the hall was opened. A streamer went straight to the sky and went to the depths of Qixia mountain.


    The stupid young man looked confused, shivering his cold body in the rustling autumn wind, shouted to the place where the streamer went: "immortal master, immortal master... Master!" but there was an echo.


    "Didn''t you agree to meet at midnight?" the young man said bitterly.


    This time, it was freezing in the middle of the night. I don''t know how uncomfortable he was. Such an encounter made the boy''s tears flow down. His heart was half angry and half sad. Wang Ming slapped him on the door, but when he heard a loud noise on the door, he seemed to touch some kind of magic opportunity, and his eyes lit up at once.


    "Yes! The Taoist priest has left now and won''t come back in a short time depending on the situation. Now there is only one big snake in the hall." if Wang Ming doesn''t have the courage to offend Mo Chou on weekdays, but now he happens to have a bottle of Linghe saliva to restrain the red practice snake venom in his arms. Li Ning hates him so much that he doesn''t even leave any magic medicine, Half a bottle of spirit crane saliva was given to him.


    "If you can find the Taoist priest''s Secret Dharma book, you still need to see his face with his qualification? I expect that when he finds me, I will be more powerful than him, and there is still fear of him?"


    With the thief''s heart, Wang Ming walked around the main hall and went in through the window opened by Chen ang. In the dark main hall, only one bright lamp on the Sanqing case did not go out. Mo Chou was entrenched on the case. The bright red scales had a feeling of blood flow against the dim light. Wang Ming had the courage to take out the porcelain vase with the saliva of the spirit crane in his arms, Pour out half of the bottle and apply it on a long stick.


    In addition to a stack of Taoist books, there are only three things on the case. One side is engraved with a jade plaque with ancient and clumsy characters, a long sword shaped like slender plumes, and a black glass bead that doesn''t know what it is. Chilian snake Mochou stayed beside him until Wang Ming drove him with a stick painted with the saliva of a spirit crane.


    Wang Ming''s heart beat faster and his breath was short. He searched in a hurry and found that the Taoist books left by Chen ang were all some Taoist books on the market. After that, he held those three things in his arms and fled the hall without looking back.


    Mo Chou just looked at the fool, watched him leave, and then continued to return to the case. Of course, if someone else came this time, he would face a ferocious and terrible spirit beast.


    Standing on the Qingfeng rock of Qixia mountain, Chen ang released the Changming lamp flame to quench the true fire of the sun under the moonlight. He felt that the prohibition left by him was touched and showed a clear smile. The Changming lamp flame polished in the endless moonlight of Qixia mountain to absorb the impatience of the true fire of the sun in the daytime, and restored the warm and clean true spiritual nature again. Chen ang took it back to Dan Tian.


    Instead, he spits out a roll of Tianhe mana, which is slowly refined in the moonlight to enhance its essence. At the same time, the moonlight all over the mountain and Tianhe complement each other, and the long moonlight and Tianhe mana blend and purify. With a trace of void aura and the power of stars, he sprinkles it on Qixia mountain again. The mountains are full of lush vegetation, bathed in the moonlight of Tianhe, nourishing a local earth vein.


    In Qixia Temple, the sloppy monk sat in the box and meditated. When the moonlight shone on him from the window, he saw a man with golden muscles and jade bones and flowing clean glass light sitting in the moonlight, where there was still a little sloppy shadow.


    The moon is shining on the coloured glaze, and the monk''s treasure is solemn. The monk''s glass glaze is smiling. He looks out at the moonlight across the whole mountain. He commends, "the law is natural, the unity of heaven and man is the essence of heaven and earth, and the essence of heaven and earth does not hurt all kinds of things.


    Integrating into the moonlight, the Tianhe mana flowing on the whole Qixia mountain connects the earth veins, carefully combs the heaven and earth vitality and water veins of this beautiful and blessed land, calmly removes the Yin and bad luck accumulated in the earth veins, and silently nourishes all things in this heaven and earth and promotes the circulation of the earth veins like a stream.


    This night''s work has made this Qixia grand scene impossible to fade in 30 years.


    When the rising sun in the East and Chen ang picked up the purple gas, the Tianhe mana reappeared. Drops of real water, as clear as moonlight, seeped from the Tianhe and was received by Chen ang in a refined and forbidden jade bottle. The bottle was as light as nothing, but the jade was clear.


    This is one of the seven real waters in the world. The real water of Taiyin is bright and transparent, clean and free of scale. Its essence is the clearest. After all, it is transformed by the power of the moon and Taiyin, and has the virtue of light, pure and soft. Unlike Tianyi real water, which is one of the seven real waters in the world, it is as heavy as a drop of real water. It is a lake and river.


    A little white sand, like fog and dew, also fell from the Milky way, and was still collected by Chen ang. This is Diyuan stone milk, which is best at Nourishing Qi, making up for congenital deficiencies, suppressing heart demons, creating wooden natural materials and earth treasures, giving birth to plants and trees, and has infinite wonderful uses.


    Although there are eight or nine drops of Taiyin real water, and there are a little more Diyuan stone milk, there are only 20 drops. It seems that there are not many, but if the sloppy old monk in Qixia Temple sees it, he is afraid that he will be surprised and ask Chen ang for some of what he says. If it is not a coincidence, it is very difficult to create such treasures. He can collect three or five drops after hundreds of years of hard work, There will get so much like Chen ang overnight.


    The real water of Taiyin needs to be extracted from the moonlight with true Qi. A friar scattered immortals can only get two or three drops after a hundred years of hard work if his skills are not consistent! The Diyuan stone milk is even more rare. It is also known as Diyuan fairy milk. It is the essence of the earth''s veins. Only when the Earth Dragon turns over and the earth''s veins change dramatically can he have the opportunity to collect it. It''s a natural coincidence that this item was acquired. If it wasn''t for chance, friars would never dare to collect it.


    That is, people like Chen ang, who are naturally close to the seven real waters and are no less magical than the true legend of Tianfu, can easily collect the real water of Taiyin in the moon.


    Diyuan fairy milk is a by-product of dissolving the gloomy Qi when combing the earth veins. Chen ang has exhausted the earth veins for a hundred years this time. Even if he wants to collect it again, he can''t.

 Chapter 405

    Wang Ming hurried to the gate of the temple with what he had stolen from the hall, but as soon as he came to Li Ning''s yard, he saw his uncle Wang Changluo standing at the door, waiting for him with a gloomy face.


    Seeing him coming, Wang Changluo scolded: "Wang Ming, you unkind thing, how many kind words and human feelings I have entrusted in order to make you worship Li Ning as a teacher? Your uncle Li Ning, as the head of the three heroes of Qilu, who shocked the Jianghu, can''t learn much Kung Fu? You''re evil, unkind!"


    "If it weren''t for your father''s face, I wouldn''t bother to pay attention to you waste!"


    Wang Changluo waved his sleeves angrily and drank, "go and apologize to elder Li! But if you dare to disobey me, I''ll take you as my nephew!"


    Wang Ming''s heart is like overturning the vinegar jar. I don''t know how many sour and grievances rush to his heart. He blushes and hardens his neck and says, "I''m the seed of cultivating immortality and Taoism. Don''t learn things in the Jianghu!"


    Wang Changluo was so angry that he almost wanted to kick the boy to death. He didn''t do it because of his father''s relationship, but he didn''t want to pay attention to him, so he waved his hand and said, "go away! I''ll treat you as a nephew..."


    What he said was angry. Unexpectedly, he angered the boy. Wang Ming sneered: "just roll away. Don''t deceive me that I am poor in the East and west of the river for 30 years. My Wang Ming will achieve something in the future. When you don''t think I''m a nephew, I''ll call you uncle. Uncle, we have a chance to see you again!" after saying that, he shook his hand and left.


    Wang Ming stole Chen Ang''s "treasure". He was afraid to stay here. His uncle drove him away just to his liking. In addition, he was also angry. His uncle despised him. Li Ning sued him. In the eyes of this untrained teenager, it was really a matter of grievance in the world. It was like being betrayed by others for a while and being hit hard.


    He pulled out his feet and ran. On the one hand, he was afraid that Chen ang would come back. On the other hand, he was "sad and angry" in his heart.


    The young man had strong feet and felt weak after running for an hour. At this time, he was already a distance from Qixia Temple. He stumbled on the mountain road and looked back at the movement behind him. When he didn''t see a low stump, he tripped on the ground and his hands were scratched.


    When Wang Ming heard a crisp click from his chest, he was in a hurry. He quickly took out the things hidden in his chest. The long feather long sword was sharp, but very soft. It was wrapped around his waist as a soft sword, but the glass black beads and jade cards on his chest were not impacted. When Wang Ming took it out, the jade cards had been broken in two.


    Holding the broken jade plate in two, Wang Ming was worried and annoyed. Thinking of the "white eyes" and "grievances" he had experienced these days, he couldn''t help crying. His bloody hands held the broken jade plate. Suddenly, the blood on the jade plate penetrated into the jade and gradually gave off light brilliance.


    An old voice sounded in Wang Ming''s mind: "first there is Hongjun, then there is heaven, and the apocalyptic Lord is still ahead! The Dharma meeting before the three religions is the first immortal after the opening of heaven... Since the apocalyptic lord left me, there have been 1800 yuan meetings! Boy, did you wake me up¡°


    Wang Ming was shocked and asked in a trembling voice, "who are you? Who is that Qixia Taoist?"


    "I''m not a human being. I''m a lotus seed of a green lotus picked by the Apocalypse at the beginning of the day. Because immortal Pangu killed my destiny, I''m a dead thing, not a human being. After the Apocalypse left the universe, he left me to be a chance... Boy, are you a lucky person?" the old voice said.


    "Yes, it''s me!" although Wang Ming still has some doubts, he will refuse and answer with ecstasy.


    "No, you''re not!" the voice of fortune lotus seed was like a ladle of cold water pouring down his head. Wang Ming shouted excitedly, "how could I not?"


    "You''re not even an immortal. How can you be regarded as a predestined person? Mortal? Are things like wood and stone fools human? I tell you, boy, things with limited life and limited life are not human for us. If I take a nap, you''ll die of old age. I want me to treat you as a person?"


    Not only did this not discourage Wang Ming, but it cheered him up. There are no people below the immortal. What a great opportunity! Even if he tried his best to talk to the lotus seed of fortune, he could think he was a person. There was some opportunity.


    "Before you become an immortal, don''t try to tell me. You can''t touch the Da Dao immortal book and innate Lingbao left by the apocalyptic Lord. After 1800 yuan meeting, you are the first to find me. You can give you some opportunities. If you have that qualification, you can fade your body and obtain the immortal book, you can refine me. Otherwise... After you die of old age, I will fly away by myself to find the right person."


    Wang Ming naturally said all kinds of good words to appease the arrogant nature lotus seed. He had never been so respectful to his father.


    Cautiously, he said, "fortune, is your noumenon this jade card?"


    The boy of fortune sneered: "this body has not been hurt or destroyed after the opening disaster. Will it be this fool? You can have a look. This body is a jade lotus seed, which is the first treasure of chaos. The white jade lotus seed of fortune green lotus, the birth of a congenital demon, if it is not envied by heaven and has lost its life and vitality, there should be me in Sanqing!"


    Wang Ming was as like as two peas in the dark of his origin. He looked more and more carefully. He finally found the lotus seed with the same color and color in the disconnected jade card, and watched the lotus seed disappear in his hand. Wang Ming asked him with great tension: "is it still in nature?"


    "Yes!" fortune said indifferently.


    Wang Ming looks like he doesn''t want to pay attention to himself. Finally, he puts down his last caution. Since this unknown thing doesn''t look up to him, it''s probably not used to harm himself. Besides, he''s just a mortal. What''s worth the calculation of an expert at that level? As for Chen ang, he doesn''t think Chen ang has such ability at all.


    "Good fortune, I ask immortals to enter the Tao. Can I have a secret script of skill..."


    "I know that the lowest requirement of the skill is to be an immortal. You''d better not aim too high and look for it in this world! According to my calculation, your chance is on the wall of Huayu cave in baiyangya, windtunnel mountain, where there are 364 human figure maps of different postures left by the former ancient immortal Baiyang, also known as Baiyang diagram This is the first way for monks in this world to lay a foundation. "


    At this moment, Wang Ming was ecstatic. He hurriedly asked, "where is the wind tunnel mountain?"


    "Don''t be busy first. You have some fate with this boy. Your luck is so shallow that you can''t afford such an adventure. If you go with my help, you will trigger external robbery first and attract the eyes of other demons. You will die in a narrow escape... If you want to get married with immortal Bai Yang, you have to..."

 Chapter 406

    Chen ang remotely manipulated the lucky boy and immediately set up endless trials for Wang Ming, a stupid boy. He must make him fall in love with immortal Baiyang before reaching the Fengdong mountain. The immortals in this world inherit the orthodoxy. Although they prefer the righteous friars who reincarnate or practice for generations, they do not exclude the predestined ones from obtaining the orthodoxy.


    As for whether Wang Ming is destined for someone, even if he is not, Chen ang has countless means to let him be. It''s just that the process is a little tortuous, but it''s not him, so he doesn''t care.


    Chen ang turned himself into a Changhong and returned to Qixia Temple.


    Just as Li Ning and others said goodbye to him, they sent them to the gate. On the way, they caught a glimpse of Wang Changluo''s different eyes. After a little thought, they understood. It turned out that Wang Changluo had guessed what Wang Ming had done. After all, he was a big salt merchant who traveled all over the country. Wang Ming revealed many flaws. If you go back and think about it, you can guess.


    But he pretended to be a fool in front of Chen ang, and Chen ang was happy that he pretended to be a fool. Anyway, Chen ang was not the unlucky one in the future.


    At this time, the best time of practice has passed, and the vitality of heaven and earth has changed from the purity in the morning to the restlessness at noon. It happened that the sloppy monk finished his morning class and swept in the yard. When he saw Chen ang, he smiled and said, "yesterday you picked up the bird feathers of Taoist Meng. The goods are simple and straightforward. I''m afraid I won''t rest with you."


    "Even if he wants to calm things down, I won''t! He has hurt birds and snakes for ten years, and I can''t argue with him before my spiritual knowledge is restored. Can I just lift it now? How can there be such a good thing?" Chen ang sneered.


    "Alas!" sighed the slovenly monk, "why do you have to do such a dispute of sentiment?"


    "Fate is a wonderful thing. When the wind blows, the doom comes at the end of Qingping. We monks are not plants, trees and rocks. How can we make friends with Taoist friends in the world if we are not moved by our spirit? If Taoist Meng is a destined Taoist friend, he can naturally turn enemies into friends, which makes me lucky to meet a Taoist friend. If he is an enemy in a previous life, he can go up and talk about the height of the sword." Chen ang didn''t care.


    The sloppy monk complained bitterly, "well, well, I have some friendship with both of you. I''ll turn around at that time, so as not to have an evil fate in the world. The accumulation of evil causes and consequences is the doom of the world. If the mixed yuan Taoist friends are not too stubborn, the good and bad are uneven, and the evil is heavy, why should we have a relationship with Emei..."


    "Keep righteousness without loss, and eliminate evil." Chen ang said faintly, "how can we lose our swordsman ambition?"


    The sloppy monk saw that there were many things wrong with them standing in the courtyard, so he asked Chen ang to come to his wing room and offer wild tea. Although they were old acquaintances, after all, Chen Ang''s yuan God had not returned and was ignorant at that time, so they had some friendship, but they had never talked about it. Today, I slowly talked about the gist of practice and Dharma, which were very fruitful.


    Chen angcai knew that the scruffy monk''s Dharma name was Jingming. He used to be a monk in the nearby Qixia Temple. Later, because the monks in the temple fought for power and profit, he was driven out of the temple. The old Taoist of Qixia Temple had some friendship with him, so he invited him to stay here.


    It''s ridiculous that a group of ordinary monks in Qixia Temple kicked out Jingming, the only Taoist priest in the whole temple. However, this argument made Chen ang see through Jingming''s heel and know that he worshipped the Oriental pharmacist Tathagata and repaired the Dharma body of Jingli sun and moonlight Tathagata. It''s said that it''s clean and unimpeded, and the colored glass is not stained.


    Unfortunately, it is incompatible with Jingming''s temperament and hinders the flight.


    Jingming is an interesting temperament. Unlike most Buddhists in this world, he is a bit like the character of Jidian monk. He is a lazy temperament. He is sloppy and slovenly, but he practices the pure glazed Dharma body. Chen angnian thought about his care for his ignorance when he came to the body, so he turned to the topic and said, "when my spiritual knowledge is not restored, I always accept your care, and I have nothing to return. I quenched some real water of the Taiyin yesterday, which is just the Dharma body of the sun and moonlight on your clean glass. You can accept it."


    Naturally, Jingming doesn''t know the reputation of the seven real waters in the universe, but how precious the seven real waters are. Heaven doesn''t live and earth doesn''t grow. Only friars with the same skills can collect some with the power of the yuan God. There is a box of Tianyi real water left by Tianyi gold mother in Ziyun palace in the East China Sea, which attracts many good and evil experts to peep and ask for a few drops to combine their own disaster.


    Not to mention this kind of real water that fits his own Dharma body, that is, Jingming may not be able to move others to change a few drops with his magic weapon that he has worked hard for 300 years. Most of the magic weapons that others practice are different from his own. How can this kind of natural real water with infinite wonderful functions be useful?


    If Jingming gives up his hundred years of hard work, he can refine a few drops, but monks regard Taoist practice as eyes, and who will waste their own practice for foreign materials?


    Jingming thought about it and couldn''t refuse after all, so he had to brazenly accept: "Monk, I''ve been restless for several years. I think it''s because I''m too impatient to use the sun''s true fire to quench the Dharma body and lose my original intention of purity and peace. The pure glazed Dharma body is restless. I thought I would go to reclamation for a hundred years and spend the fire disaster with water, but with the real water of Taiyin given by Taoist friends, the monk can fade the fire and return to purity in a few days."


    "I have to rely on Taoist friends to survive this disaster again!" Jingming said with his hands folded.


    After this time, the friendship between the two people went to a higher level, and some more secret things could be talked. Chen ang knew a lot of things in the practice world in recent years from monk Jingming, and received many elixirs collected by Qixia mountain from monk Jingming. During the conversation, Chen ang thought a little. Knowing that something had something to do with him, he closed his eyes and calculated.


    "What does Taoist friend count?" Jingming asked with concern.


    Chen ang shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just some obstacles in the past. It''s also related to Taoist friends..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But Li Ning and others left Qixia Temple and went all the way down the mountain. On the way, they passed Qixia Hufeng Biyun Pavilion. Although the three brothers of Li Ning were experts in their family and had light feet, most of them were ordinary people, and Wang Changluo, a well-off owner, was exhausted and had to take a break in the pavilion.


    While Li Ning was breathing, he saw a group of people staggering up the mountain. It was close to noon. When he was approaching the Biyun Pavilion, he heard someone wailing: "come on, come on, come next to me and put me down... It''s killing me again!"


    A small golden silk and bamboo sedan chair was unloaded. A white face with a red rash came out of the sedan chair. Seeing Li Ning and others, he scolded: "Why are there people here? Drive them down quickly!" an old man nearby grabbed him and leaned close to his ear and said, "except Xie Yuan, they can''t be provoked... Some experts in the Jianghu have extraordinary identities!"


    Then the solution member with red rash on his face gasped again and again and said nothing more.


    The old man came up to make amends to Li Ning. Wang Changluo was a big businessman. He didn''t care about many things on the way with the idea of making money with kindness.


    But Li Ning stared at the solution member and vaguely thought of something.


    At noon, the Xie Yuanwai suddenly screamed. He was red all over, as if he had been burned by fire and rolled around in pain. He shouted, "kill me! I won''t let the boy go. I want all his family to die! It hurts me!" the flesh on his painful face shook and bit his teeth and said, "kill him! You must skin the snake for me!"


    "Sir, I want to eat its meat and sleep its skin!"

 Chapter 407

    "The rash is burning like a fire in the afternoon. This is the red snake poison used to be used by the bastard Wang Ming!" Li Ning thought: "listening to his pain, it seems to be related to Qixia Temple. I''m afraid he was hurt in the big snake mouth of the Taoist priest of Qixia Temple. He doesn''t seem to be a good man today. Although the little Taoist priest of Qixia Temple has some spells, he can''t be careless."


    "The Taoist priest of Qixia Temple and I have the gift of medicine. Since I know this, I can''t stand by..." Li Ning made up his mind and told Wang Changluo to spare a circle to another section of the road to avoid the eyes and ears of the people brought by the solution, so he showed his body method to Qixia Temple.


    Li Ning''s lightness skill is very fast. After walking half a ring on the mountain road, he finished in an instant. Pushing open the door of Qixia Temple, he heard someone calling himself in the inner courtyard: "benefactor Li, come here!" when he heard the speech, he saw Chen ang sitting opposite the sloppy monk with a smile and leisurely tasting tea. Li Ning immediately told them what he had seen.


    The sloppy monk sighed: "Scholar Xie is a villain in Jinling City at the foot of Qixia mountain. There were some forces in his family. After he became a scholar, he became more and more lawless. The old Taoist priest''s funeral a few days ago made him see the reality in the temple and think of occupying the temple property. There are many dignitaries and dignitaries in Jinling City. He dare not act rashly, but the Qixia Temple is remote and secluded, and there are many bad thoughts."


    "On that day, I was hurt by the red practice snake. With a compassionate heart, I dissipated his poison gas. I wanted to punish him a little and ask him to accept these bad thoughts... Unexpectedly, he was stubborn."


    Chen ang just smiled when he heard the speech and said to Li Ning, "let''s go and meet this scholar Xie!"


    Li Ning was stunned. He couldn''t help asking his doubts and said, "isn''t the Taoist priest here waiting for him to come up, expose his bad thoughts, and then punish him?"


    "We monks don''t have so much time to care about?" Chen ang sneered. "If we are like that monk every time, with the mind of popularizing the world, what time will we take to practice Buddhism? This time let you see that monks not only have compassion, but also have the means of killing and cutting! Eradicating evil is promoting good... Just a villain in in the market, what means to him."


    "Let''s go down and arrest his soul and torture him carefully. If there is still a trace to save, let the monk spend him slowly. If he is heinous, let him account immediately."


    The sloppy monk next to him shook his head and could do nothing, but Chen ang got up and headed down the mountain. Li Ning had to keep up. Chen Ang''s foot journey was faster than Li Ning, but Xumi saw the pavilion in Biyun Pavilion, and Li Ning could still hear the hum of Xie Xiucai.


    Chen ang came so quickly that the people in the pavilion didn''t have time to respond. Zhou Chun stood up in surprise when he saw Chen ang. Until Chen ang stepped into the pavilion indifferently and Xie Xiucai came to avenge his hatred, he vaguely returned to his mind. His whole body was swollen. When he saw Chen ang standing in front of him, he didn''t recognize it.


    "It''s you?" when he recognized the little Taoist who hurt his life and death, he immediately lost his mind with anger and shouted, "what are you doing? Take him down quickly!"


    "Who dares?" Zhou Chun took out his knife.


    The person brought by scholar Xie didn''t know how powerful he was. He picked up his sword and was about to go up. He knocked down the little Taoist who didn''t seem to have any Kung Fu and gave it to his master to clean up. Scholar Xie was not an ordinary strong man. He made several friends. They were famous lone thieves in the Jianghu. They all came to support him and avenge him.


    Chen ang glanced at it and found that there were two thieves hiding swordsman''s means. They also practiced a little complex magic power, but at best they could use some flying sand and stones to hit people unprepared. They were not as powerful as Li Ning''s concealed weapons.


    Shoot them with a mana and fix them all.


    The frightened Zhou Chun and the scholar Xie hurriedly shut up and looked at Chen ang in disbelief. The scholar Xie squeezed out a smile and said bitterly: "it was the fairy who came here. He had no eyes and offended the fairy. But the villain didn''t mean any harm this time, just some misunderstanding..." he rolled a lot of calculations in his stomach and wanted to fool the embarrassing situation in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, Chen ang ignored him. Instead, he used a magic force to arrest the souls of those trapped thugs and boxers. He wrapped a black soul with magic force in front of the people and tortured it carefully. If someone didn''t speak clearly and vaguely, he burned it with a long flame. These souls screamed repeatedly and poured out the bad water of his ancestors'' 18 generations.


    He asked very quickly. As long as he found out that someone had been kidnapped and was so bad that he asked the victim''s name and residence, he brushed them away and asked the next one.


    In this way, after a while, seven or eight bodies without souls have been lying on the ground, and the people next to me are cold.


    Wang Changluo was scared to hide in the crowd and didn''t dare to look at Chen ang.


    Zhou Chun''s eyelids also jumped. He was not afraid that Chen ang would kill people. When these people came to his hand, they were also a knife and an account. However, he felt uncomfortable instinctively when he saw Chen ang holding his soul and dispersing his soul and holding his soul like a doll.


    Finally, Xie Xiucai was shaking like chaff, and a stench came out from his crotch. Li Ning was scared to see that his excrement and urine had come out. Before Chen ang tortured him, Xie Xiucai explained his family''s evil deeds, kowtowed like a pound of garlic, vowed to repent sincerely, swore many vicious vows to heaven, and cried to change his past mistakes and do many good deeds to make up for his mistakes.


    Li Ning felt a little impatient and looked at Chen ang and said, "since he has the intention of repentance, I might as well spare him once. There will be evil deeds in the future. I don''t need the Taoist priest''s hand. I took his head."


    Chen ang said with a smile, "that''s great, but I''ll test him first to see if he really repents."


    After that, without waiting for Li Ning''s answer, he understood the scholar''s soul and used some means to let him say all his calculations in his heart. Xie Xiucai looked cowardly and useless. In fact, he was vicious in his heart. Speaking out scared Li Ning and Zhou Chun. Even if they were not careful, they would also be calculated by these poisons.


    Xie Xiucai looked cowardly and afraid. In fact, he calculated their family members in his heart. He wanted to be the first to eradicate Li Ning and Zhou Chun after escaping the great disaster. He was afraid that they would supervise and monitor his deeds and report them to Chen ang. Several routines in his stomach said that women, children, old and children were in his vicious mind. His martial arts were ten times higher than him, and it was easy to escape.


    When asked again, he concealed many vicious acts, all of which were crimes of having a son but not being cruel.


    At this time, there was no need for Chen ang to ask again. Li Ning also laughed at himself, waved a knife and cut off the head of the scholar. He hugged his fist and said, "Taoist Xie, we are also old people walking in the Jianghu, but we almost lost our eyes and were cheated by him."

 Chapter 408

    After the scholar was relieved with his sword, the remaining servants who didn''t die were handed over by Chen ang to Li Ning. Li Ning could also grasp the scale, or let go after a slight punishment, or catch them to see the official.


    Seeing that he had handled it properly, Chen ang said to him, "thank you for informing me about this matter and helping me end this trouble. Just now I tortured those people and learned that many of the victims were killed by them. Please help me take the heads of those animals to sacrifice them, so as to comfort the spirits of those victims in heaven and free their families. If there are people who have difficulties in life, give me some help to solve the cause and effect of this matter!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Ning said solemnly, "the Taoist priest is righteous, and Li Ning is duty bound."


    Chen ang sighed, "the world''s Buddhism pays attention to causal forgiveness. I always despise it and repay good for bad! Why repay good? Forgive those heinous people and be worthy of their cruel victims? If you have compassion, you should first take the innocent victims. I only wish those innocent people can put down their past suffering and start over."


    He raised his head and looked at the dead bodies on the ground, sneered and said, "as for these people, they deserve to die, fast! Fast! If there are residual evils, they will eat my sword first, and their lives will be scattered." the indifference and bitterness of these words made Li Ning and others feel cold in their hearts, and they knew how cold and hard his heart was to eliminate evil.


    Chen ang successfully plays the righteous Sword Fairy who hates evil like hatred. Chen ang said to Li Ning, "you have the grace to repay the news first, and then help me deal with the later affairs. Even if there are twists and turns, you still don''t change your original heart. When I didn''t enter the Tao in my previous life, I was a famous expert in the Jianghu of the Northern Song Dynasty. I was painstakingly accomplished in Kung Fu. I was called Governor Chen."


    "Now I see that you are a good talent. Although you have broken the child''s body and can''t cultivate well, you are old and have no fate of immortality, you can teach me martial arts, punish traitors and evil, and uphold justice. I ask you, would you like to learn?"


    After hearing this, Li Ning knew that there was a chance in front of him. Although Chen ang looked childish and dressed up as a teenager, he had high mana. It was known that he entered the Tao in the Song Dynasty. He didn''t know how old he was, and there was no obstacle in his heart. He bowed down in front of Chen ang and said: "If Li Ning looks up to me as a fairy, how dare he not? But I have two brothers. I swear to share weal and woe. Please show mercy."


    Although Chen ang didn''t mean to force him to worship a master, Li Ning has been in the Jianghu for a long time. He doesn''t know the difference between disciples and predestined people. If he refuses to worship a master, how can he learn the truth? At this time, senior experts have great views on the family. How many sword immortals of different schools have outstanding qualifications and bones, but they have no hope of flying up because they don''t have the authenticity of Xuanmen, which has been wasted for several times.


    I have begged for several generations before I can get into the authentic door wall of Xuanmen and fly up.


    How many side experts, with high magic power, were humiliated by the younger generation of Xuanmen with treasure. They worked hard but failed to achieve results. A wisp of soul was liberated from the 49 day robbery?


    If you are a novice young Xia, you may think that you are destined to return and miss such an opportunity intentionally or unintentionally, but Qilu Sanying has become a master. You haven''t met sword immortal experts in your life. However, people are willing to look at them at a glance. Who is willing to accept them? Zhou Chun''s daughter was taken away by experts as soon as she was born, and some people in Li Ning are sure that he has a daughter Points. I have an apprentice.


    Now when I see such an opportunity, even if I don''t have doubts, I immediately grasp it.


    If you don''t grasp it, don''t you see the eyes of others nearby are hot and envious?


    Chen ang nodded and smiled, stretched out his hand and lifted it in the air. The three people couldn''t kneel down. He said to Sanren, "if I hadn''t intervened, you would still have a fate as a teacher and apprentice in 20 years." he pointed to Li Ning and said, "you have a fate with Shimen." he also pointed to Zhou Chun: "you have some fate with Bai Guyi, the old man chasing Yun among the three immortals in the East China Sea."


    Finally, looking at Yangda, he sighed, "you are an early death."


    "My Taoist Dharma is hard to inherit without the pure Yang body of a boy. Therefore, even if you worship me as a teacher, you can only learn some martial arts in the world. Of course, I won''t hinder you from seeking Tao and practice. Whether you come back to my door after reincarnation or worship another sect at that time, it''s up to you. Just one thing, if there are criminals, don''t blame me to clean up the door."


    Chen ang said to Sanren, "think about it again. If you still want to worship under my door, come with me!" after that, he ignored others, pulled out his feet and went to the mountain. Yangda didn''t think so much. He looked back at the two brothers and sisters, and quickly got up and followed. Li Ning was a little stunned and followed.


    Zhou Chun hesitated for the longest time, but when he saw the back of his two adoptive brothers gone away, he clenched his teeth and followed him with his body method.


    Qilu Sanying and others seem insignificant, but they are the key to the prosperity of Emei. They have broken children and can''t make great achievements without reincarnation. But who says they have two good daughters? Both Zhou Qingyun, the daughter of Zhou Chun, and Li Yingqiong, the future daughter of Li Ning are the key figures of Sanying and eryun and the hub of Chen Ang''s plan.


    Of course, Chen ang is not afraid of people in Emei to make trouble. Zhou Qingyun worships his master, old Xia. People in Emei are happy to see his success. If a "righteous Sword Fairy" like him can become a teacher and apprentice with Qilu Sanying, Emei will only be more happy. In the future disaster, under the entanglement of cause and effect, we can take advantage of today''s cause and effect to pull Chen ang close to Emei.


    Chen ang needs Emei to help him eradicate the evil forces, locate the chess pieces of the main God, and grasp the vein of the main God. Emei hopes that when fighting swords for three times, it can bring another strong support from the righteous. The two sides have the same interests. If dry firewood meets a fire, they can collude with each other.


    Qilu Sanying naturally didn''t know Chen Ang''s plan. Yangda was robbed by Chen Ang''s early death. Naturally, he didn''t dare to give up this fate. Unlike Li Ning and Zhou Chun, he had a way out. He could only devote himself to finding Chen ang to worship his teacher, hoping to get rid of this misfortune. Li Ning had the intention of worshipping a teacher. He was stunned because he suddenly heard of the fate of Salmonella, and his mind was moved for a moment.


    Zhou Chun was the last person who wanted to worship Chen ang as a teacher, but since the two brothers have decided that he is the righteousness of the whole brother, he must also come.


    The three of them followed Chen ang back to Qixia Temple. Chen ang picked up a stack of hemp paper from the case of Sanqing hall, slightly pressed it with his right hand, and then separated a stack of handwriting. There was also a wonderful Manual of human meridians and acupoints on it. He threw it to Li Ning, the boss of Sanying and said: "In the Song Dynasty, before I joined the Taoism, I was also a great hero in the Jianghu. I used medicine, mathematics and Taoism to hide into the martial arts. I ran across the world. The heroes tied their hands and the long sword was empty!"


    "In my life, I am most proud of martial arts, only medicine, mathematics and daozang. I want to choose one of you to pass it on..."

 Chapter 409

    Hearing this, Qilu Sanying didn''t doubt him. Chen Ran''s magic power is better than countless martial arts in the world. Even the most suspicious Zhou Chun can''t think of a reason why Chen ang wanted to deceive them. Of course, Chen ang didn''t deceive them. He was really frightening in the Jianghu during the Northern Song Dynasty. He said that the heroes tied their hands, long swords and empty profits were all self modesty. To be exact, he was dominating the Jianghu, Awesome Wulin.


    The reign of terror made the whole Jianghu unable to get rid of his shadow for 300 years.


    Chen ang only omitted some relations in time and space. For example, his Northern Song Dynasty was not the Northern Song Dynasty of the world, nor had he experienced the period from the Northern Song Dynasty to the end of the Ming Dynasty. But these are insignificant. They only need to know these limited facts.


    So Li Ning replied in panic: "the disciples are not proficient in learning, and they dare not expect the true biography. It''s good for the master to consider and teach."


    Chen ang shook his head and smiled: "I''m busy in my practice. I don''t have time to play those martial arts masters in the Jianghu and teach you the old martial arts. I just don''t want my past martial arts to be lost. If you can''t learn these things, I''ll pass on your simple martial arts and sweep you out of the door!"


    Li Ning and his disciples wake up and know that Chen ang really doesn''t care about the martial arts in the world. He doesn''t intend to play the test of the master in the world. He regards the true biography as the lifeblood. He has to give great consideration to sharpen his disciples'' desire to live and die. He also has to take a big oath and swear that he dares to pass on others'' purulent death. Only then can he pass on this "hidden rule" in martial arts.


    Chen ang asked them to say what they were good at. After listening to it, he thought for a moment, and then scattered a stack of hemp paper with words to the three people.


    Chen ang said with a smile, "the three of you have a solid foundation in martial arts. As a teacher, you should teach according to your talents. Li Ning, you are nicknamed ''the ape with arm and bee waist. Your hands are above your knees. You have the highest martial arts sword skills and can make all kinds of concealed weapons. You can fight and receive. As a teacher, you have a set of internal and external fists, which can make up for your weakness of not being good at close combat and empty handed against the enemy."


    After that, he demonstrated all the boxing skills. His hands and feet danced like dragons and snakes, and his Qi ran through like a rainbow. Li Ning had a deep eye. He could see that this was a set of monkey shaped boxing. His martial arts were much better than his own. He added great strength to his every move. He would die if he rubbed it and hurt if he touched it.


    Chen ang rehearsed twice and saw Li Ning write it down clearly before he stopped. Zhou Chun next to him wanted to turn back and avoid suspicion, but they were also martial arts practitioners. They forgot to turn around at the beginning and stared at it. They woke up when Chen ang stopped. They were ashamed and didn''t dare to look directly at Li Ning.


    Li Ning will not blame the two sworn brothers, but he is not the one who teaches martial arts. When it comes to the rules of the Jianghu, they are guilty of stealing teachers. Seriously, Chen ang should kill them now. So we had to bow our heads together and help them beg for mercy.


    Chen ang shook his head and sighed, "why do you have to make such a pinching gesture? Since I accept you as registered disciples together, I naturally treat you equally, and I don''t have to teach you the truth separately. It''s just that I am a martial art. You can''t learn it alone. Your qualification foundation is different, so one is divided into three, so that you can inherit it completely."


    "If you finish what I teach you, of course you can communicate with each other and learn all my skills, I''ll only be happy! But if you don''t learn your skills well, you''re just greedy, distracted and wasted my efforts. If you go out, don''t say you''re my disciple, so as not to be ashamed."


    The three were grateful and frightened, and the fist should be.


    Chen ang continued: "the set of external skill boxing just now is called ''great sage splitting hanging'', which is very different from the boxing theory in the Jianghu. It pays attention to the strength at will and practices musculoskeletal skills. The latter set of internal skill palm ''vigorously diamond palm'' has a set of methods to practice Qi from the outside to the inside. Listen to the formula..."


    For half an hour, Chen ang told the three people about Shaolin''s fist theory, the stake skill of internal boxing, and even the part of Buddhist boxing involving the philosophy of Buddhism. Among them, Li Ning was fascinated by the Buddhist scriptures, Zen thought, and even the natural science principles of astronomy and geography, musculoskeletal and other modern biological knowledge, and admired his knowledge and skills.


    Li Ning never thought that the principles in martial arts could be so clear and complex. What he learned in the first half of his life was only superficial. It was not until he heard Chen ang explain today that he was included in the door.


    Zhou Chun and Yang DA are also shocked. Their previous doubts are now forgotten and they are fully convinced of Chen ang.


    Only Wulin experts like them can understand the profound martial wisdom behind these martial arts and the incredible accumulation of Chen ang. Although other swordsmen and Xiandao experts have the means of flying swords to make them awe, they are not as good as Chen ang to conquer them in martial arts and make them admire them wholeheartedly.


    After Chen ang passed on the palm technique, he passed on Li Ning''s secret weapon technique Tianluo crafty way. Finally, he said, "your hand is my internal mental method engraved with divine power. I have learned medicine, mathematics, Buddhism and Taoism all my life. After I have achieved great success in martial arts, I will push through the old and bring forth the new, and hide medicine, mathematics and Taoism into martial arts. This is the basic martial arts of the avenue of medicine and martial arts - Synopsis of the golden chamber."


    "This skill, also known as the treatise on Febrile and miscellaneous diseases, was created by learning from the wonderful theory of Zhang Zhongjing''s medical books in the Han Dynasty and introducing many medical principles of meridians, yin and Yang and the Qi of the lungs into the martial arts. The higher this skill is, the more proficient the medical skills will be. It can not only reverse the Yin and Yang of the human body with true Qi, make the enemy sick, but also heal the patient with true Qi. It is the first wonderful use of my martial arts."


    "Now I give it to you. I hope you can punish evil and get rid of evil. When you travel around the world, you can also help the world and save the suffering of people all over the world." Chen ang said with emotion: "in addition, this also contains a wish of mine. I hope you can help me complete it."


    Li Ning said passionately, "master, please say that the disciples must obey."


    "When I created this skill, it also helped to further medical skills, and then spread it to the world, so that medical skills can advance day by day, and people in the apricot forest all over the world can learn better medical skills. Unfortunately, later, the practice of Taoism was far from the world, so it was delayed. Now if you want to walk around the world, will you help me spread the medical books behind this martial arts to the world and cultivate some doctors who can learn and understand?" Chen ang asked.


    Li Ning looked dignified, nodded respectfully and said, "the disciple must live up to the master''s painstaking efforts and help the doctor spread far and wide."

 Chapter 410

    Chen ang turned to Yang DA and said, "your nickname is'' Divine Sword Yang Da ''. If you are good at using a simple knife and a chain dart, I will pass you a set of'' Tianshan folding plum palm ''and a set of'' Tianshan six Yang palm ''. This Tianshan folding plum palm includes three palm techniques, three capture techniques and six martial arts. Any martial arts in the world can be incorporated into this'' six folding plum palm''."


    "If you practice with your heart, your empty handed Kung Fu will not be under your adoptive brother. If you understand these two martial arts with your heart, you can use them all your life."


    At that moment, he passed on his singing formula of folding plum blossom hands in Tianshan Mountain, and taught him the breathing method to cooperate with the recitation, which can be regarded as entrusting the martial arts of lingjiu mountain.


    Chen anglue hesitated when talking about the sabre technique, but finally explained: "I am good at swordsmanship. Although I know some Sabre techniques, I know some Sabre techniques such as'' five tiger breaking door Sabre '','' Shura killing the world Sabre ''and'' Liangyi Tai Chi Sabre '', which are also first-class in the Jianghu, but they are not as profound as the Tai Chi Sword I gave your eldest martial brother Li Ning."


    "You will have a death robbery in the future. You have to have amazing skills to survive. I have a sabre technique, which was created when I was possessed by the devil. It is quite magical. Later, it was abandoned because of my great understanding and entered the peak of martial arts. Therefore, I don''t have a name. Just call it ''magic knife''. I pass the magic knife to you in the hope that you can survive the death robbery. Don''t be confused by the magic of the sabre technique Only caution! "


    Chen ang taught him the essence of the magic knife. Finally, he reminded him: "this knife technique is very powerful and has a deep demonic nature. People resist the knife instead of controlling people with the knife. Remember!"


    Yang Dabai was said: "what the master said, Yang Dabai will not dare to forget!"


    Finally, Chen ang taught him the magic skill of counting martial arts recorded in hemp paper, Zhou Liu Xu, and told him: "this skill is derived from the book of changes and is based on the way of counting, so there are many obstacles if you don''t know mathematics. There are many natural disasters. Only by mastering numbers can you achieve great success."


    In the end, only Zhou Chun, the "flying crane in the clouds", was left. He was the youngest in Qilu Sanying middle school. It was purely because of his two sworn brothers that he worshipped Chen ang as his teacher. Because at the end of his age, his martial arts were also the worst of the Sanying middle school, but he had the best lightness skills. He made two things like wings with white silk and wrapped them around his arms. Even a hundred foot high mountain can jump up by the wind.


    He looked at Chen ang, his eyes were strange, his heart was a little uneasy, and said secretly, "master, did he see that I was reluctant? I was too suspicious and offended master before. I don''t know what punishment will be given?"


    Chen ang sighed, "your name of ''flying crane in the cloud'' is not good. In the Song Dynasty, I killed a flower picking thief. It''s really unlucky that the name of ''crane in the cloud'' is only one word away from you. But it doesn''t matter. Just because you have two wings on your back, I''ll pass on you a set of light body Kung Fu. I won''t use these two things anymore!"


    After saying that, he taught him a set of body method "moving impermanence" and a set of lightness skill "bird crossing skill". Moving impermanence "is a set of body method that coincides with the art of war. It pays attention to" being as fast as the wind, as slow as the forest, as aggressive as the fire, and as motionless as the mountain "when facing the enemy. When shooting," moving like thunder, it is difficult to know as Yin ", which is a top body method created by Chen ang based on" Lingbo micro step ".


    The bird crossing technique is a wonderful skill of Chen ang in improving the world of the Tang Dynasty.


    He also taught Zhou Chun the unique concealed weapon skill "Tianluo uncanny way" passed on to Li Ning, and then selected a fingering method "Shenhe finger" for him. Finally, he taught him the unique skill of Chen Ang''s integration of fighting and star movement, and many Taoism and essence - the great movement of heaven and earth. The great movement of heaven and earth was jointly pushed to the ninth floor by Fang La and Chen ang, which is the most advanced martial arts Chen ang wears.


    Better than synopsis of the golden chamber.


    After imparting martial arts, Chen ang took half a day to explain them one by one. Finally, Chen ang waved his hand and refused to pay attention to them any more. He said to Qilu Sanying, "your martial arts have also been roughly learned. There is no ambiguity. I have to practice and seek Tao. I don''t have time to pay attention to you. Go by myself!"


    Qilu Sanying had no choice but to go down the mountain to meet the caravan and go to Jinling City.


    Since then, it has been a leisure day. Chen ang quenched the Changming lamp flame every day, extracted the real water of the Taiyin, polished the mana, and devoted himself to cultivation. During the day, he only occasionally talked with Jingming, a sloppy monk, or opened a furnace of pills to try his hand. In the Qi of Chen Ang''s cultivation every day, the alien Sword Fairy living in seclusion in Qixia mountain is also familiar with his breath.


    Because Tianhe''s magic power is the unity of heaven and man, even Qixia mountain is full of aura, plants and trees are exuberant, the vitality is hidden and sprouting, the earth vein is vivid and spiritual, and even the vitality of heaven and earth is also lively. The monks at the top of the whole mountain are paying close attention to such a good time to practice day and night without causing trouble.


    For some reason, Taoist Meng, who raised cranes, never bothered Chen ang. Chen ang occasionally predicted that he was trapped in divination, which showed that Taoist Meng had something to do and was unable to come out to trouble him


    As for what it is, Chen Ang''s research progress is getting deeper and deeper, and he doesn''t have the time to study it.


    In the past two months, Chen ang has rearranged the Qixia Temple. He has planted medicinal materials in the wasteland of the temple, opened up several medicinal fields, and asked Taoist Jingming to take care of them together, so as to analyze the medicinal properties, study the creation and grafting of miraculous drugs, and even deeply study the cell genes of medicinal materials and learn these knowledge.


    Taking the opportunity of going up to the mountain to collect herbs, he cut down some trees whose vitality was cut off and whose fate was about to run out. He baked them into wood with the flame of a bright lamp, repaired the whole Qixia Temple, built several laboratories, and refined some rough experimental magic weapons to assist Chen Ang''s research.


    It was another morning, an endless river of heaven crossed the sky and rolled on Qixia mountain. The fierce sun essence was drawn from the nine days. It was polished in the river of heaven and sprinkled again. It was a mild spirit of the sun, which made the whole mountain flourish. A fireworks in the river of heaven swallowed up a trace of the real fire of the sun and released a bright light of Castanopsis.


    In a cave deep in Qixia mountain, a female crown looked at the Milky way and sighed for a long time. She stroked an ugly crane with messy feathers and flesh color. The crane looked at her, so she didn''t forbid the iron beak to gently tease her clothes, cried wrongly, and the two psychic eyes were full of tears.


    The female crown touched its red top with pain and said: "I know you''re wronged, but the bad guy''s mana is strong, and I''m not his opponent. I''ve worked hard to cultivate mana, which is not as strong as the mana he has trained in two months. How fierce is the nine day sun essence to us sword immortals of different schools? We have to protect the flesh mana from being consumed by the fierce vitality, but he uses it to improve and polish his own Mana... "


    "How unfair is God to our different sects? Why, we are trying hard to get it. It''s just a fruit of Sanxian Taoism, and their Xuanmen are authentic. Some people can fly up to nine days from generation to generation. There are also immortal Changmei''s high-quality fruit?"

 Chapter 411

    The ugly crane gently leaned its head on her thigh, showing a naive look, and even rubbed her forearm.


    "Well, I know you want to comfort me..." the female fairy combed out the feather road for him: "that Tianhe magic power has tempered the outer heaven, and NISSEI has been a gentle aura. It has spread all over the mountains. Every day, only these two hours can lend him light, and I can''t waste it either. You must not lose your temper, and borrow the essence of this sun and moon, and you may have a fruit in the future."


    At this point, the fairy was a little stunned. When the spirit crane saw this situation, he pretended to jump up angrily, spit in the direction of Qixia hospital, swing his ass, and make a lot of ugly faces to amuse her.


    Sure enough, the fairy smiled when she looked at it, and the slender jade pointed to its head: "Wow! You shameless fool, do you want to be teased for a while?"


    "He pulled out your feathers * * * it''s a bad thing for you to spit out the crane''s saliva, but it''s also wrong for you to tease him and bully his spirit snake before he woke up!" the ugly crane who said this was indignant, quacked, and the female fairy smiled and bent over and said, "of course I''m on your side. It''s wrong for him to bully you, and he''ll bully me in the future..."


    The female immortal of the side door leaned on the spirit crane and continued to look at the Milky way across the sky. She was fascinated and said for a long time: "Master Jingming is willing to help me resolve this karma and be a peacemaker... But why don''t I know? Is this little thing worth doing? He just wants to use his kindness to introduce me to the authentic monk of Xuanmen, hoping that one day they can give me a positive result!"


    "I know the master''s good intentions. It''s OK for a different sect like us to inherit. We can cultivate a tall and powerful mana. A lonely guy like me deserves to waste his life and die on the avenue of eternal life. There''s no hope for positive results forever. But I''m just unconvinced. Everyone in the side door despises me, even the side door itself. The demons are growing and turning into a stubborn..."


    "Why? Why should I go to please those authentic monks of Xuanmen whose eyes are higher than the top? Even show the beauty of my daughter''s family and go to... Hook under the name of a malicious witch in their teacher''s mouth." speaking of this, she said in a shy and blushing voice: "seduce their decent disciples..."


    "Why..." the fairy''s faint voice echoed in the small cave, with a sense of reluctance and sadness


    When the long river in the air was closed, a faint fragrance of medicine rose again in the cave. The female immortal sat in the cave and carefully controlled the fire in the red furnace. When the spirit surging in the furnace calmed down again, the female immortal took a long sigh of relief, relaxed and looked at the spirit crane spreading fire with wings, because the feathers were not full of dust.


    The fairy hated again and said, "it was all the bad guy. If he hadn''t forcibly robbed your spiritual saliva, how could this furnace of elixir be so thrilling? Poor me. I collected the elixir for three years to refine this furnace of sanmi, which is related to my future achievements..."


    "I''ve heard that Xuanmen''s authentic Qi gathering and talisman refining can achieve magic power, which is incomparably pure. Unlike our other sects, they either swallow talisman water, or adopt evil Qi and take pill. Their complex magic power can be compared. I''ve also seen the bad man practice it these days. It''s really huge and pure. It can connect nine days of vitality. The talisman seeds can form thousands of magical powers. One magic power can work well and wander freely."


    "When I entered the Tao, I looked for yellow paper and sought cinnabar. I tried my best to draw a basic talisman. It took two years of gas production to turn the talisman into a kind, and achieved the first magic power of the talisman seed. Then I worked hard to practice and polish the Qi. I don''t know how many twists and turns I have achieved today... I can''t make progress because the first magic power is mixed with the magic power of others."


    "I want to refine a pot of powder elixir and pure basic mana. I only got one pot of medicinal materials after three years, but I was robbed of the most important Linghe saliva... Crane, crane, why do you bother to provoke that bad man?" Meng Nvxian said sadly when she thought of her surprise of finding Linghe pregnant saliva.


    Chen ang took back the mana of refining the daily essence. After these days of hard cultivation, the Tianhe mana has become more and more powerful and pure. From the original Tianhe virtual shadow of the twenty or thirty Tao to a vast Tianhe with 3000 mana. It is released day and night every day to quench the daily essence twice, benefiting countless creatures all over the mountain. The external skill is becoming more and more perfect. It is worthy of the authentic name of the Xuanmen.


    After Tianhe''s mana has broken through 3000 channels, it is already thick like a real river. Chen ang practices every day, and the water vapor in Qixia mountain is gradually in short supply.


    If Chen ang doesn''t want to dry up the water vapor of this mountain and create a great evil, he''d better move to a place full of water vapor to practice. These days, his mana is not enough to intercept the water vapor carried by jiutiangang wind through the stratosphere. There are two ways for Tianhe mana. One is Shuiyuan Tianhe, which is characterized by mellow mana and endless flow like Tianhe.


    The other is the essence of the seven true waters, which are refined into the Milky way, so that the three thousand Guishui Tianhe Manas in the body can be transformed into real water Manas such as Taiyin real water, Tianyi real water, Yiyuan heavy water, xuanming real water and Tianhe weak water. They have infinite wonderful uses and can be transformed into a source of life and nourish the yuan God.


    Of course, it''s better to go both ways. The water vapor that one breathes is too huge. There is no place to provide so much water vapor except the four seas and sea holes until his mana is great.


    The other takes a long time. It''s better to travel around the rivers and rivers, go to the moon to extract the real water of Taiyin, go to the Arctic to extract the real water of xuanming, go to the depths of the ocean to extract the real water of Tianyi, and extract the weak water of Tianhe in the spiritual fairy world and the vigorous wind layer of the world... Otherwise, it''s hard work for thousands of years.


    No matter which way, Chen ang can no longer stay in Qixia mountain. However, he has not encountered a bottleneck in his experiment and does not feel that his family is going to break through any mana, so he is still experimenting nervously on this mountain.


    After Chen ang straightened out today''s research progress, he saw the sloppy monk Jingming coming towards him. He pinched his fingers and figured out his intention. He smiled and said, "Jingming, why do you need to spend her? If you want to spend her, you go by yourself, why do you have to pull me?"


    Jingming said with a wry smile, "the child was stubborn and lost his mind for a moment. It''s hard for me to see her fight Dan Fei for decades. I don''t know how many years... I''m a follower of the Buddhism sect. I don''t agree with her Dharma sect. I have to help her by Taoist friends of the Qing Dynasty."


    "No cause, no fate, monk, you owe me cause and effect!" Chen ang sighed: "Bodhisattvas are afraid of cause and mortals are afraid of fruit. Monk! Monk! You catch up with what Bodhisattvas are afraid of..."


    Jingming put his hands together and said, "I know the cause of friends is not evil. Good causes and good fruits, even monks can do it!"


    Chen ang just shook his head. Suddenly, he looked up in surprise at the sky not far away from Qixia view. Hearing the crane in his ear, Jingming smiled and said, "Taoist friends said that karma had not come. This is not... Karma has dared to come up!"

 Chapter 412

    Chen ang said karma. In fact, he didn''t really care about these things in his heart, but didn''t bother to pay attention to them. In fact, there is no intersection between him and the Meng Taoist except the cause and effect caused by a spirit crane. If the spirit crane is robbed, he still has some reasons to fight, but why bother to pay attention to the Meng Taoist''s own death?


    I didn''t expect that the white crane psychic knew how to repay his kindness. He came to him to linger and disturb, and there was Jingming''s favor here. He ignored it.


    The white crane folded its wings and fell in front of Chen ang. It lowered its head and gathered its wings. Even the red and dazzling red top on its head was dimmed. A few tears as big as broad beans flowed out of its eyes and moaned endlessly. Its feathers haven''t grown well. It flattered Chen ang, gently tricked Chen Ang''s clothes with its iron beak and pulled them carefully. It relied on itself to be an animal. No one cared about it. It tried to please Chen ang and entangled him.


    Monk Jingming said to one side, "this Linghe knows how to repay his master''s kindness. He comes to you to beg for mercy. Since he has been soft, you don''t care about the bullying of your naked snake!"


    "Naturally, I won''t argue with it." Chen ang sneered, "but monk, you know, if I intervene this time, I will die. Taoist Meng will do such stupid things only after he has hoodwinked his spiritual knowledge. If I do it, someone will respond. In the future, the cause and effect will be very involved, and you can''t escape the benefits, monk..."


    "Although fairy Meng has entered the side door, she has no evil deeds. On the contrary, she has many good thoughts and achievements. It''s better for me to save her than to benefit the two evils on the mountain." Jingming smiled.


    Chen ang heard him say that the mysterious skill of silent movement began to calculate the cause and effect of Meng Nvxian''s robbery. It was also her own stupidity. She had to break through her bottleneck with elixir alchemy. She didn''t know that the heavy bottleneck of complex magic power was the cause and effect of cultivation. She punished her for taking shortcuts when she entered the Tao and casting the foundation with the hands of others. This robbery had to be polished with ten times of hard practice.


    But she was infatuated and thought that refining sanmi pill could get through the disaster.


    It is thought that all kinds of hard work that painstaking medicine can withstand the carelessness and laziness when entering the alchemy. It is also a side door repair. There is no inheritance. It knows that the elixir she uses is the essence of nature. The spirit of heaven and earth bestowed on them is the beauty of heaven and earth, and the fate of everything is broken by her.


    Who dares to indiscriminately collect miraculous drugs and improve their own Taoism without looking at decent monks such as Emei and Qingcheng? That''s the beauty raised by heaven and earth. Injury and killing must be avoided by heaven and earth. Who dares to pick indiscriminately except for the reward of luck?


    Only the miraculous medicine planted and raised by ourselves has no cause and effect, and can be used to refine pills. Or the spiritual field opened up by monks like an empty island can be obtained by love, in which the square inch is a source of flowing water, in other words, scientific development and sustainable development. There are many opportunities in heaven and earth that monks strive for. Because of lack of Qi, lack of external skills, shallow and demanding blessings, the doom must come early.


    These heaven and earth have a number of opportunities. It is really a primitive world where some heaven''s ways are not obvious and the laws are crude. The elixir and natural materials can be harvested and cut indiscriminately. They always make every effort to make good use of the world''s spiritual resources, so that the cultivation environment is inferior from generation to generation?


    When Meng Nvxian crossed the robbery, she had a bad intention and forced the elixir she had no chance with. She had buried the disaster of killing life, forcing her internal robbery to turn into external robbery, which was ten times more terrible. Moreover, she also opened the furnace to refine pills for good fortune, and there was a Dan robbery launched, which was launched in combination with her internal robbery, Elixir external robbery and Dan Cheng robbery, for fear of the reincarnation of a wisp of fragrant soul.


    There are no blessings in this world. Without the help of friends and Taoist friends like Jingming monk, it will be difficult to rebuild the path in the next life.


    Chen ang decided her fate and thought about how to break it. Naturally, the simplest way is to take a knife and kill all the evil practices that interfere with her external robbery, and then help her practice this pill and get through the difficulty of this important practice. However, it is simply against the heaven. It will not only consume a lot of external skills, but also be contaminated with the cause and effect of evil practices. When the disaster comes in the future, Find more friends of evil cultivation.


    The common method used by righteous elders should be to give them a few magic weapons to help them get through the difficulties, and then stay out of it. When she results in those evil sects and demons, she will break through the robbery, and then adjust them slowly, so that she can know the truth that miraculous drugs can''t be picked indiscriminately and elixir magic weapons can''t be refined casually.


    However, both methods are not in line with Chen Ang''s mind. The first one is better to say twice at a time. If you do more, you can''t sit firmly as an expert in the right way. Not only do you have heaven''s way to avoid, but your own way fruit should also be biased into the side door, just like the saint who is still trapped in the magic wave pool. Although the second kind is impartial and waits for work with ease, it can also earn some external skills.


    However, Chen anglai didn''t come to the world to fly to heaven and get a high-grade immortal position and fruit. That was the pursuit of monks in the world. If they want to earn high-grade Taoist fruit, they need to cultivate enough (qualification standard) and complete external skills (performance standard) to fly to become an immortal and become a high-grade immortal position among the 36 Immortals (promoted to a leader of the corresponding grade).


    And Chen Ang? I came to this world to study, study and find the main god space (leaders of other companies go undercover in person, learn advanced experience, master customer information, and catch undercover of another company at the same time).


    Chen ang slowly figured out most of the situation of the Meng Nvxian''s external robbery. After taking it into account, he took out a short feather from his sleeve similar to the Lingyu long sword stolen by Wang Ming.


    The white crane saw the plume as long as the token. His eyes lit up and enthusiastically came up to Chen ang. He looked at him and lamented his own feathers.


    Chen ang brushed the feather gently and brushed it out for tens of feet. The white crane continued to fly back in a hurry. He looked forward to the feather more and didn''t turn his eyes. Chen ang looked at it like this. It was also funny. He threw the feather into the air and pointed with his right hand to break into a mana.


    Tianhe''s mana escapes into the feathers and infiltrates a soft white feather like jade.


    The feathers floated down from the sky and fell onto the right wing of the white crane, becoming a part of the remaining feathers.


    Chen ang said with a smile: "you go back first! My life-saving feather can save you once at a critical time. This time, your master needs to wake up. Monk Jingming and I can save her from death at most. If we want to break the robbery, we have to rely on her..."


    Chen ang and Jingming looked at each other and smiled, so they drove the white crane back to the mountain.


    Chen ang made a gesture of two fingers in his heart and said, "the second white mouse, in place!"

 Chapter 413

    Chen ang gave the white crane a feather and went back to the cultivation of picking the essence of the sun every day and quenching the moonlight at night. After half a month, Chen ang not only sharpened the heat of Tianhe mana, but also secretly thought that there were some twists and turns in the fate of Meng Nvxian. He always had to deal with the evil practices of other sects.


    He wanted to practice the flame sacrifice of the Changming lamp into something magical, so as not to lose the authentic face of the Xuanmen when he didn''t have the magic weapon to take advantage of.


    Which Xuanmen sect is authentic? There are as many flying swords as an ox''s hair. Even if it''s not as rich as Emei, the younger generation has Tianfu treasures and former ancient treasures. It can''t be like drunken Taoist''s flying swords, which are empty handed and hard trained at home.


    Chen ang didn''t even have a flying sword. He only had a light flame to make do with it, which was unbearable.


    The Changming lamp flame is the first magic weapon refined after his arrival. The material is not surprising. It is just a common oil lamp. It is a lamp flower enshrined in sandalwood oil for 300 years. Compared with the spirit fire immortal flame, it is not good in essence. It is not as good as the golden black flame in the magic wave pool, nor as good as the lamp flower tied on the dry spirit lamp in the Taixu palace of Ziqing jade mansion in the future.


    Even though Chen Ang''s means are ingenious and refined into the sun''s true fire, which has laid the foundation for it to be the treasure of samadhi''s true fire in the future, the essence is too poor after all. Even if he achieves samadhi, he is far inferior to the seven Heavenly Treasures in Li Yingqiong''s hands in the future.


    Nowadays, the Changming lamp flame is not yet proficient, let alone hurting people''s refining. Even the real fire of the sun in the lamp flame is still shallow, and its power is not even as powerful as the C fire god thunder produced by the pure combination of the real fire of the sun. It is quite effective in refining demons and expelling evil spirits. It is not a magic weapon to fight against people.


    Now Chen Ang''s choice is either to give up this treasure and refine a magic weapon of killing and cutting again, or to destroy the foundation of this treasure and turn it from the treasure of refining magic samadhi true fire to the treasure of sun true fire.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t put much effort into refining this magic weapon. I just regarded it as a joint work to help me understand the process of refining magic weapons in the world. It can be regarded as a tool for learning and research. Now I have figured out the relevant methods of preaching with treasures. Why don''t I practice a relevant magic weapon again?" when I thought about it, Chen ang was moved.


    However, the fate of Meng Nvxian is coming, and there is no time for him to refine magic weapons again.


    Chen ang had to practice multiple prohibitions to push up the power of the Changming lamp flame by two layers. For magic weapons, the spiritual essence is like the material of the engine, and the prohibition is the structure of the engine. Today''s Changming lamp flame can''t bear the seven prohibitions of Chen Ang''s sacrificial practice. It can''t be upgraded until he practices enough sun real fire in the future.


    After the magic weapon was prepared, Chen ang suddenly had an idea that day, so he called monk Jingming. They set up the escape light and flew towards the back mountain of Qixia. Until they saw the vicinity of the Luoxia cave of Fengxiang peak where Meng Nvxian lived, Chen ang pulled Jingming down the escape light.


    They stepped on a huge rock protruding from a cliff. Behind them was a cluster of waterfalls falling from high, about ten feet high. Chen ang waved a Tianhe mana to coincide with the waterfall, then raised his hand and separated the waterfall from a road, revealing a dry stone flat inside.


    Chen ang and Jingming look at each other and smile. Seeing two gray lights coming in the distance, they hide behind the waterfall.


    The visitors are two monks who don''t look like good people. One of them has red and long eyebrows and the other has bald hair. They only have a circle of long hair around them, but the middle of the top is empty. To put it better, this is called Qigu appearance. It can only be called strange and deformed. They are born and don''t die as monkeys. They should thank their parents for their kindness.


    The bald man suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Liu Tang! You can inquire clearly. Does that Meng xiaoniang really have no friends to help?"


    Liu Tang''s red eyebrows smiled and nodded: "It''s also her blessing to have me. She taught me to get the news that she asked for a prescription for dispersing the elixir. I''ve been paying attention to it every day for several months. I started the furnace before March, and today is the day of becoming a elixir. She works hard day and night in March, and consumes a lot of mana. Today, she has already exhausted her spirit. It''s our brother Dan''s two gains!"


    "Good brother, you''re the first. I''ll give you the first prize of that little girl. I''ll have two soup!" said the bald man with a strange smile.


    They laughed together for a moment and heard Chen Ang''s hands itch next door. They wanted to hear a Tianhe mana let them settle their accounts. It was really that the laughter was too obscene and reminded people of the coquettish night owl. Fortunately, they also knew that their laughter was not beautiful. They laughed a few times and stopped talking. They only heard Liu Tang seriously: "Only one person has to be careful, that is the Jingming monk who lives in Qixia Temple at the foot of tiger mountain."


    "Monk Jingming is the only decent person that Meng xiaoniang knows. If he messes up the situation? Our brothers have to find a way to drag him, so that he can''t help."


    In Chen Ang''s ear, a voice from monk Jingming said: "these two people are famous demons nearby, also known as mountain shooting double ghosts. One is the red eyebrow ghost Liu Tang, and the other is the bald ghost. They are lazy. They are evil at ordinary times. I have long wanted to get rid of them, but they are doomed. It''s not easy to start. If I teach them to escape, I''m afraid they will kill more evil."


    Meng Nvxian''s magic power was not afraid of these two demons. They didn''t dare to provoke her at ordinary times, but she was blinded by profits and made a fool to refine sanmi pill. She endured hard in March and was already exhausted. She was not their opponent.


    What''s more, her doomsday is coming, and the most important spiritual opportunity of the monk can''t be touched. I don''t know that the situation has been bad to the most dangerous time. If there is no rescue from Jingming, I''m afraid there will be no escape this time.


    When a monk should be robbed, he is the first to be confused with his own secret of heaven, so that he can''t spy on his own destiny. On the contrary, the enemy can calculate his secret of heaven smoothly. If the way of heaven is not mine, it will be very inconvenient. Even if his magic power is higher, he will be robbed and killed. This time, the magic power of mountain shooting double ghosts is not higher than that of Meng Nvxian, but it can be calculated to the day when she becomes a pill.


    The bald ghost said, "I also know that it''s not difficult to lead away the Jingming monk. There are two Taoists, old and young, in the Taoist temple. I''ll take them away and lead him to rescue. He can''t be saved in the guest temple. If he dares not to save, I''ll kill the little Taoist. Then he must go. You can take advantage of the mechanism to live the Meng xiaoniang!"


    Chen ang didn''t expect that they all calculated on themselves. It was really angry and funny. The Jingming monk next to him pumped the air conditioner and endured a smile. Half of them were shocked that they were vicious and half of them were to promote Chen ang.


    Chen ang just sneered. He was going to play with them. Since they feel unhappy living and have to find their own way to death, Chen ang should send them back to the West! These two fools don''t even have the value of being Dr. Chen''s experimental object. The only value of living is to let Chen ang polish the second mouse he has scheduled.

 Chapter 414

    Monk Jingming planned to get rid of these two ghosts for many years, and he was familiar with their details. Don''t talk about the magic power of their Taoism. Even if he knew a few things in his family, he told Chen ang: "These two ghosts have similar accomplishments. They are both Yin gods who have not removed their orifices. They are also side door mana. They are far from the authentic Taoism, but the red eyebrow ghost Liu tanglian has a very vicious magic weapon. Taoist friends should be more careful."


    There are many kinds of monastic methods. Apart from the authentic one lineage of Xuanmen, many scholars of other sects and heretics accidentally get the inheritance of their predecessors into the Tao, and then turn east and west to cheat and learn something to supplement their own inheritance. There are also some gods, witches and Han people who are involved in human means and side sects, which are very difficult to clarify the system.


    According to the authentic cultivation level of Xuanmen, the side door can be roughly classified into three categories: Qi training, Yin God and Yang God. It is probably because most practitioners start with Qi training and then experience a disaster when they go out of the body. If their thoughts are not bad by the Yin wind and Yin evil spirit, they are not afraid of Yin Qi and do not condense well, they can be called Yin God. The Yin nerve is washed by pure Yang, and the quality of pure Yin can be removed Day travel drives things, that is, Yang God.


    If you experience disaster and robbery, the yuan God comes out of the body, or condenses the baby. If you have substance, or gather and disperse from the heart, you no longer need your own body body body, it is Sanxian.


    There are also many Sanxian immortals who say that, like the blissful quiet and empty boy, the yuan God roams the universe with a boy''s body. The magic power of the Sanxian is close to that of the immortal, which is far better than others. There are also Sanxian immortals who have made the yuan God shell with dark and evil Qi and were killed by the sword of the younger generation of Emei. The difference in magic power can not be calculated.


    The sword immortals in this world are first-class. Most of them are loose immortals and Taoist fruits, while Buddhism and Magic have other inheritance systems.


    Buddhism, in particular, has a special cultivation system. When entering the world of mortals, it is willing to practice wisdom and vow to universal all living beings. It is not like Taoist friars flying up. The positive results are important. Therefore, there are several old monsters in the world, and their potential is immeasurable.


    However, there are some old demons in the demon gate who are plagued with evil and should be jealous of heaven. The number of flying disasters is immeasurable. Even when walking into the world, there are natural punishments. All the tools are hidden in the deepest part of this world and dare not be born easily.


    As for the wild, exotic, extraterritorial demons, relegated immortals in the upper world... There are a lot of different opinions.


    Of course, when Chen ang reincarnated in a different world, the magic power of Taoism was not calculated in this world. In the view of Jingming monk, it was possible to touch the threshold of Sanxian. It was naturally frightening for a decent friar who was reborn in March. It also fixed the heel and foot of Chen ang, who was a friar with great achievements in his previous life.


    Both the mountain shooting ghosts are just friars who can show the Yin God. In addition, the side friars have poor mana and many good ways. For Chen ang, it''s easy to catch them, and Jingming can rest assured.


    However, the practice of magic power and Taoism is only one of them. Monks fight Dharma and discuss swords, mainly relying on the benefit of magic weapon flying sword. Many heretics have evil thoughts and refined many vicious magic tools. For example, children holding daggers are somewhat difficult to prepare. If they are not careful, even if their magic power is twice as high as him, they will affect his way.


    There are still many dangerous ones!


    Therefore, Jingming made it clear to Chen ang that the most difficult thing to deal with is an evil magic weapon refined by the red eyebrow ghost Liu Tang, which is called the red eyebrow bug. Liu Tang was born with red eyebrows. He heard that the elder lady Tianhu of the side sect refined a white eyebrow needle, which was made by her own long eyebrow, so he was infatuated and wanted to refine a red eyebrow needle.


    If he had really practiced this needle, Mrs. Tian Hu would have come to kill the cheap embryo who thought bad about Xiao.


    However, he collected the blood of many others with side door magic and created a lot of killing evils. However, the magic is evil and cannot be refined properly. On the contrary, he refined two monsters and attached them to his head to suck * * blood, making him look like a human. To a third, he looks like a ghost and lives like a skeleton.


    On the contrary, he thought he was happy and took the two blood eyebrows as the most precious treasure in his life. Because sucking * * blood is like a living creature, it is called red eyebrow worm. It is like two blood lines. The tarsal bone penetrates the heart, preaches the true Qi that can destroy the monk''s body protection, escapes into the blood and flesh, and sucks all the blood, flesh and bone marrow. It is very evil and fierce.


    Jingming told Chen ang a lot and took out some ointment from his own hard practice. He practiced hard with his own fruit and applied it on his body to prevent red eyebrow insects. Chen ang naturally didn''t need it, so he declined.


    Jingming sighed, "the red eyebrow bug is a pair of evil things. I''m sure that even if I kill the two ghosts, I can''t stop the evil thing from escaping. On the contrary, because there are no constraints, I create more evils and don''t know how many people''s lives will be killed. Therefore, I''ve been suffering from these two evils until I refine the magic weapon purple gold bowl to restrain the red eyebrow bug, and let them rob the account."


    "But people are not as good as heaven. This time, Taoist friends have the spirit flame of refining demons. I have a lot of opportunities to refine this magic barrier, so I can''t help it..." monk Jingming shook his head.


    "This ointment has a peculiar smell. The red eyebrow insect hates the smell and is difficult to get close to. However, if you don''t get close to it, you can''t give full play to your demon refining flame. If you don''t use it, you can have nine points to refine it, but it makes you face many unexpected risks... It''s my fault!" Jingming closed his hands and thought for a long time before opening his eyes.


    "I draw three talismans on the chest of Taoist friends with the blood of gold body, which can protect Taoist friends from worry!"


    "Three talismans..." Chen ang shook his head and said with a smile, "one talisman will cost you thirty years of hard work. Three talismans are a half a child''s skill. Do you think I don''t know?"


    Chen angtan pointed out a long light flame. Under the circulation of Tianhe''s mana, he lit a river of spiritual fire, which wrapped around him like running water. Looking at Jingming''s inexplicable adherence to the right path, he suddenly recalled some pictures in his memory, including those who swore to spread the medical path in Xiaoao world, those who preached the path of chivalry in Star Wars world, and those who led Tianlong to suppress lawlessness, Law and order.


    These memories turn into a little flame in my heart and burn quietly.


    "I don''t need these things..." Chen ang looked up and said with bright stars in his eyes: "it''s just a sword to kill traitors and evil!"


    "Monk! If you give it to me, your years of hard work will be turned into a once? If you practice into a purple and gold bowl and kill these two murderers, you can accumulate 30000 external skills and fly forward!" you really want to give it to me? "


    Jingming monk folded his hands and recited: "good reading together is the truth. It''s better to read it once than to do thousands of good deeds!"


    "OK! Let me see him with his head..." Chen ang smiled and jumped into a rainbow and went to Qixia Temple


    A round of glazed sun and moonlight slowly emerged behind monk Jingming''s head. As he sat down, the aperture suddenly shrouded the whole Fengxiang peak. From the foot of the mountain to the sunset cave where Meng Nvxian lived in seclusion, the Buddha light was reflected. In this way, no matter what demon comes to attack, monk Jingming can protect Meng Nvxian.

 Chapter 415

    Chen ang ran away quickly, and his mind moved quickly. His body was flashing. He had stepped on the bluestone board in the backyard of Qixia Temple. The red browed ghost Liu Tang was looking for him everywhere. It was wrapped in a black cloud, which disturbed the front yard. Because Chen Ang''s magic power was forbidden in important places, he attacked outside the prohibition, rubbed his hands, and fired many poisonous fires, burning and killing there.


    He didn''t see Chen Ang''s escape light, but when Chen ang landed and came out of the backyard, he noticed it.


    "I ask you, are you looking for death?" Chen ang sneered.


    The red eyebrow ghost Liu Tang was overjoyed when he saw him show up and said, "I was looking for you, but I didn''t expect you to throw yourself into the net and hit the door!" then he heard Chen angqing drink and laughed, "young generation, I don''t know how many skills the Jingming monk has taught you and dare to show off his power in front of the old ancestor." he was afraid that the flying sword would hurt Chen Ang''s life and not threaten Jingming, so he mixed the magic power into a blue and gray hand, Pinch it down at Chen ang.


    Chen ang stretched out his hand and pointed to the Milky way. The Milky Way''s mana was strong and heavy. Without Chen Ran''s many wonderful functions, he rushed straight down and easily broke the red eyebrow ghost''s mana hand and body protection Qi. If the body was hit by the Milky way with mana manifest, it would be no lighter than the impact of Jiutian waterfall. It''s easy for bones and flesh to turn into mud.


    If the red eyebrow ghost didn''t practice the talisman in mana, I''m afraid it would have to be directly accounted for. However, after his powerful hand was scattered, he automatically restored his body protection, barely saved his life, and fled along the Milky way. Although he was slightly injured, he also managed to escape from the Milky Way mana.


    After this, he dared not underestimate Chen ang any more. He used a side door flying sword he had refined, and a cyan sword light flew out from behind his head. His sword light was not the way of the right way. It was complex in nature and not very sharp. However, the side door people had their own methods, either mixing poison or seeking evil demons to seal in the sword light, which was also quite lethal.


    The flying sword of Liu Tang, the red browed ghost, was practiced with miasma sacrifice. Once it was displayed, it had an incomparable smell. Others would be dizzy and slow to respond to it. He took the opportunity to cut it off.


    But Chen ang has always been more poisonous than people. If he hadn''t been carried by this layer of "righteous Sword Fairy", I''m afraid he had raised his hand and shot a blood light, which turned into a blood god son. After eating him, there was only one human skin left. The red eyebrow ghost was infallible, so he held a handful of poisonous sand and waited aside. If Chen ang really had a way to break the flying sword and wait for the moment when his defense was relaxed, This is a good time for Liu Tang to play poison sand.


    Facing the smelly flying sword lock, Chen ang just rubbed his hands and sprinkled a little light flame. Under the circulation of Tianhe''s mana, it turned into a burning Tianhe. He closed the flying sword in the river. Under the burning of the magic refining light, the sword light of the flying sword was seriously damaged, the foul miasma on the surface was burned, and the sword light turned into a piece of scorched black and fell to the ground.


    Liu tangfei''s sword was badly damaged. He didn''t care about his heartache. When a poisonous sand was spilled, he would snatch the flying sword from the ground.


    Unexpectedly, the magic lamp fire restrained the evil law so fiercely, leaving a trace of spiritual flying sword. When it was burned again by the fire, there was only a scrap iron body left. The poisonous sand was scattered into Chen Ang''s protective fire river. Only a series of thunderbolt explosions were heard, and it was broken.


    Liu Tang couldn''t save it. He cried out with heartache, "little beast, die!"


    Also can not take away the Chen ang, delay the pure bright "plan", two red red eyebrows with his emotional excitement and more red, but Liu Tang anger, blood gas upsurge, by these two red eyebrow insects to enjoy, so two eyebrows like worms * wriggle up, with the truth of Liu Tang mouth, into two blood lines to shoot out.


    The red eyebrow insect is as thin as silk, and its speed is also extremely fast. After passing the body protecting spirit flame around Chen ang, it just squirmed, burned some black gas, twisted two blood lines twice, and drilled through Chen Ang''s long river mana and went to his flesh.


    When Liu Tang saw this, he decided that Chen ang would never have escaped the disaster. He shouted, "this little beast is so vicious. If I had no means, I''m afraid I couldn''t escape his poison. But since he let the red eyebrow worm break his body protection spell, he can''t escape the pain of the red eyebrow. The red eyebrow worm is wrapped in a dirty blood light, which can lock his Yin spirit."


    "At that time, I will let him die in seven days. Only by letting him die miserably can I pour out my hatred."


    Just as he was gnashing his teeth, Chen ang smiled happily and said, "it''s finally brought out!"


    The first hand is a Tianhe mana refined into the real water of the Taiyin. As soon as the red eyebrow worm is wrapped in this extremely cold mana, it becomes stiff in the air. As soon as I pointed to the long river outside my body, the burning Milky way turned into a huge hand. I grabbed Liu Tang and burned his spiritual fire, which turned his miscellaneous mana and all kinds of sinister things on his body.


    "If I didn''t want you to taste the pain of this red eyebrow insect, why should I bear you so long?" Chen ang smiled.


    Liu Tang was so frightened that his ugly face shrank into a ball. Before he could beg for mercy, Chen ang shot two red eyebrow insects into his heart. Chen ang entangled with him for so long. The only reason is to study the red eyebrow insects and capture him as a material. He has no other use. Why do you keep them?


    The red eyebrow bug drilled back into Liu Tang''s body. Originally, he was very happy and thought he could escape from Chen ang by relying on the red eyebrow bug. Unexpectedly, the red eyebrow bug entered the atrium, was excited by the hot blood, woke up from the stiffness, and was fierce. Even he couldn''t control himself. He was torn and bitten by the red eyebrow bug, and drilled into the bone.


    Liu Tang''s face shrunk into a big fist. He broke his teeth in pain. Chen ang sealed his mouth when he wanted to cry.


    He rolled a few incense sticks on the ground. The original body as big as an old ape shrunk like a child. The rest of his flesh and blood were eaten by red eyebrows. The pain was terrible. Liu Tang finally learned the bitter fruit he put from biting people. Finally, when the insect got into his head and ate his brain, he showed a relieved smile.


    Finally, the two red eyebrow insects ate Liu Tang''s flesh and blood and drilled out of his top door. The two insects, which were originally the size of eyebrows, are now as thick as children''s arms and have no eyebrow eyes. At this time, two faces grow, twisted into a ball and squeaky.


    Chen ang carefully identified the face, which was constantly changing. From some strange painful faces to changes one by one, Chen ang guessed that these might be the people who had been harmed by Liu Tang Fang''s insects. Finally, Liu Tang''s face appeared. His face was the clearest and fixed on the two red eyebrows.


    "It''s two demons!" Chen ang shook his head and said, "even if the red browed ghost Liu Tang doesn''t die in my hands, he can''t escape your two evils. He thought it was the bug raised by his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect it to be two mixed demons. As soon as you''re mature, the first one will eat the owner who feeds you with blood essence."


    "It''s really a sin to live!" Chen ang shook his head, waved and tempered the two demons with a bright flame.


    Through these two demons, he has spied a trace of the secret of the devil''s way, and the rest of them are no longer effective. They simply burn them clean, so as not to harm the world.

 Chapter 416

    Once the red eyebrow ghost died, there was nothing left except a withered body. His side door flying sword was tempered into iron juice by Chen ang. The two red eyebrow insects were changed by the devil and were tempered together. Only a handful of poisonous sand remained, but Chen ang didn''t pay attention to it and was ready to melt away with his body.


    Finally, only a bag of treasure bags was left, which was still of some value.


    The red eyebrow ghost is a side door magic power, and the refined treasure bag is not large. It contains some gold and silver and a mental skill supplemented by their own cultivation. It seems that most of their family assets are still in their hidden cave.


    Chen ang pinched his fingers and counted. Jingming hasn''t finished yet. Besides, since Chen Ang''s calculation, the doom of mountain shooting ghosts has been triggered in advance. Now the red eyebrow ghost is dead, hidden by the secret of heaven, and the bald ghost can''t detect anything. Chen ang took out the original mental skill and read it slowly in his hand.


    This is a unique mental skill of wandering immortals from other sects. It''s still some skills, but it''s not complete. It seems that Liu Tang didn''t get the second volume of this mental skill, so he had to fill it with other skills collected by his family, and trained a good number of other sects to become an evil magic power.


    From the perspective of this mind method, this expert of the side door seems to be a careless character. Naturally, the Dharma formula inherited by the predecessors of this kind of scattered cultivation will not be as orderly as the inheritance of famous schools, as rigorous as teaching textbooks, but as personal practice notes, full of various authors'' personal feelings, feelings and even essays.


    The elder left behind is even worse. He has mixed a large number of obscure and vague sentences and expressions in his spiritual cultivation. It seems that he even has problems with his expression ability. He actually uses his hometown dialect, mixed with local words, and occupies a large space.


    The most troublesome thing is that this is still a secret script handed down from the Tang Dynasty. Many expressions contain ancient meaning. In addition, there is only half a volume of inheritance. Chen ang can imagine Liu Tang''s despair and madness when he comprehends this book.


    The IQ of monks is not low. Even if a pig reaches the realm of Sanxian, it is also a pig with Taoism.


    But IQ has nothing to do with expression ability. A secret script written by an old Qin friar in Guanzhong with high IQ in the dialect of the Tang Dynasty makes a Sichuan friar in the late Ming Dynasty who is not flexible. It is really no different from the book of heaven.


    "This is a tragedy caused by the lack of language!" Chen ang looked at Liu Tang''s Annotation on mental skills. The confusion between the lines, a large number of fallacies and misreading, coupled with the argot of Tan Xuan Taoist in the Tang Dynasty, and the evolution of the characters in the process of historical spread, all deeply explained how the once naive monk was hurt when interpreting this practice note.


    For Chen ang, who has 18 liberal arts degrees, is proficient in the secret inheritance of ancient Chinese culture and Taoism, and has an amazing IQ, this kind of thing is naturally plain and straightforward, and the literary meaning is simple. He can even complete the second half of the lost secret books with his excellent insight. The mystery will only be on the original book.


    But for the heretics without inheritance, this is an insurmountable natural moat.


    "It seems that monks without inheritance in any world are very difficult!" Chen ang sighed. "In fact, this is a clear and clear mental method. If you encounter pre ancient characters, or Tianfu tadpole characters, dragon Zhang Feng seal characters, tortoise pattern birds and eroded oracle bones, I''m afraid you are blind and have such a low understanding. No wonder you will enter the side door."


    After reading this mental skill, Chen ang put it back into the treasure bag. Now he realizes why the authentic Xuanmen have such high requirements for qualification. Even the dragon, Zhang, Feng, seal, turtle, bird, scribe and oracle bones can''t understand it out of thin air. Do you still want to practice? IQ is so low, you''d better go down the mountain to take the first place!


    In the annotation of mental skills, there are also a large number of Taoist books and truths searched by the red eyebrow ghost Liu Tang. Most of them are small and half claws, mixed with magic and miscellaneous practices. There are even non-standard techniques in the world, such as soul altar and zhuyou. Blood sacrifice is always needed to give birth to souls. The most brilliant is just some scattered inheritance of the Wutai sect. Compared with the book "Taoist collection miscellaneous photography and wonderful use of Yang talisman and divine Scriptures" in the Taoist temple Be smart, but it''s also not in the market.


    Chen ang closed his eyes, put the Tianhe mana out on his head and turned it into a piece to quench the vitality of the Japanese essence. At the same time, he thought about the broken demon Changming lamp flame and continued to quench it with mana. The spirit flame was polluted, but it had more spiritual opportunities. After Chen Ang''s mana was quenched, its essence increased. It seemed that there was a pollution stimulus that could overcome it, but it made its essence more magical.


    After such two hours, Chen Ang''s mind moved. Chen ang practiced in the sunset cave more than ten miles away, and the crane feather fell from the air and killed the bald ghost.


    At this time, the bald ghost has broken the ban and is preparing to commit murder, but monk Jingming is entangled by a black fog in the distance.


    Meng Nvxian, who was greatly weakened, was unable to resist. When she closed her eyes and waited for her death, the feathers of the right wing of the white crane around her lit up slightly and rose in the air. Driven by Chen ang, who was far away in Qixia Temple, she killed the traitor.


    The mana attached to the feather was still insufficient after killing the bald ghost. It exploded into a pile of feather debris. The mana turned into a sword. It was invisible and colorless. In the dark, the black fog was hurt seriously. Jingming took the opportunity to overwhelm it and left a copper ring.


    Chen angnian moved with his heart, turned his body into a rainbow, and stood at the door of the sunset cave. For people like him, the mountain road of tens of miles is the rise and fall of ideas. The distant Jingming monk was also wrapped by a group of glass flame and rushed to Chen ang.


    Jingming shook his head and said with a wry smile, "fortunately, Taoist friends have other preparations, otherwise I will suffer a great loss! I only said that this is the fate of the little girl Meng. Unexpectedly, there is my fate in it. I escaped the fire disaster of filling the sea eye, but there are still the aftereffects of this time. I was entangled by my enemies and almost missed the big event."


    "Your opponent doesn''t seem to be a good way." Chen ang said with a smile: "he happened to be hit by my sword and has my sword Qi. How about I take the opportunity to kill him and help you get rid of a trouble?"


    "Never..." Jingming refused with a bitter smile. "Although my younger martial brother has gone astray, he has not done any great evil. I still want to work hard to make him better. You must not send him to reincarnation."


    With the effort of the two of them, the owner of the sunset cave finally packed up and drove out.


    The Meng fairy changed her clothes. Although her face was tired, she could not hide her natural beauty. She is not tall and has a delicate figure, but she is rarely decent and has no family spirit. Although she looks ashamed in the face of Jingming and Chen ang, she does not wriggle. She deeply salutes and apologizes with a bit of Shyness: "Meng Xiashang, thank you for your help. Xiashang has been in a magic barrier before and failed to live up to master Jingming''s kindness. I hope you will forgive me a lot. Don''t blame me for being stubborn."

 Chapter 417

    Speaking of this, Meng Nvxian also saw that the cave entrance was not a place to talk, so she invited Chen ang and Chen ang to enter the cave to talk. Luoxia cave was her very private cave, and she had never invited anyone in. When she came to the cave, there were some messy daughters, which made Meng Xiashang more embarrassed. She blushed and confessed to them, and hurriedly cleaned up a stone room for receiving guests.


    The three were seated. Meng Xiashang boiled water and made tea for Chen ang and Jingming to drink.


    Jingming took a sip of tea and suddenly shook his head and said with a smile, "younger martial brother Chen, I have lived in Qixia for more than 20 years. Your teachers and disciples haven''t even given me white water. It''s Miss Meng. I have hot tea every time."


    "You''ve been a guest for so long and haven''t seen your salary. It can be seen that you''re a bad guest! You still want tea..." Chen ang joked.


    Meng Nvxian covered her mouth and smiled. The stiff atmosphere in the stone room finally relaxed. Knowing that Jingming was a kind-hearted rescue, she no longer hesitated and talked about her robbery. In fact, she is not a roundabout person. Before, she refused to accept Jingming''s kindness because she didn''t expect that her alchemy could lead to such a dangerous external robbery.


    This time, with the help of Jingming and Chen ang, they just got out of the robbery and avoided a difficulty. They were also afraid and deeply grateful to them.


    "It''s also that I entered the magic barrier and was dazzled by San Mi Dan. I was almost desperate. After being asked by elder Chen for crane''s saliva, I lost the spiritual awakening of the monk and fell into doom. It''s also my own fault." Meng Xiashang said with emotion.


    "After a lot of hard work, you''ve become a powder pill. What are you going to do?" Jingming asked her.


    Meng Xiashang''s face showed a trace of hesitation and fell into an extremely difficult struggle. She knew that Jingming''s words must have deep meaning. However, she worked so hard in March to refine a furnace of elixir, and had all kinds of twists and turns to survive the external robbery. She saw that it was possible to further purify the foundation, and it was difficult to give up anyway. Until she accidentally looked at Chen ang with a smile, and her clear and penetrating eyes were like cold water, Wake up.


    Gritting his teeth, he said decisively, "this pill is not my blessing. Please deal with it, master Jingming!"


    Seeing that her pretty face was tight and firm, Chen ang and Jingming also smiled. Jingming shook his head and said, "miss Xiashang, although sanmi pill has no fate entanglement, it is only an external pill. Now there is an authentic Taoist school here, why do you want to abandon the near and seek the far, abandon the high and seek the low?"


    He sighed, "the hidden trouble of your mana is the carelessness and shortcut. Now you use this foreign object to cross the robbery, there will be another robbery. In this way, you will take the best Dharma all the way. When can you have positive results in the future? Don''t you understand?"


    Meng Xiashang was like a slap in the head. She came out of ignorance. When she saw Jingming''s eyes of regret and concern, she suddenly blessed her heart and kowtowed to Chen ang: "Xiashang admires the right way. Please show me the way and get rid of this miscellaneous number."


    Chen ang stretched out his hand and lifted it in the air. Meng Xiashang felt that there was an invisible force supporting him and couldn''t worship anymore. He thought to himself, "this is what you sent to the door!" when he smelled the residual Dan gas in the stone chamber, he turned his mind and paid attention to Meng Xiashang: "if you really have this heart, bring your Ding furnace for alchemy!"


    Meng Xiashang didn''t know why, but he didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly dragged out his tripod furnace full of San Mi Dan. It was a red copper gourd furnace. There was a pagoda statue on the furnace cover and three supporting feet under it. It looked clumsy and fat. The lower half of the gourd belly of the Dan stove is the place to burn charcoal and fire, and the upper half of the gourd belly is a Dan room.


    Chen ang didn''t need charcoal fire either. He took out the flame of the magic lamp and burned it in the lower half.


    At this time, there was also a trained sanmi pill in the Dan furnace. Meng Xiashang was just about to shout to stop it, but he was pulled by Jingming monk. Chen ang pointed with his hand and a Dan gas wrapped in sanmi pill rushed out of the furnace top. Chen ang smelled it and frowned: "seven points are Dan, three points are poison, the fire is rough, and the accumulation is not enough... Do you expect to use this pill to purify mana?"


    Meng Xiashang, who was laughed at by Chen ang, was very ashamed. She twisted her ten fingers together, blushed and dared not look up. I feel bitter in my heart and can''t say: "it''s so easy to handle alchemy? There''s nowhere to ask for people in the side door. Sometimes I gather together a furnace of miraculous medicine. It''s not like life and dare not let people know. The pills refined by others don''t say how many Bucks they will have. Even if you practice well, dare you eat them?"


    "It''s a heresy. Other things won''t. how many things are needed to prohibit people from harming people? Refine two demons into the pill and poison them. I don''t know how many means to coerce you to work for him. It''s not your own refined pill. Who dares to import it easily?"


    As soon as Chen Ang''s Tianhe magic power was exerted, he refined the fire in the furnace like a long river, lingering like water. He slowly warmed the medicine power and carefully quenched the impurities in it. The blue fire penetrated into the elixir and brought out many impurities. Soon, the sanmi pill became smaller, and the fragrant elixir gas became lighter and could no longer be heard.


    Meng Xiashang was stunned. He knew that his alchemy technique was rough. It was really ugly in front of Chen ang.


    Seeing the spiritual fire under the stove, Meng Xiashang was more surprised than he could say and said to himself, "the authentic Xuanmen is really extraordinary. Our side door people refine pills and medicine. Who can use such spiritual fire? I refine pills with charcoal. The side door people make fire with their own mana. I thought it was the first-class and exquisite method of refining pills in the world."


    "Today, when I saw Taoist disciples throwing out spiritual flames at every turn, I knew what luxury is."


    "This is alchemy, we? At best, we just burn herbs with fire!"


    Seeing Chen angcao''s firepower again, when it was warm, the firepower was lingering, and when it was strong, the explosion was like thunder. In a small furnace, he evolved a great world with spiritual fire. Finally, with a bang, the pill fell to the bottom of the furnace, the fire was in good condition, and was absorbed by Chen Ang''s mana. Meng Xiashang couldn''t help but want to drill into the ground.


    A bright scattered pill was suspended in the air like a pearl. It was only the size of a pearl, and there was no fragrant pill smell. However, Meng Xiashang looked at it and felt that the mana in his body was pure.


    This pill is like a pearl of flowing water, which interprets the true meaning of perfection and purity.


    "Is this Cheng Dan?" Meng Xiashang asked muddleheaded.


    "It''s just a turn. It''s also called a return. The quality of the pill you refined is too low. I can''t make up for anything. I can''t recover those wasted miraculous pills. I don''t dare to give people pills of this quality. If the pill hasn''t melted, it can''t be said to be good luck."


    "Alchemy is originally a matter of creation. Because it makes up for the deficiency of heaven and earth, it creates rare treasures in heaven and earth with the wisdom of Taoist practitioners. If it feeds back to heaven and earth, there will be no more doom, but infinite achievements. Therefore, this pill can only be regarded as a pill head. Taking it as a guide, adding miraculous treasures and creation is the second return, which can be regarded as a pill." Chen ang said indifferently.

 Chapter 418

    Jingming heard Chen Ang''s explanation nearby. He knew some things, but he had never heard of other concepts. After listening to it, he was greatly touched and asked patiently for advice.


    Seeing that Meng Xiashang was also confused nearby, Chen ang talked to them and said with a smile: "sacrificing and practicing a furnace of elixir will damage the magic medicine loved by heaven and earth and consume the opportunities of all sentient beings. Therefore, it is envied by heaven and earth and consumes external skill and Qi. We Xuanmen authentic open the furnace to refine elixir, either offset with external skill or bear external robbery..."


    "But if you think about it in another way, all creatures are born in the world, and they must spend heaven and earth to provide! Why not be envied by heaven?"


    "I think that''s the reason why heaven and earth should be created by nature. The virtue of heaven and earth creates but does not possess, provides for all things, and treats them equally... How can you not be envied by heaven and earth if you want to possess, plunder, and take all kinds of spiritual resources to provide for yourself? Therefore, if you follow the virtue of heaven and earth, follow the way of creation, take all kinds of creatures to create, take and use heaven and earth, you can be free from disaster, Instead, I get feedback from heaven and earth. "


    Master Jingming nodded and looked at Meng Xiashang. They were greatly touched.


    Meng Xiashang was puzzled and said, "if the Tao of creation is used in heaven and earth, what can we practitioners get? If the refined pill is returned to heaven and earth, what can we get from the results of alchemy?"


    Chen ang said with a smile, "it depends on the wisdom of monks! I''ll teach you a method called cutting off the Tao. The so-called cutting off the Tao, according to the common saying, is called occupying oil and water. The creation of heaven and earth must be stained with oil and water once in your hand! This is cutting off the Tao."


    "So this is what younger martial brother Chen said about the way of creation. As expected, he has profound skills." master Jingming sighed: "It''s a pity that people''s hearts are blazing now. Refining a flying sword in the side door often collects tens of thousands of kilograms of refined iron. They have to wash and practice with miraculous medicine every month. Those who do not have enough skills also make strange moves. Either they use the blood of spiritual birds and animals to prohibit impeachment of souls and improve the spirit of flying sword. For example, the five sect leaders practice bailing cutting immortal sword."


    "Or take the practice of the insect monster monster yuan, hardening the sword, enhance the power to add power, even to attract the foreign devil, the evil spirit of the evil devil is unbelievable, such as the five masters of heaven * magic sword."


    "What''s more, it''s an unforgivable generation to practice flying sword and magic weapon with children, boys, women and blood souls. It''s intolerable for our generation to practice Jiuzi ghost sword and Shenying sword." Jingming shouted.


    "Even if you are friends of Emei, you will have to unite the essence of hardware and take three thousand and six hundred kinds of elixir. You must say that you must destroy millions of pounds of refined iron and hardware, and extract the essence of the sword. No wonder you all have to give up your own magic weapon before you fly up, so that these things are really a drag on flying.


    Chen ang said with a smile, "of course, the meaning of this remark is not to make you timid and lose the original intention of the immortal family, but to inspire you not to be limited to foreign objects, but to be able to take and release. For example, as a monk, you practice purple gold bowl with hardware sacrifice and prepare to fight to eliminate demons, you have the spirit of being a Xia among our generation, which is admirable." Chen ang nodded and smiled at Jingming.


    He turned to Meng Xiashang and said, "I''m not criticizing you for being greedy, but I want to take the opportunity to let you understand the way of choice, understand the truth that people in our generation are good at fake things, how to make use of it, and how to create this world to provide our food."


    Meng Xiashang smiled bitterly at the speech and said, "do you know, senior, since I obtained the pill of sanmi pill, I have regarded it as the most precious treasure of life. In the scattered cultivation of the side door, I am trapped in the complexity of basic mana, and there are more than hundreds who can''t make progress. Among the dozens of side door Taoist friends I have met, none of them are not greedy. If a furnace can only become one pill, I won''t alienate them."


    "Many of us friars in the side door can''t smell a pill for a lifetime. The elixir is rare. Needless to say that it''s hard to find a pill, it takes me more than ten years to collect all kinds of elixirs for dispersing the pill. Many rare varieties have to be exchanged with others. We work hard to gather a furnace of materials and work hard for fear that it''s too late to get the fire accidentally. There''s still time Think about others? "


    Meng Xiashang sighed, "if not, how could I be blocked by a furnace of pills? Just because this furnace of pills is really important to me and can''t tolerate anything else..."


    "Are you willing to give up?" Jingming asked, "if you wait for junior brother Chen to return, the medicine will be changed, and there will be no work of dispersing the pure basic mana of the elixir! Are you sure to give up after so many years of hard work? Now the elixir has been refined by junior brother Chen, and there will be no future trouble. If you want it, I will give up this mask and ask junior brother to give it to you..."


    Looking at Jingming''s sincere eyes, Meng Xiashang bowed his head and remained silent for a moment. He suddenly looked up and said with a smile: "master Jingming still wants to tease me. Xiashang has understood what the elder said. Hard work is useful only if the path is correct. If I deviate from the direction early in the morning, no amount of hard work will be helpful. I''m no longer willing to be the shortcut to disperse the elixir and lose my direction."


    "Goodness!" Jingming nodded.


    "This pill also needs to refine a pill embryo, and then use sanmi pill as the pill head to enlighten, and create two return elixirs." Chen ang said to Meng Xiashang, "alchemy is a hard work. I can''t control the fire enough. Please help me, younger martial sister."


    Meng Xiashang didn''t know that Chen Ang''s fire refining was like water, and there were still "deficiencies" in the fire control level of fortune in the spiritual flame. However, since Chen ang asked, she certainly didn''t dare to refuse. Chen ang arranged a hard work. When Chen ang burned fire to refine pills, she was responsible for shaking the pill furnace and using her own skills to explore into the fire to refine pills.


    A thirsty sanmi pill from the side door was placed next to it and dragged by a brocade handkerchief tray, but none of the three had time to take a look. They were all busy around the pill stove. Jingming was dealing with all kinds of miraculous drugs and preparing for Chen ang, while Meng Xiashang was holding a big gourd and shaking his true Qi.


    In this process, the elixir Qi that did not disperse in the Dante stove penetrated into her mana and nourished her mana and spirit.


    Chen ang manipulated a round of spiritual flame in the fire and digested the liquid medicine. Under the dual coercion of spiritual flame and mana, the complex properties in the original spiritual medicine slowly grew and purified. Some complex and subtle properties fell into the lower layer of the Dan Ding, and the required pure and subtle properties turned into vitality and occupied the upper layer of the Dan furnace.


    With the input of miraculous drugs one by one, the miraculous drugs in the pill stove gradually evolved into the source of the world - vitality.


    Chen ang is expressing his understanding of the origin of the world. He takes the elixir as the material, returns to the origin and recovers, and deduces the inheritance and transformation of vitality. The physical materials and medicinal properties converge in the lower layer of the pill oven. Here, like normal alchemy, they are mixed, condensed and grown by the spiritual liquid and medicinal properties, and on the upper layer of the pill oven, they become an embryo of vitality.

 Chapter 419

    In Shushan world, the essence of landscape, wood and stone, birds and animals, mortals and monks is vitality, just as matter in the scientific and technological universe is particles, and Chen ang is conducting experiments on the nature and characteristics of vitality in this world.


    He didn''t know what the pill he was refining was. He was just following the laws of the world to meet the objective truth of the world, or "Tao".


    The medicine is a pill, the liquid medicine is a pill, and even Meng Xiashang''s magic power is also a pill. Chen ang knows the purpose and is to achieve the purpose. For that liquid medicine, he is refining, but for that vitality, he is creating, just like a scientist answering an unknown question. No one has a result until the answer comes out.


    A vigorous embryo was conceived. Chen ang stretched out his hand, and the sanmi pill placed next to it fell into the furnace. The pill embryo was ignited. The medicine and aura began to sink and fuse with the liquid medicine here, prompting them to condense into pills. A wisp of invisible essence vitality is quenched from the pill and put into the vitality embryo.


    This month, Chen Yang Chao picked NISSEI, night quenching moon, released Tianhe mana to collect all kinds of special elements in the world and put it into the Dan stove. Besides the most extensive essence of the sun and moon, it also collected the geomagnetic essence, even the special vitality of the nine days of gang wind, and blended it into a furnace, so that the two people of Jingming and Meng Xiashang could get a wide eye opening.


    They never thought that alchemy could have such magnificent imagination and creativity.


    Even if it is heresy, the refined Dan medicine will collect some essence of the sun and moon, and pay attention to the four stars, let alone those who take the sacrificed sacrificed stoves.


    What Chen ang shows is not refining a pill, but talking about a kind of practice and creation. This kind of work is like scientists in the world of science and technology creating life with stem cells. Chen ang is also replicating the creation of the vitality of the world. Yin and Yang produce everything, clear and turbid, open up heaven and earth, dynamic and static biochemical universe.


    Everything that happens in the Dan furnace can see the truth of the birth of life after the combination of yin and Yang, and can peep into the process of monks practicing Qi meditation and transforming into Yuanshen. Practicing Qi is like alchemy, and alchemy is like the birth of life.


    Even though Jingming and Meng Xiashang can only see a little simple truth, it is enough to benefit them infinitely.


    One month later, a mysterious Danqi came out of the danstove. The pure white Danqi was suspended on the top of the stove and rolled like auspicious clouds. After several hours, the Danqi auspicious clouds changed successively from white to red, orange, green, blue and purple, and finally returned to white. It was fragrant and refreshing.


    At this moment, the three knew that the furnace pill was about to be refined. Even Chen ang couldn''t help but have a happy look on his face. Meng Xiashang and Jingming kept their eyes and were full of expectation. Meng Xiashang''s spirit was not exhausted as before, but full of excitement. The whole person was in a good state that he had never had before.


    With Chen Ang''s voice, "it''s done!"


    The auspicious cloud on the top of the stove slowly fell on the steps outside the sunset cave and turned into a cloud Ganoderma lucidum. The pure white Ganoderma lucidum stem supported a Ganoderma lucidum cover like auspicious cloud, which was covered by many clouds when illuminated by the sun.


    Meng Xiashang was stunned and speechless. The Coriolus versicolor was fragrant and refreshing, with a clear mind when smelled. The Coriolus versicolor was full and full of aura. It could generate clouds and fog and create a grand scene of cloud sea. It was clearly a natural material and treasure with a heat of at least hundreds of years. People without luck could not find it after hundreds of years of hard work.


    She couldn''t believe it. She pressed the Coriolus versicolor and felt a warm jade touch in her hand, which made her believe that it was a real object, not the illusion of Dan Qi illusion during alchemy.


    Meng Xiashang looked back and saw Chen ang and Jingming sitting there looking at her with a smile. Meng Xiashang was a little pinched by them. He couldn''t help blushing. He was quite ashamed in his heart. He thought to himself, "I don''t have much insight and made a joke, but instead of waking up, the two elders openly laughed at me and didn''t do good."


    Chen ang saw her embarrassment, coughed slightly and said, "the fire of the Dan stove has dissipated. Let''s start the stove!" it seemed that the reason why the two people didn''t move before was that the Dan stove was still hot. Meng Xiashang pretended not to hear the untruth of this sentence, and then said: "let younger martial sister take a hand..."


    Chen ang brushed his right hand on the Dan stove. His mana tightened and avoided the stove cover of the Dan stove. A milky way went down. After a while, he rolled up dozens of pills as bright as jade and about the size of his little thumb. Each pill has the quality no worse than the sanmi pill quenched by Chen ang, and has different shapes, colors and smells.


    There are many different kinds!


    Chen ang used his magic power to probe down. After three or five times, she rolled up all the pills in the furnace. Meng Xiashang roughly counted more than 200 pills. Compared with her previous achievement of refining a inferior powder pill with almost the same amount of herbs, she didn''t know where to be ashamed.


    He couldn''t help asking, "how can there be so many? And these are not pills. How can they be produced in one furnace?"


    Chen ang said with a smile, "the most important of the elixirs are spirituality and drug properties, but there are often hundreds of kinds of traditional Chinese medicine, which are complicated and entangled. Except for the one needed by the friar, the others are regarded as impurities. A real fire burns them down, and because of fire erosion and unskillful techniques, the rest of the drug properties are wasted."


    "Now, I use a furnace of miraculous medicine according to pharmacology, calculation and refining. Nine times out of ten of the properties of each miraculous medicine have been used. According to different needs, dozens of pills have been refined in a furnace, and the utilization efficiency is hundreds of times higher than that of you."


    "Hundreds of miraculous medicines, at least thousands of medicinal properties, how can anyone fully master them and add them to quench them? We also need to control the process of forming dozens of pills..." Meng Xiashang refined pills and knew how incredible it was. He couldn''t help but want to refute it, but he was speechless when he thought of the Ganoderma lucidum produced by "creation".


    This kind of creation power like a fairy Buddha is the most shocking. Since this can be true, there is no need to fake the matter of refining dozens of heats of pills.


    Jingming took the jade bottle and divided these pills one by one. He asked suspiciously, "younger martial brother Chen, I helped you refine pills just now, but I also felt the ''creation''. Now the lower pill liquid is used to condense pills. What about the vitality of the upper creation? The Coriolus versicolor is just a little miscellaneous gas. Where is the real essence of creation?"


    Chen ang laughed and said, "the thread of the essence of creation escaped from me when I opened the furnace, because it is the vitality of the Qi, so it needs to get the body, and it needs a certain amount of content to fade away the body of the vital qi, and turn the flesh and blood into the body. It is afraid of the wind first, and it can not coagulate the Qi and be dispersed by the wind, so it is still in this cave."


    Before his voice fell, he saw the white crane raised by Meng Nvxian flying from the next door in great fear, throwing it into Meng Xiashang''s arms and yelling in horror.


    When monk Jingming went to see it, he couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that the Linghe had given birth to a jade egg. Meng Xiashang raised only a female crane. Because he had been escaped by nature, he gave birth to a baby before he was pregnant.

 Chapter 420

    Meng Xiashang was shocked and ashamed when she saw the jade egg laid by Aihe. She had entered the Tao when she was a virgin. Now she is still true Yin, not like those female practitioners in the side door. Only because she once heard that the best results of cultivation can only be obtained without pure Yin and pure Yang. Although she entered the side door, she is also a person with ambition, so she refused to lose her body.


    Now I''m terrified to see the female Yunying crane raised by my family turned into a body borrowed by fortune.


    "Fortunately, crane Er blocked this for me. Without it, there would be only two elders and one female nun in the cave. I''m afraid..." Meng Xiashang was still ashamed when she thought about it now. She looked at Chen ang with a bit of panic and thought: "The elder really has means. It is said that Fu Xi''s father was born by sensing Leize''s essence. Like Leize, he can destroy our woman''s innocence."


    "A footprint of the great sage Lei Ze came into being. Fu Xi, senior Chen, a pot of pills can create creatures. They are all terrible people. Even if we practice for ten years, we can''t catch up with them. I''m afraid that the only means of refining elixirs and creation is the presence of immortals. We''re not as good as the other disciples. I''m not satisfied. I still want to worship him as a teacher. If he does it again How can I give him an apprentice to burn fire and refine pills? "


    Thinking of this, Meng Xiashang''s eyes at Chen ang were wrong.


    "Like Fuxi, these natural creatures are natural seeds of cultivation. They have profound blessings and long Qi. Ordinary people can''t compare with them. Even people with roots and bones are inferior. If I were him, I would also create seven or eight such natural elves to inherit my own tradition. If I worship him as a teacher, I wouldn''t be able to get six or seven spiritual fetuses and become a teacher His apprentice''s nest of fortune? "


    Meng Xiashang shuddered at the thought of six or seven lucky sons jumping out of his stomach. From then on, he gave up the idea of worshiping Chen ang as a teacher and became his ancestral RBQ of Taoism.


    Seeing Jingming''s reluctant look at the crane egg, Meng Xiashang even had an obstacle in her heart to this old master who had been caressing her several times since she practiced. Just thinking about it, she heard Jingming beg Chen ang: "Younger martial brother Chen, I''m a pure glaze pharmacist. Besides me, I''m short of someone who can carry forward our school. I''m as old as this egg student at first sight. You can give me up as an apprentice!"


    Chen ang shook his head and said, "what''s the use of asking me, elder martial brother? Although the crane was created by me, it was created by heaven and earth. Again, it came from the spirit crane under younger martial sister Meng. The former has its own destiny, and the latter takes the crane as its mother. Why don''t you ask younger martial sister Meng to do?"


    Jingming turned back and asked, "younger martial sister Meng?"


    Meng Xiashang woke up as if from a dream, and then became more frightened. He said in his heart, "I missed master Chen''s good friend Tao you? If every good friend wants to ask him for an apprentice, six or seven may not be enough? How can my daughter''s delicate body withstand such a waste?" so he shouted: "no!"


    Jingming sighed at the speech: "well, since younger martial sister Meng prefers me, I can''t win people''s love..."


    Jingming has a good temper and doesn''t think he''s offended. Meng Xiashang quickly explained: "master Jingming, I don''t mean that. But I don''t dare to be his master... Although Hesheng was born by my spirit crane, his heavenly Father and mother have their own ideas in the future. How about letting him choose his own teacher after he is sensible?"


    Jingming said excitedly, "is what younger martial sister Meng said true? I thought younger martial sister Meng wanted to stay and be the successor of her family... In that case, I will not let him down if he wants to worship under the monk''s door in the future!" the biggest obsession in Jingming''s heart can be said to be his own inheritance.


    A monk''s magic weapon is easy to get, but a good disciple is hard to find!


    How many masters have great abilities and can''t seek disciples with good mental quality? Blissful immortal Li Jingxu, isn''t it because he mistakenly accepted evil people that it''s difficult to rise for hundreds of years? For monks, the most important thing in the world is to inherit orthodoxy, and many famous sects, even the side sects of the demon sect, value inheritance more than their own lives!


    He Sheng is created by heaven and earth. He has immortal talents and jade bones. He has no evil roots for generations. His Qi is long. He is blessed by God. He is more precious than many magic weapons Dongtian for those great talents. He is a disciple who can be entrusted with inheritance!


    Chen ang created crane life by the nature of heaven and earth. Although his mind is not perfect, he has a unique nature of Taoism. His natural wisdom is comparable to the reincarnation of relegated immortals in Taoism and the birth of Bodhisattva in Buddhism. What''s more, there is no cause and effect entanglement. It''s best to paint a piece of white paper!


    What''s more, Hesheng is born with vitality, which is Chen Ang''s practice of imitating Sanxian. He is born with vitality. With a little guidance, he can achieve Sanxian.


    No wonder Jingming, such an open-minded man, can''t help but export "Robbers".


    After Meng Xiashang thought about it, she put down a little worry. She knew that Chen ang could not refine an elf like Hesheng like laying eggs. Looking at the jade egg of Hesheng, it was crystal clear and had a natural rhyme. The more she saw it, the more she felt loved it. There was also a childish and naive hazy consciousness, which aroused her motherhood.


    "He Sheng is so lovely and is a natural monastic root. Isn''t he a child given to me by heaven? I swear I won''t break my virginity. I have no children in my life. Why don''t I take him under the door and take care of him as my own? I''m one with the Lord Linghe, and it''s useless to distinguish between inside and outside." Meng Xiashang really felt more and more pity. If he hadn''t promised Jingming before, he would almost want to repent.


    Jingming couldn''t help smiling bitterly when he saw her eyes: "younger martial sister Meng, you can''t go back on what you should have done before!"


    Chen ang sniffed at the speech and said, "you monk still lives in my temple and doesn''t even have a foothold industry. I have this Qixia Temple and younger martial sister Meng also has the sunset cave. Give you your disciple. Do you want him to wander around with you or live in a foreign land?"


    Jingming clenched his teeth and said, "OK! I''ll go to the world to raise money and build some nunneries next to you... There''s no reason for you to stop it?"


    Chen ang shook his head and said, "Hesheng won''t be born until September, and he looks like a baby. We two men can''t take care of him. Why don''t we ask Meng Daoyou to raise him first, and then let him choose to worship his teacher?"


    Jingming and Xiashang also knew that this was the best arrangement, so the three agreed.


    Meng Xiashang was disturbed by a series of changes. Now she settled down with Hesheng in her arms and hummed the children''s songs she learned when she was a child. Her heart was suddenly gentle and steady. Linghe also leaned docile next to her. Hesheng is their incomparable treasure both in terms of motherhood and in terms of Tao.


    In the future, if Hesheng can achieve positive results, they will be promoted by him because of this cause and effect. The chance of becoming a Tao in the next life is more than a hundred times greater? He Sheng''s disciples, among all heretics, are the most precious treasure of their life and the greatest reliance for reincarnation into the Tao.


    At this time, Meng Xiashang was surprised to find that she didn''t know when she had faded the miscellaneous mana, and was influenced by Hesheng to enlighten a wisp of pure foundation. At this time, she understood Chen Ang''s creation painstakingness and understood the opportunity for her mana to be tempered by true fire and changed by nature. He gave a deep gift to Chen ang and was very grateful.

 Chapter 421

    Jingming thought left and right, but he was still worried that the disciple who had finally cheated him flew away. Seeing that Meng Xiashang was empty handed and had no magic tools to take advantage of, he wanted to bribe so that she would not regret and be willing to lose face in the future. Suddenly he remembered a copper ring she had just buckled from the dark cloud, so he took it out of his sleeve and said to Meng Xiashang.


    "Please help me take care of my disciple, younger martial sister. I don''t think he has a plaything when he is young. No, I buckle a five cloud copper ring from my younger martial brother. Although it''s not very powerful, it''s very good in essence. It''s made of red copper and refined gold, and it''s also the way for the side door to practice magic. Make him a thing, younger martial sister. Take it!"


    Although Jingming said that the five cloud copper ring was insignificant, it was actually a side door treasure, better than all the treasures on Meng Xiashang. Although he has been reduced to the side door mana, there are few aboveboard magic weapons in the side door. He does not hurt people with Yin, poison and evil. It''s powerful to protect yourself and soar after practicing the five cloud forbidden method. It is the pure bright younger brother, painstaking collection of five clouds essence, refining into a pre bronze ring.


    Jingming''s younger martial brother''s Taoist skills are all from him, so he naturally knows the forbidden method of the five cloud copper ring, and then teaches it to Meng Xiashang. He only hopes that Hesheng can remember his love for giving this treasure and take the lead.


    Poor Jingming generation of eminent monks. They are good-natured, but they work hard for such an apprentice.


    Chen ang looked at it and said with a smile, "Jingming is willing to give up his life. Well, Hesheng and I also have a good fate. Jingming is so rich, and I can''t be stingy." he took out the jade bottle Jingming gave him, which contains all the pills he refined in this furnace. Chen ang divided it into three parts, gave Jingming one and Meng Xiashang another.


    "It''s all from the same furnace with Hesheng, and I''ll share your hard work. Hesheng was born with good fortune. You don''t need to take pills, but they are harmful. These pills are used to cure diseases and save people, as well as to improve cultivation and rebirth. If you walk around the world and see people who are seriously ill and poor, you can save them. It''s also my merit."


    "The rest can be used for fate, or to make friends with the same way, which is useful!"


    Meng Xiashang had mixed feelings with those pills that he had tried hard to find in the past. For the scattered repair of the side door, Chen Ang''s move is tantamount to the local tyrant who gives away the real estate in the second ring road of Beijing in modern society. It''s really rich. Meng Xiashang is actually very willing to get close to Chen ang unless he is too afraid of taking her disciples.


    Chen ang seemed to think it was not enough. He smiled and said, "monk Jingming is a lazy man. He gave you the five cloud ring, but he forgot to erase the evil magic practiced by his younger martial brother. Although it is also a serious side door magic power, what do you think of the magic weapon wrapped in black clouds and fog? Let me help you practice it and make a colorful auspicious cloud. It also has the style of the immortal family."


    Monk Jingming held the copper ring beside him. After hearing what he said, he shook his head and gave the copper ring to Chen ang with a bitter smile. Chen ang carried the Changming spirit fire and rolled three times in the copper ring, erasing the magic power of sacrificial practice. Five black clouds and fog are released to refine the cloud gas from intangible to intangible, and then to intangible. After three times, the cloud gas will return to white.


    He also took advantage of the sunrise to collect the special vitality in the jiutiangang wind. It took one day to refine five five colored auspicious clouds, which were just returned to Meng Xiashang.


    This has disturbed Meng Xiashang for too long. The three chatted and talked about Taoism. Most of them were Chen ang and Jingming. Meng Xiashang listened and gained a lot. After all, she is a female crown. Jingming and Chen ang can''t continue to disturb, so they left.


    Returning to the Qixia Temple, monk Jingming spent some time refining. Thinking of his promise to build several nunneries next to the Qixia Temple so that his disciples could have a place to live, he told Chen ang to go down the mountain for alms. Chen ang was busy with the progress of research and experiment. He retained a few words and let him go down the mountain when he saw that he couldn''t do anything.


    He had been afraid to refine his mana in recent days, otherwise he would not think that there was a trace of water vapor around him for hundreds of miles, which was worse than drought. He had to refine it a little. Although it was slow, he also improved.


    Every day, in addition to the fixed quenching of Taiyin real water, the origin of cultivating Changming lamp flame with solar real fire is to study the laws of this world.


    On the other side, the stupid young Wang Ming who stole the treasure began his legend of wandering the Jianghu under the guidance of the congenital treasure, the boy of creation. Walking in Jinling City, Wang Ming looked at the gray top of the pedestrians on the street, occasionally with some red airflow, and asked in his mind in a low voice, "boy of creation, are these lucky?"


    "You are the host of half of the lotus seed of fortune. Naturally, you have some magical powers. Yes, all you can see are the spiritual powers that the lotus seed of fortune gives you. The world has been forged by the heaven. Everyone has destiny and determines his life style. These people in the street are gray and white. They work hard all their life, like mole ants."


    "Better, if there is a trace of red gas, you will be lucky to get rich in officialdom. Look at your head..."


    Wang Ming listened to what he said and looked up at himself. He was only a foot tall and red and white. He heard the boy of good fortune say: "Three feet of red gas is the life of the county magistrate, because there are still some rich people in your family. Your only son has one foot of red gas, but it''s much worse than the green gas and purple gas of those people with deep fairy fate. If you go to find the Baiyang diagram, you''ll be caught by demons to practice Dharma and find your own way to death!"


    Wang Ming said fiercely when he heard the speech: "how could this happen? Am I not a unique cultivation wizard? Why is there no luck? Didn''t the Taoist priest of Qixia Temple say that there is spiritual light on my celestial cover?"


    The lucky boy sneered: "it was so!"


    "Who took my luck?" Wang Ming shouted hysterically.


    "Don''t you need to consume your luck when you pick up the lotus seeds of fortune? If you can pick up me, you have exhausted all your luck from your ancestors to the 18th generation to your descendants. With this boy, you are the most blessed person in the world. What else do you want?" said the boy of fortune.


    Wang Ming suddenly realized it and said excitedly, "I see. I have the lotus seeds of creation, which have more potential than everyone in the world. That''s why I''ve exhausted my luck. My luck can limit others, but it can''t limit me with the lotus seeds of creation. My life is up to me, not heaven! I want to... Change my life against heaven!"


    "Good spirit, that''s what the master of my lucky boy should have... Yes, as long as you can follow my instructions, you will be able to change your life against the sky, not to mention green and purple, even if it''s three thousand miles away?" the lucky boy encouraged him.


    Wang Ming was determined. Regardless of the strange eyes of the people around him, he asked in his mind, "then how can fortune change his life against the sky?"


    "There are many ways for mortals to change their lives against the sky, such as Feng Shui, merit, reading, etc., but as the host of my boy of creation, you don''t have to consider others. You can directly take the oldest and most terrible road - the avenue of interception, killing, end and stealing, intercept the Qi of all sentient beings and serve you alone!"


    Wang Ming''s mind wanders when he hears it. He wants to take other people''s luck and replace it immediately


    "Your uncle despises you, and Li Ning ignores you. Now they have changed again. This is a turning point in the life of Li Ning and other three people. There is a multi armed bear hairy, who does all kinds of evil. This time, you can steal part of their luck by killing him in front of Li Ning, and you can also intercept all the dead hairy. Even if only 1% of the essence is left, you can be lucky Increase! "


    Wang Ming cheered up, clenched his fist with a ferocious face and said, "OK, multi armed bear hairy, I''ll kill Wang Ming! Li Ning, you despise me, but today I want to let you know that I can''t humiliate Wang Ming!"

 Chapter 422

    Wang Ming''s blood was boiling. He could hardly restrain himself. He wanted to go to the door and kill Mao Tai. He raised his head to Li Ning and showed them.


    However, he was satirized by the lucky boy: "if you were like this in the past, you would only be cut off by Mao Tai, let alone surprised Qilu Sanying! Don''t forget that you are only a foot tall and white, and your martial arts are only a third rate level. Let alone another chance. Li Ning, who has reached the top of the world, can''t even beat the second rate figures in the green forest like Mao Tai!"


    Wang Ming, who had long been taught by the boy of good fortune, knew soft and hard. Hearing his words, he asked: "boy of good fortune, what should I do?"


    "Don''t forget the other two things you stole from Qixia Temple. Although I can''t let you go to the fairyland, it''s not difficult to teach you how to use the two magic weapons." the boy of creation, or an idea of Chen ang, told him in a cold voice.


    "Right?" Wang Ming had an idea and took out two other things from his arms.


    The soft sword with strange texture and shape like an enlarged plume was tied to his waist by him. After it was untied, it was urged by Wang Ming with strength, and it was very straight, just like a real long sword.


    The lucky boy explained: "this crane feather sword is refined by a strange person with the feather of a spirit crane. It is light as if there is nothing in your hand, and its sharp edge is a far more extraordinary weapon. Because of its strange texture, the sword body can be manipulated by genuine Qi, soft and hard, and bent arbitrarily. It can be said to be a unique weapon that combines the use of strange weapons such as long sword, soft sword and whip."


    "So strong?" Wang Ming wondered, "but I can''t use the soft sword technique. I can''t give full play to its power!"


    The boy of fortune, or Chen ang arranged such a weapon for him, naturally did not get moldy in his hand. He had been possessed by the congenital treasure "Grandpa" for so long. Wang Ming should also fulfill his responsibility as a white mouse - make a qualified test rat for Chen ang and provide valuable experimental data with his own soul and body.


    "This depends on the second magic weapon you steal!" the boy of creation said coldly.


    Wang Ming took out the black bead in his arms. He couldn''t see anything from left to right, but he heard the boy in his ear explain to him in that stereotyped and emotionless voice: "This enchanting bead was originally just a third rate magic weapon. The enchanting effect attached can''t confuse Wulin people with deeper Qi in your hand, but it can just let you practice an immortal skill I know."


    "You mean the Dharma formula of practice?" Wang Ming said excitedly.


    "Think beautifully!" the lucky boy sneered: "even if I take out the simplest Dharma formula in my mind, it will immediately dry up your qi and kill you with five thunders. This fairy skill is just an ordinary magic skill used by the immortals in the upper world to tease mortals and play games in the world."


    "Ah?" Wang Ming was disappointed when he heard the speech. He showed it on his face, but he heard a cold hum from the boy of good fortune in his mind.


    "The little magic I mentioned is also the magic used by celestial beings and Bodhisattvas. Where can human magic be compared? Put away your imagination about the common magic of cursing, enchanting and refining corpses. Although what I teach you is only the most common magic in the world of heaven, it is also Fairy Magic. There are countless magic beyond human magic. You don''t have to pay attention to any martial arts after you practice, that is, Sword Fairy A strange man can also catch the way if he is not careful. "


    "This spell is called the art of releasing insects. Since ancient times, the art of insects and insects has been the same name and has been popular throughout the ages. But I don''t know why you live in a world where there is only the inheritance of insects, but there is no trace of insects. It also means that you are the only person in the world who understands the inheritance of insects!"


    In Wang Ming''s superficial impression, isn''t Gu insect practiced by poisonous insects and strange insects? What''s the difference? He asked suspiciously, "what''s the difference between insect skill and Gu skill?"


    The lucky boy explained with a sneer: "Gu is a kind of existence obtained from the refining of strange insects and poisons by magic, while insects are a kind of miscellaneous Qi and thoughts in the human body, also known as'' God ''. They are not an existing substance, but exist in the form of Qi. The most famous one should belong to the insect of three corpses. The upper corpse is named Peng Ju, a good treasure, the middle corpse is named Peng Zan, a good five flavors, and the lower corpse is named Peng Jiao. They are lustful. Moreover, the upper corpse lives in the brain palace and in the middle The corpse lives in the Ming hall and the lower corpse lives in the stomach. The three corpses often live in the human body. They are transformed by miscellaneous Qi and thoughts. They are invisible and have no substance, but they actually exist. "


    "The so-called technique of releasing insects is to refine the thoughts of all sentient beings, worship the insects in your body, refine them into something like the magic weapon of the devil, and release them to harm others when necessary."


    "This technique can remove all kinds of insects inside the body, make the body clean and free from turbidity, and have the effect of longevity and health preservation. Externally, it can hook all kinds of ''insects'' in other people''s bodies, control their senses, desires and even thoughts. After you practice it, some martial arts practitioners don''t have to pay attention to it."


    "The worm of three corpses is so terrible!" Wang Ming exclaimed, "if I train the worm of three corpses, who else in the world can stop me?"


    "Where is the worm of three corpses so easy to refine?" the boy of fortune poured cold water down: "don''t forget, you are still the luck of mortals, and you can''t bear such treasures as the worm of three corpses. If you can''t change your life against the sky, you can''t do anything!"


    "You are limited by your natural life style. You can''t cultivate Taoism and Dharma with a foot of red and white Qi. If you practice magic, you will have three disadvantages and five deficiencies. I will pass you the art of releasing insects, which will deplete your luck. If you don''t cultivate the most basic part within three days, your luck will collapse. If you are involved, it will harm your family. It''s light to break your family and people''s death!"


    "Boy, would you like to bet your whole family''s life on an unknown future, a possible opportunity?" the voice of the boy of creation was like a devil, considering Wang Ming''s conscience.


    The emotions of confusion, fear and hesitation touched Wang Ming''s thoughts at the bottom of his heart and made him feel the suffering he had never had before. He deeply felt the real feeling of insects controlling their emotions and thoughts.


    The boy of creation said to him, "do you feel it? These are the insects in your body. At first, you can only refine some small insects such as sleepy insects, fixed insects, greedy insects and wine insects, but in the future, these hesitation, hesitation, greed and fear are your strength. Is magic a general magic? It is extraordinary and beyond all inheritance in the world."


    "But it consumes your luck and brings you bad luck. Your family and friends will be implicated. If you can''t kill Mao Tai within three days, your family will be destroyed."


    As time went by, Wang Ming overcame his psychological anxiety and fear bit by bit and finally made up his mind.


    He raised his head and said to the lucky boy, "what I do alone, I bear it alone. Can there be a way to break up my parents and family and refuse to recognize them, so that my luck will not involve my family?"


    The boy said, "your decision is really beyond my expectation... But I still want to tell you, yes, but do you know what price to pay?"

 Chapter 423

    "The basic setting is done!" in Qixia Temple, Chen ang auditioned this "insect releasing technique". This technique is a wonderful work created by him according to the two demons turned into red eyebrow insects and referring to various side door witches and even magic methods. It is absolutely fresh. Wang Ming is the first mouse to have a glorious experiment.


    "The concept of" worm "is completely a transformed devil and evil spirit. The danger is incredible. If there is no good luck, the proper thing is that the devil takes the body and the evil spirit burns inside. In the future, Wang Ming''s fate is doomed to complete all kinds of tasks assigned by Chen ang. Of course, the apparent reason must be to intercept all kinds of luck and constantly serve Chen ang Ang is a poor white mouse who can''t help providing experimental data. "


    He set the future route for Wang Ming in detail, and set aside an idea to pay attention to it all the time. Chen ang ignored this chess piece and threw him into the magnificent fate of his family and country in the late Ming Dynasty. Wang Ming and his family are destined to devote everything to Chen Ang''s experiments and purposes. Of course, this has nothing to do with Chen ang, the "decent Sword Fairy". It''s all the fault of the boy of fortune.


    "Kill Mao Tai first, then Zhang Li, the colonists in Nanping, reject wild boar skin in the north, the first hero of the Ming Dynasty, the eternal red scarf - Wang Ming. The people will miss you!" Chen angliu.


    Without Wang Ming''s little white mouse, Chen ang could at most push this "insect releasing technique" to the first level, refining two sleepy insects and fixed body insects, and have the right to use it as a magic skill. However, with Wang Ming''s experimental body, Chen ang is confident that he will evolve the heavenly demon insects and three corpse insects, and become another mystery.


    Chen Ang''s experiments and research have come to an end because of Wang Ming''s work. Now that he has nothing to do, he has the heart to travel down the mountain. It is nearly 20 years before the beginning of the story of Shushan. The world can go. There is no need to be trapped in Qixia mountain. Moreover, Tianhe''s mana is trapped in the lack of water vapor and can''t improve. Chen ang also wants to move to the land of rivers and oceans, Only then can we continue to cultivate.


    Liaodong is a suitable place. There are large rivers with abundant water, such as Liaohe River, Yalu River, Songhua River and Heilongjiang River. Moreover, it is cold in winter, which helps Chen ang quench the xuanming real water. Unfortunately, if Chen ang didn''t follow the devil''s route, he would have moved there long ago. He would take 300 wild boar skins and bones every day, refine his soul with magic fire, and refine his magic and magic treasure!


    In this way, there are not many suitable places. Except for three rivers, two rivers and four seas, there are only the Qinghai Tibet Plateau, Tianshan Mountains and Kunlun Mountains.


    After careful consideration, Chen ang still thinks that the South China Sea is the most suitable place, because the South China Sea not only has the most famous cave Ziyun palace in Shushan, but also has a large number of Sanxian side gates. It is a rare place to kill people, seize treasures and make friends.


    What''s more, now that it is the era of great navigation in the west, Chen ang is also very interested in seeing how these western colonists opened up the era of great navigation in the sea where sea loaches, whales, dragons and other sea monsters emerge one after another?


    Chen ang had a certain idea, so he took his household belongings with him. Fortunately, he had a batch of gold and silver from the red eyebrow ghost Liu Tang''s treasure bag. He was very rich in the world. He carried thousands of liang of gold and silver with him. Only the salt merchants in Yangzhou were so rich that he had no shortage of consumption on the road. He wrapped the red snake Mochou in his sleeve and spread the message with magic, Please Meng Xiashang on the mountain to help take care of Qixia Temple, so he opened the door and went down the mountain!


    At this time, the world has begun to show chaos, but it is all chaos in the north. Neither tarts, wild boar skins nor rebel bandits have invaded the south. In the late Ming Dynasty, the market culture and commodity economy reached the peak of classical society. Nanjing is more prosperous. Chen Ang''s first contact has a different taste than the elegance of the Northern Song Dynasty.


    Jinling is bustling, Qinhuai is in spring, and Chen ang is not dazzling as a Taoist.


    The Ming Dynasty strictly controlled the flow of people, but it was the end of the dynasty. The commodity economy in the south of the Yangtze River was developed. Yingtianfu, also known as Jinling in ancient times, was popular in Nanjing. A large number of people and vehicles came and went in and out every day. Chen ang mixed in and showed the Dudie to the city gate supervisor, and was easily put into the city.


    In terms of identity, Chen ang is a Taoist with a clear origin. He is also the leader of Qixia Temple, an officially recognized descendant temple. Qixia Temple is near Nanjing city. It is often known that it is the first place for Nanjing scholars to appreciate maple trees. Otherwise, it will not be watched by Xie Xiu.


    According to his status, Chen ang can walk freely throughout the territory of the Ming Dynasty. He can also hang up a list in any legal Taoist temple in the world and receive courtesy and reception. There are several Taoist temples with prosperous incense near Jinling, but Chen ang doesn''t lack this silver, so he doesn''t want to disturb. He is going to find an inn to stay first and look for a boat to go to sea tomorrow.


    Seeing one or two big men dressed in public clothes on the road occasionally, Chen ang would show a very nostalgic smile. He had established two secret service agencies himself. In the past, his men also had a flying fish suit, which was famous in the Jianghu in the song and Tang Dynasties. Seeing these royal guards, he gave birth to 12 points of kindness.


    Chen ang looked at the royal guards coming and going in a hurry, and the pedestrians in the street were surprised to see them.


    At the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, the royal guards were in charge of life and death. Passers-by didn''t dare look directly at it. It''s strange that there are still people afraid of the two factories of royal guards, which have long been settled by Wei Zhongxian during the Chongzhen period.


    He didn''t want to calculate, so he asked a passer-by: "the royal guards came and went in a hurry. I saw that others were frightened, but what happened?"


    Seeing that he didn''t know about it, the passer-by patiently answered him: "I heard that evil had happened in the city. There were three or four families in distress nearby, and their deaths were extremely miserable. I also heard that the robber Mao Tai on the river sneaked into the city to collect flowers. I suspect he did a big crime. Ying Tian is the second capital of the Ming Dynasty. How can such a terrible tragedy be tolerated? The imperial court urged the royal guards to look for news from time to time..."


    "I have caught some outsiders and blackmailed money..."


    Chen ang thought to himself, "it''s just a coincidence. It seems that Li Ning and Wang Ming haven''t succeeded yet. Mao Taiguo is so angry that he hasn''t killed him!" he asked again: "the royal guards came and went in a hurry, but they found the victim again?"


    "It is said to be so!" the passer-by said in horror: "there is only a blind old woman in that family, but she was also in trouble. Mrs. Mao is really a bandit, so cold..."


    Someone nearby interrupted: "not only that, it is said that the scholar who died last time was a scholar who rushed to the exam alone. He died in the house with the schoolboy. He looks good. It seems that Mao Tai is also a Southwind..."


    After a while, Chen ang heard many rumors about Mao Tai. From blind old women to young schoolchildren, it seems that Mao Tai is not too taboo. He is not picky about age, gender, or even appearance and race. People can''t help feeling that Mao Tai really has a good appetite.

 Chapter 424

    Chen anglue chatted with the passer-by and didn''t bother to join the excitement. From the information he knew, Mao Taiduo was probably detained in the excrement basin, and the real murderer was someone else. He found out several well-known inns in yingtiancheng from the passer-by. When he was ready to rest, he felt that he had put a finger in the treasure bag around his waist.


    "Yo! You stole it from me..." Chen Ang''s right hand fastened the pulse gate of the third hand like lightning.


    Chen Ang''s reaction couldn''t be faster. With a little mana, his right index finger leaned out and put it on the pulse gate of the hand. With a gentle send of his thumb, he clasped the back of his hand. He just felt that the clasped hand was slippery like a loach, and there was a thin layer of Qi on the surface of his skin. Chen Ang''s Tianhe mana turned into an ice crystal shackle and locked it in the man''s hand.


    At this time, Chen ang had looked back to see the man''s appearance: he was a timid little old man. He was 40 or 50 years old. He was very short. He bent his skeleton. He was only the size of a ten-year-old child. He was in a dirty Taoist robe. His hair was dirty and vigorous. He looked like a big horse monkey.


    The old man was not caught at all. He was frightened and ashamed. He looked rogue, smiled at Chen ang, bowed to him, exposed the ice crystal shackles on his hand and said: "Taoist friend, be polite! The old monkey spent all his silver in Qinhuai, and there is no water rice to stick his teeth for 20 days! If I offend Taoist friend, please forgive me. When I change my hand to touch a fat sheep, I will ask Taoist friend to have fun on the flower boat¡°


    Chen ang looked at his laziness, annoyed and funny. He didn''t expect that there was such a top talent among the monks. He was already the fruit of Sanxian Taoism and even stole people''s money. He hung the treasure bag around his waist and didn''t hide the contents. With the respect of Sanxian, he should have known that there was nothing useful for monks except some gold and silver.


    In other words, this loose immortal who wandered in the secular world really came for these gold and silver.


    "Why should Taoist friends deceive me? Who else would carry thousands of taels of gold and silver except us monks?" Chen ang asked with a smile, "Taoist friends, don''t you see that I''m rich and special?"


    The old man smiled and the truth was self-evident. He begged for mercy: "I have eyes and don''t know the real Buddha. Now I have nothing to lose and can''t compensate Taoist friends. Let me go first. I stepped on it better last night and found a big fat sheep... When I finish this ticket in the evening, I''ll invite Taoist friends to have fun on the Qinhuai River. How about it?"


    He raised the shackles of Tianhe mana in his right hand and said bitterly, "why lock me with the real water of Taiyin? The cold is extremely soft, and the cold numbs half of the old monkey." his two eyebrows rustled down with cold frost, and his two small eyes blinked, looking a little pitiful.


    "If it wasn''t forbidden by the magic power of the Taiyin, how could you lock a strange person like you? Although he was a side door, he was also an expert of the true preaching of the avenue. When the ancestor Kong kong''er stole the golden elixir of the Taiqing Louguan Road, he couldn''t stop the prohibition of water, wind and fire. He had risen in the Tang Dynasty, and the descendants left were not as powerful as him, so he couldn''t be restrained by easy means." Chen ang smiled.


    "Only this Taiyin magic power, which is soft and invisible and thousands of miles away, can lock the escape method directly transmitted by Kong Kong er."


    The old monkey sighed, "if you don''t hit me, you''ll go away immediately. You and Nie yinniang lost all our face! I''m proficient in sword evasion, earth evasion, wind evasion, cloud evasion and other evasion techniques. I''m afraid of several special Manas. This Taiyin water is one of the three most feminine Manas in the world. It''s worth mentioning that the old monkey''s natural nemesis! I take it!"


    Seeing that he was soft, Chen angcai untied the lock of Tai * * Crystal for him. Their standing in the street had attracted the eyes of many people. If they were not all dressed in Taoist robes, an official would have come up to inquire.


    Chen ang took the old man to find the inn. There was an episode on the way, because the old monkey was too sloppy. If Chen ang didn''t give him more money, people might not be willing to let him in. Looking at the old man''s sneaking eyes, Chen ang said in his heart: "the thief''s mind is the smallest. Without me, the shopkeeper of this house would be robbed soon."


    Chen ang asked for a room and invited the old monkey to go up to see his thin monkey essence. Chen ang asked for a table of good dishes for him to eat. Unexpectedly, the old monkey swallowed his saliva and refused: "our ancestors have a rule that we don''t work for a day and can''t eat a day. Because it''s easy for us to get money. If we don''t eat with craftsmanship, we will inevitably deceive our teachers and forget our ancestors."


    Chen ang said in his heart, "it''s enough for others to say this. You can also get a good reputation. You sneakers still have many smelly rules. You have to eat with craftsmanship. Is this something to be proud of?"


    "What do you call a Taoist friend?" Chen ang asked with a fist.


    The old monkey showed his yellow teeth and said with a smile, "don''t dare, call quietly!"


    "Because you have to steal quietly, don''t you?" Chen ang said secretly. Although he was disgusted, he said, "quietly, you are well-informed in Yingtian city. Do you know who did many blood cases in the city recently?"


    When he heard the speech quietly, his spirit was refreshed, and his face didn''t have that greasy color, but said solemnly: "I happen to know a little about what Taoist friends asked. I went to see the victims, but I found some traces of art, and I also heard some information. In the first two, innocent women were killed by logging, while the other two recently were related to the door of a nearby Dalao temple fair."


    "The scholar who died in the house went to the temple to burn incense in the daytime, and was killed when he came back. I suspect that there are heretics trying to practice evil Dharma. When I was on the Qinhuai River, I heard that the daughters of many good families nearby were robbed. At first, I thought it was an nunnery stain in the Jianghu, but later it was found that it was also related to the Dalao temple."


    Chen ang sneered at the speech: "in that case, we can''t keep them tonight. Taoist friends inquire so clearly. It seems that they also have the heart to eliminate traitors. Can you dare to go with them?"


    The old monkey smiled and said, "don''t excite me, you doll. The first thing we stole was the head. The old monkey had the heart to steal their head for a long time. Therefore, he had been inquiring for many days. I wanted to wait for the other three Xiake in the Jianghu to do it. I was behind and stole the head of their temple silently."


    "Since you don''t want them to have a good night, I''ll go with you!"


    "The Taoist friend went to work first and had enough to eat. I''ll wait for the Taoist friend to come tonight..." Chen ang got up to see off the guests. When he quietly went out, he asked, "what''s the name of the three Jianghu Xiake mentioned by Taoist friend earlier?"


    Quietly, he took out a chicken leg from his dirty cuff and chewed it on his mouth. He knew it was smooth when he came out. When he heard Chen Ang''s question, he replied vaguely: "it seems that his name is Qilu Sanying... Following a big fat sheep, he is a salt merchant in Yangzhou. The old monkey wants to help them once more. By the way, he can do some good and go to Qinhuai River for fun!"

 Chapter 425

    After quietly leaving, Chen ang calculated for a moment and deduced the secret along the way. It turned out that this was also the fate of cause and effect. Only because Chen ang accepted the three disciples of Qilu Sanying, and because they had trouble finding Daluo temple, it was inevitable that there would be some danger. If Chen ang stayed well in Qixia Temple, the secret would warn him. He calculated it slowly. Anyway, the three were not in trouble.


    There is only one Yang da. If he is short of breath, he will inevitably be in some danger.


    However, since Chen ang went down the mountain to Yingtian, he was dragged by this cause and effect and was involved in the robbery of Daluo temple. He was appointed by fate to be the robber of Daluo temple. He should send them all to reincarnation. And that strange man, quietly, was also the evil star in the life of the Dalao temple, so they had this encounter.


    We can see from this world the wonderful cause and effect of this world''s doom.


    The way of heaven is not benevolent and takes all things as a ruminant dog. It should be treated equally by the Tao and the devil. However, the authentic experts of the Xuanmen have long been on the heart of heaven, linked the Tao fruit of the Xuanmen with the rise and fall of this heaven and earth, and laid a heavy legal net for the way of heaven to maintain the reproduction and prosperity of all things in this world.


    It is difficult for the excluded demons and evil ways to have a chance to harm the world.


    According to Chen Ang''s calculation, only after hundreds of years, when humanity prospers and heaven and man offend each other, will there be cause and effect confusion and the collapse of the legal net. From then on, the secret of heaven can no longer be calculated, and there will be no retribution for good and evil, which will lead to the prosperity of the side door of the evil way, and then be taboo by humanity. Only then can there be the disaster of the emperor of heaven stepping on the British move, burning sparks, sharing the earth and killing all cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods.


    Humanitarianism revolutionized the world and made vigorous progress as the overlord of heaven and earth. Although it destroyed the vitality of heaven and earth in this world, it was not like a monk walking against the sky, which was taboo by heaven and earth. Instead, it violated heaven''s way with humanity and overturned all the rules set by the power of righteousness.


    Even the celestial world and the celestial world can not interfere, and many human sages bless humanity and create a brilliant road.


    "Open up the wisdom of the people, industrial revolution, the avenue of science and explore the world. How can the overall situation of the evolution of humanitarian progress be limited by causal merit?" Chen ang smiled: "who dares to hinder the overall situation of humanitarian promotion in the right way? No wonder those monks gradually gave up this world. After all, this is the world of all beings in heaven and earth, not the cave where monks feed people."


    Of course, this will be a step-by-step process. It is also a step-by-step measure for monks to give way to humanity.


    The people in the right path also decided to start a robbery to clean up the side doors of the evil path that may destroy the promotion of humanity, and recruit those friars who have good deeds in the side doors at the same time. It is estimated that Emei''s prosperity is driven by them. Kill them so as not to leave too powerful demons and evil sects, but harm the world. Then he took the whole practice world and moved to the celestial realm.


    "When the LORD God gets up to Emei, he can take advantage of the seclusion of the fairyland and the incompleteness of humanity, hide in the evil way of the side door, and take the opportunity to plunder and control the world for food." Chen angmo calculated silently.


    In the original secret of the evolution and determination of the world, there are suddenly two more variables, Chen ang and the LORD God. In the future, the overall situation of heaven and man violating each other will have an unpredictable future


    Nanjing is close to the Yangtze River. There is more water vapor than Qixia mountain. Chen ang can also let go of some hands and feet and swallow some water vapor to improve the cultivation of Tianhe mana. Therefore, people all over the city are a little strange. It is still cloudy in the morning. In the afternoon, there will be no clouds and a clear sky.


    After sunset, Chen ang worked silently until a thin figure silently touched his roof and gently buckled the tiles three times. Chen angcai turned into a rainbow and ran to the roof. He saw the old monkey crouching there stealthily, making a monkey like scratching his ears and cheeks.


    When the old monkey saw him, his eyes lit up. He was a little excited and said to Chen ang, "I''ll teach you a good play. Just come with me!"


    Chen ang doesn''t know what he''s up to, but according to his character, although he has a lot of trouble, he will never miss a big event. Chen ang is not afraid that he will delay the business of the two killing tonight. Sure enough, the old monkey took him to the direction of Daluo temple. They hid from the light, but with one breath they went to the woods outside Daluo temple and hid their body to watch in mid air.


    Below them were three figures dressed in black. Chen ang recognized the hiding of his three disciples at a glance. There was an invisible bug on Li Ning. His spiritual knowledge swept away. Sure enough, there was a lying figure not far behind, that was Wang Ming.


    The old monkey excitedly pointed to the following three people: "I''m afraid that the thief of the temple died and has no origin, so I lured the Qilu Sanying to eliminate evil in advance. Originally, the old three wanted to wear white clothes and was teased by me several times before we knew the good or bad. We hid here and helped them kill them secretly. If the evil man appeared, we would go out and kill him with a flying sword."


    The old monkey liked to tease people most. He danced and was very excited about it. He also explained to Chen ang: "I don''t know the origin of Qilu Sanying. His martial arts are very powerful. The three brothers all have the best martial arts in the world. Unfortunately, it seems that the heat is not enough, otherwise the old monkey will suffer a dull loss. But they play well and are more interesting than any skill flying sword."


    "The eldest brother is skilled in concealed weapons. The second brother''s Sabre technique is unpredictable. The third brother''s lightness skill is unparalleled. They all have a magical mind method of breathing. If I know who their master is, I''ll steal all their martial arts secrets! Hee hee!"


    Chen ang sneered, "no, the next three are my useless disciples!"


    The old monkey laughed half and heard what he said, but he didn''t make a sound. It took a long time to squeeze out a sentence and make a ha ha to bury it: "ah ha ha! The boy behind has been following your apprentice for a long time. He is not good at his skills, but he has some skills in magic. When he saw him casting magic and being a demon, the old man just didn''t know how he followed your apprentice."


    "Because he released the stalker," Chen ang answered him in his stomach.


    "There are three origins of the human arts in the Central Plains. First, the Luofu sect, which has numerous disciples and has spread all over the world, is known as the Luofu 3000 Dharma. Although the Luofu disciples are half friars and half human Taoism, they are also serious side disciples, and their skills are the highest among the three origins. Second, Maoshan Taoists mainly focus on exorcising evil spirits, magic, impeachment and other spells, as well as detestation, curse and refining The ability of corpses to harm people. "


    "Although most of them are serious people, they are also a major source of leftist demons in the Jianghu."


    "The last Meishan naval master is the inheritance of the combination of the three indiscriminate spells in the world and the witchcraft in Western Hunan since ancient times. Most of them are things that are not seen by serious monks, such as gods, witches and Han people."


    The old monkey frowned and said, "the boy''s magic is much better than these three families. I can''t even see the clue, but he''s fooling around in the world... Who''s his inheritance?"


    Chen ang deliberately said, "I''m also an apprentice!" but after all, this kind of Kung Fu test rat lost his identity as a righteous expert, so it''s hard to speak. It happened that Li Ning and his three people had climbed over the wall of Daluo temple and attracted quietly''s attention.

 Chapter 426

    Li Ning and the three of them only supported on the wall, and then climbed over the wall with their superb lightness skills. Since Chen ang passed on his kung fu, their martial arts have reached the top in the world. They are silent during their actions, and they are not afraid of being heard. There are ghosts in the Dalao temple. It''s close to the third watch. There are still many people patrolling the secret sentry.


    Li Ning was far away. After observing the law of patrol for a moment, he put darts in the distance and cut off all the open and secret outposts.


    Chen ang observed them for a while and saw that they had a good way of doing things. It''s not easy for Li Ning to make such a big name in the Jianghu. They are good at helping others and communicating in the Jianghu. They can finish it without Chen Ang''s help if they are not supported by the evil cultivation of the side sect in the Dalao temple.


    I''ve seen the trace of evil Xiu''s crime quietly. I know it''s not a big case that can be done by the gods, witches and Han people in the world. It''s estimated that the magic power has reached the Yin God period. The magic will not be polluted by such things as black dog blood and monthly events.


    In Chen Ang''s opinion, it is still a first-class miscellaneous fish that can be eradicated by covering your hands, but for people in the Wulin on earth, it is already a legendary existence such as the ancestor of the evil cult and the top expert of the evil sect. It belongs to a once-in-a-century evil giant in the Jianghu, which is beyond the reach of Wulin people. It is a Wulin myth spread by word of mouth for hundreds of years.


    Li Ning and others are still close to the main hall. The people in the temple have noticed that the patrol is wrong. They shout out twice. When they see no response, they grumble. They immediately startle the whole Daluo temple. Many evil monks and soldiers who don''t look like good people rush out with a sabre.


    The leading monk with a big scar on his face arched around and said, "that friend is exploring our Dalao temple at night? I don''t know what to offend, please come out for a chat." someone shouted nearby: "who is hiding there? Come out and show me!"


    Chen ang and quietly were shocked. They knew that the LORD was coming. They smiled quietly and said, "it''s their turn to scare the snake and see the situation for us!" Chen ang shook his head and said, "I''m afraid there are good people in the temple. I''ll take the opportunity to spy on them first, so as not to hurt the good person by mistake." that is, I separated a little spiritual knowledge to find out the situation in the temple.


    Qilu Sanying was bold and brave. He was excited by the murderous monk of Daluo temple and jumped out. Li Ning got the secret of concealed weapons in Chen Ang''s Tianluo uncanny way. There are many embroidery needles in his waist bag. When Xumi flies out, it will kill a person in the Dalao temple on the field. His body method is displayed. One needle at a time is like the rain hitting a banana. He only sees someone falling down constantly.


    This kind of scene is like the ancient cold weapon fire, suddenly a person with a machine gun came out, and the scene is very shocking.


    There are also experts in Dalao temple. They see Li Ning''s body and want to fly close. None of them can cross him within 20 steps. The flying needle in the night sky is as big as a mosquito, but it carries an inexplicable Qi force, which is the Qi poison created by Tong Guan. It simply gives full play to the sinister and strange. The people who hit the needle only feel a slight pain, like being bitten by a mosquito. They are unconscious and attacked by the Qi poison.


    "What insidious martial arts!" the evil monk of the opposite Dalai Temple shouted in the hall: "who are you? Why do you want to find the bad luck of our Dalai temple? I tie Luohan Kuang yuan asked myself why I deceived you without offending you?"


    It seems that his name has some origins in the Jianghu. Upon hearing this, Qilu Sanying sent Zhou chun to stand opposite them and shouted, "thief! You have done so many evil deeds, and now you want to argue about retribution? Our three brothers knew your evil deeds ten days ago and were afraid of wronging good people, so they inquired many times. My eldest brother Li Ning has sneaked into your thief''s nest several times."


    "I saw with my own eyes that you kidnapped a good family and imprisoned in the temple. You committed violence day and night and lost all conscience! The scholar who came to your temple to play and break your scandal was also secretly rescued by my eldest brother. Unexpectedly, you were cruel and killed him again! Today, we Qilu Sanying will never let you scum!"


    The murderous monk sneered at the speech and said, "it''s Qilu Sanying! I think it''s not easy for you to practice this skill. I pity your talents. I wanted to save you three lives. Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    He wanted to show his ability, so he took out a gourd from behind his waist, opened the opening, aimed at the outside of the hall, and made an effort to pat the bottom of the gourd. A black fog rushed into the magic instrument, soared and moved, occupying about half an mu of space. The black fog smelled the smell of strangers and went directly to the hiding place of Qilu Sanying!


    Chen ang saw clearly that the black fog was a swarm of hundreds of thousands of poisonous bees the size of a little thumb. These tyrannical poisonous bees are more terrible than jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards. No matter how high your martial arts are, don''t try to face them directly!


    The old monkey asked quietly, "Taoist friends, don''t you do it yet? These harmful spells are unmatched by human martial arts! These poisonous fire bees are domesticated by monks. Their toxicity is particularly terrible. They have also practiced the method of blood sacrifice. They are bloodthirsty and tyrannical. There is a name called ''tiger in the wind''. When they see blood, they are not afraid of death. When they are burned by fire, they turn into poisonous smoke, which is very difficult to entangle!"


    "Wait a minute. Although poisonous bees are difficult to deal with, Li Ning is cautious and careful. He may not have no way!" Chen ang said.


    As soon as the poisonous bees fly out of the gourd, they gather together and follow the taste of strangers. These alien species are ferocious and bloodthirsty. They often have to feed blood food to them when they sacrifice and practice evil Dharma. I don''t know how many people were killed by the evil monk in order to sacrifice and practice such a gourd. He was not willing to give the poisonous bee money to buy cattle and sheep blood food, so he hurt people to raise it. As a result, his temperament was more tyrannical than ordinary poisonous bees, and he became crazy when he smelled people''s blood.


    Zhou Chun first rushed up, spread out his body method, and deliberately angered the poisonous bees. He took off his coat, rubbed his palm, ignited it, threw the burning coat into the bees, quickly avoided the hidden weapons flying out of the hall, split the window, and went into the hall gathered by the murderous monks of Daluo temple.


    The poisonous bees buzzed angrily and followed the direction of Zhou Chun''s escape.


    At this time, Zhou Chun fled left and right in the hall, sending out several kinds of concealed weapons and wounding many people. The poisonous bee smelled the blood gas and went crazy. It went into the hall and bit everyone. Even the fierce monk who released the bee couldn''t command. He could only rely on some bee medicine to protect himself from being bitten. Where could he help others? In an instant, wolves cried, ghosts howled, wailed and screamed in the hall.


    Zhou Chun was the first to escape by relying on the body method handed down by Chen ang.


    With those blood food to attract the attention of poisonous bees, he could get away smoothly, but the number of poisonous bees was too large, and the place where he moved in the main hall was too narrow, so he was bitten twice. After hundreds of steps outside the hall, he had a toxic attack, fell down, and was finally rescued by Li Ning.

 Chapter 427

    At this time, the monks were in a mess. Kuang yuan, the murderous monk who poisoned the bee, withdrew in embarrassment. Li Ning and Yang DA were worried about their younger brother''s injury and didn''t pursue while they were winning. Kuang yuan was preparing to retreat temporarily to avoid the edge of Qilu Sanying. Suddenly, he heard a man''s hoarse voice behind him and whispered, "elder martial brother Kuang, I''ll help you!"


    Kuang yuan was overjoyed: "Madam Mao, you''re just in time. Help me take the three of them quickly. If we disturb martial uncle Longfei''s practice, none of us can afford it!" Madam Mao suddenly replied in a low voice, as if he was very afraid of martial uncle Longfei.


    He was short of two fingers in his right hand. When he saw Zhou Chun, his eyes showed fierce light. He shouted: "Zhou Chun, I respected you and made friends with you. Unexpectedly, you turned your face and didn''t recognize people. First cut off my two fingers and let me go, but he immediately repented and pursued me. If my master hadn''t come to rescue me, my Mao would have died too early!"


    "Now my martial uncle Longfei is here. If you withdraw, you can still survive. I''ll argue with you when I learn it in the future. Otherwise, I''ll disturb martial uncle''s Dharma drive and discipline you. You''ll be scared and can''t exceed your life!"


    Chen ang heard it clearly and said in surprise, "no wonder Mao Tai can escape from Qilu Sanying and Wang Ming. It turned out that it was the golden arhat Fayuan who saved him, and sheltered under the seven handed yecha Longfei, who mingled with the demon man in the Daluo temple." he pinched his fingers and counted. Sure enough, it was the golden arhat Fayuan who calculated that it was too difficult for Mao to be a teacher and apprentice, so he specially saved his life.


    As for the seven handed yecha Longfei, he was not in Feilei cave in Wuyi Mountain. He came to Yingtian city to kill those women. He refined 18 Miaoxiang demons with their souls. With the nine son and mother ghost sword in his hand, he could exert the power of many powerful magic.


    "Fayuan wants him to be useful in the future. If Ciyun Temple doesn''t have him, it may not be able to provoke so many remaining evils of Wutai sect. Xu Fei''s mother doesn''t have so much prestige. Only those who have been loyal to Hunyuan''s founder and haven''t betrayed their criminal record can subdue the doors next to the evil way and be the leader of Ciyun Temple."


    "And although Fayuan has made many friends with villains, he has few evil traces. He even claims that he is clean, and leaving him alive will not cause evil. Ciyun Temple wants him to invite many invitations before he can invite demon giants such as the green robed ancestor and Zen master Xiaoyue."


    Chen ang refused to do it and quietly watched. They all knew that seven handed yecha Longfei was the main master they were waiting for. There were two demons on the field. Mao Taicai had just worshipped the master and didn''t have any powerful skills. Kuang yuan was cheated by Zhou Chun and used the most powerful magic weapon. He was no longer the opponent of Qilu Sanying.


    But someone couldn''t help it. Wang Ming became agitated when he heard Mao Tai''s name. He moved forward again and deliberately staggered with Qilu Sanying. When you hit yourself on the nose with a hammer, the tears came out, and two invisible insects spewed out of your nose and flew towards Mao Tai.


    These two insects are the Dharma insects he refined. One is a sleepy insect and the other is a body fixing insect. One can charm the mind and the other can harden the flesh. Although it is not a powerful magic, the victory lies in concealment. As soon as the two insects took off, they got into the nose of Mao Tai and Kuang yuan, and did not attract their attention.


    It was not until Kuang yuan suddenly felt very sleepy. He didn''t stand still enough. He swayed twice and was about to fall down. They found something wrong. Kuang yuan pinched his thigh root, temporarily restrained his sleepiness with pain, and shouted, "no! Younger martial brother Mao, we''ve been plotted by others. Go and call martial uncle Longfei!"


    Mao Tai couldn''t move. Only two eyes were turning, showing an anxious color.


    As soon as Kuang yuan clenched his teeth and wanted to cry out for help, he felt that his head had flown into the sky. Wang Ming raised a long sword stained with his neck blood. Even the red gourd in his body''s arms ignored the rope and ran towards Mao Tai.


    This series of changes, not to mention that Mao Tai didn''t return to his mind, even Li Ning was a little confused. Only Chen ang and quietly saw it clearly, and quietly said with a smile: "he is still a man who can be made!"


    Wang Ming ran to Mrs. Mao. Before he could recover, he took his life with a sword.


    The crane feather sword is sharp. It directly cuts off Mao Tai''s head and is held in his hand by Wang Ming. Looking at the fierce monks nearby as if they had nothing, he goes straight to Qilu Sanying. When he comes to Li Ning, they can''t stop for ten steps, Wang Ming stands and bows his hands to them and says, "is Uncle Li Ning there?"


    Li Ning hesitated and said, "you... Are you Wang Ming?"


    Wang Ming doesn''t know what has happened these days. In the past, a young face that wanted to be filled with expressions to let people know his face is now indifferent and deep. No wonder Li Ning didn''t dare to recognize each other for a moment. Wang Ming threw his head in his hand and worshipped Li Ning. "I''ve seen my uncle, it''s Wang Ming in front of me!"


    For a long time, Li Ning said, "why don''t you see your uncle, you child? He didn''t get your news, so he was worried!"


    Wang Ming also didn''t answer for a long time. Finally, he sighed: "Wang Ming, I can''t go back! Please Uncle Li Ning tell my uncle and ask him to tell my old parents that Wang Ming is unfilial. Let them think they haven''t given birth to my son. Think of a way to continue the incense of the Wang family! They have another son in their life, and I have the right not to raise my evil son!"


    Li Ning said angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    Wang Ming looked up at the sky and smiled bitterly: "Uncle Li Ning, I haven''t seen him in ten months. Can Wang Ming still get your eyes?" he turned to cry: "do you know what price I paid for this?" he laughed three times, cried three times, and turned around to leave.


    But I heard a hoarse voice shouting, "who is there crying and laughing, making some strange noises, disturbing my practice!"


    In a moment, a green sword light rose behind the main hall, holding a man with green and black skin, thick bony joints, cold and cold, more like a zombie than a third of a person. When he saw the corpses everywhere in the Dalao temple, Mao Tai and Kuang yuan were lying on the ground, he immediately showed an extremely cruel sneer: "Kill my martial nephew and make me lose face in front of Fayuan! I''ll let you pay back with your life!"


    When the founder of Hunyuan was there, Fayuan often told him about him with the door rules. Long Fei was somewhat dissatisfied with his senior brother. Later, under the guidance of the white bone God King in the Magic Cave of Lushan Mountain, he was the head of both families, so he had a nasty quarrel with Fayuan, but he didn''t turn his face after all. Moreover, the martial nephew, madam Mao, was greedy for flowers and good colors, which was quite in line with his taste. When he saw his body lying on the ground, Long Fei was angry.


    The nine sons and mothers'' ghost sword refined by Long Fei is a rare set of flying swords in evil sects. There are twenty-four in total. It is the most damaging set of flying swords in the five Taiwan sects. It is entangled by bi * * light, and the nine sons and mothers'' demons are detained on the sword. I don''t know how many evil spirits and spirits have been refined in the sword light.


    A sharp green light came down from Longfei, and with one blow, it crushed the land where Li Ning and Wang Ming were located.

 Chapter 428

    Chen ang snorted coldly, released the Tianhe mana that grabbed Li Ning and Wang Ming, and protected them behind him. Quietly, he turned the stained Taoist robe into a thick roll of earth yellow treasure light, covered the four people together, patted the back of his head, and lifted up a bright pearl of Castanopsis in front of him.


    Sure enough, he is a man who steals from the door. He is rich in wealth. He is far from being reborn like Chen ang. Only a person who can refine magic and real fire treasure can compare.


    "I knew someone was lying in ambush. How could my two martial nephews be corrupted by several human Xiake without your plot? Two people who hide their heads and show their tail, how dare they struggle? If I bind my hands and die, I can still keep you a whole corpse. If I dare to resist, I will enjoy the soul refining with magic fire!" the skilled sword light turned in the air, Together with the eleven sword lights flying from Longfei, they flew to Chen ang and quietly.


    Chen Ang''s hand sent out a true fire of refining demons, and he heard a whisper: "Chen Daoyou, this dragon flying sword is powerful. It should be the true legend of Wutai sect."


    Chen ang also said, "this person is not my opponent. I just noticed that there are many innocent women they kidnapped in the dungeon of the temple. When others come out of the dungeon, Taoist friends, go and rescue those poor women first. I can temper the evils all over the temple so as not to hurt the innocent!"


    Whispering, he hesitated for a moment. How powerful is Longfei''s mana? First, there is a master who is the top master of the side door and the founder of Hunyuan who is the same generation as immortal Changmei. Then there is a master, the white bone God King of the Magic Cave in Lushan Mountain, who is also a giant of the devil way. It can be said that he is also the top inheritance of the side door of the devil way. The mana is not under whisper.


    In contrast, although Chen ang caught him as soon as he met, there was no further fight after all. He didn''t know the deeper details of Chen ang.


    Seeing his hesitation, Chen ang waved a magic power to wrap him up. With the power of the stars in the sky, he moved out of thin air and sent him down to the dungeon. Quietly son was just suddenly moved from heaven to the dungeon. He felt Chen Ang''s details and was shocked: "Chen Dao''s friendly and powerful magic power, that seven handed night fork is really not his opponent!"


    "By using the power of the star image to transfer the evasion method, I have ten times more mana than me at night. At this time, the sky has been opened, the stars are hidden, and the difficulty has increased by more than ten times. In this way, Chen Daoyou''s mana is a hundred times better than me. Although Long Fei is strong, it''s just between Bozhong and me. Chen Daoyou wants to kill him, but it''s just some trouble."


    Then he put down his heart and began to rescue the poor people imprisoned here.


    Chen ang used his magic power to move here, but there turned a long bright lamp flame into a fire cloud, which shrouded the whole Daluo temple and compressed the space for dragon flying and moving. The flame and firepower in the fire cloud looked like the glow of sunset and morning glow hidden in the clouds. Several murderous monks could not see the secret, so they touched it and burned it into a residue in an instant.


    "A bunch of fools!" Long Fei snorted coldly. He looked at the remnants of Daluo Temple hiding behind him. Suddenly, his eyes turned fierce, and six ghost swords flew out behind him, sacrificing them all with blood.


    With the help of the blood light of the blood sacrifice, the six soul swords were combined with the previous twelve, gradually squeezing out the approaching fire cloud and winning the space for the sword light.


    Flying sword is the most commonly used magic weapon of monks. The swordsmanship of monks has developed through the ages. It is the most unique unique skill in the world of Shushan. A flying sword is extremely sharp. It coincides with the yuan God, goes in and out of the green world, and breaks all kinds of methods with one sword. It is really powerful and Sao Qi, which is very suitable for Chen Ang''s taste.


    Chen Ang''s magic power is one of the best in this world. With his understanding of the avenue of heaven and earth, he has accumulated a large amount of knowledge about energy, space, information and dimension. Even the most lethal spells in this world are handy. Let alone a small seven handed yecha Longfei, he will not talk about refining the whole Jiangsu into scorched earth.


    Whether it is to break the earth''s crust with Tianhe mana, trigger the long-lived lamp flame in your hand, turn a continent into scorched earth, or trigger the Jiutian vigorous wind to impact the earth''s surface and grind off a layer of the earth''s crust, it is easy.


    It''s not impossible to launch a ruthless campaign to hook up the extraterritorial sky, pull the whole heaven demon world to this world, rush out countless Yin demons and heaven demons to destroy the world, and then spend some effort to trigger the real fire inside the sun star, burning the planet. However, at that time, it is estimated that we will tear our faces to face up with the great power of the spirit sky fairy world and the heaven world. In the World War of Shushan, heaven and earth will be broken, countless stars and rivers will be broken, and even time will no longer exist.


    But Chen ang still likes the world. Of course, he won''t do such a thing.


    In my mind, I thought about when to open the furnace to refine the sword and refine a flying sword for myself. The Tianhe mana around the body was refined into two bundles. With Tianyi real water and Taiyin real water mana as the backbone, they turned into two sword lights and tangled with Longfei''s eighteen button nine child and mother ghost sword.


    Longfei''s sword light is sharp in quality. Even though Chen Ang''s Tianhe magic power is high and the condensed sword light has substance, it is not a serious flying sword after all. A slight contact is a lag, and the magic power of the sword light is faintly about to collapse. Until Chen ang temporarily avoids the edge of the ghost sword, just points, sticks, entangles and sideswipes, and the sword light leaves at the touch of the sword light, and does not confront the ghost sword directly, the situation will stabilize.


    Chen angcuncui honed his swordsmanship with Longfei. With his terrible computing power and excellent vision, he tangled with Longfei. At the beginning, huoyun needed to rescue him from time to time, and cooperate with the sword light to force Longfei to return to the sword to protect himself. Later, his swordsmanship became more and more proficient, so he displayed all kinds of extreme swordsmanship beyond ordinary people''s imagination, which stunned Qilu Sanying and Wang Ming behind him.


    In the end, Chen Ang''s two sword lights appeared in many places at the same time. It seems to others that Chen ang has turned out many sword lights, but only Chen ang knows that his two sword lights have not increased. Those new sword lights are a superior realm in kendo - Sword light differentiation.


    In this world, the swordsmanship of sword light differentiation may not be very rare. Many senior Taoists have this skill, and only new monks can praise swordsmanship wizards with this. However, it is unique for Chen ang to use his magic power to make it come out.


    At first, Long Fei could easily be right, but when Chen ang was proficient in swordsmanship, he was a little embarrassed.


    While urging the sword light and entangled with Chen ang, he silently sensed Chen Ang''s breath. The six mouth ghost sword protecting his body was ready to go. He thought to himself: "This man is not only powerful in magic, but also excellent in swordsmanship. Pu has some flaws when he comes into contact, but he has become more and more excellent since then. He has never given me a chance again. If I want to win him, I can get a strange soldier. Otherwise, when he is behind him and urged by magic and swordsmanship, I will have to leave my flying sword and run for my life! If one is bad, I will be killed by him..."


    He found an opportunity to release the newly refined Miaoxiang demon. If he wanted to take Chen ang by surprise, he took the opportunity to release his six ghost swords and unite with 18 people on the field to use his most proud set of swordsmanship in his life. Twenty four nine son and mother ghost swords killed the great enemy.


    But if he doesn''t move, he will die at every turn.


    In terms of magic skills, Chen ang is comparable to those reclusive old monsters in West Kunlun. Isn''t releasing the evil spirit just an opportunity for Chen ang to intervene? Chen ang sneered and pinched a magic formula. Instead, he drove the evil spirit of Miao Xiang and ate the master Longfei.


    Long Fei shouted, and the sword light of the body guard was faintly scattered. Chen Ang''s sword light turned, moved several feet out of thin air, and directly passed through the gap of the sword light of Long Fei''s body guard. He was killed with a sword, and even the yuan God was erased by the cold meaning of killing all things carried on the sword.


    When the dragon flying yuan God collapsed, the black cloud at the foot of the body could no longer stand and fell down.

 Chapter 429

    Zhang took the fire cloud. Tianhe magic wrapped 24 nine son and mother ghost swords and returned to Chen Ang''s hand. Then he raised his hand and took down the treasure bag on Longfei''s body. He collected it again. He found some evil things and included them in the treasure bag. Chen ang then refined Longfei and the murderous monk''s body in the temple with spiritual fire.


    Seeing the bodies of Madam Mao and Kuang yuan, Chen ang took the red gourd in his hand and said to Li Ning, "take the bodies of these two evils to the officials to close the case, so that the imperial court won''t disturb those victims again."


    Looking at the huge family background of Daluo temple, he sneered: "Don''t be cheap here. Those corrupt officials and fat officials divide the gold and silver wealth collected by those demons into three parts. One part is subsidized to those innocent victims who were killed, and the other part is handed over to the innocent women who will be rescued by predecessors quietly, so that they can settle down and live. Take the last one yourself. You can uphold justice in the future. You can also help in case of natural and man-made disasters."


    Li Ning respectfully said, "yes, master!" Chen ang saw that there was no hypocrisy in their eyes. He knew that this time, the three had been convinced. He really regarded himself as his own teacher, even Zhou Chun.


    A gourd of poisonous fire bee has been burned by Chen ang. Zhou Chun''s poison injury broke out and he couldn''t help humming. Li Ning was worried. He secretly blamed himself for not leaving any Linghe saliva given by Chen ang at that time. Chen ang saw his worry, took out a jade bottle from his arms and handed it to Zhou Chun. "There are nine pills in the bottle. Take one and you can relieve the fire poison on your body."


    He also gave Li Ning two jade bottles and said, "I made pills with several friends last month and shared them. Here are some pills that you can meet in the Jianghu in the future. Here are three bottles of pills. The bottle of nine is called dispelling evil pills, which can dispel external demons and straighten up the book. When you give pills to save people in the future, let them lick them."


    Seeing the stunned appearance of the three people, Chen ang smiled and scolded: "it''s not that I''m stingy, but that this pill is more effective. If one is melted in a well, you can get a medicine well to dispel cold and typhoid. It can''t be used up for three months and can cure tens of thousands of people. The fire poison in Zhou Chun can also cure hundreds of people if it is melted in a large basin."


    Hearing this, Zhou Chun dared to take it and hurriedly said, "the disciple can lick it!"


    "No, I''ll let you take it. Naturally, I mean it. I''m not worried about your martial arts when you hang out in the Jianghu. The only thing I''m afraid of is that you''ll be plotted by others. You''ll be poisoned and evil. After taking the Quxie pill, you''ll be immune to all poisons. It''s also a kind intention of the teacher to help you. Take one of each of you..."


    "There are two kinds of pills left. One is a reborn pill, which can reshape the root bone. There are three pills in total. You can think about how to use them. The other 24 are Pigu pills, which can cure the most popular disease in the world... Hunger disease. When you wander in the Jianghu and lick it, you can stay hungry for several days. Now the chaos in the world is beginning to appear. If there are victims, refugees and hungry people, you can''t cherish this pill, that is Engrave treatment. "


    "This pill can satisfy thousands of people! If you love this pill more than human life, it will no longer be under my door..."


    After listening to Chen Ang''s heavy words, Li Ning and other three dared not act as if nothing had happened. They quickly kowtowed and swore: "the disciple will abide by the teacher''s orders, and the violators will be thunderous..." yunyun.


    After giving orders to the disciples, Chen ang turned his head and looked at Wang Ming with a smile. Wang Ming just wanted to say something with a stiff neck: "I''m the one who stole your magic weapon, and I''ll punish it!" such heroic words, but when he thought of the training of the "lucky boy" during this period, he stopped and stood beside him with his head shrunk.


    Unexpectedly, Chen ang only asked him to leave Mao Tai''s head, so he waved his sleeve and let him go.


    "Lucky boy, have I earned enough luck to offset the consumption of the art of releasing insects?" Wang Ming asked anxiously as he ran away.


    The lucky boy said slowly, "it was enough, but now it''s worse to help you escape!"


    "Ah?" Wang Ming shouted, "isn''t that Taoist who protected me?"


    "Will he protect you without Qi? Will he let you go without consuming Qi? Don''t forget, you are the first suspect of stealing treasure... If you hadn''t consumed the Qi from Mrs. Mao, would you be so smooth?"


    Wang Ming screamed and went away sad.


    After waiting for a while, Chen ang quietly took dozens of young women back to the ground and said to Chen ang, "Tao is a friendly craft. I smell the fragrance of Dan below, which makes the souls of the old monkeys fly over." Zhou Chun next to him heard it and helplessly looked at the jade bottle in his hand. When he looked up, he saw the old monkey looking at himself with bright eyes.


    He looked at Chen ang with a bitter smile. This thing is given by the master and can only be used to help the Xia and uphold justice. Of course, it needs Chen Ang''s consent to give it to others. Chen ang shook his head and said with a smile: "Taoist friends, don''t embarrass my apprentice. I have it here. You are also an expert of the elder generation. How can you covet the things of the younger generation."


    Quietly didn''t care. He rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "Since the ancestor Kong kong''er tasted the elixir of Taiqing, this elixir has become a good thing for us to steal. If I didn''t know you well and know that you have high magic power, maybe I would steal the elixir from your cave. A few months ago, I smelled an inexplicable elixir fragrance from Qixia mountain in Ying Tian. I was going to steal the elixir after I was going to solve this..."


    "But now I smell it again. The one who makes pills in Qixia mountain is a Taoist friend!"


    He scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks. He said anxiously, "it''s not possible to steal pills now. Taoist friends may give me a few. Have a try!"


    Chen ang doesn''t know about this. Without him this time, Meng Xiashang on Qixia mountain will suffer. Chen ang doesn''t believe Meng Xiashang can keep one-third of her Dan under quietly.


    "Don''t go there. There''s also a Taoist friend''s Dan. She''s a casual practitioner and doesn''t have much money. I can''t use many pills here. If you want, I''ll give it to you!" Chen ang took out several jade bottles from his arms and stuffed them all into quietly.


    Quietly hearing that there were pills, he pricked up his ears and took the jade bottle given by Chen ang into his arms. Looking at his eyes, Chen ang knew that Meng Nvxian would be robbed again! But he didn''t want to break it. Quietly, he knew it was his friend. He would never go too far. He was the richest man who stole the family, and he would certainly give Meng Xiashang other compensation.


    It''s good for Meng Xiashang to get to know such an elder. He doesn''t have to stop him.


    Chen ang said to the old monkey, "these poor daughters need you to send them back. If you have a family, you can send them home. If you have no family, you can find a way to settle them. I have some pills here that can make up for their strength. You can try to cover them up so as not to make people look down on them."


    The old monkey nodded and said, "just give it to me. It''s just time to turn it into an nunnery to accommodate those girls who have no land to go. I''d better take a picture nearby, or they will be bullied." then he waved his sleeve and gave many of the belongings offered by his subordinate Li Ning.


    There are more than 100000 liang of silver, which is far enough!


    Chen ang also said, "there are 24 ghost swords and many..."


    When he said this, the old monkey interrupted him and said, "I don''t have the mana to cure the wronged soul on the sword. Besides, you removed him. What''s the matter with me? Don''t mention it again..." he itched again. Hei hei said with a smile: "but he''s in the cave of Feilei cave in Wuyi Mountain. I''m not polite. I''ll go and find it and share it with you."


    There was a woman nearby who was also robbed by thieves in the Dalao temple, but people were virtuous and foolish. Some of the robbed women colluded with evil monks in the temple. Chen ang and quietly knew it, but they didn''t care about it. This woman is one of them. She is called the Yang family. There is no name for a small family. Only the flower name taken from the demon cave is Xiangxiang.


    Yang Xiangxiang learned a lot of tricks from the villains in the temple. Seeing that Chen ang and others had high magic power, he turned his mind and cried and complained, "two immortals, I really have nowhere to go. Please accept the immortals! I will be an ox and horse for the immortals and report the help."


    She originally thought that even if they didn''t like her posture, they would give a little comfort, so that she could take advantage of the situation to find life and death. Even if she couldn''t climb the high branch, she could greatly profit from the more than 100000 liang of property. Unexpectedly, when these words were said, not only Chen ang and quietly looked indifferent, but also Li Ning and Yang Da sneered.

 Chapter 430

    All the utensils present were like ghosts. She couldn''t see her careful thinking there. Chen ang didn''t speak. He smiled quietly and said, "we are all scattered people like idle clouds and wild cranes. We can''t take in women like you all day. You''d better find a way out!"


    Then he gave her ten liang of silver and sent her away.


    At this time, although the south of the Yangtze River in the Ming Dynasty was rich, ten liang of silver was enough for a farmer to make a living for a year. Yang Xiangxiang took the silver, whether he went to relatives or found a way out, he could settle down and live.


    But where is Yang Xiangxiang willing to rely on? Although she has been ravaged in the temple, it is for the women of good families. If she is willing to degenerate, the enjoyment cost in Dalao temple is 100 times better than that of ordinary farmers, and she can catch up with the ladies of big families. Although she will be ruined by monk Ying in the temple, she is not ashamed of her. She is willing to go back to the life in the past.


    Although her parents were there, and she was not an orphan without a background, it was more painful to ask her to return to the life of a farmer than to kill her.


    She simply went out, took out her ability to serve the fake monks, disrupted her clothes, scattered her hair, and rushed towards Chen ang. She was also particular about this attack. She had seen that Chen ang and quietly son were the first of the five people, while quietly son was a sloppy old monkey. In contrast, Chen ang was a young man with red face and white teeth, You should know who you''re attacking without asking.


    Chen ang smiled coldly and spread the Tianhe mana around him. A great repulsive force was generated around him. Yang Xiangxiang couldn''t get into Chen Ang''s ten feet if she wanted to rush up several times.


    Yang Xiangxiang refused to be reconciled. She broke away from Li Ning''s hand and screamed loudly: "what''s the face of my family after this? Facing the world, since the fairy refused to accept me, Xiang Xiang Xiang had no way to go... So, she had to die!" she rushed to a nearby stone pillar with the intention of touching the pillar to die.


    Chen anglan didn''t stop either. She just looked at her behavior coldly. Yang Xiangxiang was difficult to ride a tiger. She didn''t see anyone stop for a long time. As soon as her heart was horizontal, she slowed down some steps and hit the stone pillar. It was estimated that she could bleed and dizzy, and it would never be fatal. Just touching the stone pillar, Yang Xiangxiang felt black and fainted.


    Chen ang glanced at the woman who was stunned by quietly''s magic power, and coldly ordered his apprentice to say, "drag out!"


    Li Ning blushed. Originally, with his martial arts, he would never be able to subdue a woman who had no strength to bind a chicken. However, people hit him with his chest. Li Ning was also a sincere gentleman, so she broke free. At this time, hearing Chen Ang''s orders, it was like two of the women begged for more strength and dragged her out.


    Chen ang said lightly, "you senior brother Li Ning is a gentleman and is easy to be coerced. There is a word in my family for this, which is called ''moral kidnapping''. But I am not a gentleman, but a monk. For such dissatisfied goods, I will only let her know the truth of self-improvement and will never satisfy her."


    "Even if she was killed here, I wouldn''t look at her differently! There are many things that live and die in the world. If we all take care of them, what kind of fairy will we build and ask for the way of eggs?"


    After that, he shook his sleeve robe, left three disciples to deal with the aftermath, and fled away with quietly, giving full play to the monk''s coldness.


    Chen ang spent three days of water vapor in Yingtian City, where he dared to practice again. At this time, it is approaching the spring equinox. Rain is as expensive as oil to farmers, and water vapor is related to the production of countless farmers and people. Even the No. 1 bastard of Tianzi will not harm people''s hard work for a year because of his insignificant interests.


    With the help of quietly, the two people melted the spirit and spirit on the 24 mouth nine son mother ghost sword together. In addition to the essence of hardware, the demons, demons, dark Qi and the spirit of impeachment were all melted away.


    If Chen Anglian didn''t have a magic flame, the hard work would take more than ten days.


    Longfei''s nine sons and mothers'' ghost sword is one of the best flying swords in the side door. It comes from the true legend of the Wutai sect. In this world, except Emei, the sword refining skill is led by the Wutai sect. The heavenly devil killing immortal sword, the five poisons killing immortal sword and the bailing cutting immortal sword are famous. They are the most magical inheritance in the side door. In addition to hurting Tianhe, they are powerful, It is worthy of being the killer mace of Founder Hunyuan to think hard against Emei.


    Although the evil spirits and spirits on the sword are removed and the forbidden method is broken, these 24 flying swords are still excellent sword foetuses in the world. As long as Chen ang washes and practices with seven real waters and practices the forbidden method of Tianhe mana, it is a set of flying swords that are suitable for use.


    Monks sacrifice and practice flying swords, which is a first-class hard work in practice. How powerful is the founder of Hunyuan of Wutai sect? Wutai is also the only sect in the side sect that can compare with Emei. With all the strength of one sect, they failed to practice several sets of powerful flying swords, such as heaven devil killing immortal sword, when both sides fight swords. What is the reputation of the three immortals in the East China Sea? In order to refine a golden flame sword to restrain magic, he has also been fishing for AO in the East China Sea for many years.


    It should be noted that it is not easy to practice a flying sword. Take the essence of hardware commonly used in sword tire for example. Refining hundreds of thousands of kilograms of refined iron may not be able to produce one or two. It''s just hundreds of thousands of refined iron. How difficult is it to refine hundreds of thousands of kilograms of red gold?


    Like the sword embryo of the essence of 24 hardware in Long Fei''s hand, he dived into the fire cave of the earth''s orifices and extracted a trace from the endless magma of the mantle layer. As for the monastic resources in the world? In the Han Dynasty of the Central Plains, the power was expensive, and the resources of hundreds of thousands of kilograms of gold were often squandered by the alchemists at that time, resulting in the suffering of lack of gold in the Central Plains in the future.


    Not to mention the elixirs and resources needed to improve the essence and spirituality of flying sword, more than 3300 kinds of elixirs have to be collected by monks through hundreds of years of hard work, and they also need to be deducted with external skills to avoid being hated by heaven.


    The friars at the side door of the devil road have no external skills to deduct, and they are worried that the disaster will come early. They have to sacrifice the soul and flesh of human and animal poisons to the sword to enhance the power and spirituality of the magic prohibition on the flying sword. In this regard, the population is probably the easiest resource for friars to collect. If you don''t taboo the scourge, you can practice the devil''s way 100 times and 10 times faster than the right way.


    In this way, in order to refine this set of nine sons and mothers ghost sword, Long Fei did not know how much effort he spent and how many killing evils he created, but also got the help of his master, the white bone God King of the God devil cave in Lushan Mountain. Only then did he succeed in refining and become a master of several of the remaining five evils, not under the Fayuan.


    Chen ang Tianhe has unique magic power. He can quench and refine the seven real waters in the world, which is equivalent to countless miraculous medicines. He has infinite magic functions. He can practice flying sword several times easier than ordinary people. The magic medicine and treasures needed by the flying sword to improve the essence of quenching and refining can be replaced by real water, which is more effective. After getting 24 ready-made superior sword foetuses, I had some hope of success in sword refining.

 Chapter 431

    In order to refine a set of flying swords, Chen ang was so cruel that he ignored the light flame of refining demons that he was practicing. This set of magic removing treasure that made great achievements for him was pulled out by him. The sun real fire that he practiced was greatly damaged. This ray of the sun''s true fire was used by Chen ang to harden the sword tire and add a sharp edge.


    Different from the original nine sons and mothers ghost sword, Chen ang does not need a powerful prohibition magic, nor does he need a flying sword to carry the most powerful magic and special vitality, because the powerful magic prohibition method is not as terrible as his own. The filth, aura and ghost prohibition method are even more icing on the cake for him.


    The flying sword he needs only needs to be strong enough to bear the mana of Tianhe and sharp enough. Such a flying sword is naturally a sharp sword for ordinary friars, but it is the most powerful person like Chen ang. In his hand, this sharp sword can break all the methods, divide mountains and seas, and cut everything under the sword.


    Seeing that he was so extravagant, he was willing to destroy the only magic weapon in his hand. Quietly, he couldn''t help but feel distressed and said: "Taoist friends really have the style of us stealing the door. They come and go quickly. In those years, the grandmaster had countless good things in his hands, which were scattered to his friends'' disciples by him. It''s okay! It''s okay! After eating so many pills from you, the old monkey is not a stingy person."


    He grabbed a handful of silver sand from the treasure bag, motioned to Chen ang and said, "the old monkey has nothing else, but the ancestor left jiuliang Tianhe star sand, and the old monkey added two kilograms of Western real gold to you to refine it into the sword embryo, which can increase the accumulation."


    Chen ang smiled: "Taoist friends are joking! This is more than just a accumulation. Tianhe Xingsha, Western Taiyi real gold, undersea Wanzai cold iron, Western Geng Jin Yuan essence, earth core magnetic God iron, Eastern Taiyi yuan essence and so on are the nine kinds of real gold most suitable for sword smelting in the universe. If others can get one or two, they will regard it as life. Taoist friends give me so much at a time, which may be more precious than the 24 sword foetuses trained by Long Fei. Chen I can''t stand it! "


    Quietly pretended to be angry and said: "I''m free. What''s the use of taking these flying swords left by my ancestor? I can''t stand the hard work of refining swords for so many years. Yesterday I asked you for pills, and you gave them to me without blinking. Today I gave you real gold, which may not be more precious than those pills, but you won''t accept it? But do you think I''m not as generous as you and will regret it?"


    Chen ang shook his head and said with a smile, "but I''m stingy?" he pondered for a moment. He kept counting in his hand. Finally, he put down his hand and said, "my refined flying sword is a set of twelve, called twelve yuan Chen waterscape sword. Originally, I refined these twenty-four sword embryos and combined them into one, but with the help of Taoist friends, I can save a lot of materials."


    "I just had an idea. I was touched by my Taoist friends and decided that your future fate could only be helped by the magic weapons of gold and fire. Next year''s Dragon Boat Festival will be the time to deal with the robbery. I will go to sea to refine a treasure for you. If I have nothing to do next year, I will come to help in person. If I have something to do, I will send this treasure across the air."


    The old monkey was just thinking about it. He was open-minded. He wanted to know that the things in his hands came and went quickly. He was very generous to his friends and disciples and didn''t take it to heart. At this time, after Chen ang pointed out, he knew that he was haunted by doom and several enemies entangled with his cause and effect. He would come to the door to find trouble in the future.


    Inadvertently, he had to ask Chen ang for help, which was also a good cause and good result. Taking advantage of Chen Ang''s revelation, the old monkey silently calculated, and a glimmer of clarity flashed in his eyes, he thanked Chen ang: "I''ll trouble Taoist friends to help me then!"


    Chen ang nodded and said with a smile, "it''s natural! If Taoist friends have a heart, they can take the opportunity to solve it. There is more expectation of achieving positive results in the next life!"


    Quietly shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect to fly to the right fruit, but this disaster has an opportunity... Hey! It''s hard to decide now. I''d better wait until the disaster comes!"


    After they said some words, seeing that the sun was about to rise again, they picked up the Oriental purple gas, and then aroused the Sun Essence real fire to quench the sword embryo. Under the quenching of the sun real fire, 24 sword embryos were shrinking day by day. Twelve of them were refined into a ball by Chen ang, and were raised in the Dantian to be used as the embryo for refining treasure in the future.


    The remaining twelve sword embryos were refined by Chen ang with the sun''s true fire during the day, etheric Yin''s true water at night, yin and Yang''s water and fire alternately, becoming increasingly spiritual essence. After 9 days, Chen ang refined jiuliang Tianhe star sand into it, and practiced Tianhe''s mana day and night. After 18 days, he also sacrificed Western Taiyi real gold into the sword embryo. He sacrificed the sword embryo with the sun''s true fire every day, and it was extremely sharp at night Practice the embryo of the sword like soft water.


    Twenty eight times like this, the time is from winter to the end of spring. When the sword embryo is about to be completed, you must practice a Yuanchen waterscape sword twelve hours a day. The 12yuanchen waterscape sword is like a round wheel. It''s a cycle every day. There''s no time to rest. It''s very hard.


    If Li Ning and other disciples had not gone to the city to purchase vegetables and fruits, sent them up the mountain every day, and quietly took over some unimportant steps, Chen ang would have had no time to breathe for three months, and it would be even more difficult to eat.


    It was not until the first thunder of the summer solstice that the twelve yuan Chen waterscape sword was quenched by the heavy rain brought by the Tianhe mana. The vast water vapor from the East China Sea changed from the essence of Tianhe into Tianyi real water to infiltrate the sword embryo, which coincided with the celestial phenomena, and the sword embryo lost all its firepower. At this time, the sword embryo became a great success. It disappeared from the top door of Chen ang and hid in the Dantian field, which was warmed by the mana.


    In the future, as long as the seven true water Manas are continuously practiced, the spiritual power can be continuously increased.


    Even now, this set of twelve mouth Yuanchen waterscape swords is also one of the most powerful flying swords in the world. Chen ang can cut off such miscellaneous fish as seven handed yecha Longfei with only one sword. The flying sword is sharp in nature. In Chen Ang''s hands, there is no magic weapon that can block it. No ordinary body protection magic weapon can be its front.


    Just a few days ago, the lucky boy who ambushed Wang Ming sent the Baiyang diagram of immortal Bai Yang. As Chen ang expected, the key to getting married with immortal Bai Yang lies in the Lilliputian country near wind tunnel mountain.


    Under the command of the boy of fortune, Wang Ming did some good things that were good for the villain''s country. He vaguely fell in love with immortal Bai Yang. When he went to look for Bai Yang''s career, he found it easily. When learning the diagram, she was not driven away by Cui Wugu, who was protected by her side. Instead, she was instructed by the righteous elder and entered the path of practice.


    This volume of illustration has long been handed down by the boy of fortune, but Chen ang was busy practicing flying sword some time ago and didn''t have time to consult it. Now he can take advantage of the rest time to integrate the truth in the illustration into the foundation of Tianhe''s mana, making it more solid and adding another layer of mystery to his mana.


    Wang Ming, who made such great achievements for Chen ang, continued to be sent by the boy of fortune to fight against the roving bandits in Shaanxi, protect Daming and uphold justice. Now he has become a famous Xia in the Wulin of Shaanxi Province. He is called great Xia Wang Ming of crane feather sword. He specializes in fighting against bandits and bandits in the green forest and helped the government thwart the siege of thieves several times.

 Chapter 432

    Chen ang supplemented Tianhe mana with white Yang diagram. Another advantage is that Tianhe mana finally has another way to get started. Tianhe mana was originally a spell that led the galaxy together with the leader of the alien sect Chen. It was derived from Chen Ang''s superior wisdom. This mana has no way to get started. If you want to practice it, you can immediately achieve Tianhe mana unless you have Chen Ang''s insight and wisdom.


    This magic power is not friendly to entry-level users. If you want to practice it outside Chen ang, you must have the great ability of Buddhism to achieve Luohan Taoist fruit, get Chen Ang''s true spiritual knowledge, and then abandon the Buddha into the Tao, reincarnate for more than ten generations, meditate day and night, and use the wisdom of previous lives to understand. Only after the 12th century, you have a chance to suddenly realize and practice this Tianhe magic power.


    Obviously, this premise does not exist at all.


    Now with the reference of Bai Yang''s diagram, Chen ang can calculate the basic Taoist method of breathing, meditation, guidance and meditation, practice Qi, absorb a trace of water vapor, temper it in every way to coincide with his own true Qi, and then imagine the key nine Tianhe true talismans, so that he can transform his own mana into Tianhe mana and enter the door.


    Although it is still complicated and difficult, it is still countless times better than the almost slim possibility before.


    Like the Baiyang diagram, this basic Taoist method is based on guiding Qi practice. It is composed of four layers of 528 human patterns. With a set of fundamental heart breathing method, you can get started. At the beginning, you should practice the 24 solar terms guidance map. From the beginning of spring to the cold, you can transform a mild water attribute Qi into a cold power.


    These twenty-four pictures are the most demanding, requiring the practitioner not only to cultivate a strong sense of truth, but also to respond to the weather and celestial phenomena.


    Only in the corresponding solar terms can the true Qi be promoted and transformed. Because he wants the human body''s true Qi to degenerate with a trace of cold and killing xuanming true water, he has to rely on the external conditions of seasonal solar terms. The unity of heaven and man and the power of nature can survive this disaster.


    In other words, under the best circumstances, it will take a year to practice this set of map of guiding tuina. If one pass fails unfortunately, it will have to wait until the next year. If the qualification is not enough, you will not want to practice it all your life.


    Of course, Chen ang also designed a side door training method on this layer. He buried himself in the extremely cold frozen soil with ice and snow for thousands of years and dormant for a month. If he didn''t die, he could also practice this layer.


    As for the thirty-six maps on the second floor, the guiding map to the moon, which quenches the extremely cold and mysterious Qi to Yin and softness, the 108 maps on the third floor, which swallow the sea and absorb the river, and the 360 maps on the last floor, which guide the water of heaven and life, change the system and quench the clear and turbid Qi in the true Qi, Imagine nine true talismans and practice one drop of Tianhe mana.


    The obstacles and checkpoints are terrible. Some are even deliberately designed by Chen ang. Although they are useful and equivalent to foreshadowing in the future, there is no lack of intention to be difficult. Chen Ang''s vision is so high that if you want to get his inheritance, you must first remove a layer of skin.


    In this way, Chen ang arranged everything properly in the last ten days of Ying Tian''s cultivation. On the last day, he removed the most important nine true amulets from the newly established basic Taoist book "the true shape of water in the life of heaven", and taught them to three disciples, who were officially accepted as external disciples.


    This means that the three of Li Ning are finally not forced registered disciples, but have obtained part of the true biography. Of course, there are multiple levels of inner disciples, true disciples, entry disciples, door closing disciples and skirt successors designed by Chen ang based on the advanced experience of the earth, so as to ensure that everyone can be promoted. Even if they become immortals, they can be upgraded.


    If Chen ang were more ruthless, the process would be endless if he concocted lower disciples, upper disciples, great perfection and half step true disciples of the inner door.


    After passing on some of the true stories, Chen ang said goodbye quietly, flew to the East China Sea with the sword light, crossed hundreds of miles of dangerous mountains and rivers, and landed on the shore of the East China Sea.


    The earth boundary of Shushan world is a huge planet slightly smaller than the sun. The two poles are 10.936365 miles apart from each other, and the volume is about 500000 times that of the earth. However, the territory of the imperial court of the central earth God state is only ten times the size of the earth in the Ming Dynasty. The rest is full of endless mountains, rivers and oceans, and there are endless ghosts, birds and animals, The poisonous dragon Dapeng crisscross the wilderness, and there are mountains higher than 37951 feet everywhere.


    There is also the celestial realm above the extraatmospheric star. There are Gangsha satellites attached to the Celestial Star, and there are also main stars like Shushan, running countless light-years away. The fluorescein star that Chen ang once wanted to refine is a satellite very close to the Shushan planet. It is much smaller than the Shushan main star, about the size of 500 earth.


    Therefore, the East China Sea here is not the narrow offshore on the earth, but a huge ocean that is really boundless and endless. Even if the Ming Dynasty sent 800 treasure ship fleets, they can''t find the edge. Because the four seas in the East, West, North and South are centered on the Ming Dynasty, the four seas are still close.


    Chen ang went to the South China Sea from the East China Sea and drove the flying sword for about a month without sleep.


    If he was willing to use the super magic of star moving and star light evasion, he wouldn''t need a breath. It can be said that he can move immediately. However, Chen ang didn''t want to use the high-profile magic evasion. He originally planned to sell a good boat and start with magic sacrifice practice. He could reach the South China Sea in about a year.


    But now that he has the twelve yuan Chen water view sword, and the sword light escape speed is countless faster than the sea ship, he doesn''t have to do so. If he feels boring, he can also rest on the East Island Reef.


    Starting from the sea, Chen ang flew the sword light for a day. It was a piece of sea water. Not to mention Chen ang, even Mo Chou in his sleeve felt boring. In addition to the boundless water vapor for Chen ang to cultivate at will, Tianhe mana cultivation is not afraid to empty the water vapor, which makes the world dry.


    The strange scenery and interesting animals in the sea are all sword light. It will pass in a flash. After a long time, it will annoy people.


    Seeing that the giant whale dragon Jiao can be seen in the sea from time to time, and seeing a group of sea loaches playing not long ago, Chen ang thought: "What''s my hurry? It''s rare to come to such a fresh world. Why hurry up? I''m afraid I''ll miss the plot. The chess pieces have been buried. It''s not a temporary thing to catch the LORD God. It''s better to have a good tour of the mountains and rivers of the world, and go back in time in 20 years."


    He was also thinking about the robbery of the old monkey quietly at the Dragon Boat Festival next year. He was ready to find a sea animal with a huge back that could be used for him to ride and live. He subdued it as a horse and took him slowly to swim around the four seas and enjoy the magnificent scenery of the East China Sea.

 Chapter 433

    Chen ang cultivates the most exquisite water mana in the world. It''s also convenient for him to go to the sea. As soon as he wraps up the Tianhe mana, he will throw it into the sea. The speed of swimming is never under the whale dragon in the sea. As soon as he enters the sea, he will be like a fish running water. He just feels that water escape and deep diving are all right. It''s like a natural skill and a narcissus in his life.


    In this world, the sea is rich and thousands of times better than the land. Chen angcai looked at the flowers for a few moments and saw several kinds of extremely precious miraculous drugs on the land. He was not greedy. When he saw them, he took some, took three and left seven, and did not hurt Trina Solar.


    There are also sea animals suitable for riding on the way. It is not difficult to find such sea animals. Whether it is a whale dragon with a wide body or a turtle with a flat back, it can be found as long as the back is wide and suitable for survival. But what Chen ang saw was either that he disliked his young body or that he couldn''t see others swimming slowly. He couldn''t find a suitable one for a while.


    After all, the sea animals that meet his requirements are too large to be used to foraging in one place. Otherwise, with their appetite, I''m afraid it won''t take long to eat up a sea area.


    Chen ang is not tolerant of letting them forage every day. They are not given to sea animals with successful practice, or varieties that can not eat for a month.


    This choice is even more difficult. Fortunately, there are a variety of wonderful scenery in the sea. Chen ang doesn''t feel boring. Instead, he thinks it''s very good to visit all the way.


    "The sea area of the world is really too large. Without the help of ocean currents, it is almost difficult for ordinary people to pass. I inquired in Yingtian city. The sea merchants here count the days and travel by ocean currents. This ocean current is the same as the highway in the sea. Ships can walk by ocean currents when there is no wind, and the speed is hundreds of times faster than Yang Fan."


    Chen ang went all the way to the open sea. He slowed down on his way to escape the light. It was also obvious in the sea, but he didn''t expect that there was a population civilization on the land and a country even in the sea. Only the sea area was very large and the living environment was bad. It was very difficult for the "fish" to reproduce!


    But even so, there are several sea countries in the East China Sea, with a larger territory than Daming, but the population is slightly lower, because they are all heterogeneous sea nationalities and it is difficult to reproduce. Among them is the kingdom of the mackerel, which is near Chen Ang''s tour. It has a vast territory. Chen Ang''s actions will meet sooner or later.


    After escaping for more than 200 miles, he found a heterogeneous dragon whale in front of him, with strong Qi and blood, a large body, a gentle back and a natural depression, just like a natural mount. Chen ang finally waited for the sea beast. As soon as he ran away, he landed on the Dragon whale''s back. As soon as Tianhe''s mana fell, he coiled the huge heterogeneous dragon whale.


    Chen ang wanted to suppress the giant beast''s resistance. Unexpectedly, the Dragon whale was docile and had no temper. As soon as he pressed it, he obediently stopped and looked at Chen ang silently with intelligent eyes.


    Before Chen ang could communicate with it, he heard a nice voice from the belly of the Dragon whale: "why did the fairy stop us? The slave is the six princesses of daqionghai. He is ordered by his father to patrol this time. Which fairy is coming, can you come down for a chat?"


    He ran away in the direction of the sound, but he saw the side of the Dragon whale''s abdomen. Someone grabbed its huge fin and stuck out a head from below. It was a girl who looked about twenty-eight. Her chest was wrapped in a strange diamond yarn. Below her waist was not a human leg, but a slender tail fin. In addition, it was no different from ordinary people, but more beautiful.


    Seeing Chen Ang''s curious eyes, the girl blushed slightly and said, "is it the first time for the fairy to see a mackerel?"


    Chen ang said with a calm smile: "I was born on land. I went to the sea for the first time since my practice. If I''m abrupt, please forgive me! I just stopped the Dragon whale because I didn''t know that the Dragon whale had a master and wanted to find a mount."


    "I see. There are different kinds of dragon whales in the sea, but this kind of empty bellied red ridged dragon whale is domesticated by our mackerel. The sanxianhai people in the sea know that this is the mount of our royal family. If it wasn''t for me, I would have to give one to my father and give it to the fairy!" the princess of the mackerel smiled and said, "if the fairy is free, you might as well come and sit in the Dragon whale."


    "The scenery in the sea, apart from the scattered immortals who live for a long time, is the most clear to us. If the fairy wants to listen, I can tell them one by one. I also want to hear some land stories told by the fairy. We also admire the prosperity of the Ming Dynasty!"


    When Chen ang followed her, he saw a soft pouch opened under the belly of the Dragon whale. Someone asked him to go there. He knew that these heterogeneous dragon whales had been domesticated by the sea country of the mackerel for generations and selected some exotic species. They were born with the ability to carry people and goods. They gave birth to two soft cysts under their belly, which led directly to the belly of the Dragon whale like the crop of a monkey.


    Dragon whales have a strange ability to eat food several times larger than their own body shape. This kind of heterogeneous dragon whale has stronger ability. There is more than ten times of space in its belly. It is arranged as a house by the mackerel to carry people and things.


    Only in this way, the Dragon whale needs a kind of precious fish oil to feed, so as to maintain such a huge consumption. This kind of fish oil is a rare treasure on land, and it is also a treasure in the sea country of the chimaera. Therefore, this kind of dragon whale is also very rare in the sea country, which can only be used by the royal family of the chimaera.


    The belly of the Dragon whale is decorated with seaweed. The soft seaweed steps on the soles of the feet. Coral, pearl and strange stone seaweed spin out soft capsules one by one. The water depth inside reaches to the chest, which is the most convenient for the shark to move. The three princesses also wanted people to drain the water to make it easier for Chen ang to walk, but Chen ang refused. Seeing that he acted as usual and adapted better than the mackerel, the three princesses were no longer reluctant.


    "The Terran is really blessed. The ability of friars is a hundred times more convenient than the power of our aquarium." the third princess complimented.


    Chen ang asked in surprise, "don''t the Hai people have monks?"


    "If you can pick out one of the practitioners in the human race, even if we are 100000 million, we will not be able to achieve one. Especially we mackerels, because we have a long life, have a rich life, and can exchange many treasures from the Ming Dynasty. We lack the heart to the Tao. We just rely on our natural ability to resist disasters in the sea."


    "Ordinary Aquarians are like slaves to our royal nobles. Where will they be given the opportunity to practice? And most royal nobles are addicted to enjoyment and have no heart to the Tao. The mackerels do not know the Chinese characters and understand the Chinese culture, so it is difficult to practice... Over time, there will be no practitioners, and they don''t think so."


    "It turns out that people like princesses who admire immortality are very rare in the mackerel sea country?" Chen ang nodded.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that the sea country has been closed for a long time. The combination of practice inheritance and sea country witchcraft has greatly changed its appearance. It''s not as good as the side door. It''s difficult to cultivate Sanxian Taoist fruit. It''s not a man of practice! Moreover, no matter who is overseas Taoist, he is unwilling to accept the royal family and nobles as disciples. Occasionally someone worships the immortal door and is ordered to abdicate. It''s said that the same is true in China?"

 Chapter 434

    In fact, there is no taboo. During the period of the Yellow Emperor, guangchengzi handed down the nine heaven xuanjing, which was not only practiced by the Yellow Emperor himself, but also taught by the ministers under the concubines of the imperial palace. Later, they flew up together in the imperial mausoleum and became the emperor''s Taoist fruit when they reached the heaven. There was no taboo for their ministers and concubines.


    Even Liu An, the king of Huainan in the Han Dynasty, had the fruit of the rise of chickens and dogs.


    But after the Han Dynasty, the monks gradually realized that the imperial cause and effect was entangled, which was not conducive to flying, so they gradually faded out of the Imperial Hall. Several powerful alchemists were dragged down by Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. After the disaster, the process was faster. Until the end of the Song Dynasty, the Central Plains lost the Han Dynasty. Would the righteous friars look down on the barbarian court? He would never involve the temple again.


    The emperor''s nobles and relatives are first-class. After many experiences of monks, it is found that this desire for human rights is very heavy, and the cause and effect entanglement is difficult to solve. At the inside, it is not the nature of monks. At the outside, ordinary monks will drag down their families for several generations if they protect their families. The cause and effect of those Royal relatives and relatives are deeply rooted, and it is a hundred times more difficult for others to rise.


    The only advantage is that they have amazing power and can collect more resources, but this has a cause and effect with heaven and earth. That monk will feel that the burden on his shoulder is too light and will be willing to bear the cause and effect drag caused by the cultivation of a large number of disciples?


    There are a few stupid and bad natured people... Li Jingxu just accepted two evil disciples, so he was forced not to fly up and accepted the disciples'' family! It was a nightmare.


    Since Bagong accepted Liu An, the king of Huainan, the monks have known the stinky nature of these people. They will never touch them again. They are deeply afraid of being entangled by these people. There are a lot of good bones without father or mother in the world. They can''t be apprentices. Why bother these stinky shit?


    Of course, Chen ang can''t say this to her directly and say, "people like you are stinking dog shit. When I accept you as an apprentice, you ask me to spend your father and king. If I spend your father and king, I will never be satisfied. I also want to accept your brothers and sisters, nieces and nieces. Finally, the whole king family of the mackerel will hold my thigh, and the whole great Qionghai kingdom will be pressed on me!"


    It''s too disrespectful! Although this is true, Chen ang also wants to put it mildly: "happiness, wealth and longevity cannot be three complete. Humanity is precious and easy. If it is not easy, it will change. If your royal family''s destiny is full of blessings, it will not be easy in the world, you will commit humanity. Friars are the leader of heaven, the king''s destiny is the leader of humanity, and heaven and man can''t commit each other!"


    The third princess of the mackerel was disappointed and said, "I see! It seems that Lingsha doesn''t have this fate after all..."


    The room decorated by the mackerel is a soft bag woven with seaweed, which is made of the softest and tenacious seaweed. The mackerel is a skillful person. The mackerel gauze hanging in the soft bag is as light as the clouds in the sky. It has no quality in the water. The weaving of the soft bag is the same. Chen anglie on it and feels very comfortable.


    You can also smell the faint fragrance of seaweed, which makes you relaxed and happy.


    The Dragon whale''s body is like a small palace. Chen ang glanced at it and noticed that the wealth of daqionghai is far more than that of the land. Even the Shenzhou Daming is not as good as that. There are a variety of red corals five or six feet high, including glass, pearls, gold, silver, jade and porcelain. Only a palace is richer than the imperial palace.


    Seeing Chen Ang''s appreciation of the palace, the third princess wanted to please, so she asked someone to offer some Ling gauze. She said softly, "the fairy has never been to the sea, and other treasures are just. It''s nothing more than some natural treasures. We occupy a favorable place and can''t boast. Only this mackerel gauze is a treasure skillfully woven by our daughter, which can best show the dexterity of our Hai daughter."


    "The mackerel gauze is not extracted from plants or silkworms, but we mackerel women weave water. With our natural ability to resist water, we extract water and refine it into real water. In skillful hand weaving, the finished product is as light as nothing and as soft as brocade clouds. When worn on the body, it is not invaded by cold and heat, not wet when entering water, not burned when entering fire, and no stitches, longitude and weft."


    "In the Ming Dynasty, there is a word called ''perfect clothes'', which is used to describe our mackerel gauze!" the three princesses said with a smile: "the fairy has come all the way. Although the sea country is rich, it is estimated that the sundries can not enter the fairy''s eyes. I have nine mackerel gauze here. I have woven them myself and made a Taoist robe with the fairy."


    The three princesses are indeed an exception in the sea family. They are so eager to the Tao. She tried to see if she could worship Chen ang as a teacher and was politely declined. But when she heard Chen Ang''s tone, she didn''t refuse people thousands of miles away. There was no possibility of euphemism, so she had a good heart knot. She hoped that Chen ang could see the face and teach some spells in the future.


    Although the third princess is a female, she has more ideas than her brothers and has a higher vision than her father. Other sea people are still addicted to paper and gold. The princess has the heart to be vigilant in times of peace. The wealth of the sea people is well known all over the world, but she has no corresponding ability to protect herself except the natural defense of the sea.


    Although the overseas immortals are of good moral character and keep the peace of the East China Sea from being disturbed by the evil sect, since the three palace masters of Ziyun palace made friends with all kinds of Heretical Sects, the evil people in and out of the East China Sea have become more and more rampant, and sometimes infringed upon the great Qionghai state.


    Another land people explored the East China Sea, and the sea was becoming more and more crowded. The three princesses were always worried that the land people would invade. She told her father this, but she attracted the ridicule of the upper class of the whole sea country, saying that she was worried about nothing. Did the land people have the ability to live underwater and would invade there?


    But the news from relatives in the South China Sea told the third princess that this was not the case.


    The red barbarian pirates who settled in the South China Sea for hundreds of years began to invade and kill the South China Sea mackerels and plunder their wealth and population. They have become more and more offensive in recent years.


    The third princess often admonished, but her father hated her. But she had to find another way to worship a master, cultivate good skills and protect the sea country. Over the years, she often made friends with monks, hoping to attract strong assistance from the great Qionghai country, but there has been no progress.


    Therefore, when she saw Chen ang today, she would have special respect and hope to learn some magic skills to protect the people of the sea country.


    Chen Ang''s mind moved. Even if she did her calculations, it was reasonable. Although Chen ang didn''t want to accept the apprentice, he asked the whole sea country to hold his thigh. But also quite sympathetic, not afraid to let her take some advantage. Moreover, daqionghai is very close to Ziyun palace and is also an excellent chess piece. You might as well make some capital.


    Chen ang said with a smile, "this mackerel gauze has a strong spirit of water essence, and it has the skilful hands of mackerel women to create spirituality. It is not only a secular treasure, but also a good spiritual material for monks. These horses woven by the princess are the best quality. They are used to refine magic weapons, but it is a waste to make poor Taoist robes!"

 Chapter 435

    Chen ang closed his eyes, opened his cuffs and silently carried the mana of Tianhe. With a wave of his hand, he put ten pieces of mackerel gauze into his sleeves. The mackerel gauze woven by real water has a special spirit. Because it is natural in nature, it belongs to a kind of real water refined by mackerels, which is the easiest to improve the quality. Chen ang can achieve a superior spiritual material as long as he replaces any one of the seven real waters.


    But Chen ang doesn''t care about this. He is more curious about the ability of the mackerel people to spin. For others, this is the natural magic power of the mackerel woman, but for Chen ang, it is a kind of knowledge that can be learned.


    If you can learn how to make water into silk and weave and spin, with Tianhe''s magic power and the ability to quench the seven most rare congenital real water in the world, you can spin spiritual materials 100 times better than mackerel gauze. It can even be woven into a magic weapon, which is different from all the methods of refining treasure in the world. It is very rare to achieve a school independently.


    Other Chen ang may not care, but this new idea and enlightening knowledge can completely arouse his interest.


    The three princesses saw that Chen ang closed his eyes and thought, and did not move. After a while, his hands gathered in his sleeves wriggled slightly. Later, they saw that the shark silk in front of the shark girl''s textile sprayed out of his cuffs. The three princesses were shocked. She never thought that Chen ang could pull out the water silk of the mackerel gauze again and untie a seamless heavenly garment gauze with her hands.


    Tens of millions of water filaments hung on Chen Ang''s cuffs. He opened his eyes and said with a smile: "it turns out that the silk woven by mackerel women contains such profound meaning. Mackerels feel the way of heaven and earth, watch the deep ocean, and gradually get close to the water method. Finally, with the improvement of many generations, they finally turned the weaving technology close to the waterway into an alternative water method."


    "Just a little experience has also brought me a lot of insights. There is also a trace of the Dharma of weaving all things hidden in it. It is worthy of being the essence of a racial civilization and has endless mysteries! The chimaera woman who is proficient in this technology can be called a water Weaver. She has mastered the way of weaving water and is close to the road."


    The third princess heard the speech and said in horror, "it''s enough for the immortal master to understand it! Don''t tell others the secret of our mackerel weaving silk. If so, the slave will really become a sinner for thousands of mackerels! Now in daqionghai country, nearly half of our mackerel women live on spinning silk. The lifeline of our country is here. Please pity the immortal master!"


    Chen ang shook her head and said: "You don''t have to worry. Even if this method is not a secret, there are few people in the world who can naturally refine real water like you. At most, several monks can use this to refine several strange magic weapons, which will not affect the overall situation of your sea country. Moreover, I understand this method from the skills of the shark girl. Naturally, I won''t harm you in the past. I can rest assured."


    Chen ang grabbed the shark silk in his hand, and the glittering and translucent special real water condensed into silk. With a strong air of water essence, Chen ang transported the mana of Tianhe. Chen ang extracted a large amount of decane water essence from the endless sea water around him to wash and refine the shark silk. He silently calculated for a moment, and figured out a kind of post naive water derived from Taiyin real water and Tianyi real water, which is most suitable for textile.


    Washing shark silk with the essence of capric water gradually changed its nature and transformed it into this kind of post naive water, which makes the spiritual essence better.


    The third princess was shocked and said: "The authentic monk of Xuanmen is so terrible that I can''t measure it. I used to hear people say that the world is in Daming. I thought that the sea country is rich and far better than the land. Daming is only praised by a few poor scholars. Now I know that we are all frogs at the bottom of a well. How arrogant!"


    "This fairy is the first person I''ve ever seen from Middle Earth. She learned from the thousands of years of weaving skills of our mackerel people, and can improve ten times better than us... If middle earth is such a person, what is daqionghai country?" she thought, and became more and more respectful.


    After Chen ang finished washing and practicing ten pieces of shark silk, he tied them into a bundle in his hand. It turned out that there was only less than one large pile of materials. It was not that Chen ang wasted some materials, but that after washing and practicing, the shark silk changed from very meticulous to immeasurable.


    Seeing this situation, the third princess took the initiative to send some more shark silk to Chen ang, and said: "the shark silk may not be ready for the moment, but there are so many shark silk that it doesn''t take us a lot of effort."


    "No, princess, don''t look at it. It''s just a bunch. If it''s connected, it''s no problem to surround the Qixia mountain where I live. Now it''s a bunch less, but I haven''t started weaving yet." Chen ang smiled.


    After that, according to the newly understood method of weaving water, weave a water method from Tianhe''s magic power into a gauze diamond. The method of weaving water is mysterious and unpredictable. It can weave the truth of the art method with real water. The finished product is a magic weapon, a materialized art method and a solidified truth. Like the law of the manifestation of heaven and earth in the treasure of heaven and earth, it is the fruit of the monk''s wisdom to imitate the way of heaven.


    When the final product was presented in Chen Ang''s hands, it was a flag, Guanghua introverted, and nothing strange.


    However, the three princesses who watched from one side had a lot of colorful eyes. She also knew the goods and recognized that it was a magical magic weapon. The method of weaving water did not need to make a fire, extract spiritual materials, let alone wash and practice magic drugs. After weaving, it was a ready-made magic weapon.


    It can be said that it is a very convenient method to refine treasures. Although it can only refine water as a magic weapon for the time being, how do you know that Chen ang has not developed in the future? Moreover, water as a treasure is already the most suitable magic weapon for people.


    Chen ang deliberately slowed down when refining. The three princesses were clever and proficient in weaving shark silk. At first sight, they understood that Chen ang intended to make achievements. Thinking of this, the three princesses fell to the ground and said with the most respectful attitude: "Lingsha thanks the teacher for giving art!"


    Chen ang smiled and accepted the gift safely. After this, Chen Ang''s position in the Dragon whale changed from a distinguished guest to a close teacher of the three princesses Lingsha. The three princesses personally prepared all the clothes.


    Everything is all right.


    Chen ang named the new one pole flag flag water treasure because it originated from the basic Taoism of the one vein of the Milky way and adhered to the true legend of the Milky way that "Heaven lives with water, and 60% of the earth lives with water". It helps to transform the water method and derive the beauty of the Milky way.


    Inspired by the water weaving method, Chen ang thought about how to apply the water weaving method to the foundation of Tianhe mana. When he was practicing Tianhe mana, refining treasure flags and verifying his research and thinking, suddenly, the Dragon whale''s huge body stopped slowly. It seemed that someone was blocking the way in front and crushed the Dragon whale.


    I wonder if it was the same as Chen ang who stopped the Dragon whale by mistake, or someone made trouble.


    Interrupted by this accident, Chen ang put away his spell and got up to sneak out of the Dragon whale. But he saw a man on the coral reef in the distance, holding a nylon black polyester to bind the Dragon whale, and shouted, "I''m called by the master of the three palaces of Ziyun palace, and I order you daqionghai to immediately send 50 mackerel girls who are good at singing and dancing for the palace master to entertain distinguished guests. Don''t you accept the call?"

 Chapter 436

    Chen Ang''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he had a murderous heart. Ziyun palace is a very bad force in the East China Sea in the eyes of the mackerel people, but in Chen Ang''s eyes, it is just three side door scattered immortals born by Tianyi golden mother''s maid. Because of a bit of fate with Jin Mu, he can temporarily live in Ziyun palace for 500 years. Because his morality is not repaired, he is destined to be robbed in the future.


    Chen ang didn''t like what was not worth his sword when it ran wild in front of him.


    As for the side door figure who borrows the prestige of the three women, he doesn''t even have the qualification to enter Chen Ang''s eyes. It''s a flea like thing. Only because Chen ang wants to test and teach the three princesses Lingsha, he keeps him dancing here.


    Hearing this, the three princesses standing next to Chen ang respectfully treated with teacher''s courtesy also turned blue with anger and said: "we are sparsely populated. If we don''t say that daqionghai is not a vassal of his Ziyun palace, how dare we ask for population? Our daughter of the mackerel family is not allowed to buy and sell animals. Why is he so insulted?"


    Next to her, a noble daughter of the chimaera family advised, "the three princesses, the three masters of Ziyun palace, have profound magic power and are all capable of achieving immortality. Under their command, there are many high-ranking sword immortals. They are much more powerful in the East China Sea than our Qionghai country. We can''t afford our sin! They are powerful Sanxian and occupy the Haiyan hub of the East China Sea. It''s better to advise each other."


    Do the three princesses know this? Ziyun palace is the immortal mansion in the East China Sea. It is also a first-class gateway among overseas immortals. Can it be the sin of a secular country like daqionghai?


    Even if only one boy in the palace came out, she could be looked upon differently by her father. Not to mention that someone now holds the Rune of the three palace masters of Ziyun palace. Although the two families do not have a name of attachment, they can be replaced by other palace masters and princes in the sea country. Here, they are absolutely unwilling to offend the immortal gate of Ziyun palace for the sake of only 50 mackerel girls.


    People seemed to think so. Seeing that they didn''t reply for a long time, they shouted impatiently: "you''re procrastinating! Which Prince of the sea is so unreasonable. Do you know that the last time the four princes saw me, they took the initiative to offer ten shark girls with the best singing voice. This time our palace master called, but you delayed so much. It''s unbearable to have been here so long!"


    The three princesses trembled angrily and said, "fourth brother... Fourth brother dares... He dares to do this. What does he think of the daughter of the kingdom of mackerel?" after that, they came out from the lower reaches of the Dragon whale''s belly, with a pretty face and a cold eyebrow, and wanted to scold angrily.


    Unexpectedly, when the man on the green fire saw her, his eyes lit up and a light of evil flashed in his eyes. Before the three princesses could speak, he used his magic power into a huge hand and fished it down. He also muttered: "I think this mackerel girl is pretty good. Just count it! I don''t need you to worry about it. The leader of the three palaces is in a hurry to entertain guests. I''ve gathered more than 30 in your mackerel village first, and you can give me another 20! If you dare to make a fool of it..."


    He sneered, "be careful of your skin!"


    Although the three princesses have made some progress in understanding the water weaving method created by Chen ang these days, after all, their magic power is shallow. They only have time to weave a cocoon with real water silk thread to protect themselves, but they are picked up by the man''s big hand. In a hurry, the shark girl who accompanied him on the tour shouted, "fairy, fairy, you caught it wrong, that''s the three princesses of our sea country!"


    The man who stepped on the green fire just turned a deaf ear. When the noble woman found twenty people and wanted to change her Princess back, he caught them together and prepared to leave.


    The girl couldn''t help but ask Chen ang: "Fairy, please save our princess! The chimaera that Ziyun palace asked us to offer from daqionghai country has never been released, and the masters of their three palaces don''t make friends with serious monks. Once our princess goes, she will suffer. Please look at the kindness of the princess''s hospitality these days and save her!"


    Chen ang said faintly, "Oh? Why didn''t you ask me to do it at first? It wasn''t difficult for me to send him away at that time. If I want to do it now, it''s like throwing a rat''s deterrent."


    The lady was sweating anxiously and hurriedly explained, "it''s not that we don''t believe in the immortal''s ability, but that daqionghai''s national strength is weak and can''t afford to offend the immortal from Ziyun palace! And..."


    She still needs to explain that Chen ang has urged the sword formula, and the twelve yuan Chen waterscape sword floats up behind his head and separates a sword light. The twelve yuan Chen waterscape sword is a magic instrument belonging to the two genera of gold and water. The sword light is also a water color brilliance, which is particularly inconspicuous in the sea. To one or two points, it is too clear to be used like a shapeless sword, but even if the sword light is ten times, 100 times, what Chen Ang''s sword light refers to Don''t try to react to that person.


    Because this sword is one of the best flying swords in the world, and Chen Ang''s sword technique is also one of the best sword techniques in the world.


    All this happened too quickly. In the eyes of the shark girl next to Chen ang, it was just a flash in the back of Chen Ang''s head that the man who rode the green fire was killed by a sword, and even his soul could not escape. The green fire protecting his body was cut away by Shengsheng, so that they could see the sword light.


    Chen ang took back the sword light, integrated it into the eleven circles behind his head and turned it into another circle. Then he asked faintly, "do you still have the sin now?"


    Zhang Nana, the noble daughter of the mackerel, opened her mouth, but couldn''t speak. She dared not speak. Chen ang always showed humility and courtesy on the Dragon whale. He was a virtuous man and a righteous young and handsome appearance, which made them have some wrong impressions. Now Chen ang corrected this false impression, revealed the essence of indifference and determination, and killed them with a sword, which was very high in their mind The purple cloud palace messenger.


    Even if they were ten times afraid of the power of Ziyun palace, they didn''t dare to talk at this time!


    Just as a rhetorical question from a position: "they dare not offend Ziyun palace, do they dare to offend Chen Ang?"


    At this time, the three princesses broke free from the real water cocoon, picked up the man''s dropped treasure bag, pale with a pretty face, came to Chen ang, Yingying bowed down and said, "Lingsha thanks the teacher for helping. If the teacher didn''t help, Lingsha would be in trouble this time."


    Chen ang said faintly, "don''t you worry that I''ll kill the people of Ziyun palace and bring disaster to you?"


    Although the third princess''s face was pale, she still dared to look straight at Chen Ang''s eyes and said firmly: "to say disaster, it was also the improper disposal of students that attracted the people of the sea country!" the third princess knew very well that Chen ang and Ziyun palace were people that daqionghai country could not afford to offend. Could she not stand on the side of defending her Chen ang and please Ziyun palace that originally despised her?


    Whether from reason or utility, she must make the right choice.


    The body of the man who stepped on the green fire fell on the green fire and was burned clean. Only the Fu Zhao he held in his hand was not melted, but gave off a glittering brilliance and flew away. An angry female voice said, "who dares to kill my messenger? Don''t pay attention to my three phoenixes in Ziyun palace!" Fu Zhao took a pocket down and wanted to absorb Chen Ang''s breath.


    Chen ang just smiled coldly, and a sword spirit popped up with his fingers, breaking into the charm with the sword light differentiated by the waterscape sword.


    When Fu Zhao heard a dull hum from the other side, the jade Fu flew away. Sanfeng in Ziyun palace held down her heart pulse hurt by the sword Qi, felt Chen Ang''s undisguised breath coming with the sword Qi, and her anger was speechless. She was not generous at all, and was more ashamed and angry to die after Chen Ang''s humiliation.

 Chapter 437

    This time Sanfeng sent her disciples out to solicit some mackerel girls and entertain two friends and relatives who came to the door. They were Xu feiniang, the fairy goddess of wanmiao, and lingweisou, who was under the old ancestor''s door. Xu feiniang also brought several people from the side door to meet Sanfeng, including Li yuyu, the Peach Blossom Fairy, mangguatoutuo, the overseas Sanxian, and Xiaoxian Lang, the sea swallow.


    She was hurt and came out. Her face was not good-looking. When she couldn''t hide it well, Xu feiniang looked at it and asked, "the palace master has encountered some difficulties here. Her face is not good-looking. If there is any difficulty, I may be able to help!"


    Sanfeng wanted face most, but she refused to lose such a big face in front of Xu Fei''s mother, but she was really angry. She knew that Chen Ang''s ability was far from what she could deal with alone, so she said to Xu Fei''s mother, "someone just killed my messenger and secretly attacked me once, which hurt me. I''m afraid it''s the demon coveting our Ziyun palace. I''ll never rest with him!"


    Xu feiniang didn''t know Sanfeng''s temperament. She knew that she concealed a lot. At present, she showed a wonderful tongue and set out the truth in words. Where Sanfeng didn''t want to talk, she contacted the next guess and won seven or eight points.


    Xu feiniang is the most astute person. She is not willing to seek revenge for Sanfeng. She thought to herself: "if she can hurt people thousands of miles away with a sword Qi, she will suffer a dark loss for Sanfeng. Such a person''s magic power must be not low. If she didn''t just fight with a little breath of Fu Zhao, Fang Sanfeng would be killed by this person''s sword!"


    "The troubles of our Wutai sect have not disappeared. We must never provoke such a great enemy. This time we can''t help Sanfeng once, but also sell it secretly. It''s better for me to have such a resistance when I fight Emei in the future! But it''s better to add flowers to the icing on the cake. It''s better to send charcoal in the snow. It''s better to give Sanfeng an idea to trap the man, so I can take the opportunity to sell well and ask him to accept my favor."


    He made up his mind and said to Sanfeng, "the man''s magic power is powerful. If you fight with him, you can''t win even if you win. It''s better to lure him into the shensha array and trap him with the array. Isn''t it at your disposal at that time?"


    Although Sanfeng hesitated, she knew that Chu Feng set up this shensha array to resist foreign enemies. If she knew that she would frame the enemy, she would blame her for many things, but after all, she was angry. She thought that she would kill the enemy in the array first and deceive Chu Feng that he had violated the ban. So he made up his mind and planned.


    Before they could curry favor with her, several people in the side door made a lot of poisonous plans to help her. Only Ling weisou thought it was inappropriate, but he spoke out to stop her because of his bad friendship.


    Chen ang killed the messenger of Ziyun palace. Other people on Longjing dare not say him, but they are also afraid of the reputation of Ziyun palace. They are timid and alienated from Chen ang. There is no flattery in the past. Only the three princesses understand in their hearts and are still close.


    Ziyun palace is rich in products. It is planted with Qionghua, Yao grass, Ganoderma lucidum and other rare miraculous medicines such as jade juice, banana preserved coral ointment and emerald cherry purple pulp. The messenger has a face in front of Sanfeng on weekdays. The miraculous medicines in the treasure bag are rich and there are countless extravagant utensils.


    However, Chen ang will pay attention to these things. What he can see is that the que immortal house in Ziyun palace is a pile, and the Tianyi real water that can help him improve his magic power is a pile. The treasures of other gold mothers and loose immortals can only be counted as half a pile. Most of these half piles are also counted in a secret treasure that can resist the vigorous wind and fire. Others are just like rubble, regardless of gain or loss.


    The three princesses were robbed. Thinking of their panic and powerlessness when they were robbed, in addition to Chen Ang''s method of weaving water, their power identity was completely useless. Even if they realized it, they understood a layer of truth of self-improvement and went further to the heart of Tao. Knowing that her father and brother were afraid of Ziyun palace, she changed the direction of dragon whale and went to the territory of one of her sisters.


    He was more respectful to Chen Ran on the way. The miraculous treasures accumulated in the Dragon whale were taken to Chen ang to please him in every way. Chen ang rarely went out on the Dragon whale, considering the difference between men and women, and only practiced mana in his soft bag. Since he went to the East China Sea, the last heavy handcuffing system for cultivating Tianhe mana has been overcome. In ten days, 43 drops of real water were quenched, adding another change to mana.


    Tianhe mana has now been tempered with two kinds of real water. Although it has not degenerated because of the shallow time, it has also gained a lot. After practicing kung fu in the sea for ten days, the progress of Tianyi real water will be faster than that of cultivating Taiyin real water in the past five months.


    Chen ang then really understood the difference in the influence of the place of cultivation on cultivation, and secretly said: "the difference is more than ten times. It seems that Tianhe''s magic power wants to be successful, and the seven kinds of real water must be quenched in the most suitable environment. It''s easy to say that Tianyi real water is gathered by the essence of water, and it can be where the essence of water is sufficient. It''s quite suitable for me to practice in the East China Sea."


    "It''s better to open a different residence in the sea. Instead of having a shelter, you don''t have to wander around. It''s inconvenient to practice. It''s also difficult to carry out experimental research and plant miraculous herbs. If you don''t live in the sea for a long time in the future, you can also pass it on to my disciples in this world, which can be regarded as a little family background for them."


    When Chen ang had this idea, he considered that Ziyun palace was originally a very suitable place, but the three owners of the immortal house had a great relationship with Emei. As the master Lianshan''s other house and the former residence of Sanxian mother thousands of years ago, the mother gave Ziyun palace to immortal Changmei and left a book in the treasure crystal column to explain that the original owner of the house, Tianyi gold mother, was also because of a human favor, Leave Ziyun palace to immortal Changmei.


    This is a house with Emei property rights. Although the three daughters of Ziyun palace have a relationship with the maid under the golden mother seat for 500 years, after all, the property rights are clear. If Emei didn''t shrink back later, it wouldn''t be aboveboard and didn''t show the dignity of the master of the immortal mansion, it wouldn''t be criticized later.


    Just like a quadrangle in Beijing, Emei has property rights and is the old owner, because some things allow the house to be occupied by the servants of the former owner. Later, after the liquidation is completed, you take the real estate certificate to ask for it. If there is a dispute, go to the court (sword fighting method). Just get the house back!


    They sent their children to borrow soy sauce. When they were slighted, they broke in. Because someone had ulterior motives and wanted to plot a plot, they discounted one leg of their cat. Finally, the two fell out and took back the house. Although it is reasonable, it is against the right path.


    This kind of property right is not clear. There are not only occupied without property right, but also houses with property right. Chen ang just wants to have a foundation in the sea and will never get into such trouble.


    Not to mention that Tianyi gold mother is still in the sky and has not been robbed. The original owner of the house is still there. If you don''t want to climb the cause and effect, it''s better to avoid it early. So as not to offset the cause and effect with his lost treasure like Lianshan.


    In the world, the property right of this house is not clear, but in Tianyi gold mother, the cause and effect is very clear.


    The immortal couple of Lianshan earth mother came to live in Emei under the name of Emei. Later, they left Yueer island''s treasures as rent. The three women of Ziyun palace temporarily lived for 500 years because of their previous friendship. Qi Lingyun and others, who were robbed by their disciples, worship under Emei and have a promise with immortal Changmei. They are the owners who have the right to use the immortal house.


    Chen ang understands the cause and effect of this period. As long as he doesn''t want to quarrel with Tianyi gold mother, he won''t want to make an idea of Xianfu. Unless he can get Qi Lingyun and others into the sect first, or simply find the reincarnation of the five golden mothers and five Lake Narcissus in the past, he can compete with Emei for the ownership of the immortal house.


    It''s so complicated. Chen ang is not half weaker than Tianyi gold mother''s magic power. Why don''t you open an immortal''s house? Although it takes some time to operate, it is better than participating in countless disputes. Moreover, some laboratories of Chen ang have to be transformed by himself. Ziyun palace may not be more convenient than his newly opened fairy house. Why go to this muddy water?


    The ocean and sea have the trend of earth veins and water veins. Most of the mountains and rivers on the land are better than the Longmai cave orifices, which are the blessed land of Lingshan mountain. However, the land of the ocean and sea has different earth veins and water veins, which form caves. If it is not the island undersea Lingshan mountain, it is the undersea Canyon and island reef rocks.


    Such as sinking into an empty island and fishing for Aoji.


    The water vein cave is the sea eye. Ziyun palace is located in a sea eye in the East China Sea. It goes deep into the earth''s core and crust and gets the double veins of earth and water.

 Chapter 438

    Chen ang has also observed some submarine veins and water potential in recent days, and slowly pushed out the veins and water veins of the East China Sea. The situation of mountains and rivers on the seabed and the ocean currents and water veins in the sea are slowly becoming a bamboo in his mind. His heart is as follows: "Like Ziyun palace, there are two or three places in the East China Sea, but most of them are occupied by Sanxian in the East China Sea. I''m not the only one in the world who can see feng shui in the sea. Overseas Sanxian also have a long tradition. How can I not occupy it?"


    "But there are still two empty places. The rest of the place is either occupied by evil beasts and monsters, or a place with evil aura and no creation. I think the sea eye cold spring in the South China Sea is OK. Although there are a group of three-star beauties occupied, this place is spacious and has a cold spring. It is most suitable for me to practice. It can not only quench the real water in the sky, but also the real water in the dark. So that I won''t have to practice it We should also open up caves at the north and south poles. "


    Although the sea eye is far away from the South China Sea, it is also close to the shore. It is not far from the East China Sea. Chen ang is going to the South China Sea, so he can go by his way. As for the three-star beauty, Chen ang has his own place to place them.


    If the general evil beast is removed, it will be removed. But this millennium beauty is very numerous. It is also very spiritual. It lurks in the sea eye all the year round. It has nothing to do with the human race. It only takes the nedan to suck the cold air in the cold spring of the sea eye, and the inner elixir of the essence of the mysterious mother.


    Although the essence of the beauty of Nei Dan, the beauty of the Nei Dan, can help Chen Yuen to refine the true water, but Chen won''t go bad because of his own instant success.


    It can also be collected under the door as a test object for Chen ang to practice Yin and Yang, incarnate all things and explore the way of creation.


    Then she asked the three princesses to turn the Dragon whale to the South China Sea, and their family continued to cultivate Tianhe mana and increase Tianyi''s real water. Chen ang ordered the three princesses to obey naturally, but when she turned, she secretly sent someone to tell her sister the location of the Dragon whale. A few days later, a shark girl secretly got on the Dragon whale and joined her.


    This chimaera is one of her best sisters. They agreed to leave the sea together to seek immortality. Although they failed to set off for some reason, they still thought about it in their heart. When they had a fairy fate, they couldn''t help sharing it with their sisters.


    Chen ang was sure to see her very accurately. He knew that the three princesses were a person who read love and could not learn the hard hearted of monks, so he didn''t promise for the first time, so as not to hold up the whole Qionghai country and drag him away. He knew all the actions of the three princesses, but just opened one eye and closed one eye, pretending not to know.


    One day, Chen ang pushed the newly trained Tianyi real water to a higher level and was in a good mood. The three princesses looked very good. Seeing that Chen ang was interested, they took the opportunity to worship to the ground and begged: "The students have to teach the teacher the wonderful method of weaving water. Because of fear and gratitude, they dare not regenerate the idea of greed. But the students have always envied the Xuanmen root and want to get some outside the magic. They can ask the teacher to teach the root method so that the students can also have the hope of achieving immortality!"


    "I hope the teacher will show mercy and teach me the right way!" he kowtowed to the ground and pleaded bitterly.


    Seeing that she was firm in her heart towards the Tao, Chen ang sighed in her heart: "I thought of your fate and granted you the magic of defending yourself and subduing the enemy. I hope you can be safe and enjoy the wealth of the sea country. But you have a heart for the Tao. Isn''t it good for the Tao? As my little white mouse, you have the hope of becoming a Tao and soaring in the future, but if you are careless, you will be scared! Why?"


    He said bluntly: "Do you know how many difficulties and obstacles the fundamental way of cultivating magic power is different from magic? One immortal disaster in five hundred years, one earth immortal disaster in two thousand years, and four, nine, nine and other sequential disasters. Even if you cultivate your own way, there are internal disasters such as wind and fire, and dangerous external disasters such as magic robbery, love robbery, sword robbery and evil fruit robbery. If you can achieve the right results, there are no authentic Xuanmen, and there are no side doors It is even more difficult to produce one person in a hundred years. "


    "With the water weaving magic I gave you, you have the ability to be free and easy. With your age, it''s not difficult to enjoy 300 years of wealth. How many people in the side door don''t live as long as you, let alone the friars have many hardships. They live trembling and tired as dangerous eggs. It''s not as comfortable as you!"


    "Listen to me truthfully, do you still want to ask?" Chen angzhi asked, "if you know the advance and retreat, and think of our friendship, I will give you the treasure of real water. You can catch and kill those demons before. If you still cry and beg, you will be subject to a lot of training from me. If you are careless, don''t mention the fate of teachers and disciples, you will lose your life!"


    The third princess Lingsha listened to him and hurriedly said, "the teacher is on, Lingsha doesn''t want to get a moment of leisure, just want the positive result of eternity. In this way, she is not afraid of all kinds of suffering, just ask the teacher for mercy!"


    Chen ang sighed: "well, well, since you have this determination, I will grant you the introduction of the 24 solar terms guide map. There is another refining method for real water tools. First, be a registered disciple under my door. When your 24 solar terms guide map is complete, refine the light and cold map I gave you, and then find me to give you all the true shape map of water in heaven and life , Jin''s external disciple! "


    Chen ang snapped his fingers, and a little light came out of his sleeve and printed it on her spirit. Then he touched the shark silk next to her, and a drop of xuanming real water washed it in an instant. Its roots were like ice silk. Chen ang refined it into a jade and silk embryo by weaving water, and awarded it to the three Princesses for sacrifice and practice.


    In the future, the three princesses will probably be a little white mouse to promote the mystery of xuanming real water for Chen ang. Chen ang is also kind-hearted. Considering her respect in the past, she didn''t let her audition for the most dangerous magic method like Wang Ming, but got the job of seven real water test rats like Li Ning.


    The young sisters of the three princesses nearby were almost silly. They saw that the tire of Guangji''s cold picture was slightly stretched in the middle of the air. When they were four or five hundred feet under the sea, they unexpectedly summoned a snowflake, which swept over a place of more than ten feet.


    There are countless treasures of the mackerel family, but the only thing that can be called magic weapon is a bracelet collected by the king of the mackerel. He took many treasures from Qionghai country and flattered a Sanxian who came to find medicine. He granted him a magic weapon for his daughter''s family. He wore it in his hand and didn''t take it off all day.


    In this way, I don''t know how many princesses of the sea covet. Even the prince has a few as unashamed as the king of the mackerel who want to plot.


    Like the third princess, you don''t have to think about it. Even if you are the king''s favorite concubine and love concubine, you can borrow it for one night.


    Not to mention that Emei disciples are so broad-minded, even Chen ang is a multi treasure Taoist. He is very generous.


    The shark girl looked at the three princesses happily putting away the magic weapon embryo, and looked at Chen ang with burning eyes. Before she thought of an excuse to speak, she was interrupted by a cry!


    A man outside rushed in and shouted, "third sister, have you offended the fairy head of Ziyun palace? You''re so brave. You''re not going to make amends with me. Do you know how much trouble it will bring to our sea country if you hate the immortal gate of Ziyun palace!"


    After that, a cold-faced man came in. When the three princesses saw him, they said coldly, "it''s the fourth brother! The fourth brother blames me for being bad. Can you give us a favor in exchange for our shark daughter?"

 Chapter 439

    When the four princes of the great Qionghai Kingdom heard this, their faces sank and said coldly: "You dare to answer back! You can''t afford to let go of such a small thing. How important is the overall relationship between Ziyun palace and our great Qionghai country, not to mention several shark girls. If they are willing to protect us and even teach us one or two skills of longevity, not to mention those slaves, how can you princesses be reluctant to give up?"


    The four princes sneered and said, "don''t say I don''t take care of you. If you let your father know, you can''t protect yourself. If the three palace leaders of Ziyun palace insist on asking you to be a plaything in the palace, your father will agree!"


    The lips of the three lords trembled. What she couldn''t accept most was not the words of the four princes in front of her, but a fact that was very difficult for her to accept - based on her understanding of the king of the mackerel, what her fourth brother said was really likely to happen.


    The three princesses were so exposed to this cruel fact. For a time, they were angry, afraid, sad and disgusted. They were as miscellaneous as overturning the jar of soy sauce and vinegar, and the look in their eyes was complex and unspeakable.


    Chen ang listened next to him. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to the messy family affairs of the king of the mackerel, and he thought more deeply. At best, those things of the sea country of the mackerel were only the aftereffects between Chen ang and the two giants of Ziyun palace. The factors that really played a decisive role were never under their control, not even under the control of Ziyun palace, but under their control In the hands of Chen ang.


    At present, only he, Sanfeng and the mackerel on the Dragon whale know about Chen Ang''s killing of Ziyun palace. Now the four princes of the mackerel country know about it. They come to the door and don''t know the inside story. Under Chen Ang''s eyes, the mackerel on the Dragon whale naturally can''t spread the news, so it''s obvious where the four princes get the news.


    Only Sanfeng can leak out.


    In this way, Sanfeng''s plan vaguely saw a tail.


    The fourth Prince of the sea Kingdom looked at the three princesses and said coldly, "I can''t bear to see your fate. I''ll turn around in the middle. This may not be impossible to solve. Listen, although there are three palace masters in Ziyun palace, they practice in seclusion all the year round and manage the palace affairs is aunt Dongxiu. If you can please her, she''ll turn her back."


    The third princess listened to him boasting there and sneered: "what my master did, don''t say how a mere winter show can turn around? What about the patron of the third palace behind her? The master cut her a sword and didn''t see her dare to take revenge, but you rushed in front."


    "Even if you have a plan, what if you are favored by your father? Master, you don''t have to look at anyone''s face or rely on anything, but who dares to underestimate it? In the past, I''ve seen many benefits of power and wealth in the sea. Under a single order, countless people have wings for me to drive. Today I know that the freedom of monks is far better than these."


    "Infinite wealth, amazing power, will become a handful of dust after hundreds of years! Only such as the sea and the bright moon, eternal brightness and freedom are the results of our pursuit!"


    I also heard the fourth Prince saying, "I have some friendship with several fairies of Ziyun palace. They are all the people who speak in front of aunt Dongxiu. As long as you give some benefits, go with me and get an interview with her. Aunt Dongxiu is a good color. You should be more obedient in front of her. You may not be able to pass this pass..."


    The third princess smiled and said, "enough! Fourth brother!"


    She smiled and showed a very moving smile. The four princes were stunned. They didn''t know what she had lost her mind. They only heard the three princesses say with a smile: "the four brothers only know that I offended Ziyun palace. Do you ever know how I made enemies with them?"


    She put two fingers of her right hand up into sword fingers, gestured in front of him, and said softly with a smile: "the messenger saw my good color, so he wanted to take me away. Just as my master was nearby, she killed him with a sword!" she gestured on her neck with her right hand, said fiercely, and wrinkled her nose proudly after saying that.


    Seeing that the fourth prince was stunned and looked silly, he laughed and said: "then the third leader of Ziyun palace flew to Fuzhao to ask for guilt, and my master stabbed her in the heart thousands of miles away. It''s estimated that he hasn''t slowed down yet! Fourth brother, do you want me to ask for guilt now?"


    Then he ignored him and just bowed in front of Chen ang and said, "master, do you have any orders?"


    At this time, the fourth Prince noticed Chen ang. When he heard the words of the third princess, his face just changed and hurried to say: "You''re just a solitary monk. How dare you provoke such a powerful force in Ziyun palace? Even if your mana is better than that of the three palace masters, what''s the matter? There are two palace masters in Ziyun palace, who have more powerful mana, many disciples and friends, and make countless immortal families... How can you resist alone?"


    "Haven''t you implicated our Haiguo? Third sister, don''t be stubborn!"


    His words were sincere and anxious. Chen ang laughed and said to the third princess, "go, disciple! I''ll take you to see the battle in Ziyun palace! So that you can know the basic truth of a monk..."


    "Lest you have the delusion of many people and great power like Ziyun palace in the future, protect a large number of disciples and grandchildren, provoke murderers like Li Yingqiong, and be picked over the whole family with a sword, humiliating me! It''s better for me to send you to rob in person!"


    Chen ang said here with a sneer: "there are a large number of people. If there is no correct method, it will only be eaten by others like a large group of miscellaneous fish."


    Then he waved his sleeves, took the three princesses to his side, took the four princes with him in the sword light, and said to the others, "you camp here for the time being, and I''ll come when I go!" then he Zong the sword light and went to Ziyun palace!


    Ziyun palace Sanfeng didn''t disturb the two sisters this time. She calculated quietly and prepared many tricks. Several people in the side door came up with ideas and designed many cunning poison tricks. The four princes of daqionghai were part of their plan. Originally, they calculated that Chen ang would always go with the four princes regardless of whether he was afraid of the reputation of Ziyun palace or not.


    Then there were many secret plans behind her, such as plotting against the three princesses, so that she was cursed that only Ziyun palace had magic medicine to alleviate, or directly plundered the three princesses to Ziyun palace, or threatened with the people of the sea kingdom of the mackerel, and finally forced Chen ang to go to Ziyun Palace anyway.


    However, Chen ang was not interested in playing these games with them. He silently transported the yuan God''s calculation, and locked their breath. Even those plans and poison schemes had not been calculated carefully, so he pulled the fate of the people in the side door and triggered the disaster in advance. He regarded himself as the external disaster they should be robbed, which doomed their fate.


    As for Sanfeng, Chen ang has another plan to avoid wasting this good chess piece.

 Chapter 440

    At this time, except for wanmiao fairy aunt Xu feiniang and Sanfeng who planned Chen ang, all the other people stopped at the gate of Ziyun palace, Yingxian island at the entrance of the three thousand mile shensha array. Two Ziyun palace disciples were also on duty, one was to rescue Yang Lei lurking in Ziyun palace under Lu Rongbo''s pseudonym Wei Rong, and the other was Wu fan.


    Originally, among these people, except Xu feiniang''s astute knowledge of Chen Ang''s power, others didn''t pay much attention to it.


    While Xu feiniang was away, mangguatoutuo sneered and said, "it''s just an ordinary Sanxian. Feiniang pays so much attention to it. I know all the powerful people in the Central Plains and overseas, and I haven''t heard of Chen Ang''s reputation. If I say, I''ll take the black sandbag to plot against him and take off his head with a shovel. Why use this divine sand array?"


    Peach Blossom Fairy Li Yuyu covered her mouth and said with a smile, "fairy is cautious and has her own calculations, and the third palace master has no objection. You rude man didn''t volunteer at that time, but now you come to me to boast..."


    Seeing her flattery, mangguatoutuo was enchanted and shouted with a crescent moon: "If he offended the master of the three palaces, he will find his own way out. How powerful is Zhen Hai? The Yin Fire bag burned the mountain and boiled the sea. The couple''s two magic powers shocked the South China Sea. Isn''t such a powerful figure removed by the three palace masters? Chen ang is just a third rate Sword Fairy, and I may not be able to stop him with a shovel. Look! Maybe he can kill him this time!"


    It''s not mangguatoutuo''s carelessness, but Sanfeng''s self-conscious loss of face and cover up the process of Chen ang hurting her. He is not such an exquisite figure as Xu feiniang. Naturally, he can''t hear Chen Ang''s power.


    Moreover, there are several monks in the world. That powerful person has not been practicing for hundreds of years. People all over the world have already known him for several generations. There are no monsters suddenly emerging from the ground under the name of his predecessors for thousands of years. No wonder he is careless.


    Here, mangguatoutuo had a bad idea and tried his best to boast with Li Yuyu that Chen ang was also billed by his bag of God sand. He also said that Xu Fei''s mother was superfluous and that Chen ang was his enemy from time to time. After boasting for a long time, it was easy to see ghosts. At this time, a sentence came to the ears of all people on the island: "you Taoist friends are determined to make it difficult for me Chen?"


    All the side doors were in an uproar. Looking in the direction of the sound, Chen ang stepped out of the sea and stopped in the air on the island. Zheng asked the people below.


    Chen ang came here with his apprentice and the four princes, but he didn''t come to resolve this "misunderstanding". He only asked the following people out of politeness. After all, God has the virtue of living well. Even if he has such a ten dead and lifeless robbery, there should be a glimmer of vitality. What if there are people below who have accumulated virtue and left them alive?


    Unfortunately, there is no one.


    The people below were like great enemies. Only mangguatoutuo smiled and said, "there is a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there is no door to hell. What do you think is the ability to kill a rough envoy disciple of Ziyun palace? Who here has ten times more magic power than you? I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Come up and kill yourself!"


    Originally, mangguatoutuo was still a little nervous. Now Chen ang himself stood in front of him and thought he had seen it thoroughly. He was not even a Sanxian. Where did he have half a scruple? Even Lu Rongbo, a servant in Ziyun palace, also had Sanxian Daoguo. Even though Chen ang was a top swordsman under Sanxian, now there are no fewer than three Sanxian Daoguo on the island. Anyway, he didn''t feel himself You need to worry carefully.


    Other people in the side door were very cautious at first. Now they are relieved to see Chen ang like this.


    Li Yuyu stretched out her hand to stop the eager manggua Toutuo, covered her mouth, half opened her eyes with flattery, completely ignored Chen ang, just a funny, smiled and said, "if I''m going to make trouble with you, what can you do, little brother?"


    Chen ang nodded slightly and said again, "I''m here to understand the cause and effect! If we monks can''t solve the cause and effect itself, we''ll solve the person who caused the cause and effect. I''ll kill you all and count this one!"


    His words made all the sword fairies on the island laugh. Only the fourth prince was a smart man. When he heard the murderous spirit in Chen Ang''s words, his face changed slightly and said, "this is the welcoming place of Ziyun palace and the gate of Xianfu. You must not be wild here..."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen ang asked.


    The twelve year old waterscape sword beside her has divided three sword lights. Li Yuyu, the Peach Blossom Fairy, smiles charming, and a pink miasma rises on her body. Stepping on the miasma, she hides behind the mangguatoutuo. With a peach blossom Throwing Knife flashing on her body, she is about to cut off Chen ang''s head.


    However, the waterscape sword is silent and unfolds like a soft cloud. It is long and flexible. It is extremely good at change. The peach blossom seven evil spirits ecstatic net flying from peach blossom xianni not only failed to wrap the flying sword, but was transformed into tens of millions by it. It passes through the eyes of the net like a cloud. The two flying swords are horns of each other, connected end to end.


    The peach blossom Throwing Knife and the peach blossom seven evil spirits ecstasy net were broken by the sword light, lost their aura and turned into iron.


    Li Yuyu''s face suddenly changed. Seeing that the sword light turned again, he hurriedly pushed the mangguai Toutuo in front of him out to stop the disaster. Chen ang was not serious, and the sword light was not able to be resisted by only a few side door level Sanxian. In his ignorance, mangguai Toutuo didn''t even have time to use his magic weapon in his hand, so he made an account in the sword light.


    Li Yuyu couldn''t escape three steps, so she was stopped by another sword light and cut into two sections. Even the yuan God didn''t take it out.


    As the leader of the naked sect, Mrs. jiupan abandoned her disciples. She failed to play 30% of her skills in front of Chen ang, so she died. Chen ang didn''t look at the other immortal who didn''t enter the side door of Sanxian. After a puff of sword light, he sent him to answer the robbery. Wu pan was flattering nearby. Seeing their fate, he was scared to death and screamed all over, so he fled to the divine sand array behind him.


    He didn''t move. Fortunately, he moved and changed the sword light in the air, killing him as well.


    Only Yang Lei, because he didn''t want to hang out with these heretics, stayed away and escaped the disaster. He thought he was a righteous elder and wanted to secretly report to Chen ang and tell him about the calculations of the side door, but after seeing Chen Ang''s murderous nature, he couldn''t afford to recognize this "righteous elder".


    Instead, he tried to hide himself for fear that the "elder" would rise up and kill him and Lu Rongbo together!


    The fourth Prince of the mackerel watched Chen Ang''s sword light rise and fall, and he was decisive in killing and cutting. He didn''t recognize the way of these people. He only said that they were the servants of Ziyun palace, and muttered repeatedly: "How dare you do that? You''ve hurt us! How can many supernatural immortals in Ziyun palace spare us daqionghai country even if you play majestic at the gate of Ziyun palace and let you escape?"


    "It''s over! The big palace leader who provoked the closure of Ziyun palace will come out. You have no way to escape!"


    Chen Ang''s sword light was like running water on Yingxian island. After a while, he forced a dim sword light and fled in the air, affecting Chen Ang''s sword light. I only heard someone call, "Chen Daoyou, I''m not in trouble with you! They calculated, but I didn''t agree. Ling Weishou, who fell into the empty Island, asked Daoyou to let me live for the sake of my ancestors."


    "I never dare to be embarrassed with Taoist friends again! Please be kind to Taoist friends!"


    Chen ang saw that his luck was not exhausted and there was no great evil in his life, so he let go of the sword light and left. Ling Weisuo''s sword light rose to the sky and nodded three points towards Chen Ang''s position. After thanking him for his kindness, he raised the sword light and went to the North sea without looking back.

 Chapter 441

    Many people in Ziyun palace know that Chen ang Dun Guang fell on Yingxian island. It''s just that Chu Feng closed the customs and refined the method. All the affairs in the palace are managed by two palace masters, and ER Feng is a person who didn''t pay attention. Therefore, the master in Ziyun palace is the three Phoenix and three palace masters. Chen ang is the main life of the three palaces. The side door Sanxian on the island fights with him. How dare the rest of them manage?


    So he just called Sanfeng with a talisman and didn''t dare to tell Erfeng, jinxunu and others.


    Besides, in Ziyun palace, except Lu Rongbo, Yang Lei and long Lizi, who are good-natured, others have eyes on their heads and don''t look up to overseas casual cultivation. Later, Chen Dan killed people like cutting vegetables, and his means were extremely fierce. Even great experts in the side door like Ling Weisuo had to beg for mercy. These people knew that they were powerful.


    Lu Rongbo''s mind is exquisite. Although he is worried about the safety of Yang Lei on Yingxian Island, he also knows that it is the best way to find Jinxu slave at this time. He quietly goes to Jinxu slave while others don''t pay attention. Others are just flustered and want to wait for Sanfeng to come back. The most decisive thing is to use shensha channel to provoke Chen ang and cheat him into doing meritorious deeds.


    The scenery on Yingxian island is very beautiful. Chen ang falls in the courtyard building on the island with the three princesses and the four princes. Seeing that the four princes are still waiting to die, he smiles and asks his female apprentice, "does your fourth brother have a name?"


    Before Princess Lingsha answered, the four princes said coldly, "my name is Jiao Li. You Taoist are so brave that you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! The sea is vast. Now you take my three sisters and go away. There is still one or two hope of life. If you delay, no one in the four seas of China can save you!"


    Chen ang just smiled and suddenly asked strangely, "why do you say that no one in China can save me? Even if Ziyun palace is strong, she can frighten me in the East China Sea. When she comes to the prosperous homeland of China, she can embarrass me?"


    Prince Jiaoli sneered: "Indeed, it is the ignorant woodlouse from Daming, and I know that you have a word in the Middle Earth, and call it a night arrogance. You have a certain amount of such color. How many people can be in the Middle Earth? What are the so-called extremely arrogant heroes? In the South China Sea, they are just the way of family. I have entertained several Taoist scholars from China and Maoshan. What is Meyama Masa and the true biography of the East China Sea? Third rate side door casual cultivation can only learn some magic tricks and miscellaneous methods! "


    "You are invincible among these people. You are praised by them, so you can be crazy in the East China Sea! Do you think you are immortal Sanxian? Even if you are immortal Sanxian. Do you know how many immortal swordsmen in Ziyun Palace are, and how many of them are immortal Sanxian? All three Palace leaders are immortal Sanxian. They are the first gateway in the world. They are better than China "You''re a newcomer here. You don''t even know this, and you dare to kill at their door?"


    Prince Jiaoli''s words were so painful that he almost cried blood.


    But when Chen ang heard this, he just couldn''t laugh or cry. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Ziyun palace is the first gateway in the world? Is it that the east god island Zhenyue Palace Zhenyue Shenjun and his wife, the heart of juluo Island, such as shenni, diaoji and the three immortals in the East China Sea are dead?"


    Prince Jiaoli was surprised and said, "I haven''t heard of any side door you''re talking about! Even some third rate friars came out of your middle land."


    Chen ang smiled and said, "so you haven''t heard of such places as Beihai sunken Island sunken ancestor, Jiangyun palace jellyfish Ji Xuan, great wilderness Tianpeng mountain Lingqiao palace red stick immortal, master Tianchi of copper Coconut Island in the South China Sea, xuangui hall Sanxian Yizhou, Tianqian mountain little man and Xihai grinding ball Island Lizhu palace?"


    Prince Jiaoli shook his head and said, "I''ve heard of it. It''s a famous immortal family in the North Sea. Others are afraid it''s just a generation in vain!"


    Chen ang shook his head and sighed, "so, what are the authentic Xuanmen and magic giants in China? But the old demons in Emei Qingcheng, Wudang Kunlun, Sifang demon sect and West Kunlun in Sichuan?"


    "What are those?" Prince Jiaoli sneered: "Of course, the most famous sect in Middle Earth is tens of thousands of disciples. The powerful Luofu immortal sect is much higher than Maoshan and Meishan. If you are a Luofu disciple, you can tell by your identity. But although the disciples of Ziyun Palace are not as prosperous as Luofu, their magic power is ten times better. I''m afraid even the leader of Luofu won''t give face!"


    "As for the side door of the Middle Earth evil way, there are Heshan cult, Pai cult and Miao witches and insects. They are famous evil way giants! They are famous all over the world. I wouldn''t even dare to say their names unless there was Ziyun palace in the East China Sea!"


    Chen ang sighed: "it''s really a demon giant!" these "demon giants" are all things that Chen angha can destroy with his breath. Luo Fu is just a side door that doesn''t enter the stream. Of course, compared with more than a dozen second-generation disciples of Emei, Luo Fu, who has more than 10000 disciples, does have the style of "Xuanmen authentic", which makes all the righteous feel inferior!


    At this point, Chen ang did not dare to ask any more questions. If he slipped his mouth and said something like "Lingkong fairyland" and "blissful world", he was angrily denounced by the well-informed Prince Jiaoli for his shallow knowledge and ignorance of "heaven holy land" and "vacuum hometown".


    If you name the Mahayana sect''s "Huayan" and "pure land" and the mahavir Zen master and the absolute venerable, and he refutes it with the "white lotus sect" and "Maitreya sect", you can''t tell the truth from him.


    As he said this, Yang Li gradually wanted to understand that he had no way to go. The shensha channel was behind Chen Ang''s building. He dared to visit Chen ang and said, "disciple Wei Rong of Ziyun palace has seen a real person!"


    Chen ang looked at him and said with a smile, "Wei Rong? Is it for Rong?"


    Yang Li was terrified and terrified, but Chen ang smiled and said, "don''t panic! I know you are Yang Li, a disciple of Cui Haike, lingxu''s son. Because of Lu Rongbo, you assumed the pseudonym Wei Rong and became a waiter in Ziyun palace. Lu Rongbo is your friend, because the baby was trapped by Sanfeng when flying and was forced to be a slave in Ziyun palace."


    "Fang Sanfeng did me a disservice this time. Originally, their sisters had 30 years of happiness in Ziyun palace, but they wanted to die and caused me this trouble. It should be a disaster! Grandpa Lu Rongbo''s blissful immortal has already decided that in 30 years, the second generation of Emei disciples will come to rescue you in danger. At that time, Fang Sanfeng''s bad news will come, and most of the other two daughters will come to a bad end!"


    Chen Ang''s words made Yang Li relax and kowtow to the head: "thank you for your guidance!"


    When Chen ang waved his hand, there was an invisible real force to lift him up and said, "slow down, slow down! This is the original destiny, but Fang Sanfeng was greedy and obsessed with greed and lust and became enemies with me. Where can I cheaper her for another 30 years? I ask you, do you want to be the leader of Ziyun palace?"


    Yang Lei was shocked and quickly shook his head and said, "I just want to save Rong Bo. I don''t dare to have this delusion. Ziyun palace is not my blessing. Don''t laugh."


    Chen ang nodded: "If you really have this idea, I dare not help you, so as not to offend Ziyun Allah and attract evil guests from Emei. Not only will you fail to succeed in Ziyun palace, but even you will be earned by them to go up the mountain and become three generations of disciples of Xuanmen. But you can''t be cheap. Fang Sanfeng, she has detained you as a slave for 20 years, and I want her to be a slave for 30 years, so that you can have a bad breath!"


    Then, without waiting for Yang Lei to say anything, he pointed to the sword light and wrapped him around him.

 Chapter 442

    It turned out that those disciples in Ziyun palace finally came back to their senses. They boldly got into the shensha channel and shouted at Chen ang: "the thieves from there are arrogant. Do you really think there is no one in Ziyun palace? You broke in without permission and don''t make amends and ask us for forgiveness. You dare to kill Wu pan. Do you know how much crime and disaster you have committed?"


    "Even if you lose one life, if you dare to be fierce again, your soul will be suppressed by the sea eye for hundreds of years, and the reincarnation will be just an animal in the future!"


    Chen ang will listen to his nonsense there. Although he knows that he wants to frame himself into the God sand channel and plot against him through the God sand array, so as to make a contribution in front of Sanfeng, what kind of skill is Chen Ang? Seeing his noise, he used Tianhe mana to move a breath from his voice, exercised the art of detestation, controlled his body and killed all the people next to him!


    He went straight into the God sand array.


    In the God sand passage, screams were heard all the time. Yang Lei, wrapped in Chen Ang''s sword light, listened to these sounds and murmured, "this is senior brother Xu Fang, this is junior sister Zhao... This is deacon Huang..." every time he said a name, his face turned pale, and he was moved by the fierce anger of Chen ang, an "elder".


    Prince Jiaoli had a sad and angry face before, and whispered, "it''s a way to die! I don''t know how to live or die!" suddenly, he shut up and was frightened and didn''t dare to speak again.


    Ling Sha was curious, so she whispered to him, "why don''t you talk?"


    Prince Jiaoli was silent for a while before he said quietly, "the sound of the tragic death just now is a deacon in the palace I know. She has great face and great skills in front of aunt Dongxiu!" Lingsha remembered for a long time that the sound should be the "deacon Huang" recited by Yang Li. Chen ang was hacked to death before she came to her face!


    Chen Ang''s ability to kill all the disciples of Ziyun palace in the array without moving his hand or sword obviously frightened him. Chen Ang''s weight has also changed from an ignorant and stupid thief at the beginning to a figure like an evil founder and a demon giant who invaded the Ziyun palace. He is juxtaposed with the "prestigious" people such as the leader of Heshan cult.


    Prince Jiaoli also knew what he was interested in. Seeing this, he quickly stopped and stopped teasing the grandmaster, so as not to be despised by him and kill him with a sword.


    He manipulated the unclean goods in his mouth and killed all the disciples of Ziyun palace who wanted to harm him in the channel. The shensha array was not presided over. Chen ang released Tianhe mana for three thousand miles and fixed the whole shensha channel. He couldn''t stand walking around in it. Finally, Chen ang raised his eyebrows and was disgusted by him. The man pulled out his sword and killed himself.


    At this time, all the people in Ziyun palace were startled. Huizhu and Erfeng were startled. Except that chufeng was refining the Dharma and jinxunu disappeared, Sanfeng and Dongxiu went out to plot against Chen ang. Everyone else ran out of their palace.


    Er Feng asked, "what''s going on?"


    Then some disciples came forward to add fuel and vinegar and told the story again. In their story, Chen ang was like a demon. He coveted the immortal que of Ziyun palace and Pearl palace, and rushed to the door to kill people. He didn''t mention that Sanfeng wanted to harm him at all. Only when Huizhu Neixiu secretly summoned the most honest disciple long Lizi, did she know the inside story.


    Er Feng said angrily, "I really think there is no one in Ziyun palace?" so he had to pack up some proud magic weapons and go up and fight with Chen ang. But Huizhu stopped her and said, "you put down the flying sword first and let me go up to say hello to the Taoist friend and ask about the inside story. Resolve this cause and effect!" Erfeng most respects this gracious mother in ordinary days, and it''s not easy to be stopped by her.


    She only said, "Eun Niang! People have come to the door... How can we have goodwill?" but seeing Huizhu''s persistence, she had no choice but to put away her flying sword.


    The three thousand mile divine sand passage is the magic recorded by Chu Feng after using the magic book of the earth que gold seal left by the ancestor of Lianshan and the golden mother. It is made of refined iron, coral, gold and jade at the bottom of the sea for thousands of years, builds the three thousand mile divine sand passage, and arranges countless magic prohibitions. It is connected with the sea eye to form a large array. It is continuously supplemented by the three women of Ziyun palace to eliminate flaws. It is very powerful.


    When ordinary monks entered, they were strangled by the large array. The invisible God sand dissipated and turned into ashes in an instant. But for Chen ang, the shensha array is too crude. Forty nine arrays in the array are side door series. Although they are powerful, they are not in accordance with the supreme principles of heaven and earth. They are more than a mile worse than the Liangyi micro dust array of Emei.


    The refined intangible divine sand material is only ordinary, and the magic prohibition is also general. The intangible divine sand is very powerful for the people in the side door and even the righteous young generation, but it will only be restrained by Chen Ang''s level.


    Chen Ang''s feet are thousands of miles away from the house and the world. Soon he saw the whole array. It''s ridiculous that Ziyun palace still depends on it. But now Chen ang pan sits on 49 jade pillars in the array, and the divine sand rolls and erodes under his feet, which can''t help him.


    Three people in the light of his sword saw it, and the other two people didn''t know why, so they couldn''t see the power. Only Yang Lei didn''t know all the key orifices, but he knew the horror of this array after walking through the shensha channel for 20 years. Seeing Chen Ang''s terrible act of washing his feet with invisible shensha, he directly called out: "is it the real body of the three immortals and two elders of Emei?"


    The third princess listened and said proudly, "my master is a scattered practitioner of Middle Earth. Although he is also authentic of Xuanmen, he was not born in Emei."


    Chen ang looked at the whole array here and said with a smile, "chufeng is really smart! She can only stop the array. Her mana is not as good as hers. If her mana is ten times higher than hers, she can''t obstruct it, but can be taken advantage of." he said, "this array is crude. Let me make it up!"


    Xuan immediately stood up and shouted, "can there be no water with sand?"


    After that, the sword light behind her head didn''t move, but she released the more and more powerful Tianhe mana in recent days and turned it into a surging Tianhe without action and head, which flooded the whole shensha channel. Huizhu was going to step into the channel and was forced out by the Tianhe.


    He went into the sea for several months, and tempered many Tianyi real water in the Tianhe mana. It unfolded like a surging river. With the mystery of Tianhe mana, it meandered on the God sand channel. The mighty mana flows and erodes, and gradually infiltrates into the Guanqiao of the divine sand array, but controls the array.


    However, a few breaths of Kung Fu disassembled the whole array of chufeng''s painstaking attainments.


    Hui Zhu, er Feng and Yang Li were stunned and unbelievable.


    "I''m also interested in trying out my own method to refine the Dharma in the three thousand mile divine sand. Although there is only invisible divine sand, which can''t demonstrate many powerful arrays, there happened to be a time, which is the true legend of Tianhe array. It only needs water and sand, which is most suitable for the situation here. Ziyun palace wanted to refine me, so she asked me to arrange this array, but trapped her whole palace and refined it slowly for you £¡¡±


    Chen ang burst out laughing and said, "the Yellow River has ten thousand miles of sand. The waves and the wind are bumping from the end of the world. Now go straight to the Milky way and go to the petunia Weaver''s house!"


    Here is the "nine bend Yellow River array"!

 Chapter 443

    With the mana River and the shensha channel in one place, they usurped the palace protection array of Ziyun palace and turned it into a rolling Yellow River, carrying sediment through the sea eye, and surrounded Ziyun palace. The magic array base arranged by Chu Feng was washed away by the long river and directly entrenched into a zigzag Milky way. There are countless murders in it, which is much more dangerous than the original shensha array.


    Chen angduan sat in the eye of the array and presided over the whole array. The three people close to him had been put into the array and suppressed one eye of the array.


    The long river is filled with endless water in the eyes of the sea. With the blessing of the array, Chen ang swallowed the sea water and refined Tianyi real water. I don''t know how much the efficiency has been improved. The power of the array is evolving and improving all the time. At the beginning of Er Feng''s life, he could see a wide yolish river. Before long, it had expanded boundlessly, and the speed of killing Ziyun palace prohibition system had increased several times.


    Hosting the array is also a kind of exploration, experiment and Practice for Chen ang, not to mention that with the blessing of the array, his efficiency of refining real water has been increased tenfold.


    On the one hand, the array carries the power of heaven and earth, and the power to absorb vitality is not comparable to individuals. On the other hand, it is also the blessing of Ziyun palace, which is located in the sea eye and absorbs endless sea water.


    The Jiuqu Yellow River array entrenched the whole Haiyan, gradually controlled the swallowing power of Haiyan, and made Ziyun palace more crowded. If it hadn''t been protected by the golden mother, it would have been attacked and polished, and all the people would have been suppressed under the array.


    Even so, when Chen ang presided over the hanging of the array, he still consumed the vitality of all the people in the array. A large amount of water vapor surged from the East China Sea, strengthening the power of the array and making the long river more and more cohesive and boundless. Chen ang quenched it with his own mana and the array. Every half an hour, it can quench a drop of heaven and a drop of real water, and the speed is accelerating.


    Chen ang was very satisfied with the unexpected harvest and said with a smile: "it turns out that the land of the sea eye has such benefits. No wonder Tianyi gold mother is not the method of cultivating real water, but also can collect a gourd of Tianyi real water."


    Tianyi real water has the true meaning of being broad and thick. It is the only one of the seven kinds of first innocent water quenched from a large amount of water vapor. It does not have the requirements of the Yin and softness essence of Taiyin real water. It is not as good as xuanming real water, which has the true meaning of freezing through the three realms. It only takes the water of the four seas, is broad and broad, and contains all things in all rivers.


    In the world, only the four seas are responsible for huff and puff of seawater and updating the water quality, so as to ensure that the four seas are not exhausted. The sea eye is the most suitable for refining.


    Chen ang also used the large array to assist in refining. No wonder he has improved thousands of miles a day compared with that in Middle Earth.


    Prince Jiaoli still had a lot of despair when Chen ang stepped into the array. Even he had heard of the fierce reputation of the shensha channel of Ziyun palace. When he saw Chen ang taking him into the array, he lost three points of his soul and only knew to curse in a low voice. However, when he saw that Chen ang was tired of killing people and killed all his people for a while, he was simply stunned and only regarded Chen ang as a figure like an alien demon and the ancestor of an evil sect.


    Until now, Chen ang has evolved into the nine bend Yellow River array and began to kill and practice Ziyun palace, he has no idea anymore. There is only one idea in his mind: "peerless devil! Peerless devil!"


    Chen ang asked him to suppress the array eyes and preside over the array to attack the forbidden system of Ziyun palace. He did not have the previous performance of "desperate to die" and did not see those ideas of awe of Ziyun palace. Instead, he worked harder than the three princesses Lingsha and Yang Lei to make the array driven extremely ferocious.


    The women of Ziyun palace trapped in the array are even more unbearable. Er Feng heard of all the slander and tried to teach Chen ang a lesson. He made his own opinion about the people in the palace and led Chen ang to shensha array to try to suppress it, but he didn''t mean to stop it. In her opinion, Chen ang is just a side door scattered immortal with self-supporting magic power. He is good at killing the servants in the palace. Even if he is tempered by the God sand, he just deserves it.


    Even if Huizhu wanted to dissuade her, she was only compassionate and refused to offend others because of Sanfeng''s fault.


    When Chen ang killed all the people in the array, er Feng was furious and frightened. Her ability to kill people across the array was more than three points.


    But this kind of consciousness will only make her more ashamed and annoyed. She secretly said, "this man''s mana is very powerful, but even so, how dare you bully him? The eldest sister''s mana is ten times better than him. If it hadn''t been for closed door practice, she would have come out to clean up this boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth!"


    Just when Er Feng hesitated to wake Chu Feng up early to go out of the pass and win the great enemy, Chen ang launched the nine bend Yellow River array. Under the killing of thousands of miles of yellow sand, Ziyun palace was as tired as a dangerous egg. At this time, she no longer had the idea that her eldest sister was ten times better than this person. She could only use magic power to resist the killing of the array.


    Even with the golden mother''s prohibition and protection, a little afterwave of the Jiuqu Yellow River array penetrated in, like invisible gravel under the influence of real water, passing through the body protection mana of the people. Grain by grain of rough divine sand dissipated the body protection mana of the people in Ziyun palace, and a stream of invisible real water penetrated through the body and melted the yuan God in their body.


    Under the attack of water and sand, the power increased by a hundred times. In a moment, a disciple with a shallower Taoism was worn through the mana, died and died.


    Er Feng noticed that her mana was eroded by the real water, and this kind of dissipation was directly against the source of mana. What she really consumed was her years of hard work, and she also noticed that the yuan God was gradually tired and constantly eroded by the real water. Seeing that a disciple exhausted his magic power before his eyes and went to hell, he couldn''t help feeling sad.


    He couldn''t help but shouted, "we''ve been soft. Why should that man force us? Do you really want our people in the first palace to die? If such vicious things are done, how can he have the face to become immortal?"


    He also shouted to Chen ang sitting in the Milky Way: "just because of a quarrel, you killed the messengers of our palace and did such evil deeds. You are particularly insufficient. You came to the door to kill all the people in our palace! Is there such a truth in the world as you?"


    Chen ang also showed a strange smile, pointed to Ziyun palace and asked, "Chen doesn''t understand very well. You Ziyun palace saw that my disciples were very beautiful and wanted to be kidnapped and killed by me. It''s also right to come to the door for revenge. It''s natural to plan a family and be killed by a family. It''s reasonable to want to lead a family into the array, plot against them, and be killed by Chen for a while."


    "Then why is it unreasonable for Chen to nip in the bud and eradicate all of you who want to harm me several times?"


    "Chen still doesn''t understand. It''s not enough for me to kill your palace emissary, kill the Sanxian who helps boxing, and kill the disciples of the array. Do I have to come and provoke Chen at the risk of being killed by Chen all over the palace? Why do you say that I''m so reasonable? Is it possible that the fruits of your hundred years of hard cultivation and countless blessings have been destroyed by a family and can you reason with a family in the hell?"


    Chen Ang''s tone was faint when he spoke, but he stopped to smile. The dark killing intention sent to his bones cooled Fang Erfeng''s unprovoked vest opposite him and surprised him.


    He only laughed and said, "if so, in order not to reason with you, Chen had to kill your soul and never exceed life!"

 Chapter 444

    Ziyun palace is hidden deep in the earth''s crust, and the lower layer is the ancient lung poison fire. The underground lung fire layer under the sky is too fire. The gold mother built the palace here, which means repression. However, when Chen ang spent his time in the palace, the prohibition of suppressing poison fire was relaxed, which made Chen ang see a flaw.


    He was also a bold artist. Chen ang used water to attack and kill, wearing through a weak point in the earth''s crust and drawing out a fire. He used a large array to grind the coral, gold and jade and the ten thousand year fine iron ore veins in the sea eye, poured them into the fire vein with the nine curved Yellow River array, and then led a vigorous wind from the sea surface to ignite the fire of refining demons. The wind blew the fire to refine and dissipate the five-color divine sand.


    Several strands of five color divine sand poured into the array, which further increased the power of the array.


    Under such a double attack, the forbidden system of Ziyun palace has been broken through to the front hall by Chen ang. He is also in the mood to forge a variety of divine sands to add means to the nine curved Yellow River array, and use the earth lung poison fire to quench the flame of the Changming lamp to supplement the essence of this magic weapon.


    Only many people standing in the front hall of Ziyun palace were in constant panic and felt a great disaster all the time.


    At first, there was only invisible divine sand, which could still be maintained. Later, Chen ang led out Xuanyin poisonous fire, which refined many divine sand, such as eliminating form, refining soul, bewitching God, etching bone, Jue FA, impermanence, five elements, Xuanyin, poisonous fire, golden mother, and derived many kinds of real water from Tianyi real water, such as xuanming, dispersing soul, flowing God, transforming poison, winding silk, weak water, etc. under the blessing of the nine bend Yellow River array, where can we still maintain?


    The disciples in the palace had a deeper evil and died. The rest were still self loving. They shouldn''t have died. They were dragged by the array and wasted their mana. They were only a body. They couldn''t help floating out of the archway, rolled into the long river and fainted. When you wake up again, you will find yourself stranded on a nearby desert island. Chen ang saved their lives.


    Yang Li manipulated part of the array in the array''s eyes and lived with several good friends on weekdays. He was eager to find Lu Rongbo''s trace in his eyes. Unable to find it for a long time, he couldn''t help running to beg Chen ang to slow down the array, so as not to harm Lu Rongbo''s life.


    Chen ang shook his head and said with a smile, "you don''t know the cause and effect. Since I made the fate of Ziyun palace, I have responded to it under the circulation of days. Lu Rongbo, long Lizi and you should not die, so they staggered the disaster. The fate of the three phoenixes in Ziyun palace is involved, and each should respond to it. Although jinxunu and Huizhu are also involved, they have no evil deeds, and they will be better in the future."


    After saying that, he urged the formation even more, and broke through the front hall of Ziyun palace in two hours.


    Er Feng and others saw the endless yellow sand rolling down outside the water avoiding archway in the front hall, and there was no stopping. They couldn''t help but despair. They closed their eyes to die, but heard an angry Zha behind them: "Er dare!" Er Feng saw a flower in front of him, and his body had been abnormally transposed. He escaped into the golden court where Ziyun palace banned the most severely. When he opened his eyes, he saw Chu Feng''s angry face.


    Only then did she know that Chu Feng took the escape talisman to save her, but others couldn''t save her. They all fell into the Jiuqu Yellow River array and were suppressed by the array.


    Only Huizhu and longlizi were looked at by Chen anggao and absorbed into the array''s eyes without losing consciousness.


    Although Chu Feng''s anger is difficult to restrain, she still insists on Qingming and calls Er Feng to her side. She asks about the causes and consequences. She feels that the forbidden system in the palace has been broken, so she is surprised to leave the pass. The three women grew up in Ziyun palace. They believe that the forbidden system in the palace is more reliable than their magic power. There is no enemy who can break the forbidden system.


    The third daughter has acquired the legacy of Ziyun palace and bought such a large family property. She can be regarded as the first-class portal of the East China Sea. Usually, there are countless rules for disciples to visit the door, and no one can be humiliated. Of course, they only restrict outsiders, show their vast portal with various rules, ask others to give way and show respect, but do not restrict their disciples.


    It is generally a form of supremacy. Like the secular emperor, he belittles the personality of others to highlight his prestige. This set is usually good. When he meets Chen ang, who is not greatly affected by the rules but fights with his fist, he will be humiliated even if he pretends to be a fool.


    They dare to do so, relying on nothing more than three. One is the magic power of the three female Sanxian levels. Although they are only side doors, in this vast overseas place, even people like the empty ancestors and the little man of Tianqian mountain have to sell some face. The second is the prohibition left by the golden mother of Ziyun palace. She closed the Palace door and thought no one could commit it. The third is the three thousand mile God sand channel. Chu Feng practices with magic sacrifice and is confident that any incoming offense will come and go.


    The third daughter is also short-sighted. She hasn''t seen the second generation of Emei disciples holding Tianfu treasures, otherwise she wouldn''t have the idea of Yelang country.


    It was originally planned that 30 years later, Emei disciples would come to teach them how to be human. Before the disaster of 30 years later, they provoked people such as Chen ang. With unparalleled strength, they refined divine sand, attacked prohibition, crushed all the strength cards they were proud of, and taught them how big a mistake they had made.


    After listening to ER Feng''s explanation, Rao Shichu Feng held his magic power, but he couldn''t help trembling his eyebrows and whispered, "I''m afraid this man''s magic power is first-class. He''s not weaker than the golden mother who left Ziyun palace, and he doesn''t reason with us. Sanfeng is bad. I''m afraid he really dares to send us up and down the whole palace and fall into reincarnation again!"


    After that, he counted up and breathed a sigh of relief in an instant: "we are not out of breath. We still have 30 years to breathe. This time should be thrilling but not dangerous. Let me resist him with divine shark sting and see if I can ease it with words. Without the participation of three Phoenix, we may not be able to invite him."


    Standing under the water avoiding memorial archway in the front hall of Ziyun palace, Chen ang appreciates the first immortal house in the East China Sea, Wannian submarine pearl palace. The palace is hundreds of miles deep. It is divided into 63 floors. There are pearl palace and beique everywhere, golden palace, Yao steps, qionglin and Yushu, exotic grass and flowers, and I don''t know how many rare treasures there are.


    In addition to jade juice, banana preserved coral paste, emerald cherry purple pulp and so on, they are all rare foods in the deep sea and elixirs for more than a thousand years. Ordinary people can live forever. There are countless corals, pearl shells and seaweed in the back garden of Ziyun palace. There are also countless miraculous herbs, most of which are not available on earth.


    Although Chen ang only broke through the front hall, treasures also accounted for less than half of Ziyun palace. Chen ang was not self reserved and collected impolitely. For fear of hurting this magnificent scene, even the attack of Jiuqu Yellow River array slowed down, and many destructive means could not be used.


    Chen ang said with a smile, "I''m just going to open an immortal house at the sea eye of the South China Sea. I''m afraid the Ziyun palace has gathered eight layers of magic medicine in the sea, which saves me a lot of hard work!" He made up his mind that he didn''t want Ziyun palace, and he didn''t care about the treasures in the palace, but he had to choose one of these miraculous drugs to take away and transplant it when he opened the immortal house.


    Chu Feng doesn''t know yet. He has regarded these miraculous treasures for more than a thousand years as his own things. Taking advantage of the slowdown of the attack of the Jiuqu Yellow River array, Chu Feng can protect himself and come to the front hall where Chen ang is located.

 Chapter 445

    Chu Feng stepped into the front hall and placed her small body in the nine curved Yellow River array. It was forbidden by the Ziyun palace array that she was not completely dragged into the array to suppress. This is also her confidence in facing Chen ang. Otherwise, she would never dare to face Chen Ang''s strong enemies alone.


    She sacrificed the escape talisman to protect her body and walked carefully to the front hall, but she saw a young boy, stepping on a fluctuating yellow sand river, with twelve circles of water colored light hanging behind her head. A temperament inconsistent with her age was revealed. The sword eyebrows, stars and bottomless eyes rarely brought a trace of unpredictable pressure to chufeng.


    Looking at the young man''s root bone, even if it was Chu Feng, she couldn''t help sighing: "what a smart root bone, born extraordinary talent!" although the young man''s magic weapon was extraordinary, Chu Feng still saw that he didn''t achieve immortality.


    Although Jiaxiu, an authentic Taoist of Xuanmen, is as good as chopping melons and vegetables to the immortals of the upper side, after all, the Taoist practice is fundamental. Chufeng thought that this person might not be the great magic power who set up an array to trap Ziyun palace. Most of them should be his disciples and relatives to control and preside over the array on his behalf.


    As soon as she read this, she made some changes and asked her to subdue others and be slaughtered. It really made this arrogant palace master, who has gradually developed a delicate look over the years, a little embarrassed. On the other hand, I thought that if he was captured, he might not be able to force his "master" to give in, and vowed not to be embarrassed by Ziyun palace.


    Chufeng has been instigated by Sanfeng these years, and her temperament is no longer pure and good. She has added a lot of tricks and calculations, and her means of action are also a little extreme. Therefore, when she reads this, she not only does not reflect, but more and more shakes her original intention like a demon.


    The heart said: "this young man has such high qualifications, carries many treasures, and is entrusted with the important task of presiding over the array by that man. He must be very beloved by that man and is a confidant disciple. Now they come to our Ziyun palace and are invincible. It is rare to have such an opportunity. If they can catch him, they will force that man to stop and ask him to make amends for us."


    "Explain to him again and resolve the cause and effect between him and Sanfeng. This robbery can be done!"


    Once the idea sprouted, it grew like a weed until she couldn''t bear it and shouted, "which disciple of your family do you dare to invade our Ziyun palace? Is this where you can come if you want? You attack Xianfu, spoil the scenery in our palace and kill my disciples, so stay with me! I''d like to ask your master, what''s the crime of committing murder?"


    Chen ang saw a cold and gorgeous woman suddenly appear in front of him and say these words. He just smiled and wanted to suppress it. Regardless of what she asked, the two sword lights were separated from the back of his head. The former sword light was vigorous, like thunder and anger. The latter sword light was only attached to the shadow of the former sword light, silent, with only an invisible water mark, soft and long.


    This kind of strong and powerful sword technique interwoven with Yin and Yang is prepared to describe the way of yin and Yang. Chu Feng could not have expected this situation. He only had time to welcome many magic weapons for self-defense. At the same time, he turned sharply to the flying sword and divine shark stab to stop them. He was cut off by the previous fierce sword light. Many magic weapons left by the golden mother were damaged, and the sword light hidden in the dark was not prevented.


    If chufeng''s invisible magic barrier hadn''t sacrificed itself to protect the Lord, thousands of invisible strands of soft silk entangled the waterscape sword. It must have been pierced by Chen Ang''s sword and suppressed by the backhand array.


    Even if she narrowly escaped the disaster, Chen ang could not have any fluctuations in her heart, because this sword had let Chen ang see her details, that is, things within ten swords could not turn any waves.


    Chen ang raised his eyelids, looked at her, and then turned out a sword light behind his head. He only practiced the water scenery sword like flowing water, like gold, and differentiated countless small sword wires, passing through thousands of soft wires transformed by the invisible magic barrier. Chu Feng didn''t know that he had met Allah, and hurriedly shouted, "please hold your hand, sir, I have something to say!"


    However, Chen ang only pretended not to hear. Two sword lights forced Chu Feng. Finally, tens of thousands of sword wires passed through her spirit and blocked her Yuanshen. When there was a big movement under her feet, she suppressed her in the eyes of the array and put her together with Huizhu and longlizi.


    At this time, Yang Lei, who presided over the array eye, saw this scene and only smiled bitterly. He said, "this is the big palace master in our palace... She seems to have come to invite you like an elder?"


    Chen ang stood by and continued to pretend not to hear. Until Yang Li asked again and again, he said faintly, "why ask for something you can get with your ability?"


    Yang Lei was stunned when he heard the speech. He knew more about the master''s temperament, but after all, he remembered the benefits of chufeng and begged: "master is so powerful, how dare a cadre of people in Ziyun palace not know good or bad? They have all been defeated in such a field, what kind of reserve can they have? Without the master''s plea, no matter what the master likes, as long as a sign, they will give it to him!"


    Chen ang raised his eyelids and sneered, "do you think I''m talking about magic medicine? Is it from Ziyun palace?"


    Yang Lei was surprised and asked, "would that be...?"


    "I''m talking about peace!" Chen ang said calmly, "why should I talk to her? I''ll take what I want. After today, Ziyun palace holds my hand. Their lives are all in my mind. What else do you want to talk to her? Does she deserve it?"


    Yang Lei listened to it and said bravely, "I''m afraid you''ll lose your light if you use it so well, elder?"


    "Do you think I will bully the weak and occupy the immortal house of Ziyun palace?" Chen ang asked with a smile. He looked at Yang Lei''s ugly face and didn''t dare to refute himself. He shook his head and sighed: "it''s my business to uphold justice. It''s also my own idea to deal with justice and injustice. What do I have to do with her? I have my own control over my justice and injustice. How can they talk?"


    "If she wants to make peace with me, she has to intrigue. If she sees that I am soft, she will deceive me and accuse me. She will invite the elders from all sides to be fair and reduce her punishment. In turn, she will convict me of being good at attacking the palace. Instead, they will end up with three cups of wine. If they see me tough, they will linger and pretend to be poor, there are still three in the middle Feng and Dongxiu may not accept it and entangle with me in every way! "


    "If you''re a person with my general skills, I don''t need this refreshment to clear up disputes with him. But do the three women of Ziyun palace deserve me to spend so much time? Just crush them, and I''ll deal with them, whether they''re good or bad?" Chen ang looked at his face, nodded and said with a smile, "that''s right. I''ll take care of the judgment and punishment."


    After listening to Chen Ang''s words, Yang Li had only one idea about Chen ang: "this elder is so domineering!" if he failed to be robbed hundreds of years later, perhaps he could find a more appropriate word to describe - "imperialist style" and "great power chauvinism style".

 Chapter 446

    After Chen ang said this, he refused to pay attention. When he saw what Yang Lei wanted to say, he felt a little impatient: "don''t talk about the three phoenixes in Ziyun palace. Do you have many faces in front of me? I''m not your master and martial Duke. I have so much spare time to explain you. How do I act? Which round is constrained by you!"


    He shouted: "I see you have a lot of leisure and leisure. I''m busy with the prohibition of kanmo Ziyun palace and Yingxian island. Sanfeng and Dongxiu are coming. There are exquisite people such as Xu feiniang. You take this flag and ask them. If they answer, shake this flag! The array will change!"


    After that, the long river under his feet raised a yellow flag with two lapels and threw it into the arms of Yang Lei.


    Yang Lei had no choice but to leave. He stood at the flag and looked at the divine sand channel that had turned into a yellow river. He was wondering how to spend the past. Unexpectedly, the flag and flag in his hand responded together with this idea. A wave surged up in the long river at his feet, holding him to Yingxian island.


    The Sanfeng waited for Chen ang to arrive, but he received a letter from his apprentice saying that the enemy had hit the door. Then he hurried to Ziyun palace with Dongxiu and Xu feiniang. Unexpectedly, he ran away from the light. He heard someone on the island ask, "but is the master of Sanfeng Sangong?" when he looked at it, he saw Yang Li standing in the Langfang to meet Xianyou and asked her.


    Sanfeng has always been looking at this lonely man. She is only unhappy with long Lizi and Lu Rongbo''s clean Wei Rong. She doesn''t have a good voice to see him. In addition, everything is not going well today. When he asked, she was a little agitated. She said coldly, "it''s you? Why are you alone on the island? What about Wu pan? There are also Taoist friends such as mangguatoutuo and Taohua shenni?"


    Yang Lei said calmly, "a senior Chen came to the door and said that the three palace masters here were looking for someone to embarrass him and wanted to plot against him. Wu pan looked very unhappy and was killed by him!"


    Sanfeng was furious at the speech and shouted, "how dare he do this? I haven''t punished him for killing my messenger, but he came to kill me again! Can the second sister bear it? Even if the second sister can bear it, mangguatoutuo is a capable Sanxian expert. He always dares to stand out and speak of righteousness. He was my enemy a few days ago. Why didn''t he do it?"


    Yang Lei sighed and said, "the manggua Toutuo is ready to fight, but one sword can''t beat him. He was cut in two by the elder from his waist!"


    Sanfeng''s eyes stared out, gnashing their teeth and said, "how can that be true? There are peach blossom God Ni Li Yuyu and many Taoist friends to help. If mangguatoutuo is not the enemy, will he lose his life?"


    Yang Lei sighed, "Li Yuyu, the peach blossom God, was also cut off by the elder. He took his life with a sword..." after that, he said in a series of words without waiting for Sanfeng to continue questioning: "There is also Lang Xiaoxian. At this point, all the scattered immortals on the island were killed, except that Lingwei old man begged hard and escaped his life. Senior brother Xu, senior sister Zhao and Deacon Huang wanted to lead him to the array to frame him, but they were also killed!"


    Sanfeng was still angry when he heard his previous words. He was simply stunned when he heard it. In addition to five points of horror, there was also five points of doubt. He murmured, "is there... Is there such a person?" seeing that Yang Lei''s face was calm, he turned his face and scolded, "nonsense! They are all dead. How are you still alive?"


    Only Dong Xiu, who was somewhat interested in Yang Lei and was cunning and calm, pointed out to Sanfeng when she saw Li Yuyu''s severed flying knife and the wreckage of Shenwang and said, "I''m afraid what Wei Rong said is right. This time we''ve recruited one who can''t be killed!"


    Xu feiniang was also very shocked and secretly said, "what a cruel person, what a cruel sword technique. There are many prohibitions in Yingxian Island, and there are favorable geographical conditions and people. Relying on the shensha array, she actually let him kill many people. If there is no support from Ziyun palace, I''m afraid the Sanfeng sisters don''t need to think about revenge. It''s not difficult to kill the whole family."


    "I can''t offend such a star killing once in a thousand years. In the future, it''s designed to make Emei people offend him. I don''t know how much help it can give me... But Sanfeng can''t offend me. After all, as long as Ziyun palace is here, there''s nothing they can do! I have to find a way... Make friends with these two people at the same time."


    Yang Li saw that Xu Fei''s mother didn''t speak for a long time. She had no choice but to ask, "is there wanmiao fairy opposite?"


    Xu Fei''s mother smiled and said, "what can I do for you, nephew Wei?"


    Yang Lei was relieved and replied: "My real name is Yang Li. Wei Rong is only a pseudonym. It''s because younger martial sister Lu Rongbo was killed by a traitor and detained in Ziyun palace as a slave. I entrusted a pseudonym to lurk in and hope to help her get rid of her difficulties. Therefore, I''m not a disciple of Ziyun Palace. Master Chen sent me to arrest you this time. I''ll explain the cause and effect here. You will have a clear reason to blame me in the future."


    After that, before the three women opposite turned their faces, they raised their flags and waved them three times.


    The zigzag Yellow River array behind the divine sand channel soared, sending out an invisible absorbing force to wrap the three women in. At this time, the power of the large array has been superimposed to a terrible level. With countless real water god sand, even if the heavenly immortals are first-class and are not fully prepared, they will be rubbed away and suppressed.


    Sanfeng and others were unprepared? Dongxiu had no time to struggle, so she was ground away and a wisp of soul was reincarnated!


    Sanfeng and Xu feiniang were also suppressed in the eyes of the array by the eliminated mana, and then moved to the other side by Chen ang.


    At this time, the forbidden system of Ziyun palace was controlled by the Jiuqu Yellow River array except for the most central Jinting jade column. However, two days later, even the Jinting jade column was broken. Er Feng was suppressed into the array and went with her two sisters. The whole Ziyun palace fell into the hands of Chen ang.


    Only Jin xunu didn''t know where he had escaped. Yang Lei was so tired that he was worried about the whereabouts of Lu Rongbo. Chen ang didn''t care what his whereabouts were. He only said that the robbery of Ziyun palace was still pending. He didn''t even clean up everything in the palace. He only locked the Sanfeng sisters, Huizhu and long Lizi in a side hall and went to practice the Jiuqu Yellow River array by himself.


    Before the sea eye sacrifice array, Chen ang had no such idea, but these days he manipulated the Jiuqu Yellow River array to control the sea eye of the East China Sea, he had boundless inspiration. He learned many mysteries from it, which were verified one by one, including the mysteries of the water eye of the East China Sea, the water pulse and ocean current, and many ideas of Dongtian biochemistry and the formation space forming a boundary.


    For him, this is more noteworthy than Ziyun palace and miraculous medicine treasures, so he wholeheartedly evolved, experimented, verified, understood, and supplemented the array he had a whim to create along the way.


    In addition to borrowing the gold seal of the earth Que and the copy of the book of heaven, which are hidden in Ziyun palace, they are to verify their derived array structure. When referring to the space science of other universes, they open up a hole in the array, and even combine the beauty of the sea eye into another space with the Jiuqu Yellow River array, refining the Ziyun palace, the sea eye, the earth''s crust and the Jiuqu Yellow River array in one place.


    This, on the contrary, made the prohibition of Ziyun palace more terrible. Within the scope of the sea eye, Chen Ang''s idea can plunge anyone into the cave opened by the array, use the spirit of Gang Sha and real water to eliminate the five Qi in his chest and erase the three flowers on his top.


    At this time, a future potential is no less than that of Emei Mountain protection array, and the array of Liangyi micro dust array has its prototype and initial embryo. With the improvement of Chen ang, the Jiuqu Yellow River array will have the qualification to compare with Liangyi micro dust array in the future.

 Chapter 447

    The big array luck turned around in January. As it gradually ran in, the array space in the eyes of Ziyun palace sea became more and more perfect, and many rough and unbearable places were removed. Seeing that Chen ang had no intention of action, he still imprisoned all the people in Ziyun palace. Lu Rongbo also disappeared. Yang Li gradually became anxious and couldn''t help asking in the golden court where Chen ang was located.


    Chen ang pitied him for his infatuation, called him in and said, "I know you have doubts. When I attacked the forbidden system of Ziyun palace that day, I alerted jinxunu. Lu Rongbo called him, was taken away by him, and went to China to find an elder to help. I was also happy to see this trip, so I let go of the array and let him escape!"


    Yang Lei was only half relieved, but he still wondered, "since you have captured three women, why did you just let me eat water these days and didn''t deal with it?"


    Chen ang smiled and said, "the Lord is coming, how to deal with it?" and said to him, "go and lift the Jinting jade column¡°


    Yang Lei was terrified when he heard the speech and said, "the golden court jade column is the hub of the forbidden array of Ziyun palace. When the forbidden array was not opened, it was tens of thousands of heavy, and the disciple''s mana was weak. Where can it be opened?"


    He is also telling the truth, but he doesn''t know that Chen ang has refined all the forbidden methods of Ziyun palace with the nine bend Yellow River array, and has also added, deleted and modified many forbidden methods. Now tianyijin''s mother may not be familiar with Ziyun palace. Mastering the nine bend Yellow River array is like refining the whole Ziyun palace. It''s only Chen Ang''s idea to start any forbidden methods.


    If the property rights of Ziyun palace were not clear, and the two righteous powers of Tianyi golden mother and Changmei immortal were involved, Chen ang didn''t want to hate them because of this. Even if Tianyi golden mother came to beg, Chen ang could refuse her outside the palace with the Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    What''s more, it''s just a ban on Jinting Yuzhu?


    At this time, Chen ang adjusted and redesigned the prohibition law to suppress Jinting!


    Yang Li asked several times, but Chen ang just ignored it. He had to escape and fly to the jade pillars. The jade pillars were thick, clear and crystal. They were really magnificent and solemn. There was no couple. He was close to them, shining one by one, and the whole golden court was very thorough. Yang Li knew that Chen ang had a way, so he approached them as he said.


    He held the lower end of the main pillar with both hands, lifted it up and drank, "disease!" the main pillar slowly rose up and gradually lifted it about three feet away from the ground. There was a deep hole at the base of the pillar, which was full of color and gas, with strange fragrance through the nose. In order to wait for Yang Lei to concentrate and look carefully, there was a golden light in the hole, which fell at his feet, but it was a Cambodian sticker and a heavenly book.


    Yang Lei wanted to take a closer look, but he felt that Yuzhu in his arms was strongly involved. Before waiting for his direction, he closed the crypt by himself.


    Knowing that it was Chen Ang''s manipulation, Yang Li picked up the two documents under his feet and turned them back to Chen ang. Chen ang took over the two documents, first looked through the heavenly book, saw that at last he just laughed a few times, and then took out the Cambodia post. After reading it, he just laughed. He approached Yang Lei and showed him the Cambodia post first.


    The post describes an old story thousands of years ago. The owner of the book was a different sect Sanxian and the old owner of Ziyun palace thousands of years ago. When he became a Taoist, he received the great kindness of Changmei and originally gave the golden seal of the earth pavilion to Changmei, but he still sealed the book in the jade pillar of the golden court and left a Cambodian post to record it.


    When Yang Lei saw this, he suddenly said, "there is still this karma in the palace."


    Chen ang said with a smile, "if you''re not busy, read this one again!" he closed the book in front of him and only showed him the last page. The owner of this book was before the earth mother. It was Tianyi gold mother who calculated the future events, recording the cause and effect before and after Ziyun palace, the fate of the three women, the relationship between Emei and Xianfu, and the final results of the three women in the future.


    In terms of the above prediction of the fate of the three women, Chen ang was in a mess because he jumped out of an abnormal number. He was closed by Chen ang and Yang Lei was not allowed to check it, so as not to beat Tianyi Jinmu too much and offend the expert. He only revealed the record that Tianyi Jinmu entrusted the immortal mansion to Emei on the last day.


    After he finished reading it, Chen angcai said with a smile, "do you know why I don''t deal with them now? Emei, the leader of the immortal mansion, didn''t send someone to come. If I deal with it rashly, it will be cause and effect." Naturally, the three women of Ziyun Palace are not qualified to talk with Chen ang about the ownership of this immortal mansion and their own future destiny, but Emei is absolutely qualified to do so. There is no other reason, just because immortal Changmei is still in the upper world.


    The cause and effect network woven by Emei really covers most of the key plots of Shu mountain. It is also the best helper for Chen ang to find the main god space. If he doesn''t make clear the cause and effect of Ziyun palace with Emei, he will disrupt the calculations of Emei''s prosperity in the future. Isn''t the main god space covering up the traces of his plan?


    Chen Ang''s law is not a real person and will not do such things at the expense of others.


    Therefore, to clarify the cause and effect with Emei this time, we should not be vague, but make the facts clear and the cause and effect clear, which is also conducive to his business and create his reasonable identity in the legal net of cause and effect.


    Yang Li was convinced and felt that Chen ang was clear in his handling of affairs. Even his impression of being domineering, which had imprisoned the three women before, was weakened. He only said that although Chen ang had a strong temper, he was not unreasonable. Although he did not give the three women of Ziyun palace the opportunity to admit defeat, he had his own consideration for fair treatment.


    Two days later, Chen ang was manipulating the Jiuqu Yellow River array, collecting the massive sea water from the sea eye, refining the real water in the sky, and attacking the earth vein with the divine sand beam to excavate the thousands of years of cold iron elites on the seabed. However, he felt the direction of the Middle Earth in the distance, and there was a light hiding from Yingxian island. He sensed that there were jinxunu and Lu Rongbo in the four breath.


    The other two dunguang are the authentic magic power of Xuanmen. Even if Chen ang doesn''t know it, he can guess that the only Xuanmen authentic that jinxunu has something to do with is not the two elders of Songshan? They are as close as a family to Emei and have a good relationship with the people in Ziyun palace. It is appropriate for them to have a round with Chen ang.


    On the contrary, it is the people of Emei sect. There are many embarrassments because the golden mother and earth mother have never appeared in the world.


    Seeing that the four people were about to land on the island, Chen ang called Yang Li and said, "Jin xunu invited the second elder of Songshan to persuade me to meet you at the door!" after that, he manipulated the Jiuqu Yellow River array to make way for a road. Shaoqing, Yang Li was a little excited and took the four people to the gate of Jinting. He reported to Chen ang and stepped down to talk to Lu Rongbo.


    Chen ang got up and came out to meet him. He saw two old men standing in the atrium smiling. A thin, short and funny man was Zhu Mei, a short old man. He was originally a very brave man. Later, he occupied the body of his senior brother because of some dirty things. Another immortal is Bai Guyi, who chases the cloud old man.

 Chapter 448

    In his early years, the second elder of Songshan also made friends with Ziyun palace Sanfeng, jinxunu and others. Many magic weapons they used were obtained from the treasure house of Lianshan master of Yueer island under the protection of the second elder. The second old man also read about some old feelings. If chufeng and others were not addicted to the copy of the heavenly book - Secret Magic three ginseng taken out from the treasure house, they might not be willing to let them deal with the robbery in order to refine their son and mother''s Ruyi God sand and invisible God sand.


    Even so, in the original fate, Sanfeng and jinxunu have the fate to worship under the Qingcheng gate in the future.


    Ziyun palace has undergone great changes. The variables caused by Chen ang have obviously exceeded the calculations made by immortal Changmei before he soared. Fortunately, the secret shows that there is still room for turning around. At the same time, Jin xunu and Lu Rongbo came for help. Leader Qi Shuming of Emei asked the second elder to test Chen Ang''s attitude.


    However, when the second veteran of Songshan retreated to Yingxian island and Yang Lei came to meet him and opened the birth gate of the Jiuqu Yellow River array, they saw a trace of change in the Jiuqu Yellow River array and were deeply surprised. They thought: "this array is by no means simple. Although it has not been launched, we can also feel a trace of weather like Liangyi micro dust array when we enter from the birth gate."


    "Although the evolution of the array is far from mature due to the lack of fire, it is not as powerful as the" disillusionment of life and death, the same bubble, two worlds and other micro dust "after the Liangyi micro dust array is fully opened, I''m afraid the power of the array is not under the Liangyi micro dust array. The Ziyun palace is refined like an iron bucket by the Taoist friend. If he is in trouble, we may not be able to resist it!"


    Fortunately, they didn''t see any hostility in the array. Their tacit luck was also a sign of good luck. Immediately put down their concerns and stepped into the array with Yang Li. Without any trouble, they met Chen ang in Jinting.


    Chen ang didn''t have any hostility to them. In his calculation, Emei was a big resistance of his own. In the future, the main god space must be mixed with demons and evil spirits of the evil family. He also needs the help of Emei to eradicate those demons who fear that the world will not be chaotic and seize the key of the main God.


    At that time, Chen ang also has to put on the airs of a decent expert. He bullies other sects with Emei. He kills the second generation of the sect and raises a large group of immortal second generation to fight against the side sects of the demon sect. Other passers-by should support the side sects against Emei. Chen ang is just fighting against the passers-by and plotting to cross the biggest black hand Lord behind him, Help Emei find the common enemy of both sides.


    He stopped the prohibition of Jinting and went out to meet the second elder of Songshan in person. Ji Shoudao: "Chen ang has seen two Taoist friends of the second elder of Songshan mountain. I''m sorry to bother you. Chen has lost his welcome! I know the intention of the two Taoist friends. The robbery of Ziyun palace is due to the arrogance of Sanfeng and the immorality of the Tao. Chu Feng and ER Feng indulge their disciples in evil and make friends with other demons. Although I occupy the immortal house, I don''t have any fate with it. I still need to discuss with the leader of the immortal house!"


    "Oh?" The second old man of Songshan didn''t have any fluctuation on his face, but his heart was quite shocked. Chen ang was so easy to talk, which was far beyond their expectation. He knew many secrets of the immortal mansion of Ziyun palace. Without mentioning the Kung Fu of measuring the secret of heaven, this insight alone was very great. The three daughters of Ziyun palace have lived in the palace for more than 400 years. Don''t they even know who the master of the immortal mansion is?


    Zhu Mei returned to her senses and said with a silent smile on her old face, "we still rely on Chen Daoyou for high righteousness. We know this clearly. It''s because Sanfeng indulged in arrogance and offended Daoyou. The robbery of Ziyun palace was 80 years ahead of schedule. We came here to uphold justice and justice, not to make it difficult for Daoyou."


    The two sides are willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. There is the meaning of golden wind and jade dew and collusion. They deliberately coincide during the conversation. They soon talked about Sheng Huan, which is quite congenial.


    Jin xunu looked at them and sold the Ziyun palace in a twinkling of an eye. They had the imperialist style of setting off a frenzy of dividing the Ziyun palace, and they were the victims of the appeasement policy of two big powers entering the honeymoon period. This meeting can be called the Paris peace meeting in the Ming Dynasty and the Cairo meeting in the spiritual world.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help feeling sad. I applauded and said: "why did the three elders force each other? I invited the two elders of Song Mountain to seek justice for our Ziyun palace. Why did they share the wealth of the palace with the great enemies of Ziyun palace? Although my golden beard slave has little mana, it also has loyalty. What if you force each other so hard and lose your soul?"


    Chen ang and the second elder of Songshan just looked at him calmly, and Chen ang opened the door to the mountain road: "Jin xunu, I know you are not satisfied, but you know that Ziyun palace has its own former master. It is the former residence of Tianyi Jinmu and the other residence of Lianshan master. It is a place for a Sanxian mother to practice and avoid robbery thousands of years ago. The three daughters of Ziyun Palace are destined for these 500 years because you were the maid sitting down by Jinmu in your previous life and you were also the waiter in the palace in your previous life."


    "Five hundred years later, Qi Lingyun and Zi Ling, the former masters of Ziyun palace, came to receive the immortal mansion. There were also immortal Emei Changmei, entrusted by the golden mother and the earth mother, who took over the Ziyun palace. The causes and consequences were recorded in previous books." after saying that, he showed him the heavenly book and the Cambodian post. Jin xunu had nothing to say.


    Chen ang moved the three women of Ziyun palace, Huizhu, longlizi and others to the golden court, showed them the Tianshu and Cambodian stickers, and told them the cause, saying, "originally, Sanfeng hated me, as long as I deal with it myself. Even if I killed all three of you, others can only say that I was domineering and killing stars. But isn''t that the way for overseas Sanxian?"


    "Zhen Hai was killed by you when he wanted to kill you and rob Ziyun palace. Sanfeng wanted to kill me and hurt me. Even if your whole palace was eliminated by me, others can''t say it. But I think you still have a line of conscience. Apart from the fact that Ruyi shensha, the son and mother of the refining shensha channel, has killed many souls, I don''t want to kill you."


    "But Ziyun palace has another cause and effect, implicating two experts of Emei to run around and pray for your life. I originally wanted to send Sanfeng to reincarnation, but senior Zhu Mei persuaded you, so I''ll spare you this time. The divine sand channel has been abolished by me, and your 500 year relationship with Ziyun palace has been lost for 50 years because of refining divine sand and 30 years because of evil me What do you want to do? "


    "Do you still occupy the immortal mansion, entangle with Ziyun Allah Emei, and then wait for an opportunity to plot revenge against me, or listen to Emei''s persuasion and put down this cause and effect?" Chen ang said with a sneer: "first, if you come to me again and annoy me, I''m afraid I won''t be so easy to talk next time!"


    After hearing Chen Ang''s words, Sanfeng was very angry and wanted to drink and scold, but she had no courage at the sight of Chen Ang''s cold eyes.

 Chapter 449

    The women of Ziyun palace read the documents left by the old master of Xianfu and were speechless. In addition to the three phoenixes, Chu Feng and ER Feng also knew that they were other people''s knives and fish, and understood that people had to bow their heads under the eaves.


    With a flick of his sleeve, Chen ang untied the restrictions that imprisoned all people and shouted to Sanfeng, "don''t you offer the yuan God ban card that imprisoned Lu Rongbo?"


    Sanfeng looked left and right, but no one paid attention to her in Jin TingZhong, so she had to obediently present the palace card that banned Lu Rongbo from impeachment. Chen ang got the palace card and opened his hand. As soon as he raised his hand, a little golden light escaped from the palace card and got into Lu Rongbo''s head. Lu Rongbo felt that his original spirit was light, just like taking off the shackles of Wan Jun. he had an unspeakable lightness. He couldn''t help tears and tears.


    Chen ang saw that Sanfeng looked at Lu Rongbo with a strong hatred. He couldn''t help sneering. Then he looked at the second old man of Songshan next to him. Sure enough, they were disgusted and indifferent when they looked at Sanfeng. The people in the right way in this world are not the kind and pedantic people in other world, or any qualified cultivator, who doesn''t have the absolute determination to exercise and do nothing.


    Those righteous experts who are not decisive enough and who are not ruthless enough should be tempered in the next life even if they can''t learn in this life. If being killed and reincarnated can''t exercise such a decision, you deserve to be ignorant and sink, and you can''t get rid of it.


    Therefore, whether it''s the right way or the side door, it''s absolutely decisive to kill. Even if the Buddha''s thief is bald, it''s also quick and sharp to kill the side door devil. There are even people like Jue Zun who are cruel and cruel, which makes the side door and the left scared. Emei is even more decisive in this regard. It may be more merciful before making up its mind, but when directly doing it, it is ruthless and heartless, which is quite to Chen Ang''s appetite.


    The younger generation of Emei''s second and third generations has brought this style into full play.


    Although the second elder of Song Mountain is not under Emei, it is not much worse. Moreover, Lu Rongbo is the grandson of blissful immortal and is the direct descendant of Qingcheng sect. Zhu Mei is the leader of the founding of Qingcheng in the future. Although the two branches have different inheritance contexts, there is still incense and fire. He is also the younger generation of Zhu Mei sect.


    Although Sanfeng has a fate with Qingcheng in her reincarnation in the future, this world is evil. How can Zhu Mei see her embarrass Lu Rongbo again?


    These Chen ang all saw in his eyes. Zhang''s hand played a golden light with the palace card. Sanfeng had no power to fight back. He cut off a wisp of yuan God and photographed it on the palace card. The first Feng and the second Feng saw that the Jain canthus were split, but how dare they stop it?


    Chen ang handed the palace card to Lu Rongbo and said, "you are not on earth yet. It will take 30 years of hard cultivation to rise. But because I intervened halfway, I interrupted the blissful immortal to sharpen your doom. I will set another robbery for you! Sanfeng detained you as a slave. It is a terrible crime. I will impeach a wisp of her yuan God on the palace card and impose a ban. You can punish you if you hold the palace card."


    "The name of this forbidden law is: Ten hell reincarnation forbidden law, which is a Buddhist side door forbidden law. With the palace card in hand, you can let her go, whether you want to enter reincarnation, or capture her yuan God, throw her into the illusion of hell, and impose all kinds of punishment. As soon as 30 years come, the palace card will let her yuan God go back. This is a disaster set for you. If you can make her reform, you can accumulate profound experience External skills will soar immediately after 30 years. "


    "If you punish her selfishly and torture her, you will have your own cause and effect in the future. If she has committed evil debts and consequences in 30 years, you also have your share. If you are sure of the measurement, it will be your disaster. Take care of yourself."


    Then he said to Sanfeng, "if you keep her as a slave for 20 years, I''ll let you be a slave under her door for 30 years. You can be convinced." when he saw Sanfeng''s eyes in his heart, he just smiled.


    Except for Sanfeng, Erfeng and chufeng didn''t take the initiative to embarrass themselves. Chen ang didn''t punish them, and long Lizi and Huizhu didn''t touch him. In Ziyun palace, except that Sanfeng, a mastermind, was forbidden by him to impeach the yuan God and become a slave, he killed all of them who wanted to harm him, so Chen ang let them go.


    Ziyun palace has no chance with them and is the property of Emei. Whether Emei borrows them or drives them out has nothing to do with Chen ang.


    Because the forbidden system of Ziyun palace was broken by Chen ang. Although there is a large array of nine meandering Yellow River for the time being, this is Chen Ang''s array. He will have to protect his fairy house in the future. Naturally, he can''t rely on it. In the future, the immortal mansion of Emei needs to be protected by Chen Ang''s array. It''s not pleasant to hear.


    Zhu Mei asked Chen ang to stay and help them practice the prohibition again.


    Yang Lei, Lu Rongbo and others had to stay and fight next to them. Ziyun palace is one of the nine places of lingfu. The palace is hundreds of miles deep and is divided into 63 floors. There are pearl palace and shell que, golden palace, Yao steps, qionglin jade trees and exotic flowers.


    However, because they live in Haiyan, the two elders of Song Mountain are good at the prohibition. Although they can protect each other, they are not as powerful as the golden mother''s prohibition. When they see that Chen ang breaks the prohibition and catches people, it is like looking for things. The shensha channel has been abandoned and let them preside over the establishment. I''m afraid the Ziyun palace will be empty as an overseas demon before Emei opens its house.


    The second elder of Songshan asked Chen ang to preside over and refine Ziyun palace into an array to suppress Haiyan and prevent demons from spying.


    Then lend Ziyun palace to Chu Feng and others for 30 years, preside over the array, wait for Emei to pick it up, and also take Lu Rongbo. Yang Li also promoted him to master the core prohibition of the array. On the one hand, he prevented chufeng and others from having a bad heart, which harmed the immortal house of Ziyun palace. On the other hand, he also borrowed them to practice and avoid disasters. Lu Rongbo has the hope of flying up 30 years later.


    Chen ang launched the nine meandering Yellow River array, but it has a myriad of meteorology. He often evolves into a blessed place in the sea. It seems that the two elders of Songshan have another heaven and earth than Emei Liangyi micro dust array, which is more suitable for the sea environment. It is a natural match with the blessed place in the sea eye of Ziyun palace. The secret way: "Chen Daoyou''s array adds a magic to Ziyun palace. In the future, the disciples will avoid disasters and practice truth, which is better than the original prohibition."


    After thinking about it, he asked Chen ang, "Taoist friend''s array is powerful. It can protect the palace and hide best when cooperating with Ziyun sea eye. In addition, it can adjust Yin and Yang, which is the beauty of fuze East China Sea. The daily throughput of sea water by sea eye is ten times more, extract the dark and turbid air from the sea bottom, float on the sea surface, and feed countless miraculous seaweed, so that fish and animals can grow and reproduce, which makes great contributions to heaven and earth."


    "Ziyun palace has the ability to suppress the mysterious and poisonous fire in the earth''s crust, but it is no better than Taoist friends'' means to draw water and combine fire, reconcile the Yin and Yang of water and fire, purify poisonous fire and nourish the living creatures in the sea. If Taoist friends can arrange arrays to help, supplement the ability of Haiyan to absorb and reconcile, the people living in the palace can enjoy the protection of heaven and earth, have no disaster and less disaster, and have a long good luck, and Taoist friends can also get 100000 external skills."


    "Moreover, with the sea eye blessing the East China Sea and the growth of life, this external skill will last forever. I wonder if you can unite the whole palace and lay this array?"


    Speaking of this, Zhu Mei''s old face is red: "Emei doesn''t want to see the way of the Tao friends. Kindness knows no bounds. There are sixty-three layers of cave in Ziyun palace. There are hundreds of miles in each layer. It is heard that Dao Yu wants to build a mansion in the South China Sea, and it can be a blessing in the South China Sea. It is natural to have boundless deeds, but only one friend is alone. It is difficult to build a palace." Emei wishes to have nine layers of beads palace to bless the land, so that he can exchange the Ziyun friends for the palace.

 Chapter 450

    Chen ang was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the second elder of Songshan would put forward such requirements. He naturally didn''t care about divulging the key points of the array, because although the array to suppress Xianfu was mysterious, it was only a change of the nine curved Yellow River array, just like the Liangyi micro dust array in Emei, which was suppressed by Taiqing magic symbols, evolved into disillusionment of life and death, and later suppressed Ziyun palace, It was another disaster that could not even protect the sea.


    Let alone whether there is a vertical talent that day, we can find out the complete secret from the array fixed in the sea eye. Even if someone spends thousands of years trying to figure it out, it is only a change of the Jiuqu Yellow River array, about one-fifth of the content.


    If someone thinks that this can catch the weaknesses of Chen Ang''s array and come to the door to learn, Chen ang will let him know the terrible power of the complete nine curved Yellow River array: "ten thousand miles of sand outside the nine curved Milky way, turn the Yellow River into a milky way, take the planet as constant sand, and evolve the Milky way of the universe.".


    Of course, the array is still evolving, but Chen ang reckons that if he really gathers seven kinds of innate true water, then goes up to the stars to search for the stars outside the sky of Shushan, and refine them into the array to act as divine sand, he will really have the power to turn the alien galaxy into the Milky way.


    Chen ang secretly said: "Emei has Liangyi micro dust array, which may not be able to see the suppression power of the nine curved Yellow River array. I''m afraid I''ve seen the beauty of refining sea eyes and nourishing creatures in my array. If the purple cloud palace was suppressed by the nine curved Yellow River array, the fish and animals in the East China Sea would benefit a lot, just like the sea water surging up in the earth''s Peruvian fishing ground. The deep-sea nutrition brought by it would have been a big fishing ground for a long time."


    "The zigzag Yellow River array can help the long sea eye to soak up and purify the sea water. It also brings the dark and cold sea water in the seabed crust affected by the mysterious and poisonous fire to the sea surface. It neutralizes the sun''s true fire, reconciles Yin and Yang, and generates spiritual Qi to nourish the East China Sea. It also exchanges seabed mineral nutrition and turbidity with the sea surface. With this alone, I don''t know how many algae and plankton it can feed."


    "If you can cooperate with the good fortune of heaven, there will be countless benefits in the seclusion in Ziyun palace. If you have to avoid a disaster and have good luck in Ziyun palace, you can turn a disaster into a small disaster, and a small disaster will become no disaster. No wonder the second elder of Song Mountain makes the decision without even asking for instructions from a real person, and gives up to the ninth floor. I''m afraid there will be rewards behind. He is willing to give up half of the magic medicine treasure in Ziyun palace Me! "


    Chen ang pondered for a moment. After thinking clearly, he looked up and said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong in this world! But Ziyun palace is a foreign house of Emei. Is it wrong that the palace guard array was arranged by outsiders like me?"


    Zhu Mei was overjoyed when she heard Chen Ang''s first sentence, but the last sentence was just nonsense. He had to think clearly about it and said, "don''t worry, Taoist friends! With Taoist friends'' mana array, even other prohibitions, how long can it be a friend? There was a golden mother prohibition in Ziyun palace before, but it wasn''t broken by Taoist friends in three days? I can trust Taoist friends'' mana!"


    After that, he glanced at the others in Ziyun palace and said with a smile: "you are blessed. You have been practicing hard for 30 years. With the protection of this blessing, you may not be able to refine the evil root and eliminate many hidden dangers of magic. Lu Rongbo, you must not act rashly. You must keep the Qingming Festival and fly up in the palace after breaking the dust. You must be protected!"


    So Yang Li and others collected gold, jade, cold iron and coral mother of Pearl and sent them to the Jiuqu Yellow River array to trigger Xuanyin real fire. With the help of many real water, they refined divine sand. Chen ang huff and puff the sea water and divided a long river. With the help of the two elders of Songshan Mountain, they worked hard for 49 days to separate one from the Yellow River array and presided over the forbidden method and sea eye array of Ziyun palace.


    Although not more powerful than Chen Ang''s main array before, it is also better than the original countless prohibitions. It can help the ocean absorb energy, nourish the East China Sea and bring countless blessings.


    Chen angping talked about metaphysics and Dharma with the two elders of Songshan and made a lot of friends.


    When the purple cloud Palace on the 54th floor coincided with the array and suppressed the array eye, suddenly the sea level could not rise, and the evil waves were eliminated. Only a rainbow light escaped from the sea bottom and crossed the sea surface of the sea eye. About ten feet below the sea surface, infinite sea water rose from the dark shadow of the earth''s crust and poured in all directions.


    The whole sea eye is combined with the Jiuqu Yellow River array. When it is tempered together, it becomes a fixed array. It can no longer put away the changes. The vigorous daily seawater huff and puff is accumulated silently in the array. If anyone dares to commit it, it will be crushed and killed. If it has been accumulated for thousands of years, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the immortals to escape.


    A wisp of essence from the dark Yin Qi in the sea''s eyes reconciled with the sun''s true fire was sent to Ziyun palace to nourish the miraculous medicine in the palace and turn it into food for the blessed land. It''s the most difficult to be possessed by evil spirits when practicing in peace and purity of mind. People can''t help but marvel at the vitality and flexible life. It''s a blessed place of immortal family, jade palace and Pearl palace.


    Finally, Chen ang put away the nine layer pearl palace with the nine curved Yellow River array. It was filled with miraculous drugs. Chen ang swept away the yuan God. All the species and genera owned by Ziyun palace were here. He had some unique and strange drugs. Knowing that it was the kindness of the second elders of Songshan, he took them down.


    The second elder of Chen Ang''s secret way really understood that he didn''t care about magic weapons, but many natural treasures, such as weapons, musical instruments, clothes and so on.


    Millennium Dipsacus, red heart patchwork flower, Guyuan Lingjiao, etc. there are also many.


    However, after the completion of the battle in Songshan, the nine layers of imperial palace were deeply felt. Many of the panacea also failed to reward Chenang''s work of refining the sea and the sea. It was difficult to hand over to the gods because it was not the fairy house, but had to make compensation in other aspects, so that the nine level palace palace held by Chen ang gathered the essence of Ziyun Palace 50%.


    Chen Ang''s vision is higher. There are many things in the nine story palace that the two elders of Song Mountain don''t know. He can also know the origin and purpose. In a few months, the nine gourd Tianyi real water quenched in the sea eye has made one of the seven innate real water in his Tianhe mana. If he wants to achieve great success, the real water he needs is endless and needs to practice hard.


    In addition, the new training has absorbed the samadhi true fire, which is a small part of the underground fire, the sun true fire and the human spiritual fire, that is, the original Changming lamp flame. As well as manipulating the Jiuqu Yellow River array, collecting in the crust of Ziyun palace and three thousand miles around, and sending it to the underground taihuo refined undersea Wanzai cold iron, refined gold, Millennial refined iron, Taiyi refined gold and many other gold and iron objects, so that Chen ang suddenly became rich from cumin.


    The third princess Lingsha and Prince Jiaoli saw with their own eyes that Chen ang had become richer than their whole sea country from a solitary monk after passing through Ziyun palace. One heart only admires the freedom of the monk, and the Tao heart goes further. The other heart repeatedly reads: "kill people and set fire to the rich and noble day, copy the family, destroy the family and make a fortune."


    Chen ang collected the mana of the Milky way, and the nine curved Yellow River array with the nine story palace was reduced to a milky way, and went into Chen Ang''s sleeve to accompany Mo Chou.


    Mo Chou is a red snake of fire. He is lazy in the sea. Only when Chen ang cultivates the array, he has drilled in and worked hard for several months. He has become a magic power of good size. Now he can put it on Chen Ang''s wrist like a bracelet.

 Chapter 451

    Chen ang has seen the hardware that are piled up in several warehouses. He uses the array to control the sea eye to excavate the veins in the earth''s crust, and then uses the mysterious, yin and poisonous fire to refine them into hardware. The power of the sea eye is so vast that it is even better than the heavenly immortals. Chen ang uses the array to control. If hundreds of scattered immortals help him open mines and refine gold day and night.


    Among the hardware obtained, the first naive gold of Western Taiyi real gold is not too much, but the essence of hardware is so subordinate. I''m afraid it has everything. The flow of Millennium refined iron on the seabed is more than the smelting output of the whole Daming year.


    Only because it uses underground lung poisonous fire, also known as Xuanyin poisonous fire and taifire. This fire was originally a group of Xuanyin Qi before the beginning of the year, and it turns all year round. Therefore, this fire belongs to the quality of Xuanyin, and the hardware refined also has the characteristics of this fire. If you refine all kinds of magic tools of Yin, evil and evil, it will naturally reflect each other and increase the essence of magic weapons.


    If you refine the magic weapon of pure Yang, you will lose the essence and get half the result with twice the effort.


    Since Chen ang practiced the Yellow River array, he realized the beauty of the combination of theory and practice and the rapid development of Taoism. Only then did he know why many demons in Shushan who can be eradicated easily have to refine a magic weapon to restrain them, including not only the beauty of cause and effect, but also the knack of practice.


    The magic weapon, the spirit, is born by itself. It is like a monk. Refining magic weapons is equivalent to creating another kind of monk, and it is also a different kind of practice process. The disciples of the side door of Xuanmen start from scratch and refine flying swords. Even if the senior teachers give advice, they will never do anything for them. Moreover, most schools in the world regard sword refining as an entry task, which makes the disciples spend decades, How can you quench a flying sword spirit fetus for hundreds of years without cause?


    Chen ang wanted to know that refining flying sword was originally a kind of beginner''s Kung Fu. Refining flying sword was a kind of cultivation. In the process of sacrificing and practicing flying sword, the disciples trained an beginner''s sword cultivation with their hands. How could there be no harvest?


    However, senior masters often refine magic weapons. They can not only use magic weapons to undertake and transfer some causes and effects and weaken their own doom, but also have the beauty of learning by analogy and learning practice. Those magic weapons refined by themselves are several times more powerful in their hands than others.


    The former one Chen ang doesn''t care, but the latter one fits his usual way of seeking Tao, knowledge, search, experiment and innovation. In this world, Tianhe Avenue is only an appearance, and the way Chen ang really combines is the way of creation.


    In this way, the soaring people also have a new possibility to remove the relics and magic weapons. Chen Ang''s calculus verified that the yuan God came into contact with the Tianji of Nanming Lihuo sword, qingsuo Ziying, jiuning tripod, Guangcheng golden boat and many other treasures. As expected, it touched an additional layer of LINGJI and pushed it out of the Tianji test. Chen ang sighed: "No wonder those old monsters were unmoved. They only sent their disciples to take the treasure. It turned out that they still had this layer of calculation!"


    Chen ang instigated the secret of heaven, relying on the yuan God to spy, and because he had doubts in advance, he just caught a trace of horse''s feet.


    "Qingsuo Ziying is a rare treasure in ancient times. Since ancient times, it has been borrowed by people to remove a heavy cause and effect of righteousness and prosperity, so it can fall into the hands of immortal Changmei, prosper the righteousness, kill demons and eliminate demons. Later, Changmei soared and left these two swords. Unexpectedly, it placed its cause and effect with Emei on the sword, and then it soared smoothly."


    "This sword has the great prosperity of Emei and the great cause and effect of protecting Emei. The sword owner will take this responsibility if he gets the sword, otherwise he will lose his breath. It is the calculation of immortal Changmei that qingsuo falls into the hands of the demon corpse guchen. This move not only kills most of guchen''s luck, but also takes away his Qi after guchen is killed."


    "It''s really the Emei twin swords determined by heaven. Emei''s hands are full of Qi. If others take them, it''s disaster!"


    "Nanming lihuojian, Guangcheng golden boat and jiuning tripod. No wonder guangchengzi, Dharma and Xuanyuan holy emperor left these treasures so easily. I''m afraid their cause and effect obsession and even their mortal wishes are pinned on these treasures. This can not only share their cause and effect, but also help them elect the master of magic weapons on earth and fulfill their last wishes."


    "Take these magic weapons? If I get their benefits, I have to bear the legacy of cause and effect for them... Hehe! If I want to soar, or don''t want to bear the obsession of protecting Hantong and preventing Manchu and Qing from entering the customs, I can also refine a magic weapon enough to carry this matter and send it to the person who intends to protect Hantong in the world and let him bear it for me."


    "This seems to benefit both sides. It''s also good for the person I passed on cause and effect. But for those who want to soar, it''s an extremely vicious poison. Emei is eager to kill the left demon sect. I''m afraid there''s also this reason. Once they think about it, cause and effect is the magic weapon for cutting demons and eliminating demons. The flying sword will be continuously gathered in their hands."


    "Emei used the strength of these magic weapons to complete the disaster, cut demons and demons, which made Emei prosperous. The owners of those magic weapons also broke away from the days of cause and effect, and achieved a win-win good thing. Therefore, Emei collected all kinds of magic weapons and immortal''s mansion unscrupulously, which was popularized. It is also a righteous elder who has soared countless times. With the help of Emei, he joined the disaster and eluted the cause and effect left by the flight ¡£¡±


    "Emei is the white glove of the right way Xuanmen. In this disaster, Emei is the protagonist. That is the key for the immortals in the Lingkong fairyland and even the heaven to understand the cause and effect of human beings through the hand of Emei. I''m afraid that the cause and effect borrowed by predecessors to prevent disasters are among the immortal mansion''s blessed land, secret script Tianshu, and even the natural materials and earth treasures planted by people!"


    When Chen ang thought of this, he felt a trace of the five hundred year disaster of immortals. He was left behind by immortal Changmei in Emei. Before heaven and man offended each other, he stopped the cause and effect on earth, and ended the accumulated connection between the celestial realm and the earth.


    "There are even some treasures that belong to the sunk cost. For example, if a Buddhist thief is bald and wants to spend all the side doors to enter the right path, his early cultivation will be smooth, but in the end, if this wish fails, even if he reincarnates thousands of times and accumulates great merits and virtues, he can''t enter the Western blissful world. Even the four Bodhisattvas can''t become Buddhas because the great wish fails, not to mention Buddhas on earth?"


    "At this time, he needs to work hard to refine countless Buddhist treasures, build countless temples, and even establish religious sects to inherit orthodoxy, so that he can transfer the great wish of cause and effect to these foreign orthodoxy and ascend to the extreme. In this way, he will pit his disciples, and the magic weapons left belong to the sunk cost. Everyone has to pay his debts and pay off his share To fly. "


    "Some people who have won too many predecessors'' legacy and are destined to not finish, lose the opportunity to soar and can only stay in the world, such as a real person with red staff in the Great Eastern wilderness, such as the six monsters of the universe, such as some earth shaking ancient immortals in some Taoist practices in West Kunlun!"


    "It''s too insidious! Those great powers of the rising main path are really insidious!" Chen ang exclaimed: "Rao is the Lord''s spirit like a ghost. He also needs to drink the immortal''s foot washing water! If the LORD God dares to make the idea of those precious treasures... Hehe! If there are really piercers who collect magic weapons, rely on their ability to predict the secret of heaven, and put what Nanming Lihuo sword and jiuning tripod into their pockets... It would be nice."


    "The immortals in this world are really insidious and shameless... But I like them!"

 Chapter 452

    Chen ang, while calculating and thinking, finally pushed the number of days in Shushan to the level of Lingkong fairy world. He can be sure that even some of the powerful earth immortals in Shushan are not as clear as what is behind his causal law net of human earth. On the surface, the second generation of Emei disciples who are the protagonists of this robbery, behind the cause and effect, the cause and effect of various flying powers also surfaced to him.


    Chen ang heaved for a while and thought to himself, "the cause and effect of Ziyun palace, in addition to the legacy of Jinmu Taoist tradition, five Lake daffodils, Lianshan master and Emei, is the cause of suppressing the sea eye of the East China Sea and protecting the creatures of the East China Sea. If you blindly cultivate and don''t take this responsibility, you will exhaust your blessings and lose your fate with Ziyun palace."


    "Even if there is no Emei, just relying on the Sanfeng sisters to forge the divine sand channel and kill the creatures in the East China Sea, they will not bear the responsibility. Instead, they will be robbed! On the contrary, I use the Jiuqu Yellow River array to suppress Ziyun palace, refine the sea eye and benefit the East China Sea. I not only help Ziyun palace to fulfill its days, but also become the second successor of Ziyun palace."


    "If Emei suppresses Ziyun palace for thousands of years, it will no longer benefit the creatures in the East China Sea. When the achievements accumulated by my Jiuqu Yellow River array exceed them, the days here will fall into my hands. If they don''t pay for the nine story palace, this palace will be destined for me in a hundred years. If Emei doesn''t let Ziyun palace give it to me in 500 years, it will be robbed."


    "Of course, Emei will figure out the cause and effect. Even if they are still ignorant now, they will figure it out in three years. Three years later, it will be the day when I am connected with Ziyun palace."


    "It''s impossible for Emei to give up Ziyun palace. If it was another residence before, and now it has the strength of the East China Sea, this is the key food for Emei''s prosperity. With this strength, one person can fly every 300 years. They also dare not easily offend me, who will be the leader of the two seas in the future. According to their consistent practice, they will want to let Ziyun and Ziyun One of the two worshipped under my door and accepted my good fortune. "


    "The overall situation remains unchanged. I am the existence of Emei''s great friendship and the decisive factor for them to undertake the blessings of the world. Emei will also become my white glove. Under the entanglement of cause and effect, they must also help me with some important events. If they go deeper, they can play chess with Emei like guangchengzi."


    Chen ang followed the cause and effect calculation and found that after Ziyun palace and his party, as he had calculated in the past, he stood in line to Emei. He was even more surprised to see that he could use Emei as chess pieces and tools like guangchengzi in the future.


    When other walkers came to the world of Shushan, they all dug magic weapons everywhere and colluded with the side door to fight against Shushan. Only Chen ang scattered treasures everywhere, colluded with Emei, fought for the tiger, persecuted the side door, and wanted to be a righteous elder. Now he wants to use Emei as his tool and chess piece to ride the general trend and ride as his chariot.


    Chen ang stopped on the clouds. Looking down from the sky, the land of the four seas looked into the distance. Chu Tian was comfortable. The boundless sea was choppy and gulls and herons flapped their wings, which made people feel proud.


    He was determined not only to seize the opportunity to seize the LORD God, but also to take root in the world, participate in the overall situation of heaven and man violating each other and the separation of earth and mankind in the future, and explore the truth that this is the avenue of the world.


    Looking at the countless divine gold and real gold in the Jiuqu Yellow River array, Chen ang has the mind to refine them into magic weapons, so as to verify the principles of many roads he understands, and find and learn new things at the same time. The God of real gold, gold, is just a dead thing. If it is not used, it will have no value. Chen ang is not a miser who collects wealth and piles it in the treasure house. He always thinks that things that cannot be used by himself will have no value.


    He raised such a mind and waved his sleeve robe. There was another figure on the Milky way he stepped on. It was the wanmiao fairy Xu feiniang who had not appeared after falling into his array.


    Xu feiniang was imprisoned by him for a long time, but she was not angry. After he released her from the array, she smiled Yingying''s courtesy and blessed him slightly, saying: "I thank Taoist friends for their help. The two elders of Mount Song are the wings of Emei. If I fall into their hands, I''m afraid I''ll be lucky. Taoist friends come to the East China Sea for seclusion and secret visits? I have some friends who live in the East China Sea. I can introduce Taoist friends to them."


    "It''s more convenient to make many friends and walk around the world."


    Chen ang shook his head and said, "you give Sanfeng advice and embarrass me. This is one reason. The second elder of Songshan talks with me about the cause and effect of Ziyun palace, which has nothing to do with our cause and effect. Moreover, you haven''t turned against them. Even if I give you to them, I won''t embarrass you. So I don''t want to make any friendship with you."


    "What if you frame me to avenge the old ghost Hunyuan?" Chen ang said calmly, "tell me the means of refining several powerful flying swords in the side door of Wutai sect, and I''ll let you go without considering your previous calculations!"


    As soon as Xu feiniang''s eyes turned, she didn''t know how many ideas she had. She didn''t take Chen Ang''s warning to heart at all, but she was the smartest after all. If she hadn''t been trapped by the love and hatred of Hunyuan''s ancestors, she wouldn''t have come to this end.


    She smiled, and a golden flower fell into Chen Ang''s hand. She threw herself away and said with a smile: "Chen Daoyou, you don''t care. Feiniang also remembers your kindness! There will be a time to see you again in the future. Please don''t refuse me thousands of miles away next time..."


    As soon as the golden flower fell into Chen Ang''s hand, it turned into many words, but it was the most ferocious flying swords refined by five sets. There were many secrets of heaven devil killing immortal sword, bailing cutting immortal sword, five poison immortal sword, and even Wutai Mountain sword refining. Chen ang only wanted her to leave one. Xu feiniang told her all in order to leave a trace of future love.


    Even if Wutai is scattered, this is also the way to back the door. Even if Xu feiniang''s identity is special and is known by Fayuan, she will get into a lot of trouble, and even be deprived of her identity as a "little Shiniang". Xu Fei''s mother is willing to make such huge profits, which shows her determination to attract Chen ang, but Chen ang will never be used by her.


    "The five swords are the most powerful way to refine swords. If these flying swords were refined by the founder of Hunyuan, Emei would be in trouble! But now? Without the founder of Hunyuan, the five schools are full of waste. Even if they are refined, it will not be difficult for Emei!" Chen ang carefully read the words on the golden flower and slowly understood.


    The sea eye of the South China Sea is a cold spring, which is not conducive to refining magic weapons. Chen ang simply landed on a barren reef and let the three princesses and Prince Jiaoli come out to let them find the Dragon whale. They set up samadhi real fire on the reef and refine magic weapons while collecting the combination of sun and real fire.

 Chapter 453

    On the golden flower, the first method of refining the sword recorded is the heavenly devil killing immortal sword, which is specialized in breaking the right path Baoguang, Xuanqi and Buddhist light. It is vaguely one of the most powerful flying swords in the side door.


    This sword exercises the sword fetus with the genuine gold, and takes six poisons as the supplementary materials. The eighteen kinds of highly poisonous insects and Yuan Dan harden the sword front. The sword also needs to depict one hundred and eight ways of the celestial beings, the divine spirits, the divine spirits, the practice of the sword, and the practice of the sword. * after the success of the training, not only are there hundreds of poisonous clouds, but they can accommodate countless poisons to the sword, and six treasures are one. The power is roughly incredible.


    It also implies the way of refining and making demons. It uses the invisible heavenly demons instead of being controlled by the heavenly demons. The sword has many powerful magic and specializes in conquering the righteous immortal sword. It is really close to the main road from the side door. It is one of the best sword refining methods in the world.


    Chen ang understood the truth of these five Taiwan sects. With a wave of his right hand, he scattered the golden flowers and said secretly, "if so, there are many essentials in these sword smelting methods. You must be proficient in the art of poisonous insects and Yuan foetuses."


    "Those who are not pure and thick enough in Wutai''s true Kung Fu will be killed by the heavenly demons even if they can pass the previous levels. When impeaching the immoral heavenly demons in the world, they will be killed by the heavenly demons. Although the founder of Hunyuan went to extremes, this sword refining skill can be used for reference."


    The sword refining method of Wutai sect is not the same as that of Chen ang. The twelve yuan Chen waterscape sword is a pure sword. It pursues extreme sharpness and flexibility. No matter who holds it, it can give full play to the supreme power of his sword. But he still spoke with Chen Ang''s own swordsmanship, not like the way that the Wutai sect pursued the power of the forbidden method on the sword.


    There are two ways. One is the magic weapon in the hands of Xiake. Even if it is extremely sharp, it also needs high-strength martial arts to control. The other is like an artifact in the game. It carries powerful skills. Even a novice can play its terrible power in his hand.


    "I learned a lot of truth from these sword refining techniques. I just came to try my hand first to refine a flying sword carrying the magic power of Tianhe forbidden method." Chen ang took some cold iron from the array in his sleeve, released a power of the nine meandering Yellow River array, protected the whole barren reef, and a samadhi true fire hung in the air with two fingers of his right hand.


    This translucent true fire is rooted in the earth''s insidious fire, the sun and the sun are really Yin and Yang, and there is harmony between the human spirit and the fire. Under the manipulation of Chen''s Tianhe mana, like running water, a collection of the essence of the cold iron is carried out, and the heavenly river is converted into numerous mantra symbols and forbidden impeachment in the sword embryo.


    Then he broke up the sword tire and turned it into a Tianhe about a foot long. It was made of gold and iron, which had been cold for thousands of years. It was refined like real water.


    The zigzag Yellow River array under Chen angbu rolled up a cloud tide, and a wisp of sky and real water also shot out of the array. It also turned into a wisp of Tianhe, combined with the sword tire, and trained the sword body until it was invisible, leaving only a circle of transparent water color sword light.


    Then use samadhi true fire to refine the sword embryo into gold and iron.


    From the tangible and qualitative refined iron, to the intangible and qualitative Tianhe, and then to the intangible and intangible sword light, the sword embryo returns to the tangible and qualitative refined iron. This process is repeated seven times. It is washed with seven kinds of innate real water, such as Tianyi real water, xuanming real water, Yiyuan heavy water and Taiyin real water, and transformed into Tianhe forbidden system. After three days of hard work, seven translucent sword embryos are refined.


    They are: Tianyi, Taiyin, Yiyuan, weak water, xuanming, Biluo and Zhouguang


    In the future, Chen ang will use Tianhe mana to refine. First, he will turn his innocence into a talisman. If he practices it layer by layer, he can practice the forbidden Dharma sacrifice on the sword to great success. As for now, in addition to a mouthful of Tianyi sword embryo, there is enough Tianyi real water to practice to great success. For other swords, Chen Ang''s own cultivation of Tianhe mana is not enough. Where is there left to sacrifice the sword?


    All of them are tempered into swords and sealed. They will be reserved for fate in the future.


    In the name of the seven real waters, each of the seven sword foetuses carries many powerful real water prohibition methods. Together, they can evolve Chen Ang''s understanding of the array of heaven and earth and the evolution of the seven innate real waters. "The true shape of water in heaven and earth" reproduces the scene when heaven and earth first opened and evolved into infinite real water to create heaven and earth. It is powerful enough to bring the whole Shushan planet back to the disaster of the ancient flood.


    Chen ang didn''t mean to create this kind of forbidden method. He just refined it by following a line of heaven''s secret. He silently used the yuan God to understand the heaven''s secret and said: "This sword can only be refined into six pieces. Whoever wants to refine it into the seventh piece will have infinite doom. Only when the sky changes and the end of the human disaster is coming, can someone suddenly refine this sword, wash the earth with seven flying swords, and create another era. This is the key for me to understand the way of Tianhe, the cause and effect of the former Tianhe flood disaster, and the beginning of the next era "Where the key is."


    After refining the embryo of this sword, Chen ang understood some secrets of the ancient flood disaster. He also had some understanding of the way of Tianhe''s destruction. The Tianhe mana in his body suddenly fluctuated, and there was a little more meaning of great destruction in the breath of infinite natural vitality.


    With this experience, Chen ang then practiced the flag pole of Tianyi real water flag, and it was natural. There was nothing difficult. It was entrusted to Chen ang to understand the way of weaving water and controlling the tides of the world, so he no longer needed sea water to condense into a flag pole.


    Then Chen ang simply practiced a three Yang gold stove with the hardware essence, put all kinds of gold and cold iron into the furnace, and carried out the way of making a good fortune in order to make the real fire of the Samu go on and quench it. The Tianhe magic power led the nine tune the Yellow River array to gather the vitality of the heaven and earth, the essence of the moon and the moon, to manipulate the power of heaven and earth, to practice the forbidden system, to make rings, hairpins, bottles, pockets, stones, arrows, gras, flying knives, gold nets, round wheels and so on. The embryo of the magic weapon.


    Not only did samadhi''s true fire get a lot of aura from a furnace of magic weapon embryo, grind away all kinds of dryness and become pure and flexible, but also made Chen ang practice and verify many vitality, biochemistry and the wonderful use of all creation. The prohibition and wonderful use of each magic weapon is a truth of Chen Ang''s enlightenment, and the harvest is really rich.


    "Although there are only mysterious magic weapons, there is no hierarchy, but everyone agrees that the large magic weapons such as towers, platforms, buildings, pavilions, ships, arrays and tripods are more difficult and more powerful than small magic weapons such as mirrors, swords, knives and rings."


    Therefore, even if the Shu mountain is large, only Guangcheng golden boat can be the first treasure. There are many magic weapons of Emei and rich wealth, but only Liangyi micro dust array suppressed by Taiqing talisman and ningcui cliff treasure can be called the treasure of the town. Apart from the blue and purple double swords that repose the cause and effect of Changmei and Emei, they are vaguely the second and third treasure representing Emei.


    Chen ang looked at the many magic weapon embryos floating in the furnace and said, "after I refined these 19 magic weapon embryos, I should also refine a large magic weapon that integrates all my insights and even takes a step closer in the way of creation as a summary of the work of creation."

 Chapter 454

    At this time, Chen ang thought of his idea of looking for a ride when he first went to sea. He thought that Longjing whale was not only a sea animal kept by daqionghai country, but also a thing of his female apprentice. How could he have the face to take it for himself? Chen ang was not such an incorruptible thing, so he thought and took this opportunity to refine a magic weapon for walking.


    It is also useful to visit the stars outside the sky and escape to the north and south poles in the future.


    There is no shortage of such magic weapons in Shushan mountain. Whether it is the nine day and ten place magic shuttle refined by the scattered immortal Yi Zhou in the xuangui Hall of the South China Sea, or the green cloud immortal mat enslaved by gold whiskers in the treasure collection of Yueer Island, it is the best among them. Of course, the most powerful one is the Guangcheng gold boat hidden in the eyes of Yuanjiang water, which is an excellent substitute for traveling around the world.


    Of course, Chen ang doesn''t pay much attention to the first two. At most, it is a magic weapon used by Sanxian and one or two friends to travel around the world. Although it is comfortable, it can''t hold many things. Where will Chen ang be favored by lovers of giant ships and cannons? Only a powerful and majestic home like Guangcheng Jinchuan is suitable for wearing a cloak to break the waves and roam the stars and rivers outside the sky.


    Chen Ang''s idea of refining large magic weapons is different from that of other families. Guangchengzi and other great powers want to refine gold ships. They also take the road of integrated sacrifice and practice. They have to have incomparably superior magic power and years of hard work. Chen ang was born in the world of science and technology. He has seen millions of tons of large ships and Star Destroyers the size of a planet. His favorite is modular and standardized construction.


    Even if the magic weapon is refined now, it will not be affected by this.


    Chen Ang''s final design is a large magic weapon composed of dozens of magic weapons that are unique and wonderful. The power is so powerful that it can be called the most suitable magic weapon for attacking the mountain gate, exterminating creatures and destroying the earth''s veins and mountains.


    Among them, the most important components are: the Yuanshi keel, which serves as the core and runs through the magic weapon, the hull armor composed of 129600 star magic dragon scales, six solar sails shaped like six huge golden wings, the sun god fire wings, the yin-yang yin-yang creation thunder ball as the energy center, and the Taiyi five element God thunder tower as a weapon


    Of course, the materials and capabilities Chen ang has now are not enough to complete the whole idea.


    So the keel is reduced by four times, and only one pair of six sun fire wings are left. The one dollar star magic dragon scale armor is cut to 18000 pieces. As an energy thunder ball, it is temporarily replaced by yin-yang creation thunder ball... Wait, let''s make a shrunk version to verify the technology.


    The magic weapon used in this large-scale plane war is naturally impossible to start refining with a samadhi true fire. It is estimated that such firepower will be refined to the end of time before it can melt the millions of kilograms of refined materials.


    If Chen ang didn''t use the power of the sea eye to refine the nine curved Yellow River array, he could use the power of heaven and earth, which is equivalent to hundreds of scattered immortals exerting magic power together. He didn''t dare to raise such an idea at all.


    Even so, Chen ang needs to find a place that can provide huge firepower. It''s best to have hardware veins nearby to supplement materials, so as not to worry about the lack of gold and iron. If this magic weapon is refined, even if it is a shrunk version, Chen ang dares to break into the Liangyi micro dust array in Emei. In addition to the yuan magnetic divine light, it does not have the power of any array or magic weapon.


    Even if it is yuan magnetic divine light, only the north and south poles of the planet can be restrained, and the earth''s crust yuan magnetic like tongcoconut island can''t.


    "If overseas places can provide such firepower, there''s nothing else to think about except the volcanic fire sea of Yueer island!" Chen ang laughed and thought: "Yueer island is far away in the Arctic wilderness. I''m afraid it''s thousands of miles away from here. It''s really a long time to escape with sword light..."


    After reading, he put away the nine curved Yellow River array and called the female apprentice Ling Sha who came back with the Dragon whale. He said, "as a teacher, you should first go to the fire sea of Yueer island to refine a walking treasure. First, you can travel in the great Qionghai country. If you have something, you can use this Rune to inform you as a teacher."


    With one finger, there is a wisp of Tianhe mana, which condenses into a palm sized ice crystal, containing a trace of mysterious mana.


    Lingsha obediently accepted the talisman call and recited: Master, walk slowly. Chen ang smiled, and the silent God pinched his fingers to answer the heavenly star. As soon as he turned, he moved thousands of miles away from the north pole, just like a lightning flash, thousands of miles in an instant. Before long, I suddenly felt a hot wind blowing, the stars dispersed, and my body had fallen to the ground.


    Looking around, Chen ang landed on an island with ice and snow and extremely dangerous mountain shape.


    On one side of the island, it is close to the sea. I think it is a poor and wasteland near the Arctic. The sea is full of small pieces as big as hills. They bump back and forth along the sea tide and wind, and the sound of rumbling can be heard all the time. The big fish in the sea are like giant whales ten or twenty feet long, in groups, holding their heads high from time to time.


    This is the north pole Yueer island volcano, the place where Master Lianshan lost his treasure, and also the earth orifice furnace. The sea of fire is not the same fire, nor the poisonous fire condensed by the dark Yin in the earth''s lungs, but the Yang fire with a trace of the essence of Nanming fire and the true fire of the sun. Its nature is the most dry.


    Even Jin xunu and other Nanming people who are away from fire and fire is harmless can''t guarantee their safety.


    Chen ang absorbs the water around Yueer Island, arranges a nine winding Yellow River array around the island, and puts Mochou to swim in the array, devours fire essence, combines real water and improves its cultivation physique. Release the countless millennial fine iron and hardware Britain collected in the eyes of Ziyun palace sea, and re combine the essence with the earth fire of Yueer island and the essence of the sun.


    Neutralizing these hardware belongs to the mysterious and Yin nature brought by the mysterious and Yin poisonous fire. This combination of yin and Yang has further improved the materials. With the power of the nine curved Yellow River array, it has attracted the power of heaven and earth, and excavated the earth fire yuan copper and Millennium refined copper in the volcanic vein of Yueer island.


    Attack the earth''s crust with shensha bundle, grind the dihuoyuan copper into ore sand and bring it out. Gather true fire in the sea of fire and refine it into pure dihuoyuan copper.


    Chen ang held the Tianyi true water flag in his hand, suppressed the eyes of the nine curved Yellow River, doubled the power of the big array, and overcame the power of the fire sea of Yueer island through the ocean of the North Sea, so that the array would not be affected.


    Otherwise, the Tianhe array is water. Its power will be weakened in the sea of fire, and it will damage the array texture.


    He also sent out samadhi real fire, which led master Lianshan to arrange the array and store the sun real fire for thousands of years. He made many prohibitions in his hand and sealed it into the hardware with the sun real fire. He practiced nine prohibitions. It took a month''s hard work to practice a pair of thousands of feet long fire wings of the sun god, which are made of pure gold and glow in the sunlight.


    At this time, a kind of purified acquired real gold refined by Chen Ang - Star magic gold has absorbed enough power of stars and changed its essence. In Chen Ang''s sacrificial practice, it is divided into a piece about a foot long, shaped like a dragon scale. One by one, Chen ang painstakingly sacrificed and practiced with the power of array. Two months later, he suddenly merged into one place. Scales and armor were stacked, and 18000 stars made magic gold. It was combined into a huge hull with a keel of 300 feet long and a huge body.


    There are many fragmentary parts coming out of the Sanyang furnace, dozens of parts, each of which has practiced the six prohibitions. Separately, it is also a good magic weapon.


    Finally, all the components are assembled into a long and narrow giant ship. Although it is a classical style, it has a science fiction style of the industrial age. The lingering geometric structure and streamline shape of the hull have a brand that the world does not understand but is deeply hidden in the depths of Chen angyuan God.


    Now everything is ready. When Yueer Island welcomes the storm on the sea and the thunder is great, you can take the opportunity to refine the power core of the giant ship - the yin-yang God thunder ball.

 Chapter 455

    Two pieces of Yuan magnetic divine iron were kept warm by Chen ang. At the same time, they kept playing many forbidden thunder symbols with both hands, transforming the surrounding water, fire essence and heaven and earth vitality into the thunder symbols of yin and Yang magnetic poles, and submerged into two Tai Chi shaped three-dimensional metal fish. Yuan cishen iron is the main material of Yin-Yang creation thunder ball. Only the special nature of yuan cishen iron can practice yin-yang yin-yang yin-yang Yin-Yang and provide an inexhaustible power core.


    Thunder is the cardinal mechanism of Yin-Yang changes, and yin-yang yuan magnetism is the most likely source of thunder changes.


    The yin-yang magnetic divine light generated by the prohibition of Yuan magnetic divine iron will change yin-yang in the yin-yang ball, which will produce the inexhaustible power to drive the golden ship - the God of creation thunder, and provide the energy for the advance of this behemoth. This is the principle of the Yin-Yang and yin-yang yin-yang divine thunder ball. Yin-yang refers to the yin-yang element magnetic divine light, while the two instruments refer to the prohibition and structure of the ball. The final creation divine thunder is the final product of the thunder ball.


    Most of the yuanmagneto iron comes from the north and south poles and the earth''s crust. These two pieces of yuanmagneto iron refined into an embryo were refined by several mother ores brought out by magma from the earth''s core when Chen ang explored the fire cave of Yueer island.


    Chen ang practiced the embryo sacrifice a few months ago, but the prohibition of thunder ball can only be promoted to the high level with the help of Tianlei essence. With the help of Tianhe mana, it will not only take a long time, but also affect the final power of the prohibition. The thunder ball of yin and Yang is the most important core of the golden ship. The number of forbidden layers should be at least 24. It can''t be careless at all.


    Fortunately, at that time, Chen ang calculated that there would be ocean storms in the Arctic sea these days and thunderstorms that would last for nearly months, so he left the refining of thunder balls for now.


    At this moment, the strong wind on the sea suddenly rises, and the lightning is like a dragon and snake. Here are huge gold and iron objects such as the golden ship. The sky thunder for hundreds of miles in the whole sea area is gathered here and bombarded on the golden ship. The lightning spirit snake runs around. Chen ang takes advantage of this to polish the prohibition of the combination in the golden ship, absorb the thunder essence and turn it into a magic talisman to practice the thunder ball.


    Chen ang stood on the golden boat. The sun god''s fire wing was also shining brightly in the thunderstorm. It opened its huge golden wings in the face of the wind and rain. The thunder hit the golden wing. The Dragon meandered along the golden wing on the boat. The deck made of real gold forged by stars and Demons was stacked into the boat like dragon scales. In the raging of lightning, it wriggled like living creatures and the scales were lifelike.


    The whole golden boat is like a winged Kunpeng, twisting its body and bathing in thunder wantonly.


    The golden boat rose into the sky and rushed into the dark clouds in the face of the storm. The huge unparalleled wings beat hard. The wing feathers with the sun''s true fire radiated golden light, devouring a trace of nine sky thunder and fire brought down from the thunder Qi, turned into many golden Ancient Runes and practiced their wings by themselves. The hull, keel, stern rudder, and even the God thunder cannon hidden on the deck are greedily swallowing the thunder essence.


    However, at least 90% of the thunder rushed into the core of the golden boat. In the divine thunder ball composed of two Taiji yin-yang fish, the huge and unparalleled thunder essence was decomposed into countless yin-yang thunder symbols by Chen ang, which were covered on the thunder ball layer by layer, pushing up the number of prohibition layers.


    This sacrificial and refining magic weapon is a water grinding Kung Fu, which can not be reached in a day. It is especially true for large magic weapons of this level, such as Chen Ang''s sacrificial practice. Therefore, Chen ang is not impatient. Instead, he takes this opportunity to understand the important truth that Shushan yuan magnetic divine light is transformed into divine thunder. At the same time, he absorbs the five element vitality from time to time, transforms the five element divine thunder according to the understanding, and keeps playing it, Give ray ball a change.


    The storm kept raging day and night for seven days. Chen ang knew that it was not uncommon for such a big storm on the sea to rage for several months. If he was willing to spend some time, he could find the place where the storm kept going all year round. Only in these days, with the golden boat swallowing the essence of thunder thousands of miles around, Chen ang has pushed the thunder ball prohibition to the 21st floor. The rest of the Kung Fu can not be achieved overnight. Sometimes, take your time.


    Chen ang also felt that the hundreds of feet of the ship was too domineering. Fortunately, the golden ship could be put and collected, and narrowed to more than ten feet. Although it was still very shocking, it was not as conspicuous as before.


    Sometimes, tired of seeing the scenery in the thunder storm, Chen ang will drive the golden boat above the clouds to quench the sun''s true fire, add the essence of the sun''s divine fire wing and samadhi''s true fire, and enjoy the quiet and peaceful sky, the surging clouds under his feet and the raging sea, which can also set aside time for him to understand and think.


    Suddenly, in the storm and thunder surging at your feet, a white light, like electricity, swam through the clouds and wedged into the clouds. This white awn is also a little strange. The thunder is like being attracted, intertwined and gathered on the white awn, and paved layer by layer into a rolling sea of thunder.


    God Chen angyuan keenly felt that Bai mang exerted an invisible power of forbidden law. It seemed that there was a terrible power accumulated in the thunder clouds.


    At this time, his gold ship has been roughly completed, because it is driven by the power of divine thunder and Yuan magnetism, so it is called Yuan magnetic fortune gold ship. He doesn''t worry about getting into any trouble. Instead, he has an impulse to provoke some enemies. Try the twelve fold yuan magnetic prohibition method, twelve fold divine thunder prohibition method and twelve fold divine fire real water prohibition method on the fortune gold ship, A total of 36 times the power of taiwanhua robbery.


    So he looked at it with his hands off. After three or four hours, he saw a little. The monk seemed to be accumulating a powerful thunder method to give full play to the power of his white awn magic weapon. But his skill is not good, and the quality of the magic weapon is not good. After being urged by the thunder, I''m afraid it will be destroyed if he can only be used once.


    Looking at his side door magic power, the thunder magic weapon that can emit white awn to protect his body is afraid that it is the treasure he cherishes as his life. There is nothing worth his sacrifice on Yueer island.


    Chen ang thought a little and decided that nine times out of ten he had shed the treasure of master Lianshan in the fire cave of Yueer island.


    Every fifty-two years, the treasure of Yueer island is opened to the sea. When it expires, all factions are allowed to find treasures in the sea. Each opening of the sea lasts only one day. Each person is allowed to choose only one at a time, and many will be banned by magic and trapped in the sea of fire. Those who don''t know the details can''t calculate the date of opening the sea; Those who know the details must have a rare treasure to avoid fire and protect their body before they can go down.


    At this time, the date of leaving the sea is still a few years, but Chen ang calculates that this is a small decline period of Diqiao fire cave. Although the fire sea is more powerful than when it was opened, it is also a little smoother. Chen ang spends a lot of firepower refining chemical gold ships these days. Now it may be more convenient than when it was opened.


    Of course, this kind of accident can''t be calculated by the immortal expert, let alone the magic power of the side door below.


    He probably wanted to break master Lianshan''s ban with the method of thunder ban during the short calm period of the sea of fire, and go down to search for a treasure Tianshu. This is to replace the method of avoiding fire and rare treasures with the method of thunder. In other times, it may stimulate the ban, but at this time, he used the method of thunder to test in advance, stimulate the ban several times, consume the power of the ban, and cheer down again. There may not be no harvest.

 Chapter 456

    Chen angben didn''t want to deal with those idle matters. Even if the man went to the treasure fire cave, there was only one Sutra and one treasure left by master Lianshan. The fire sutra was obtained innocuously by fire. The remaining treasure was the treasure of master Lianshan''s subduing demons and calming the mountain in the past. It was called the clutch five clouds GUI. This GUI was a GUI Fu composed of yin and Yang. The Yang Fu was hidden in the golden boat of the water eye in the heart of the Yuanjiang River, What''s hidden here is only Yin talisman.


    As soon as Chen ang yuan Shen calculated, he knew that Yang Fu had entrusted many causes and consequences between master Lianshan and Emei, as well as some karma with Guang Chengzi, which had been hidden in Yuanjiang treasure ship for many years. The karma for the latter had disappeared, leaving only the karma between Yang Fu and Emei, which should be Yu Yingnan''s income.


    Yin talisman is the sustenance of master Lianshan''s vow to go to Yueer island for fire robbery. It is reserved for Yu Yingnan to drill through the fire cave and pour out fire in the future.


    This magic weapon, not to mention the superficial magic power of the side door in the cloud, who dares to covet it? Even if you have magic power to suppress the fire cave and resolve the robbery, you dare not provoke the natural cause and effect of yin and Yang. What is the relationship with the general situation of Emei?


    As for the book of fire, it was entrusted by master Lianshan''s obsession to enter the side door and educate all sentient beings in his later years. It should be on the heterodox Sanxian who was harmless to fire. However, he was in trouble with Yu Yingnan due to his desire for separation and separation of five clouds and GUI, and finally lost the whole person and became a disciple of others. How dare anyone touch the hot potato?


    But Chen ang suddenly moved, and he knew the mystery of heaven. By pinching his fingers, the clutch five cloud Gui Yin GUI hidden in the fire cave had a little fate with him unconsciously. If he got to the fire cave, this GUI must come by himself.


    This makes Chen ang a little strange. Why did master Lianshan and he let this GUI vote without a mask? In addition, it turned out that he used the fire cave fire to refine the chemical gold ship, which consumed many of the thousands of years of fire and poison accumulated by Yueer island volcano, reduced many disasters, and also participated in resolving the disaster of fire cave explosion.


    That''s all! The fire disaster on Yueer island was calculated by master Lianshan for thousands of years. Chen Ang''s great contribution can''t cover him. He decided that this treasure belonged to Emei thousands of years ago. Would he change it at will?


    However, with thousands of tricks, under the fire cave in the center of the earth of Yueer Island, the Arctic sea eye was suppressed. This underground volcano was originally dormant at the bottom of the earth, and its firepower warmed a lot of sea water in the Arctic. In addition, the Arctic sea eye swallowed and sucked the sea water, making the Arctic sea biochemical. Under the action of the hatchback, this warm sea area is originally a paradise for creatures in the Arctic sea.


    Tens of millions of years ago, when the gas number shifted and the sky fell, the submarine volcano of Yueer island erupted, killing countless creatures and creating boundless killing industry. Yueer island should be transported out. The fire cave was fierce. Under the transfer of the earth''s crust, it pressed the original Haiyan town and cut off the vitality of Arctic creatures.


    We have to wait for Lianshan master to remove the fire cave and Yueer island to sink into the sea eye before we have a chance to wait for the sea eye to be transported out.


    But by that time, it will be thousands of years later!


    However, Chen ang created the Jiuqu Yellow River array. This array is blessed all over the world and has long air transportation. I don''t know how many creatures it can benefit all over the world. When it comes to power, it is not as powerful as the Emei Liangyi micro dust array. However, when it comes to Qi, refining the four polar sea eyes of all over the world is enough to suppress a major religion. If Chen ang teaches with this, he must be the best in the world and will not let Emei!


    With the suppression of the Jiuqu Yellow River array, the Arctic sea eye of Yueer island can be born a thousand years ahead of time. Combined with the suppression of the original earth hole fire cave into the array eye, a warm current can be generated in the poor and wasteland of the Arctic. With this array within ten years, the number of creatures in the Arctic sea area can increase by 50%.


    A hundred years later, the sea eye was formed by nature, and the warm current of Yueer Island merged with the Arctic sea. This blessed land can increase the number of Arctic sea creatures several times.


    All over the world will be affected by such external skills. All the predecessors who are practicing in the four seas, all the magic weapons that place their cause and effect on the four seas, must be destined with Chen ang. Even their original master should give it to Chen ang and hope to share it.


    At this time, the clutch wuyungui in the fire cave of Yueer Island failed to put himself into Chen Ang''s arms, which is the reason why master Lianshan has made great efforts to eliminate the fire, and Chen ang has not opened a sea eye.


    Otherwise, if master Lianshan takes off the clutch five cloud GUI, he will reverse his Qi count and his external skill will not be perfect.


    As for the lost yanggui of Emei, under the natural connection between yin and Yang, it is certainly not Chen ang who is hard-working and predestined with Lihe wuyungui.


    Of course, Emei wants to give Yang Gui to Chen ang, but Chen ang doesn''t want to! With the calculation skill of immortal Changmei, he must give it to Chen ang on his own initiative. With this fate, he can share Chen Ang''s blessings. How many people in Emei can become immortals?


    How can magic weapons compare with flying?


    If you can give up your magic weapon for breath, you will help yourself free from the cause and effect of heaven and earth. You can not only fly up smoothly, but also improve your immortal products. A large number of senior experts all over the world scramble to do it.


    Now it is also the reason why Chen Ang''s Taoism is profound and can suppress his secret. Only then has it not occurred that the scattered immortals all over the world have racked their brains and tried every means to get in touch with him.


    Otherwise, when he goes to open up and suppress the four seas and four poles of the sea, and make the overseas spirit flourish, countless powerful experts hiding in the four seas will be born. Some incarnate doomsday obstacles, some come to help themselves, help from all sides, and demons come to stop. He must forcibly take more than half of Chen Ang''s original blessing, and then cause a great disaster for Chen ang to open the sea and block the way by immortals.


    Also included in the five hundred year immortal disaster.


    At that time, Chen ang attacked the four seas archipelago and opened up the sea eye of the earth. There were countless side demons to hinder and countless swordsmen from all over the world to help, which was no less than the great disaster opened in Emei.


    But at this time, if we open the sea eye of Yueer Island, even Chen ang can''t hide the great movement. Under the circulation of Arctic Qi, I''m afraid all the senior experts and advanced Taoists in the world can spy on one or two. At that time, Chen ang could not help himself. He must be pushed by the number of days to be the protagonist of the world. In addition to the disaster of Emei''s great prosperity, Chen ang opened a disaster of teaching.


    Be a lotus flower in this world.


    Among them, the calculation is complex and involves a large number, which is far beyond Chen Ang''s expectation. After all, who would have thought that just a side door Sanxian peeping into the treasures of Yueer island could involve such a large number of disasters? Comparable to the three thousand disasters of overseas immortals


    "Sure enough, it''s the way of heaven that is involved. It''s hard to break the will of heaven! Even when I was born abroad, I''m far more powerful than people in this world. I can see the magic of the law of heaven in this world. It''s hard for me to choose whether to give up opening up the four seas eye or play a leading role in this robbery!" Chen ang sighed.


    "People of our generation are not afraid of calculation. I heard that the unique calculation in the world of Xiandao is the most powerful struggle in the world of heaven. Chen ang is not talented and wants to experience it. He wants to fight with this spirit method net. He takes the opportunity to involve the LORD God in this cause and effect. Under this cause and effect, it will inevitably expose most of his problems, which is also a good opportunity."


    With a certain idea, Chen ang scattered the magic power to cover the golden ship of fortune. So far, there are only clouds under the golden ship. In the thin clouds, there are several strands of bright sunshine reflected by the golden ship.

 Chapter 457

    Chen ang had planned to release the ban himself. The man below should be able to see it. Unexpectedly, he seemed to be a careless person. He was also very stupid. He concentrated on collecting thunder under the sea and didn''t have the intention to take a look at the top of his head. As a result, Chen Ang''s golden ship of creation hung on it for half an hour, and he didn''t have time to find it.


    Just as Chen ang was about to put down the golden boat so that the careless side door Sanxian could find it, suddenly a colorful cloud like escape light flew up under the thunder cloud. On the escape light, a woman scolded, "who are you and why are you spying on my brother''s practice?" the woman held down a magic instrument like a red diamond and deliberately spread the sound far away, Sure enough, the loose fairy who manipulated Bai mang heard it.


    Bai mang hurriedly ran away, broke through Lei Yun and stood next to the colorful cloud. Chen ang was surprised when he looked squarely at it. He secretly said, "is it possible that the overseas side door scattered immortals are better than their counterparts in China? The two demons I killed in Qixia mountain are not as rich as they are. Even the magic weapon is poor, and so is Meng Nvxian."


    "But the overseas Sanxian is not only better than many, but also their magic weapons are more mysterious. Compared with Meng Nvxian, she is too hard. At the same age, the girl''s magic power is ten times better than her."


    In the blink of an eye, the white mans scattered, revealing a young and handsome young man, holding a white iron silver cone, looking at Chen ang suspiciously. When he glanced at the golden boat under Chen Ang''s feet, he was secretly frightened, and his face could not help showing a dignified color. Even though the golden boat was pure gold and flashy, the young man also had some knowledge. He knew that such magic weapons were more than ten times better than the lightning cone in his hand.


    Surprised in his heart, he dared not move lightly. The chief inspector asked, "Ruan Gang, this is her sister Ruan Ruan Ruan. Who are you? Why are you spying on me to practice Dharma and thunder?"


    Chen ang smiled and said: "I''m a monk from Middle Earth. I''m Chen ang. I heard that there is a sea of fire in the overseas Yueer island volcano. I have the most firepower and can warm up my magic weapon. I came all the way here to practice the method for several months. Because of the thunderstorm, I took a break on the cloud. Then Taoist friends came here to practice the method. I think Taoist friends have a great momentum. I must have something important, so I didn''t come down to bother."


    The brothers and sisters of the Ruan family were relieved. Ruan Gang glanced at the golden boat under Chen Ang''s feet and felt more and more that the treasure was powerful. An idea in his heart was to move and asked Chen ang: "since Taoist friends sacrifice and practice the golden boat in the sea of fire, it must be that the treasure is not afraid of the fire and magic flame in the fire cave and can avoid the fire and break the ban, but?"


    Chen ang smiled to himself, "I''m waiting for you this time!" he said happily, "that''s right. I''m a lucky Gold ship. I can walk freely in the water and soil. I don''t know what my friends are doing?"


    Ruan Gang believed this and said with great joy: "You''ve come just in time! You know that under the Yueer island volcano, there are often many precious treasures refined by master Lianshan, the leader of Lianshan sect in the past, and his legacy. He also hides his own Taoism in it. He opens the sea once every 52 years and allows people to go down to get the treasure. When I refine this thunder chasing prohibition method, I want to break the fire hole prohibition and go down to explore it."


    "If you have a Taoist friend and a golden boat to help you, you will be safe." he hugged his fist and said to Chen ang.


    Chen ang knows the inside story better than them, and these two lianlianshan masters were one of the three founders of Emei sect in the past. I''m afraid there is only one thing left in the fire cave. Chen ang sighs that he will end up empty handed if he risks his life.


    Moreover, according to his clear temperament, there is no evil, impetuous and violent spirit. It can be seen that he cultivates his mind and character at ordinary times, and there is no evil doing.


    Although the woman hid her face with a hiding light, Chen Ang''s magic eyes were so powerful that there was no difference in their brilliance. They had good bone qualifications. Except that their magic power was a side door and their skills were shallow, they were no worse than the upright disciples of the Middle Earth Xuanmen.


    With an intention to create it, Chen ang arched his hand and said, "there is only one consideration for the great goodness that Taoist friends say, and Chen ang has to mention it. This fate is unpredictable. Master Lianshan''s treasure is he Qizhen and expensive. If there is a dispute, it is not beautiful."


    Ruan Gang laughed and said, "I know you can trust me! Don''t worry about it. Master Lianshan has made arrangements for it!" he also heard Ruan Ruan Ruan chuckling nearby: "Yueer island has only one day to open the sea in each phase. Although we break the ban, we should not be banned by master Lianshan. Taoist friends know that master Lianshan has told everyone to choose only one treasure each time. If there are many, they must be banned by magic and fall into the sea of fire."


    "Therefore, what Taoist friends are worried about is easy. As long as we don''t covet other people''s income, we will be safe." Ruan Ruan Ruan''s voice has a lot of pride, but Chen ang heard that the brother and sister are magnanimous and don''t have the intention of inflicting harm after the ban.


    "Each person takes one for himself every time? The gold beard slaves in Ziyun Palace are almost empty when they go down! Is Lianshan''s face swollen?" Chen ang smiled in his heart. Finally, Chen ang pondered for a moment and revealed the truth in the fire cave, saying: "but if there is only one treasure left, what can I do?"


    Ruan Gang shook his head and didn''t believe it: "among the four seas, I only heard that the sea of fire on Yueer island is powerful. Every time I take treasure, there are many unscrupulous people dragged down, and I haven''t heard that enough people have succeeded. That''s why I broke the ban when the sea of fire is silent. Master Lianshan is merciful. Every 52 years is the natural period of the sea of fire, and it''s not difficult for him to go down at this time."


    "Our brothers and sisters just want a heavenly script script and have it repaired. If there is only one magic weapon below, we won''t take it and give it to Taoist friends. If the rest is heavenly script script, please give it to our brothers and sisters."


    Chen ang smiled when he heard the speech. As soon as he pointed to the golden boat, he let go of the prohibition and let them come up. The two brothers and sisters got on the golden boat. Brother Ruan gang was fine. He had his own courtesy when walking. Although he was young, he was not underestimated. His sister Ruan Ruan Ruan was innocent. She got on the golden boat and looked around. She was quite surprised. She was taught secretly by her brother several times before she made up her mind.


    Chen ang said, "Taoist friends show me the way and let me drive the golden boat down."


    Ruan Gang hurriedly said, "don''t be busy, don''t be busy, want me to test the fire sea prohibition with the Tianlei prohibition method, let go of some power, and we''ll work together..."


    Before he finished, Chen ang manipulated the golden boat into a golden light and fled into the sea of fire. The golden boat was wrapped in the thirty-six prohibitions. He divided the gold to fight the fire and walked on the ground. Before Ruan Gang said anything, he had calmly driven in the sea of fire. The flames around him swept up, and the golden light reflected by the golden boat disappeared. There are also two sun god fire wings that open against the sea of fire and devour the spirit of fire.


    The Ruan Gang brothers and sisters knew that the golden boat was more powerful than it looked. They admired it and said, "if we had made friends early, why should we waste these ten years?"

 Chapter 458

    Although the yuan magnetic Gold ship is only a preliminary achievement, it is also a masterpiece of Chen Ang''s way of creation. Let alone a little poison flame leaked from the weak part of the earth''s crust, what is it even if it sinks into the sea of fire in the earth''s lungs and roams through the dark and Yin land in the earth''s heart?


    The surrounding real fire swept up and was fanned by two sun god fire wings and changed into countless small fiery red runes, which were pasted on the ship to increase the power of prohibition. Chen ang stood at the bow and silently presided over by the yuan God. The core yin-yang yuan magnetic creation God thunder ball remotely sensed the huge yuan magnetic essence in the center of the earth, operated, and absorbed into countless yuan magnetic runes across the air, In an instant, it was transformed into a huge God of creation thunder mana.


    Driven by this, the golden boat turned into a golden light without Chen Ang''s urging. It separated the forbidden method of Lianshan master to protect the fire cave and escaped into a very beautiful palace.


    The situation in this palace has changed since the last time jinxunu took the magic weapon for the whole and cut off the stone man protecting the cave, which triggered the Yueer island volcanic earthquake. The former Lingxiu cave was full of boiling slurry and molten stones. The stone gate of master Lianshan''s treasure cave has been closed.


    When Ruan gang saw the gate of the cave, he was so excited that he completely forgot everything else. Ruan Ruan Ruan looked at his brother and showed a crazy state. He was shy and annoyed that he pinched him for a while before he came back to his mind.


    Ruan gang was ashamed and said, "I was careless. I peered into the prohibition of the sea of fire on Yueer island. I thought that with this little trick, I could break the prohibition and take treasure. Today, I saw the vast sea of fire on the Taoist friend''s golden boat, and I knew it was powerful."


    "If it weren''t for the Taoist friend''s golden boat, our brother and sister would have to risk the death and have a glimmer of hope. It''s hard for us to repay for relying on the Taoist friend''s golden boat all the way... How about this? Our brother and sister can take two treasures. In addition to a volume of heavenly book related to our practice, the rest will be given to Taoist friends. That volume of heavenly book can also be engraved by Taoist friends."


    It''s also their blessing. The words of the Ruan brothers and sisters greatly increased Chen Ang''s favor and said, "these two people have such excellent minds that I''m too embarrassed to let him be my test rat. Well, I''ll help them once."


    Chen ang shook his head, smiled and pointed to the golden boat. The yin-yang yuan magnetic creation God thunder ball floated up from the boat. Then he motioned to the Ruan brothers and sisters and said, "Taoist friends, why do you say this? If it weren''t for Taoist friends'' guidance, could I find the treasure hiding place of master Lianshan? I''m afraid I''d go back empty handed without knowing it!"


    "This is a matter of mutual benefit. Why share it? If Taoist friends still think I have suffered a loss, they will give me the collected thunder essence to practice magic weapons and rush to the boat capital."


    After listening to this, Ruan''s sister said with some embarrassment: "the treasure on Yueer island is widely spread among overseas immortals, and it''s not a secret news..." but since Chen ang said so, Ruan gang had to draw out his thunder essence accumulated over the years, turn it into a plasma like ball in his hand and throw it into the divine thunder ball.


    When Chen ang operated the yuan magnetic God thunder ball, the Yin and Yang poles were separated and combined, and the dense thunder essence was decomposed into countless Yin and Yang thunder symbols, raising the prohibition to another level.


    Just as Chen ang manipulated the golden boat to break the stone gate ban, the two stone gates suddenly opened for no reason and slowly separated on both sides.


    "It seems that the old man of Lianshan is quite knowledgeable. He knows that the stone gate ban can''t stop me, so he just let it go to me." Chen angxin smiled secretly, but said, "it seems that master Lianshan took care of us and allowed us to enter, regardless of our violation of the time." the Ruan brothers and sisters couldn''t help but rejoice, bowed down and thanked, and then walked in respectfully.


    When you look inside, there is a wide hall. The stone color is like jade. All kinds of magic weapon traces left on the four walls in the past have disappeared. On the front wall, there is the shadow of the master''s remains, with feather clothes and star crowns, rich and handsome, looking like a great Luo Jinxian and looking like a living. Knowing that although the master did not appear, he was able to look forward to it and see his fate. He concluded that this trip was not empty, and he was more and more happy.


    Chen ang was still waiting to see what kind of tricks master Lianshan could make, but when he saw the shadow of Lianshan smiling at him, he suddenly said, "Lianshan has seen Taoist friends." such acts of deceiving corpses in the daytime made the Ruan family''s brothers and sisters feel very upset. It was really more strange than seeing ghosts. Fortunately, there were a lot of things in Shushan. They also read a lot of stories of their predecessors, and they could calm down in a very short time, Kowtow and said, "brother and sister of the Ruan family, the Arctic God wasteland reef, kowtow to master Lianshan."


    Ruan Ruan was shocked when she saw Chen ang smiling and didn''t move. She hurried to pull him. But I heard master Lianshan''s shadow say, "don''t hurry to pull Chen Daoyou first. Chen Daoyou''s way is old and not under me. He knew me when he refined treasure in the sea of fire. His magic power is better than me, but his appearance is small because he changed robbery and rebuilt."


    Chen ang nodded his head and said, "scattered repair, Chen ang has seen Lianshan Taoist friends!"


    The brothers and sisters of the Ruan family were so surprised that they couldn''t even turn their eyes. Master Lianshan and other figures are already legends for them. How can you think that this companion who walked side by side and talked happily with them is also this kind of old and immortal?


    Ruan''s sister''s lovely little face deeply interprets the state of being ignorant and forced.


    Of course, she wouldn''t stand up and complain, or turn her face and make all kinds of claims that she was arrogant and charming, but in fact she was stupid. She didn''t complain with her eyes. She didn''t give up. Her cold face showed her charming, proud and arrogant temperament. Otherwise, Chen ang could not learn from those "predecessors" who were taught by color and soul, so she had to send her reincarnation with a thunder, and then go to learn the truth that monks should be cautious and respectful of their predecessors.


    It can be seen that she can''t be the heroine in the script. She has only spiritual fate with Chen ang.


    The brothers and sisters of the Ruan family did not know that Chen ang had these strange ideas in mind. They were well bred and respectfully thanked Chen ang for sending them in to avoid fire. He is not greedy for his previous friendship. He only regards Chen ang as a slightly closer elder.


    I also heard master Lianshan say, "you two have outstanding qualifications and good mind. I like it very much. If Chen Daoyou is not here, I really trust Lianshan cult to dress up, but since Chen Daoyou is willing to go with you, he must want to make you. Lianshan cult is a sideline after all, and even I am dragged down by it. Compared with it, it is not a good future."


    "Chen Daoyou is an authentic Xuanmen. His magic power is vaguely the law of ancient gods. Before the Sanqing orthodox I learned, he practiced ancient daffodils and fire immortals. He is carefree and not called by the emperor of the upper world. It is a deep blessing for you to get acquainted with him."


    Chen ang shook his head and smiled: "The days change early. It''s hard to get a good result when practicing this ancient method. I''m just a reincarnated body. If they enter our door wall, they will hurt them. Besides, it''s the right method for friars to learn Taoism. Didn''t the dwarf Zhu Mei also worship Jingzi, the third ancestor of Emei, the elder as a teacher, and later learn Taoism under the second elder seat of Tiandu Minghe?"


    He turned to the Ruan brothers and sisters and said, "if you are willing to worship the master as a teacher, it is also a blessing, which does not affect me to enlighten you."

 Chapter 459

    The Ruan brothers and sisters pondered for a moment, worshipped master Lianshan together and said, "master Meng has mercy on us and is willing to pass on our clothes. But our brothers and sisters admire the authenticity of Xuanmen and want to achieve good results. Lianshan sect is a big overseas sect. Things are complicated and cause and effect are very involved. We are unable to bear it. We are ashamed of the kindness of master."


    Master Lianshan and Chen ang both showed a strange smile on their faces. Before Lianshan said anything, Chen ang asked, "do you know the grand occasion of Lianshan cult? Although the sect collapsed after the death of Lianshan Taoist friends, it is also a big sect. There are many people who become immortals and get the Tao, and their power is very high. Moreover, Lianshan Taoist friends have not appointed the leader, so the current leader can''t convince people."


    "If you go with the skirt of a friend of the mountain road, you will make the four sides salty and serve you as the leader of the church!"


    The Ruan brothers and sisters just shook their heads, and Chen ang laughed together.


    Chen ang put away the golden boat and created three cloud beds. He invited them to sit down and said, "it''s a big mistake for you to think that master Lianshan came from a different sect and became the leader of a different sect. Taoist friend Lianshan was one of the three ancestors of Emei in the past and the martial uncle of immortal Changmei. Together with two other Taoist friends, Jingzi and chusanzi, he created the Taoist tradition of Emei."


    "Later, because Lianshan Taoist friends couldn''t bear to see no results from the different sects, they gave up their lives with the side sects and were willing to open up another avenue for the side sects and scattered immortals in all directions, so that they could get the right results. That''s why they became the leader of Lianshan sect. Finally, they were tired of this and became involved in this sea of fire."


    Master Lianshan took a picture in the wall and nodded, "since Taoist you Chen has enlightened me, how can I ruin your future? Although I split the door, I still have incense and fire with Emei, and they still recognize me as my Shizu. Taoist you Chen is too old-fashioned to accept you as an apprentice, but my generation of monks have four ways of learning. How can I have any family views?"


    "I don''t like the right way of Xuanmen. Many people break through the door because they keep close to the door and don''t want to popularize the majority. So you follow the example of your predecessors. First worship Chen Daoyou as a teacher and learn a lot of skills from him. Then worship me and pass on your nine heaven xuanjing, and then pass on a line of Emei orthodoxy."


    The Ruan brothers and sisters were overjoyed at the speech. They first kowtowed to Chen ang and said, "see your teacher!"


    Chen ang pointed out three golden flowers and turned them into two jade books and a golden book. He smiled and said, "if you haven''t granted a true biography, you imitate the ancient customs and call me the teacher. One of the three heavenly books is the true shape of water in the life of heaven, which records the secrets of water law." , it contains seven kinds of innate wonders of true water, but it can''t be practiced into the Tianhe mana of archaic Narcissus. It''s a copy of my basic skill. "


    "The other is the Taoist tradition of Baiyang immortal at baiyangya of wind tunnel mountain. It''s the best way to get started. It''s called the diagram of Baiyang. You must practice many of the patterns on it. The last volume is the notes recording my alchemy and sword refining methods and many magic weapons. You can walk around the world and defend yourself in the future."


    After Chen ang said this, he said positively, "but there is one thing I want to make clear to you!" the Ruan brothers and sisters kowtowed their heads and said, "please respect the teacher!"


    "The book of Tianshu mansion has cause and effect. The diagram of Baiyang is the Taoist tradition of immortal Baiyang. Although he stays for fate, you can''t teach it lightly. To cultivate the above Dharma, you need to swear to accumulate 50000 external skills for immortal Baiyang. My Taoist tradition, although it doesn''t need external skills to return, Taigu doesn''t care about these, but it is the opportunity of heaven and earth."


    "There''s nothing to do at ordinary times. If the sky kills the opportunity and the flood destroys the world, it''s very easy for you to fall into cause and effect and control the seven innate real waters to destroy the world. At that time, you will never die with Dayu. Someone must come to rob you with Dayu''s legacy."


    "It''s enough if you are a true disciple of our school! You don''t deserve such a duty. But you''re just a registered disciple and haven''t trained Tianhe mana. You can''t go out in the world. As for these causes and effects, you have to suppress the eyes of the world to repay them. And even Taoist friends of the mountain give you the nine heaven xuanjing." Each of you should promise 100000 external skills to return. You should also be a member of Emei. "


    "Of course, at this time, Lianshan sect has nothing to do with you. You are disciples of other branches of Emei. You don''t have to talk about incense and fire when you see Lianshan sect." Chen ang nodded to master Lianshan.


    Master Lianshan also called them over and gave them a lot of instructions. Finally, he left the nine heaven xuanjing and listened to their brothers and sisters make vows to repay immortal Bai Yang and Guangcheng zijinxian. At this time, master Lianshan moved his mind and knew that Lihe wuyungui suddenly cut off the cause and effect with Chen ang. Knowing that Chen angen would not accept this magic weapon, he had to smile bitterly and shake his head.


    Then he silently calculated by the yuan God. Knowing Chen Ang''s calculation, he smiled bitterly and said, "why should Chen Daoyou take me to block the disaster?"


    Chen angchao thanked him and said, "it''s a matter of mutual benefit. The way of heaven drives me to open a sea eye. How can I be willing to open an overseas disaster? I have to ask Taoist friends to help me take this matter. After we open a sea eye together, those top experts in the world can only count on Taoist friends. Taoist friends can also Yin Ze the sea eye. After 300 years, they will follow the robbery and have the chance to become immortals."


    Master Lianshan shook his head and sighed, "Taoist friends, even my remaining body and soul will not let go. What can I do? Fortunately, the creation of the north pole has great energy, which can offset the evil cause and effect created by Lianshan cult. I have been sitting in Haiyan for 300 years. In exchange for the opportunity to repair, Taoist friends, I still do business."


    Then he said to the Ruan brothers and sisters who silently understood the diagram of the white sun: "no matter how much noise there is outside, you can''t move lightly. Here is my forbidden law and Chen Daoyou''s secret protection. Don''t worry about any danger. If you go out without authorization, you''ll lose your life."


    When they came to Yueer Island overseas, Chen ang released the water flag of Tiansheng life, waved a stream of water from his sleeve, launched the nine curved Yellow River array, and began to connect the underground sea eyes to surround Yueer island. Suddenly, the world became powerful, and the surrounding whales Da Kun fled in a hurry. Soon, there were evil waves on the sea, which was likely to tear up the whole Yueer island.


    The zigzag Yellow River array has moved the sea eye, causing great changes in the earth''s crust. The underground fire has been triggered. A thick smoke from the crater of Yueer Island shoots out directly into the sky, turning half of the sky red. Hearing the roar and anger, the fire hole immediately increased, and the ground near the * * immediately melted into boiling slurry. Boiling pulp and juice are like waterfalls and springs, spraying around, reflecting the light of fire, emitting brilliant brilliance, magnificent without transmission.


    Master Lianshan sat down on Yueer Island, inspired all the forbidden laws under him, and tried his best to restrain the explosion of the bottom fire pulse from exciting it with the slowly floating ocean.


    At this time, the nearby side door disturbed by this momentum came from all directions. There was a famous scholar named Wang Gang, the wanton cave on the barren reef. He saw a trace of Chen ang through the change of the array and shouted, "boy from there, dare to spy on the treasure of master Lianshan!" then he encouraged many people with the same mind to attack the array and seize the "Lianshan treasure" obtained by Chen ang.


    Chen ang just smiled coldly. All the twelve yuan Chen waterscape swords were sent out. He twisted all the side door demons who dared to fight nearby into two sections. Even the yuan God didn''t escape. He was regarded as three animals sacrificed to Haiyan.


    Sure enough, after this disaster, when the earth shook and the mountains shook and the sea near Yuer island was shattered, a huge unparalleled sea eye broke free from the earth''s crust and swallowed Yuer island.

 Chapter 460

    Chen ang used the power of the nine curved Yellow River array to hook the sea eye to sink Yuer island into the sea eye, just like Ziyun palace, into the earth''s crust, while master Lianshan suppressed Yuer island to prevent it from being destroyed by the huge tearing force of the sea eye. Without this fire vein, the creation of the sea eye here would be at least half less. The two worked together to create a blessed land under the sea.


    Using water to aid fire not only calms the sea of fire on Yueer Island, but also warms the ocean currents of thousands of miles nearby. Due to the huff and puff of the sea eye, the sea water here is constantly sent to all parts of the Arctic sea to generate a circular, warm and appropriate warm current.


    It also avoids the evil of killing fish and animals in this sea area because the sea water is in the fire pulse for a long time and is boiled and boiled.


    The nearby casual repair side door saw Yueer Island sink to the bottom of the sea, and then looked at Chen Ang''s eyes suspended on the sea, which brought a lot of fear. Wang Gang and Yigan''s dead side door scattered repair, all reminding them of the danger of Chen ang, so these side door scattered immortals scattered birds and animals, far away from the place of great disaster.


    Chen ang reduced the Gold ship to a size of about 30 feet, landed on the ship and fled to the bottom of the sea.


    I saw countless cold sea water gushing out of the vast sea eye. Under the dark sea, there was only a little dark red like the residual light of ash. Chen ang saw that it was the red light of the submarine Yueer island volcano. It was in danger and the color was getting darker and darker and would be extinguished by the Arctic to cold sea water.


    At the same time, Chen ang urged the golden boat of fortune to turn into a golden rainbow and escape into Yueer island. At this time, most parts of the island were watered by the cold current, leaving only a little residual temperature. Master Lianshan tried his best to urge the ground fire to resist the cold current of the Arctic sea. Seeing Chen ang, he nodded and sighed: "Because I want to eliminate the fire disaster on Yueer Island, I have secretly leaked the underground poisonous fire for several times. Now the volcanic fire on Yueer island is not enough to offset the cold current, so I have to ask Taoist friends for help!"


    Chen ang smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Even when Yueer island volcano is at its peak, it can''t be consumed by the Arctic sea for thousands of years. It takes me to break through the underground fire vein with a golden ship of creation and trigger the lung poison fire once and for all. Compared with the prosperity of the fire in the center of the earth, it''s not likely to be quenched by the Arctic sea for thousands of years."


    Then he called the Ruan brothers and sisters and said, "I''m going to break through the earth''s veins and cause too much fire at the bottom of the earth. Your teacher Lianshan should protect the ten thousand mile sea area from being affected. I''m afraid he can''t take care of you. Just get on my golden boat and see the power of too fire at the bottom of the earth, so that you won''t fear the way of heaven and develop arrogance in the future."


    Naturally, the Ruan brothers and sisters are willing. Chen ang sends them into the belly of the golden boat. He stands in the bow of the boat and screams and falls into the fire cave of Yueer island. The golden boat separates the lava boiling slurry under the ground and runs down the fire vein.


    I saw countless mysterious, yin and poisonous fires in the fire cave. They were really hot and boiling. Either pure white or red flames seemed to melt even the golden boat.


    However, the two sun god fire wings of the golden ship of fortune suddenly opened and changed. The real fire wings of the sun like red fire were derived for hundreds of feet, which swallowed up the real fire endangering the golden ship. Most of them turned into infinite red true runes to practice the prohibition of the fire wings of the sun god. A small part of them differentiated into power, helped the power of the golden ship double, and hid in the depths of the earth vein in the blink of an eye.


    The fire pulse is cut off here. There is only one earth fire Yin evil spirit to block the earth''s lung from the wanzhang fire pulse, so as to protect the earth''s boundary above the earth''s crust from being invaded by too fire. Chen ang wants to break through a path to guide the dark, yin and poisonous fire power of the earth''s lung to the ground.


    Only with the power of heaven and earth can we warm the ten thousand mile sea area of the Arctic and create a blessed land in the poverty and famine of the polar region.


    "The Yin evil Qi of the earth fire can naturally control the earth''s lung too fire. Although it is just a red fog, there is no gold eroding fire in it. No matter how powerful the forbidden magic weapon is, it can melt into iron juice when covered by it." Chen ang explained to the Ruan brothers and sisters: "moreover, it is responsible for resisting too fire and protecting the earth''s crust. No matter how much magic power you have, you dare not move it."


    Chen ang originally thought that the protection of the fire pulse would be a vein of earth fire yuan copper, or strange things such as Zhurong Blood Sea and Bifang Shenyu mountain. In that way, he could only open a pass with Yin-Yang yuan magneto God detonators on the golden ship of creation, and then suppress it with magic weapons.


    Now it seems, but not anymore!


    Chen ang asked the Ruan brothers and sisters to preside over the golden boat of creation for him temporarily. With a low cry, he faintly hooked up with the nine curved Yellow River array thousands of miles away from his head, and a white rainbow flew out of the Dantian. This white rainbow is composed of countless talismans, which is the essence of Chen Ang''s Tianhe mana. Because water and fire overcome each other, Chen ang can only show a part of the change of Tianhe mana beyond water.


    The white rainbow flew out and immediately hooked the earth fire Yin Sha. The contact between the two sides not only did not cause fierce changes, but coincided with it. Countless small runes, milk swallows, were pasted like a forest to absorb the change of the earth fire red fog into an array, put them into the earth fire Yin Sha and swallow the evil spirit.


    Countless red symbols are ejected by it and practiced in the array, which in turn thickens the essence of the array.


    Chen angmo sat in the bow of the boat and tried to understand the essence of the earth fire Yin evil spirit. He deduced this array. Unlike the Jiuqu Yellow River array, it has a deep accumulation of the way of true water. Whether it''s the way of true fire or the Qi of earth evil spirit, Chen ang can only be said to understand and can''t be proficient. There are many difficulties in such deduction.


    The gradually expanding array was rejected by the earth fire Yin evil several times, and the forbidden talisman was scattered and prone to collapse. Fortunately, Chen ang was not alone. He always communicated with master Lianshan and manipulated the Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    Master Lianshan is a person who is proficient in fire and familiar with fire. He gave it to Chen ang. With his experience, Chen ang not only made several changes in the nine curved Yellow River array, but also gradually stabilized and refined the growing array in the Yin Sha. In this way, after three months, the array has swallowed up the eight layers of earth fire Yin Sha, forming a vague virtual shadow.


    With the help of boundless fire, Chen ang also refined several magic weapons yuan tire here, and quenched the group of metal prepared for quietly several times to refine it into 9981 ground fire yuan needle, which is specially used to break the prohibition of Gangsha and the magic weapon Qi of monks.


    It was the Dragon Boat Festival for dozens of days. Chen ang turned the ground fire yuan needle into a Changhong and told himself that he was trapped in the ground fire and couldn''t show up to help.


    On the day of the Dragon Boat Festival, Chen ang knew that quietly son''s doom had happened and got his own earth fire yuan needle to help him. He was just trapped in the prohibition and had to be honed for ten years to get rid of the robbery. At this time, the Qi of heaven and earth reaches Yang, sweeping away Yin evil poisons, and many Yin evil bad luck lurks temporarily.


    Chen ang understood this spirit and suddenly got the help of heaven and earth. The array swallowed up the remaining evil Qi, turned around and changed into a boundless portal, and released a burst of earth lung fire. This small fire was so fierce that under the impact of the golden boat, the Ruan brothers and sisters couldn''t control it and were coerced to rush up to their heads.

 Chapter 461

    With the momentum of burning the world, boundless too fire goes up along the underground fire pulse. Countless lava boiling slurry carries precious minerals under the ground. The surging rich ore veins in the center of the earth will block the fire cave. At that time, too fire will block the passage to the surface. This force cannot be poured out. I''m afraid that the Arctic will overturn thousands of miles and the unprecedented earthquake will destroy billions of creatures.


    In the face of such terror, Chen Ang''s face was calm and urged the golden boat under his seat. The two sun fire wings beat vigorously. The golden boat of fortune suddenly recovered a hundred feet and hid in the front of taihuo. The deposited gold and iron, and the natural materials and earth treasures were swallowed by him.


    The hard stone impurities in the fire pulse were smashed one by one by him in the golden boat. From time to time, the divine thunder cannon roared and forcibly widened the fire hole of the earth pulse several times, eliminating this abundant impact for several points.


    At the fire cave crossing of Yueer Island, the golden boat turned into a streamer and rushed out. Under the urging of Chen Ang''s mana, it was suppressed in horror. The whole Yueer island was melted into a boiling slurry. The Jiuqu Yellow River array launched its 90% power, gathering the air of countless water essence in the north pole, and the xuanming real water that had been quenched for months also tried to quench it.


    The cold of the dark water penetrating the heaven and earth and the underground fire burned everything. It was controlled by the golden ship of fortune. Under the control of master Chen ang and Lianshan, the combination of water and fire turned into a vitality to nourish all creatures and spread out slowly.


    The Jiuqu Yellow River array invisibly intercepts one point, and the whole array talisman changes, expands several times, and envelops the thousands of miles of sea area.


    The air source of the eternal cold current in the Arctic sea area is constantly coming from all directions. After being refined by the nine bend Yellow River array, it is transformed into xuanming real water. One part of Zhouji is too hot, and the other part improves the array. After Tianyi real water, one of the seven kinds of real water is improved, and the power of the array is doubled.


    On the other hand, with the help of a large amount of lava brought from the ground by taihuo, the volume of Haixia Yueer island has soared dozens of times. With the help of the combination of water and fire, the whole body has been quenched into a huge warm jade, which is crystal clear, as warm and lovely as lanolin. The most central warm jade has been transformed into Bi Fang fire jade, which can be called another nine earth lingfu no less than Ziyun palace.


    Chen ang gained a lot this time. He not only accepted the overseas immortal mansion that even Lingqiao and Emei are greedy for, but also used him to open up the Arctic spiritual land, create countless creatures, and extend many of his Qi. He also integrated the four seas and opened an overseas vein of blessing, cause and effect, but was skillfully transferred to master Lianshan.


    The innumerable hardware, refined iron and materials previously excavated by the Gold ship of the creation of gold in the sea area of Yueer Island were erased by the way of heaven. Needless to say, with the opportunity of the upwelling of underground lava, his gold ship of the creation of gold did not know how much precious materials he collected, the true God of gold.


    You should know that the mineral enrichment in the core of Shushan mountain is hundreds of times higher than that on the surface. It has not been collected and excavated by monks all over the world. At this time, all the Hardware minerals of Chen ang are enough to supply the needs of several great religions for thousands of years, and there is no natural cause and effect, and there is no owe to heaven and earth. It is the embodiment of Chen Ang''s way of creation that deeply interprets the way of heaven and earth.


    It is said that Chen Ang''s mining of minerals and smelting of hardware are tens of thousands of times higher than those of other monks. However, if some people in the side door steal heaven and earth, they will be entangled with cause and effect. In the future, there will be retribution. Chen Ang''s great natna has a long spirit and is blessed for the ninth generation.


    Chen ang collected natural materials and earth treasures three times. For the first time, he turned into a crane and trained countless panacea. He only touched some oil and water. For the second time, Ziyun palace offered sacrifices to practice the Jiuqu Yellow River array and mined minerals, but he turned them into the action of the sea eye of creation without cause and effect. This time, he made a big fishing by opening the sea eye, but increased his strength. The beauty of creation can be seen.


    After a few days, the newly created blessed land of Yueer island has stabilized. As long as there is no external disturbance, the layout of thousands of miles of fuze will stabilize after decades. At that time, no one can detonate the power of Haiyan fire pulse.


    The ghost of master Lianshan slowly emerged from the heart of Yushan on Yueer island. Compared with the previous power of suppressing the earth fire, the soul of master Lianshan is ethereal, as if it had been blown away by the wind, but in Chen Ang''s opinion, his state is unprecedented. Before, the yuan God was strong but gloomy, like the image of sunset, but now it is weak and illusory, but vigorous, Like a new bud.


    Master Lianshan said, "thank you for saving Chen Daoyou. Now I don''t have to reincarnate. After 300 years of cultivation, the yuan God can restore the old view, or even go further and step on the fruit of immortality."


    Chen ang knew that he had something to say later, so he calmly saluted back.


    Sure enough, master Lianshan sighed, "but the Taoist friends calculated on me. I passed on the fate of the immortal house of Ziyun palace to me. Emei and I are in the same breath. Now, Ziyun palace will return to me in 300 years and seize the good fortune of the younger generation. I''m really ashamed!"


    Chen ang said with a smile, "why should Taoist friends be ashamed? This is a good thing for both Emei and Taoist friends. Now, with the blessing of the world and the protection of Ziyun palace immortal mansion, it is possible to realize the great wish made by Taoist friends in the past years. Open another vein of Emei overseas and turn the side door into the right result. It can carry forward the orthodoxy and prosper Emei better than the calculation of other places of Emei before."


    "But this is the fate of Taoist friends. It should have been Chen Daoyou who opened up the universal Taoist tradition. After Emei soared, he opened up another righteous leader. Now I can stop the disaster, and Taoist friends can be free. But I have to practice in the world for thousands of years to continue the Taoist tradition of Emei." master Lian Shan said with a bitter smile.


    Chen ang pretended not to hear the meaning of Lianshan''s words and said with a laugh: "the Millennium leader of Emei, how can he retreat at once? You still need to bear the orthodox spirit in this world! A casual Chen can shoulder this heavy responsibility. I have a poem for Taoist friends of Lianshan and Emei: Gou Li earth..."


    "The way of heaven is determined by the emperor, and Taoist friends can pass it on to me... I''m convinced! I''ll go dormant for 300 years and break through the robbery between heaven and man in the future!" master Lian Shan had no choice but to interrupt Chen ang and fled to the depths of Yueer island to open up a cave for latent cultivation.


    Chen ang shook his head and smiled. He knew that master Lianshan was annoyed by being calculated, but these emotions could not deceive the yuan God for their level friars. After the Qi disappeared, he had to accept his feelings. After all, Chen ang gave him this opportunity and made it possible for Lianshan''s great wish in the past. There was no need to leave countless magic weapons, hide them, and pass on the cause and effect.


    He called the Ruan brothers and sisters and said, "now Yueer island is deep in the sea eye. Although it can be illuminated by the sun, the moon and the sky, it is deserted after all. I will leave a rare treasure of lingcao in Ziyun palace. You can cultivate it carefully and decorate the Jade Island. Although the whole body of jade is not ugly, I love plants and flowers most. It''s better to dress up chicly."


    "There is Disha Tianmen suppression three thousand miles underground here, and I left a nine curved Yellow River array to protect it. When the two arrays are linked, it is extremely safe and no one can sneak in. I''m relieved that you can sneak here. However, although you killed many side gates and established prestige when you opened the government, you haven''t finished robbing the waves. When you transplanted miraculous drugs and exotic flowers and plants in the nearby sea area, there are still many twists and turns, You need magic protection. "


    When Chen ang pointed to the right, a blue and a purple light escaped into the hands of the two brothers and sisters. One turned into a pair of crystal scissors and the other into a flying cone. He said, "this sea shear and broken sea cone will give you self-defense." when they saw it, they could feel many of the power contained in it. They looked lovely and loved it very much.


    Finally, Chen ang asked: "Because of the continuous replenishment of underground fire vein lava, the surrounding veins are constantly enriched and lifted, and there are countless rare mineral veins. Our Yueer island is full of Qi and can be used to refine treasure. It is the work of heaven and earth to reward me. As long as you don''t sit down and cut off the mineral veins, you can use it as long as you don''t sit down and cut off the mineral veins. I''ll give you one of the flying swords recorded in the sword smelting method. It''s also my gift A lesson for me. "


    After saying that, he waved his sleeve and said, "go! I have something to do as a teacher, and I''ll run away in a month." after that, regardless of the two people, he turned himself into a Changhong and the Jiuqu Yellow River array, quenched the xuanming real water with the power of the array, and then repaired the Tianhe mana.


    After this fortune, there was still some xuanming real water left in the array, and the Arctic cold continued to supplement it. Chen ang only a month later repaired the Tianhe mana of xuanming real water to a small degree. The mana was transformed into a glacier River freezing the world, leaving part of the sub array pressure of the Jiuqu Yellow River array. He got on the golden boat, moved the stars and fled to the East Sea.


    The two arrays of Ziyun palace and Yueer island are promoted by sea eyes. They slowly accumulate real water. When the savings are enough, Chen ang can adopt it and push the method of Tianhe real water to Dacheng. This is why Chen ang keeps opening his house and knows that the sea eyes are widely involved, so he has to continue to make good fortune.

 Chapter 462

    The sky star escape method is guided by the eternal stars hanging between the two worlds. In an instant, he is in a trance for thousands of miles. He is the first escape method for Chen ang to understand the Milky Way star sea. It is not much slower than the Buddhist mind escape and Xuanmen light escape. It is just positioned by the stars. The movement is a little rigid. It can only be used to drive on the road instead of chasing the enemy. It can not be used in fighting.


    But there is a wonderful thing about this method, which no other family can do. If there is a magic weapon that can withstand the great pressure of the ancient stars to suppress the void, it can escape through the vigorous wind layer and travel between the stars outside the sky.


    This is the secret of allowing the cultivation of Xinguang Dun method to reach any level. Chen Ang''s casting of Yuan magnetic creation Gold ship is somewhat. Therefore, with the Gold ship, we can escape the ordinary number of practitioners between Zongyue and the distance of flying sword light for a hundred years and travel outside the sky.


    Among the seven true waters, there are three kinds of milky way weak water, one yuan heavy water and Zhou Guang true water, which are enriched among the stars outside the territory, so Chen ang is bound to go this time.


    The trip to the stars outside the territory is a plan for the future. At present, the Gold ship sails on the East China Sea, sometimes diving underwater and sometimes sailing at sea. The ship is not disturbed by the four seasons wind and rain. No matter how strong the overseas wind and waves are, it can not invade the Gold ship within three feet. The journey is not only very fast, but also full of overseas scenery. It is more enjoyable than flying a sword.


    Shushan planet is millions of times the size of the earth. There are more overseas people here. Countless Xingluo islands are all over the ocean, which are bigger than Greenland. Many of them have their own continents, but they are not as prosperous as the civilization of China, which is the sea country in the mouth of damingzi people.


    Chen ang heard in Jinling City that there were Yan long, Si you, Bai min, Heichi and Niu Li. Each sea country occupied one or several islands. There were many products that were not available in China. They were overseas barbarians in the mouth of the people of China. They paid tribute to the Ming Dynasty every year.


    There are many sea animals and dragons in the sea area where Chen ang used to travel, and there are many storms and waves. Chen ang has seen tens of feet high waves and tides. He can''t take the Gold ship of creation, but ordinary sea ships in the past are afraid that they will be torn to pieces when the wave comes down. There are also poisonous dragons, evil dragons, giant Kun sea loaches and surging seas. Ordinary sea countries establish their countries there. I''m afraid that in a few years, the population of the whole country will be eaten by these evil animals.


    Therefore, it is sparsely populated. Even if there are one or two, they are also blessed by overseas Sanxian. They are dependent on monks around the Fairy Island where Sanxian lives.


    Only when the ocean current passes through and the poisonous dragon gear of sea animals is removed can the system of the sea country survive. Here, the merchant ships are woven, the sea sails are like clouds, and the fleets are all over the world. Many Middle Earth family dignitaries come here to occupy several large islands and open up a vein, which are called lonely and few to play.


    Chen Ang''s golden boat is quite eye-catching, but fortunately, the tourists here are well-informed. Some domesticated huge sea animals come to pull the boat. Chen ang is only seen as a cargo pasted with a layer of copper foil, not a big ship made of metal.


    Moreover, Chen ang deliberately kept a low profile and received the forbidden golden light of the golden boat. It looked a little dull, not like the original bright all over, as if cast by the sunlight.


    When Chen ang slowed down, a small boat was pasted up from the channel. Someone shouted, "is the owner of the boat? What special products do you have on board? Fuhai business alliance has been based in this sea area for more than ten years and has a good reputation, and there are many licensed products of the sea country, so you can have a look!" seeing that Chen ang didn''t answer, he asked again in several languages.


    "These sea merchants are also smart. Some people take the initiative to inquire by boat. It seems that the competition here is fierce and the business is prosperous far better than that of Daming." hearing that the man has a southern Fujian accent, he said: "or the people of Daming? If I were in the South China Sea, would I hear the accent of Chaoshan?"


    Interested in seeing the situation of overseas Ming people, Chen ang stretched out his hand and put down a cable in the golden boat. People knew what he meant. Although it was strange that no one came to greet him, this was already the most important place for the trade route. No pirates dared to do business here. He was very relieved and climbed the rope to the bow of the boat.


    The visitor was a small black and thin man. When he came up, he saw only Chen ang. He was surprised that his feet were not like copper foil.


    The visitor arched his hand and said with a smile, "excuse me, what goods did your guest bring when he came here for the first time? Fuhai business alliance is the first chamber of Commerce here. We have goods from all over the world, such as silk, tea, rhubarb, porcelain, refined iron, gold and silver with black teeth, treasure knives, spices and pearls in the South China Sea. No matter what your guest wants, we can supply them."


    Chen ang pretended to frown and said, "I didn''t report my family. How do you know I''m here for the first time?"


    The man smiled. He didn''t look proud on his face. Instead, he answered naturally: "we have come to Fuhai for decades again. I remember all the merchants and merchant ships coming and going. There was no honored guest."


    Chen ang calculated the number of people he saw along the way, and couldn''t help but exclaim, "I''m afraid tens of thousands of merchant ships come and go here a year. I don''t know how many people have come and gone here for decades. It''s really great for your ship to have talents like you."


    The man still said calmly, "if it weren''t for this, my owner wouldn''t have taken root for decades, so he drove away many red barbarians and indigenous chambers of Commerce here and became the first. It''s only our Daming people who have such details. Other barbarians in the sea, dressed in birds and animals, drink blood and hair. I''m afraid they haven''t changed people for a long time, and their etiquette is not good. If you do business with them, you will really disgrace your identity."


    In his words, he was righteous, and there was only some natural meaning in his tone.


    Chen ang pondered for a moment before Shi ran said, "but I came here to do business with the shipping department of Daming. This place is very close to the mainland of Daming, and I have broken through thousands of miles of sea. Why do I dislike this road?"


    When the visitor heard the "ten thousand miles of the sea", his right eyelid jumped violently. Knowing that he had caught a big fish, he immediately shouted, "do you have the credentials of overseas countries?"


    Chen ang pretended to frown and said, "why do you want a national certificate?"


    The man smiled and said proudly, "you don''t know. The Ming Dynasty in China is closed to foreign merchants. The imperial court will reward you only if there is the National Certificate of the Ming Dynasty and says that you come to pay tribute. As for the city shipping department, you only do business with the Ming Dynasty''s dependent countries, and the collection is very heavy. I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to do so."


    "With my wealth, I''m afraid it''s not difficult to buy the ships of the Ming Dynasty. The city shipping department has a heavy collection. If you add another layer, wouldn''t I be foolish?" Chen ang asked.


    The people laughed and said calmly, "Zunke doesn''t know. Our chamber of Commerce has strong strength and has opened up the joints of the imperial court. I have the title of the real horse country. I''m not talented. I''m the Minister of the real horse country. Our president is the Lord of the real horse country. We can pay tribute twice a year. It''s countless cheaper than the city shipping department. Zunke does business with us and wins the past Daming."


    Chen ang sneered and said, "you go to pay tribute? I''m afraid it''s smuggling. No wonder the Ming Dynasty''s overseas trade is so prosperous, but the imperial treasury is empty, so that the northwest bandits can''t calm down, and the Northeast tarts can''t resist. Finally, the National Games came to an end. Of course, the strength of the Fuhai chamber of commerce is strong. I''m afraid the whole Jiangnan is in collusion, and the rich and powerful families have made countless profits."


    "When Tartars go south, all these stupid insects will break their homes and destroy their families!"


    Exotic flowers and rare herbs, and the numerous lofts of the back of the loft, the numerous coral jewelry, tortoise shell pearls, exotic flowers and herbs, and even the skin of the sea animals, the ambergris and the refined iron and jade, are all piled up in the entire loft, the big cat''s eye gem of the Castanopsis fargesii, the thumb size of the Haizhu, nine feet high red coral. The eyes of the man looking at him are going to sink in.


    The man trembled with excitement and was almost crazy.


    These are the harvest of Chen Ang''s Ziyun palace, yue''er island and even sailing to the sea. They are used to decorate the cave. For Chen ang, they are like dung. Some of them are moved from the Gold ship and piled up here. The tempting people are haunted.


    Almost robbed, the man stuffed an exquisite brochure into Chen Ang''s arms and said, "this is the goods of our business alliance. What do you like?"


    Chen ang glanced over and sneered, "it''s OK to fool ordinary people with these things. I''m rich. Where will I see them? If you can''t get something better, it''s all right?"


    There was a cold sweat on his head, his previous calm was completely gone, and there was only one idea in his heart - to leave the rich guest.


    "You can have something you like. Even if we don''t have it now, we can deliver it to you within a month. The goods here are all done business with barbarians. It''s a little rude to receive you. But we have strong forces in China and can find anything."


    "I admire the Chinese culture. The official porcelain of Ru kiln and Ding kiln in the Northern Song Dynasty, the calligraphy and paintings of famous masters in the past dynasties, the bronze ware of the ancient Shang and Zhou dynasties, the bronze ware of the Han Dynasty and the gold and silver ware of the Tang Dynasty can be exchanged. In addition, I don''t care about any silk, tea or porcelain made by yourself!" Chen ang made a luxurious appearance and spoke very grandly.


    Come to mind; "There are a number of these things. No matter how powerful the chamber of commerce is, it can''t earn one tenth of the treasures in his warehouse. I have to find a way to get another one." he asked aloud, "since Zunke admires Chinese culture, why don''t you buy a group of Chinese people to serve? Can Chinese beauties read and read better than other countries?"


    Chen ang said loudly, "dare you sell the population?" then he waved his hand and said, "I''ve always heard of the moral culture of China. How can I have such shameless acts? Shut up!"


    The black and thin merchant was stunned in his mind: "he''s still a Confucian gentleman!" he quickly changed his mind and said, "where is this business? It''s just hired service. My name also has all kinds of overseas treasures, poison and three Buddha Qi spices..."


    "Do you have any?" Chen ang interrupted him.


    "The sea country of the mackerel people has always been closed, and we don''t have much inventory!" the man thought for a moment, and suddenly his eyes flashed golden. He said to himself, "it''s better to sell wonders than to sell blogs. If you can arouse the interest of this rich guest, how many treasures do you want?" in his news, there is a rare commodity to live in.


    He hurriedly said: "Dear guest, this year, the king of the kingdom of great Qionghai of the mackerel people held a grand meeting to choose his son-in-law, and the country was founded to welcome countless guests at home. Not only will there be countless rare treasures, mackerel people produce and sell, but also you can win the hearts of the princesses of the mackerel people and be the son-in-law of the king of the kingdom of the mackerel people. I have an invitation letter for this meeting."

 Chapter 463

    The capital of daqionghai is in a bay surrounded by countless rocky and barren reefs. The wind and waves here are very fierce. Razor like reefs split the waves, creating countless undercurrent eddies, and there are hidden reefs in ambush. Large and small waterways are ring by ring, which is difficult for non mackerels to travel. Among them, sea snakes, dragon whales, walruses and other evil animals breed, which is a nightmare sea area for sea ships.


    Although the chimaeras can hide in the deep sea, they are more hidden, but they are amphibious. Like seals and walruses, they like to play on reefs. In addition, the deep-sea poisonous dragon and evil Jiao devour the people of the chimaeras. Only such places with complex and narrow waterways can be better protected.


    The previous generation of state leaders also took great pains to find such a place.


    Before Chen ang came to this barren reef by the golden ship of fortune, he saw a slightly flat place in the northwest corner, which had been opened to merchants. Many merchant ships docked there, occupied a barren reef, built pavilions and sold goods to passing ships.


    Chen ang didn''t care about this. He just urged the runes left to his disciples. Soon a sea loach swam out of the reef waterway and stopped in front of him. The three Princess Lingsha drilled out from the belly of the sea loach. Seeing Chen ang happy, he said, "master can come back from Yueer Island. The disciple is unworthy and can''t meet him far. I have ordered someone to arrange a banquet in the court to wash the dust with him."


    Many arrogant habits of the third princess have not been washed away. If Chen ang hadn''t seen her Guishui''s mellow Qi and knew how to work hard, he would have scolded her. The monks have the most abundant time and the most urgent time. If they indulge and covet enjoyment, they would naturally enjoy ten times the time of the ordinary people.


    If you are looking for the right results and quietly practice every day, the time is more urgent than ordinary people. How can you have time to go to your banquet?


    Is it really a small matter to be a group of immortals for 500 years?


    After thinking about it like this, Chen ang asked her to come up. Princess Lingsha also wanted to help him. Just because of the road, she didn''t expect that the golden boat turned into a hiding light, turning seven and eight in the waterway and straight into her palace. The ship was very fast. Just in a trance, it stopped in the atrium. The maid guards in all directions saw it and surrounded it.


    Princess Lingsha had to stand on the ship and scold several times before respectfully inviting Chen ang in.


    Just a princess of the sea country, she has the style of the king of the Ming Dynasty on land. A pearl palace is gorgeous and rich. I''m afraid even the emperor of the Ming Dynasty dare not build this in the harem. However, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty is very poor. Emperor Chongzhen is afraid that he is not willing to eat even now, which is meaningless compared with it.


    Chen ang glanced around and said with a cold smile, "your pearl palace is too simple to be worthy of my disciple''s identity. Let me decorate it for you!" after that, countless gold, jade, pearls and coral gems flew out of his sleeve, which are hundreds of times more luxurious than before. They don''t need money to accumulate in the palace.


    The heart of the beholder thrills the soul, and the mind is swayed by it.


    After that, he said to Princess Lingsha, "I haven''t seen your friends, brothers and sisters yet. Please invite them over!" he first walked into the Pearl palace and sat in the guest seat on the left. With a wave of his right sleeve, countless drops of water fell to the ground and broke, and turned into guard fairies, just like real people, creating the style of the heaven of the fairy family.


    Princess Lingsha was still in a trance at the beginning. She was deeply afraid of Chen Ang''s attack, but she didn''t see him scold for a long time. She settled down and found some friends. By the way, she invited two princesses who had grievances in the past.


    Not long ago, the guest''s equipment was in place. Lingsha carefully looked at Chen Ang''s face. Her friends and old grudges could not put their eyes on seeing the magnificent appearance of countless treasures piled up in the Pearl palace. Look left and right. All the places you can see are rare treasures. The maid guards who come and go are tall and beautiful, with strict rules and elegant etiquette, showing a smell of power.


    At that moment, flattery and good words didn''t kill her. The two sisters with old grievances also looked at her with jealous eyes. They wanted to curry favor with her and were afraid of losing face.


    The atmosphere created by Chen angying is completely in line with the psychology of ordinary Royal dignitaries. It is like mellow wine, which makes people fuming.


    The princess the first mock exam had no resistance. At first, she knew what looked at Chen Ang''s face. She was totally drunk in the back. She used to imitate the old school''s palace fighting method, the royal family''s enjoyment of power, and run two sisters together, enjoying the flattery of the surrounding people. She was rich and wealthy, and what she knew about them was very unusual.


    Chen ang saw that she was completely immersed in it. With a cold smile, he suddenly stood up and said, "you can see that the teacher will change a trick for you."


    Reminded Lingsha to regain her consciousness, she saw Chen Ang''s bullet rub out a large lightning ball between her fingers and bounce down. The lightning ball fell on the jade floor and suddenly generated a great suction to smash everything where it landed. It smashed the coral, broke the golden hall, broke the beautiful jade and threw pearls. The whole Pearl palace was turned into Mi powder in an instant.


    Looking at Ling Sha and others, their souls were lost, and their hearts were shocked.


    Several precious girls of the mackerel people saw that the fist sized gem cat''s eye, agate and emerald fell into the thunder ball and smashed into pieces. They couldn''t help shouting and fainted in pain. Being so surprised by them, Lingsha returned to her senses and quickly knelt down to Chen ang.


    "Do you know why I say that monks in the world don''t accept kings as disciples?" Chen ang said indifferently.


    The third princess Ling Sha trembled and kowtowed her head: "I know I''m wrong!"


    "I wanted to see how firm your mind is and how you can practice in the rich palace. Among the monks, those who can stand honor and disgrace are inferior, those who can stand loneliness are intermediate, and those who can stand wealth are superior. I think your mind is enough to be superior. Even in the infinite wealth of the world of mortals, you can not change your original mind..." Chen ang smiled at her, but Princess Lingsha was even more frightened, Physical and mental tremor.


    Chen ang smiled coldly: "it seems that you don''t have this ability!"


    "If you have the heart to leave the dust and seek the Tao, you should regard wealth as a floating cloud. Do you know what to do?" Chen ang stood on the treasure wreckage of the Pearl palace. His words were particularly persuasive. Princess Lingsha knocked her head on the ground and dared not wipe it when she was pierced by debris and bled. She said firmly: "I know!"


    If it were his own apprentice, Chen ang would not forget it. There are endless means to temper in the future, and the means would not be so rough. However, Lingsha is only his spare experimental product. As long as he doesn''t waste his mind and let him float his investment, he doesn''t care whether he can really achieve something in the future.


    Just like raising pigs, fat pigs don''t grow meat. Naturally, it''s a heavy lesson. As for being lazy and unable to grow healthy meat, it''s a small thing.


    Such a thing is enough for her to remember all her life and dare not give up her practice. Chen ang doesn''t care whether she will leave any psychological shadow and ambush demons in the future. In Buddhism, it''s called a slap in the head. When you wake up, naturally everything is fine. If you''re beaten into a fool, you can only say that you can''t be brought up.

 Chapter 464

    The jade in the Pearl palace was broken, and a group of noble women from the kingdom of mackerel dispersed in a daze, leaving only Chen ang and princess Lingsha in the ruins. Lingsha was woken up by this memory. She dared not put on the bad airs of the royal family any more. She put on a simple Taoist robe and was ready to accompany Chen ang around, travel to the South China Sea with Chen ang and start a sneak retreat.


    She scattered the relics of the Pearl palace to the maids and people, and asked them to shelter under Prince Jiaoli. Since their last visit to Ziyun palace, they lingered in Ziyun palace for several months, but they didn''t get nothing.


    The two made a good friendship. Prince Jiaoli wandered around the Ziyun palace and picked up many ownerless magic weapons, and even Taoist notes. Although they were only side things left by the Ziyun palace disciples killed by Chen ang, they were already a good thing for Prince Jiaoli.


    Now Prince Jiaoli has developed a side door magic power and has several side door magic weapons with him. He is vaguely the first prince in the sea country of the chimaera. These chimaeras shelter under his door and have a better future than Princess Lingsha''s door.


    But Lingsha doesn''t care. She only practices Ji Guanghan map left by Chen ang wholeheartedly, and has no time to distract it.


    Chen ang also saw that although her heart was covered with dust, her Kung Fu had not retreated, so she was willing to beat her and continue to cultivate her, otherwise it would be the end of a one-time test. Seeing her dedicated sacrifice to Ji Guanghan, Chen ang always has a clear reward and punishment, which is good for her.


    Chen ang ordered: "you open the cold map!" Lingsha naturally dared not violate it. Chen ang dropped three drops of xuanming real water and fell onto the cold map. A deep cold gas suddenly thickened the essence of the cold map. Lingsha also felt the real gas, and gradually brought a bit of the truth that xuanming real water was frozen through the ages and clear and unchanged in her mana.


    When they packed up their things and were ready to escape to the South China Sea in a golden boat, suddenly a team of Huangmen eunuchs from the sea country caught up. The sea country of the mackerel was influenced by the Chinese culture and didn''t learn anything else. Instead, they learned a lot about the eunuch rules in the court.


    An old Huangmen, who was headed by Chen ang, was afraid that he was more than a hundred years old. It can be seen that his bad habits were far-reaching. He saluted Chen ang deeply and said, "fairy, stay! My king came to invite me when he heard that the princess teacher was visiting. The king has hosted a banquet in the palace and asked the fairy to come to our house."


    Chen ang saw Princess Lingsha''s expression of fear and fear that he would be angry. He shook his head and smiled and replied, "well, let''s go and see the king. What''s the matter with me?" but he made up his mind: "look at her, she hasn''t been fully awake. Even if she broke away from the heart of wealth, she hasn''t got rid of the authority in the court."


    "Such a cautious and cautious attitude is the fear accumulated in the ears and eyes of the court of the sea for decades. Anyway! I''m working hard once, and I''ll hit her head again to let her know that we monks are lawless and domineering."


    With this idea, he said to the yellow gate who came to repay, "please lead the way!" the yellow gate saw Chen ang stepping on many jewelry ruins and looking arrogant. He thought there must be great twists and turns on this trip. He was meditating on the words to deal with the king of the mackerel. Unexpectedly, Chen ang agreed so simply.


    With great joy, she saluted like Chen ang and led the way in front. Not far away, it was a palace, ten times larger than Princess Lingsha before. There were bursts of noisy cheers inside, which sounded like a place where the banquet was full of wine. Princess Lingsha was furious when she saw that this was a banquet for Chen ang. It was clear that the king of the mackerel had given a banquet himself. When she heard about Chen ang, she summoned him.


    Such insults are the way to death. How can Lingsha tolerate them.


    At that moment, even the fear of the king of the mackerel was forgotten. He took the lead in standing up and drinking and asked, "what does this mean?" the yellow door was submissive and did not dare to answer. It seemed that the people inside heard a voice. A voice obviously hollowed out by wine asked from the temple: "but my three daughters are coming? Come in and pour wine for you!"


    Lingsha was so anxious and angry that Chen ang was usually calm and didn''t care at all. He went into the hall first. There were more than a dozen strange people in it, one of whom had hair and left Lapel tattoos. He manipulated this red scale snake and showed it to a drunken old shark.


    Others wear Taoist robes, piercing rings and black toothed surfaces. They are full of demons in Middle Earth, but here are guests of the king of the mackerel.


    He glanced at Shi Shi ran and went to the stage. Others were looking at him. He saw that he was a 16-year-old boy, which was somewhat despised. There were some ignorant heretics here. I''m afraid the name of blissful immortal has not been heard. Naturally, he didn''t know the power of children and Dwarfs in the world of Shu mountain.


    I heard someone say with a smile, "the milk is still wet..." his voice was not small, and this spread to the whole hall and caused a burst of laughter.


    Chen ang smiles clearly, but there is nothing in his eyes. It seems that everyone here is just some interesting background and doesn''t care what they say. If this comes to Qi Jinchan''s ears, he can kill all the people here.


    The king of the mackerel sat on the throne and spoke drunkenly. First, he drank loudly and said, "third daughter, don''t you always want to cultivate immortals and learn Taoism? Why don''t you pour wine for the fairies? If the fairies like you, it won''t waste my father''s fortune."


    As soon as the words fell, someone stood up and stared at Princess Lingsha with evil eyes. He smiled and said, "the three princesses are really qualified. I have many spells in chilei island. As long as I serve you respectfully, I will teach you infinite powerful spells. No one dares to provoke you in the sea country." after that, he opened his mouth and spit out a flame, which attracted the applause of the whole hall.


    Ling Sha looked coldly. I''m afraid she couldn''t even compare these side door spells after several months of cultivation. Her magic power was a little accumulated, but she learned to be an authentic Xuanmen. The same magic means exceeded the side door thousands of times. She killed these people with Ji Guanghan''s plan.


    However, she failed to get rid of the Imperial influence on their life and death in the past. Chen ang inevitably wanted to set an example for her.


    At this time, I heard the king of the mackerel above looking at Chen ang, drunk and confused. He laughed and said, "are you the master of my three women? I don''t think you have any skills? Can you show me some powerful spells." the first deputy looked at Chen ang as a juggling clown, and his eyes were half open. It seemed that he didn''t look at Chen ang.


    None of the three daughters of Ziyun palace dared to talk to Chen ang like this. The second elder of Songshan and the master of Lianshan should be respectful. Even though Chen ang is only a reincarnated teenager, she also needs to talk to her peers. Lingsha doesn''t know why her father doesn''t know how to live or die. When she sees his attitude flattering and talking to those side door demons she doesn''t like, she shouts and drinks to herself, but she is touched by a layer of window paper, Can''t scratch the itch.


    Chen ang nodded slightly and shouted, "do you really want to have a look?" a little Yuanchen waterscape sword light has gone out of his body.


    Princess Lingsha was so frightened that she could not forget that when she was in Ziyun palace, Chen angton took the sword light to kill a huge fairy house in the East China Sea and killed it almost all. But the people around just laughed and looked down on Chen ang, and their eyes despised him beyond measure.


    The king of the mackerel seemed too lazy to say anything. He leaned on the throne and waved his sleeves impatiently: "try your best!"


    Chen ang smiled, shook his head, and waited for Lingsha to beg in horror, "master mercy!" the waterscape sword light had been shot. The sword light was as fast as lightning, and no one could stop it here. Even if someone who reported the body protection magic in time was surrounded by the weak sword light, it was twisted into two sections. Except for the side door of chilei Island, the sword light spared him, The others were just a huff and puff and were killed!


    The king of the mackerel was stunned. He couldn''t even hold the wine cup in his hand. He slipped down from his hand. He pointed to Chen ang and said in a trembling voice: "you... You... Good courage! Good courage!"


    Then he broke his voice and shouted, "come on! Come on!"


    Chen ang stepped forward, tilted his head and asked, "can a family''s sword be profitable? Can its magic be exquisite? Can its skills still enter the eyes?" seeing the king of the shark''s fear and courage, he shook his head and smiled twice, turned back and asked Lingsha, "do you have some enlightenment?"


    Ling Sha turned her head and looked at the golden hall with corpses lying on the ground beside her. Suddenly, she had an idea and broke the window paper. Ji Guanghan tried to freeze the man who wanted to accept her. When she looked at the king of the mackerel, she had no aura in her eyes. Although she could not reach Chen Ang''s indifference like a mole ant, at least she was just an ordinary person.


    The last shackle in my heart, quietly gone, no longer bound.


    The two masters and disciples fled in a golden boat. Prince Jiaoli came in from the back hall and saw the king of the mackerel paralyzed on the throne. He only despised him. The king of the mackerel still didn''t know. He trembled and said, "your sister... She''s crazy!"


    Prince Jiaoli sneered, raised his foot and kicked him off the throne. He sat on the throne and looked at the direction Princess Lingsha left. A ray of envy flashed in his eyes, but his eyes immediately turned firm. He glanced at his king of the mackerel in horror and said to the old yellow door: "preach the edict everywhere. My father is crazy and give me his place..."

 Chapter 465

    Chen ang came out from the capital of Daqiong country with Princess Lingsha. Seeing her reluctant review for a moment, he smiled and asked, "you don''t want to be here?"


    Chen ang knocked several times before. She was already a very dignified figure in Princess Lingsha''s mind. Fortunately, in this world, she didn''t think there was anything wrong. The power of the teacher is like a father and a king. Let alone knock one or two. If she committed any mistake, it''s not too much to execute the family law of the school. Hearing Chen Ang''s question, he respectfully replied, "disciple, I don''t have anyone to miss. Even if I have one or two good friends, I also have my fourth brother to take care of. I just remember that the old mount is a thing tied to the master. It''s inevitable to leave it here for human service."


    Chen ang just remembered the Dragon whale. The fate between teachers and disciples came from this. There is an understandable cause and effect of the old love.


    The note said: "it''s easy! You go to Kaifu in the South China Sea with your teacher. The sea is wide. Don''t mention a dragon whale. Even if it''s in groups, we can raise it. Let''s delay for a while and bring it here together."


    Lingsha was also worried this time. The Dragon whale was psychic. She loved it very much at ordinary times. It also contributed to her fate of worshipping teachers, which made her look higher. The only thing she couldn''t let go of in this sea practice was this beast. She was always worried that it was abused by people. At this time, he was a little excited and pointed to the northwest of the reef group: "China''s whale garden is located there."


    When Chen ang saw that it was the place where the merchants stayed, he frowned and said, "why did you settle the guests there? Didn''t you occupy the position of the whale garden?"


    Lingsha replied nervously, "whale garden has the deepest water and the least reefs. Sifang passenger ships stop. As long as they don''t go deep into the waterway, there is no danger of stranding and hitting the reef." Chen ang nodded and said, "that''s the same. Let me go!"


    At this time, the shops on the reef are becoming more and more prosperous. People here don''t have time to build houses and attics. Even if they have time, they won''t care about these. How huge the wind and waves on the sea are. Since the storm, no matter how strong your buildings are, they will be destroyed. Most maritime merchants hang their goods on the reef directly and let the passing ships check them.


    If you are interested, you can use a reliable boat, because the waterway is very wide, and there is no fear that someone will be blocked behind.


    The waterway to Jingyuan needs to pass through this sea market. Chen ang wants to have a taste of it, so he slows down the ship speed and slowly passes by. The sea market is a meeting of businessmen from all over the world. Because of the four seas currents, four seasons storms and various reasons, businessmen from all over the world have their own coincidences, and it is rare to come together in peace.


    Therefore, there is a place accessible to all over the world. It is extremely coincidental that the time of the year is suitable for the passage of maritime merchants from all over the world. The establishment of this sea market, one or two cities a year, can handle a large number of marine goods, and there is no tax. That day will be very lively.


    However, the sea market of the kingdom of mackerel is not this kind, but the news that the king of the kingdom of mackerel has married a woman and opened up the products of the kingdom of mackerel. The special products of the mackerel country have never worried about selling. They are very rare in the world. A large number of businessmen came to form this sea market.


    Chen ang doesn''t care about all the seafood sold in the market. The treasures he broke in the lingshazhu Palace are afraid to buy half of the market here. If ordinary people are rich, how can they be richer than immortals? It''s just that money is too causal. Otherwise, Chen ang is afraid that he can raise the whole Daming. So he only went to the place where information was exchanged at sea.


    The most important thing for businessmen to travel around is information. The most well-informed place is that the sea market meets the four seas and accommodates the eight wastelands. Of course, the sea merchants in the four directions will not miss it. Countless sea countries rely on this place to inquire about the news of the four directions. Therefore, there is a wasteland reef in the sea market, which is decorated as a teahouse, and some small boats pass by the reef, and the people on it roar, Communicate with others.


    As soon as Chen ang arrived here, he heard a group of businessmen dressed in Ming Dynasty talking loudly. One of them said: "thanks to great Xia Wang, the crane led sword, the Northwest can form a society to protect themselves. Now the four provinces in the northwest protect each other and drive the exiles out of the province. I don''t know how many local villagers have been saved. Great Xia Wang is a living Buddha of thousands of families and has great merit and virtue!"


    Another person nearby sneered and said, "what does Wang Ming think of the imperial court as a place where thieves collude? He drives the rogue bandits back to the headquarters and claims that it is driving wolves and swallowing tigers, and what does he think of the national law? You northwest Wulin regard him as the leader of Wulin alliance. Don''t you think I don''t know you? Open your eyes for him here! I dare to assert that those who mess with the Ming Dynasty will be Wang Ming!"


    The talker looked back and sneered: "Who is my way? It''s you traitors. The alliance leader revealed that you Zhenyang sword sect colluded with rogue bandits and raised bandits to respect themselves. I led our Northwest alliance to destroy your clan. I expected that there would be a fish out of the net. Unexpectedly, I fled overseas! The alliance leader suppressed the rogue bandits so that the imperial court can safely deal with tartar captivity and contribute to the country. How can you be slandered and killed by * * thieves!"


    When they each pulled out their weapons, they had to work hard, but they were held by others and said, "no, it must be a disaster to attract the guards of the kingdom of mackerels!" they didn''t fight.


    But one of them scolded: "disorderly officials and thieves, wolf ambition!" the other shouted: "collude with tartar captivity to resell iron and grain!" one was a scholar in Shaanxi and the other was a Shanxi Merchant. Both had national hatred and family hatred. They wanted to divide each other into two parts.


    It turned out that after Wang Ming returned to the northwest to practice Taoism, although he broke away from his home, he was a local tyrant in the Northwest with thousands of acres of fertile land. He made friends with local gentry and countless relationships. With his extremely high force, he became the local Wulin alliance leader in the Northwest and led the local masters in Shaanxi to fight several battles. Because of the help of magic power, he won several battles and became famous.


    Because Genzheng Miao Hong was entrusted with the important task of training the northwest militia self treasure by the imperial court, he made a big noise when he was not careful.


    He even contacted several provinces in the northwest to form an alliance to protect himself. Now he is a general army and has a high position. He is even more prestigious in the Wulin and has a faint tendency to dominate the Wulin in the Central Plains.


    On the other side, this is Shanxi merchants. It seems that they have been exposed to be colluding with northern captives. The imperial court has no evidence, but they have been bloody washed away by Wulin people led by Wang Ming and plundered countless properties.


    The two sides are blood feuds, and there is little possibility of coexistence. Even outside the thousands of miles of sea, they have to live or die.


    After pestering for a while, the man who worshipped Zhenyang sword sect suddenly sneered: "Wang Ming''s treacherous thief only relied on the swordsman to teach him some skills. Now we have invited back a real fairy from overseas. Now he is the guest of the king of the kingdom of the mackerel. He is Heisha, the leader of the second island of the overseas Heifeng island. He has a black wind fork. With the help of this elder, he will die without a burial place!"


    Princess Lingsha asked Chen ang curiously, "master, is there this person on the hall?"


    Chen ang recalled that there seemed to be such a man, but he killed Wang Ming with a sword without even pulling out his fork. It was also a thing to die to deal with Wang Ming.

 Chapter 466

    When Chen ang heard this, he was almost clear in his heart and said in secret: "I left an idea for Wang Ming. Unexpectedly, it made him a climate. The personality of that idea was shaped by me imitating the apocalypse. I have a thick face and a black heart. It is ten times more vicious than me. I really can''t underestimate it. As a righteous expert, I''m not good and clear. I let it go out to bear the cause and effect. I don''t know what it will be like?"


    Chen ang could not help holding tears of sympathy for Liaodong Tartars, hoping that they would get out of the sea of suffering as soon as possible.


    After planting a demon on the son of the Jin Merchant, Chen ang and princess Lingsha turned away and went straight to the whale garden. It was the most remote place in the northwest corner of the reef group. The sea was wide and deep. Soldiers from daqionghai were guarding all the way. No one was allowed to go in. Of course, these soldiers could not recognize their three princesses, so Chen ang was not stopped.


    When she arrived at the attic opened up on the reef in the whale garden, Princess Lingsha could not help frowning when she saw that more than 100 sea ships were tied together with iron ropes on the opposite sea. There was a large palace Pavilion on it. The human shadow flickered and the sound of silk and bamboo was faint.


    Then he shouted, "come on! Bring me the Dragon whale!"


    The small official in charge of guarding the whale garden in daqionghai Kingdom ran over in sweat and said in fear: "little minister, see the three princesses. Princess, the whale garden has been misappropriated to receive overseas businessmen and distinguished guests. At this time, Longjing is holding up the palace for the sea state to entertain visitors. He can''t move at ease!"


    Even though Princess Lingsha had a good temper, she couldn''t help getting angry: "who allows you to lift a huge ship with my love whale?"


    "The king told me, I dare not refuse!" the little official said bitterly, "at this time, the distinguished guests in the palace are auctioning the treasures of the four sides. It''s better to invite the princess to see them. After the shooting is over, the princess''s love whale can also be pulled out for the princess to travel."


    Lingsha wanted to say something more, but Chen ang stopped her. After nodding and agreeing, someone took them there.


    Lingsha chose a big boat and sat down beside the boat. She said, "every year, our country sells some products, but it''s not as grand as this year. My father is confused and wants to marry my sisters, so there are so many seafaring tourists."


    Before her words fell, a dragon whale floated up in the pavilion palace and slowly came to the sea boat palace. There were many exotic sea animals, deep-sea strange fish, and even several chimaeras curled up next to her. Princess Lingsha couldn''t help looking ugly when she saw it. She whispered to Chen ang: "Master, we mackerel sea country are good at taming animals and exploring the sea. Here are some rare sea animals. Because they have powers, they are used for trading by sea merchants from all directions."


    She pointed to a strange beast like a dragon camel and said, "for example, this sea camel has the best endurance among sea animals. It can go into the deep sea for treasure hunting. After domestication and obedience in China, it is excellent to collect deep-sea pearls. We chimaeras can''t use it. It''s rare in other sea countries and will spend a lot of money to buy it."


    Sure enough, before her voice fell, the sea animal had been photographed by a large ship nearby. It was strange to ask for the price here. There was a bird like a sea parrot standing on the railing at the bow of the ship. As long as the guest told the sea parrot the quotation, another pair of sea parrots on the building would imitate it to the people on the other side. The secret of the transaction was not restricted to outsiders.


    This is a secret sign, and there is also a clear sign, which is told to everyone by the host on the stage.


    You can also go on stage and show your treasures to everyone, and then let the four parties bid. After the two parties complete the transaction, they can only give one tenth of the benefits to the officials of the people''s Republic of China.


    So the people who come and go on the stage are also lively.


    Unexpectedly, someone sailed a boat carrying a black population, hugged his fist and said to the four sides, "there are 59 Kunlun Slaves in a boat. They are all powerful people, loyal and reliable. We all know the reputation of our poor Sanghai country in adjusting the population." he scolded a Kunlun slave. The Kunlun slave gently bent down his back and raised a half person high heavy tripod next to him.


    Looking at the twisted muscles in his hands, I''m afraid he has a strength of eight or nine hundred kilograms.


    After this exhibition, it was bought at a high price of 500 cubic meters of jade and 43 cubic meters of pearls. The whole ship was delivered on site. Chen ang knew why there were not many people, but he had to auction on the ship. It turned out that some goods were ship based, and there was no larger sea area, so he really couldn''t hold them.


    As soon as the boat went down, another boat came up. It turned out that it was a boat of Uzi pattern steel, tens of thousands of kilograms, which was bought with 500 gold. In addition, ships of pepper, tea, hundreds of kilograms of ambergris, and even 50 strong crossbows and 600 sets of bows and arrows in Daming were delivered one by one.


    It''s amazing how big it is and how fast it can be traded. It''s worthy of being a prosperous place in the world market.


    When the Dragon whale floats up again holding the pavilion, this time there are many strange flowers and plants on it. The sea elixir collected by the mackerel people, but the Dragon whale is in a commotion this time. The huge tail slaps the water spray, which seems to be a little happy. It deviates from the command above and approaches Chen Ang''s boat. Lingsha exclaimed, "it''s my whale!"


    The small official of the shark who sent them in hurriedly ran over and begged for mercy: "please comfort the Dragon whale. If the sea market is broken, I can''t afford to suffer!"


    Although Lingsha was angry, she was not unkind. She flew to the Dragon whale, manipulated the water spray to beat its huge body, and finally calmed the Dragon whale. The people above breathed a sigh of relief. Dozens of mackerel women held trays and displayed the miraculous medicine in the attic. Many seafaring guests came up on both sides of the noise and shouted.


    Chen ang heard someone asking, "is there a thousand year old blood coral grass?" this miraculous medicine happens to be a specialty of Ziyun palace. It is not common in other places. Maybe it is only planted on Beihai sunken island. Otherwise, it''s really looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Chen ang scraped off the ninth floor of the Pearl palace, and there were many in his collection, so he couldn''t help paying attention. Seeing that he was a Taoist robed man and an overseas Sanxian with Taoist power, others could see it vaguely. Chen ang could see it clearly. He trained a yuan magnetic mana and was quite good.


    Yuan Ci''s magic power is rare in the world. Chen ang moved to his heart and said, "Taoist friends, but he''s looking for this medicine?" he turned his sleeve and photographed a group of miraculous drugs in the shape of antlers and bright red as blood. As soon as they appeared, they sent out bursts of elegant fragrance, which was very extraordinary. The man was very happy and hurried to say: "This is the elixir I want. I don''t know what conditions friends need to sell?"

 Chapter 467

    Chen ang smiled faintly and shouted, "it''s not worth anything. Since Taoist friends are useful, it''s just to give it to Taoist friends." after that, it''s really heroic. The spirit wrapped in that miraculous medicine was sent to that hand.


    Among the four seas, there are not many inheritors who can practice yuan magnetic mana. Apart from many scattered immortals at the north and south poles, there is only one Tianchi master on Tongye island in the South China Sea. Therefore, Chen Ang''s origin is not a secret to Chen ang. It''s just a coincidence to send spiritual grass. Chen ang really doesn''t intend to calculate him, and that man has a heavy responsibility. He has to ask for the Millennium blood coral grass.


    He hesitated twice and finally had the courage to accept it.


    Ji Shoudao said, "my master wants to refine a pill. He sent me to collect and refine pills. I really can''t lack this medicine. Tongyedao Liuhe thanked him again." Chen ang also hugged his fist and said, "Chen ang, the scattered cultivation of Qixia mountain in Jinling, I''ve seen a Taoist friend!"


    Chen ang knows the origin of Liu He. He was originally the son of Liu, a sea guest from Chaozhou. He sailed with his father. When he capsized in a hurricane, his father was desperate and helpless. He tied him to a boat board, put him into the sea and let him drift with the water. Don''t want a wave to hit him on the back of a big whale.


    The whale carried him, swam thousands of miles, always held his head up on the sea and never submerged into the water. Swimming directly near TONGYE Island, he was seen by Tianchi and rescued ashore. At that time, master Tianchi had not been a Taoist for a long time, and there were no disciples under his door. He loved his qualifications, so he was nurtured with coconut milk and elixir, and taught him Taoism from childhood. Although he is a teacher and apprentice, he loves more than his father and son.


    Master Tianchi had a temporary intention to refine an elixir for longevity some time ago. The master had something to do with his disciples. Liu He, the eldest disciple of TONGYE Island, did his duty and went out of the island to find medicine for the master. He and Chen ang talked and speculated, so they returned to the ship together, and Liu he slowly said the reason.


    "Originally, this medicine was not difficult to find. I inquired about the Ziyun palace where the three Fairies in the South China Sea lived. There was this spirit grass. But I went to find medicine some time ago. I saw that the sea eye of Ziyun palace was closed and the Fairy Island welcoming guests was banned. I had no choice but to find another way."


    Chen ang was stunned and said with a smile, "I don''t know you still need several miraculous drugs. Please tell me together and see if you can help me."


    Liu He looked happy and said, "in addition to being rare, other tools are ordinary miraculous medicines in the sea. Don''t bother Taoist friends." he took out a bag of sand mother from his sleeve and offered it: "I had prepared a lot of gifts to marry manager Dongxiu, who can speak in Ziyun palace, and asked her to gather some miraculous medicine for me. Unexpectedly, there were great enemies in Ziyun palace who came to the door and suppressed them all. The matter was fruitless."


    "This bag of yuan cishen sand is what I''m going to exchange for miraculous medicine. Please don''t refuse."


    Chen ang can''t help it. His magnanimousness has relieved Liu He. Monks are most afraid of human debt. It''s true that usury debt is easy to repay, but human debt is difficult to repay. There are predecessors Shen Gongbao and Xu feiniang and Xiangu. They are all people who can make you compensate with a little human favor. Liu He is also an advanced disciple. Why don''t you know?


    It''s just that this medicine is of great importance. Liu he had the courage to accept it. However, he can''t help but be vigilant to avoid causing great disaster to the school. Chen ang accepted it, which makes them get along more freely and adds another favor to their hearts.


    Chen ang summoned Ling Sha nearby, smiled and said, "these miraculous medicines are also obtained from Ziyun palace. Taoist friends might as well tell me what I still lack and present them here to avoid trouble in the future."


    Liu he was surprised and said, "Oh? Did Chen Daoyou make friends with their manager Dongxiu before he was allowed to collect many miraculous drugs?"


    Princess Lingsha, who said this, trembled in her heart, which also made Chen ang dark: "it''s hard for me to tell the truth. I can''t say that I killed them with a sword. I was terrified, killed that Dongxiu, and destroyed the shensha channel, forcing Emei to send someone to show up, and then make a deal with them to get one seventh of the Ziyun palace!"


    He had to deal with it falsely and said, "it''s not true. The truth came from the exchange with the master of Ziyun palace."


    Liu he didn''t doubt that he was there. They talked happily. Liu he needed other miraculous drugs from Chen Ang''s hands. Hearing that Chen ang was going to the South China Sea to open the house, Liu he volunteered to go to the South China Sea with them to help Chen ang open the house.


    That''s a big dragon whale. Chen ang took it into the nine winding Yellow River array and went with Mo Chou. There was no more concern here. The three boarded the Gold ship of fortune making and headed for the South China Sea. Liu he learned the true magic of TONGYE Island yuan magnetism, which was just connected with the prohibition of Yuan magnetism in the Gold ship of fortune making. He could see one or two distractions.


    Sensing the pressure of the abyss like sea in the core of this magic weapon driven by Yuan magnetism, Liu he dared not underestimate it. He had only seen the magic light of Yuan magnetism on the magnetic peak on Tongye island. You know, although yuan magnetism zhensha in the earth vein of Tongye island is not a magic weapon, it is also the first powerful means of Tianchi people, and it is also the basis for cultivating his earth immortal magic power.


    The yuan magnetic force in Chen angjin''s ship is just a force for the growth of Yuan magnetic God thunder ball.


    The gap between them could not be made, which made Liu he wonder for no reason: "is this Taoist friend Chen''s mana better than his master?" this absurd idea flashed through his mind and was almost immediately forgotten by the child who respected his teachers and respected the way.


    The Lucky Gold ship escaped by the power of Yuan magnetism, and its speed is faster than that of Liu He''s driving fork. Tongye island is different from others. Today, monks all over the world value sword smelting, but Tongye island has a preference for flying fork, which is better than ordinary flying sword.


    Liu He often hit the water with flying forks and practiced forking on the ship, which made Chen ang feel strange and asked for advice several times. Only then did I know that there are many similarities between fork and sword, which is only equivalent to a different kind of sword.


    The sea is vast, the waves are vast and boundless. The golden boat of fortune entered the South China Sea from the East China Sea. After a month of traveling, I saw a dark shadow at the junction of the sea and the sky. It was floating and sinking in the rough waves. At first, it was only an ordinary island. Until Liu he stood up, I didn''t know that it was Tongye island!


    The heads of many whales, big and small, stood out in the surrounding sea area. When they kissed and stabbed the sky one by one, dozens of silver arrows shot straight into the sky. When you look at the island again, the coconut trees on the shore of the island are towering and picturesque.


    On the shore stood twenty or thirty men and women with short clothes, open sleeves and bare arms, each holding three or five coconuts and the like. They were generally jumping into the sea and playing with whales for fun.


    The closer the golden ship was, the more intense the induction between Yuan and magnetism was. Without Chen Ang''s mana suppression, it trembled and wanted to fly to the island. As soon as Chen ang held it down with mana, he was invited by Liu He Xiang to go to the island for a while. Seeing Liu He on the island for many years, he quickly saluted respectfully and said, "senior brother!"

 Chapter 468

    Liu he started many mornings earlier than his younger martial brothers. Most of their magic powers were taught by him on behalf of his teachers, so they enjoyed high prestige among them. When they saw him returning with his friends, they all treated each other warmly.


    Of course, it''s not without dissatisfaction. On the surface, he pretends to be happy. In fact, Chen ang hides traitors in his heart. Chen ang feels that a wave of malice is uploaded from a man with triangular eyes, which is hidden against him and Liu He. With a smile on his face, the elder martial brother asked with concern, "did it go well to find medicine? I''ve always had a friendship with Dongxiu. If it doesn''t work, elder martial brother, just take my letter and she will give me face!"


    Liu he said faintly, "everything is fine. I haven''t delayed the master''s great event. I just heard that Ziyun palace has provoked a great enemy and was broken by someone. Now I''m blocked from going to and from the cave, which makes it difficult for me to ask for medicine. If it weren''t for the help of Chen Daoyou, I don''t know how many twists and turns I''m going here. I''m afraid I can''t turn back in ten years."


    As he said this, he introduced Chen ang to the public and examined them one by one. When Chen ang returned the salute, he felt that the triangular eyes were staring behind him, but he had no good intention and couldn''t help sneering in his heart.


    "He is such a small hearted man. He hates me just because I helped Liu He. It is true that master Tianchi only talks about fate and doesn''t stick to good and evil. If he doesn''t check his mind, he will indiscriminately accept his actions. If master Tianchi doesn''t have strict rules, I''m afraid there will be disaster early. But looking at Liu He''s performance, it doesn''t seem that he doesn''t know his younger martial brother''s nature!"


    The copper coconut trees on the island stand upright and look like an umbrella. With the scattered terrain on the shore, there are rows of coconut trees 100 feet high and low, which are very neat. Although Chen ang has seen coconut trees before, these huge copper coconut trees hundreds of meters high and steeper than the building are also rare.


    At the foot of the white sand, Chen ang saw that everyone on Tongye island was bare shouldered and barefoot, dressed with green arms. He couldn''t help but feel naughty. He also stretched out his feet, took off his shoes and socks, and walked barefoot on the beach. It was a special pleasure.


    Tongye island is very vast. Although it is called an island, it is actually not much smaller than Indonesia on earth. There is a peak hanging high into the sky on the island. Chen ang can feel the yuanci earth vein separated from the North Pole flowing in the peak. The power of yuanci zhensha is abundant and powerful. All gold and iron objects on the island can not be preserved. As for yuanci mana, only Liu he can practice it, It can be seen that even on copper Coconut Island, not everyone can practice such magic power.


    Chen ang knew that the magnetic peak was formed by the accumulation of swamp mud by master Tianchi. Just looking at this pile, he knew that his immortal fruit was not empty, not to mention that after he refined the peak, his mana improved greatly and surpassed countless in the past.


    Liu he ordered someone to pick the copper coconut fruit to entertain Chen ang. The fruit was as big as a dustpan, and the shell was also a thousand year old copper coconut iron and wood. It was impossible to split with a flying sword. Someone carried several such huge fruits. The man with triangular eyes took two first and put them in front of Chen ang. He didn''t open the shell of the coconut fruit. He wanted to see Chen Ang''s joke.


    He blocked the way of others. He wanted to know that once the refined hardware on the copper coconut island was released, it would be absorbed by the magnetic peak. He expected that Chen ang didn''t know the taboo and wanted him to lose a big ugly.


    The magic weapon is still the most sharp thing of hardware. The shell of copper coconut is like this. If Chen ang wants to open it, he must release the flying sword and magic weapon. At that time, the magic weapon will not only be photographed by the magnetic peak, but also lose face. If Chen ang can turn against Liu He, it will be more to his heart.


    Chen ang naturally expected that his thoughts were silent, and Liu He next to him was not a dead man. It seems that Tongye island is too closed, and the disciples are not even sharp in intrigue. Such fools are simple among mortals, and Liu He is indulgent. Otherwise, ten such fools should also be killed by him.


    Sure enough, Liu He''s eyes flashed cold when he saw it, but he didn''t attack Chen ang in front of him because of the maintenance of the school''s face. Instead, he personally picked up the knife made of Oriental Taiyi divine wood and Wannian copper coconut wood shell and wanted to open the coconut shell for Chen ang.


    "There is a true magnetic earth vein in the north pole on Tongye island. It''s nothing like gold and iron, and you can''t release it on the island. If Taoist friends have gold and iron, you need to be careful. When my master absorbs the true magnetic earth vein on the 15th day of each month, he will keep his mind and use magic power silently to suppress the changes of magic weapons." here he said, he suddenly remembered the golden boat Chen ang used when he brought him.


    Suddenly he smiled bitterly and said, "I forgot the Taoist friend''s golden boat. It''s better not to be close to thousands of miles away from the island. Fortunately, there are still eight days to 15. I''ll personally send the Taoist friend away at that time."


    Chen ang shook his head and said with a smile, "you don''t have to do it, brother Liu. I''ll do it myself." after that, the light circle behind his head moved, and the waterscape sword turned into a halo to escape. Just a flash, he cut the copper coconut in front of him, revealing a clear pool of water inside. Against the Milky coconut meat, it was very moving and lovely, which made Chen Ang''s forefinger move.


    Chen ang tasted it for the first time. It was really refreshing and delicious. It was incomparably sweet. It was refreshing to drink.


    His move made many people look at him with admiration. He only said that his senior brother''s friends were also different from the vulgar. Such sharp magic weapons that were not restrained by yuanci were rare. Although their flying swords made of Taiyi divine wood were also powerful, they lacked this sharp edge and couldn''t get into the best. They had to restrain the shell of copper coconut, but they were not as good as Chen ANGLI.


    Liu he smiled bitterly and said, "let the Taoist friends laugh!" he was extremely ashamed. He was also a little angry with this tolerant younger martial brother. The triangular eye was called Puda. He had a miserable life experience since childhood. Liu he didn''t care about him in terms of his school''s feelings. Today, he was ashamed of his school, so he gave birth to his determination to deal with it.


    The door rules of Tongye island are strict, which is the only way.


    After leaving, Liu He took Chen ang to the center to rest. Ling Sha served him and watched him. After Liu he withdrew, he complained to Chen ang: "that man is so rude! Master, I see that the atmosphere in the copper Coconut Island is still simple. Why do these people still act as demons? His magic power is complex. Tomorrow''s disciple will ask for advice and let him return this face!"


    Chen ang waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s not necessary. Master Tianchi has strict rules. How can he easily let his disciples lose face? Moreover, Tianchi has a strong heart to protect his shortcomings. If you retaliate back, you will make him rebellious. It''s better to let him deal with it by himself. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll make it up for him."


    Chen ang made some homework for her and asked him to go down. He narrowed the golden boat of fortune into a large part of his finger, secretly echoed with the power of magnetic peak yuan magnetic, and understood the mystery of Yuan magnetic power.


    All treasures refined from the essence of hardware have no luck when they encounter the yuan magnetic Qi of the north and South Yin and Yang poles. At present, there are only three or five things in the fairies of all sects of good and evil that are not afraid to absorb. Chen Ang''s Lucky Gold ship was not among them because of the heavy quality of gold and iron. Chen ang had to complete the yuan magnetic prohibition. Only after training all the gold ships can they be more powerful without fear of restraint.


    Chen ang took this opportunity to understand the true magnetism of the Arctic, which is meant to complete the prohibition of Yuan magnetism.

 Chapter 469

    The next morning, Liu he suddenly came to visit alone. Chen ang saw his intention. He seemed to apologize for the previous incident and asked him to come in. As soon as he opened his mouth, he saw that he had absorbed ten copper coconut seedlings and sent them to Chen ang: "It was my lax discipline and neglect of Taoist friends. I was uneasy to get the help of Taoist friends before. I was offended yesterday. I''m really ashamed. Please forgive me!"


    After saying that, he was about to bow down. Chen ang hurriedly said, "how dare I? How dare I float him up. I heard him say," these ten copper coconuts were planted in my early years. Now they are only a hundred years old and can''t be used very much. It''s more than that, but the copper coconuts on the island are loved by the master. I don''t dare to be expert. These ten copper coconuts are sent to Taoist friends as a gift of apology. I hope Taoist friends will not be surprised. "


    Chen ang knew when he heard the speech that his eyes on copper coconut and his love for coconut juice were all seen by him yesterday. He was so modest and peaceful that he knew he was a person to make friends with. Naturally, he would not blame him. He smiled and said, "I can accept the kindness of Taoist friends. I just can''t agree with the words of apology. One is two. I''m friends with Taoist friends, and it has nothing to do with others."


    Of course, Chen ang should say so. Otherwise, if he received his gift, wouldn''t he want to discuss the generation with the people in Tongye island? Taoist Tianchi''s ability is not enough to be martial Uncle Chen ang, so it''s better to make friends with each other.


    Then Liu he said, "after listening to what master Chen Daoyou and I reported yesterday, the master had an opinion about it. I don''t know if it was convenient for you?" Chen ang agreed to a dinner party in the evening, and asked Chen ang to go there at that time.


    Chen ang thought for a moment. Since Tao could not be subordinated to master Tianchi, he wanted to show some skills so that Tianchi wouldn''t disturb his generation. Otherwise, he would suffer a loss if he had a martial nephew at that time. He thought to himself, "my Tianhe mana has gathered two kinds of real water. I''m afraid he can''t see the mystery and take advantage of me. It''s better to reveal something again."


    He was also curious about the yuan magnetic power of Liu He. The two poles of the world in Shushan are 10.936.365 miles apart. The essence is confused. There are no immortals. It is also the dimension of Tianzhu and earth. The universe is entrusted, and the mystery is not under the vast Milky way. Although there is no law of Chen sect, it is impossible to enter the highest and deepest Sanqing immortal law in this world. The Buddha really preaches this level.


    But it''s not in the innate five elements mana. Under the double of the Taiyin and the sun, Chen ang seems to have great potential.


    Unfortunately, master Tianchi has his own inheritance. Understanding the yuan magnetic power is complex. It is not the foundation to be rebuilt, and his future achievements are limited. Chen ang also has this difficulty, so he wants to deduce it from Tianchi''s experience. The premise is that Chen Ang''s understanding of Yuan magnetic power is not under Tianchi, so he can exchange experience.


    "Originally, it was best to refine a magic weapon of the power of yuanci, just like the bipolar universe CD-ROM, to verify what you have learned and practice what you have learned. Unfortunately, the iron tools of yuanci God have been exhausted, and other true magnetic materials are rare. You have to go to the yuanci god mountain to find it. You have to use the yuanci zhensha here to practice a magic power in this world."


    What Chen ang wants to practice is one of the two most widely practiced magical powers in Shu mountain. Those bald donkeys are best at this way. Those who have become a little climate do not have one hand of Buddha light magical power. They are called divine light in the Xuanmen. It is a common magic skill in the side door of the Xuanmen. Sanxian can have two hands, but when they reach the six monsters of the universe and even the level of celestial beings, they have infinite power.


    For example, the light of the Taiyin extinction God, the light of the great five elements extinction God, the light of the ice soul, the light of the seven evil spirits of the naked body, the light of the congenital clutch, the light of the Zhan Tan Buddha, the light of the presence or absence of phase protection, the light of the Taiyin xuanming God, the light of the great thunder sound treasure building, and the blood shadow God, which is famous for creating the great power of the blood nerve, are the first-class spells in Shu mountain.


    In Shu mountain, there are six kinds of Magic: Thunder, water, fire, light, sound and Qi. The rest are less than six kinds. Most of them are secret and do not form a climate.


    Nowadays, Chen Ang''s water method is one of the strongest in the world, and he is also very proficient in fire method and thunder method. Only the remaining three methods are only beginner, and he is not very good at them.


    What Chen ang wants to practice now is one of the most easily cultivated divine light spells, which is called Yuan magnetic divine light. It is mostly because the power of Yuan magnetic is invisible and has no substance, and its essence is close to the light method, so it is suitable to practice into divine light. The implied power of absorption is more convenient than other pure true meaning, penetrating cold meaning and blood god evil meaning.


    At this time, Chen ang operated the yuan God and secretly absorbed the true magnetic force of the north pole under the thousands of feet of earth pulse. He derived two yuan magnetic divine light spells, which are extremely powerful and are not enough for ordinary celestial beings. He is not afraid of Tianchi. He despises them.


    Just a meridian magneto-optical, another yin-yang magneto-optical, but it is difficult to choose.


    After consideration, I found that although the meridian magneto-optical can cooperate with the twelve yuan Chen waterscape sword and add another layer of magic, after all, it only takes half a day, and there is no place to quench the meridian yuan magnetic in a hurry. There is only one kind of Yin-Yang magneto-optical expertise, supplemented by the magic power of Yin-Yang characteristics. In addition, the Arctic magneto-optical is close to the Yin genus, and Chen ang has the help of the real water of the Taiyin, so he can practice it in half a day. It is quite easy Powerful.


    At that moment, he absorbed the yuan magnetic true ghost with Tianhe magic power and quenched it to produce a thin layer of divine light. Then he quenched it with Taiyin real water to produce a ray of Yuan magnetic divine light that is Yin to soft and contains the power of swallowing, which is collected in the left eye. Such a continuous stream of strands can be obtained. It took several hours to refine a ray of divine light with thick thumb, which is the Taiyin yuan magnetic divine light. Its power is not trivial.


    Time passed quickly. After a long time, Liu He sounded the prohibition of Chen Ang''s retreat and asked him to go to the banquet.


    Tianchi''s cave is under yuanci Shenfeng. The place where the guests are received is a round stone chamber 100 feet in size. From the top to the ground, it is more than 20 feet high, about 10 mu of square ground, the four walls are as bright as jade, and dozens of doors are opened on the walls. On the top of the room hung eight jade pens with a thickness of tea cups and a length of about ten feet. On the tip of the pen, there was a big silver light in the shape of an olive, which shone brightly in the room.


    This cave is not vulgar. It''s not bad to let that person come. But Chen Ang''s nine curved Yellow River array in his sleeve still has the nine layer pearl palace jade Que in Ziyun palace. How can he be moved by it?


    Liu He looked at him talking and laughing as usual, and secretly admired his profound Qi cultivation skills.


    When they arrived at the cave, they saw a long bearded old man with a clear face and non monk and non Taoist clothes sitting cross legged on the main seat. He was a fool that day. He had half closed his eyes. He didn''t open it until Chen ang came in. He focused on looking carefully. When he saw it clearly, he waved his right sleeve and took the jade pier to his side and worked with him.


    All the people in the hall were shocked. I didn''t know what had happened. Then they saw the sky and said with a smile: "Chen Daoyou, please sit down!"

 Chapter 470

    Yuan CI has the inherent magic of generating and conquering each other. No matter how much mana you have, it is difficult to hide the trace. Tianchi thought that Chen ang was a small name. Because he was the first offender, he had a lot of reserve in his heart. He was proud and the most face-saving, so he wanted to punish Puda in front of Chen ang. He regarded himself as an elder to show that the door rules were strict.


    Unexpectedly, when he met Chen ang, the taiyiyuan magnetic essence in the mana felt by itself, and then he understood some details of Chen ang.


    Yuan magnetic mana is divided into yin and Yang. The North Pole yuan magnetic true evil is Yin, and the South Pole yuan magnetic true Gang is Yang. The underground yuan magnetic essence of Tongye island is a branch of the North Pole true magnetic, so it is also a pure Yin. It is called Taiyin yuan magnetic. Chen ang combined the Arctic yuan magnetic true Sha and the Taiyin true water. The Taiyin yuan magnetic repaired by Chen ang is more refined than the Tianchi master.


    Therefore, as soon as they met, they felt the repulsion of Taiyin yuan magnetism in the mana, and peeped into each other''s feet.


    "Although this person''s Taiyin yuanci is shallow, his purity is better than me, and his magic power is not under me. He talks with Liu He''s peers, but how can I have the face to call myself an elder? If it''s spread out, won''t my overseas colleagues laugh at me?" Taoist Tianchi thought about this, so he moved Chen Ang''s position to his side and ranked with himself.


    The yuan magnetic divine light practiced by Tianchi is called Taiyi yuan magnetic divine light. Although it belongs to the same quality of Taiyin as Chen Ang''s Taiyin yuan magnetic divine light, it turns into the beauty of Liangyi because there is no combination of yin and Yang. It can''t interact with the Antarctic sun yuan magnetism to practice the great magic power of Liangyi yuan magnetic divine light, so it can''t be regarded as the word Taiyin. It''s his Taiyin yuan magnetic divine thunder, because it gathers and disperses from the heart and looks for Yang from the heart, which is worthy of the name.


    He also knows this, which is related to the essence of his yuan magnetic mana. He can''t purify mana after several closed door comprehension sessions.


    Seeing Chen ang sitting next to him, he said faintly, "where''s Puda?" Liu He, who was the first to sit, got up and replied, "younger martial brother 11 is waiting for sin outside the door now." master Tianchi sneered, "have you seen someone lose such a face to me since you''ve been with me for many years?" I only heard people in the hall say in fear: "no, younger martial brother Puda is just confused for a moment."


    I saw master Tianchi coldly say, "evil! He hates senior brother, neglects distinguished guests and humiliates our Tongye island style. How can he forgive him? Puda is always narrow-minded and can''t bear to leave him early. You just let him go at ordinary times. Now he dares to go against the door. Don''t you want to hurt your senior brothers in the future? Even if he dies a hundred times, it''s enough to cover up!"


    Kneeling on the ground, Puda trembled, fell to the ground and begged, "master, spare your life!"


    Master Tianchi looked at him coldly, as if he had no intention of looking at Chen ang. Chen ang smiled and knew what he meant. Originally, master Tianchi''s arrangement was by no means like this. After all, Puda was just a small mistake. Just knock it to let him know the truth of brotherhood with his family. If he can''t change his mind in the future, Tianchi will have a hot hand.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ang''s status is very high, and he is not below Tianchi himself. Then Puda''s crime of offending Chen ang is higher. After all, it is not only one level that offends his peers and predecessors. Chen Ang''s concealment of cultivation makes Tianchi people rebellious and indomitable. He feels that Chen ang has lost face. This move is more meaningful to Chen ang.


    If Chen ang knows what''s interesting, give him a soft coat and let him get his lost face back, naturally everyone will be happy.


    If Chen ang doesn''t let go, I''m afraid he''ll get revenge.


    It''s easy to solve the matter. Chen ang asked him for a favor and took some mistakes. He asked him to push the boat along the river and pass the matter. Puda gave a small punishment and a big admonition. Then he naturally sang and danced to peace and had a good time.


    But why should Chen ang be soft to him? Most monks have the temperament of good men and don''t want to turn over because of a little trivial. Therefore, even if they lose face a little, they should take care of the emotions of Tianchi people. But at Chen Ang''s level, is Tianchi''s friendship worth his face? Don''t you see that Nu Wa destroyed the business, sealed the gods and destroyed the world, just for a little skin?


    Chen ang immediately smiled and said, "Tianchi Taoist friend''s words are too much..." after half of what he said, he lowered his eyebrows and raised his eyes to eat the tea around him. Tianchi is not up or down. He doesn''t know how to interface. Seeing that Chen angfei didn''t know what he was interested in, he also vaguely broke his mind. How can Tianchi master stand on his face and shouted, "pull down this evil animal and beat him 500 Jiao whips."


    Puda was pulled down and slapped outside the hall.


    Chen ang hated Tianchi''s face, but he couldn''t break out. If he talked to Chen ang again, there would be a little more gunpowder in his words. Liu he was caught in it, and the situation was quite embarrassing. Tianchi tried to find a chance to attack several times, but Chen ang blocked him back with words.


    After a while, he was so angry that he simply ignored it and forcibly said: "Among the four seas, I am the only one who practices the magic power of yuanci. Other monks of yuanci are either reclusive at the poles or the axis of Kaifu, which makes it difficult for me to ask for advice. Now there is a handsome man from China like Chen Daoyou, who is also the magic power of yuanci, so I want to ask him to verify what he has learned with me and refer to it in detail."


    After that, without waiting for Chen ang to say no, he released the restriction of the cave and released the power of the magnetic peak.


    Master Tianchi fled with light and landed at the top of the magnetic peak. Under the magnetic peak, Tongye island''s earth core true magnetic field was developed by master Tianchi himself. It turned out that this is a large swamp. The sludge in the swamp belongs to the Yin magnetic field. It moves with the force of yuan magnetic field, implying a little late acceptance force. It is attracted by the true magnetic field of the north pole below and weighs Yu Qianjun. After being entangled, people and animals are trapped It''s hard to struggle out. It''s very vicious.


    If you are an ordinary monk, you can at most refine it into a vicious treasure, spread it into a swamp, pester people to collect the treasure and frame the enemy.


    However, when he came to Tianchi master, he refined it into a magnetic peak towering like a cloud and pulling the true magnetism. The peak contains a little essence of the true magnetism of the North Pole. He collected infinite gold and iron. When he let go, it is a Taiyi magnetic essence. It is very convenient to take people and goods. It can be regarded as Tianchi''s main field. He chose here. It can be seen that he has no good intention. He wants to make a big face.


    Chen ang seemed to refuse, but he just released the twelve yuan Chen waterscape sword. The heavy nested light circle flashed, and the sword light like twelve bright moons rose and fell again and again. Around this magnetic peak, it was better than the 49 divine wooden swords released by master Tianchi.


    However, there are almost nowhere to find these twelve sword lights in the world. If you look at them separately, each one is not much worse than the purple and green twin swords handed down by Emei. Besides, there are twelve here. The disciples of TONGYE Island show envy when they see such a set of flying Swords,. In contrast, their flying swords made of Oriental Taiyi sacred wood, jade and coral are simply unattractive.

 Chapter 471

    Liu he recognized that the sword light was used by Chen ang to cut the copper coconut yesterday. He didn''t know what the essence of the sword was. He only said that the sword light was water color and was not restrained by the magnetic peak. It must be Wanzai cold ice and so on. He envied: "Chen Daoyou is really lucky to get such a flying sword that is not restrained by yuanci. Although the Taiyi God wooden sword we use has sufficient intelligence, after all, it doesn''t have that sharp edge and can''t enter the door of superior flying sword."


    "Even though the 49 thousand year old divine wood sword used by Shifu is only inferior among the excellent flying swords, it is far less sharp and sharp than Chen Daoyou''s sword. It is used to fight swords. According to the meaning of the master''s words, Chen Daoyou is also proficient in Yuan magnetic mana and can sit side by side with the master. I don''t know how powerful he is, but he must be far better than me..."


    Not to mention him, master Tianchi and Chen angjianguang could not help but raise their eyebrows and show a dignified look on their faces. His eyesight was much better than that of Liu He. He recognized that although the shape and quality of this flying sword had degenerated, it was really made of metal and iron. It could refine the metal and iron into such shape and quality. The heat was very powerful. With the knowledge of master Tianchi, he only heard that a flying sword had this effect Equal texture.


    That is the Nanming Lihuo sword, which was used by Dharma Master to kill demons and demons.


    Although the purple green double swords of Emei are powerful, they are not on this road and cannot be compared.


    Nanming Lihuo sword is like fire. It fades the quality of Western real gold and the shape of gold and iron. The sword light is sharp and unparalleled, and the essence is like fire. Although Chen Ang''s sword is not as hot as water, the essence is not under it.


    Master Tianchi said: "although this sword is powerful, it is not among the only magic weapons in the universe that are not affected by the true magnetism of the two poles. I didn''t expand the power of the magnetic peak. It''s OK. How can he resist it once he makes every effort? He is also a person who refines yuan magnetic magic. How can he not know this truth?" Tianchi was confused, but he didn''t flinch.


    Master Tianchi urged the 49 Magic Wood swords and turned them into many blue sword lights. He was also an expert in swordsmanship for many years. The sword lights of the 49 flying swords were released together. Instead of chaos, they cooperated faintly and laid a heavy Magic Wood sword net.


    He did not rely on the sharp edge of the flying sword, but only used the great skill of swordsmanship. The sword was powerful and powerful, squeezing the space for Chen angyun''s sword to move. With this skill, he was an expert overseas, not falling under his great name. It was so wonderful that the disciples who watched the war cheered and applauded him.


    When Chen ang waited for him to show his skill, he only responded normally. He didn''t drink until his divine wooden sword net was well laid. With a finger in his hand, he didn''t divide a circle on the twelfth day, which turned into a hundred Zhang Silver Rainbow, which surprised the sky and swept the ground. With the sharp edge of the flying sword itself, he tore the sword net in pieces.


    A little show of his swordsmanship will make Tianchi very embarrassed.


    Tianchi''s left branch and right block. Forty nine divine wooden swords were trampled like bullies. Even if he tried hard to resist, it was out of order. He was so ashamed in front of all his disciples. He was ashamed and angry to death. He made a gesture and drank: "Chen Daoyou''s swordsmanship is powerful, but we''re fighting yuan magnetic magic after all. Let''s see my magic."


    After that, he shrugged his back and grabbed his hand in the void, and dozens of Taiyin yuan magneto thunder came out. Suddenly, he saw the smoke shining on the single peak, and the sound of wind and thunder shook the earth. The yuan magneto thunder burst open in the air. The sword ring of Chen ang''s body was shocked, and the sword light went up and down, some scattered.


    Master Tianchi''s heart is filled with joy. Yuan cishen thunder can send, receive, disperse and gather. If the other party can''t fight, the middle and upper solid will be destroyed. If they meet the hardware treasure, they can immediately split and combine, turn into yuan CiZhen Qi, and absorb it. Now yuan cishen thunder has exploded, turned into Taiyi yuan CiZhen Qi, and spread the void. It seems that it has stagnated Chen Ang''s flying sword, so they reorganize the sword light and strive Force counterattack.


    Yuan Ci''s true Qi is invisible and has no substance. It''s just a stagnant force. It''s reasonable that if Chen ang wants to use it freely again, he has to practice flying sword again.


    However, when Chen Ang''s Tianhe magic force urged, the twelve yuan Chen waterscape sword protecting his body divided six sword lights and turned into a stream of water color. It was already an invisible and intangible thing. Only a little sharp was left. Yuan Ci''s true Qi could not be captured at all. The six sword lights turned into one bite. The true Qi magic weapon protecting Tianchi''s body could not be blocked. All of them were torn open by the sword light in an instant, revealing a flaw.


    Before Tianchi could summon up the magic light of the magnetic peak, he was faintly in his throat by Chen Ang''s flying sword and had been defeated.


    However, when Chen Ang''s sword light was put back and released, such as thunder and anger, Jiang haiqingguang, no one could peep through except Tianchi himself, but even so, he made Tianchi scream, angry and almost fainted.


    At present, I don''t keep my hand. The upper yuan magnetic essence of the magnetic peak turns into a blue and white Qi, which envelops Chen ang. I lift my hand and fly a yuan magnetic magic light. When I get to the air, I get the help of the yuan magnetic essence of the magnetic peak, which immediately inflates. It is about an acre, golden and hard to keep my eyes open. Everywhere the magnetic light goes, everything of fine iron is out of control and captured by it.


    Master Tianchi wanted to capture Chen Ang''s twelve salivas of scenery sword light with magnetic light and suppress it under the magnetic peak. But unexpectedly, when the magnetic light shines on the waterscape sword, it not only failed to sense the swallowing force, but was accelerated by it. Between leaps and bounds, the sword light can no longer be seen. He just felt a cold on his forehead, reached out and touched it, and was kicked off the eyebrow on the right.


    Tianchi saw his eyebrows rustling down and shouted. His shame and anger were deep and there was no way to vent. He was already very angry. He tried his best to urge the magnetic peak to release a large amount of Yuan magnetic essence, which combined with his yuan magnetic spirit, and launched the strongest prohibition he painstakingly created on the island, the congenital yuan magnetic array.


    The magnetic peak, the peak tip, the yuan magnetic essence, together with the divine light, turned into five-color divine light. Together with the surrounding area of 40 or 50 miles, it started from the peak tip, angled downward, and directly connected to the ground outside. A five-color smoke screen was put up to wrap Chen ang in it.


    The five color smoke screen is shrinking inward and wants to go in with Chen ang. There is Taiyi yuan magnetic divine light in it. No matter how much mana you have, you can''t break this invisible substance. Relying on the collection power formed by the true magnetic earth pulse of the underground north pole, the golden boat and a dry golden iron magic weapon embryo in Chen Ang''s Dantian are trembling and almost want to get out of body.


    With a long smile, Chen ang launched the nine curved Yellow River array in his sleeve to suppress himself. The twelve yuan Chen waterscape sword suddenly merged into an aperture between virtual and real, with or without. With a circle, he included the whole copper Coconut Island, and shouted: "life and death are two phases, twelve yuan Chen is a day!"


    The twelve sword lights form a mysterious array, which divides the space thousands of miles into two boundaries. Chen ang is independent and outside the boundary, which seems to include the world thousands of miles in the sword.


    A little bit of the yuan magnetic divine light fell into the circle of sword light, collected and photographed to suppress the endless five-color clouds. The Taiyin yuan magnetic divine light suddenly breathed and swallowed the infinite yuan magnetic essence, as if it had been eaten and supported, and fled back to Chen angdan''s field for digestion. Chen ang released the sword light, and the world that had been absorbed for thousands of miles suddenly recovered.


    The disciples of Tongye island looked ignorant. Only Tianchi looked pale and gave up resistance.


    Chen ang then said with a smile: "Tianchi Taoist friend is a profound Taoist. Chen has made great achievements in this duel. Just going on with the duel will hurt his harmony. It''s better to stop now. What do Tianchi Taoist friends think?"


    Tianchi man wriggled his lips and answered calmly after a long time: "just as Taoist friends said."


    He was really defeated by Chen ang, and his pride was also destroyed. He dared not stab Chen ang in front of him again. Chen Ang''s teaching methods were very rough, not as good as those of Emei. He only wanted a quick word, and forcibly destroyed the arrogance of Tianchi people with powerful means, deeply branded his image of being unmatched and unpredictable.


    If this means is not good, it is a dead enemy. It is also Chen Ang''s bold art that dares to toss heaven and fool people like this.


    Now it seems that the effect is good. At least Tianchi has consciously become one head shorter and one generation lower in front of Chen ang. The reason is roughly similar to a kind of psychological bottom line. Everyone''s psychological bottom line is different, just like getting along with colleagues. The bottom line of self-esteem is much higher than that of leaders. If they scold frequently, they will turn their faces, while leaders will only be submissive.


    Chen ang broke through the psychological bottom line of Tianchi several times and let him automatically lower the bottom line. He could understand many things he could not accept once their status changed.

 Chapter 472

    One or two of the disciples on the island also noticed the inside story, and they dared not underestimate Chen ang any more.


    Although Tongye island is the place of Tianchi''s cave, and the prohibition is very heavy, he has seen that Chen Ang''s sword is divided into two circles, and thousands of miles is a terrible means of mustard. Tianchi doesn''t think Chen ang can''t take him, so he hinted to the disciples that at a glance, he still performed his hiding skill and returned to the cave. In order to show respect, he deliberately moved Chen Ang''s position to the left.


    At this time, Puda had been tortured back. A piece of his back was beaten like rotten meat. He was picked up by two disciples and dragged to master Tianchi. He didn''t dare to get angry with Tianchi, but stared at Chen ang with vicious eyes. This man doesn''t know how to hide. Who can''t see it?


    Puda had never seen the battle between Tianchi and Chen ang because of his punishment, while all the other disciples he had seen sighed in his heart and said that he would die.


    Because he is not popular on weekdays, no one reminds him that he should rob things at this time. Sure enough, master Tianchi sneered a few times and asked the left and right to press him down, because he would not be punished twice for one thing. For the time being, if he didn''t repent in the future, he would recover the aura and enter the reincarnation.


    The atmosphere in the hall was getting warmer and warmer. Chen ang said with a smile: "this time, the yuan magnetic power of Tianchi Taoist friends made me look at my horizons. The gathering and dispersion of Taiyin yuan magnetic from my heart, and the congenital yuan magnetic array became another world. Chen often admires his disciples and only hates not seeing them earlier." this is also a polite remark. Tianchi should listen to it and never take it to heart.


    However, the dispute between the two is entirely for the sake of face. Now Chen ang is willing to give him face, and Tianchi is slightly discouraged. He knows that Chen Ang''s magic power is ten times better than him, and he can''t retaliate in the future. They turn over the past and don''t care about it any more.


    Tianchi hurriedly said: "Where Chen Daoyou is, I have gained a unique advantage by relying on the magnetic peak and land. I can polish the mana and practice by using the power of the North Pole yuan magnet, but the Taiyin yuan magnetic mana I have cultivated has lost its purity. Only by raising the essence of cloud and smoke and gathering the power of Taiyi God thunder, the divine light can be cultivated without the quality of Taiyin, which is extremely complex. I have to use the name of Taiyi yuan magnetic divine light. It''s like a Taoist friend who is alone and has no land advantage to cultivate Taiyin "The wonder of divine light?"


    Chen ang smiled and said, "Taoist practitioners have the meaning of knowing the Dharma. The ancients said that wealth and Dharma are partners. Since Tianchi Taoist friends are called ''Taoist friends'', Chen doesn''t dare to cherish himself. He doesn''t invite him to participate in the Tao of yuanci with Taoist friends."


    When Tianchi heard that Chen ang seemed to care about his family''s inheritance, he was a little angry, but he didn''t dare to show it, so he had to explain: "The yuan magnetic pulse of our school is formed by my understanding of the true evil of the yuan magnetic of our island. Only because the magnetic pulse is the branch of the north pole, there is no essence of the two poles of the magnetic pole. Disturbed by the earth''s atmosphere, it does not show the quality of yin and Yang. Therefore, it is impure. You can only get started with the help of this magnetic peak."


    Chen ang thought something else and asked, "that friend''s magnetic magic power is great. You have to polish and refine it by using the yuan magnetic Gang evil Qi of the north and south poles. If you don''t restrain the treasure of the yuan magnetic true Qi of the Taiyin sun, it''s hard to achieve anything. I only know one such magic weapon, which is the Zhou light plate hidden in the ningcui cliff of Emei. This treasure is related to the overall situation of the opening of the holy mountain outside Emei in the future. It''s really hard for Taoist friends to borrow."


    Tianchi master smelled the speech and said with a bitter smile, "it''s a heresy. The road is difficult. That''s all."


    Chen ang thought of his own yuan magnetic creation Gold ship. If this treasure is completed, the north and south poles will naturally walk on the ground. However, before it is completed, the stars outside the sky can go, but they can''t be near the yuan magnetic land of the two poles. Because this treasure is a huge amount of fine iron, the core Liangyi yuan magnetic creation God thunder ball should be restrained before it is prohibited for 36 floors.


    Originally, the prohibition must reach 54 layers. In the Liangyi yuan magnetic creation God thunder ball, the Taiyin sun yuan magnetic Gang evil spirit is integrated. After it is transformed into Taiji yuan magnetic, it can escape the earth pole yuan magnetic essence and easily travel to and from the two poles. However, it is the Taiyin sun yuan magnetic Gang evil spirit that is best prohibited between the two poles, otherwise it will waste a lot of time.


    Chen angdao is confident that with his own mana, he will forcibly break through the yuan magnetic field and enter the divine sand outside the Antarctic at the time of the thirty-six forbidden levels.


    But now the golden boat has only 22 layers of prohibition. I don''t know how much time it will take. If Tianchi can help suppress the underground magnetic evil with Cifeng Zhibao for him to practice in the Liangyi yuan magnetic creation God thunder ball, he can do it overnight.


    Together with this idea, he secretly pointed out Tianchi and said a few words to refine yuanci''s magic power to the key orifice of the quality of the Taiyin. Suddenly, Tianchi''s spirit was refreshed. He was like a treasure and carefully studied with the Yuanshen. When he spoke with Chen ang, he was distracted from time to time and polished his magic power silently according to the law. As expected, he was very refined. He immediately put the old resentment behind his head and asked Chen ang for advice.


    Chen ang also took the opportunity to ask many questions about the subtlety of yuanci. Tianchi has been consulting for hundreds of years. Even though his understanding of the essence of the avenue is not as good as Chen ang, many experiences are also quite desirable. For a time, the two really put down their guard and sincerely exchanged ideas.


    The junior disciples nearby had been dismissed long ago. Only those disciples who are deeply valued by Tianchi, such as Liu He, can serve and listen to the audience. They have made great achievements. More disciples suddenly lost a heavy fate and made great progress in mana.


    Tianchi saw that Chen angzhen didn''t spy on his family''s inheritance, but just exchanged with each other. His understanding was that he was also touched. He was far from losing in the method of communication. Instead, Chen angzhen was more generous and answered questions. He seemed stingy. In many places, Chen angzhen didn''t ask questions.


    He was greatly ashamed: "Chen Daoyou was born in the right way of Xuanmen. Yuanci''s understanding of magic power is much better than me. He has a wide range of knowledge. What powerful magic is there? How can he look at my personal belongings. I''m still haggling over that little resentment before. Should I?"


    He doesn''t know that Chen Ang''s background is complex, his learning and understanding are strict, his outline leads to a system, his skeleton is perfect, and the key is that he lacks flesh and blood filling. The key trick he cherishes is useless to Chen ang. It is experience and subtle understanding that can provide data and fill flesh and blood for Chen ang. Therefore, Chen ang is happy to see and doesn''t care about his concealment.


    This time, Chen ang really convinced the overseas Sanxian.


    In this way, many things can be discussed in depth. Chen ang thought slightly and said with a smile: "I have the same mind as my Taoist friends. The place of true magnetism at the two poles is of great importance to the key people of yuanci, such as me. I have to borrow the power of the same Tao. I see that my Taoist friends have the same mind as me. In order to break the Gangsha of yuanci at the two poles, I refined a treasure and asked my Taoist friends to help me."


    After saying that, he released the yuan magnetic fortune gold ship. The two sun gods'' fire wings of the Gold ship were golden in the air. Tianchi felt that there was a huge yuan magnetic force on the Gold ship, which was not restrained by his magnetic peak. He was shocked. After looking carefully, he found that the Gold ship contained the broad and profound prohibition of Yuan magnetic, and the beauty of flying and escaping can be described as the first in the world. Chen ang said this was the treasure of escaping and breaking the two poles, It''s not a lie. ¡°

 Chapter 473

    Chen ang let go of the prohibition of the golden ship of fortune, so that Tianchi could see a trace of it, but Tianchi was shocked. He said to himself, "fortunately, Chen Daoyou didn''t mean to embarrass me before, but beat me by his own swordsmanship. When my heart is not wrong and I act too aggressively, if he takes this magic weapon against me, even if Tianyuan magnetic array is the first magic weapon to fly away?"


    "Yuanci is the easiest to attract Yin and Yang and reincarnate the thunder method. Even I know how to connect the congenital yuanci array. I don''t know how many powerful divine thunder prohibitions are on Chen Daoyou''s magic weapon. They are issued together. They only teach me how to turn the thousands of miles of TONGYE Island into a sea of fire and overturn it in one fell swoop. No matter how big my home is, it will be spared."


    Now he stopped worrying and asked, "I''m afraid it''s difficult to help my Taoist friends to practice this treasure again. I don''t know what my friends ask for? If Tianchi can help, he won''t follow."


    Chen ang said with a smile, "it''s not difficult. It won''t be a friend. Heaven and earth will be transported to the world for 129600 years. There will be a great disaster every 12960 years. Although it won''t be chaotic and return to Hongmeng, it can also make the sea roar and landslide, the flood cross flow, the evil flame soar in the air and turn into a sea of fire. I''ve decided that the next Xiaoyuan catastrophe will happen under the cave of Taoist friends'' Taoist hall, and there will be a lot of disasters in the middle. "


    "When I got the Universiade, I was worried about the disaster. At this time, the disaster did not happen. The number of days was set early. In the future, it was more related to the prosperity of Emei. Although I could eliminate the problem of Party B''s retirement, I could not trigger the disaster in advance, taking into account the causes of my peers and the calculation of my predecessors, so I had to arrange one or two to eliminate some disasters for the living creatures."


    As soon as Tianchi heard the original God, he had a warning sign. Although he was a side door mana, it was difficult to calculate the secret of heaven, but at this time, he had to be instructed by Chen ang, but he could spy on one or two. Sure enough, he verified Chen Ang''s statement and shocked him: "I know the underground situation of this island. The magnetic peak is pressing on the earth''s lungs, and people can''t escape. I didn''t expect to hide this disaster! Since Taoist friends know this, why did they leave my teachers and disciples on this disaster? It''s better to remove it!"


    Chen ang hesitated for a moment before shaking his head and saying: "Immortal Changmei had already calculated the doom when he was there. For this reason, he worshipped lvzhang and prayed sincerely to the heaven for 49 days. He made a boundless wish and ordered Emei to be disciples to encourage the important task of this doom. Moreover, the heaven has a number of times, and there will be disaster before the time comes. Xiaoyuan''s doom is no different from others. It is a time doom. The occurrence has a fixed number, which can only be eliminated and can not be suppressed."


    Tianchi glared and said, "Emei knows this all along. Why don''t you tell me? It must be to plan my teachers and disciples, frame me to be his robber, and deceive me into doing external skills and hard work. It''s hard for me to be a man, and I have to bow to them. How hateful!"


    Chen ang doesn''t take this seriously. From the standpoint of the heavenly fool, Emei earns both external skills and human feelings. On the contrary, he gets nothing and wants to inherit the feelings of Emei. How can he be so kind as to share the external skills calculated by immortal Changmei according to his ability? Emei and guangchengzi and many other flying predecessors want to return their external skills £¿


    Emei sect is the right way of Xuanmen, but it''s not a good hall. It''s the same feeling to save him once. What else do you want?


    Chen ang himself robbed Emei''s external skills halfway. It would be too much to force him to do it regardless of cause and effect. Moreover, he always likes to do great merit. Everyone comes to enrich himself and knows how to be a man. How can he agree with Tianchi here.


    The Jiuqu Yellow River array can''t turn evil spirits into auspicious, just like Yueer Island, which generally turns disaster into peace. Many large arrays in this field gather exquisite roads and have the power to suppress Qi count. The Liangyi micro dust array can suppress Emei''s Qi count, and lead the Middle Earth. The Jiuqu yellow River array can reconcile the four polar sea eyes and suppress overseas Qi count. The Qi count is at the two poles, so Chen ang has to deduce and perfect it Only by suppressing the gas number at both poles can we achieve success in case of difficulties.


    The congenial yuan magnetic array is no better than the Jiuqu Yellow River array. It is not the way of the real water and the Milky way. Chen Ang''s reference to the way of Yuan magnetic is no more than one or two, and he is far from proficient. It is far from enough to evolve the congenial yuan magnetic array to suppress the north and south poles, combine the earth axis, mix Yin and Yang, and adjust the Gangsha.


    With such consideration, Chen ang just smiled and said: "these are the later words. My golden ship belongs to Lei Huoyuan magnetism. Please control the magnetic peak and help me suppress the golden ship of creation into the earth''s lungs. By banning the golden ship from the earth''s lungs, poison wind and geomagnetic quenching, it can reach the 36th floor in one fell swoop, and then you can choose an opportunity to escape into the two poles."


    After thinking for a long time, Tianchi refused, "Taoist friends, how can I dare to leave the island? I''m not afraid to come back from the two poles and the earth fire will break out, which will kill me? Chen Daoyou, I''ll help you, just thank you for your advice. I''m free to guard the earth lung on this magnetic peak and don''t let it be triggered by others."


    Chen ang said with a smile: "Taoist friends don''t have to be like this. Chen naturally has a way to reassure Taoist friends!"


    He pointed to the high magnetic peak outside the cave and said with a smile, "do you remember the large array misappropriated during the last fight? I helped you improve this array, refine this magnetic peak into a treasure of the combination of array treasures like ningcui cliff, and drain a little sediment from the ground, so that you can discipline the Taoist friends to suppress it. If the Taoist friends are not at ease, you can entrust them to guard!"


    Tianchi was overjoyed when he heard the speech. If he could get the help of Chen angzhi, improve the congenital element magnetic array and refine the magnetic peak into the array diagram, he would really have no trouble. He would be able to get the treasure of the number of compressed air in one town and make the pulse of Tongye island more long.


    The two agreed, so they asked Chen ang to move to the entrance of Cifeng underground cave, show Chen ang the map of Cifeng underground array, and inform Chen ang of the place of the entrance of earth lung.


    Taihuo is hidden deep in the earth''s lungs, separated by pre ancient strata, subtle and secret. It is unexpected and can not be explained in detail by ordinary accounting; Even those who have a deep sense of magic can''t understand it.


    There are 13 layers in the pre ancient earth, either stronger than steel or extremely hot boiling slurry layer mud, which is more difficult than one layer. Chen ang used the golden boat to escape into the earth''s lungs. He saw that the earth''s bottom was deep. First, there was a bottom layer as strong as King Kong. The golden boat pushed away the earth and rocks, and Tianchi manipulated the magnetic peak to help him. In a short time, he escaped into the bottom of the magnetic peak and above the earth''s lungs.


    After a thousand or three hundred feet, it is the eye of fire from which the earth lung poison fire originates.


    The earth''s lungs are filled with cloudy air, like a sea of lava under the moon island volcano, as well as water, fire, wind and thunder under the copper Coconut Island magnetic peak, just like the ancient world. Chen ang knew that the eye of fire was hidden very deep, and it was difficult to predict when the disaster broke out, so he drove a golden boat to search carefully.


    Because the magnetic peak on the top of the head is attracted, not only too much fire accumulates into trouble, but also all kinds of heavy and turbid gas under the ground. There are also demons breeding and hiding. All kinds of water, fire, wind and thunder have also evolved into an ancient scene.


    The one yuan heavy water among the seven kinds of real water is formed by the condensation of Yin, cold and turbid gas. A drop weighs 129600 kilograms, which is exactly the number of one yuan, so it is called one yuan heavy water.

 Chapter 474

    Chen ang is willing to come down. There are six or seven points for this yuan of heavy water. After all, the opportunity to practice the prohibition of the golden ship is not as important as the improvement of Chen Ang''s Tianhe mana. Under the crust of TONGYE Island, due to the attraction of magnetic peaks, all kinds of overcast turbidity are most concentrated, and other places do not have such good conditions.


    There are many cavities in the earth''s lungs. When the cloudy vitality has not condensed into boiling slurry rock, it will be filled with wind, thunder, water and fire.


    Because there is a winding magnetic vein, and many huge magnetic peaks like the floating island mountains are suspended in the earth''s lungs, and the underground wind shuttles between them. Because the wind is the flow of heavy and turbid air, it is the most vicious and terrible. Under the wind, even the people made of gold and iron should eliminate their bones and flesh, and their bodies will disintegrate themselves.


    The yin-yang magnetic field in the earth''s lungs is the sharpest because it is trapped in a narrow space. However, a slight disturbance will destroy the fragile balance between the two poles and trigger a dark Yin thunderstorm.


    Chen ang manipulated the golden ship of fortune to come all the way. I don''t know how many yin-yang magnets filled in the alveoli were disturbed. The violent dark thunderstorm triggered the wind, and the wind and thunder fell together, which was even more terrible several times. The ecstatic and bone etching Yin wind mixed with a hundred miles of God thunder stirred the earth''s lungs into a terrible world of silver snakes dancing wildly and raging storms, Only in the severe storm can not get close to the golden boat within three feet of the golden light.


    On the contrary, Chen ang can take the opportunity to absorb the wind mother essence in the wind, which is also a good material for refining the magic weapon of wind. The golden boat of creation moves its wings by itself. The two sun god fire wings are like huge thunder wings, which absorb a large amount of thunder essence from Xuanyin thunderstorm and replenish itself.


    There is also the accumulation of cloudy Qi in one place and condensed into one yuan of heavy water, which Chen ang wants to get anyway.


    Chen ang took over the control of the Xiantian yuanci array and searched the lungs for three thousand miles with magneto-optic light, just like listening to the sky. Yuan magneto''s divine light feedback showed that in Chen Ang''s eyes, the earth and rock at the bottom of the earth were like nothing, only the cloudy and turbid gathering place, covered by various clouds and fog, which was not true. Among the three thousand miles of lungs, the strange insects at the bottom of the earth were like an evil animal formed by empty travel and darkness, as if they were also disturbed, They all attacked Chen ang.


    I saw the first three red haired corpses, drooping and red faced with fangs, flying away in the soil very quickly, turning into a poisonous smoke and spraying it at Chen ang. A yuan Dan hid in the poisonous smoke and made phosphorous fire. When it touched the monk''s body, it could be turned into Yin Fire and burned. It can''t be extinguished unless it is the treasure of real water.


    Chen ang recognized that these foreign bodies were zombies in the earth. After a hundred years of cultivation, they shed their stiff bodies under the moon and gave birth to red hair, which was called Feitian night fork. This evil beast is the relic of a monk. It is infected by the cloudy and gloomy earth. Its body is as strong as a King Kong. It can escape through the earth and fly to the sky. It was originally one of the most powerful changes of zombies. Seeing that the red hair of these three zombies covers the whole body and the dark spirit goes deep into the bone marrow, we know that it is the best product that is about to degenerate into a red hair roar.


    Idle immortals have to avoid retreat, not to mention in the cloudy earth lung, their nest is becoming more and more fierce.


    The clothes left by the three flying night forks are ancient and simple. They seem to be figures in the Shang and Zhou dynasties. They wear feather clothes and star crowns. They describe them as if they were ancient. They spit out cultivated Yin Dan to plot against Chen ang, mixed with hundreds of phosphorous fires. Each one explodes, and the kinetic energy explodes the Yin Fire of about Mu, but they are taken away by the nine curved Yellow River array in his sleeve.


    Lost the inner alchemy of hundreds of years of hard work, the three flying night forks were angry together. This Yin alchemy relationship is the key to their transformation in the future. Where are you willing to stop? When he didn''t even hide his body shape, he rushed to Chen Ang''s place.


    Relying on their own body of King Kong, they unexpectedly stretched out their claws with the size of a dustpan and grabbed Chen ang. If other people were here, they could not do anything. They were as flesh as magic weapons. However, they tried their own way to death and bumped into the golden ship of fortune. Under the collision of the golden ship, whether you were flying night fork or red hair roar, even a mountain peak would collapse.


    Chen ang only felt that the golden boat under his feet was a slight and undetectable shock. He saw a flying night fork whose flesh and bones became mud. The Yin Fire in his belly was hit and spewed out of his seven orifices. In the blink of an eye, it was crushed into slag. The remaining two escaped fast enough and were only brushed by the afterwaves. Even so, most of his muscles and bones were broken. Chen ang still thought they were useful, Just manipulate the golden boat to suppress them.


    Apart from these three evils, the rest of the disturbed evil animals will not become a climate and disperse in panic.


    Chen ang also took this opportunity to find a Yin spring. He drove a golden boat to cut through the earth''s veins and collected more than 50 drops of one yuan heavy water. When he wanted to search again, the Tianchi master on the earth was impatient and asked the yuan God. Chen ang had to escape towards the detected eye of fire. He let go of the nine curved Yellow River array and hooked up several Yin rivers at the bottom of the earth to be his rear in case of too much fire.


    If there is one or two accidents, there is time to suppress them.


    At this time, Chen ang has broken through two layers of pre ancient strata. One layer is stronger than steel and is only restrained by Chen Ang''s Gold ship. The other layer contains the remains of pre ancient creatures, which are huge and ferocious in shape. It is vaguely visible that the great body of Archaean creatures is like mountains. Even though it has been buried deep in the bottom for a long time, it has been eroded by the dark air, and countless phosphorous fires are hidden in the white bones, It''s the ones that feitianyasha manipulates.


    If you want to break this stratum, any change will disturb the white bones of Archaean creatures. At that time, countless phosphorous fires will fly out like stars and explode together. I''m afraid they can burn three thousand miles and set off boundless Yin fires. At the same time, the Archean biogas engine was triggered, and Chen ang was protected by a gold ship. Although he was not afraid, it was also very troublesome, so he had to carefully open this formation.


    The remaining layer is the boiling slurry of the earth''s lungs, which is extremely hot. When Chen ang saw the silent yuan God peeping at the secret of heaven, he saw that the eye of fire in the center of the earth is in this layer, about fifty miles below. It was only because the boiling pulp was so poisonous that Yixiu was trapped here in the future. Only then did he understand the key to making fire with fire, and almost let go of the eye of fire, leading to great disaster.


    When Chen ang steered the golden ship of fortune, he was not afraid of the extreme heat of the boiling water. When he went fifty miles down, he felt the heat pressing. The pure white taihuo fire was boundless and endless. A fire eye in the center of the earth gave birth to countless fire spirits. The whole taihuo fire eye was like a winding fire dragon, with open teeth and claws, wings completed, and a bunch of short horns on his head, which was about to turn into a dragon.


    As soon as Chen ang saw it, he knew that the day when the fire dragon turned into a dragon was the time when taihuo was born.


    Master Tianchi borrowed Chen Ang''s hand to check with the technique of round light. He also looked gloomy and said in a bad tone: "it''s a good place. His lungs are too hot. It''s already a climate. It''s hard to control by manpower!"


    "This is a disaster of days, which can''t be stopped." Chen ang sighed, "Taoist friends, I''ll go straight into the fire cave. Taoist friends use the magnetic peak to lead the Arctic magnetic pulse to bind the fire Jiao, help me cut off its horn, and take the air of its fire essence to sacrifice to the Gold ship. At that time, Taoist friends will use the magnetic peak to hook the magnetic Sha to help me, and I will be able to make great achievements!"

 Chapter 475

    It''s not easy to suppress the outbreak of too much fire. It''s impossible to ask Master Tianchi to go up. Because of this, he saw Chen Ang''s strict arrangement and rigorous laws, and realized his shortcomings and gaps.


    Chen ang saw the Qi of taihuo cave, winding like a dragon, waving his teeth and claws like an evil dragon. With a bunch of long short horns on his head, he knew that taihuo had become a climate and looked like a fire Qiu.


    It is natural that taihuo winds into a Jiao shape. He knows that he will have a great sin when he is born, so he induces into a Jiao shape and plans to turn the Dragon into heaven. If you let it go, this turbid, mysterious and Yin Qi of the earth will degenerate into an ancient hot dragon. It may be able to take charge of the killing of heaven and earth and commit endless evils.


    It was through the art of round light that Tianchi master saw everything Chen ang saw that he had no doubt about what Chen ang said. In recent days, he has been practicing Cifeng day and night, causing the hidden yuanci zhensha under the ground to arrange prohibition, so as to prevent Chen ang from struggling to escape in the future, causing more disasters in advance, and Chen ang is assisted by the Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    When all this was ready, Chen ang saw that the fire Qiu transformed by the Qi of too fire had not opened his eyes, so he knew that "the days are in me". If it had a slightly sharp sense of Qi, it should have been aware of it. This lack of awareness was a manifestation of the absence of the heart of heaven.


    Seeing this, Chen ang naturally refused to let go of this opportunity. He controlled the north pole magnetic Sha to project the yuan magnetic essence onto the Gold ship. The colorful yuan magnetic divine light was gathered from the huge underground magnetic pulse, projected from the magnetic peak tip, and directly irradiated on the sun god fire wing of the Gold ship. A huge swallowing force was generated on the pure gold wing out of thin air, swallowing it, Delivered to Liangyi nature God thunder ball.


    The Yin and Yang poles of the thunder ball were just turned, and the multicolored magneto-optical light was cleaned and turned into a black-and-white meta magnetic true symbol, and began to practice the prohibition of the thunder ball, the God of Liangyi and nature.


    Under the control of Chen ang, when the thunder ball dissipates the essence of Yuan magnetism, it purifies the colorful magneto-optical into black and white, one is the lunar and the other is the sun. The two coincide, and still project to the fire Qiu transformed by the operation of taihuo Qi. As soon as the black and white divine light is twisted, it brushes a thin layer of taihuo red fog from the fire Qiu, which is swallowed by the two sun divine fire wings and turned into its own tonic as usual.


    Chen ang sat cross legged on the bow of the golden ship of fortune, and manipulated the golden ship to constantly absorb the evil spirits of the Arctic magnetic Sha and the taihuohuo Sha, which turned into a true talisman to practice the prohibition. One day, master Tianchi presided over the congenital yuan magnetic array, and the colorful magnetic light continuously gathered from the magnetic pulse for the divine thunder ball to absorb, and the divine thunder ball has the power to generate liangyiyuan magnetic divine light, which constantly brushes away the deposition of taihuo.


    This fire is neither gold nor iron, nor even close to the five elements. Its essence is a little dark and Yin. It is still restrained by the Yin and Yang Yuan magnetic divine light. Once the black-and-white yuan magnetic divine light is twisted, it brushes a wisp of dark and Yin too fire, which is absorbed into the Gold ship and decomposed into true symbols to practice the essence of the Gold ship.


    In this way, first there is a wisp, and Chen ang needs to assist in sacrificial practice when it is in place, so that it can be decomposed into a real talisman. Later, the level of prohibition increases, and the golden ship''s mana grows gradually. Chen ang does not need to help with his own mana, and can digest it with his own power. In a few days, he can absorb several wisps of too red fog at the same time. Only when the thunder ball of Liangyi creation God turns, it will become the golden ship''s own prohibition.


    This time, the efficiency is not only increased by a hundred times. In less than a month, the Qiulong''s strong body protection, red glow, color light, fire cloud and red fog, which are transformed by the eyes of fire, are only consumed by a thin layer.


    This huge fire evil spirit is the key to the growth of taihuoqiu dragon. Only this point was brushed by the golden boat, which made it feel uncomfortable. The whole huge fire Qiu claws and teeth were ferocious and began to struggle slightly. Chen ang saw that it was about to wake up and pointed to the golden boat under his seat, and a thick black-and-white yuan magnetic divine light shone on it.


    Yuan magnetic divine light is just a brush, which makes the foreign body shake its mind, sink its spirit and calm down again.


    At the same time, the golden boat was urged to brush the Liangyi yuan magnetic divine light for five times until the thinnest part of the red fog glow around Huoqiu''s body. Huoqiu shook uneasily, and an insignificant scale fell down at the tail, which turned into a strong red fog again and wrapped it all over.


    In this way, like a bottomless hole, the golden boat devours the colorful magnetic light transmitted by the upper Tianchi master, and constantly brushes away the essence of the fire Qiu melted by the fire eye of taihuo. The hot fire eye no longer warms up, and the volume of the fire eye supported by the infinite lung boiling slurry no longer expands, but gradually shrinks, and the hot fire under the suppression of the magnetic peak also slowly recedes.


    Chen ang took this opportunity to release Mo Chou, perched on the two huge sun god fire wings of the golden ship of fortune, and breathed the red fog of too fire. This heterogeneous red snake originally belongs to fire. Although the Qi of dark Yin and too fire is fierce, it is just suitable for it to breathe, wash the flesh and enhance its essence.


    In the huge firepower that the golden ship can handle all the time, Mo Chou can''t even absorb impurities. Now the liangyiyuan magnetic magic light brushed by the golden boat is as big as mu. Every brush movement is like a steel knife, scraping a lot of essence from Huoqiu. Now, although Chen ang brushes the magic light from time to time to eliminate Huoqiu''s will, this strange spirit has instinctively struggled.


    But he was trapped by 49 magnetic gas ropes transformed by the congenital yuan magnetic array and couldn''t struggle.


    There is also a river bound by the Jiuqu Yellow River array. The fire eyed Qiulong is like a trapped dragon on the shoal. It can only stir up boiling lava and struggle in the earth''s lungs. Most of its consciousness is blocked by Chen Ang''s magic, and its body is suppressed by the double array. Although it roars and roars in the earth''s lungs, opens its teeth and claws, and sets off a huge sea of fire, it seems to boil the earth''s crust.


    It happened that he was trapped in the narrow prohibition, so he could not use it, let alone break through the earth''s crust. The rolling sea of fire released could not penetrate into the three foot golden light of Chen Ang''s golden ship, nor could it spread to the top treasure of Tianchi''s magnetic peak. Even the red practicing snake lying on the fire wing of the sun could not be hurt.


    Just acting rashly, it is easy to be peeped through by the golden ship of creation that absorbs its power.


    "It''s time! If it weakens further, I''m afraid I''ll lose the Xiaoyuan catastrophe. The self-consciousness of yuanci''s divine light to kill spirituality and suppress taihuo has reached the limit. According to my calculation, the primitive consciousness of taihuo''s eyes will wake up in three minutes." Chen ang thought to himself: "take this last chance to play a big game!"


    After saying this, he lifted up the golden boat and came to the top of the fire eye, where the fire Qiu dragon''s head is also the hole of the fire eye.


    This time, the black-and-white divine light, like a steel knife, turned into a Tai Chi diagram and cut directly on the fire Qiu''s single corner. A long single corner was born and broken into three inches. It was wrapped by the divine light and brought into the Gold ship, sent into the divine thunder ball to kill and refine the spirit of fire essence.


    After being hit hard by this, the fire Qiu''s sense of rage turned by taihuo''s eyes was no longer suppressed. It woke up with its eyes open and roared up to the sky. Tens of thousands of feet of huge body rolled in horror. The pure white taihuo and endless fire poured around

 Chapter 476

    The fire Qiu transformed by the eyes of too fire struggled angrily and shook the earth''s crust, causing countless vitality in the earth''s lungs to roll, and the wind, earth, water and fire broke out together. It really stirred the orifices of the earth''s lung acupoints like the end of the day. Countless turbid, cloudy and condensed strange creatures scattered, upside down stalactite ice, boiling lava in the stratum, phosphorous fire and white bones broke out together.


    Infinite ice, divine thunder, Yin Fire and earth turbidity stir and erupt, just to turn the land thousands of miles underground into Mi powder.


    Even the Tianchi master sitting on the magnetic peak felt this change. The magnetic peak vibrated unceasingly, and the afterwaves on TONGYE Island woke everyone up together. They just thought it was an earthquake. Only a few people, such as Liu He, could guess the inside story. They were shocked secretly, and their minds were wandering.


    Seeing a little golden light standing still in countless disasters, he allowed many divine thunder and fire to attack and couldn''t shake a penny. Instead, he released a vast golden light and suppressed everything. He wanted to calm the shock, turn the nine rivers into chains, take the underground Yinhe River as the main body, absorb the air of infinite Yin and turbidity, and firmly lock the fire Qiu.


    Master Tianchi exclaimed in secret and said, "it''s really the direct transmission of the ancient gods. Even if I have ten people, I don''t have such a powerful ability to suppress the fire of heaven robbery. I don''t know how powerful he was in his previous life. He was only a teenager. He didn''t prove that he had such magic power."


    Sensing the immortality in the golden light of the golden ship of fortune, the Eternal Golden nature is even more awe inspiring: "the golden nature is immortal. If the magic weapon of the golden ship is complete, I''m afraid it is the same as the fruit of the golden fairy road and has the nature of eternal disaster."


    "Since ancient times, only the legendary guangchengzi has achieved golden immortality without flying up. Even Emei Changmei immortal also flew up with the fruit of heavenly immortality. It''s just a magic weapon in Chen Daoyou''s hand. It has a trace of golden immortality rhyme. It''s really shocking!" the Tianchi master immediately put away a little inexplicable delusion in his heart and encouraged mana to worship Cifeng to ban it.


    With the help of this magneto-optical array, the colorful magneto-optical light emitted by the Tianyuan magneto array shines all over the ten directions, gradually calming the cloudy Qi of the lung. A little golden light emitted by the golden boat of fortune suddenly rises. Take all the colorful magneto-optical light, turn it into a black-and-white strange light of one Mu in the prohibition of the golden boat.


    As soon as the light came out, the taihuoqiu dragon was born and settled. As soon as black and white turned, it turned into a little gray chaos. The taihuoqiu dragon was like meeting natural enemies. It was frightened and dared not make trouble. It hurriedly collected its power and hid deeper in the earth''s lungs.


    Mo Chou, who was entrenched on the fire wing of the sun, saw Huoqiu escape, his body expanded several times in the wind, opened his mouth and swallowed the dark yellow falling from the broken corner on Huoqiu''s head.


    With the help of such dragon and snake Qi, its scales became more blood red and slowly shed their skin on the golden boat. The old red scales slowly fade, lose their vitality, and gradually break free from the shackles. The new snake body is as lovely as a good fire jade. After molting, Mo Chou narrowed down to only three inches and got into Chen Ang''s sleeve to digest the income this time.


    The Tianchi master guarding the magnetic peak also noticed the following changes. He felt that the eyes of fire were receding. He was relieved. He was not an abnormal number like Chen ang. He was not confident to deal with the Xiaoyuan catastrophe. If the power of fire broke out, I''m afraid no one on TONGYE Island could escape except him.


    And even if he ran away alone, the karma was enough for him to plunder and sink for countless generations, and there was no hope of flying and living forever.


    Tianchi sits on the magnetic peak and occupies the right time and place. When he has the strongest magic power, he has the help of the xiantianyuan magnetic array. Chen ang is trapped in the array. It was originally the best time for him to take revenge. Take the magnetic peak to suppress the earth pulse, and Chen ang can''t get up. But he had no such delusions for nothing else. Just because after this, he realized that it was no more difficult for Chen ang to kill him than to crush an mole ant.


    This man''s magic power, magic power and even external objects are the highest in this world, surpassing the level of ordinary immortals, which is far from what he can compare.


    With a little golden light in the earth vein, a golden rainbow leaped out from under the magnetic peak. The congenital yuan magnetic array was like nothing, which shocked Tianchi. When he looked at it, Chen Ang''s golden ship of creation stopped in front of him, and a young Taoist with a feather and Star crown smiled at him.


    The young Taoist said with a smile, "this event has been completed. The golden boat prohibition system has been trained to a sufficient level by me. With the help of Taoist friends, we can break the two pole yuan cigang evil spirit and escape into the holy mountain outside the sky. After this setback, the power of taihuo Huoyan has decreased greatly. I''m afraid we can''t recover until the Xiaoyuan catastrophe is opened. It can be said that we have boundless merit and virtue."


    Master Tianchi smiled bitterly and asked, "since Taoist friends have such magic power, what do you want me to do? Bipolar yuan magnetic Taoist friends can go and get it. Why do you need to talk to me?"


    Chen ang shook his head and said, "naturally, there are places to rely on Taoist friends, but this is also what will be said later. We still need to make some preparations for the trip to the two poles. In this way... Twenty years later, I will invite Taoist friends to explore the sacred mountains outside the sky in the bright territory of the southern aurora. I don''t know what they think?"


    What else can Tianchi say? He had to nod his head.


    When the two returned to TONGYE Island cave, Liu he saw the two return, and his face showed a strange color. He wanted to come forward to pay homage. Chen ang held him with one hand and said, "you and I are commensurate with our Taoist friends. You don''t have to be so." Liu he said with a bitter smile: "elder and my master''s peers, how dare you be rude?"


    Chen ang smiled and said, "let''s talk about each other separately. We only call each other friends and make friends with your teachers and disciples." Liu he asked for help again and again, but Chen ang just didn''t allow it, so he had to promise: "in that case, I''m good at crossing."


    When they entered the cave where Chen ang lived, Princess Lingsha also welcomed them. Seeing that she was full of magic power, Chen ang knew that she was still practicing hard in the past two months. At present, she was also somewhat satisfied. She casually pointed out a few key points of practice and asked her to write them down carefully. Even without Chen Ang''s mana, he was not afraid of the absorption force of the magnetic peak. He stopped in the port on the island.


    After staying in Tongye island for a few days, Chen ang not only instructed Lingsha cultivation, but also talked about Taoism and metaphysics with master Tianchi, auditioned yuan magnetic magic, or walked on the beach to enjoy the South China Sea customs of Tongye island. When the Puda incident was difficult, Chen ang was dignified among the disciples of Tongye island. No one dared to talk with his peers except Liu He.


    When Chen ang felt that master Tianchi''s experience in Yuan magnetic mana had been extracted by him, he said goodbye to Tianchi, Liu He''s teachers and disciples and was ready to go to the Haiyan of the South China Sea. Before leaving, Liu He hurried to give a magic bag and said: "Chen Daoyou, the Master heard that Taoist friends wanted to open a mansion in the South China Sea, so he asked me to send ten thousand year old copper coconuts and one hundred hundred year old copper coconuts to decorate the cave with Taoist friends'' congratulations."

 Chapter 477

    Chen ang opened the magic bag. There were copper coconut Lingshu wrapped in magic Qingguang and more than 100 other exotic sacred trees, which were used by disciples on the island to refine swords. They were sealed inside.


    With a wave of his hand, Chen ang sent a clear light wrapped in a dry spirit to the Jiuqu Yellow River array and planted it between the nine storey pearl palace.


    He thought a little and said with a smile, "how can I repay such a big gift from Taoist friends? I know he has always loved these copper coconuts like life. Now he has given me a lot. I''m afraid he has exhausted the copper coconuts on the island for a hundred years of reproduction. I''m not very funny. I''ll use this thing as a gift in return. I hope Taoist friends will be generous with its shallowness and give Chen a third face."


    When Chen ang pointed at it, a coral mirror flew out of his sleeve and fell into Liu He''s hand. He refined many embryos in Yueer island volcano, which is one of them. Taking coral as the body and the divine light of Millennium clam shell in the sea as the mirror, he is also elegant and extraordinary, flashing a burning spiritual light in Liu He''s hands.


    Liu He, as the elder martial brother of TONGYE Island sect, has a comparable vision to those scattered practitioners who cherish their lives after receiving a crude magic weapon? But I can also see the spiritual connotation of this mirror. It is good in essence. Although I have many magic weapons, none of them can compare with it. The success of sacrificial practice in the future must be the first powerful magic weapon in my hand.


    Chen ang said: "There are still many magic weapons in my hand, but most of them are made of gold and iron, which are not suitable for you to practice on Tongye island. This coral mirror is made of ten thousand year old blood coral in the sea and combined with Millennium divine light clam. It is called" split sea mirror ". It is especially good at flying away from the sea. It can escape in the blink of an eye. It is similar to the first mysterious Dun, Lingguang dun. I give it to you to refine demons and defend yourself. You asked your master for the forbidden sacrificial practice of Yuan magnetic divine light. There are other advantages! "


    Liu He took the coral mirror and listened to Chen Ang''s instructions. He had an idea in his heart. He injected yuan CI mana into the mirror and immediately emitted more than a thousand feet of divine light from the precious mirror to the direction of the magnetic peak. Seeing this situation, Liu he quickly put away the divine light, but in a hurry, the mirror light in his hand shook and accidentally took a younger martial brother.


    The magic light of the mirror was taken. Sheng Sheng took the younger martial brother and arrested him in front of Liu He. He had no resistance at all. He was stunned in the magic light, and even his mind was fixed.


    Liu he auditioned for the power of the mirror. Seeing this, he was shocked and hurried to disperse the light. Then he saw that the younger martial brother suddenly looked around and didn''t know why he came here suddenly from ten miles away. Although Liu he was surprised at the power of the coral mirror, he couldn''t help but feel some joy. He secretly said, "Chen Daoyou really has great magic power. Such powerful magic weapons can be given to me."


    "Thanks to the fact that other younger martial brothers still use the thousand year old copper coconut on the island as a treasure and are not willing to give it to Chen Daoyou, how do they know that the authentic magic weapons under the Xuanmen door are emerging one after another. Chen Daoyou''s magic power is so profound that he often gives such precious magic weapons to others. Sure enough, we have a lot of casual cultivation and friendship with the side door under the copper Coconut Island door, which is contaminated with a lot of petty family spirit and shallow eyes."


    He looked up at the golden light of Chen Ang''s golden boat disappearing on the sea level and sighed sincerely: "in Chen Daoyou''s heart, only a hundred or a thousand magic weapons are not as important as a trace of Avenue!" he thought so, and his heart was a little indifferent.


    On second thought, there was a Yuanshen, who brought up a lot of spirit.


    "Chen Daoyou has his own road to longevity, and where is my positive result? Even if there are thousands of magic weapons and infinite powerful spells, they can''t achieve positive results and can''t fly up. In the future, it must be a handful of dust and ashes. If I still want to be free for a while and live forever as before, wouldn''t I live up to the opportunities and efforts of this world?"


    On the waves on the beach of TONGYE Island, Liu he silently made a wish for immortality in his heart. His eyes suddenly became a little more firm. Looking at the direction of Chen Ang''s departure, he was impressed.


    "After this farewell, I will never forget my wish for longevity!"


    Liu He clapped his hands and sang at the shore to see off Chen ang. Hundreds of miles away, Chen ang was the head of the independent golden boat. Suddenly, he smiled and urged the golden boat to escape from the light and go straight to the eye of the South China Sea.


    Chen ang was tired of boating and was about to devote himself to the great cause of research. He handed over the golden boat to Lingsha to operate. First, she exercised her ability to cross the world and induce vomiting. Second, didn''t the disciples use it to instigate slavery? The disciples obey the master''s work. Since there are such useful coolies, why bother Chen Ang?


    Chen ang was used to the golden boat and didn''t realize it. When Princess Lingsha received it and made a comparison, he realized the convenience of the golden boat. The situation in the sea was unpredictable, including storms, sea animals, thunder, huge waves, dragons and pirates. Even natural sea people such as chimaeras also had many dangers, and they were in danger of disappearing and perishing at any time.


    Ling Sha didn''t feel the benefits until she manipulated the golden boat. She was not only faster than all sea boats, but also free from the feeding pain of riding sea animals. Even her dragon whale had a lot of trouble to take care of. How could she be more convenient than the magic weapon of golden boat?


    Moreover, no storm can invade the ship within three feet of golden light. People can never suffer from wind and waves on the ship. Even in hurricanes and waves, the golden ship is as solid as land. Those evil animals in the sea are in the way and pirates rob her. She only needs to trigger divine thunder on the ship from a distance to break it into coke.


    If you are tired of watching on the sea, the golden boat can still dive underwater and enjoy the magnificent scenery in the sea.


    Chen ang opened up a cave about a thousand miles in the belly of the golden boat. He photographed a piece of heaven and earth in the South China Sea, but he practiced all kinds of ways of creation in it. He collected a lot of one yuan heavy water in his lungs with the nine curved Yellow River array. Although it was not as inexhaustible as the other two, it was enough for him to refine a real water magic power to a small degree.


    He released Mo Chou and asked Lingsha to accompany him. He closed himself in the golden boat cave and evolved three ways of true water one by one. A drop of heaven and a drop of real water can evolve into thousands of water in the world, which is a lake.


    On the land, Chen ang poured a few drops of Tianyi real water, which can turn into a big river such as the Yangtze River and the Yellow River. With the Tianyi real water in Chen Ang''s Tianhe mana, if he intended to expand on the land, he would have turned China into a land of Ze long ago. Except for the plateau where there is little talk, all the people in other places have to feed fish and turtles.


    The xuanming real water in Tianhe''s mana is not less powerful than Tianyi real water, and the consequences are no better than the great flood transformed by Tianyi real water. Thousands of miles of ice, billions of creatures once frozen, can make a small half of Shushan planet, tens of thousands of times the size of the land of the Ming Dynasty, once frozen in the Arctic.


    If Chen ang tries his best to urge, it is not difficult to turn the whole world into a Cambrian era.


    One yuan of heavy water is the heaviest. A drop has the weight of one yuan. Moreover, the more real water is collected, the weight increases exponentially. Chen angruo turns it into rain and falls down, and the turbid gas surges up. I''m afraid it can shake hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers and return it to the cloudy gas, turning the solidified material state of the crust of Shushan planet into a Yuan gas state.


    The Tianhe way to destroy the world that Chen ang understood is the way to destroy the world that seven kinds of innate real water in the world come out together and turn into Tianhe to clean the world and make the earth return to the era of famine. Among them, there are great terror and great mystery, which is an important truth for Tianhe''s magic power to enter the devil from the way.

 Chapter 478

    Even though the sea area is vast, the Gold ship of fortune can escape very quickly. It doesn''t take long to approach the eye of the South China Sea that Chen ang is looking for. Princess Lingsha was born in the sea family, so she was familiar with the sea route. Under her boat, she soon saw a sudden drop in sea surface temperature, and the golden boat sailed to a cold sea area. Chen angzong took up the sword light, flew into the sky, and looked around at the clouds.


    From a distance, I can see two barren reefs in the distance. One of them is only tens of feet high from the ground, with rich on the top and sharp on the bottom. The top of the reef is flat and round like a mirror, covering several mu.


    "Indeed, this place should be the cold spring of the South China Sea and the sea in the South China Sea. The shape of this reef is nothing like what he said. At the beginning, he met two phoenix and Sanfeng in the East China Sea, the dragon head of the East China Sea, Changfeng cave, the tiger head Buddhist monk, slaughtering a kind of monster in the sea eye, three star beauty, and taking the inner Dan, quenching the essence of Xuan Xuan mother, and being hit by a mountain god by two days.


    "At the beginning, I couldn''t worry much about what he said. Now I think about it carefully, but there is also an inside story. That day, little man Qianshan was one of the most powerful immortals abroad. He punished Zen master Hutou as soon as he started. I''m afraid it''s not accidental. There should be another reason. I want to open my house here, but I''m afraid there are still twists and turns."


    Chen ang sighed, stretched out his hand, and fortune was taken back into his sleeve. At present, he only took the Lingsha and hid the light under his feet, which changed into a silver light on the barren reef.


    The South China Sea is located in the extreme south. It is the warmest sea among the four seas. However, there is an extremely cold current within a thousand miles. Even though it has nourished countless creatures in the sea, it also makes the nearby climate dry and cold, unlike the miasma hot place in the south. The barren reef is no more than a hundred steps wide and can be seen at a glance. Although it is standing in the eyes of the sea, it can''t be used by Ziyun palace to welcome Fairy Island.


    Chen angruo imagines Ziyun palace, closing the sea eye and leaving only a Fairy Island facade. I''m afraid he still needs some efforts to move mountains and reclaim the sea.


    Chen ang put on his sleeve and was about to release the golden boat of fortune to escape into the sea. Suddenly, he saw a hidden light falling on the desolate reef not far away and peeping at him. Chen Ang''s magic eye peeped through her true face, but she was a woman like 28. Seeing her invisible magic power, she was also quite extraordinary.


    The woman was hiding on the barren reef. She didn''t know that Chen ang had found her. She had been sneaking on a nearby desert island before. Suddenly, she saw a treasure light on the nearby sea, just like a meteor flying across a silver mark. Because she was worried about a secret here, she came to spy secretly.


    "This man stayed on this barren reef. He didn''t seem to be passing by, but he came here on purpose. Is it because of that secret? I found this secret ten years ago when I saw the elder in the sea eye soaking in the glow because of a great opportunity. Since the elder taught me and made great progress in magic power, I have been practicing here. The sea eye is remote and no one has paid attention to it for ten years. Why is this time People often bother you? "


    This woman is also from a side door. She was not useful at all. She only had some complex and weak mana. Now, although she has got some true stories and made great progress in mana, she is not an opponent. She is worried that her secret will be found. She suddenly feels anxious.


    I can''t help scolding: "those famous families are really deceiving people too much! It''s difficult for us to practice at the side door. By chance, they will disturb and destroy some fortunes. The last time the man came, he almost killed the three-star beauty nearby. This time, he''s afraid he''ll do me a good thing."


    Seeing that she had no change, Chen ang thought about it a little and felt that he didn''t have to be so careful. Even if he was reckless with his cultivation, he could not help it. With a finger, the yuan magnetic divine light illuminated the reef, rolled the Taiyin yuan magnetic divine light, wrapped the whole reef, shook slightly, and photographed the female practitioner.


    Princess Lingsha nearby was also aware of it, but a master didn''t dare to be expert here. Seeing that the nun was living in Chen ang Town, he went up to carry xuanming''s mana. He patted her and sealed her mana. At the same time, the cold current stimulated her to wake up.


    This nun is different from many strange races in overseas countries. She is also the appearance of Middle Earth race. She looks at Chen ang with her red lips closed, her breasts crisp, and her fear and shyness of being caught peeping.


    Chen ang smiled and asked, "it''s the same way. I just don''t know why my friend peeped around and violated my taboo?"


    The nun pondered for a moment before she organized the language, calmed her panic and said: "Tan Yun didn''t dare to offend Taoist friends. I accidentally saw Taoist friends hiding from the light. I didn''t want to do this sneaky thing at first, but a fellow Taoist came here in advance to secretly kill a strange beast in the sea - Sanxing beauty. My own magic power needs the mysterious * * mother''s essence of this beast to integrate and improve. So I took it seriously. I was afraid that Taoist friends also wanted to do this, so I had to inquire secretly and hope Taoist friends will forgive me Sin. "


    Chen ang nodded and said, "I see. There''s no strange Taoist friend in this matter." but he seemed to ask curiously, "is it just the man who killed the three-star beauty? Does the Taoist friend know his origin? But it''s also for the essence of the inner alchemy of the strange beast, the mysterious * * mother?"


    Tan Yun frowned when he heard the speech, and wondered, "how dare I meet that man? He hid under an elder''s door. He only knew that he often lured the beauty out and killed them with a flying sword. All the blood and soul of the beauty were sucked by him, leaving only a corpse. Such a terrible means is also unusual."


    Chen ang thought about the magic in his mind that can plunder the essence, blood and spirit of living creatures. The most famous one should be the blood god son of blood god sect. However, after Deng Yin was sealed, this method has not appeared in this world for a long time. Similarly, the Xuanyin gathering animal flag of Tianyin sect is the same. Now the great disaster of Emei is coming, and a bunch of cow ghosts and snake gods are still lurking. It''s quite strange that something like this happened.


    However, in addition to these famous spells, there are also many other magic spells for collecting blood essence and souls. As far as Chen ang knows, there are no less than seven kinds. I haven''t seen those bodies now. It''s hard to judge for a time. If you really kill with flying sword, you can collect essence, blood and soul. I''m afraid this Su has a long history and has amazing power.


    Seeing Tan Yun''s eyes wandering, Chen ang was afraid of hiding, so he cheated her and said, "I''ve heard of such a dead state. It seems that the great Asura secret law" blood nerve "practiced by Deng Yin, the younger martial brother of Changmei immortal in the past, has this ability."


    "When ordinary human and animal creatures are attacked by his magic, they immediately suck up the blood essence and detain the spirit. They will never be reborn."


    Sure enough, after listening to what he said, the female monk Tan Yun''s body stiffened, and a look of fear floated on her face. She asked in a hurry, "what Taoist friends said is true?" Chen ang nodded in accordance with his words, and saw her suddenly fall down to herself. She quickly pointed to the void and gave birth to an invisible force to hold her knees. She just heard her say, "I had some concealment before. Please don''t blame Taoist friends."


    "There is still a yuan Shen who was a loose immortal in the East China Sea in the past. Because he committed a fire robbery, his body was disintegrated in the sea eye. He used the Xuanyin power of the cold spring to protect the yuan Shen from the Yin fire. However, later, the fire robbery disappeared, but the yuan Shen was sealed in the cold spring of the sea eye. Only every summer solstice and Dragon Boat Festival can collect the Qi of heaven and earth to Yang and melt some ice essence that has frozen himself for thousands of years English. "


    "Because of some opportunities, I had a half teacher friendship with this Sanxian, so I was awarded the book of heaven by him."


    "When the demon man came to kill in the eyes of the sea, I had no intention to take care of him. He cast a magic trick on me. Fortunately, the elder survived. But he caught a glimpse of the elder''s reality. After looking for a few days, he didn''t see us. He hurried away. I thought he had given up. Today, I learned from my Taoist friend that he had practiced such a vicious spell ¡£¡±


    "He must be the original God who plotted against the master Sanxian, and he will come again in the future. I''m afraid I can''t resist it alone. When he comes next time, he will have a way to break our invisible magic. Please help me release the original God and escort him to reincarnation. Seal some magic weapons, Taoist books and pills in the cold spring. I wish Taoist friends to share them."


    Of course, Chen ang refused to believe it all. He took the yuan magneto magic light to shine on the sea. The lunar yuan magneto magic light expanded about an acre and went deep under the sea. Sure enough, he saw some clues. Apart from a few three-star beauties in the Haiyan cold spring, there is a faint flow of colorful light. If there are signs of prohibition, just how knowledgeable Chen ang is? It''s not as easy to cheat as nun Tan Yun.


    It''s obviously a circle of imprisonment, arrest and impeachment. Nine points of power are internal. How is it the elder Sanxian who was robbed by autopsy?

 Chapter 479

    Yuan magneto''s divine light made several turns on the prohibition, and Chen ang saw some falseness and reality. He couldn''t help sneering and thought: "This man really has a bad intention. I think the prohibition of impeaching him is pure and clear, and the Taoist rhyme is hidden. It is clearly the authentic Sanqing magic power of Xuanmen. It is the most upright and peaceful. However, it is the person who suppresses in the prohibition. Although it is not true, there is a dry and hot poison gas."


    "Looking at its color, it is red and dry; looking at its Qi, it is complex and smelly. It vaguely gives me a feeling of thousands of miles away, gloomy and dead. Although he tries his best to hide it, the smell of corpse like Feitian yecha still can''t escape the divine light."


    Aware of so many traces, Chen ang just gave a lesson among the yuan gods and calculated his origin of seven or eight points. He immediately sneered in his heart, but could not see anything on his face. He fled into the sea with Tan Yun and followed the source of the cold current in countless waterways. Chen ang shook open the water flags of his life and wrapped them in a streamer, avoiding the three-star beauty who thrived in the sea eye ¡£


    Gradually into the deep sea hole, under the leadership of Tan Yun, dun Guang drilled into the earth''s crust and stopped in front of a glacier.


    Tan Yun bowed down to the glacier and kneaded a Dharma formula in her left hand. She silently and sincerely congratulated Chen ang. She couldn''t help but rejoice when she saw Chen ang standing beside her. She also said that it was the bad temper of the upright disciples of the Xuanmen sect: "This man doesn''t even have Sanxian Taoist fruit, but he is arrogant and a famous disciple. I pray to the elder here, but he won''t bow his head. How can he please the elder?"


    "Even if he is more qualified than me, his mind will inevitably annoy the elders. Will he pass on the skirt to him?" he was more sincere and made a wish in his heart.


    Chen ang only looked at a ray of happiness in her eyes and guessed her mind, half cold eyed and half watching. He looked at what tricks the man in the ice could make. Although the man in the ice could be called monstrous and powerful in this world, Chen ang had the posture of a golden fairy before his birth. In the future, he will be a groundbreaking figure. Even the great enemy of his life is suppression In the multiverse, there are countless civilized figures and mortal demons who are prone to experiments. They are not worthy of his behavior.


    When Chen ang saw the essence of ten thousand years of mysterious, yin and cold English that formed the glacier, he could see a lot more: "it turns out that even these three-star beauties were not born in the eyes of the sea. I''m afraid they were raised by someone to guard and strengthen this person''s prohibition."


    "I''ve seen that this man has seven or eight points. His life belongs to fire, and his Qi is greatly different from that of great disaster. There is also a corpse gas hidden in his breath. I''m afraid it''s either fire roaring or drought. Ah! As a drought, he is suppressed in the sea eye, connected with the earth''s cold spring to prohibit, and a group of three-star Americans are released. He spits the essence of the mysterious mother of the inner Pill on the glacier day and night to strengthen the prohibition. This means , it''s not much lower than immortal Changmei. "


    "This drought has been suppressed for more than a thousand years. Unexpectedly, all gods and forms have not disappeared, and one mouthful of resentment has disappeared. Before his death, his skills should have been close to the immortal. Now, although his essence is worn and his vitality is greatly damaged, I''m afraid he has realized many principles of the combination of yin and Yang. Coming out of the prohibition, he has the potential to break through the realm of heaven demons and reincarnate the great Asura without heaven demons."


    "Previously, Zen master Hutou came here to steal the essence of Xuanyin in the three-star beauty''s internal pill. I''m afraid someone deliberately misled him. Tianqianshan Xiaonan hit him with a congenital divine thunder. He should also be entrusted to guard the prohibition here."


    "As for someone who came here to kill the beauty, the person in the prohibition taught Tan Yun the method of refining mana through Xuan * * * mother. It should be in order to break a thread of the prohibition. Now it seems that they have become them! The person mentioned by Tan Yun was in collusion with the person in the prohibition and wanted to break the prohibition."


    There is no way for good or evil, but people call themselves.


    The sea eye of the South China Sea is a lucky place in the world, and Chen ang uses the air pressure of the zigzag Yellow River array to count. He borrowed someone to stop the robbery and passed on the cause and effect. Now Chen ang calculates that the robbery can''t be delayed. When Chen ang starts to open the house, the four seas will rob together. Only under the influence of Qi can the sea eye seal the devil.


    The man who forbids impeachment in the glacier never thought that Chen ang had so much inside information in a short time. Shi ran didn''t show a shadow on the glacier until Tan Yun prayed for three minutes. Sure enough, he was wearing a high crown and clothes, which was different from the vulgar trend. If Chen ang''s Dharma eye hadn''t peeped through his skin, his flesh was rigid, his evil Qi was flowing, and there was a corpse gas on his face, showing a faint green and black, it would be easy to be cheated by him ¡£


    I''m afraid he''s also a great monk in front of him. He''s even more powerful after he turns into a drought. If he vaporizes the corpse and lives from death, he will be the immortal devil of great Asura, and become one of the most terrible old demons in the world.


    Seeing his shadow still, a clear drink came from the ice wall: "the overseas scattered cultivation Gu Haozi was robbed and frozen here. Please help me with my corpse. If I can melt this cold ice, I can pass on my relics and Taoism."


    Before Chen ang spoke, he felt a nameless spell mixed in his voice. If he answered, he would take some breath and be impeached by him. He said: "This man is really cautious. He not only knows falsehood and deception, but also knows how to guard against it. But he has no eyes. He despises me when he sees that I am not the fruit of Sanxian Tao. He thinks I am a fool of sanxiu. I am very explicit in my words and my means are not clever."


    At that moment, a virtual breath was sent out with the answer: "what you said is true?"


    Seeing that Gu Haozi looked down on him, he also made a look of lawlessness, arrogance and indulgence, and fully learned the appearance of a spoiled righteous disciple. He doesn''t have to figure out many acting skills. As long as he learns eight points from Wang Ming''s original appearance, he will have many similarities.


    Learning from Wang Ming''s original appearance, he raised his chin and said with disdain, "it''s just an overseas Sanxian. What''s your magic weapon worth watching? Don''t talk about it! I just look at the same friendship and help you."


    There was nothing wrong with what he said, but the tone was too domineering. Tan Yun, the female nun next to him, was shocked and said to himself, "he was not like this just now. Was he just suppressed and revealed his nature now? He clearly wanted to help. Why did he make it like a feud?"


    But then he was relieved: "after all, he is a famous disciple. It''s natural not to steal the Tao from me. I despise him. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t appreciate what I regard as life."


    The man in the ice wall was not angry and still said in a clear voice: "Don''t worry, you little doll. I''m forbidden by the ten thousand year ice elite in the Haiyan cold spring. If I want to escape from the yuan God, I have to break the ice wall and rescue me with a magic weapon that can get the essence of Nanming Lihuo or the essence of the sun''s true fire. Moreover, my yuan God is too cold and my baby has melted, so I need a treasure of Yanghe to reincarnate me."

 Chapter 480

    Chen ang just sneered in his heart: "I know one thing about Yanghe. It is the essence of Wannian Yanghe in mangcang mountain, but that Wannian Wenyu is something left by Changmei to Li Yingqiong, the reincarnation of his former lover and nine day witch Chen Ziqin. Moreover, Li Yingqiong is Chen''s disciple. She is decisive in killing and cutting, which is very in Chen''s temper."


    "How can you cheat such a good thing?"


    With a faint smile on his face, he turned his fingers and released the samadhi fire for refining demons. Lang said in a loud voice: "it''s easy to get Yang and the most precious treasure to warm up the body and consolidate the foundation of Taoism. However, I have a treasure of fire essence. I don''t know if it''s suitable?" he put the samadhi fire in his hand and sprinkled a lot of sparks. It was very beautiful and dazzled Tan Yun nearby.


    Samadhi refined demons and cremated the ice that sealed the corpse of dryland! There is no more ridiculous joke in the world.


    Is this fire melting ice? Or refining demons! If he is not afraid of samadhi''s true fire to destroy his flesh and essence, of course, he can try it. There is nothing in the world that can restrain him more than this samadhi true fire except the purple green pocket rate fire won by Li Yingqiong in the future! If it weren''t for Chen Ang''s samadhi fire, it would be possible to burn to death with the weakness of the drought.


    Even so, this samadhi true fire, which has not yet been refined, may destroy the dryland base.


    Gu Haozi dared to let him try. He said hurriedly, "this fire is powerful, but its power is not yet great. Even if the ban of Wanzai Hanying is broken, there is no time to protect the old Taoist''s body. Please try another fire, zhibora. It''s better to be just and peaceful. Fortunately, the old Taoist is not in a hurry. Please pay more attention to it."


    This time, he has five or six points of confidence to break the ban. If he had been more urgent to win over Chen ang, but now there are three or four waves of people who want to let him out. Chen ang belongs to the spare tire. Why take another risk?


    Both of them harbored ghosts and changed the topic tacitly for a moment. Tan Yun took the opportunity to mention Chen Ang''s conjecture that the offender might have practiced blood nerve. Gu Haozi pondered for a moment and said, "since Deng Yin and his disciples were banned, the old ancestor of blood God has not been born for a long time, this blood nerve can''t be spread in the world."


    "Did Deng Yin unseal it? Or did the ancestor of blood god inherit it? Listen to your description, this time is really like the most powerful magic in blood nerve. This blood shadow skill is very vicious. I have to ask you to inquire."


    He also said: "if it''s really the magic in blood nerve, it''s extremely dangerous. You two can''t act rashly. My remains are frozen, and many magic weapons can''t be sent out. There is only one escape method that can be taught to you. This escape is a simplified form of the first swift Lingguang escape method of Xuanmen. It''s called bingsoul Shenguang escape. With this protection, you can escape from that demon even in danger."


    After saying that, Chen ang really introduced a Dharma trick to Chen Ang''s two ears. Chen angmo transported the yuan God, and saw that the Dharma trick was almost the same, but several of them seemed to cooperate with his Dharma of impeachment and curse, hiding some traps. Next to tan Yun, he was overjoyed. He never thought he could get such a true story. He became more and more determined to Gu Haozi. He just raised his hand and vowed to find out the trend of the demon.


    Chen ang thinks more. As a result, he must have a strange dream with the man who saved him. He doesn''t even know his real origin and has more precautions than others, and he is one of the pieces he has prepared.


    If Gu Haozi can take this to spy on the man''s heel and foot, he will be prepared to turn his face in the future.


    Chen Ang''s calculation is still deeper. He has a false relationship with the old monster. Up to eight points, it is because he has a crush on the demon body trained by others over the years. This is also a bold plan. Ordinary people are afraid that it is too late for the old monster to get out. Like Chen ang, he still wants to refine others into his own body. An expert can''t describe it.


    This old Taoist priest is of excellent nature. If Chen ang really wants to make it his own God devil, the God devil of great Asura''s supreme devil body level can be called the most powerful magic treasure in this matter. Even if a layman gets it, he can go to West Kunlun to call the devil his ancestor.


    Such a good material needs to be used in three layers. Of course, the worst thing is to eliminate the ID consciousness of the Dryad. It can only be refined by an excellent zombie. Although the Dryad is also powerful, it has lost the possibility of transforming into the supreme devil of the great Asura. It is really a tyrant and wasted this excellent material.


    Zhongpin is naturally the ID consciousness of forbidding the impeachment of Gu Haozi. It is concocted with the highest and deepest method of refining gods and demons in the devil''s way. It can discipline him not to survive or die. It can become one of the most powerful gods and demons in the devil''s way overnight. The disadvantage is that the resistance of the ID consciousness of dryland will delay the transformation time, take a long time to refine, and will damage the potential.


    The highest quality is what Chen ang is now plotting to let Gu Hongzi enter the Weng and unknowingly refine himself into Chen Ang''s refined corpse. Even ID consciousness should be refined into a magic weapon, something like spiritual knowledge, from a living creature in the world to an object like existence.


    Because it involves the way of creation, its own transformation will not damage its potential, but also has another wonderful use in Chen Ang''s hands.


    Both of them have evil intentions. Apart from Tan Yun''s ignorance, they are actually competing with each other for a deeper level of calculation. At present, Chen angyao is ahead and vaguely catches a trace of the main God. Although there is no evidence at present, according to the calculation of Chen angyuan God, there is something strange and inseparable from the main God.


    Gu Hao Zi points to talk about Yun, the ice cream elite in tun Na glacier, and becomes a soul of ice and soul. Chen''s mysterious water is frozen to the sky, far more than the ice magic. Although Chen Ang knows that he is interested in killing his forbidden system, Chen Ang still uses some of the essence of cold spring, and secretly collects the remaining three star beauties and put them in the nine tune the Yellow River.


    In order to take the lead, Chen ang quietly combined the Jiuqu Yellow River array with the sea eye. Although the array had not been started, Chen ang could start the array between his thoughts and move everything in the sea eye into the array.


    If Gu Haozi wants to break through the prohibition while Chen ang is away, he will find that there is a more terrible array than the prohibition.


    Although Gu Haozi sensed the slight change of Haiyan, he was a zombie after all. He had no yuan God. He was not as sensitive to the secret of heaven as the monk. Even the monk could calculate such an abnormal number as Chen ang, not to mention him.


    After such a ten day period, Tan Yun initially refined into ice soul divine light. He thanked Professor Gu Haozi and asked Chen ang to go out together to find out the whereabouts of the person suspected of practicing blood nerve. Chen ang couldn''t help it. They fled out of the sea eye and returned to the barren reef.

 Chapter 481

    "Chen Daoyou, the great enemy''s whereabouts are unpredictable. We have no clue. How can we find him? Moreover, blood nerve can be sent and received freely, and we may not be able to recognize each other when we meet. Can you go to the cave where I temporarily live to discuss one or two, so as to complete the entrustment of the elder." Tan Yun stared at Chen ang with wonderful eyes. She knew that the Xuanmen''s high magic power was ten times better than herself, If you want to really save Gu Haozi, you have to rely on Chen angzhi''s strength.


    In order to turn Gu Haozi into a corpse, several of the obstacles are the most sad. Chen ang also needs to make some preparations. Now he holds the man''s name. Whenever he sneaks into the sea eye, he will send it to Chen ang, so he is not in a hurry.


    He said to tan Yun with a smile, "don''t be busy. Let me lay a ban first to prevent the man from sneaking in." after that, he threw away the Tiansheng water flag in his hand and turned it into a streamer into the sea. In an instant, he saw a heavy fog on the sea, dense as clouds, and full-bodied water essence gas. Chen ang pretended to pinch the formula to recite the curse, but took the nine wind mother essence Qi he had collected before and put them into the ban one by one.


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind on the sea. The nine wind mother essence Qi were bound by the prohibition, and gradually penetrated the sea eye, forming a huge water dragon roll to suck back into the sea. Countless Kui water essence Qi were formed into thunder balls by Chen angning and thrown into the water dragon roll. Gradually the wind calmed down and the water calmed down on the sea. But Tan Yun knew that if someone touched the prohibition, many of the previous savings would burst out together.


    Even if it can''t hurt the great enemy, it''s enough to remind them.


    Chen ang received the Dharma with a smile: "I spread invisible clouds in the sea eye. I don''t disturb the passing of sea animals and ships. If a monk enters the sea eye, he will see the three-star beauty of my magic weapon. If his magic power is touched, it will lead to the attack of wind mother essence and Guishui real thunder, which is enough to stop him from coming to us."


    Tan Yun nodded and said yes. After agreeing with Chen Ang''s meticulous behavior and proper arrangement, they ran away from the light and went to a nearby desert island under the guidance of Tan Yun. Chen ang noticed that Tan Yun''s flying sword light was dim and obviously poor in essence. Not only did the flying speed of the sword light be slow, but also their spirituality was insufficient.


    Tan Yun didn''t think about her sword light. She saw such flying swords when she went abroad. She only saw Chen Ang''s pure water color sword light twelve feet long. She was very envious and secretly said, "Chen Daoyou''s sword light is the most beautiful and spiritual one I have seen in my life."


    "His previous magic weapon, like a flag, spread over dozens of miles. He dived and fled very quickly and obviously very extraordinary. Not to mention the golden boat magic weapon, I heard that ships, palaces, buildings and towers are the most rare. The materials are more sufficient than other small pieces, and his body is huge and intolerable, which makes it more difficult to cultivate spirituality. It is obvious that Chen Daoyou is rich if he has such a magic weapon."


    At that moment, he was ashamed and said, "I''m also an outsider. I thought that Taoist friend Chen would take my chance to rob the legacy of elder Gu Haozi with me. How can people look at the side door micro objects with such wealth. Elder Gu Hongzi was afraid that some precious magic weapons had been destroyed in order to rob the fire. Only a side door like me would take it as a treasure."


    Thinking of this, Tan Yun couldn''t help but see that the desert island where his cave was located was in his eyes. He quickly pressed the sword light and lowered his head into the cave. The desert island is only tens of Miles large, high in the East and low in the West. At its height is a cliff, facing the sea.


    Nun Tan Yun''s cave was among the cliffs and opened the mountain. The front cave opened to the island, and the back cave could directly see the sea. Among them, there are stone carved tables, chairs, beds and tables, all of which are covered with large pieces of fur cushions. There is a crystal in the cave, which emits glittering and translucent light throughout the whole house. When Chen ang stepped into the cave, his feet were soft, but it was the best white bear skin in the North Sea.


    Tan Yun''s mana is only third rate in Chen Ang''s view, but the cost is comparable to that of princes. Even compared with many enjoyment of later generations, it is only less novel and more exquisite. In fact, no monk needs to worry about gold and silver. In many wild places in the world, only monks can come and go, and the resources are too rich than ordinary customs.


    Many overseas side doors, because they don''t know the truth of saving the use of heaven and earth and don''t ask for the fate, sometimes they are richer than the authentic resources of Xuanmen.


    The two sat down in the cave, Tan Yun brought tea and personally added talent to Chen ang: "Chen Daoyou, master Gu Haozi''s autopsy needs Yanghe Zhibao and many essence of true fire. I''ve been looking for it for ten years. I only heard that a red black ball refined by immortal Changmei thousands of years ago, a golden black divine fire in ancient times, and an internal pill of master jinxunu in Ziyun Palace in the South China Sea can have this ability, but I''ve never heard of Yanghe Zhibao."


    "Not to mention that the three treasures are all in the hands of the elder Sanxian, among them are high-ranking families such as Emei. How can we get them? The supreme treasure of Yanghe alone is a natural moat."


    Chen ang pretended to frown and said, "the reason why Gu Haozi wants this supreme treasure of Yanghe is that I guessed one or two. It''s just that the flesh is dead and the yuan God is invaded by the cold. He needs mild and positive yang to nourish the yuan God and warm the flesh. If we can solve this matter, we don''t necessarily need this supreme treasure."


    Nun Tan Yun was even more puzzled. Yang He''s the most precious thing. It''s a treasure that can solve the physical problem of Gu Haozi''s yuan God. I don''t know what Chen Ang''s purpose is.


    Chen ang continued, "if the yuan God is invaded by the cold, it''s best to have the warmth of Yang and the most Bora, but if not, you might as well give in. I have a magic skill called Taiyin shape refining method, which is a true magic skill of the Qing sect in Maoshan. I can trust the yuan God in the moon and practice my flesh body sacrifice into the shape of the Taiyin God. It''s also wonderful."


    "The Taoist friend of Gu Haozi is just the yuan God invading the cold air and refining the form with the Taiyin, which is not only harmless, but also helpful. In this way, to achieve the body of the Taiyin, he will no longer be cold, walk and reincarnate like ordinary people, but it is more difficult to fly. However, since he is planning to reincarnate, he will not be hindered."


    Tan Yun was ignorant. He only knew what Chen ang said, but he didn''t understand the inside story.


    If Dugu Haozi came here again, he could have heard Chen Ang''s current meaning. The so-called body of the Taiyin is nothing more than an alternative body refining. The art of refining the form of the Taiyin has been inherited for a long time. As early as the ancient wilderness, there were witchcraft that refined itself into a dead thing for longevity. The so-called blood clan in the extreme West and the flying night fork in the East are not like this.


    The refining of the form of the Taiyin is the leader of this way. It is also the beauty of refining death like life and sacrificing the shell entrusted by the yuan God. It is the magic way for the yuan God of the ancient Qi practitioners to reside in the world and refine the body of the corpse into the body of the Taiyin that nourishes the yuan God.


    Of course, this is the original Taiyin refining form, but the Taiyin refining form method created by Chen ang is 10% of the goods that deceive Gu Haozi to refine his family into a strange state between magic weapons and creatures. It is what the predecessors did not think of, such as refining corpses, expelling poison, prohibiting impeachment, ghost fairy, autopsy, disgust, curse, Zhu You and even the mysterious door baby, releasing the door and Shirley, the magic way to devour the gods and demons.

 Chapter 482

    However, these masters of Taoism are not like wild drycats. They are dull minded and have little insight. They are all those who have accumulated years to become elite and have great wisdom. If Gu Haozi had not turned into drycats, he would have no confidence to calculate him. Fortunately, now that he is closed, he is very wise. It''s good to have four points left.


    However, if he is allowed to live from death as a dry body and become a great Asura supreme demon body, the yuan God integrates into the immortal demon body, and with a subtle evil thought, he can produce countless cunning, wisdom, vicious and paranoid ideas. It is difficult to calculate him.


    The great Asura devil and the great self-contained devil are Taoist traditions entangled with the Buddha. How many Bodhisattvas and Buddhas have suffered losses in their hands. How can they be so easy to deal with. Although the original mind is still paranoid when practicing the devil way to this level, the wisdom and will are no less than the Arhats of Buddhism and the old bald donkeys of Bodhisattva fruit. They are more insidious and cunning.


    At this time, Chen ang caught a chance to meet this kind of dryland zombie who was about to degenerate into a great Asura, but stopped at that step, which made it possible for him to refine into a great Asura God with unprecedented power in this world.


    With this, Chen ang can be called the great master of the magic way.


    If Chen ang wants to frame Gu Haozi into Weng, he still needs to make many other preparations, so he said to tan Yun, "although the skill that the man practiced is just a guess, we can''t get rid of the evil way of plundering blood essence and collecting blood sacrifice. Since he has found the original God of Gu Haozi and is of great benefit to him, he will never give up. In order to avoid long dreams, he''s afraid to come back from time to time to try."


    "Although I''m not afraid of him, I should be careful to guard against such evil magic. This samadhi fire for refining demons is one of the few real fires in the world that can restrain many evil magic spells. I rely on this fire to kill that person. But the real fire climate is not successful, and I need a lot of hard work. I want to find a place to practice. Do you know there are high mountains and dangerous peaks nearby for me to collect Is the sun really hot? "


    Tan Yun didn''t have time to think. He said, "fifty thousand miles away is the Wuzhi Mountain on Hainan Island. Among them, Li Mufeng is ten thousand feet high, which can be regarded as one of them; the second is the blessed land of Luojia mountain in the South China Sea, which is the most beautiful of Zhong Ling; the third is the nearby Heisha Haiyi mountain, which is only five thousand feet high, but it is the closest, and you can go back and forth in a day."


    Chen ang said with a smile, "the others are too far away. It''s not a great event to collect and refine the real fire of the sun. If I miss the sea eye, it''s my fault. I''d better choose a closer one. I''d like to bother my Taoist friends to show me the way."


    Tan Yun turned into a chart and pointed it out to him. Seeing that Chen ang turned against his previous arrogance and showed his tolerance, she summoned up the courage to say to him, "Chen Daoyou studies heaven and man and has a wide range of knowledge. Would you like to tell me about the ice soul divine light escape method preached by elder Gu Haozi? Tan Yun is stupid and can''t open his mind."


    Chen ang pondered for a moment and said, "it''s not difficult. Moreover, your life''s mana is extremely complex. Although you have jellyfish essence gas to quench, you have the wrong bottom. There are more than 40 mana talismans, many of which overlap and interfere with each other. It''s huge and bulky, difficult to operate, complex and disorderly to use. You can take the opportunity to quench it again and lay a foundation."


    Tan Yun was overjoyed when she heard the speech and said, "really?" she blurted out her excited words before considering them comprehensively. Then she felt that her words were inappropriate and quickly remedied: "I didn''t question the meaning of Taoist friends, but I was silly for a moment of joy! Chen Daoyou, I heard people say that Taoist foundation has no regrets. When I entered the Tao, I had only a volume of side door Dharma, and it was a little complicated to breathe into the Tao."


    "After that, he was greedy for many conveniences. He practiced some spells and even confused the true talismans. As a result, there were about dozens of true talismans, which were not systematic. Later, he ate many bad consequences and regretted it. If Taoist friends could help me rebuild the foundation of Taoism, he would be kind to me. Tan Yun will never forget!"


    Chen ang waved and released a wisp of ice soul divine light on his fingertips. The ice clear divine light was like an ice Pang, flying up and down around Chen Ang''s fingers. When waving, 15 true symbols flew out of the divine light and hung on his hand.


    Tan Yun looked at the fifteen true talismans in a daze. He looked happy and quickly concentrated on writing them down. He only heard Chen ang say, "when a Taoist cultivator visualizes and practices Qi into talismans, there will be corresponding magical powers. Later, someone refined the talismans into seeds and coincided with the yuan God, which can be described as the true talismans of his life. Raise his hands and feet, there will be corresponding talismans, and there is no need to concentrate and think."


    "It''s just a talisman with a single effect. Therefore, ancient Qi practitioners, either riding the wind, burning themselves, prolonging life, or hiding corpses, have only one or two extraordinary skills. Later, they have great power to match with numbers. Only a few basic talismans can form infinite spells, the so-called ''Mana''."


    "The Taoist foundation has no regrets, which means that after the monk has achieved immortality, his life mana enters the yuan God from the flesh, and the foundation is planted on the yuan God. He can''t change it except reincarnation." Chen ang said with an indifferent smile, "so the fundamental mana of Taoist friends can be changed in time, but it will take ten times more hard work in the future to erase the traces of the original foundation."


    When Tan Yun heard that there was still time to think about other things, he nodded and said, "there are consequences, gains and losses, so he should. Tan Yun didn''t dare to plot other things. It''s great kindness and virtue to ask Taoist friends to help me rebuild my foundation."


    Chen ang nodded his head and said, "the ice soul divine light evasion method preached by elder Gu Haozi is a superior magic power of the side door. It''s a pity that there is only one magic skill, but there is no basic mental skill. There should have been 24 life true talismans, but there are only 15 light evasion methods, of which 12 divine light true talismans are missing one, while there are only four ice soul true talismans."


    "If you take it as the foundation, there will be no more magic power of ice soul divine light method to freeze everything, but the remaining ice is clear and pure, and the foundation is pure. Although there is help in practicing ice method and water method, it is not as powerful as the original power and reduced to Zhongcheng."


    Tan Yun said frankly, "how about before me?"


    Chen ang smiled and said clearly, "nature is better than countless. The foundation of Taoist friends is complex. It can be regarded as the best of the side doors. If you turn to ice soul divine light, you will have the potential to achieve Sanxian."


    Tan Yun nodded excitedly and said, "then how dare I expect anything else? I also want to ask you, can you change it if you get the basic mental skill of ice soul divine light in the future?"


    Chen ang thought for a moment, looked up and replied, "before the Sanxian, there is no problem. After the Sanxian, there will be an organic fate."


    Tan Yun thanked Chen ang with gratitude. She came from casual practice and knew the warmth and coldness of human relations best. With such benefits, she could be ruthless, regardless of others, and act decisively according to a stubborn straight. Now it is Chen ang who asks her to give up Gu Haozi''s orthodoxy and transfer it to him. It is estimated that she is also willing.


    In the next three days, under the guidance of Chen ang, Tan Yun broke the previous foundation, relied on a cold force in the cold spring of the sea eye, re washed and refined the jellyfish essence he had previously absorbed, transformed it into a bundle of ice soul divine light mana, and re cast the foundation. Although you lost 80% of your mana, after this level, you will make rapid progress with the wind and water.


    There is also the escape method of ice soul and divine light, which is fast and fast, and you are not afraid to be caught up.


    Seeing that she had the strength to protect herself, Chen ang allowed her to devote herself to cultivation. He set up a sword light and went to Yishan mountain in the black sand sea.

 Chapter 483

    The black sand sea is an evil place. In the sea area, there are blade like reefs, bright reefs and stars scattered. The sea water is gloomy and dark. The terrain under the sea surface is rugged, with cliffs and mountains everywhere. The main peak is 5000 feet higher than the sea surface, which is called GUSHAN by the sea merchants in all directions.


    Among them, there are also evil sharks and fierce dragons. Many man eating sea animals are really forbidden places for merchants all over the world.


    There are many such dangerous places in the world. Mortals live in a corner. Even if businessmen walk around, they only find a slightly safer route. It''s a near death job to do business like this. Therefore, the territory of the Ming Dynasty, only one thousandth of the size of China, is the most prosperous country in the four seas, which is called middle land.


    Of the hundreds of millions of places in the world of Shushan, only one hundred thousand have been explored by mortals, and the rest are the places where monks and powerful experts come and go. Therefore, monks play the leading role in this world.


    It''s so dangerous and dangerous. It''s a natural and dangerous Jedi. Chen Ang''s sword light falls on the top of the mountain in only three minutes. The main peak is as dangerous as a blade, with bare rocks and no vegetation. The sea breeze blew and was cut by the mountains with the same blades on both sides, making a strange sound.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Chen ang saw that the mountain wind was very urgent, even the snow could not accumulate, and the foothold was less than a foot. He waved a lunar yuan magneto thunder, opened up a flat land of several Mu at the top of the mountain, then waved, took out a bronze mirror from his sleeve, broke into the prohibition, set it in the middle of the peak, and the fierce mountain wind bypassed here.


    Then he summoned Ling Sha from the Jiuqu Yellow River array and said to her, "I want to refine samadhi true fire again. I''ll arrange the array to collect sun true fire. Because there are other important things, I''ll send you to guard here. Although the Taiyi Liuhuo mirror in the middle is only a tool embryo, the master forbids it. I can accumulate Taiyang true fire by myself. You can practice it at noon every day."


    "If this is done well, I will give you this mirror when I come back!" after saying that, I introduced the Dharma formula into her heart and found another direction to escape. Sacrificing and practicing samadhi true fire is just a small matter. The real important thing is to prepare Gu Haozi''s things for practicing Taiyin shape refining method. One of the Taiyin God beads is the key to Chen Ang''s plan and needs to find a way to practice it.


    The method of refining the form of the Taiyin is the magic of holding the God to the moon and sacrificing and practicing his own flesh Yuanshen. A Taiyin star is the key, but Gu Haozi is sealed in the sea eye and there is no moonlight. How can he practice like this? Moreover, when practicing this art, the lunar star will react. The full moon shines tens of thousands of miles, and there is no shortage of months. There is great movement and noise, and there are endless robberies to disturb. Gu Haozi is sealed by others. How dare you follow this?


    Only by practicing a lunar God bead, pretending to be the bright moon, reposing the yuan God on it, and then sacrificing and practicing the flesh body in turn. Finally, the yuan God belongs to the flesh body, and then sacrificing and practicing the yuan God with the God bead, so as to achieve the true shape of the lunar God.


    There is no doubt about it. If Chen ang does not launch a ban, it is really possible to practice it. If not, you can''t cheat a monk like Gu Haozi who has been refined for thousands of years. However, Chen ang just wanted him to complete the previous step and practice the body sacrifice into the true shape of the Taiyin. When he finished, he launched the prohibition among the Taiyin God beads, so that Gu Haozi could be possessed when refining the yuan God and practice himself into Chen Ang''s Taiyin God.


    Borrow a bit of the true form of the Taiyin, burn it with the true fire of the sun for forty-nine days, fade the essence of dryness, and practice the great Asura without heaven demon body.


    Among them, the way of creation is difficult and obscure. No one has such attainments except Chen ang, a monster with great reincarnation in the world. In order to transform the devil body, the drought in the world for three years, killing countless creatures, and not being cut off by the right friars, can he have the opportunity to transform.


    Chen ang had counted Gu Haozi''s followers. He was a Sanxian who gained enlightenment in the Qin Dynasty. He died in the Eastern Han Dynasty after being robbed. His resentment turned into a drought. He was born in the Western Jin Dynasty. It lasted three years on earth and killed countless creatures. At that time, he was trained into a half devil. He was the most powerful devil at that time. Later, he was suppressed by a great power and took it to fill the sea eye. That was the doom.


    He was born to harm people like this. It is rare that he has not been removed by the monks for hundreds of years after the drought for three years. If he had not been born in the north, he would have made this achievement by chance.


    Such a potential dryland has been alone since ancient times. I''m afraid it will be difficult to appear in the future. It can be regarded as an isolated source.


    Chen Ang''s favorite thing in research and experiments is this precious sample, so Chen ang will never allow it to fail. If we can take this to calculate the person suspected of having the clue of the LORD God, it will be better.


    The most suitable embryo of the Taiyin God bead is an inner pill for the moon. It is the best mother of a mysterious embryo trained by jiaozhu, wuzhu, wolf pill, Yuehua Liuyu pearl and giant clam at the bottom of the sea. Then it is trained by washing the essence of etheric Yin with real water, removing the bead embryo, leaving only a little Taiyin essence and achieving the image of clean colored glass.


    Chen ang huff and puff the moonlight at night, cross the night sky with the Milky way, and quench the real water of the Taiyin. In the past few months, he just reincarnated a millennium God clam and gave it many benefits. He should be the way of heaven and harmony and put a millennium mysterious pearl into his bag without taking into account the cause and effect.


    Go back to the top of Heisha sea and refine fire with disciples in the daytime and beads at night. It takes 36 days to cultivate a bead embryo, and then refine samadhi real fire to a small degree.


    On this day, Chen ang was refining Tianhe mana and using the essence of the sun and the moon to merge the water vapor of the ocean. Suddenly, he felt something in his heart. Knowing that his prohibition in the sea eye of the South China Sea had been touched, he put away his Lingsha and some magic weapons and manipulated the golden boat to escape to the sea eye.


    I saw nine huge tornadoes trapped one person in the center on the sea surface of the Haiyan sea. The endless Guishui real thunder was triggered and exploded everywhere, which made the man miserable. He could only hide behind a colorful cloud miasma and watch his miasma tremble. The magic treasure light scattered faintly. It was obvious that he could not support it. However, the sea waves rolled, endless water vapor rolled in, and the sunflower water was really swirling.


    A god thunder exploded, countless sea water rushed into the sky, and was condensed into more Kui water god thunder by a huge waterspout, inexhaustible.


    One person''s power, how to compare with heaven and earth, that person''s mana could not be supplemented, and soon fell into a Jedi. Seeing Chen Ang''s escape light, he quickly shouted to him, "Taoist friend, stay! Taoist friend, stay! I accidentally touched the prohibition here. Please help me get out of the prohibition!"


    Chen ang shouted in mid air: "The prohibition here is what I arranged to trap an evil man who kills people indiscriminately and extracts the blood essence of the three-star beauty to refine the evil law. It is located in a remote place. If no one attacks the three-star beauty that my magic weapon is illusory, the prohibition will never be launched. Don''t explain it quickly! Otherwise, when I prohibit the wind mother and the Guishui God thunder, the power will be ten times more terrible. Come to When you only have a soul reincarnation, no wonder I didn''t give you a chance! "


    The man complained, "it''s a long story. Taoist friends, stop the prohibition first and let me talk about it slowly!"

 Chapter 484

    "Although I have a kind eyebrow and kind-hearted shell, can''t I recognize the floating blood light under your skin? I was just guessing at random, but I didn''t expect to really guess your fellow''s heel. It''s really an evil law in blood nerve! And the original blood nerve Only the Dharma of plundering the soul of blood essence will never take away the monastic ID consciousness and mana. "


    Chen ang felt that even if he found the trace of the interference of the LORD God, there was a blood light like the son of the blood god. It was obvious that the original owner of the skin had been swallowed by him. Even if the ID consciousness had been plundered, the mana and memory were the same as those in front of him. Even if the people who were close to him were not powerful enough, they could not see it.


    Chen ang also saw that his body was floating and uncertain, which was vaguely manifested by blood light. It was different from the normal form that he found the truth.


    This person''s body is closer to the state of Xuanmen baby, but there is more evil Qi in his bones, and there is a trace of blood light in the yuan God - this is the essence of the blood god son.


    Chen ang wanted to reach here. With one move of his right hand, the mist on the sea turned into a sky. The water flag returned to him. Then he shook the long water flag in his hand, and the water thread fell down. With one blow, he doubled the number of Kui water god mines in the wind mother''s essence, exploded together, and the thunder rolled, tearing the miasma of the man''s body into pieces.


    Seeing Chen Ang''s ferocious experience, the man was scared to death. He had to release another glass mirror. A mass of mirror light about the size of Mu protected his body. He couldn''t help pleading like Chen ang. It was very pitiful to describe it.


    Chen ang just sneered and waved the flag to kill him here.


    But he heard Tan Yun yell, "show mercy, Taoist friends! I''m afraid there''s a misunderstanding." Chen ang stopped his magic and waited for her to come up. Tan Yun''s ice crystal like divine light was still hundreds of miles away at first sight. Just in a moment, it fell on the clouds near Chen ang. The speed was 100 times faster than before. It can be seen that Bing soul divine light Dun has become small.


    She looked worried and came to the array. Regardless of greeting Chen ang, she first looked carefully at the man trapped in the prohibition, and then hesitated to ask, "is this real Mo on Huangyan Island? Little sister visited me a few days ago..."


    Chen ang already knows that the man below is a demon. The driving shell on his body is used by the demon who has hurt others. I''m afraid that immortal mo of Huangyan Island has been hurt by him. However, this man uses the son of the blood god to harm others. The soul memory of the victim is there. It''s easy to imitate and can''t be recognized. Chen ang also pretends there.


    Sure enough, the immortal Mo saw the Guishui ban stop and said with a bitter smile, "don''t laugh about fairies. The last time you and I met was five years ago. Why did you say it recently?"


    Tan Yun was relieved and said to Chen ang: "Chen Daoyou, I know the man below. He is a casual monk on Huangyan Island five hundred miles away. His origin is innocent and his feet are clear. He will not be a demon. Immortal Mo is skilled in civil engineering and magic. He has settled on Huangyan Island for hundreds of years. I had contacts with him before I came here. He was not with the previous man. Please let him out!"


    Chen ang knew it well. He just pretended to be thinking for a moment and shouted, "you said you were immortal Mo on Huangyan Island? But I don''t know how many scattered cultivation can last for three minutes under the prohibition of my Guishui real thunder? And the previous cloud miasma was the way in Miao area."


    He turned back and asked Tan Yun, "does immortal Mo have these two magic weapons?" he took a little residual cloud with his magic power and pointed to the precious mirror held by immortal Mo in his hand.


    Tan Yun frowned, observed for a moment, shook his head and said, "the magic weapon of immortal Mo''s power is six civil crystal sands. I haven''t heard that he has these two magic weapons." after saying that, he couldn''t help but raise a trace of doubt and looked at immortal Mo and wanted to hear his explanation.


    I saw immortal Mo face bitterly and say, "the five clouds miasma is my magic weapon to press the bottom of the box. It''s usually kept secret. It''s only for personal protection to be saved in the future." after saying that, he also showed an extremely vivid expression of heartache, and looked at Chen ang with a look of daring to be angry and speechless, and said: "As for this underwater glass mirror, I came to look for it because I got the legacy of an overseas Sanxian a few days ago. He left a message saying that he had lost his life. I didn''t expect to disturb the prohibition of Taoist friends."


    The performance of "Mo Zhenren" completely convinced Tan Yun. She whispered, "Chen Daoyou has no doubt now. Can you let Mo Zhenren out?"


    Chen ang didn''t answer. He just flew forward for a distance and got closer and closer to the edge of prohibition. Immortal Mo looked at Chen ang eagerly and saw that he didn''t respond. Then he sighed: "well, I don''t think you can trust the old Taoist priest. In this way, the old Taoist priest handed over the magic weapon to you. Even if I was released, I wouldn''t have the power to fight back, okay?"


    Chen ang nodded and said, "well, send out the magic weapon. Trap it first so that you won''t be in trouble from afar."


    He shook the heavenly life water flag in his hand and turned it into an auspicious cloud into a prohibition. While sighing, Mo Laodao looked very reluctant. He put his underwater glass mirror, six civil crystal sand, a side door flying sword and a piece of Blood Red Amber on the auspicious cloud, wrapped it and sent it to Chen ang.


    Chen ang glanced at it with a sneer. Ordinary monks couldn''t see it, but when he swept away the yuan God, he found that there was a trace of blood light on these things, especially the blood red amber, which was clearly transformed by a blood god. If he didn''t pay attention to the flaw, he would turn back to the original image, fit, suck up the essence blood and take away the yuan God.


    For other magic weapons, as long as Chen ang picks up and transports the magic power, the magic power of the blood god son will be lifeless and lifeless. He will sneak into Chen Ang''s magic power and turn him into a magic power. At that time, the hands of life and death will be refined into the blood god son.


    This kind of magic power is the most hidden. However, even if ordinary monks are aware of it, they will only suspect that it is caused by internal and external demons. It is hard to think of it as a parasite of demons such as blood god son.


    However, Chen Ang''s Tianhe mana is the foundation created by the leader of the alien sect and supplemented by Chen ang. This incarnation proves that it is already one of the best mana in the three realms of fairies. Whether it is the heaven and the true water containing all things, the dark and the true water freezing through the ages, or the one yuan heavy water integrated into one, it is an extremely pure power and can not tolerate impurities such as blood god''s mana.


    Even if he was invaded by his blood god son, these alien Manas would only be out of place and purified by his slight operation.


    Therefore, regardless of Tan Yun''s abnormal look, Chen ang simply picked up six civil crystal sands and took the blood red amber in his hand. Immortal Mo below was angry on the surface, and a very hidden happy look flashed in his actual eyes.

 Chapter 485

    When Chen ang picked up these two things, he felt that two very subtle alien Manas were sneaking into his body. The surface of the two Manas was nothing different, just like a warm blood gas. He wanted to be integrated into Chen Ang''s flesh and blood, but the essence of Chen Ang''s essence and spirit was as one. These two strands of alien Manas were very conspicuous and easily grasped by him.


    With Chen Ang''s ability, we can naturally feel a deep resentment and paranoia hidden in this bloody mana. It''s just a wisp of mana. It actually gives Chen ang a feeling of cunning and wisdom, and tries to spy on Chen Ang''s ID consciousness.


    At that time, it was determined that the magic power of the blood god son was not the original version handed down by the old man of the blood god, but like the legendary Blood Sea 129600 blood god son, devouring the essence and blood, dividing the body, and swallowing a monk can separate a blood god son with the same memory power. The poison is endless, the latent is very deep, and it is easy to destroy people''s gods and forms.


    Worried about being knocked out by the man, Chen ang imitated a greedy and stupid consciousness with his magic power. He passed it through the blood god''s magic power and glanced at it. As expected, he saw a sneer at the bottom of Mo''s eyes. At present, he was more clear in his heart. He suddenly took a breath from the blood god''s son. With his extremely high magic power, he suddenly hated the curse and stopped the man''s yuan God from a distance.


    In the hands of heaven, the water flag is covered down. Where can immortal Mo, the stagnant yuan God, react in time? Simply frozen and sealed in the flag.


    Chen ang was so surprised that she caught Tan Yun by surprise and said to her heart, "what''s Chen Daoyou''s reaction? Is it because he was moved by magic weapons and intended to kill people? Although the glazed mirror and civil crystal sand are good, they are only magic weapons in the side door. The magic weapons in Chen Daoyou''s hands are far better than those in his hands? Why..."


    "Is he going to steal treasure and kill people? Am I wrong? Then why should he teach me to purify the foundation and rebuild mana? Or is he trying very hard..." Chen ang didn''t know what she was thinking in her mind, but smiled and said: "Taoist friend, don''t worry, I''ve guessed that this man should be the great enemy we''re looking for. If not, it''s mostly related to him."


    Tan Yun wondered, "although Mo Daoyou and I are not old acquaintances, they will not be..."


    Chen ang raised his hand to interrupt her, pointed to the water flag of Tiansheng life and said, "look again, is he still a Taoist friend?" Tan Yun turned his head and looked at it. He saw that the body of immortal Mo in the flag was slightly distorted, faded, and became blood red, like blood gathered together. Gradually the color faded, leaving only a touch of blood. Mo Daoyou''s face appeared on the blood shadow, ferocious and terrible.


    "Is this?" Tan Yun was speechless, pointing to the blood shadow in the flag.


    "This is the son of blood god!" Chen ang sighed: "Mo Daoyou is afraid of adversity!"


    Chen ang stretched out as like as two peas, and wrapped the blood shadow of the moo man in the package. There were still ten blood traces of the same shape. Only the size of the Castanopsis fargesii was stripped by Chen ang, and then let Tan Yun be identified. He was a monk and a nearby monk, and there were many characters in the Middle China.


    "I''m afraid this man is not from overseas, but from Middle Earth." Chen ang calculated the origin of the first few people who were tempered into the son of the blood god, and sure enough, he is a middle earth monk.


    Tan Yun was already very angry. Even though he had always been good voice, he couldn''t help scolding: "who did it, so crazy!"


    Chen ang said in his heart, "I''m pretty sure it was the work of the LORD God. Blood nerve came from the mainland. It''s natural that it has been spread. It''s reasonable that some people can push through the old and bring forth the new, and create another layer of heaven and earth. According to my calculation, the origin of this sutra should be hidden in Deng stealth. If I hadn''t known blood nerve There are other foreign versions, and I''m afraid it won''t be easy to suspect that there are foreign demons and others to obstruct it. "


    "It must be that the LORD God has some scruples. He is afraid that he will be easily spied into the origin. It is the same as that I planted the source of Tianhe mana on the leader of sect Chen. If it has nothing to do with it, I will not believe it first."


    At that moment, he kept holding the body of the blood god son hidden in one of the blood shadows. His yuan God was made by Chen ang. He was ignorant and could not feel external things. Time passed like death. Looking at his eyebrows and eyes, he was a young man. He was afraid that his original body had been refined into blood light. Then, he could only vaguely count on an old devil in the West Kunlun.


    The man was also a generation with profound magic power and keen insight into the secret of heaven. Chen ang was afraid of beating the grass and startling the snake, so he didn''t make an in-depth calculation.


    When probing Tianhe mana into his body, the layer of blood light seemed weak, but it was actually very tough. Chen ang was not afraid to easily drive him to death. He integrated Tianhe mana into blood god''s son mana and sensed his subtle mana from a distance. Although the time was short, Chen ang also saw many mysteries.


    Even more, I found the same source of the lurking mana, but the more vicious and hidden mana. After careful understanding, I knew that this person had already been secretly made by others. Although it seems free, in fact, the self-consciousness is under the control of others, and has been refined into his own blood god, but only a little autonomy is reserved. If that person is in trouble, I''m afraid he can only be at the mercy of what he thinks, It''s all controlled by others.


    It''s terrible to think about it again.


    Chen ang said in a dark way: "fortunately, I took the lead and fixed the man''s consciousness, so I didn''t let the blood god son in his body get any news. However, I should deal with it as soon as possible, otherwise this man''s consciousness will be immersed for a long time, and I''m afraid the man who controls him will also find something wrong."


    At that time, he summoned the golden ship of creation to suppress a dry blood god son. With the powerful prohibition of the golden ship of creation, no matter how vicious they are, they can''t make any waves. He explained to tan Yun, and then silently transported the yuan God, calculated the mysteries of the blood God son, and pushed back the methods among them.


    The blood nerve doesn''t know the secret of other methods, but the magic power of blood god son is to refine itself by magic and refine the prototype by virtue of an unknown resentment in the soul. There is only a blood light relying on magic, which is best at robbing people''s blood, spirit and soul.


    In the previous step, all the hard work is to peel off their own human skin alive, then use magic acupuncture and magic cremation. They will suffer at least nine years of suffering. Only when the whole body is refined and becomes a blood shadow can we succeed. It is also the calculation of the LORD God to hide the origin of this sutra, but what is engraved on the skin of the son of the blood god is not the great Asura magic book, but 49 true amulets of the Styx river blood sea.


    Chen ang had to figure out the true meaning of the 49 true talismans. Even though he didn''t know the secrets of other vicious spells, he knew the root of them. Only when he learned and studied later, or restrained himself, could he be sure of the master of the blood god son.


    Moreover, the method of forbidding impeachment of the ID of the blood god son in blood nerve is more mysterious than the method of opposing the gods and Demons learned by Chen ang before. It can be used to refine the body of guhaozi Dryland and the supreme devil body of great Asura.


    If Chen Ang''s calculation is not bad, the reason why the people behind him want to rescue Gu Haozi is to refine him into a blood god son. There is no good intention.

 Chapter 486

    With the son of the blood god in hand, the 49 true amulets of the Styx river blood sea in the mana foundation practiced by the blood nerve could not escape Chen Ang''s calculation. It took only half a day to transport the yuan God, and it was enough for 36 true amulets. At this time, the context of the true Amulet of the Styx blood sea has been clear. According to Chen Ang''s observation, it is worthy of being the true legend of the blood sea. It can break the void, communicate the true water of the blood sea in the hell, and cultivate this filthy and vicious Mana.


    Although the real water of the blood sea is not listed as one of the seven real waters, it is also very magical. It is the most filthy real water in the universe. After Chen ang obtains all 49 true runes, he can refine the magic power of the son of the blood God into the real water of the blood sea.


    We should arrest all the ten sons of blood god, except the ID of the murderer. Chen ang waved out 49 true talismans and turned them into a miniature blood river. He covered his head and extracted the blood light in the blood shadow of these blood gods.


    These blood lights are all filthy mana spirits. Except for a little true spirit, they are all transformed into blood god mana. As soon as these blood god Manas turned in the blood River transformed by Chen Ang''s mana, they were refined into a drop of blood sea water, which fell into Chen Ang''s hands.


    Immortal Mo''s side door mana for hundreds of years, coupled with the blood sea and real water transformed by the flesh and most gods, is only three drops. Among the monks killed by the murderer, although the cultivation of immortal Mo in Huangyan Island is not the highest, it can squeeze into the top three, otherwise it will not be taken by the man as a disguise. Chen ang turned more than a dozen blood gods into blood, and the real water in the sea of blood was only more than 20 drops.


    These blood sea waters merge into the mana of Tianhe to form a small blood River, connect an unknown space in the void, absorb a trace of blood and gas, and expand themselves.


    "The space linked by the blood River should be the source of the evil way, the holy land of great Asura, the boundless sea of blood!"


    Chen ang let these blood sea real water grow, silently transported the yuan God, turned this magic power into a part of himself, and slowly understood it. The yuan God linked the mysterious blood sea space through this blood River and absorbed the real water. After a few hours, he suddenly realized what the truth was, transformed a blood River, and suddenly absorbed a large stream of mixed real water intertwined with blood and blue from the void. The real water like blood beads suddenly condensed into blue, expanded into a micro Tianhe composed of more than 100 drops of blue real water, and drilled into Chen Ang''s Dantian.


    The Milky Way composed of green water flows into the Milky Way mana of Dantian without any obstacles. It} blends with the water emulsion of the other three kinds of water mana and opens another source of mana. It is the blue falling yellow spring, one of the seven kinds of water.


    Among the seven innate true waters of Tianhe mana cultivated by Chen ang, biluohuangquan is also the most mysterious one. The other six true waters can find their roots in the world. Only this biluohuangquan is in the hell, an important place of reincarnation, which is hard to find in the world.


    I thought that this true water mana would be the most difficult to practice in the seven kinds of true water. Unexpectedly, when Chen angyuan God understood the blood sea and the Styx River, he suddenly understood the principle of the integration of the blood sea and the Styx river. He unexpectedly found that this true water is different from the other six innate true water, which is divided into two different states: Yin and Yang, clear and turbid.


    The sea of blood refers to the real water of the blood sea collected by the filth in the boundless sea of blood, while the Styx River refers to the blue and yellow spring.


    Therefore, the sea of blood Styx River, also known as biluohuangquan. The real water in the sea of blood can also degenerate into one of the seven kinds of real water. By chance, this real water mana, which is the most difficult to cultivate, was successfully cultivated with the help of the son of blood god.


    Chen ang turned the spiral blue Tianhe in the Dantian into a blood red Tianhe. Tianhe''s mana turned into a sea of blood. The mana wrapped in the yuan God rushed out towards the spirit. Chen Ang''s body was shocked, and a blood light came out of the spirit. The yuan God was only like a blood shadow and turned into the son of the blood god.


    The changes are amazing.


    However, the other three kinds of real water in Chen Ang''s flesh were still there. He soon opened his eyes and looked at the blood sea god son opposite him, which was like a blood shadow.


    Green water, or the real water of the sea of blood, is the most nourishing of the seven kinds of real water, and can even become the dependence of the yuan God.


    Just like the mysterious female beads of the green robed ancestor and the snow soul beads of Zheng Bagu, the female disaster God, are the most precious treasures that can cultivate the second yuan God. This heavenly river of blood sea contains a quarter of Chen Ang''s mana yuan God. It is naturally Chen Ang''s second yuan God, and can be transformed in two kinds of real water at any time. In addition, the second yuan God transformed by the real water of blood sea is the son of blood god.


    The forty-nine true amulets of the blood sea were all turned into the true amulets of the Styx River, which escaped into Chen Ang''s yuan God and became the foundation of the second yuan God.


    Chen Ang''s second primary God smiled and just pointed, and completely stripped the true spirits of the more than ten side friars who had unfortunately been refined into blood god son. The rest of the spirits polluted by blood god son were sucked by his mouth and became a tonic for the incarnation of the primary God, leaving only a little residual true spirit.


    Seeing that more than a dozen monks were really spiritual and confused, Chen ang knew that if they were reincarnated in this way, even if they were lucky to be adults again, they would be stupid. It would take at least six reincarnations to replenish their souls. I can''t help but feel sympathy. I just turn the blood River mana into a blue sky River, and put the true spirit of these monks into it for six times.


    After coming out of the blue Milky way, more than a dozen true spirits filled the soul. Chen ang was deeply grateful.


    Chen ang also consumed a lot. He used three drops of green water and yellow water. The chief inspector saluted them and said, "it''s a great pity that several Taoist friends are in misfortune, but Chen has replenished your souls. Although you can''t help but lose your soul, fortunately, your souls are complete. If you are lucky, you can enter the avenue again in the future. The thief who created such evil will also have retribution!"


    "It''s not early, you guys. Your soul is weak. You can''t stay in the sun for a long time. Let Chen send you back to reincarnation." after that, he waved his sleeve and took more than ten souls into it and threw them into the place of reincarnation.


    After the reincarnation of these blood god sons, only the culprit is left. If Chen ang fails to understand the truth of the unity of the blood sea and the Styx River, he still needs to clean him up slowly and carefully peel off his ID consciousness, but now his blood sea real water mana is more profound than the blood nerve. Such blood god son''s ability is like a big witch seeing a little witch before the blood sea yuan God.


    Chen ang only deified the second element into a blood light and put it into the murderer''s blood shadow. With a slight turn of the blood River, he refined his ID consciousness, and the magic power of the blood God into the real water of the blood sea, while his memory consciousness was under Chen Ang''s control and allowed him to tamper with it.

 Chapter 487

    While reading the memory of the murderer, Chen ang felt the real water of the sea of blood through the dark hand in his body and remotely sensed the mastermind on the other side. Because he was afraid of concealment, he could only disguise that evil thought as a little miscellaneous thought and spy on some shallow things. Now there is only a piece of * * * * * without any useful information.


    Chen ang turned that evil thought into a bath fire, secretly eroding the man''s ID.


    It turned out that the two were a pair of masters and disciples. The master was the five yinzun, the eldest disciple of the old demon Xuanyuan Dharma king of West Kunlun. The apprentice was nicknamed little silver bug Qin Gang. A few years ago, the Xuanyuan Dharma king got a scroll of magic Scripture from nowhere. The five yinzun, as the eldest martial brother, was taught to peel his own skin and refine it into a blood god. Even the nine disciples who sat down were harmed by him.


    Xiaoyinchong QinGang is the second disciple of the five immortals. Seeing that the master drained the blood essence of those disciples who refused to follow one by one and refined them into blood gods, he was ruthless and suffered many difficulties. He became the first disciple of the five immortals to refine into blood gods. He was entrusted with a great task by him and came to the South China Sea to rescue an old demon sect.


    Of course, the five immortals are not kind-hearted. They still want to give guhaozi as a tonic to their master Xuanyuan Dharma king before his vitality is restored. I have to say that without Chen Ang''s interference, if you have a mental calculation but don''t want to, you are really sure you can do it.


    But now not only Chen Ang''s beard is cut off, but also the trace of blood god''s son who monitors his disciples has become Chen Ang''s way to control him.


    Chen ang vaguely felt that the five prostitutes were in the South China Sea. I''m afraid I can''t believe his apprentice. He secretly hung behind and can grasp the progress at any time. But now the most important thing is to refine the Dryad Gu Haozi into a great Asura supreme demon. As long as Gu Haozi is controlled by Chen ang, the five immortals will not escape Chen Ang''s hand.


    Nun Tan Yun thought Chen ang was torturing the murderer. She didn''t bother him these days. Until Chen ang stayed in the golden boat for a long time, she couldn''t help calling. She begged him to go with him to see Gu Haozi and report the matter.


    Chen ang saw that her seal hall was green and black, and knew that it was not her original intention. Most of it was spied by Gu Haozi with a dark hand, which confused her to test Chen ang. Chen ang retained Gu Haozi''s dark hand for this purpose. Of course, he would not scare the snake. He just talked to tan Yun as if nothing had happened: "That man has great magic. I can''t find out his origin. I only know that he has a master who is more powerful than him. He just makes a head start. There are powerful people behind him, which is even more troublesome."


    Tan Yun suddenly turned pale: "what should we do?"


    Chen ang pondered for a moment and then said, "there are three strategies for this matter. The best strategy is to ask people to help. Emei leaders are the right way and the most important thing is to help the same way. I know that the three elders of Emei live in the East China Sea fishing Aoji. We go to ask for help. I''m afraid we won''t lack the treasure of true fire and the essence of pure Yang. Even if we don''t get together for a moment, we won''t be afraid of the people behind that person."


    Tan junben was about to show his joy. Suddenly, his forehead was black, and he frowned and said, "but the East China Sea is far away. Now that man has been captured by Taoist friends. I''m afraid he will disturb the man behind him today. How can there be time? Please tell us the following two strategies!"


    Chen ang knew that Gu Haozi would never choose this strategy. Gu Haozi is not a real overseas immortals. If Emei knew, who would kill demons and demons? This strategy was only used to paralyze Gu Haozi. Now he is disturbed. Gu Haozi is afraid that he has noticed the calculation of the five immortals. When he is desperate, the trap behind him will gain.


    "This is the best policy. As I said last time, let the Taoist friends of guhaozi turn to the vulva refining method to refine the remains into the true form of the vulva. Even if there is no real fire, Yang and supreme treasure, the prohibition can be broken."


    Nun Tan Yun sighed helplessly: "if there''s really no way, I''ll have to! Let me talk to elder Gu Haozi at that time."


    "The worst policy is to take a risk. I have made the true fire of samadhi''s demon refining to a small degree. I can melt thousands of years of Han Ying carefully. At that time, I first transferred the remains of Gu Haozi''s yuan God to find the best treasure of Yang and dispel the cold." Chen ang said the third policy.


    Sure enough, Tan Yun rejected, "I''m afraid it''s too risky!" Chen ang didn''t care. His other two strategies were to force Gu Haozi to choose the middle strategy, which seemed feasible, but for the identity Gu Haozi concealed, they were all impossible options, just to paralyze him.


    After their discussion, they sneaked into the sea and came to the cold spring glacier again. Tan Yun told Gu Haozi about the situation. Tan Yun had a dark hand planted by Gu Haozi long ago. He just pretended to listen to it and looked at the figure in the glacier. He said, "thank you for your help, and I have to ask Chen Daoyou to help me."


    Chen ang said with a faint smile, "it''s easy to say, but it takes a lot of time to refine the form of the Taiyin. I''m afraid that if you don''t have time to refine it, you''ll provoke the man to the door. His mana is 100 times stronger than I caught the disciple, and I''m not an opponent. I''m afraid I can''t hide it from him here. If you come to a critical juncture and he happens to disturb, it''s very dangerous."


    Gu Haozi sighed, "time is also life! If so, it is possible to cross the robbery. If you don''t act, I''m afraid you will be robbed!"


    Chen ang pondered for a moment and then said, "if so, I can''t stand idly by. The method of refining the form of the Taiyin also needs to rob the Taiyin star and trust the yuan God. I know you want to use the power of magic weapons to lead the power of the Taiyin star down. It''s so long and quiet. I have a pearl refined by the real water of the Taiyin, which can be sent to Taoist friends to refine the method."


    After he said that, he took out the Taiyin God bead. It was really rippling with the power of the real water of the Taiyin. It was just an embryonic form. It had not been fully practiced, and there was no prohibition.


    In this way, Gu Haozi can rest assured that it is indeed the real water of the Taiyin, and the pearl is just a millennium xuanzhu embryo. He has not even practiced the forbidden real talisman, and what dark hand can he ambush? Besides, the real water of Taiyin is the most quintessence. He can''t hide any Yin and poison prohibition. He knows that there are such strange numbers as Chen ang, so he can accept them with confidence.


    Xuanzhu embryo could not enter the glacier, but was photographed by Gu Haozi in the middle of the air. Under the protection of Chen ang and Tan Yun, the great Taiyin God bead suddenly released wisps of real water of Taiyin, which penetrated into the glacier like silver moonlight. It was fixed on Gu Haozi''s remains, turned into a silver cloud and penetrated into his seven orifices.


    The green and black corpse gas on Gu Haozi''s face suddenly faded a little. After the real water of Taiyin was swallowed by him, it suddenly coincided with the essence of dryness. It poisoned the corpse gas and fire to a little, which made Gu Haozi''s yuan God clear and the black ice prohibition on his body was loose.


    To his surprise, he said, "the method of Taoist friends is really useful!"

 Chapter 488

    Chen ang said with a smile: "it''s good to help Taoist friends, but there is not much real water in the Taiyin God beads. I''m afraid it''s not enough for Taoist friends. Let me pull the moonlight on the sea again, and it''s better to go together."


    His hard work not only made nun Tan Yun look at him, but also changed Gu Haozi''s view of him. He said to himself: this boy is so warm-hearted. Although he is proud, he is not without merit. Although he doesn''t respect me in his words, he is very positive in helping me get rid of robbery. He must be a person with cold face and warm heart. In this way, although I still want to kill him after I get rid of the robbery, I might as well give him a trace of blood essence to turn him into a zombie, and then take him as an apprentice! "


    Chen ang took out the underwater glass mirror captured by Taoist Mo, shone on the sea, and pulled a moonlight down. His second God secretly came out of his body and turned into a blue falling yellow spring. A little green water melted into the moonlight and shone on the remains of Gu Haozi.


    The magic power of the green falling yellow spring seeped into Gu Haozi''s body and was transformed into the magic power of the Taiyin after he refined it according to the Taiyin shape refining method. The essence of the real water remains the same and can nourish the spirit most. Gu Haozi instinctively longed for it. If Chen angyuan was not hidden among them, it would be really beneficial and harmless. He only felt that the Taiyin magic power nourishes and breeds the flesh, and thought it was the magic of the Taiyin shape refining method.


    Although secretly wary of the lunar God beads, it was only the monk''s instinct. He didn''t doubt that there was something wrong with the moonlight pulled by Chen ang.


    Taiyin real water and biluohuangquan are two kinds of congenital real water. They are the most precious treasures in the world. Who else can take them out except Chen Ang? It is also the two kinds of real water that can best help the cultivation of Taiyin. In addition, Gu Haozi has deep savings and the essence of Xuanyin of the Millennium jellyfish has been eroded. Although he has lost the essence of drought, magic and fire, he inadvertently let him understand many principles of using water to aid fire and xuanbing to suppress magic.


    Under the suppression of the cold spring, the magic fire no longer eroded the yuan God. This was the arrangement of the great power that sealed him to persuade him to change evil and return to justice, but it also made him understand many wonderful methods in the magic way. Now he shows it and uses the true form of the Taiyin to temper the devil body. The supreme devil body of the great Asura has really taken half a step and has reached an unprecedented level.


    Chen Ang''s second primary God is lurking in his demon body. Gu Haozi''s understanding and consideration of the primary God are passed to Chen ang one by one, so that he can know it. Even Gu Haozi''s heart of "cherishing talent" is discovered by him, so that Chen ang laughs.


    However, now it is the only great Asura supreme God and devil in this world to transform. The opportunity that is rare in ten thousand years is so clearly displayed in front of Chen ang. Even Chen Ang''s unusual number is a great harvest. If it is seen by other demons, it is the most supreme magic Scripture in this world, which can break the head of an old devil in West Kunlun.


    The devil body is only a little short of the yuan God. As long as this pure Yang is removed, it will become the supreme devil body and give birth to the first heavenly devil in this world.


    Gu Haozi, the yuan God, turned into a slip of magic fire, fled out of the glacier, put it into the bead of the lunar God, slowly pulled the moonlight and quenched the pure sun in the yuan God. When the pure sun turned into the lunar, he could put it into the devil body and cause the transformation of the supreme devil body.


    At this time, when the general situation was settled, Chen ang disdained to hide his support. With a gentle wave, the zigzag Yellow River array was roared. The array pulled the power of heaven and earth and projected thousands of miles of moonlight here. You can see tens of thousands of miles of sea nearby. A bright moon is getting bigger and bigger, occupying half of the sky, but there is a gap slowly eroding the Taiyin.


    Tengu eats the moon!


    At this time, Gu Haozi had found something wrong. He cheered up and shouted, "Chen Daoyou, why are you doing this?"


    Chen ang smiled: "dryland Taoist friend, master Chen of your family is refining your ID consciousness. Please give up your body to prove the Tao, achieve the supreme god devil body of great Asura, give me an arm and become my incarnation!"


    The female nun Tan Yun was stunned and asked in a trembling voice, "Chen Daoyou, elder Gu Haozi, you......" she has no use value. Gu Haozi will keep her there. A move of her mind triggered the dark hands in her body. Tan Yun suddenly screamed, and her eyes were red and wanted to rush at Chen ang.


    Chen ang had made up his mind. He just stretched out his hand and fired a circle on her. He refined her dark hand to wake her up.


    "Chen Daoyou, who the hell is this Gu Haozi?" Tan Yun didn''t know he was secretly plotted, and asked Chen ang in horror, "what happened?"


    Chen Angshi ran said: "talk to Taoist friends, that Gu Haozi is not a senior monk of the autopsy, but a dry dog sealed here. He wants to deceive us to save him. Let me refine this evil bug first and explain it to Taoist friends." after that, he broke his crown, stepped on the sky Gang step and did the heaven Devil Dance. When it comes to magic, Chen ang studies deeper than Gu Haozi. Now he makes demons with demons. How can he stop them.


    Seeing the yuan God sink again, Chen Ang''s etheric Yin God bead received his true spirit, and the bleeding sea and water engraved 49 Styx true symbols on it to refine samadhi''s magic and fire. There was his yuan God son''s cultivation of Taiyin refining method, and there was Chen Ang''s supreme magic sacrificial practice realized in blood nerve and magic method.


    Gu Haozi could only curse endlessly there: "what a cruel little thief, you are arrogant for the right way of the Xuanmen... No, this is the devil''s magic, such a profound devil''s magic, who are you?" he cursed there for three minutes and saw that the last bit of ID was about to sink. He knew Chen Ang''s means. After understanding the sink, he was afraid that the true spirit could not escape.


    Then he begged: "Chen Daoyou, please let me reincarnate. Gu Haozi will never forget this great kindness and virtue!"


    Chen ang sighed: "I didn''t mean to torture Taoist friends. It''s really because I have to use the material of Taoist friends to refine the supreme body of Ashura. I don''t need Taoist friends to lose their souls and destroy their gods and forms. I just need to refine the magic weapon spiritual knowledge, the general spiritual knowledge of artificial intelligence, so that I can not damage the power of the highest magic door of the magic way, but have other advantages. Please help Taoist friends!"


    Gu Haozi didn''t even have the strength to curse this time. He just wept. The yuan God turned into a bit of true spirit, integrated into the bead of the lunar God, refined into the blood devil of the lunar God, and put it into the changing devil body. Like water into the oil pot, it suddenly stimulated the change of the devil body.


    With the second God in charge, Chen angzhen echoed outside. The supreme devil''s body degenerated with the wind and water. After a long time, the body of the lonely Haozi in high crown and clothes degenerated and gave birth to a lot of black scales. A magic fire broke the ban, making this extremely ugly, tall and wrapped in the magic fire free from the glacier.


    The smallpox is beautiful and the earth is full of blood.


    Chen ang, the second God in the devil''s body, opened his mouth and sucked in the infinite sea of blood in the void. For a time, the moon in the world of Shushan was as red as blood, and the hearts and minds of experts in the four directions shook, West Kunlun and East China Sea. People everywhere in the Great Eastern wilderness and central China were surprised and said, "there were demons born!"


    "Has the devil''s way prospered?"


    Chen ang had no time to take into account the impact of his shaking in all directions. He just tried to figure out and promote the change of the supreme demon body. The body of the big Asura demon king, who was covered with scales, twisted for a while, turned into Chen Ang''s appearance and stood side by side with the original. The wonderful fragrance of the heavenly daughter''s ceiling in the air gradually faded, and the sea of blood on the ground had been absorbed by the blood light wheel behind the demon body.


    Chen Ang''s sea of blood god to seven kinds of real water, first stepped into Dacheng and proved the devil.


    Now, in addition to a great Asura supreme demon body, there is also a Styx blood demon yuan God hidden in it. Even if the two are separated, they are also the devil of the heaven demon level, both of which are a complete Chen ang.


    The Styx blood demon Ji first said, "now, I am the ancestor of the Styx!"


    The voice of the supreme devil is the true voice of the devil: "I am the apocalyptic immortal."


    Chen Ang''s original God shook his head and said, "it''s just my second God and spare body. Although the Qi number is separated, it''s also to confuse the secret of heaven. The essence is the same. The real name is still Chen ang, but in order to separate the Qi number and cover the secret of heaven, you can''t export your real name. Otherwise, the luck will coincide and it''s easy to be calculated. Just call these two names for the time being!"


    As early as the beginning, the nearby female practitioner Tan Yun couldn''t bear the power of Asura''s evil way and fainted. Chen ang stepped into the glacier. As soon as xuanming''s true water mana was lucky, she sealed the prohibition again and sealed herself in instead of Gu Haozi. The shadow is still high crown clothes, the appearance of Gu Haozi, and no God devil replaced him and stood in place.

 Chapter 489

    Although the supreme devil body of the great Asura is a monster with a full body of armor and a magnificent face, it has no flaws in the face of Chen ang itself. Only because this supreme devil body is not a living creature, nor a body of flesh and blood, but a body of manifestation of the Great Road, just like heaven and man in the paradise and ancient congenital gods, it is changeable and has no fixed form.


    The demon body with towering armor, red snake in arm and pig in foot is just a Dharma phase, which does not prevent Chen ang from walking with his own face.


    And even the great Luo Jinxian could not see such a change. If it weren''t for this magical power, how would Asura in the sea of blood compete with Shimen? Even lured many Buddhas to fall.


    Chen Ang''s magic body changes like this. It''s not dangerous to be seen, but there is a flaw like Tan Yun. Although she doesn''t know much, if she falls into the hands of Xuanyuan Dharma king, it''s not difficult to see the problem with his wisdom. Immediately separated a wisp of blood god son, planted it into Tan Yun''s mind, and modified her memory with the natural function of green water.


    Now she only remembers that Qin Gang, the son of the blood god, intended to plot against Gu Haozi and expose his identity, but he didn''t want to be swallowed up by him and lead to the transformation of the devil''s body. At a critical moment, Chen ang started the prohibition, cooperated with the prohibition of the cold spring here, and re sealed the drought that had been transformed in the future, and Qin Gang escaped seriously.


    Now, the body of Gu Haozi''s heavenly devil has become. It can''t be trapped for a long time. They have to go everywhere for help


    If so, give this memory to the blood god mana hidden in the demon body. Through vague induction, let the five immortals know and sit down to the truth.


    Thousands of miles away, a man dressed as Nan man suddenly jumped up in a rage and turned into a blood light, sucking all the blood essence of the people kidnapped outside the cave. Even the souls who are usually unwilling to commit sin and let go of reincarnation are not spared. His illusory body scattered, exposing a vague, ferocious and terrible blood shadow.


    The five immortals sensed that the blood god son on the other side was like Qin Gang who would die at any time. They shouted, "it''s bad for me! How can I spare you!" as soon as they urged the mana, the blood god mana on the other side tortured Qin Gang.


    Still thinking of major events, he stopped temporarily and sent an idea: "come and see me!"


    Chen ang received this message and smiled coldly. He had silently transported the yuan God Tianxing to locate the position of the five immortals. He took this opportunity to hook his nameless Yin Fire and sneak the real water mana of the sea of blood into his body.


    The five immortals only feel their anger burning their hearts. Although they exercise real Qi according to law to suppress evil thoughts, they don''t take it to heart. In fact, the mental skill of the devil sect is the most important, because there are often unknown external demons and internal demons, who are often swallowed up by the devil''s head. There is no end to disaster, but how do these devil sons and demons have this insight? Only when the ordinary reaction, and those who really understand the old devil refused to remind, for fear of increasing their own doom.


    Is the blood god son planted by Chen ang ordinary? If the five immortals can''t afford miscellaneous thoughts, it''s OK to be pure and have few desires. Otherwise, every miscellaneous thought is the nutrient for the growth of the son of blood god. As long as they can''t see clearly and understand the difference between true self thoughts and unknown miscellaneous thoughts, they scatter countless thoughts every day.


    Sooner or later, it will be eroded by the Styx blood god son and become the blood god son controlled by Chen ang.


    Moreover, in this process, instead of feeling inappropriate, you will find that the mana is advancing by leaps and bounds. If you don''t understand that this is a sign that the blood god son erodes the mana, you will mistakenly think that the mana of blood nerve has to be infinite to make progress.


    If the Xuanyuan Dharma king is here again, he will naturally be vigilant against distractions and deal with them by suppressing external demons. Although he can''t eliminate hidden dangers, it''s not difficult for Chen ang to attack. But although the five immortals are valued by the Xuanyuan Dharma king, how can they understand the truth that the devil makes the devil with the devil, not by the devil? He thought that the devil did what he wanted, but he didn''t know that there was a reason to do what he wanted. If it wasn''t from the nature of his heart, it was also an external devil in the devil''s way and needed to be eradicated.


    Follow the devil''s heart and release the door. The means are different, but the heart remains the same. It has a round lump, bright, indomitable and eternal heart. Therefore, the Buddha and the devil are one on both sides.


    Chen Ang''s manifestation of the true water mana of the sea of blood is the original God of the Styx blood demon. If it is manifested by the true water mana of the blue falling yellow spring, it is the Dharma body of the great wish of dizang. When Chen ang slowly tasted the touch of the integration of Buddhism and evil, the nearby female monk Tan Yun slowly woke up and asked at the first time when he saw Chen ang, "can you let the devil escape?"


    After hearing that the seal was intact, he loosened his breath: "it was my lard that got deceived by him, which almost led to great disaster. Chen Daoyou, the devil''s climate made this cold spring forbidden him for a long time. I also invite Taoist friends to invite friends to eliminate demons. I also invite Xin rushenni and the three immortals in the East China Sea, and I will refine him again!"


    Chen ang had planted this idea. How could he refuse? He nodded and said, "just so!" then he sent her up in a golden boat. After Tan Yun said goodbye to him, he fled to the East China Sea. Chen ang calculated that it would take her about three months to ask for help, enough for him to stir up the wind and rain.


    As soon as the echo turned, the body immediately changed into a cold faced boy in black. Seeing the golden boat under his feet, he smiled and said, "this magic weapon is too conspicuous. I''m afraid it can''t be used." then he stretched out his hand and wiped it on the twelve yuan Chen waterscape sword. The golden light of the water color awakened and crossed a layer of silver. When he shook the water flag in his left hand, it turned into a dry black flag.


    He looked cold, dishevelled, dressed in a black Taoist robe, wearing a pair of sandals under his feet, holding a demon flag, and completely dressed up as a heresy. Shaking his hand, he drew a round light from a water mirror and looked at his dress. Chen ang nodded with satisfaction. He raised the silver light and went straight to the place of the five immortals.


    Tianhe''s mana should be heavenly star, combined with sword light, moved tens of thousands of miles out of thin air and landed in a prosperous sea area.


    This sea country has a prosperous population. There are dozens of islands with a population of about 45 million. However, the system is quite strange. It is a sea country ruled by dozens of families. It does not have a co owner like the Ming Dynasty.


    These families are divided into islands, and most of them are powerful overseas side door friars. They have taken root and multiplied. The population of the sea country depends on them, and they all belong to the private property of the side door friars on the island. The children of these friars'' families have the same food and clothing as princes, and the export is the king''s law.


    Therefore, people on the island are no strangers to practitioners. When they see Chen Ang''s escape light from afar, they are greeted.


    Chen ang saw lights and decorations on the island, golden flowers and silver trees everywhere, and white jade as the steps. He also built three high-rise pavilions at the port, with sandalwood as the beams and gold and jade as the columns. However, he saw a gray escape light also falling on the high-rise building. When someone went up to meet him, he also lowered the escape light. He saw a rich man dressed as a housekeeper in green coming up and asked: "What''s the good news here? Why do you accept friars from all directions?"


    The green housekeeper smiled, bowed and said, "the immortal master doesn''t know. Our island leader, old Baiyan, has a Bicentennial birthday and entertains the four immortals. As long as he is willing to come to congratulate, he will have gifts! Please come with me..."


    Chen ang glanced around the other parts of the island and saw the islanders hiding in the shelter in panic. Looking at the magnificence here, the green housekeeper had dark patterns woven with peacock green feathers. He immediately laughed, which meant nothing.

 Chapter 490

    Chen ang followed the Tsing Yi housekeeper all the way and gradually learned something. This island is the largest and most populous one in the islands. The family on the island is the lineage handed down by the old man sanxiu Baiyan. It has been settled here for a hundred years. Because the old man Baiyan''s common family name is Lou, he is called Lou family. Old man Baiyan is also one of the immortals in the islands with the highest cultivation. He is already the fruit of immortals and has a great reputation abroad.


    The status of overseas monks is respected. Chen ang has been regarded as a guest of honor all the way. Before the green housekeeper took him to a house, two servants came up to ask him to settle in the building and four maidens to serve. Chen ang couldn''t stand this, so he asked them to step down.


    This building is located in a corner of such a large house. There are gardens everywhere outside the window, occupying hundreds of square meters. There are more than 300 buildings, even the Daming Palace. When he thought about what he had seen before, the sea people on the island could only live in thatched houses. They were skinny and naked. Chen ang couldn''t help laughing.


    Although it was sensed that the five immortals were in the most gorgeous brocade building, Chen ang refused to move rashly. He only used spells to attract the blood god son and embezzle his ID every day. So three days later, when the master Bai Yan was on his birthday, someone came to invite him.


    In the banquet hall of old man Baiyan, Chen ang was already the last few people when he went. He didn''t take him seriously when he wanted to come to the building house. When inviting people, he was alienated and close according to his relatives and his ability. Seeing Chen Ang''s young appearance, he didn''t take him seriously.


    I went late and had to sit with the end. Chen ang didn''t care.


    When Chen ang came, a scattered monk in front of him came out of the line and shouted, "Heisha island is quite trustworthy. He performed magic for the old man Baiyan to celebrate his boundless life!" Chen ang listened to the origin. It seemed that he had killed a side door claiming to be Heisha island at the great Qionghai palace of the mackerel. At this time, it sounded bad, and the building was full of people.


    On the side of old man Baiyan, a young man with gold ring and white face arched his hand and said, "I also congratulate your highness Louguan. I wish you a long life and eternal happiness!"


    The young man smiled and said, "Uncle man, why are you so polite? Please give my grandfather a birthday. I have a blood coral collected from the chaotic reefs under the sea. If it can make my grandfather happy, I will give it to you."


    The man was overjoyed and bowed and said with a flattering smile, "thank you, your highness!" he made a funny appearance, which made the young man laugh. Someone nearby said in a low voice: "young master Lou, although he is young, is already the first young hero in the forty-six islands. He is really a genius in practice!" the man next to him said more loudly: "Yes! It''s amazing to hear that young master Lou can fly his sword now!"


    Although the two of them spoke in their ears, they made their voices heard by all the people in the hall. Who can''t hear their thoughts? Seeing the elated appearance of the youth building, I don''t know how many people secretly scolded in their hearts: "flatterer!"


    Even the old man Baiyan in the main seat looked happy and comforted. He stroked his beard and smiled. He looked into the left seat and whispered something. It was obvious that he was praising his grandson. This person was the five prostitutes, the eldest disciple of Xuanyuan Dharma king. Chen ang came here for this person and couldn''t help looking more.


    Unexpectedly, the five immortals were very sharp. Suddenly, they looked up and saw that his magic power was no better than others, but they could see that Chen ang was a bit extraordinary. Apart from others, there was no one in this room who could compare his whole body''s bearing. They immediately had some interest and looked at Chen ang.


    Unexpectedly, this look was seen by the next person, and his heart was immediately angry.


    That building Guan''s happiness disappeared, and he couldn''t keep it cool. He just said fiercely in his heart: "the boy from there dares to harm me! These five prostitutes are the true disciples of the West Kunlun sect and the eldest disciple of the elder immortal Xuanyuan Dharma king. My grandfather asked for a lot of favor to let him look at me. If he was accepted as a disciple, he wouldn''t enjoy it all his life."


    "This boy is young and good-looking. It seems that he is also interested in the five immortals. If you dare to harm me, you will be overwhelmed!" although he has a city hall in his chest, he can''t help showing his anger at this time.


    MANXIN on the field has performed. He spits out a cloud and waves, and there are many golden armor gods. Gao Guanzhen fairy flies out by riding a dragon and crane from his sleeve. There is a heavenly palace in the cloud. There are immortal banquets and heavenly girls dancing. The man dressed by the emperor of heaven sitting on the main seat is just like the old man Baiyan, and the first Prince is also like Lou Guan.


    It immediately attracted countless cheers in the hall, but Chen ang couldn''t cry or laugh.


    The emperor of the upper world breathed a sigh. The 18 generations of ancestors of this building family were dying. I don''t know how brave they were before they dared to take this as a play. The more stupid they were, the bolder they were. Even if they knew that the emperor of the upper world wouldn''t do anything wrong, they wouldn''t dare to make such a scene if they gave Emei 18 courage, but they saw it at a side family banquet that was almost like an ant compared to Emei.


    Chen ang had the feeling that "it''s just this, it''s worth the trip.".


    At this time, as like as two peas of a finger, he flew out of a rope and built it in the palace of clouds. He climbed up the rope and disappeared in the mist. But he saw another little man on the cloud and his eyebrow. He came out to give the emperor Tien first, and then he gave the prince of heaven the title of a peach, and he flew down from the clouds.


    In a flash in the cloud, he saw MANXIN jump down from the cloud, hold a big peach in his hand and offer it: "MANXIN went to the heavenly palace to ask the Immortal Emperor for a flat peach, which is dedicated to the ancestor of Baiyan and his majesty Louguan. I wish the ancestor a long life and eternal happiness!"


    As soon as he said this, he immediately attracted the applause of the four sides. Many people took the opportunity to bow their heads and shout in unison: "I wish our ancestors and sons a long life with the sky and enjoy immortal blessings forever!" these people flattered, but Chen ang revealed that only a few people sat still like him in the hall, and he was the only one who made the next head, which was particularly conspicuous.


    Old man Baiyan was dissatisfied when he saw it. He just thought about his birthday and didn''t want to make trouble. He just couldn''t see it. Lou Guan hated it. The secret Chao MANXIN made a wink.


    Quite confident, he led the God''s meeting and suddenly said, "the king of hell underground heard about my grandfather''s birthday, and there are also congratulatory gifts. Let me get them for my grandfather." when he stretched out his hand and sprinkled them, there was a black fog on the ground. If it was really like the abyss of nine places, there was a ghost city below, in which the ox head and horse face were vaguely visible to the son of heaven.


    Chen ang said in his heart, "if you don''t die, the heavenly palace will be all right. Anyway, your ancestors of the first 18 generations and grandchildren of the next 18 generations will never appear as immortals. They may not control you, but the underworld will be gone sooner or later. If you really think Yan Jun is a dead man?" but he didn''t want to suffer a reckless disaster. Under the flying black fog, he was also shrouded.,

 Chapter 491

    Chen ang saw that there were illusions in front of him, like an eighteen layer hell, full of evil ghosts and torture. How could he not know that he had been secretly plotted by others. Although there was almost no confusion for him, the naked eye could still see the surrounding hall. The guests around looked like watching a good play. Their own image was also projected into the illusion and was about to be arrested by the imp.


    The man believed that the paper man transformed a scene of hell. Chen ang was imprisoned in the tongue pulling hell. The illusion in front of him was also tortured by evil spirits. He took pliers to pull out Chen Ang''s tongue.


    The Yan Jun in the middle shouted, "there are boundless blessings for the old ancestor of Baiyan in the world. How dare you be a demon on his birthday? Pull it down and walk away from the 18th floor of hell. Next time, enter the reincarnation of the animal way!"


    Chen ang saw the hall upstairs with a sneer, and old man Baiyan was laughing. Quan should not have seen it. Chen ang sneered: "there is no way for good or bad, but people call themselves. Isn''t it good to live? Old man Baiyan doesn''t think he has lived too long and wants to find Chen''s bad luck."


    Even though the illusion in front of him was very tragic, Chen ang sat down leisurely there. The blue falling yellow spring Tianhe mana moved with his thoughts and went into the black fog of the illusion. The scene of hell changed. He reduced the pretty letter to ten times the decimal number and exchanged it with his paper man. Another blue falling yellow spring stirred a little consciousness in the world and fell into the illusion and turned into an underground general.


    It was the will of the nether world to turn into water. Seeing this scene, he immediately became angry and shouted: "friars on earth are so brave! Do you really think you don''t enter reincarnation?" he raised his sword. No matter how MANXIN begged for mercy, he only cut him into eight sections on the spot and looked at the other friars in the hall. He just smiled coldly and thanked Chen ang with a fist, Then he photographed his soul.


    People looked at it inexplicably and felt a sudden cold. Only a few people, such as the five immortals, had changed their faces. They knew that they were powerful. Others, including the old man Bai Yan, thought it was just magic. Although his face was ugly, he just felt that he had lost face.


    The black fog dispersed, leaving paper people scattered on the ground. Chen ang first revealed his birth shape, arched his hands and sighed: "the Taoist friend went to the underground with me. Unfortunately, Yan Jun found him too late to escape. He was cut into eight sections by the patrolling Ming general. It''s a pity." with his voice, the black fog dispersed, and there were only MANXIN corpses left.


    The temple immediately burst into a pot, and someone stood up and angrily scolded, "who are you? Old Baiyan dared to commit murder in the temple!"


    Old man Baiyan''s face was livid, and he was obviously very angry. On the contrary, the five immortals and several other side doors with excellent eyesight looked dignified. Old man Baiyan repressed his emotions and shouted, "well, don''t disturb my birthday party on the day of great joy!" after saying that, he swept Chen ang coldly and showed great prestige.


    How can Chen ang face up to such a person like an ant? Unfortunately, the doom is coming. Lou Guan stood up and said, "you guys give my grandfather face. I''d like to congratulate you. You have presented many gifts and demonstrated your own magic skills. I don''t know what wonderful methods you have. Can you give us a taste? Please give me face."


    Chen ang said in his heart, "do you think I''m a monkey? What''s your house? It''s also worthy of my face. Do you know that the man who asked me to honor last time has died in the whole hall..."


    But seeing that he spoke politely, not like the king''s palace of the mackerel, he took out his sword to kill all the people in the palace. He smiled and distinguished two sentences: "it''s only a small skill, so it''s not good to show off his ugliness."


    But looking at the old man Baiyan on the main seat, his face became more and more ugly. Lou Guan also looked at him with a sneer. Many running dog guests around him shouted, "boy, don''t give face, don''t be shameless!"


    "Just a child, dare to offend young master Lou."


    "If you don''t want to kneel down and beg for mercy, your whole family will die when Baiyan''s father is angry."


    "Rude! Die!"


    Chen ang was almost amused. He stood up, glanced around and said, "since everyone is so enthusiastic, I can''t hide my clumsiness. In this way, I''ll show you my unique magic to relieve the immortal light!"


    Lou Guan thought he was soft and said to himself, "it''s too late to bow your head now!" he already regarded him as a dead man. His eyes looked down at Chen ang and sneered, "great relief from immortality? What a big breath!"


    Old Baiyan looked at him lovingly and said to Chen ang, "talk!"


    The five immortals looked at the two people in surprise. They were quite surprised and uncertain. Chen ang seemed to ignore such insults, smiled and said: "this great liberation immortal light shines on people, creates twelve kinds of smallpox wonderful looks, makes people sweat, smell clean and wonderful sounds, wash and cut all over their body, cultivate immortal bones, and fly up on the ground..."


    As soon as he said this, everyone laughed around him. Everyone looked at him as a clown. Someone shook his head and said with a smile, "nonsense, how can there be such a thing!" Lou Guan also asked, "what you said is true?"


    Chen ang said with a smile, "it''s true! If you don''t believe it, I''ll demonstrate it for you." this made everyone look at him.


    As soon as Chen Ang''s right palm turned over, the lunar yuan magnetic light had fixed the old man Baiyan. As soon as the yuan magnetic light was polished, he was terrified, the body disappeared, and only a wisp of green smoke drifted away slowly.


    Sincerely, everyone was stunned. There was a clear sound of a wine cup landing on the hall. Chen ang slowly withdrew his right palm and said with a smile: "look, old man Baiyan has become an immortal and soared!" Lou Guan''s face turned blue, his lips trembled, and there was an uproar around. Someone whispered, "is this immortal light really?"


    Even the five immortals and others looked at Chen ang in surprise. Chen ang was the only one in the hall, leisurely, and in the mood to grin at Lou Guan.


    Lou Guan was so frightened that he collapsed on the chair when he saw his eyes. After seeing that old man Baiyan hadn''t appeared for a long time, he struggled, bowed down at the feet of the five prostitutes, and cried, "venerable! Venerable! That murderer killed my grandfather in broad daylight and committed an outrageous attack. Venerable, you are my Lord!"


    The five immortals shook his hands coldly, smiled at Chen ang and said, "didn''t your grandfather beg for benevolence and benevolence, and the corpse was disintegrated into an immortal? What''s the use of begging me?"


    Lou Guan was sweating and pleading. The five immortals were so impatient that they waved their sleeves and threw him down. Lou guantan sat on the ground. Seeing Chen Ang''s indifferent appearance, he suddenly shouted, "evil way! You and I killed the evil way!"


    With a sigh, Chen ang suddenly thundered and killed 70% of the guests in the hall and the young master Lou Guan. With a long smile, he said, "father Baiyan didn''t give up his grandson in heaven. He called everyone up for another banquet and asked me to give them a ride." he turned to the rest of the people and asked, "what do you think?"


    The rest of the people in the hall had two wars. They dared to answer back, so they had to tremble.


    The five immortals also smiled and said, "it''s not good for him to be lonely in the fairyland. I''ll go with him and send his family up to heaven!" in order to make friends with Chen ang, he actually released a little blood light, swayed around the whole island and jumped at people. After returning, the blood light grew a little. All the people of the building family on the island died, which was the sign of Chen Ang''s first arrival.

 Chapter 492

    After Chen Ang''s killing, there were no friars at the side door above the main hall, and five prostitutes cleaned up the door and had a good birthday banquet, but they made it a funeral for the Lou family. The advantage is that the young man in black whom Chen ang has transformed will no longer arouse half a doubt. Even if he says he is of Xuanmen decent origin, people who have witnessed his decisiveness will also have half a doubt.


    Chen ang glanced at many people in the temple. He killed almost all the people who had been clamoring before. Now who is staying here?


    When they saw Chen Ang''s fierce hand, they were even more afraid although they had Qiang anger in their hearts. Just now, the two "great relief from immortality light" were so lucky that the famous old man Baiyan didn''t even leave his body in the capital. They were really hot and tight. These people didn''t have the ability of old man Baiyan, and they were clever and tight one by one.


    Seeing this, Chen ang shouted, "who else admires immortal industry? I will not hesitate to complete it!" Chen ang said this twice, and no one dared to answer. Most of the remaining people hid their faces and walked away, seeing dark lights flying away.


    Chen ang turned his eyes to the three people in the hall who had not yet started, but heard the five prostitutes smile and say, "Tao you''s one hand Taiyin yuan magnetic divine light is extremely wonderful and admirable. I don''t know what to call you?"


    Chen ang said faintly, "my name is Styx river."


    The five immortals heard the faint murderous spirit in his words, and the fierce part made him feel cold and could not help but say: "It''s easy to kill! This man is really cruel and ruthless. I''m afraid I dare to kill him if he doesn''t agree with me. Qin Gang is bad for me. Now Gu Haozi''s Taoist practice is further, but he is trapped by the seal. If you want the master to refine him into a blood god, you have to rely on the help of the devil sect. How can I not use this man so powerful?"


    Then he secretly calculated the origin of Chen ang. He only felt that the secret of heaven was ignorant. Among them, there was a powerful murderous spirit of killing and cutting. He also saw two sword Qi rising horizontally, one said Yuantu and the other said ah Bi. He couldn''t help but feel the waves in his heart.


    "It''s the devil''s orthodoxy! This person''s orthodoxy really comes from the sea of blood. I''m afraid it''s also a former ancient orthodoxy that came out of nowhere because of the birth of the previous demon. In this way, this person must join my Weng."


    At this point, he immediately smiled: "It turned out to be a friend of the netherworld river. My view of Taoist friends'' mana is also my blood sea. Today''s meeting is just a cover for celebrating the birthday of the old man Baiyan. I invited all Taoist friends to come here to discuss important matters. It''s related to the birth of the devil in the South China Sea a few days ago. There has been no leader of the devil for hundreds of years. Now that elder took a step, it''s important, so I have the courage to invite you Give me a hand. "


    In addition to Chen ang and the five immortals, there are still two people who have not left the hall. I''m afraid they are the people of the evil way who came at the invitation of the five immortals. Chen ang secretly observed their magic power. As expected, they are the best among the immortals and the old devil for years.


    One of the naked women sneered and said, "five whores, you have something to say. The devil is born. Who in the four directions doesn''t move because of it. If it''s just some last day trifles, don''t blame my hu Jiaojiao for not giving you face!"


    Another man in sackcloth also snorted coldly, and his attitude was self-evident.


    The five immortals pondered for a moment before slowly saying: "In addition to the underworld Taoist friends who were my half way invitation, there are wanmiao fairy Xu feiniang, xuandu Yushi Lin Yuan, Lianshan sect leader Tu Shan and other fellow Taoist friends. Wanmiao fairy invited several Taoist friends of Xiji sect, some of her fellow Taoists in Wutai Mountain in the past, as well as several descendants of Western demon sect, southern demon sect, and abandoned disciples of Tianyin sect."


    "If they don''t come, I can''t say it clearly, but my teacher, the king of Xuanyuan, calculates the secret of heaven. We have to invite colleagues to do it. If it''s only us, it will become a thorn in the eye of the hypocrites of the right way."


    Chen ang saw that Hu Jiaojiao was a demon sect, and the man in sackcloth was a side door mana. Now his body is a non heavenly demon body. What demon can escape his induction? At a glance, he saw that the life demon refined by Hu Jiaojiao is the six demons in the desire world, which can be described as a superior secret demon.


    The one with such power in this world must be under the head of the naked sect, jiupanpo.


    The leader of the naked sect was originally a barbarian''s daughter. Later, he was frustrated in love and became jealous and angry. He happened to meet an elder of the demon sect who had been closed for many years. She was given three magic scriptures and was ordered to establish the naked sect. At that time, jiupanpo suddenly rose in the pagan sect and was almost invincible. By virtue of the authentic secret demons, the demons were not the fierce souls, but the lifeblood of the aging zombie skeletons and leftist demons The soul does not harm mortals.


    Only after being warned by immortal Changmei, she cleaned up the door once, and the rules were more strict. I''m afraid Hu Jiaojiao is the person who abandoned the naked sect and broke the sect in the past.


    The man in sackcloth should be under the ancestor of Huashan fire, but there are many evil disciples in Huashan. I don''t know who it is.


    Since the five immortals have invited so many people from the side of the devil''s way, the general trend has become a little better, and the utilization value of Chen ang has decreased a lot. Moreover, if the five immortals are allowed to take the initiative and act smoothly, it is not easy to lead to his cautious master Xuanyuan Dharma king. Thinking of this, Chen ang suddenly said: "Why should the five immortals cover up? Since it has something to do with the devil, it will never escape helping the elder get out of trouble."


    "My Dharma, if you want to fly to the Asura demon world, you have to be taught by the elder. If you know the whereabouts of the elder Tianmo, I will naturally help you with all my strength. Why bother to talk about it?"


    Before his voice fell, Hu Jiaojiao and Hu Jiaojiao were shocked and said to the five immortals, "five immortals, this is true?" before the five immortals answered, she said to herself, "yes. Unless this is the case, how can it be called the general trend? I''m afraid you all knew that the demon elder was in trouble and wanted to compete with the right way."


    The man in sackcloth was also excited and said: "if you save the master of the heavenly devil, you can''t say the benefits of the treasure Taoist method. If you can be included in the door, you can also expect to achieve the positive fruit of the heavenly devil in the future. It''s not unimportant for you people in the devil Taoist way! This matter will also attract the right way of the Xuanmen to stop it. You can''t do it unless you invite a fellow Taoist!"


    Before hearing what he said, Hu Jiaojiao interrupted excitedly, "I should do it! I''m afraid that only you among us know the whereabouts of the elder. I''ll take you as the leader this time. Just please tell us the location and let us consult together."


    The five immortals did not expect Chen ang and others to figure out the key to the problem so soon. They looked ugly and said, "Hu Jiaojiao, since I am the leader, let me plan. What do you mean?"


    The man in sackcloth sneered and said, "now the right way is not responsive enough. With the help of the four of us, we may not be able to rescue the elder demons. If you delay here, won''t you hurt me and other important things?" seeing that the five immortals seem to have been talked about, he went further: "And don''t think it''s important to keep this secret. Now, the secret will lose its value without a minute. What''s the use of keeping this secret if you wait for the right way to attack and occupy the place sealed by the elder?"


    The five immortals sneered and said, "what a big breath! The heavenly devil Gu Haozi was sealed by the immortal red staff in the past. The prohibition is infinitely powerful. Even he can''t get rid of the body of the supreme heavenly devil. What are you, and dare you boast to help the elder get rid of it?"

 Chapter 493

    After several people turned their faces with the five immortals, the atmosphere was a bit tense. The man in sackcloth wanted to say something, but when he heard about the great wilderness immortal red staff, he kept silent. Although the immortal red staff was not famous, his big disciples like him knew that he was one of the highest cultivated earth immortals in the world. He was reluctant to give up his disciples, The clouds soared.


    Such a person personally seals the devil, let alone he is only a loose immortal. Even if the devil breaks the ban, he should be very cautious.


    When the five immortals saw that they were no longer forced, they shook their sleeves and said, "we still need to work together. We must not fight at home first. Let the hypocrites of Xuanmen Zhengdao see a joke! Several Taoist friends have sent letters to me. They Ctrip will arrive in a few days. Let''s wait for him first."


    After saying that, they broke up unhappily and forced the five immortals to tell the matter of the seal of the devil. Since Chen ang returned to the attic where he lived a few days ago, the family upstairs on the island were killed by the five immortals, and most of the servants and maids scattered. Only a few smart boys with eyes did not escape with their finances, but stayed in Chen Ang''s attic to curry favor with him.


    A few days before other evil demons came, Chen ang thought that all the magic weapons he had learned were the right ways. It was quite inappropriate to use them. It was better to practice a few more methods of evil ways to show his identity as the legitimate descendant of the evil way of the "Styx River".


    Moreover, the blood River''s mana is also just and evil. It''s a pity not to manage the identity of a demon giant.


    "I''m also proficient in evil magic and many secret magic, but I don''t take some cruel and unreasonable means. Other powerful means are either protracted or need chance. In this way, only blood flame, magic light, gold knife and divine devil can be refined in a few days."


    When I think of the earth lung, the two flying night forks killed by him are a pity: "that''s the best material for refining powerful gods and demons. Even there are ancient skeletons in the white bone phosphor fire formation for me to refine white bone gods and demons. Unfortunately, I didn''t have this heavy identity at that time. It''s hard for a person in the right way to practice those gods and demons."


    Under the lung of Tongye island is the place where the ancient disasters broke out, and there is magnetic peak traction. The muddy, gloomy and unlucky tools within tens of thousands of miles are attracted. I don''t know how many fierce souls and evil spirits of ancient times are hidden. The zombie skeletons that have been latent for years are all good materials that the secret demons can''t get for the authentic refining magic method. It''s a pity to miss them so much.


    Fortunately, refining gods and Demons depends not only on those evil spirits and zombies, but also on the souls of leftist demons. Now there are three live on the island, and there will be more in the future. Chen Ang''s calculation can''t use so many people. If you find a few short-sighted and long unlucky Murders, you can also gather up a few souls.


    Judging from Chen Ang''s current sunshine, Hu Jiaojiao has a fierce soul and sufficient aura. She is still a monk with a foundation. It''s best to refine the seven holy demons of Fantian. However, the man in sackcloth has thick bones and tough flesh. When he is used to refine strong King Kong gods and Demons, he will make the best use of everything.


    And the five immortals, since the blood sea planted is really water, they can only be refined into the son of blood god!


    Chen ang thought about it one by one, and suddenly felt that he didn''t have to worry about the experimental materials. The way of creation may not necessarily be a magic pill. Like the corpse refining gods and demons, they die from life and live from death. The strange existence between living creatures and dead things may be more in line with the original intention of creation.


    Like the immortal body of the supreme devil used by Chen ang today, isn''t it his most proud creation fruit in this world? It also inspired him the most. Anyway, infinite cause and effect can be borne by this body and will not involve the noumenon. Why worry too much?


    At that time, the silent yuan God and the blood River mana communicated with the boundless Blood Sea in the dark, absorbed the real water of the blood sea penetrating into the void, and urged a little unknown karma fire in the spiritual knowledge of the supreme demon body. Although Chen ang Ben I joined this body, many demonic thoughts were still pinned in the spiritual knowledge of Gu Haozi, but there was no ID, and he opened his mouth and spewed out a magic fire, Ignited the sea of blood and real water.


    Seeing the blood flame accumulate more and more, thirteen blood color true talismans were produced from them and refined by his yuan God. In this way, the blood flame can absorb the vitality of the void, communicate with the sea of blood and benefit itself. This spell is a small success without Chen Ang''s mana subsidy.


    Chen ang opened his mouth, swallowed the blood flame, turned around and turned into the prototype of the supreme devil body of the great Asura, hid underground, looked for several unexplored mineral veins in the islands, refined the blood flame into gold gas, engraved many prohibitions, and transformed the tens of thousands of gold and iron gas of these mineral veins into a piece of gold knife, magic fire prohibition method, and a magic skill.


    Finally, in the remaining time, he condensed a little earth lung white bone Yin Fire stored in the Gold ship of fortune, trained the fierce spirit with the real water of the sea of blood, and refined it into white bone five Yin demons, like five tall white bone demons. He was as strong as King Kong and had infinite power. He could change well and kill badly.


    Those who belong to the authentic method of secret demons are not as secretive as those who are not, but they are also very powerful. They are better than Hu Jiaojiao''s own life demons and six desire demons.


    On this day, Chen ang was cultivating gods and Demons under the stratum. He saw a gray light flying here from a distance. When he looked at it, he saw an evil man with Yin Fire on his feet, with a fierce face, a fierce eyebrow, a bright green pupil, a long face to stop children crying and bad luck.


    The man was full of hostility. At first glance, he knew that he was the one who slaughtered creatures and created evil. The spirit of hatred and curse went deep into the soul. The evil root was deep. Becoming a Taoist must be hopeless. It was a good material for refining the fierce soul.


    Chen ang immediately felt evil from his heart and silently lurked down the sword light. When he passed his head, a blood red sword light wrapped around him, pierced his body, and his soul hung on the sword light. The white bone five Yin demons had to rush up and catch his body back.


    Not to mention the excellent ghost of the left evil, the hostility took root in the soul, and there was also a resentment of violent death. It can be called the best material of the devil''s way, that is, the strong body and many fierce souls, blood and bones in the magic bag also made Chen ang worth his trip. It not only raised the white bone five Yin demons to a higher level, but also refined a ecstatic secret demon, which added more powerful means.


    Since Chen ang had such advantages, he ambushed nearby. Seeing that the light of the left Taoist Dun flew nearby, he took it by surprise and plotted with a flying sword. In three days, he also killed four waves of demons. If the others were not guilty to death, or they had utilization value, his luck was not exhausted.


    In this way, Chen ang also gained a lot. He only waited for time to refine their souls into demons.

 Chapter 494

    Three days later, seeing that things could not be done again, Chen ang fled back to the pavilion where he lived and waited for the five prostitutes to invite him. That afternoon, a boy came to see him. Chen ang looked familiar to him. It was like a waiter in the banquet hall a few days ago. Now he had some shallow mana. Chen ang seemed to be the power of blood god''s mana erosion. It was not the right way. Although it was fast and convenient, it was a magic power to exchange his life for a moment.


    Knowing that this was the means of the five immortals, there was some sigh in his heart. If the evil and heresy really died, he sighed with such emotion that the waiting time was a little long. The boy became more and more afraid until the two wars did not dare to look directly at Chen ang.


    "Why are you so afraid of me?" Chen ang asked.


    The boy fell to the ground with a puff and kowtowed his head: "I didn''t see the master''s power until the day before yesterday, so I didn''t dare to look at it."


    Chen ang suddenly looked strange and asked him to lead the way in front of him. He sent a elixir to his arms as a reward. There was a tonic of Peiyuan elixir. Maybe it was possible to enter the Tao, which also gave him an opportunity.


    The boy took Chen ang directly to the main hall of the birthday banquet that day. Chen ang thought about it when he picked his eyebrows. This is not a auspicious place. The five immortals gathered those leftist people here. The omen is unknown. I think there will be a disaster of blood and light today. Chen Ang''s calculations have always been effective, such as Ziyun palace, the king''s Hall of the mackerel, and the birthday banquet of the old man Baiyan the day before yesterday. It is said that it is a bad omen and there will be a disaster of blood.


    Although he did it all by himself, in terms of the results, it was a lark.


    "If I give directions to outsiders, I must try all kinds of spirits, because whoever comes, I always say he has a disaster of blood and light, and then draw a sword to send him to heaven. He is really a fortune teller, which has come true." Chen ang secretly said in his heart.


    At this time, there were already more than ten people in the side evil way in the hall. These people were rebellious and came from a variety of sources. Some came at the invitation of the five immortals. Some were warmly invited by wanmiao fairy, and others were brought here by hearing the wind and asking for human feelings. There was no person like the league leader, which made the place full of smoke and evil like a plate of scattered sand.


    Chen anglai''s is inconspicuous. Except for the five immortals, Hu Jiaojiao and men in sackcloth who know the inside story, only people as exquisite as Xu feiniang have noticed.


    He was just a young man with a childish face. A demon generation didn''t know whether he was stupid by nature or wanted the five immortals to be ugly. He actually caused the filth on the hall. Another demon shouted, "since you invited everyone, there are no songs and dances and no beauties, what''s the meaning?"


    The five immortals knew the nature of such leftist demons. Before he said anything, Xu feiniang and several leftist side doors who stood upright were a little angry. They went straight to the back hall. Chen ang saw the nature of these demons and said secretly, "these goods are really useless ah Dou. If the LORD God expects these goods to stir up the muddy water, the essence is for the disciples of the right way."


    "Originally, I wanted to support a few really ambitious people in the devil''s way. Now it seems that most of them are not as good as three Ying and two Yun''s shoes." Chen ang was a little impatient.


    Glancing at the evil spirits in the hall, Chen ang went back to the hall, but saw Xu feiniang''s skillful eyebrows looking forward to her eyes and welcoming her kindly. She didn''t seem to be different from Chen Ang''s appearance. She said: "Taoist friends seem to have the character of a monk. They are different from vulgarity. I don''t know what to call them. Who is your predecessor? My family Xu feiniang is secretly practicing at five cloud steps in Huangshan¡°


    Chen ang has changed his appearance. Even people like Xu feiniang can''t see any connection between him and the mysterious real Chen before. He just feels that he has different temperament and is not as vulnerable as those outside, so he comes up to make friends.


    Chen ang said with a smile, "there is no fixed place for the scattered repair of the underworld River, which roams all over the world."


    Although Xu feiniang did not share the heaven with Emei because of the hatred of the founder of Hunyuan, she made many demons and evil spirits, but she stood upright and had no other evil signs. Otherwise, she could not make friends with many decent disciples and serious side sects. She also wanted to make friends with Chen ang, and did not hesitate to make friends. It was quite to Chen Ang''s appetite and had a good talk.


    She has seven orifices in her heart. She is extremely exquisite and knowledgeable. In the past, she was the only concubine of a great master like the Hunyuan master. I don''t know how high her vision is. In recent years, she has devoted herself to practice in order to revenge. She has refined several of the most powerful flying swords left by the Hunyuan master. Magic Shentong has great benefits. Not to mention Chen Ang''s wisdom. When they talk, they are for each other He was frightened by his ability.


    Chen ang didn''t hide his own knowledge, so Xu feiniang faintly noticed his extraordinary cultivation, and his words were even more eager.


    She just mentioned that Emei people were arrogant and overbearing from time to time and said all kinds of things about bullying and oppressing other disciples. She said it implicitly. Seeing that Chen ang was not interested, she stopped being so explicit and gently put it down and looked for other topics.


    Suddenly, there was a noise. Chen ang couldn''t help looking at it. He only heard someone yelling, "what''s in your arms? Show it to me!" and the boy who just invited him said, "nothing else, but a elixir given by an elder."


    The voice said again, "do you have a elixir, too?"


    Hearing the voice again, Xu feiniang wanted to rob. In this way, Xu feiniang could not help frowning and said, "even the reward of the boy in the temple is not spared. Who is so rude?" Chen ang told her a crime and got up.


    I saw a thick black man on the front hall pinching the boy''s neck and pulling the things in his hand. The boy was also tough and pinched. If Peiyuan''s elixir didn''t have infinite magical effects, special things could hurt. I''m afraid they have been crushed and destroyed by him.


    Seeing Chen ang coming out of the back hall, the boy''s eyes brightened and struggled harder.


    This farce has annoyed the five immortals. He shouted: "Hu Lizun, you are also a Sanxian. How can you quarrel with this young generation, an expert of tianyinjiao in the past!"


    But he saw the black and thick man Hu Lizun scold: "if it weren''t for your face, I would have killed him! He''s just a boy. How can he have this elixir? He must have stolen it from me. Your people''s hands are not clean, but they come to ask me?"


    While he was talking, his strength relaxed, let the boy breathe, and said hoarsely, "I didn''t!"


    In his rage, Hu Lizun added three points in his hand, and his eyes flashed fiercely. He asked the boy to be crushed to death and shouted, "little beast, where can you speak here!"


    But he felt a shock in his hand. The boy was carried by two white bone demons, fell off from his hands and escorted to a boy in black. The boy sneered: "I gave him this elixir. Why, did I steal it from you?"

 Chapter 495

    Huli Zun was a traitor of Tianyin sect in the past. Since the leader of Tianyin sect was killed by heaven, most of his disciples were robbed. Several people saw the opportunity and escaped by chance. They still didn''t change their evil deeds. They just didn''t do evil in China and went abroad to bully and call Zun their ancestors. Because the world is vast, they are not disciplined for a while, which makes them rampant.


    It was also the doom that made Hu Lizun and other people calm down and stir up the muddy water of the birth of the heavenly devil, which provoked Chen Ang''s head.


    Now several of his martial brothers are here, and the five immortals don''t dare to provoke them rashly. Otherwise, they don''t know what they will do under the same spirit. Hu Lizun just swept the boy with spiritual knowledge, touched the elixir, and felt some benefits. In the Dharma eye, the elixir was inspired by a spiritual opportunity and became five colors, with the spirit of dragon and tiger, which is the best elixir sought by the monk.


    Such a treasure was held in the arms of a servant boy, so that Hu Lizun was not jealous. When he saw that several disciples of the same generation were here, he had to rob them. He really didn''t even want his face.


    Although Chen ang sent the five Yin and white bone demon to snatch the boy from his hand and took the matter, Hu Lizun saw that he didn''t even have Sanxian fruit. He didn''t know how to look down on him. A disdainful smile also appeared on his face and hissed: "Where did you come from, little beast, dare to meddle in the Lord''s business. You kneel down and knock your head three times, and I will send you to reincarnation with mercy. If you dare to have half a word of nonsense, the Xuanyin gathering animal flag is waiting for you here!"


    Chen ang smiled. He didn''t want to talk nonsense, but he saw the five prostitutes angrily say, "Hu Li Zun, give me a face. Let''s stop today!"


    But he laughed at the black and thick man Hu Lizun, and said with a grin, "it''s not that I don''t give you face. These two thieves steal my pills, and you have to protect them, that is, against our martial brothers!" the five yinzun only knows that this guy is careless, but he doesn''t know that he has a subtle side. He shouted here and whispered some martial brothers secretly.


    "Elder martial brothers, don''t say that Hu Lizun is good or not. Most of what he said is true. The pills he gave to a waiter and boy are so extravagant. I don''t know how much money he has. Our martial brothers work together to kill him. All the benefits are added to each other and shared equally with special Niang! How can we do this?"


    His Yigan martial brothers in tianyinjiao in the past were not good goods. They negotiated after bargaining.


    So another man, who was as thin as a bamboo pole and whose skeleton could be seen faintly, smiled and stood in front of the five immortals and said, "the five immortals don''t mean to lose your face, but I can''t let you bully our people here. I think my younger martial brother is right."


    He looked at Chen ang and said with a negative smile, "since this little brother has a clear conscience, why not search for my brother?"


    "He is just an ordinary person who has not become a immortal. How much wealth can he have? Restrain his magic power and let me collect it from his Dantian and magic bag. If my younger martial brother wronged a good man, let him apologize to you two?"


    The skin of the five immortals is red. He may not have any friendship with Chen ang, but if thin bone Zun is allowed to deal with his invited guests like this, what face can he have? He doesn''t have to do it anymore! But he can think of it here, and others can think of it. Except for a few people such as wanmiao fairy, the other leftists are not rebellious.


    In order to control these people, the five prostitutes did not invite two elders who could suppress the scene, so that some of their subordinates shouted: "Hu Lizun and thin bone Zun are right. If that boy is magnanimous, so many of us here will not be wronged. If we dare to shirk responsibility again, we must be guilty! Just let Hu Lizun clean him up!"


    The five immortals are just one person. How can they suppress these many wrongdoers? Moreover, he is bitter in his mind. Knowing that Chen ang can''t underestimate it, he wants him to embarrass Hu Lizun. He looks at those noisy people with resentment. After a few symbolic obstacles, he retreats from obstruction.


    Chen ang was the only one left on the court to face the tianyinjiao and abandon her disciples. Only Xu feiniang, the fairy of wanmiao, wanted to make friends with Chen ang and stood next to him to comfort the people. But Hu Lizun laughed and suddenly slapped Chen ang in the face. He had used 70% of his strength and energy. With his copper muscles and iron bones, he planned to make Chen ang bloom on his face and destroy his flesh Eight eight, cut off the boy who seems to have good qualifications and his future, so as not to come to them for revenge.


    There is still a more cruel calculation in his heart. Just wait for Chen ang to break his Dantian Qi sea with his palm, and plant black Qian silk on his soul in the dark, so that he can''t have a great chance.


    Chen ang just smiled coldly. In the void, a blood red lotus came out of thin air. Holding Hu Lizun''s palm, there were two blood red sword lights in the back of his head. Glancing at the people in the hall, he said coldly, "isn''t it good to live? Why do you want to die?" Xu feiniang''s face changed slightly and hurriedly stopped: "Friend of the underworld River, endure the anger for a moment, and then report after drawing..."


    In her impatience, she couldn''t even maintain her exquisite style. She would rather offend Hu Lizun and others than keep Chen Ang''s friendship. It can be seen how she was optimistic about the rising star of "Styx" and didn''t want him to be robbed and destroy her confidence in facing Emei.


    "Do these local chickens and dogs deserve to be tolerated?"


    Chen ang looked at her and answered at her discretion. The two bloody sword lights in the back of his head had been shot. The flash of the sword light was full of atmosphere. He was wearing the identity of Styx river. It was not easy to use his previous sword skills, so he had to draw a traceless sword with a little killing spirit in the sea of blood, which was in line with the way of heaven. It was like an antelope hanging its horn, But it contains a very killing opportunity, which is completely different from the freedom of Tianhe before.


    At the beginning, Hu Lizun could still laugh. When the sword light crossed like a blood River, with a wisp of indifference and ruthlessness, it was as if the road ended all things and stipulated that the end of everything in the world was a sword of death, he was afraid and speechless. Before the dark cloud formed by the Xuanyin gathering animal flag was broken through by the sword light, Hu Lizun had sensed the secret of heaven, and a ray of killing and robbing wound the yuan God.


    The thick black cloud failed to hold the weak sword light. Twisted by the scarlet sword light, it landed with the six Yang leader of Hu Lizun and turned into a dry gray black flag.


    The five immortals were stunned nearby. Although he thought that the "Styx" was a killing talent and dared to kill himself, he didn''t expect that he was so decisive that he was so violent and could not be humiliated.

 Chapter 496

    Xu feiniang''s face changed greatly. She used a magic weapon to hide her figure, quietly pulled Chen Ang''s sleeve and said: "Why are you so reckless? Hu Lizun is not alone. He has several martial brothers who are powerful and cruel. Just insult him. Kill him now. Why don''t they care about you? Now run away with me. In a panic, they may not have time to stop. I can''t save you later!"


    Chen ang smiled: "it''s just a group of bereaved dogs, something that the leader of Tianyin cult didn''t pay attention to when he was there. Should it be my sword?"


    Xu Fei''s mother wanted to persuade him again. Thin bone Zun had returned to his senses and drank hard: "little beast, dare you!" picked up Hu Li Zun''s body, grinned and said, "I''ll use the magic fire to refine your soul for 300 years, so that you can''t die well!" Li Xiao said, and turned into a magic shadow, but was trapped by five five Yin white bone demons called by Chen ang.


    I saw five white skeleton skeletons trapped in a dark shadow. Thin bone Zun wanted to use the powerful magic in the Xuanyin Scripture, but he didn''t know how powerful the magic practiced by Chen angxue River''s mana. He only had to deal with the five xiangtian demons. He was secretly plotted by the non xiangtian demons. His body was stiff. A leader was robbed by the White Bone Demon, and his whole body blood essence was consumed.


    The man Chen ang didn''t even look at it. Instead, he went straight to the others in the hall and said with a smile: "it''s all waste. What''s the use of you? It''s better to obey me and be the material for me to train the gods and demons. It won''t waste your flesh and blood, your mother and father, so as not to disgrace me!"


    With such wild talk, the faces of the five prostitutes in the temple changed dramatically. Many monks in the temple were angry and wanted to use their magic power one by one to sacrifice all kinds of side door magic weapons to give Chen ang a good look.


    Chen ang rubbed his hands and spilled a lot of blood flame. He burned people and nothing burned. A little unknown business fire burned through the nine empty spaces, turning a good hall into a sea of fire. Others tried to save themselves. Chen ang only stepped on the blood flame like a red lotus, twined two sword lights and killed people. His sword technique adheres to the spirit of killing and cutting, and no one can stop it.


    However, two ups and downs, the ground has been covered with corpses.


    The five immortals were afraid that he would really kill everyone, so they quickly stopped and said, "many people here have extraordinary origins. You must not kill indiscriminately, otherwise there will be doom in the future under the entanglement of cause and effect."


    Chen ang said with a loud laugh, "it''s just cause and effect. What''s your scruples? I''m not trying to make the earth peaceful, but to make this great world use swords and commit murder and robbery! If you kill all the living beings in the world, you can take the seat of the leader of the Asura demon sect. Why not? Killing a person is a robbery. After a robbery, you are a practice. You are afraid of robbery like a tiger, but I love this murder and robbery most and give me a way!"


    With a cold smile, the five immortals suddenly offered up the magic weapon to protect their bodies, but did not prevent a sword behind them and cut him into two sections. His flesh turned into blood light. Just when the two sections of blood light wanted to be together, a fierce intention of killing suddenly broke out. The sword spirit seemed to be his nemesis, and his blood god son could not heal.


    In fear, the five immortals turned into two blood lights and fled outside. They didn''t dare to stop Chen ang. They heard a voice in the air: "crazy! He''s crazy!"


    The Styx river rises to kill and escape the yuan God from the flesh. It is an 800 Li Blood River. It pours on the sword light, and the two blood red sword lights soar a hundred times. The head and tail are about 800 feet, coming and going vertically and horizontally. The body protection magic weapons of those people are just like rags. They are cut and broken by the sword light. How hard the flesh, immortal body, and even the yuan God Yin God can stand as long as they are wiped by the sword light Cut off all vitality.


    At the beginning of those evil leftists on the field, there was humanity: "are you crazy in Styx? I''m a true disciple of Xiji sect, can you offend?" Xu feiniang changed her face and said to Chen ang, "Xiji sect is a great overseas sect, and its friends must not..."


    Before she finished speaking, the disciple who claimed to be Xiji sect was on the ground and had turned into a corpse.


    Then there are western demon sect, southern demon sect, Lianshan sect, and a disciple of Wutai Mountain in the past. There are countless weak people who were killed and burned by Chen Ang''s imperial sword. Only then do we know that this "Styx" is a terrible person and thing that has never been killed in thousands of years.


    The rest of the people saw that he was so fierce, and someone begged for mercy: "Taoist friends, grievances have heads and debts have owners. We don''t want to be difficult with you, just let us live!" before the words fell, they were wiped on their chest by another blood red sword light, rifled and died.


    Now all the people understand that the boy who calls himself the Styx really wants to kill everyone.


    Immediately, someone stood up and united with many Sanxian who could protect themselves in the fire of the red lotus industry to help each other. They vaguely formed an array. The leading Sanxian shouted, "all Taoist friends, get rid of this madman with me!" They used their magic weapons together, and the Tianyin traitors took out the Xuanyin beast array. Countless fierce beasts and fierce souls were saved from the array to trap Chen ang.


    Chen ang just said with a long smile, "the immortal way is still alive, and the great way is easy to kill. All things end in death. It can be seen that this heaven and earth can''t allow you to live so long! You go against the sky, steal the way and steal life, violate heaven''s principles, and your sins are unforgivable. Let''s die!"


    Only the sword light was more ferocious. The two sword lights combined with the yuan God and turned into an 800 mile long Blood River. Hu Jiaojiao was frightened and said, "Blood River array!" he saw that the Xuanyin gathering animal array composed of dozens of people was violently suppressed by the blood river. Dozens of left friars were swallowed by the blood river without even sending out a word.


    There are two inscriptions hidden in the two sword lights, one is Yuantu and the other is a nose. It''s just like two blood lines swimming in the blood River, killing the oppressors one by one, and killing more than a dozen people back and forth, leaving the rest of the generation heartbroken.


    When Yuan Tu Jian killed a woman, he heard her shout: "friend of the underworld river! Friend of the underworld river! There is always a chance to meet, and spare me. I''m willing to make a big oath to be a slave and a maid with the Taoist friend!" when Chen ang saw that it was Hu Jiaojiao, the abandoned disciple of the naked sect, he smiled and said, "if you can take my sword, it can still be used."


    But with a flash of sword light, the beauty''s head fell to the ground in horror.


    Chen angcai shook his head and sighed, "I wanted to spare you, but it''s useless!"


    The man in sackcloth was disheartened and didn''t want to beg for mercy. He was killed by a nose sword light. Chen ang just frowned: "you don''t even have the courage to fight. You deserve to be robbed!" he said again: "how fierce the blood River array is. If you die in the array, you will turn into Blood River creatures. There is no chance of reincarnation and reconstruction. How can you not rise up?"


    Sure enough, several people rushed at Chen ang angrily, but they were killed by a flying sword in the middle of the way. They were still cursing before they died. Chen ang nodded and said, "such a soul is magnificent and more worthy of great use!"


    After Chen ang received the sword, except for a few people like Xu feiniang, all the others were robbed. Those people looked like a knife on their back and shuddered. Chen Ang''s eyes swept calmly, and no one dared to look at him.

 Chapter 497

    In this side door meeting, Chen ang burned countless people with a fire, countless wronged souls under the light of the sword, and countless people were suppressed by the blood River array. When he came, he was full of friends, and only a few people were killed by him. He didn''t know how many people died. He was really decisive and unforgiving under the sword. Now these people on the court are either highly skilled and have never died in Chen Ang''s hands, or they are like flying Niang.


    They looked at Chen ang with the slightest contempt. It was like looking at an ancient fierce beast.


    But when Chen ang looked around at the dead, he couldn''t help sighing: "I don''t know here. The five immortals set the venue on this hall. The last time old Baiyan held a banquet to celebrate his birthday, there was a lot of chaos. There were countless high friends dead in this hall. There were only four people left, including the five immortals, the naked sect traitor Hu Jiaojiao and Ma Yi under Huashan gate. Today, we really responded to the bad omen, and even the two surviving Taoist friends were in trouble!"


    When Xu feiniang and others heard this, they all secretly scolded: "aren''t you the one who killed them?" but after this great change, no one dared to speak out, but only secretly Feifei. Fei Niang was exquisite on all sides, and then smiled: "there were such changes, but I don''t know why the old man Baiyan was in trouble?"


    Chen ang sneered: "When I first entered the hall, I heard that there were visitors from Heisha island. The birthday banquet of the old man Baiyan on the sidewalk was bad. I was afraid of blood and light. Sure enough, his doom was coming. Lard blindfolded and asked me to show them a good spell. I can only kill people. I don''t know any auspicious skills. When I saw their generous invitation, I sent them one by one to the West and won their favor Think. "


    Xu feiniang couldn''t laugh even though she had seven tricks and exquisite thoughts. She smiled awkwardly and roared in her heart, "you did it!" peered face to face with others, confirmed that there was no feeling of guilt and regret in Chen Ang''s tone, and trembled in her heart: "It''s a killing talent I haven''t seen in a thousand years. I''m afraid I don''t have the slightest regret. I''m afraid the lives of many people here are like rubble and bricks in his eyes. They have no value and care."


    "I can rely on this person''s temperament to fight against Emei. I''ve seen many evil sects and demons. They can be regarded as murderous people, but they only kill ordinary people. How can he kill like this! How many monks in the world? If he kills like this, the whole world will be empty. It''s still not enough to listen to him! It''s hard to grasp such a person. Please go and talk to him I don''t know whether Emei is right or wrong? "


    Seeing Chen ang release many corpses from the blood River array, he sighed: "I made friends with several Taoist friends the day before yesterday. I saw that Hu Jiaojiao has a strong soul. The Ma Yi Taoist friend has a good body and bones. He is a good material for refining gods and demons, and the blood essence of the five immortals is the best. It''s a pity that he didn''t come!"


    The implication is that the five immortals are here to collect blood essence by him.


    All the people present were like those who had a light on their back. They faintly felt that there would be great disaster if they left here, so they couldn''t move. If they moved, they might be the material of a God and devil.


    Chen Ang''s magic power photographed many corpses in the ruins of the hall and threw them into the blood River array one by one. It could be seen that the blood clouds gathered, the blood River churned, and a flesh body fell down. In an instant, it was evacuated by the real water of the blood sea. It was refined into a different kind of blood god. It was just refined blood. It was not as fierce as the authentic one, but it was more secret. It was a strange creature on the blood river.


    The rest of the flesh bodies were eroded by the blood River, and soon became stiff and soaked in the blood River to improve their grades. These are materials for training into gods and demons, and the fierce souls of the leftists roared and rolled in the blood river. The ID consciousness has dissipated, leaving only a little pure evil thought, cunning and cruel, which is a forbidden evil spirit.


    Among them, Hu Jiaojiao, Hu Lizun, thin bone Zun and other abandoned disciples of Tianyin cult and those who commit many evils, their hostility has entered their souls. They are the most tenacious and strong. They are also easy to fit with the evil idea of Yin demons. They are the best materials for immortals and Demons.


    Chen ang had already picked out seven of them and soaked them in the blood River to cultivate them. He was ready to refine a kind of superior gods and Demons called "the Seven Saints of heaven". Their magic weapons and evil objects, such as Xuanyin gathering beast flag, Jiujiu ghost sword, Benming gods and demons, were also soaked in the blood River to decompose many residual souls they had harmed. The Qi of impurity and injustice was washed out by the blood River and used as materials for refining gods and demons.


    Another true spirit of this life precipitated at the bottom of the blood river. It was nourished by the blue and yellow spring reversed by the true water of the blood River and slowly recovered and grew. Without completing a true spirit, it borrowed a little mystery from the blood River to open a door to reincarnation.


    The blood River array can also meet the opportunity to quench the real water in the yellow spring, which is more refined.


    After careful calculation, the gods and Demons trained with these leftist people as materials are definitely more useful than themselves. They are not only like the command of their arms and will never be in danger of rebellion, but also have more magical power. They are more than ten times powerful than their own side door. This makes Chen ang look at Xu feiniang''s eyes.


    Of course, Xu feiniang didn''t think that this "Styx" Taoist friend was a color gamut addict, so his eyes were debatable! Xu feiniang was cold behind her, forced a smile on her face and said, "it''s a pity that such a change has taken place. Styx Taoist friend, do you have anything else to stay with us? If nothing else, Fei Niang should leave!"


    Xu feiniang''s words simply spoke to the hearts of others. They thought of themselves one after another, "the fire in the Dan stove is not extinguished," "watching the ruler of the mount doze off and let the mount run away," "a furnace of Dan is still on the fire," "Taoist friends invite you to dinner," and other important things. It''s really hard to continue to disturb.


    Chen ang warmly urged: "The birth of the heavenly devil is a major event of our demon road. You Taoist friends took the trouble to come and let the Styx River really appreciate it. It''s a pity that so many Taoist friends have died for this before the event. Fortunately, they are all local chickens and tile dogs, vulnerable people, and just die! The remaining Taoist friends are the mainstay of the great cause. You can''t refuse."


    The Taoist friends headed by Hsu Fei Niang complained one after another, "my family has gone to eat people on earth!" "the pill stove has fallen and burned a mountain top." "the gold Pill on the fire is really related to life." "it was the ancestor in green who invited me to the banquet. If he didn''t go, he would eat my heart!"


    "Such an urgent matter can''t be delayed. Please forgive me!"


    Chen ang sighed, "in that case, I don''t stay much!"


    Hearing what he said, all the people were relieved, but before they were happy for long, Chen ang hesitated: "Taoist friends, please stay! Before leaving, the Styx River divined for Taoist friends. If Taoist friends leave like this, I''m afraid there will be a disaster of blood!"

 Chapter 498

    After hearing the words "the disaster of blood and light", the survivors have become weak. How can they dare to act again? Monks don''t forget what happened to those who were counted as the disaster of blood and light by Chen ang twice? This sound stopped and shouted out. No one dared to lift his feet in the past and stood in situ.


    Xu Fei''s mother had the courage to ask, "Taoist friends, do you want to keep us? If we can help, we will help you!"


    Chen ang sighed: "many Taoist friends here are in misfortune. Now there are only a few of us. How can we compete with the right way? We have to ask you to ask some capable helpers to help us. However, the sea area is vast, but it is inconvenient for us to contact. Fortunately, I have a blood River soul chasing technique, which is the most convenient. We can feel it tens of thousands of miles apart. Please accept it."


    Several blood shadows flew out of the blood River array behind him and fled into his personal Dantian. Others were afraid of his ruthlessness and did not dare to hinder him. They just wanted to get away and find someone to break his impeachment magic, but did not dare to turn against him face to face.


    After all, the latter still has a glimmer of vitality, and the former has been proved by dozens of predecessors. It is really a road of ten deaths and no life.


    The blood talisman melted by the sea of blood and real water escaped into several people''s Dantian, and suddenly melted into their blood and disappeared. These people were even more afraid of it. They were not afraid that its prohibition was complex and difficult to break, but they were afraid that it was difficult to find and secretly damaged their foundation.


    Seeing that they had obeyed, Chen angcai smiled, waved a black flag and said: "It''s much more convenient. Please go and return early. I''ll set up a large array on the sea eye first. The blood River rolls 800 miles, which is very eye-catching. Of course, if the Taoist friends can''t come for a long time and lose the road, I''ll shake this flag and lead the souls of the Taoist friends first. It''s also a great advantage of the blood charm. It''s extremely convenient."


    With the shaking of the black flag, several people felt dizzy and swollen, and their souls wanted to get out of body. They immediately changed their faces. They knew that Chen ang planted powerful means on them, but they didn''t know that the blood talisman was the seed talisman of the son of blood god. It was planted by Chen ang and had secretly eroded its original God. With the passage of time, the ID would be erased and become one of the separate bodies of Chen Ang''s son of blood god.


    Except for Xu Fei''s mother, Chen ang wants to use her. The others just die slowly. After all, the disaster of blood will be dealt with sooner or later.


    Not to mention that these leftists went their own way, after they left, Chen ang processed many leftist souls, evil magic weapons and monastic bodies one by one, and refined countless gods and demons with authentic Ashura magic, including 59 phase gods and demons, 36 non phase gods and demons, 24 dead bodies and countless evil spirits.


    He also collected many fierce souls and spirits, disassembled the black Qian silk flag surface of Xuanyin gathering animal flag, washed it with blood sea and real water, and realized a soul weaving method, which can refine a blood soul silk with seven emotions and six desires in the soul and many miscellaneous thoughts and demons. The souls harmed by those demons were pure by Chen ang, and the rest happened to be these. Therefore, there is no shortage of raw materials.


    Only the side he wanted to refine had a picture of the gods and demons in nine days and ten places. In addition to the 108 gods and demons in it, he also needed 3000 blood soul silk to refine the picture.


    This amount is huge. If you change it into mortal materials, you don''t know how many fierce souls you need to collect, and you can''t refine a trace among 100 people. Fortunately, Chen ang has a blue and yellow spring, which can wash away countless distractions in his soul, leaving only a little original true spirit to reincarnate. It is the most efficient. If you change it into the soul of a monk, there are only five loose immortal souls.


    Chen ang is more and more regretful that he let the five immortals escape. Although the meat is rotten in the bowl, if he intercepts half of the soul of his blood god, he can''t kill him. He can also let the old strange King Xuanyuan bleed to make up for him and earn more.


    "There are 108 external gods and demons in the map of gods and demons with and without appearance, of which there should be 36 non appearance gods and demons, including the Seven Saints of heaven, the seven emotions and six desires gods and demons, the nine son ghost mother gods and demons, and the sky burning anger sky Yin demons. Although the fire is still light, the tools have been refined completely. However, there are only 59 of the 72 appearance gods and demons, which is a big gap. The main responsibility lies in the fire of the red lotus industry Too strong, many leftist people have no bones. "


    "Fortunately, the soul is still alive, and the loss is not serious. In the future, we should remember: killing requires blood River array, and the efficiency of soul collection and body refining is high!"


    "Before, many third rate leftists were killed in the hall. Although the souls were collected, the bodies were wasted and destroyed, so that there were more difficult to refine. On the contrary, the faceless demons were raised first. Although the people in my demon way acted recklessly, they also had to manage their family frugally. After killing, the physical souls and blood mana should be used by categories to learn the delicacy of collecting necromancer spell materials."


    Chen ang carefully recorded that a drop of blood sea water condensed on the blood jade, which was branded by him with his experience and understanding, and conveniently recorded hundreds of magic records dealing with "raw materials" such as processing souls and refining zombies. After these primary materials were refined by the blood River, they were the raw materials for refining gods and demons.


    A map of gods and demons with no appearance in nine days and ten places is an authentic Taoist art of refining gods and demons. It was transformed by Chen angqiao''s heart and added an alternative kind of clever thinking - demons and Demons made him understand that several gods and demons were combined in one place to form a large array, or combined into a more fierce God and demon.


    It is the true meaning of the gods and demons with and without appearance. As for the nine heaven and ten earth, it is the 19 arrays understood by Chen ang, which form the array of nine heaven and ten hell. Combined with 108 gods and demons with and without appearance, it has more unpredictable power.


    Chen ang has realized that the cultivation of the way of creation of gods and Demons reaches its peak, and changes back to creating a creature that conforms to the heaven out of thin air. This creature is born with evil nature, like Asura. It is a natural devil. The only difference is the difference in types and natural spells, but it is also destined to be the natural enemy of practitioners.


    "There are no gods and Demons yet. There are only thirteen monastic corpses with foundation and the number of souls of Yin gods."


    "Originally, I wanted to wait for those people to hatch. At that time, they should have gone to their own cave and manipulated them to invite their nearby friends to kill them with the blood god. But now the South China Sea is about to set up an array, how can I have time to wait for it? I don''t know whether there are enough monastic families on other nearby islands?"


    Chen ang can calculate by pinching his fingers if he wants to come. There are enough practitioners of Yin gods in the nearby islands, but some were killed at the old man Baiyan''s birthday banquet last time, and some were frightened and scared to escape. Although the rest also had evil deeds, there is still a glimmer of vitality.


    If people in the right way still have consideration, where does Chen Ang''s body of heavenly demons control so much? "According to the poor way, there should be a bloody disaster here." the days immediately responded, killing and robbing all those people and making Chen Ang''s disaster.


    The way of demons loves to deal with robbery, just because they commit robbery is practice. A heavy disaster is a step-by-step ladder leading to the avenue. It is completely different from monks. It can be described as a natural excrement stirring stick. It is the evil star in the life of monks in this world.

 Chapter 499

    Chen ang rolled up the scroll of God and devil map, turned it into a light and flew to the sea of the nearby island. Previously, he was easy to kill on the Baiyan Island, which has alerted many spiritual families in the nearby islands. The soul Chen ang wants needs the cultivation magic power of the ghost level. Now the islands have such cultivation scattered cultivation, which is like a turtle. I have to bother Chen ang to look for it one by one, Quite troublesome.


    Immediately, evil started from my heart. I simply didn''t do it and tried to catch them all. I secretly said, "instead of bothering me to find them, I''d better deceive them to deliver them to the door. The grandfather who hasn''t been delivering treasure to the door for a long time doesn''t want to be unfamiliar with this job. I''d better be kind and leave a secret treasure for them so that his family can find treasure and facilitate me to destroy the door."


    "Second, we can identify those who should not die and give them a chance of life. If they don''t repent, they deserve to die!"


    Chen ang calculated that when he came here, he found a barren reef and unfolded the picture of gods and demons with and without appearance in all the sky and nine places. He threw it into the sea like a fairy house in the sea, and opened up three channels. He held a pair of fairy house jade keys with demons and demons, threw out a demon with no determination, and turned himself into a charred and dying old man, Unfold the escape light and stagger to a nearby big island.


    He manipulated the gods and demons to pretend to run for his life. Although the momentum of escaping from the light was not huge, it was also conspicuous. He flew into the air and fell on the beach. He just looked like he was dying and was breathing there.


    The island was indeed full of the ears and eyes of the friar family. Soon, a nearby fisherman came here with two teenagers. Chen ang saw their whereabouts and pretended to struggle. He said, "Taoist friends, please save my life and give me a life-saving elixir. Gu Hongzi must be very grateful."


    The two youths, with red lips and white teeth, were the children of the Liu family, a family of practitioners on the island. The man in charge and the man behind him looked at each other, and suddenly greeted them warmly and said, "how to say this, we immortal family practitioners should keep watch and help each other." when he said that, he was about to take out pills in his arms, but another man pretended to hold him and said: "The man''s origin is unknown. How dare you save him?"


    Chen ang saw the two of them acting there. Although they worked hard, their rigid lines and expressions, and their inexplicable eyes in constant communication all exposed their plans. He smiled in his heart: "Deep mountains and forests, and a little woodlouse, can be learned without teacher?"


    The red face really quarrelled with the white face. The words were full of Chen Hung who asked for the magic character. Who was more acting than anyone? Chen an most incisive woodlouse was a secretly stirred up and somewhat alert.


    Finding the right time, Chen ang interrupted the quarrel in time: "I''m not a villain, but a casual monk invited by the old man Baiyan for his birthday banquet. Because a fairy house near Baiyan island was born, and the jade key to open the door fell into the hands of the old man''s sun Louguan, which attracted all the guests to fight together. There were countless dead. A leftist expert closed the whole hall with a magic weapon. There was no way to kill. I also broke the ban and escaped with a magic weapon."


    The tragedy on Baiyan island has long been reported. No one knows it nearby. Only the witnesses who directly witnessed Chen Ang''s murder died. Only one of the five prostitutes and other scattered servants only knew that the Lou family was dead, but they didn''t know the invitation. Later, the five prostitutes blocked the whole island, so Chen Ang''s words were not flawed.


    The two young Liu family members'' eyes brightened when they heard that the immortal mansion was born. Where did they draw out their reason to think about the flaws?


    The white faced singer''s evil voice and evil way: "third brother, do you know that this jade God pill is something that the second aunt lent you to protect your life. If you lose it, I think you can explain it!" the red faced singer sighed and just wanted to send this'' extremely precious'' pill of ''love as life'' to Chen ang to heal his wounds.


    After pushing and shoving for a while, they felt that the fire was full, and then the white faced boy shouted: "that Taoist, you keep saying that you must be grateful. My third brother Ge sent you the life-saving pill. What will you do in return?"


    Chen ang sent an idea to Gu Hongzi, the demon with a face of embarrassment, and said, "it''s not that I don''t know human feelings, it''s because the man is too cruel. In order to get away, I had to give up all my body methods and things, and burst out one of the most proud magic weapons before I escaped. Now my sleeves are empty, and there''s really nothing to repay you."


    It seemed that he saw the white faced boy sneer, pretended not to see the ugly expression of the man dressed as a red face, bit his teeth and said, "but I still have a treasure on me, which is the fairy house jade key competed by many monks at the birthday banquet, which is enough to cover countless treasures!" Many leftist demons on the island have been eradicated by a passing expert. There are no more dangers. After I''m cured, I can take you to the immortal''s house and let you pick a magic weapon! "


    "But you must not move. The treasure of the town house, the precious iron of the sea god, is the treasure of the elder immortal to suppress the submarine volcano. Although it is the most precious, after taking it out, it will turn into a sea of fire for thousands of miles, and the evil will be infinite. You should swear not to covet this treasure!"


    Chen ang took out a jade amulet and showed it to the two, telling them everything.


    The two men smiled at each other and raised their hands to swear "if you move this treasure gently, my family will die." they talked to Chen ang. After they got the location of the immortal mansion, they pretended to send pills to Gu Hongzi. Secretly, one of them picked up the flying sword and killed him with a sword while Gu Hongzi''s mind was attracted by the pills.


    He happily went with the elders with the jade key of the fairy house. Chen ang deceived them that the fairy house has three levels. The outermost level of prohibition is that everyone can enter, but they can only come and go where the servants and waiters pass. The second prohibition is very important. There is a special prohibition in medicine fields, palaces and other places. If it is not for the permission of the master of the immortal mansion, people who have more than scattered immortals cannot enter.


    The most important treasure, alchemy place and the master''s bedroom of the immortal mansion can only be entered below the Yin God.


    They were even more overjoyed to learn about this. In this way, they avoided the difficulties that the elders of the family forced to ask for regardless of face. Their cultivation was limited under the Yin God. The treasure was not in their bag, and they thought they had mastered many fairy house secrets. They were very proud.


    After they left, Chen ang stretched out his hand to move, and the Gu Hongzi turned into a white bone demon and threw it into the magic map tens of miles away. People who want to come to the island will never be vigilant when they find that the Gu Hongzi''s body is missing. If they act carefully, they will only be more anxious. They are worried that they will be robbed first and seize the fairy house. In this way, Chen ang buried his dark hand, so he could safely escape to the sea eye of the South China Sea.


    As for here, when the fruit is ripe, there is a way to harvest it.

 Chapter 500

    Chen ang silently calculated that there was also the care of the blood god son hidden in the bodies of the two teenagers. This time, the cultivation family in the islands must be swept away. Chen ang also laid many "tests" in the "fairy house". It is necessary to let people train themselves into a natural demon, and supply the soul, so as to increase the prestige of this divine and demon map.


    With the arrogant idiots on the islands, I think that in a few days, the God and devil map will wrap their newly refined corpses of gods and Demons and fly back to Chen Ang''s hands to completely refine these 108 gods and demons.


    After further calculation and verification, sure enough, everyone was plagued with murder and robbery. Bad luck covered the top, and they looked like they were going to die.


    "What immortal government is born, and what is left behind by the elder generation?" the world is not in the right place. Everyone wants to get something for nothing. Fortunately, I have to rectify it, so that the group of woodlouse can see the dark side of the heavens, know the good fortune and the bad luck, and work the most practical life. Do not think about digging up treasure, digging grave, digging up a grave, destroying the ruins.


    "Is it so easy to dig my treasure? I''d better leave my life and offer my soul and body. Make a good transformation and strive to be reborn as soon as possible!"


    "This time is too late to make a short line first, and several overseas woodlouse. After waiting for a big job in the future, we will put all the middle schools of the left side of the road into the pit to show the old man''s educational means."


    Chen ang used the magic light escape method to move around. It was really unusual to escape the light. It took only a moment to return to the sea eye of the South China Sea. Now there are some decent people hiding on the nearby desert island. The little man of Tianqian mountain and the seven friends of Lishan secretly take care of him. It seems that there are no waves and waves. In fact, there are hidden murders. Even in the sea eye, there are several powerful forbidden methods.


    There are also some powerful prohibitions on the Wanzai ice elite granted by Chen ang. When the red stick fairy came back to supplement the prohibitions, he pretended not to know. Because Chen Ang''s dark hand is higher, whether it''s the body in the dark ice or the Jiuqu Yellow River array hidden in the sea eye, they don''t worry about these means.


    But his main calculation is not these people, otherwise they can easily suffer a big loss.


    Looking at Chen angyi''s bloody light, he didn''t look like a good man. He didn''t know what the Xuanmen experts had planned for overseas power. He didn''t act rashly. Instead, there were other side doors hidden next to him, who admired the right way and stood upright at ordinary times. There were some changes. Chen ang didn''t care about him and directly launched the blood River array on the two outlying suburbs.


    The blood River array comes from the Jiuqu Yellow River array, which is a major change in the real water of the blood sea. However, later, Chen angqian realized many mysteries of the netherworld, and then set up this array. It has a myriad of Meteorology and power, which is more powerful than the Jiuqu Yellow River array of all sentient beings, and he is not afraid to be seen and broken.


    This is almost the same as the means of the true transmission of Asura''s demon road. It is said that it came out of the Jiuqu Yellow River array, and people don''t believe it.


    The eight hundred mile Blood River took root from the two outlying suburbs, easily covered the nearby sea area and cut off the road to the sea eye. Chen ang sent out two bloody sword lights and hid them in the blood river. Sure enough, someone came to explore that day. Yuan Tu and a bi cut off a sword and almost died. It was the little man of Tianqian mountain who saved him.


    Communicate with the sea of blood every day, absorb the real water of the blood River, increase the power of the big array, try out the magic method, practice the magic light, blood flame, gold knife, divine devil and many other secret and authentic magic spells, go further, refine and purify the blood god son separately, from the thick blood shadow sacrifice to only a faint blood light, which is very powerful.


    He also collected the underground Xuanyin Qi, refined a pure white firepower with the innate taihuo sacrifice, and put the blood god Yuanshen into refining a three inch high golden cicada with eyebrows and eyes. Then he banned impeachment magic with the Xuanyin Qi, refined it into a one foot high black gourd, and put the taihuoyuanshen Throwing Knife into it for cultivation.


    When the spell is sent out in this way, there is a golden light to fix the enemy''s Yuanshen. As soon as the gourd turns, the golden cicada flies out with a throwing knife, so that his Yuanshen can be cut off and ingested into the gourd.


    It''s a magic skill created by Chen ang after the immortal chopping Throwing Knife. It''s called "Xuanyin 25 soul chopping knife".


    After decades of preparation, the disciples of the left and the right gather in the nearby sea area, and the exchanges of monks are becoming more and more prosperous. Chen ang still pretends to attack the prohibition for half a day every day and cultivate the blood River array for half a day. I don''t know if it''s because he is too famous. The nearby devil and the left would rather deal with the right way around than vote.


    On this day, Chen angzheng practiced the magic of heaven in the blood River array with the body of heaven demons. The infinite magic sound and shadow attracted the hearts of the four friars. In recent days, he has been so tempted to several people with weak will to join the blood River array and turn into flying stiff and white bone demons in the blood river. In addition to the more popular reputation, he also made the left demons farther away from him.


    In the past two days, no one dared to approach easily, so it should have remained unchanged, but today is really different. Just after noon, there is a thing wrapped in blood light in the north, flying to the blood River array. When it comes to a desert island, some people want to stop it.


    A large gray blue net was secretly opened and the imperial envoy stopped the object, but he didn''t want the thing to stop. It showed its true appearance. It was a look of rolled sleeves. It suddenly unfolded, hundreds of feet wide and high. A ferocious hand stretched out from it. As soon as he fished it, he photographed two people from the void and dragged them into the scroll. After a while, there was a creepy sound of bone grinding teeth.


    If you fly away again, no one dares to stop you.


    He fled to the sky of the blood River array. He threw himself into the array and fell into Chen Ang''s hands. It was the picture of gods and demons with or without appearance in nine days and ten places. But now Chen ang started to look, but there were no 95 gods and demons in different forms. There was only one terrible God and demon who was infinitely tall, with a heavenly palace on his head, stepping on the underworld and holding an axe.


    Chen ang looked at the changes of the magic map and said with a smile, "after supplementing the 13 gods and demons with appearance, the 108 primitive gods and Demons composed of gods and demons with appearance and without appearance, Pangu great demon God, already has an outline. In the future, it is not a temporary skill to supplement the sacrifice and refining, and it is urgent."


    When he wanted to audition, he threw the God and devil map into the blood River array, and the infinite blood clouds gathered. He saw the faint shadow of Pangu''s great devil stepping on the blood River, lifting an axe and trying to split it. At that time, the blood river opened up an infinite world, living and dying, like a constant number of sand.


    The top of the great demon God evolved into the jiuzhong heavenly palace, with countless wonderful heavenly maids, immortal sounds, auspicious clouds, golden armor gods and men. Heaven''s soldiers and heaven will appear in it. Stepping on the ten layers of hell, there are also endless demons and ghosts roaring. Then we saw that the great demon God disintegrated into 108 images of gods and demons, each with ferocious, cruel, ferocious and terrible images, hiding in the blood river.


    The movement was ten times bigger than before. Confused by the fairy sound, several people rushed out from dozens of miles away and threw themselves into the blood River array. They saw that the heaven palace and hell were upside down and disappeared into endless demons.


    Scared all the side doors out for hundreds of miles, they didn''t stop until they were sure they weren''t affected by the blood River array.

 Chapter 501

    I saw blood clouds billowing in the sea eye, there were many demons in the abyss, and white clouds and purple gas steaming up from the sea eye. Holding a heavenly palace fairy Que in the air, I could see the golden armor God general and the heavenly girl in white walking among them. There was a Heavenly Emperor standing high above the main hall of the heavenly palace. There were 36 gods and men of Miao Xiang in the Tianhe river outside the Leigong electric mother and six dragons driving around the palace, sitting in the heavenly palace.


    What a magnificent scene of Xianjia!


    However, instead of being envied by the shadowy monks around, they were awed and frightened. Just now, they saw with their own eyes that several overseas side doors were confused by immortal sounds and put into the heavenly palace. In the blink of an eye, the heaven and earth turned upside down, and a heavenly palace turned into a scene of hell. The golden armor God general and the white goddess showed the original form of flying ghost mother and 36 gods and men, Also became ferocious.


    The heaven and man, compassion, God and Buddha, and auspicious beast are removed, and the original gods and Demons such as white bone, dragon and snake, fierce ghost, devil''s head, and evil beast are exposed again. In the heavenly palace, the Heavenly Emperor is transformed into a half dragon and half snake, dressed with scales and horns, like a dark dragon hidden in the abyss of dragons and snakes. Lei Gong''s electric mother is a thunder demon electric brake wrapped in white bone and wrapped with phosphorous fire.


    Those confused monks threw themselves into it. After only two moments of support, they were wiped out by the heavenly demons. Their intelligence was depressed. Their fresh flesh was stiff and grew flesh scales and bone spines, which turned into flying night forks.


    In the blink of an eye, the soul of his years of cultivation was hooked out by those gods and demons. Under the washing of the blood River, it turned into a blood light, which was refined into the gods and Demons map within a long time, making the faces of several faceless gods and Demons clearer.


    Chen angduan sat in the eye of the blood River array and communicated with the hell''s blood sea in the void. A trace of Blood Sea Qi turned into a twelve grade blood lotus. He sat down with him. As the blood River array was driven by Chen ang, he absorbed the real water of the blood sea in the blood sea of the Styx, washed away the gods and demons in the magic map, eliminated their stubborn thoughts, and refined some feelings when there was no God demon, Slowly shape their pure paranoid evil thoughts.


    This change has transcended the path of the secret devil and the authentic refining GOD Devil, but according to the change of the heaven devil, it has become an unnamed worry, which is consistent with Chen Ang''s way of creation. Seventy two white bone zombies have the appearance that the evil spirit was born from death. Their body shape gradually broke away from the puppet image of sacrificing and refining the magic arts and changed to real creatures.


    Thirty six faceless gods and demons were washed away their resentment and anger, faded their Yin quality, and proved the pure Yang. A little blood flame burned from the depths of magic knowledge, turning into a little true spirit, removing the essence of a thread of eternal disaster, pure as God and paranoid as magic.


    Other Yin Qi and evil Qi are transformed into endless thoughts and demons, which spin out with their birth and become endless demons. In addition to the 36 fundamental demons in the God and demon map, these demons are different from the 36 non phase demons. These demons are just the seeds of paranoia. Like people''s disturbing thoughts, they sneak into people''s thoughts and need to be nourished by thoughts to grow, Finally, it turns into a devil and takes away the man''s ID.


    The thirty-six immortals are the result of the thirty-six most paranoid thoughts of all living beings in the world. As long as there is a paranoid idea in this world, the immortals on the God devil map will produce induction.


    Among them, the dark dragon is transformed by the power desire of the world. As long as the people have the desire to manipulate others and seek high positions, they will sense this demon and add strength to it. The thunder demon is nameless anger, the electric ghost is infinite resentment, the wealth ghost is greed, the moon mother is paranoid about love, and the obsession of Seven Saints and six desires, the general leader of the seven emotions and six desires gods and demons.


    It''s no longer the magic magic, charming inferior magic, nor the magic magic that confuses others in the authentic secret magic. It''s the upper secret magic door that makes him feel free.


    Follow the world''s mind, spin out with life, and steal the thoughts of all living beings as demons.


    If this picture is successful, all living beings in this world will have a little obsession in the future, so they will hook the gods and demons of this picture, drop down a little obsession, and grow up through the paranoia and delusions of all living beings. Once the obsession goes, they will return to the gods and demons map and become the power of the invisible gods and demons. The infinite demons in the picture will also grow due to the endless distractions of all sentient beings. If all sentient beings are immortal, the distractions and demons will be endless.


    This means of feeding demons through the obsession of all sentient beings can be called terrible. The power of this treasure will be incredible. Therefore, the disaster of this treasure is also incredible.


    "If I insist on refining this picture, I''m afraid there will be a reincarnation of the god Buddha on the celestial world to do my disaster. The Tao line in this world has arrived. However, those bald nuns who don''t fly should also be overjoyed and try their best to embarrass me, so as to temper themselves from the magic disaster I initiated, spend all the disasters, and raise their fruit position to the level of Bodhisattva or even Buddha."


    "If you can change me, you can add another heaven world to the Buddhist door, Buddha. If you are unfortunate to be changed by me, you can also be a heavenly devil. The trouble and cause and effect are incredible."


    "If you want to be the master of the hearts of all living beings and steal thousands of sentient thoughts to worship yourself, this evil way is close to the Buddhist dharma. It is no better than my previous actions of conforming to the way of heaven and creating the world. With the blessing of the blessing, the disaster is much lower, but an act against the sky and the number of disasters is infinite."


    Chen ang sighed, "it''s too troublesome! It''s not my way at the end, and it''s not worth wasting a long time for it. Let it go by itself! If days allow it to succeed, the fate will not count on me." so he gave up the follow-up means, leaving only a little seed of obsession and let it grow by itself. And put most of his energy into 72 xiangtian demons.


    He wants to demonize the 72 gods into living creatures, imitate the shape of fierce animals, and achieve a strange creature that conforms to the way of heaven and can survive in the blood River, and multiply. There are 72 kinds of extraterrestrial creatures, born with magic and can reproduce.


    Chen ang set up a two-tier array in the South China Sea. The blood River array was fierce and the divine and magic map was terrible. Although he did not intend to refine the xiangtian demons to the level of transforming them into free demons, after all, the foundation has been refined. Within a radius of thousands of miles, all creatures were silently induced by the 36 xiangtian demons, nourishing their power, and infinite demons were born in response to miscellaneous thoughts, I don''t know how many monks, who were secretly controlled by the demons, threw Blood River array into the food of the demons on the map.


    With only ten days of Kung Fu, the "ancestor of the Styx River" has threatened the reputation of the South China Sea, and everyone knows it all over the world.


    Chen ang even cast a powerful spell on the name of the "Styx" by using the power of the divine and magical map of nine days and ten places. Anyone who recites the name silently will secretly pull the heavenly demons on the divine and magical map to drop a bit of evil thoughts. In the future, whenever there are miscellaneous thoughts and paranoid thoughts, they will nourish this kind of evil seed and have endless consequences.

 Chapter 502

    With the passage of time, the power of the divine and magic map of nine days and ten places has also advanced to an inexplicable level. Originally, it was only a magic treasure that Chen ang practiced easily. Now it has become one of the three most powerful magic weapons on him. It has the potential to cover the Golden ship of creation. However, the foundation is still unstable. When more and more sentient beings are induced, It will surpass today''s golden boat in less than ten years.


    You should know that Chen ang spent countless talents, materials and efforts to refine the Gold ship of creation, and the magic map was only practiced at hand. Originally, the 108 gods and demons with and without appearance were not good things in essence, but just some heretical cultivation and human life.


    Mole ants are generally worthless things, which can be compared with Xiaocheng''s golden boat.


    Although it is not as powerful as the golden ship of creation, the Heavenly God thunder that destroys the sky and destroys the earth, compared with the sun god''s fire wing and the mysterious Liangyi yuan magnetic divine light, which is the most powerful and destructive means in the world, it is even better to sneak into the hearts of the people, calculate fighting methods and curse and hate victory, which is even more helpful to the spiritual cultivation of monks.


    Chen ang believes that 90% of the two treasures will be more interested in the God and devil map, and 10% of the Buddha and the devil will choose the God and devil map. Therefore, the treasure is the treasure of the Tao. Chen Ang''s way of opening the Tao of creation of the devil door is invaluable to the Buddha and the devil.


    In Chen Ang''s hands, only the Jiuqu Yellow River array, which reposes on the air transportation of the four seas and is faintly the best treasure overseas, can steadily surpass this treasure.


    Now, the two most valuable tools are arranged in a large array here. Although the nine curved Yellow River array only shows the change of the blood River array, the nine heaven and ten earth array of the God devil map is unfolded, and the two compartments cooperate with each other. There is the magic of the combination of heaven and blood demons. Even if there is a young man of Tianqian mountain nearby and the seven friends of Lishan, a disciple of the great winner, secretly protect and prohibit the devil Road, which is respected by the poisonous dragon and peeped by the Xuanyuan Dharma king, they dare not move lightly.


    They can see that this array is the most powerful means of the demon sect, which is more terrible than several lost methods of killing the world in the past. Only Emei Liangyi micro dust array can compete with it.


    But now the general trend of this array has been established. Even if Emei comes to Liangyi Weichen array suppressed by Taiqing talisman, it is difficult to compete without geographical advantage.


    Now, the only flaw of this array is that Chen Ang''s cultivation skills are not even scattered immortals, which has caused some contempt in the right way, and countless people in the side door of the evil way are plotting this array. They want to kill Chen ang immediately, take the array and set up this large array in their own nest.


    Chen Ang''s magic map array eyes are added to his body. Within a ten thousand miles, except for those old monsters who have a hidden fairy level, they are secretly induced by the magic map and turned into his ears and eyes. Their thoughts and secret plans are as clear as the patterns on Chen Ang''s palm. Why not laugh?


    With the help of these two arrays, not to mention Chen Ang''s supreme demon body, that fool of the green robed ancestor, has immortal magic power here, and Chen Ang''s means are blessed to the extent that he regards many people here as earth mustard, which makes him rise from time to time and shout loudly: "the doom of all Taoist friends has come, and I am destined for you." then rise up with Yuantu and a bi swords, The idea of killing hundreds of monks thousands of miles away.


    Fortunately, he knew that it was the delusion caused by the body of the devil. He often stopped thinking and calmed his killing intention. Otherwise, he really combined with the sword of the Styx river. He was afraid that thousands of miles would turn into a killing field.


    "I''m the founder of the evil way. I''m no longer the former grass platform team. I should have some weather. Although I just created it to capture the space of the LORD God, it''s beneficial to manage this identity now and inspire me a lot of research. I might as well keep it in the future. In this way, I can''t be careless. At least I can''t use the waterscape sword as Yuantu and a bi with a layer of blood light Use it. "


    "The water in this world is terrible, and there are countless experts. Maybe when an expert will see its true face, there are many hidden dangers, so it''s better to sacrifice and refine two flying swords." thinking about this, Chen ang took out many innate real gold treasures such as hardware essence and taiyiyuan essence, put them into the blood River array, and wash them with blood sea and real water day and night.


    Before his materials were ready, many old monsters in the four directions had been unable to restrain themselves and sent people to test.


    The first one was a side door who only achieved immortality. He didn''t even have the magic power of the five immortals. He came to break into the array. His tone was incredible. He stood outside the array and shouted to Chen ang: "Styx junior, since you asked us to come to discuss major issues, how can we set up an evil array? Don''t let go of the array and let me in? If people in the right way take advantage of it, isn''t it the sinner of my evil way?"


    These ignorant people who want to be the Lord of Chen ang, Chen ang didn''t want to pay attention to it. When he was slowly wiped off his ID by the devil on the God devil map and became a puppet, unexpectedly, he regarded silence as retreat, became more arrogant and drank and scolded outside.


    From his heart, Chen ang''e manipulated the array to fluctuate. The Styx River sitting in the God and devil map opened one eye, photographed all the monks whose breath coincided with him and whose breath was faintly connected, and gave them to the God and devil to eat! He slowly let out a sound: "evil sinner? Do you know what is evil?"


    "Do you dare to talk to me about the devil Gate Avenue?"


    The man screamed, and with red eyes, he was about to break into the array to save himself. However, he was not good at it. In order to enter the array, he was crushed to death by a sitting demon. Looking at the splashing blood in the air, the nearby friars called countless people who were not sober enough to come back and realize their position. They had clamored to give Chen ang some powerful people a look and silently shut their mouth.


    Under the sign of his master, the five immortals took up their light, slowly flew to the edge of Chen ang array, and shouted: "the dark river is a friendly means, which has trapped the hypocrites of the right way for a while, which greatly demonstrates the means of my evil way."


    "But the forbidden system of the red staff immortal is really extraordinary. It has been more than a month since the friend of the Styx road established this array. Now he still can''t save the heavenly demon elder. It can be seen that this is not the work of one person. If we don''t make way, let''s have a try, so as not to be taken advantage of by those righteous hypocrites."


    Chen Ang''s blood lotus sat at the top and said with a smile, "my array needs the strength of 49 people to give full play to its power. Otherwise, we can only rely on its instinctive changes to keep it more than successful and less enterprising. Since Taoist friends have this great righteousness, we should not sit in the array and work together to save the demon elder. If there is a road to teach in the future, we two deserve it."


    The five immortals pondered for a moment and said, "it''s not inevitable, but if you want to make trouble, we''re trapped in the array, isn''t it that we shouldn''t do it every day and the earth can''t." he had many vicious thoughts in his heart, just wanted to deceive Chen ang out, kill him, occupy the array, release the demon that day and refine it into a blood god son.


    There was a hidden idea in his heart, but he wanted to deceive his master Xuanyuan Dharma king into the array. When he and the devil were both defeated, he would plot again to refine them into his own blood god son.


    Chen ang peeped into his secret thoughts with the blood god son in his body and slowly appreciated the many obsessions of the God and devil map, so as to sneak into his mind and silently hook his Yin fire. When his desire was churning in his heart, a combination of internal and external demons suddenly refined his ID. Inadvertently, he controlled his ID. although his conscious memory was still there, he only regarded Chen ang as his supreme master.


    In contrast, the dark hand set by the Xuanyuan Dharma king in his mana was dwarfed. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even notice that his apprentice had changed. When the five prostitutes pretended not to speculate with Chen ang and flew back to him, they comforted him.

 Chapter 503

    Chen ang buried a nail in the evil sect, and there were many back hands released before. It was impossible for him to go beyond his control. Even if there was a change, he could detect it with his previous dark hands. On the contrary, it is the right way, because the disciples have good mental cultivation skills. Even if they have some thoughts for a while and are induced by the heavenly demons on the God demon map, they can''t reveal any important news.


    Although we can also see the actions on the surface, the calculations behind our backs are quite difficult to prevent.


    Chen ang was pondering a little. He received a letter from the female monk Tan Yun asking him to write to Lake Island. The two had previously agreed to meet on this barren reef, but now the reef is occupied by the blood River array arranged by the Styx river. Naturally, they can''t meet, so Feijian sent a letter to invite him. Because there was an agreement earlier, Tan Yun silently recited Chen Ang''s name, and Feijian will find his way.


    This time, too, Chen ang sensed a connection in the dark, so he manipulated the heavenly demons in the picture of gods and demons with or without appearance to fish in the empty air, arrested the flying sword, thought for a moment, replied to her and put the flying sword back.


    His blood River God turned from evil to positive and turned into a Xuanmen blue falling god baby. He was still a young man''s touch. He came out of his body from behind the head of the supreme devil, looked at the "Styx" and smiled at each other. He suddenly felt a light under his feet, and flew to him when his mind moved. Xuanmen Lingguang Dun method is one of the six fastest Dun methods in the world. It has a wide world and can be read and moved. Therefore, its speed is still higher than that of flying sword.


    This Xinhu island is a stronghold of the people of the right path. It belongs to the scattered cultivation and gathering Niuzi in the South China Sea. It is another courtyard for his practice. As soon as he admires the right path, he will bother an elder of the right path to join the door in his reincarnation. Therefore, he heard that there was a great event such as the response of the devil to the world in the sea area where his other house is located. He quickly offered it and arranged for all the elders of the right path to stay.


    In this way, the original crude cave is naturally impossible. The rookies on the island who have followed the right path for the past 50 years have cut down bamboo trees with Taoism and built several elegant small buildings on the island. Please come and stay.


    In order to prevent the sneak attack of the left evil spirits, many powerful prohibitions have been set on the island. Naturally, it is not difficult for Chen ang to break in at the invitation of others, which makes the host''s house ugly. He waited for a while until the flying sword passed the book in. Then he took a wisp of his voice, sent it to Xinhu Island, and followed the wisp of breath.


    Tan Yun was taking back his flying sword when he suddenly heard Chen Ang''s voice saying, "talker, Chen was impatient after receiving your letter. Please forgive me for coming to visit."


    At this time, Tan Yun was talking about metaphysics with a new Xuanmen female practitioner. The other party was surprised to see that Tan Yun received the flying sword biography. After a while, he was suddenly stunned. A little excitement flashed in his eyes. He was very strange in his heart. He couldn''t help whispering, "talk about sister? Talk about sister?"


    Tan Yun was awakened and said happily, "sister Jing, do you remember the Chen Daoyou I told you about?"


    Opposite her is the daughter of Yi Zhou, the Sanxian of Yuangui hall in the South China Sea. She will worship Yi Jing, the baby goddess of Emei in the future. Naturally, she will not know such a big event in the South China Sea, so she went to the East China Sea to visit the three elders of Emei. She happened to meet Tan Yun who came to ask for help, formed a good friend and came to the South China Sea to eliminate this great disaster.


    When she heard Tan Yun say this, she actually didn''t think so. She is a geographical ghost in the South China Sea. She has heard of the slightly famous Sanxian. Even the old monster who hasn''t been born for a long time, her father Yi Zhou was afraid that she was ignorant and fearless and caused great disaster. He also explained it to her in detail.


    With this insight, what figures in overseas China and Turkey can be separated from what she knows? Although Tan Yun mentioned Chen ang many times, there was a lot of praise in his words, and there was a faint meaning in his tone that he was the first person of the young generation all over the world. She took into account the face of her friends and was hard to argue, but she only regarded Chen ang as a person who deceived the world and stole fame. She was just a side figure with a little magic power, and many looked down on him.


    He said in his heart: "this man must be a quick talker who will be fascinated by Tan Mei''s deception. Although Tan Mei has established her foundation and changed her magic power into ice soul divine light, even if she is only a side door, she is one of the first-class and promising descendants, but after all, she has insufficient experience and her eyes are still the corners of her eyes in the past. I can''t see the difference between dragons and snakes. But I have to wake her up secretly..."


    Then he answered, "but the magic power of Chen Daoyou in my sister''s mouth?"


    Tan Yun didn''t recognize the coldness in her words, and still said enthusiastically, "yes! I just sent a letter to him with my flying sword. I made an appointment to see him on Xinhu island. Unexpectedly, I heard that he was outside the island as soon as I received the letter. I''m going to meet him this time. My sister can wait for me here."


    Yi Jing was even more contemptuous when she heard this. She said to herself, "you''ve come so fast. It can be seen that the place where you''re staying is not far from Xinhu Island, but there''s no one to recommend you. You can''t even get in the island. What magic power can such a person have? I have to remind my sister to be careful. Don''t be cheated by that person again." thinking like this, she also got up and said: "I heard the name of Chen Daoyou in my sister''s mouth, but I haven''t seen him. I''m really curious here. Please introduce me to my sister."


    She alluded to Chen Ang''s name in her tone, and only heard it at Tan Yun, which was unreasonable. But Tan Yun saw Chen Ang''s revealed skills, and when he thought about it, he still enthusiastically agreed, let Yi Jing sigh secretly, and strengthened his determination to expose Chen ang.


    He greeted his brother Yi Sheng and went together to meet Chen ang.


    Chen ang had been waiting at the entrance of the island for a while. Tan Yun saw that he was a little younger than his impression. He asked with concern, "Chen Daoyou, are you?" but Yi Jing and Yi Sheng were next to him. When he saw the good appearance of Chen Ang''s sword eyebrow star and his age of 13 or 14, his eyes lit up.


    After careful observation, it is true that a pair of non-ordinary immortal bones have dispelled a layer of contempt, but they do not believe what Tan Yun said. They see that even if it is not Chen Ang''s real age, his age should be small, because although there are many good and evil characters dressed like blissful boy and sand God boy, it is by no means so smart between his eyebrows.


    Because young people are lively and old people are calm, which is a natural truth. It comes from the temperament of gods and spirits, which can not be disguised by magical powers. Strong self imitation will only hinder the mood and go against the road.


    "When I first came here, I was occupied by the Styx river because I entered the desolate suburb of Haiyan, and asked him to seal Haiyan with the blood River array. I was not angry, so I fought with him for several times. For a moment, my flesh was trapped by him and sealed in the Haiyan Hanying, so I had to travel to see my Taoist friends." Chen ang didn''t think so and explained with a smile.


    His explanation naturally made Tan Yun ask him anxiously. However, Yi Jing and Yi Sheng, who were next to him, had a great dislike for him. They only despised him and said, "what magic power are you? What kind of troll is the ancestor of the Styx river? We are trapped here and forced to advance and retreat by his blood River array, but you still ''fight several times'' with him. Don''t you say that we are waste!" In his heart, he only talked big and became more and more dissatisfied.

 Chapter 504

    Yi Jing felt that she had seen through Chen Ang''s "true face", so she was no longer polite in her words, and then said: "I see. The old devil Blood River array in the Styx river is powerful. Several people have gone to explore the array among the good and evil, and all the tools are gone. Chen Daoyou can escape with the original God, which shows that his cultivation is extraordinary. At the right time, my brother wants to summon people to enter the array again to test. I don''t know where his body is trapped? Would you like to go and save it?"


    Her words were not bad, but there was a faint thorn in her tone. Not only did Chen ang hear that she was dissatisfied with herself, but even tan Yun noticed something wrong.


    Chen ang just said with a faint smile, "old devil of Styx? Who started this name?"


    Before Yi Jing answered, Yi Sheng interrupted: "originally, Taoist friends fought with the old devil several times, but they didn''t even know about his heel?" he looked up at Chen ang and said with a sneer: "the old devil of the Styx river has good means, but we don''t know anything about him. It''s like a character jumping out of thin air. Later, he asked his heart like a divine Ni to see that his means is a vein of ancient evil."


    "It must be years of practice. I don''t know when the devil became a Taoist in ancient times. He lurked until now. He was born to look for the opportunity to prove the Tao after hearing about the accident of the heavenly devil. Therefore, he is called the old devil of the Styx river! Unexpectedly, Chen Daoyou, you fought with him several times, but you don''t even know this little thing?"


    Tan Yun couldn''t hear the meaning of his words at this time. He immediately said in a hurry: "what Yi Daoyou said is bad! The old devil of the Styx river only hides in the array and makes trouble according to the array, and Chen Daoyou may not have a chance to see him!" seeing the disapproval of the Yi family''s two brothers and sisters, he was even more angry and wanted to continue to explain to Chen ang.


    Chen ang just waved his hand gently and said calmly, "I see that the Styx river is just a young man. I''m afraid it''s not much different from my age. I didn''t expect to be called an old devil outside. But I''m ignorant!" he was also funny in his heart and continued: "However, my body is sealed in the cold spring at the core of the sea eye, which is the strongest of the old devil array in the Styx river. You Yi should not take risks!"


    As soon as he said this, the brothers and sisters of the Yi family had only seven or eight points of disbelief. At this time, it has been established that what Chen ang said is untrue. Yi Jing also took into account Tan Yun''s face. Yi Sheng no longer looked straight at people, but only snorted gently with his nose, showing disdain.


    Chen ang naturally doesn''t care. It''s not pleasant to say that the Yi brothers and sisters are like mole ants in his eyes. What they think is not that kind of thing for Chen ang. They just bear the identity of a decent expert and kindly remind him: "I don''t know what means Taoist Yi has. The bloody River array is not easy to provoke. Styx is even better at fighting. The sword light is the most fierce. Fighting with him is more dangerous than joining the array."


    "And as far as I know, this array is only the simplest two changes, and there are more powerful ones. If Yi Daoyou is not fully prepared, there may be unexpected danger."


    Yi Sheng just looked at him from the corner of his eye and said contemptuously, "my family avoids the power of the demon God shuttle for nine days and ten places. Do you know?"


    Yi Jing still doesn''t want to make a stand off with Tan Yun, so she tries to restrain herself and explains: "Nine days and ten places to avoid demons and gods shuttle was made by my father from thousands of years of refined iron at the bottom of the sea and milled from the dark ice of the Arctic. It is shaped like a woven shuttle. When not in use, it is only 98 five-color steel pieces similar to willow leaves, several inches long and thin. Once used, these willow leaves will grow three feet long, close themselves and wrap people without gaps. They can be used at will driven by users The world and the earth are all happy. "


    She bit the last few words harder to embarrass the man in front of her.


    Unexpectedly, Chen ang didn''t think much of it. He still said, "I''ve heard of the reputation of Yi Zhou scattered people''s magic weapon in Yuangui hall, but there is another important array in the Styx Blood River array, which is a large array of empty demons in nine days and ten places. It suppresses the world and becomes a world of its own. It''s powerful beyond your imagination. Although it''s extraordinary to avoid the demon God shuttle in nine days and ten places, I''m afraid it may not be able to stop it!"


    His words were very appropriate. With the power of those two arrays, I''m afraid the Liangyi micro dust array in Emei can''t compare in lethality! Let Yi Zhou say that he avoided the demon shuttle for nine days and ten days. Is he confident to escape the Liangyi micro dust array? Let alone the two younger generations of Yi family.


    However, Yi Sheng was impatient. He shook his sleeve and said, "what prohibitions are you afraid of besides the power of yuanci? In my father''s hands, breaking the array of overseas experts is just like drinking water. He told me one by one, but you can remind me! I''ve never heard of your empty magic array in those nine days and ten places. I don''t know where you heard it."


    He glanced at Chen ang and said with a sneer, "I''m afraid it''s made up!"


    Yi Jing doesn''t stop her brother. She''s tired of persuading Tan Yun. This is the last point. If Tan Yun isn''t awake, he''s too stupid to be her friend!


    Chen ang said all his good words, but the two brothers and sisters didn''t listen. Anyway, he did his best. If they didn''t repent and turned into the old devil of the Styx River in the array to deal with them, they didn''t have to keep their hands. If the heart was like a God, the three immortals in the East China Sea wouldn''t make trouble, I''m afraid Yi Zhou would die a son today!


    Immediately he smiled and walked away. Tan Yun couldn''t persuade him. He glanced at Yi Jing in embarrassment. He thought of Chen Ang''s benefits and bit his teeth to catch up with him.


    Yi Sheng looked at her back and sighed, "my sister offended your friend today. I''m afraid she lost her face..."


    Yi Jing just glanced at Tan Yun''s back and said: "That''s because she''s not sober! She thought she could be made, but she didn''t think she was a sensible person. How dare she make friends? She gave up her last chance and was willing to be with the side door. She was not the same as us. Although it''s a pity that she had a good foundation of ice spirit and light, it''s hard to fix her mind. It''s also a no chance to know people like this Fate. Alas! If she still has good fortune when she turns to robbery in the future, I''ll take care of it again! "


    The two brothers and sisters put themselves high and casually pointed out the future of Chen ang and Tan Yun, greatly satisfied their sense of control, and then went to prepare for the battle.


    When Chen ang saw them again, it was already the night when several outstanding disciples of the right path avoided the magic shuttle for nine days and ten places and rushed into the array together to see through the flaws of the large array. They thought that with the help of the magic shuttle, even if they could not break the array, it was not a problem to retreat all over. Therefore, when they came out of the array, their morale was quite high, and Yi Sheng looked at Chen ang meaningfully.


    He talked and laughed loudly with his friends. He was surrounded by the most outstanding figures of the righteous young generation. As long as the blood River array of the Styx river was walking on the ground and wanted to try his own means, he let go of the escape light, urged the divine shuttle into a golden light, rushed straight into the Taotao Blood River array, broke the outer blood cloud and drilled into the blood river.


    They moved like this and sat down on the body of the supreme demon in the array eye, and the old demon of Styx opened his eyes.

 Chapter 505

    Because Xinhu island is still a distance away from the sea eye, I didn''t see it very carefully, so some people in the right way released a red cloud, which hung near the large array set up by the Styx river for people to watch the ceremony. Chen ang and Tan Yun also went to this magic weapon. Fortunately, the place is spacious enough and dozens of people are not crowded standing on it.


    Most of them came from overseas immortals, as well as the Xuanmen disciples and several elders who came from Middle Earth to subdue demons and defend the path. They were very confident and smiled to see the nine days and ten places escape from the demon God shuttle into the array.


    Someone laughed and said, "Yi Sheng will win a jackpot for us this time!"


    Seeing Chen ang and Yi Jing, they approached two steps intentionally or unintentionally and said with a smile, "Chen Daoyou, Tan Mei, you''re here too!" Chen ang and Tan Yun had to salute back and listen to her again: "it''s hard to decide whether my brother is going to be unlucky or lucky. It''s reasonable for Chen Daoyou to be wise and protect himself. I just heard that Chen Daoyou once entered this array and escaped by luck. Can you give us some advice?"


    Her words attracted people''s attention. From time to time, someone looked here. After hearing the latter sentence, a man in a green scholar''s robe smiled and said, "where did the toad come from? It''s on his feet - what a big breath!"


    He looked at Chen ang sarcastically and said, "is it you who said such a funny and generous word? Since you''ve been through this battle once, what''s the harm of going again? Brother Yi asked you to go with us, but here we tried to prevaricate. We''re ashamed to be in the same line with you!" then he waved his sleeve and brushed away the clouds between the two.


    A man behind him frowned and looked at Chen ang. After hearing the scolding of the man dressed up by the scholar in green shirt, he suddenly said, "my Caixia bag is an elegant thing and carries senior gentlemen. How can you afford such a nun? You''d better go down for me!"


    Before his voice fell, he pinched the formula and dispersed the rosy clouds under Chen Ang''s feet, intending to make Chen ang lose a big ugly. Such an act simply despised Chen ang to the point of no more. He is also a Sanxian cultivation. It seems that Chen ang is just an ordinary side door. There are dozens of experts in Sanxian level here. He is from a large overseas school. His father and brother have more Sanxian than ordinary sects, so he really doesn''t think he needs to pay attention to Chen ang.


    But I don''t know that there are only a lot more Sanxian people killed under Chen angjian than everyone here. I''m afraid his family is not enough for the 11 of the dead under Chen angjian.


    Chen ang summoned the golden boat of fortune, stepped on his feet, suddenly looked at Yi Jing and sighed: "Since Miss Yi insists on my advice, I''ll make a small mistake. With all due respect, all of you here are likely to die! Ten percent of the brother Yi won''t come back! Please make preparations early, so as not to let Mr. Yi''s children die and lose their children and grandchildren on impulse!"


    Suddenly he remembered something, oh, and said, "forget that Yi Daoyou still has two sons, but Mr. Yi Zhou is not in danger of being cut off!"


    As soon as he said this, Yi Jing couldn''t help it. Even if she was well cultivated, she couldn''t help blushing and scolded, "thief! Ann dares to deceive my brother like this!" He took out the magic killing bullet moon crossbow and planned to punish Chen ang. This magic killing bullet moon crossbow is shaped like a crossbow tube. There are five colorless gold pills and organic springs in it. It can break the magic fire, evil smoke, demon light and poison sand from the heart. It has great power to kill the enemy. Everyone is invincible.


    Yi Jing raised her hand and directed a group of brilliance at Chen ang, but Tan Yun was still nearby. She didn''t taboo. It was obvious that she had been really angry.


    That regiment of Guanghua exploded and spread to Chen ang, but even the slightest fluctuation of the three foot golden light of the golden ship of fortune failed to arouse, which made Yi Jing unbelievable. The man dressed in green clothes next to her was even more shocked and unknown.


    Chen ang smiled and pointed to the golden boat and said calmly, "pity you for your unclear mind. I don''t care about you for making this big mistake. The next punishment is, if you can take it, cause and effect. If you can''t take it, only pity your accumulated achievements."


    After talking, I didn''t talk nonsense with her. Under my feet, the golden boat stretched out a Taib five yuan God Lei Yuan magnetic gun. The core fortune God Lei ball saved a lot of energy, so it was shot. I just heard someone nearby shout, "please show mercy!" It''s beyond human power to highlight the Buddha light and protect Yi Jing. Even with the Buddha light, Yi Jing is still beaten to death.


    Although Qiang Zi made himself sober, he still ended up burning all over the body and breaking all his muscles and bones.


    Chen ang looked at the place where the Buddha''s light was extinguished and said with a smile, "since you have the heart to act like a divine Ni, I will give a face to the divine Ni." he sighed to Yi Jing, "you didn''t listen to my good words first. Now you hit me with a crossbow and I''ll give you a shot. Can you be convinced?"


    Yi Jing was seriously injured and had to nod with a pale face.


    Chen angcai nodded and said, "that''s all right. Lest I deceive the small with the big!" if she doesn''t, Chen angcai will have to give her another immortal thunder gun instead of selling Emei''s face.


    Chen ang was shocked by the changes before and after Chen ang. Not to mention the two other people fighting, they were frightened and scared. Even Yi Jing returned to God. He was not afraid of Chen Ang''s means, but thought of Chen Ang''s internal situation of the old devil of the Styx. Now Chen ang''s identity is different. He is afraid that what he said may not be false. He is afraid of harming his brother. There is no more fear! He will summon Yi Sheng to come back ¡­


    But it seems too late!


    But I heard a clear drink from the blood River array: "since ancient times, heroes love arrogance and die only under the ah Bi sword! Yuan Tu immortal''s blood has not been wiped, so don''t panic when you go to the Styx!" a young man in black stepped out of the array with red lotus feet, and there were two scarlet sword lights behind him, among which the fierce murderous spirit made people tremble. The young man glanced at the good and evil outside the array, and his eyes stayed on the struggling God shuttle in the blood River array.


    Suddenly, the river Styx smiled. Without waiting for Yi Jing''s painful cry, two fierce sword lights had come out of the scabbard, but one sword cut open the heart, such as the traction Buddha light sent by the divine Ni, and the back sword forced back the invisible flying sword secretly plotted by Ku xintoutuo. Before the sword light was exhausted, it turned again in the impossible place. The two swords were in one, passed through the divine shuttle, and killed all the upright rookies above.


    Yi Jing saw her brother passing through her heart with a red silk sword light. It seemed that she had drawn out her whole body''s blood essence, and a wisp of lonely soul was also drenched by a spray in the blood river. She helplessly pulled into the depths of the blood river. The soul light was stained with a layer of blood, a little true spirit, and put into the inexplicable place.


    After being contaminated with blood essence, Yuan Tu''s sword light and a Bi''s sword light rose by another three points. With the shock of the blood River array, they suddenly soared, and the blood cloud huff and puff covered the whole area for tens of miles. First, Yuan Tu''s sword split a magic weapon of the Xuanyuan Dharma king, killing more than a dozen people in the devil''s way, and then a Bi''s sword light turned gently, with thousands of atmosphere. Sheng cut the kuxintuo body out of the void.


    Even cut him twelve swords, broke his body guard Taiqing immortal light, and almost killed him.


    In the Styx River bleeding River array, there are 108 gods and Demons pouring out behind them. The scarlet sword light of the yuan Tu and a bi swords is twisted. There is no one who can be good or evil. The earth immortals and heaven immortals such as the righteous ascetic Toutuo, the little man of Tianqian mountain, the heart like a god Ni and the seven friends of Lishan come together to resist the edge of the two swords. The magic Xuanyuan Dharma king and the poisonous dragon are also born, Work together to protect those demons.

 Chapter 506

    Originally, many people in the right way were worried that the old devil of the Styx River colluded with evil spirits and took the opportunity to cover them to kill them. Then this time, the right way was at a disadvantage. With such fierce swordsmanship, they opened a hole in the fairies of the right way. I don''t know how many fellow fairies will suffer. Unexpectedly, the Styx river was so insane that even its own people were killed.


    Of course, they won''t applaud for this. Only one patted the flying sword and said, "the old devil is crazy! Taoist friends can''t stand up to his front. Let the evil pups bite the dog for the time being!"


    The Xuanyuan Dharma King threw a cloud of dark gold and scattered a cloud of Yin thunder. Among the different sects, only the Xuanyuan old monster and the jiulie God King were the most powerful. A thunder bead eroded thousands of miles. It is easy to kill countless evils. It can break the earth''s veins and geomantic omen. It only makes the earth''s water, wind and thunder repeat in ancient times within hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Listen to him laugh and say: "Styx boy, if you''re still hiding in this array, I can''t help you, but since you''ve come out, don''t go back! If you''re willing to obey me, there''s still something to talk about. If you don''t, don''t blame me for refining your soul with your magic fire!"


    The heart was like a God, and the nun said, "the old monster is crazy!"


    How dare she let the Yin thunder of Xuanyuan Dharma King explode and destroy hundreds of millions of creatures? Xiaozhan''s Buddha light spread to divide the heavens. Shengsheng separated the place where the immortals fought swords from the vast heaven and earth in the South China Sea. He also protected most of the righteous people after the Buddha light. The ascetic head Buddha secretly killed many Yin thunder of Xuanyuan Dharma King through the etheric immortal clearing method, but he couldn''t stop it after all, Most of the Yin thunder has touched the sea.


    If we let these Yin thunder explode, they will be carefree, and those rookies who are too close to the right path by clouds will lose their souls.


    Just as a righteous expert with a cracked canthus and hurried to hand it, the sea suddenly raised a wave three feet high. It can be seen that Chen angta and the sea, the infinite Milky Way rose into the sky, including all hundreds of Yin thunder. Between waving, the Milky Way evolved into an infinite sea of stars. A little real water is a world, and life dissolves the Yin thunder invisible.


    The heart is like God. Ni Jishou smiled and said, "thank you for your help!"


    Chen ang just laughed: "Since we are here, how can this old devil harm people? Be careful! The Xuanyuan old monster doesn''t know what to rely on, but he''s not afraid of being punished by heaven! He let go, but you''re tied up. I fought with the Styx river three times. Although I couldn''t help him, I also secretly set up a large array here. Unfortunately, I had to do it before he entered the urn Exhibition. You wait for me to preside over the big array and isolate this place so that you can let go of your hands and feet and don''t worry about heaven''s punishment. "


    Holding the Tianyi water flag, Chen ang only launched a major change in the Jiuqu Yellow River array, just like the Tianyi real water across the Tianhe river suddenly opened. One drop is enough to fill the huge water volume of Poyang and Dongting Lake, submerge the world in an instant, and evolve into a boundless sea area in the Jiuqu Yellow River array''s own world.


    As soon as the water flag shakes, the heaven and earth will be repeated. There are countless meters under your feet. About ten thousand feet of sea water pour out to everyone in the array with your head and feet upside down. It''s really shocking that the whole world overturns.


    Not to mention the panic in the hearts of all the old demons, they secretly said: "when did the right way come out again? Such means can really destroy the sky and the earth! Do you know if the right way has a backhand?"


    Even the heart is like a god Ni, the ascetic head Buddha has a stroke of Xuanmen and the power of Buddhism: "if he let go of such power, wouldn''t even the huge middle earth be flooded into a kingdom of Ze. When the four seas overturn, the Middle Earth people don''t have to feed fish and shrimp. Just wait until the four seas are photographed, they will become meat cakes!"


    The ascetic Toutuo sighed: "I heard that two Taoist friends of Mount Song said that this person has great magic power and has won the favor of the world. In the future, he will be the first person in the world. I thought the two Taoist brothers had some big words. Now I know that the second old man is still modest. Now he is the first person in the world!"


    Chen Ang''s voice broke through the world: "you can use all your means. These old demons committed the demon head of the Styx River and are looking for their own way to death. The spirit of the Styx river is connected with the sea of blood and is the most restraint to the monks all over the world. His Taoist fruit is unique and is the doom with all sentient beings. You see! That evil spirit has been cut off and shows the essence of killing and robbing."


    "You can get rid of demons by this way! But although you have deep Qi and are not as shallow as the devil''s way, you can''t face this person rashly, otherwise you can''t protect yourself under the interweaving of Qi. If you fight against him, you will be involved in the killing and robbery. It''s not that he killed you and broke the robbery. Even I am a higher level of Taoism. It''s that he responded to the killing and robbery with blood It flows eastward. "


    Chen Ang''s words have the meaning of isolating the devil, but more to remind the people in the right way not to provoke the separation of the supreme devil, otherwise the killing intention of the Styx will soar and kill them all, which will not only attract the attention of the Lingkong fairy world, but also create more opportunities for the LORD God.


    Chen ang would never do such things as benefiting others at the expense of himself.


    In the zigzag Yellow River array, the blood clouds rolled and the blood river was vertical and horizontal. The Styx River stepped on the red lotus and roared wantonly in the air. He said happily: "cultivation is an anti Heaven Road. I advise you not to be arrogant. Let your ghosts, gods, demons, Buddhas and immortals die only under the nose sword!" he looked around and said, "Taoist friends, the Styx river will send you on the road!"


    Two flying swords, which were like blood practice, flew out again. This time even the Dragon worshipper suffered a big loss. He only dealt with one sword light on the surface. Unexpectedly, the two sword lights of Yuantu and a bi were divided into two. There was only a little fierce sword Qi on the surface. The body of the magic sword was hidden under the shadow of the sword light. The body protection magic weapon and magic light were easily torn apart like splitting silk. Fortunately, his own magic power was powerful, which was good for him When in danger, he moved three feet to avoid the key and was only cut off two lower legs.


    The Xuanyuan Dharma King practiced the blood nerve in an alien world. He had already refined his body into a blood god son. Although he was restrained by the two swords, it was easy to fly. He cut his yuan Tu sword light, which was turned into a blood shadow by him and avoided it easily.


    However, those demons who avoided the disaster in the back did not have such a good fortune. They only felt that the spirit was in a trance, and the pain, numbness and itching hit them together. Their eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and their spiritual knowledge didn''t listen to orders. They couldn''t stand on the flying sword and flying fork one by one, fell down, and were bitten in two by the White Bone Demon in the air and fell into the blood cloud.


    Or the seven orifices emit magic fire and burn themselves into skeletons.


    Or the flesh turns into a pool of blood, or the madness is great, and suddenly he uses his hand to plot against the same door next to him.


    At first, several old demons thought it was the power of the blood River array itself. They didn''t know that things were different until one of the old demons who had been practicing magic skills for years and a disciple of Xuanyuan old monster suddenly turned into a god demon and killed those demons.


    Xuanyuan old monster took out his hand to check, and immediately jumped to his feet and said angrily, "I will not rest with you, the master of the stone god palace and the old monster of corpse PI. This is a kind of God devil refined by the authentic magic door of the secret devil, as well as six demons in the five * * * world of the heavens and seven thoughts of many God demons without appearance. I have no grievances with you. Unexpectedly, such powerful magic came out to harm me!"

 Chapter 507

    At this time, the infinite sea water overturned and the hundred million tons of sea water was pressed down. Except for the most powerful experts, no one was frightened. Yi Jing looked white outside the Buddha light and said sadly, "I caused such a great disaster for my father and killed my brother. Even if I find a reincarnation in the future, my foundation will be ruined for several generations!"


    The people in the right way are fine. They are protected by the God like nun, the little boy of Tianqian mountain and seven experts of Lishan Mountain. The red stick fairy and the ascetic Toutuo secretly take care of them. Only a few unlucky people are crushed by the sea. The precious light of protecting their bodies, even the God like nun, can''t save them and die.


    The evil demons in the outside world are even worse. Outside, there are the nine curved Yellow River array to open up the real water world, which is repeated all over the world. There are the blood River array and the empty magic array in nine days and ten places. The two leading demons in the evil way are too busy to care about themselves. The hidden old demons are ruthless and selfish people. They don''t devote half of their energy to look after them at all, but only absorb a few Kung Fu, Almost killed by the Styx.


    Of course, there are several wronged souls under Chen Ang''s Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    Finally, in addition to the lineages of several old demons, there were only two or three big cats and kittens left. Thinking of the gathering of evil spirits and the grand occasion of zodiac Chongguang before, compared with these few people now, we can imagine how the Styx River killed talent. He almost killed all the evil people and evil cults in the world.


    "The little devil of the Styx river is powerful. Unfortunately, the nine days of my father''s record of moving the demon Yin thunder was broken by those righteous and hypocritical people. They also want to get rid of the great enemy of the Styx River, cheat and pretend to be a hypocrite to prevent my father from using this powerful thunder method. It''s hateful!" Xuanyuan Dharma King glared at the ascetic head who hid himself with an invisible sword.


    The heart was like a God, and the Ni shouted, "Xuanyuan old monster, how can we tolerate you with such cruel and unreasonable treasures, regardless of the lives of thousands of miles of creatures?"


    The little man of Tianqian mountain looked around at the remaining demons opposite him and suddenly said with a smile: "the old devil of the Styx River killed more people than Bill and other Xuanmen in addition to the devil guard. Only the Supreme Master who vowed to eradicate all demons in the past can compare with him. If he goes on like this, maybe the great disaster can be calmed down without killing Emei."


    Xinrushenni sighed: "this friend of the nether river is different from others. He is the natural enemy of all our monks. I see the magic power. Although the blood light is rich and the killing and cutting is fierce, he is fierce but not evil, ruthless but not evil. He is the right way in the devil''s way. His generation of natural killing and cutting is not afraid of doom like us, but regards robbery as practice, and the true meaning is terrible!"


    Upon hearing the speech, the Styx River smiled and said, "the way of observing heaven and the way of holding heaven. Killing all living beings is the only way to prove Bodhi!"


    "The mind is like a God. I can see this layer, and I can see that Buddhism is extraordinary. The way of all things, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, into the bad air, wind, earth, water and fire, are all the same. You should know that the universe is in disorder, all things are born and die, seek immortality, get the way, live from death, and order from chaos. It''s an act against the sky, doesn''t it deserve it?"


    As soon as he said this, his heart was like a God. His face changed greatly. He folded his hands and said, "Amitabha! Although what benefactor said is not unreasonable, there is less compassion!"


    Styx waved his hand and said, "do you think we are conforming to the way of heaven and punishing on behalf of heaven? That''s wrong! The devil''s way attaches most importance to our original nature and seeks to be free and easy. How can we become slaves of the way of heaven? I''m in charge of killing and robbing, just because it is most consistent with my nature, all problems, all contradictions, all causes and consequences, I can''t tolerate being trapped by it."


    "Only by killing and cutting can I relax my heart, make my thoughts clear and enjoy freedom."


    "All the emotions in the world, those who trap my heart, are like me. Those who block my way are like me. Retribution, those who hinder my eyes, are like me. Ethical rules, bind my body and mind, are like me. What can''t be decided in the world? Who can''t be killed in the world? If the universe is in chaos, the conflicts and interests of sentient beings are entangled to the critical point, and some people are in charge of killing and cutting to redefine the order of heaven and earth Order. "


    "Therefore, killing and looting is the reconstruction of heaven and earth by man, the combing of dragons and snakes in the earth, the moving of stars in the sky, the determination of fighting, seeking freedom, striving for freedom, breaking cause and effect, opening heaven and earth, and not killing and cutting. What about freedom?"


    Speaking of this, the mood of the Styx river has also accumulated to the peak. It is like drinking alcohol. Its blood vessels relax and its killing intention is prosperous. Suddenly, it rises again with the sword. This time, regardless of the right path, the left path and the side door of the Xuanmen, the sword light divides countless heavy shadows and kills people when they see people. Its killing intention is as fierce as fire. However, its consciousness is calm as ice. Ice and carbon are the same furnace. Yuantu and a Bi are the most wanton.


    The Dragon worshipper was bald with two legs. When he saw the gentle and dim light of the sword, he felt that the killing intention was lingering like spring rain and moistening things silently. In fact, it was just more mellow and hidden. It was like a fire and almost wanted to burn everything.


    I don''t know how this is more dangerous and domineering than the previous sword. Almost all the dead take risks and run away in panic.


    "Poisonous dragon Taoist friend, you plot the true story of the sea of blood on me and secretly calculate. If others have to entangle with you for a hundred years, they can only settle it when your fate is determined. Now, there is no cause and effect under one sword. Kill your soul, and all cause and effect and calculations will be robbed. Isn''t it wonderful!"


    Chen ang smiled faintly. Looking at Yuan Tu''s sword light like an antelope hanging its horn, he broke all the magic weapons and spells released by the Dragon worshipper, but a sword passed through his eyebrows and even the yuan God was killed!


    A little true spirit was thrown into the blood River array.


    With a casual glance at the Styx River, the old demons around were scared to death. Even the Xuanyuan Dharma king, who was holding the winning ticket, couldn''t help but change his face.


    The heart was like a god Ni and the ascetic Toutuo sighed, and some were shocked by the death of the leader of the demon sect in western Yunnan. After all, it''s not a matter of logic that the right way decides everything and drives him to death with the general trend, but when he fights the sword head-on, he is cut and killed by someone who has little power to fight back.


    Yi Jing was speechless when she saw it outside. At this time, she deeply felt hopeless for revenge and mixed remorse: "if I were not so arrogant, how could my brother die? Chen Daoyou also reminded me!" the king of Xuanyuan almost broke his courage when he saw the people in the evil way beside him. In order to revive her morale, she had to drink loudly: "Styx, pay for my poison dragon Taoist friend!"


    After that, even if he started to hide the light from the dark gold, he turned a proud magic treasure in his life into a large piece of dark gold light from his palm. This is the unique evil method of Xuanyuan old monster, which is similar to all kinds of magic refined by the naked sect leader jiupanpo. It is extremely powerful. You can feel how wonderful an invisible body protection magic weapon is. You can siege it without seeing anyone. It is extremely powerful and extremely fast. And he himself was shrouded in demon light. Magic weapons and flying swords would never hurt him.


    This is a tangible treasure. It is made invisible by refining extremely high evil magic. It can be combined with many magic of the old monster and has greater power.


    Chen ang laughed and didn''t pay much attention to the demon light. He shouted: "kill the poisonous dragon venerable, he will inevitably be lonely on the road of reincarnation. Kill you again, just get together and have a speaker on the way with him! He will thank me in turn..."

 Chapter 508

    Now, he is the only one in the blood River array. Facing the total number of ten monks with great magic power outside the array, they are all great enemies fighting with him. He doesn''t care when he talks and laughs. He is still reckless and carries two fierce soldiers. He regards these people as ants, as if he wants to kill everyone here with his own strength instead of facing the siege of many enemies.


    Such seemingly magnanimity can''t afford to peep into life.


    Everyone remembered that he was easy to kill just now, and had to admit that the Styx river had the strength to say this. The bloody life of the poisonous dragon venerable is here, so that no one can refute. He has the ability to kill Xuanyuan Dharma king.


    As soon as Chen ang pointed at it, the bloody sword lights of Yuan Tu and a bi turned into two blood river like Changhong. He first stabbed into the evil spirits of the left path and was blocked by the mysterious and Yin light of the Xuanyuan old monster. He faintly felt an invisible strong intention to stagnate the two sword lights. He saw that the flying sword turned and suddenly moved ten feet, nearly splitting the Xuanyuan old monster''s waist into two sections.


    Just because the magic light shrouded the dozens of acres around Xuanyuan FA king, as soon as Yuantu and a-bi sword drilled out of the void, the magic light around them stagnated like glue and relaxed the sword light, giving the old monster time to move.


    Seeing that the flying sword was useless, Chen ang tried to find out the details of the seven evil spirits Xuanyin Tianluo magic light. Originally, there was a samadhi magic fire that could be restrained most. Unfortunately, this fire was a signboard of his main identity, and there were many hidden dangers. Therefore, he had to retreat. He opened his hand and let out the red lotus fire. A large fire cloud surged in and broke the old monster''s magic light.


    The Xuanyuan Dharma king only touched a little, and he felt that he was nameless. A little impatience in the yuan God could hardly be suppressed. Where the fire burned, even the blood god could not get rid of it. He had to ruthlessly separate the blood shadow and see it turn into ashes.


    Unexpectedly, this karma fire followed his breath context and moved his accumulated karma. For a time, it triggered the sense of anxiety among his yuan God, which turned into an internal demon burning his heart. The seven orifices of him spewed out magic fire. Under the internal and external attack, the yuan God was almost exhausted, forcing the Xuanyuan Dharma king to fly away as a blood shadow.


    In an invisible blood shadow, the fire of Honglian industry is like a maggot of tarsal bone. Xuanyuan old freak knows that he has met a nemesis.


    Over there, the sword of the Styx river was shining, and another person was killed. The foundation of the blood River array was not moved, but the blood cloud spread, and the nine curved Yellow River array was forced from the outside. Unlike the right way, the nine curved Yellow River array took care of it secretly and separated the real water to protect it. All the left demons can''t advance and retreat. They should always be careful of the white bone claws stretched out from time to time in the void, and invisible demons attack it secretly.


    If you don''t pay attention, someone will be caught by the demon of heaven and the demon of white bone and dragged into the river of blood.


    Others fell into the blood cloud in a trance, and then fell into the blood River array. Xumi had no end. Not only did half of the people in the left path die suddenly, but under the protection of the elders of the right path, there were also some people who suddenly became crazy and turned into blood shadow under the protection of the Buddha''s light, throwing the people next to them into a human skin.


    Chen Ang''s release of the two sword lights is also a sharp weapon to harm people. It''s easy for an expert of the devil way to have the magic power of Xuanyuan Dharma king. Even if he releases the magic light and magic weapons to protect himself, he will only be killed together with the magic light and Magic light. With a flash of blood light, one person will fall, and the body will fall into the blood river like dumplings.


    A few breaths will turn into a blood light and go out to suck the blood essence of others.


    These blood shadows and blood lights were killed by the invisible sword of the ascetic head Buddha, and the Buddha light with a heart like a divine Ni was refined. In an instant, they were reborn in the blood River, even immortal.


    The Styx River sprinkles red lotus, which is called karma fire lotus. On the 800 mile winding river, countless blood lights, demons and internal demons struggle to fly out of the blood River, turn into the phase of heavenly demons, and erode all the mana in the array. Even the heart, like a God, is eroded and nibbled by the infinite demon head.


    Within ten thousand miles, when sentient beings have thoughts, a devil will appear on the blood river. Hundreds of millions of sentient beings have infinite thoughts, and Demons and demons will have infinite thoughts on the blood river. How can we kill these demons unless the heart is like a God and Ni can spend the thoughts of hundreds of millions of sentient beings?


    There are also thirty-six immortals who follow the ideas of all sentient beings. Each one is like a heavenly demon, with infinite magical powers and boundless magic power. The blood River evolves into nine days and ten places, and the heavenly palace and hell. There are thirty-six immortals who evolves all sentient beings. The immortal voice in the heavenly palace chants, and the demons in hell cry and howl. Within ten seconds, they infect dozens of good and evil friars and throw themselves into these nine days and ten places, Into the heavenly maidens, gods and demons in the heavenly palace.


    Yi Jing outside the array was stunned and said, "there is no empty magic array in nine days and ten places!" only then did he know that Chen Ang''s words were true, filled with regret and resentment, and vaguely attracted many evil thoughts. The heavenly devil sensed into his original God. When he saw a demon similar to his brother suffering in hell and lost his mind, Lingtai magic fire broke out suddenly.


    A shadow like the face of one of the thirty-six quietly emerged in her knowledge of the sea, recited a magic Sutra, slowly destroyed her foundation and eliminated the soul light of Lingtai. Seeing Yi jingdaoji fall, the magic sound in the knowledge of the sea will turn her into a devil.


    A big hand quietly pointed on her eyebrows and sighed: "crazy son!" as soon as Taiqing Xianguang turned, she demonized countless shadows on her Lingtai, such as refining and breathing like silk and cocoon, which made the devil feel mysterious and smile that day, disappear out of thin air, return to the God devil map with a little wisdom and spirituality, and turn into the essence of one of the heavenly demons.


    Yi Jing turned pale and woke up. Her big hand had disappeared without a trace. If not for a little Taiqing immortal light still stationed on her Lingtai, Yi Jing thought all this was just an illusion when she was possessed by the devil. She was sensing the yuan God. Her foundation suffered a great loss. Almost all her achievements in the first life were stolen by the heavenly devil, which almost destroyed nearly half of the foundation she had forged for several generations. This world is in the way of immortality, Like a mirror.


    You have to have amazing hard work and opportunities to make up for it and try to rise again, or you will turn to rob the first life.


    At this time, in the nine bend Yellow River array, the young generation of good and evil friars were almost dead and injured, and there were few left of the right path, and there were only two left of the left path. This also proves what Chen ang said earlier: "nine times out of ten, they will be robbed!" One or two of them are tragic and indescribable.


    The Styx river sits in the guard of countless gods and demons. It steps on the red lotus of industry fire and sprinkles countless golden sword magic fire and magic time thunder. It can only be seen that the water and fire around the wind are making chaos together, and the evil spirit of infinite vigorous wind, golden sword magic fire and Yin thunder magic light are rolling around in the real water world, spinning and turning, showing a scene like hell.


    The fire of the red lotus industry is like a maggot on the tarsal bone. It will never stop until it is burned into ashes; The Wanhua gold Sabre is invincible. It''s as sharp as the blade of an excellent flying sword. It''s endless. It can be destroyed as it grows. It can easily turn into gold. It can cut thousands of knives and break the body protection mana; Enchanting magic light shakes the mind, enchants the soul, stealthily enchants the bones and hollows out the essence; Magic sound and thunder are flying and flickering. They reflect red light and turn into extraordinary colors. They are very beautiful, but they are like tens of thousands of mother and son cannons exploding at the same time. In an instant, they can blow such a large mountain into pieces.


    In addition, ah Bi and Yuan Tu''s two murder weapons really have the power of killing gods and demons.


    More than a dozen elders of the right path joined hands to protect a small generation in the two magic formations and infinite magic. The remaining few people of the evil path were struggling and praying for a way to live in despair. The king of Xuanyuan forced to suppress the red lotus fire and tried his best to fight with 72 gods and demons. A piece of black gold and brilliance were torn in pieces, But also face the more terrible 36 day devil''s Secret disturbance.


    When he saw the Styx River, he shouted: "old devil of the Styx River, for everyone''s sake, let me go, or we will kill each other, but let those righteous people get benefits. Today you raise your hand and let me go. I will respect you in the future. If you want to kill them all, be careful that you and I will die!"


    Then he said, "old devil of Styx, everyone came for the sake of Gu Haozi, the devil of heaven. I swear not to compete with you for the inheritance of the devil of heaven, and I will do my best to help him!" he shouted three or four times. Seeing that Styx was still sitting on the lotus platform, he was unmoved and smiled at him lightly. "Do you really want to kill them all? Don''t you hear the cold cry of the dead lips and teeth?"

 Chapter 509

    When Xuanyuan Dharma king said this, his tone was urgent and sincere, like a cuckoo weeping blood. His voice spread far. He said this not only to the Styx River, but also to other people present. He implied that the Styx River acted overbearing. His lips died and his teeth were cold. It was not other, but whether the Styx river would attack others after killing him.


    The urgency of this cry and the despair in the tone made other people in the blood River array feel cold, such as ascetic Toutuo, Xinru shenni, seven sons of Lishan, and so on. They were very afraid of the Styx River, but even so, no one dared to stop it under the threat of countless killings and robberies of the Styx river.


    This is not only because of the prestige of the Styx River, but also because of the difference between good and evil.


    The Xuanyuan Dharma king shouted three times, turned his head and looked around, but there was only silence. Don''t mention those people in the right way, even the fellow demons held their breath one by one, didn''t dare to echo, couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, and the meaning of loneliness and desolation came naturally. He laughed wildly and said, "my fate today will be a lesson for all of you in the future... Styx! Who started the terracotta warriors has no future?"


    The Styx River didn''t wait for him to go on. A black gourd appeared on the blood cloud on his head. On the gourd sat a golden cicada with eyebrows and eyes and three inches high. With the gourd turning around, the golden cicada flashed, but he saw that the body of Xuanyuan Dharma king turned into a blood shadow. The expression on the blood condensed face was full of horror and unbelievable.


    "Xuanyuan Dharma king, you are a blood god. Ordinary magic weapons and techniques are extremely difficult to kill. Why do you make such a childish gesture? It makes fellow Taoists laugh!" Styx said with a faint smile: "you must not have thought that I could kill you before now, but you are cautious in nature and want to plot against me again to make such a desperate state."


    "It''s a pity, Grandpa. I''m the enemy of your magic."


    "My Xuanyin 25 soul chopping blade is specially designed to kill the yuan God, yin and demons, which is specially named blood nerve It''s a skill refined by the immortal method of Chinese blood god. In order to prevent you from being reborn on other blood god sons, I specially use this principle of the first cutting skill the day after tomorrow to kill 1695 blood god sons at the same time. Even if this skill has great defects, you only have a glimmer of vitality at this time! "


    Styx smiled and said, "Xuanyuan, your time of death is coming!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the nine heavenly palaces and the ten hell layers above and below the blood River array suddenly collapsed into a volume of drawings and fell into the hands of the Styx river. With the Styx River displaying the God and devil map, the blood shadow God of the Xuanyuan old monster could not be maintained and turned into a little blood light into the map. Moreover, the secret method of the heavenly devil hooked more than 1000 incarnations of the blood god son and followed the breath of the Xuanyuan old monster to practice the blood nerve All the devil''s sons and grandchildren planted by the old monster are hooked. The blood light is like rain. They disappear into the God devil map one by one and become the food for the growth of heaven demons.


    After taking all the lives of Xuanyuan old monster xikongtong Taoist school, the Styx River pinched his fingers and calculated. Among the Xuanyuan Dharma king, only one or two remaining evils escaped by chance. They were also frightened and couldn''t cause any trouble. Xikongtong demon Taoist school was destroyed here.


    The further five immortals seemed to be stunned, but Chen ang could feel that a little blood light in the body of the five immortals who were controlled by him was transforming and reborn. The old Xuanyuan monster left behind in his Taoist base. A little blood light quickly absorbed the blood god mana of the five immortals and grew up, trying to erase the consciousness of the five immortals.


    Unfortunately, the ID of the five immortals had long been erased by Chen ang, and what remained was a living bait to lure the old Xuanyuan monster into the urn.


    Chen ang joked and passed a little consciousness to him, saying, "Xuanyuan old monster, the Styx has been waiting here for a long time!" after that, he launched the blood River mana, and 49 Blood Sea true symbols suddenly refined the five immortals completely. At the same time, he also refined the Xuanyuan Dharma King''s consciousness live sacrifice into a blood god son. The direct confrontation between these ideas made Xuanyuan Dharma king suddenly wake up.


    "Styx, why are you so proficient in blood nerve? Is it you who preached me blood nerve?"


    Styx shook his head and said with a smile, "if I didn''t want to keep your consciousness completely, how could I allow you to today? If I didn''t refine you into the son of blood god, would you explain what I want? Sorry, I broke my promise. The poisonous Dragon Lord is still on the road alone! Your soul is of great use to me!"


    These words were passed on in his consciousness, but in the eyes of others, the river Styx smiled. When he kept a call to the five immortals, he melted him into a blood light, reduced him to the shape of a bead and put it into his hand.


    Another shot, Yuan Tu and a bi double swords, hanging on the top of the Styx River, trembled slightly. Pointing to the rest of the people present, he stepped on the blood River array, and the red lotus of industry fire fell, falling off, floating and burning from the Styx River, turning into sparks around, with a little looting and a little killing.


    "I love beheading in my life. I haven''t tied my hands for 23 years. I can''t put my double swords in the scabbard. I want to dye thousands of blood." Styx sang with a smile and said to the four sides, "Taoist friends, this overseas disaster is at the end. Taoist friend Chen doesn''t want to be besieged by others, but his body is suppressed by me. He has to do it again and finish it. If you have nothing to do, you can leave here."


    After saying that, he let go of the blood River array and made way for a road. At the same time, Yuantu and a bi were still hanging over their heads, a posture of retreat or robbery, whatever you choose. My heart was like God. I was soft at first and sighed, "I''m a stranger. My friends in the underworld have never done evil. Although I''m too murderous, I really don''t want to intervene."


    "The devil who wants to be born is the friend of the netherworld River himself!" the heart is like a God. As soon as Ni opened his mouth, he was shocked. But the netherworld smiled and seemed to acquiesce. The heart is like a God. Ni sighed and asked Chen ang to open a hole and leave.


    The ascetic head Buddha protected Yigan''s back and said to the Styx River: "if the Taoist friends restrain the disciples and don''t create evil deeds, Emei won''t be embarrassed with the Taoist friends!" seeing the Styx River, he smiled faintly and didn''t answer. He also pondered for a few seconds. He left with a bunch of righteous descendants who were seriously killed and injured.


    The seven friends of Lishan and the red stick fairy stood side by side, but they saw the red stick fairy step out and say, "I don''t know what the relationship between you and a dryland corpse demon banned by my teacher, the immortal red stick, and the pre-Qin Taoist master named Gu Haozi?"


    Styx said with a smile: "after Gu Haozi died, he became a Dryad, but Dryad is not a Dryad. Dryad degenerated into a supreme demon, but the demon is not a Dryad. He died from life, but he was born from death, and Styx came out! Therefore, Gu Haozi is a lonely Haozi, and Styx is a Styx. Although it was one, it is now two people. The cause and effect of that time has nothing to do with Styx."


    The red staff fairy pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "in that case, the cause and effect is over! The master is hidden from the world, and now this change has nothing to do with my Lingqiao!" still, please let Chen ang go of the Jiuqu Yellow River array and leave with the seven friends of Lishan Mountain and the little boy of Tianqian mountain.

 Chapter 510

    The battle between the Styx River and the good and evil immortals was a thrilling sight. Many people outside the array only saw a chaotic string of golden knives, demons, fire and heavenly demons and thunder. There were endless illusions. Then they saw that many monks in the array were robbed and in distress. These people in the array were even more ashamed of dying and surviving. Their hearts were still beating.


    The frightened Rookies of the right way retreated at this time. When they saw Chen ang standing aside with a flag, they were ashamed and annoyed. Regardless of the previous rescue, they had a sense of resentment. They didn''t know that Chen ang was also a powerful elder who had fought with the old demon of the Styx river. However, as an expert of the right way, Chen ang was no better than the old demon of the Styx river who killed wantonly, There are many scruples.


    Their background elders are useless in front of the old devil of Styx. People say they will kill. Even if their father elders come here in person, they will die. But at this time, in front of Chen ang, they think that Chen ang should give their elders a face for no reason.


    The man dressed up by the famous scholar was lucky to get back his life, but he lost an arm and was covered with blood. At this time, he was using intermittent magic medicine to get back his arm. When he saw Chen ang standing next to him, he couldn''t help but feel angry and shouted: "This elder is very energetic. We didn''t see him when we were fighting with the old devil of the Styx river. Now we come out of the magic array, but we can see him here."


    "The elder said that he had an old acquaintance with the Styx river. I don''t know if he cares about the old relationship and doesn''t want to interfere, so he put us there..."


    His sinister words encouraged other people who escaped by chance to share a common hatred and have the intention to reverse the process of these things. For the good or bad, Chen Ang''s reputation was planted with a bad reputation of heresy and eccentric temperament.


    Chen ang didn''t know what this person was thinking, but his eyes were very different from those of these "rising stars". Although he didn''t care about their tricks, nor did he care about their life or death, he should give them a taste of the pain so that these rising stars could know that master Chen''s temper can''t provoke the truth of practice, so as to avoid any cat in the future A dog also came to provoke.


    Immediately smiled and said, "I calculated once before that your life should fall in this robbery, but now you escaped! What''s the reason? Fortunately, your blood cloud covers the top, the seal hall is blackened, and you look like a dying image. I should bother you to do it myself and send you to deal with the robbery."


    After talking about a roll of long flags, he manipulated the array and moved him into the blood River array. The Styx River over there has a good connection with Chen angxin. Only a scream has sent him to reincarnation.


    Chen ang glanced at the people who had just followed him, shook his head and said with a smile: "Unfortunately, I slipped my hand and mistakenly sent that Taoist friend into the devil''s cave. However, Chen always has no choice, and his divination is not empty. Last time, it was said that all of you here will be robbed in nine cases out of ten. You see, I have to bother the old devil Styx to take action. What is not accurate this time must be Chen himself. Although I have no enemies with him, my fate is like this, and I''m not good to go against the sky And do it. "


    "I pinched my fingers and calculated that the Taoist friend had a fate with me just now. He must need to use my hand to disintegrate the reincarnation. Only then did he tease me. Chen was kind-hearted, which helped him."


    The ascetic Toutuo next to him is also a generation with thick face and black heart. Although he saw such a killing opportunity, he didn''t stop it. He secretly calculated slowly. As expected, he is just as good as what Chen ang said. He is a generation without happiness and an unlucky ghost with evil spirit in his life.


    Although Chen ang behaves strangely, there are also many elders in the right way who have a temper like him. Saints, Jue zuns and other people with extraordinary practice have a temper that is more excessive than Chen ang, and their evil deeds are only above Chen ang. Emei has rich experience in dealing with these people. Moreover, these "right" rookies are actually just places of several big sects overseas, not serious Xuanmen Orthodoxy.


    No more than Chen ang, he was born in ancient daffodils, and his Taoist magic power was ten times higher than those of their elders. Not to mention, the inheritance of Taoism was not inferior to Emei, and he made friends with Emei. He was also the first person overseas, and he was a person who robbed the world and established overseas orthodoxy in the future.


    Ascetic Toutuo has a thick face and a dark heart. He is the most skillful person in Emei. Naturally, he will not turn against Chen ang because of this small matter. Moreover, this is the first conflict with the orthodoxy of the world. If these overseas factions refuse to bow to Chen ang, they will be easy to kill in the future. Since Emei never stands on the side of losers, naturally they know what to do.


    They immediately advised those "righteous rookies" who dared to be angry but did not dare to speak and were as frightened as quails. In order to prevent them from provoking Chen ang again, it was hard to say whether Chen ang had any trouble. If they came again, they would be dead, and the ascetic Toutuo''s face was not good-looking. They simply used magic to move them all hundreds of miles away.


    He also said to Chen ang, "Chen Daoyou''s body is trapped in the magic array. Do you need our help? The old Styx has extraordinary magic power. I secretly found out that it''s the true legend of Asura''s blood sea demon. He killed many people this time, and his magic power is even higher. I''m afraid it''s a little tricky for Taoist friends to find him again."


    "Moreover, the Taoist priest''s flesh was suppressed again. Although the yuan God has a lot of convenience, if he digs out the Taoist priest''s flesh, I''m afraid there will be a lot of magic to harm him."


    Chen ang thought for a moment; "Although most of the demands have been made and there are many unexpected gains, it still needs to do another play to maintain the identity of Styx river. Moreover, Styx river has killed countless good and evil immortals, which is the first robbery to open the sea. Originally, the immortals in the South China Sea blocked the way, and the forces in the four seas have come to me for trouble. It should be honed by me and complete the transformation of the new and old forces in my hands In other words, open the five hundred years of killing and looting of the four seas immortals. "


    "But I borrowed the heavenly devil to come to the world, and the great Asura made the blood River Avenue. He did not fear the advantages of cause and effect. He passed the great disaster on to the identity of the Styx river. He used this identity to kill all the immortals blocking the way, and fundamentally eradicated the disaster. But after all, this is the way to avoid the disaster, and the Qi is unstable."


    "From the point of view of the dragon''s Qi in the world, it is not right to win the country and there will be endless future troubles. The Qi is occupied by the Styx River and is not stable. From the point of view of the people''s heart, it is unable to dominate the world, the people are not satisfied, and there are many twists and turns in the future. It would be better if we could take advantage of a conflict with the Styx River to transfer the Qi back."


    Thinking of this, I felt it by sweeping the magic map in the hand of the Styx river. Sure enough, the immortals in the South China Sea were afraid of the Styx River, but they didn''t obey him. Instead, they had a lot of resentment. Before that, the unlucky ghost provoked, which threatened to be unstable.


    "It''s still necessary to face the Styx River in order to convince these people that they don''t dare to bother me to start a school. Otherwise, after they go back, I don''t know how many people I''ll kill. I''m afraid the whole world will be empty." Chen Ang''s eyes flashed cold and made up his mind.

 Chapter 511

    Such thoughts are like electricity, but they should say: "Although the old devil of the Styx river is a bit powerful, Chen is not a vegetarian. Now, although he forced my body into the cold spring to suppress it, it is also Chen''s intention to sit on the prohibition of the elder red staff, which trapped his heavenly demon body. Otherwise, he set up the blood River array. Although the elder red staff has excellent mana, the prohibition may not be able to support for a long time."


    "It''s a pity that the Xuanyuan Dharma King learned a set of evil magic methods, especially like blood nerve. One of his disciples and grandchildren wanted to deceive the predecessor of the heavenly devil into their trap and refine the predecessor of the devil into the son of the blood god, but gave the devil a chance to see that day, refined him, made the body of the heavenly devil and the blood River God."


    "That''s why he became a demon and broke the ban of most of the red staff elders. Although Chen found it early and didn''t let him succeed, he also lost his blood River God, which was the fruit of the birth of the ''Styx River''. Previously, I asked Taoist Tan Yun to go to Emei for help and went to pursue the blood river god ''Styx River''. Instead of preventing his Taoism from soaring and getting rid of my pursuit, he killed a horse returning gun."


    "Only then did the Styx River merge with the supreme devil''s body and borrow most of the magic power to make something that I can''t make. At that time, he had arranged the blood River array and collected the soul essence blood everywhere to refine one of the most terrible magic treasures - the picture of gods and Demons in nine days and ten places. This treasure is the secret orthodoxy of the devil. I don''t know how to fall into the hands of the devil. If he can integrate the devil The true stories of the two great demons of the great Asura are just for fear that life in the world will be ruined. I know that I can''t stop him, so I immediately make up my mind and pretend to fall into his eyes and be trapped by him. "


    "In fact, he took the opportunity to escape into the ice elite of Haiyan cold spring for thousands of years. By using the red staff immortal''s prohibition and cold spring''s geographical advantage, he trapped his flesh, so that he could not completely get out of the trap. He escaped from the yuan God to entangle with him, so that he would not concentrate on manipulating the array, rescue the demon''s flesh, and destroy my flesh."


    "Now he has used killing and looting to complete the two magic arrays. This is a good way to kill, and the way of killing and cutting is almost complete. Chen can''t help him after all! Now he can only enter his magic array, conquer the array and expel him."


    Chen ang told the ascetic Toutuo the distorted fact that he turned black and white and had a bright tongue like a lotus. Because he had reversed the secret of heaven before, it seemed more credible than the fact. Although the ascetic Toutuo, the seven friends of Lishan and the red stick fairy were deep in the city, they didn''t know how much they believed, but they recognized it and temporarily determined it as the truth of the fact.


    The ascetic head Buddha nodded and sighed: "the old man of Styx river has great magic power. Now he is the first person of the four seas demon road. He is only a blood River yuan God. He is one of the hidden old demons in the West Kunlun. He may not be as good as him. If he is allowed to get back his body, he is afraid that the common people will suffer, and the Taoist priest will eliminate the demon leader! It is boundless merit for Taoist friends to trap him until now."


    The seven friends of Lishan who said this should nod. They were quite approachable and smiled at Chen ang. Chen ang also looked back.


    Then listen to the ascetic head Buddha continue:


    "Now the climate of Styx river has become. As long as he is not guilty of the evil, he can hardly control it. He monopolizes the blessing of the evil way, and has the responsibility of killing and robbing a group of immortals on behalf of the heaven. As long as he doesn''t hurt ordinary people, his Qi will not break up. He is really the most difficult devil in the evil way in recent thousands of years. Fortunately, his Qi offends the old troubles of the evil way. He should first be on the evil way himself before he has a Xuan It''s because the body of the king of the yuan Dharma and the poisonous dragon has fallen. "


    "But when he unifies the evil way, eradicates dissidents and really occupies the spirit of the evil way, he will turn to be difficult with us. We must guard against it!"


    Chen ang also nodded and said, "originally, I wanted to set up a government here and suppress his body, which could make his Qi count incomplete. There is a flaw, and he can be subdued in the future. But now his climate has become early, and he has been robbed, so this calculation has become empty. It is also unpredictable!"


    Chen ang shook his head and sighed. His eyes implied anxiety. He expressed his regret and unwillingness to a righteous expert who was worried about the country and the people and shouldered the fate of all the people in the world. His feelings were sincere and his performance was moving, but it made those righteous elders around him who could not understand and had a bad impression of him look at each other. He secretly lamented that although he had a strange temper, he did not lose his heart of compassion, and his bad feeling faded and increased A layer of favor.


    Wen Cheng, one of the seven friends of Lishan, advised: "The devil possessed the spirit of the evil way for thousands of years, which was induced by the disaster of immortals. The spirit lasted for a long time. Before the disaster disappeared, it was almost impossible to restrain it. The elder immortal red staff banned him and let him escape. The Taoist friend lost his calculation for a moment, which is also a natural reason. We and the ascetic Taoist friends of Emei came to trap him, and it was difficult to compete with him. We can see the benefits of this devil."


    "The poisonous dragon venerable and Xuanyuan Dharma king are not ordinary people. The poisonous dragon venerable established the demon sect in western Yunnan and Xuanyuan Dharma king as the first person of the evil sect. No one can control evil for hundreds of years, but he lost his life in front of the devil. The old devil of Styx killed badly, but it was shocking."


    The ascetic Toutuo smiled bitterly and said, "those two demons have done many evil things. This time they should be robbed is a happy event, but it is also a sigh that they have produced a demon ten times more powerful than them."


    Chen ang pinched his fingers and counted: "the old devil of Styx has got a lot of blood essence and souls, and the God devil map will be completed. I''m afraid that in a few hours, he can break through the cold spring of the earth and take out the flesh. At that time, my flesh will be unpredictable! But I want to take advantage of most of his efforts to fall into the map, break his double array and take back the flesh! Taoist friends, please press the array for me."


    The seven friends of Lishan sighed secretly. The meaning of Chen Ang''s words was that he didn''t want them to intervene directly. He said to himself, "Chen Daoyou is still too straight. Why do you care about these faces? If we advance and retreat together, the odds of victory will increase a lot?"


    Seeing that Chen ang smiled at them, knowing that he had accepted their kindness, he had to surround the blood River array and hold it down for him.


    As Chen ang stepped into the array, the zigzag Yellow River array became higher and higher. The array changed several times in a row, showing a surging river, stretching endlessly from the sky. Five kinds of real water sprinkled countless ice soul God thunder, Guishui God thunder, Yiyuan God thunder, Taiyin God thunder and Biluo God thunder, exploding the space in the array into a pool of chaos. Only the blood River array shrank into a ball to protect the center.


    A huge lotus flower surrounded the blood River and opened in the center of the Milky way. The Milky way was allowed to turn nine times, and countless real water poured down. It cut off the basic vitality of the blood River array and blocked the Qi pulse of the array. It was also majestic. But the old devil of the Styx River waited for work. After a few hours, the array was completed and the body was taken out.


    Naturally, several people watching the battle also thought of the calculation of the Styx river. Another clock of the seven friends of Lishan sighed: "if Chen Daoyou hadn''t shown this array in advance to take care of us, how could it be so difficult? It was us who implicated Chen Daoyou!"


    The other six people also felt a little guilty. Instead, they were ascetic. The light in the eyes of Toutuo fluctuated. They didn''t know what they were calculating.


    Wen Cheng calculated: "Although Chen Daoyou''s array is extraordinary, it must be difficult to break this array in just a few days. With the combination of the old devil array and the old devil array, it can''t dissipate the vitality of this array without years of dissipation. Chen Daoyou''s array can melt away in seven days, but the Blood River array has strong vitality and can communicate with the blood sea and the Styx river. It''s the most difficult if we don''t fight , I''m afraid there are some difficulties for Chen Daoyou to break through this array. "


    When he said this, he suddenly shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "even if we break the battle together, it may not be good there!"

 Chapter 512

    No wonder Wencheng said so, just because the array used by these two people in the array is the most extreme array method in the world. The Jiuqu Yellow River array is the bell of the four seas'' air transportation. It is the evidence for Chen ANGLI''s road to the four seas, suppressing the four polar sea eyes, unification and overseas Taoism. Like the Emei Liangyi micro dust array, it is the basic lifeline of suppressing Taoism''s air transportation.


    The blood River array and the visible invisible magic array in Styx represent the orthodoxy of the two inheritance of Asura magic and other free magic.


    Holding the blood River array, the Styx river has the hope of competing with the old corpse PI for the orthodoxy of the Asura devil. With the God devil map, he is now the descendant of the authentic secret devil. The Hatoyama of the naked religion wants to claim the orthodoxy of his own family and compete with him on the sword.


    In such a stalemate, it seems that Chen ang doesn''t think it''s the way to manipulate the array and change it again!


    Chen ang took a deep breath of real Qi and absorbed some vigorous and evil Qi mixed with mana. Instead of holding strong, he only attacked with real water, but combined with the sea eye inside. He took advantage of the sea eye to absorb the boundless sea water in the South China Sea and the abundant strength of the ocean currents to urge countless colorful God sands and constantly kill the two major formations in the Styx river.


    In the past, Chen ang received a lot of Yuan magnetic turbid air under the TONGYE Island yuan magnetic earth vein. This time, he also released it together. The same kind of hardware God sand was sacrificed and refined. Gradually, the yuan magnetic air was infiltrated into the God sand. With the power of the Yellow River array, he polished and refined the thumb sized sand mother into coarse sand thick and thin on the ant belly, and refined into colorful sands hundreds of feet deep. He has the power of Yuan magnetic, Gather and disperse from the heart.


    With the driving force of Tianyi real water, it is like an overwhelming golden light and rain, wrapped in the ocean current and surrounded by the Styx river. The surrounding pressure is as heavy as a mountain. Because it contains kundiyuan magnetic essence, it is the most viscous entanglement.


    Countless multicolored magnetic God sands are gathered together by the magnetic force, mixed with one yuan heavy water, with the connotation of Wanjun dark force. No matter what material is in contact, they are entangled by this dark force, like quicksand. Such hardware God sands are hard and rough, and even if Taiyi refined gold is pulled down, they will be torn apart.


    Water beam sand force, sand borrow water potential, once stained with this yuan magnetic God sand, it will be difficult to get rid of it unless the part trapped in the God sand is cut off.


    Once the magic weapon flying sword is released, as long as it is refined by the essence of hardware, when it meets the colorful yuan magnetic God sand, it will be immediately attached by the God sand and cannot be eliminated. It will be entangled more and more. Finally, it can''t be grasped and wrapped by the God sand. If the body and sword are one, even people will be swept away.


    All the people watching the array were shocked secretly. The ascetic Toutuo frowned. This array has a great momentum. The yuan cishen sand stretches for hundreds of miles, which is the best way to restrain his invisible sword from escaping. If someone flies over this array with an invisible sword, it will inevitably attract the reaction of the divine sand. This invisible sword is also made of five gold. Once it is entangled by the divine sand, not only the original invisible beauty will be broken, Even people will be swept away by God''s sand.


    With his magic power, the divine sand is only a little trouble. If it leads to the change of the Jiuqu Yellow River array and involves him, it will be self trapped. If it is his apprentice laughing monk, let alone the Jiuqu Yellow River array, I''m afraid the magnetic divine sand can destroy him.


    Ascetic Toutuo knew that monk Xiao was very angry. Apart from his fellow disciples in Emei, even ordinary side sect elders despised him. He was so angry that he would suffer a great loss if he met this shensha array. He said he couldn''t even lose his life. He had made a decision in his heart. He had to frustrate Xiao and Shang''s temper. He also had to warn again and again that Chen ang must not be provoked.


    Nearby Zhong Zai was also praising: "Chen Daoyou''s nine bend Yellow River array is already powerful. With the blessing of the divine sand array, it can reproduce the magnificent scenery of the nine bend Yellow River. It really has the power of ghosts and ghosts. The seven of us work together to resist this array for a while. No matter how many powerful magic weapons you have, the fierce magic can only last for a few seconds."


    "The infinite divine sand is driven and consumed by the Milky way. Even if the celestial immortals fall into this array, how long can they persist in the face of this terrible power?"


    Wen Cheng also said with emotion: "How could Chen Daoyou be embarrassed if the old devil of the Styx River didn''t take advantage of the local advantage to set up two arrays? Unfortunately, his climate has become, and the foundation of the blood River array and the empty devil array is solid. Even if the Jiuqu Yellow River array takes advantage of the power of the sea eye, I''m afraid it will be difficult to shake its foundation in seven days. After all, there is still a part of the power of the sea eye borrowed by the blood River array, which can only gain the upper hand with Chen Daoyou Go to its roots. "


    At this time, the God sand array has been completely stimulated. There are 72 kinds of God sand, most of which are overwhelming, while the few sneak into silence. They are launched. Yuan cigod sand, Jinli God sand, invisible God sand, sansoul God sand, ecstasy God sand, Leize God sand, Qiangang God sand, Desha God sand, Xuanyin God sand, six desires God sand, white bone God sand and so on roll and surge around the blood River array.


    "The sands of the Yellow River are winding, the waves are scouring and the wind is bumping from the end of the world. Now go straight to the Milky way and go to the petunia Weaver''s house together."


    The seven friends of Lishan, the ascetic Toutuo and the little man of Tianqian mountain, even though they were just watching the array, were also shocked by this heavy change. Just a heavy yuan of magnetic God sand, it has such terrible power. Now 72 kinds of God sand come out, and 36 kinds of innocent water help them. It is really in front of them that they have evolved a vast scene of endless Tianhe.


    The righteous elders and overseas immortals who watched the array were shocked and changed their faces. They were secretly shocked by the unparalleled magic power revealed by Chen Ang''s one righteousness and one devil. Those overseas side doors who did not disperse saw this amazing means. They were in a trance and could not say a word. They just felt that they were clumsy and could not say what happened to their terrible magic power.


    The previous thoughts about Chen Ang''s ghosts have already been thrown into the stars outside the territory!


    Now they are afraid that it is too late. What bad thoughts do they dare to have there?


    A sliver of silver light fell over the Jiuqu Yellow River array, and Taiyi star sand rushed into the blood River array. First, a gap should be broken, and then 36 kinds of real water will expand the gap. One yuan heavy water with infinite strength will disperse the dense blood cloud, and Yuan magnetic God sand and Lijin God sand will wear away, grinding three points of thousands of mu of blood cloud around the blood River array.


    Chen ang held the water flag of Tian''s life to sit in the eye of the array and presided over the nine bend Yellow River array. Under the shaking of the long flag, the real water god sand was interspersed like dragons and snakes, sometimes breaking the sky and earth, and sometimes several temptations. He stubbornly suppressed the bloody River array of Styx.


    Yuan cishen sand cannot be polished. Under the magnetic friction, each one carries an invisible power of Yin thunder. The endless God sand is connected to form a heavy Yin thunder power grid. With the help of Chen ang samadhi''s refining magic true fire, it combines Yin thunder with the sun''s true fire in the dry sky and the sun, and the combination of yin and Yang. It lays a heavy interior real thunder network out of thin air. The invisible sky demons in the God devil map move, It triggered a real thunder bombardment in the interior.


    And how can some heavenly demons, such as King Kong power demon and white bone demon, resist the attack and killing of real water bundle God sand? Even if it''s ten thousand feet of refined gold God sand, it can''t stop the infinite God sand from killing day and night, not to mention there are only gods and demons.


    Day and night, the blood River array retreated hundreds of miles, only half of the core.

 Chapter 513

    Although Chen ang has the upper hand, he can see from the faces of the seven friends of Lishan and the ascetic Toutuo that the situation is still not optimistic, because although the blood River array shrinks to give up thousands of mu of land, the foundation shrinks more and more. If only the Styx river is protected, the power will only be greater. Chen ang has only seven days, and the situation is not optimistic.


    Now one day has passed, the overseas scattered cultivation hidden in the distance has not decreased, but increased a lot. The scattered cultivation who feared the old devil of the Styx river before has received a letter from one or two friends today and came back to check the situation. If the Styx River takes root in the four seas, it is a small matter for Emei, but for their scattered cultivation based overseas, it is like a disaster star coming to the door.


    These people were killed by the Styx river. Few of them came back alive, but many of them saw the Styx River kill a sea and kill countless people between the good and evil. They learned their lessons and only dared to hide nearby. Therefore, there were still few people on the scene except a few elders of the right way.


    On this day, the two sides fought in battle. Even ascetic Toutuo and other people who were almost rising were surprised. These overseas scattered practices were like falling into a dreamland. They couldn''t believe that this was a magic power that monks could have, but they guessed right. Now, one of the two people in the array was the body of the supreme devil and the other was also the fruit of the ancient Narcissus.


    You are no longer mortal!


    Just when the seven friends of Lishan were secretly anxious for Chen ang, they saw a golden rainbow rising in the Jiuqu Yellow River array, holding Chen ang to face the Styx river. The two sides face each other across the 200 Li Blood River. Listening to Chen ang smile, "Styx River Taoist friends, we fought several times and didn''t meet each other, which is also an interesting thing."


    The hidden overseas immortals are Yilin. Several eyes turn to Chen ang. They are surprised and uncertain. They just want to see Chen Ang''s face. Now they know that it''s not the first time for them to fight. They secretly think that Chen ang has such magic power that he can fight against such an unparalleled devil like Styx for many times.


    They didn''t doubt Chen Ang''s ability. Although they didn''t see the power of the Yellow River array as clearly as the seven friends of Lishan before, they also understood the power of two points. They knew that it was not enough for one of the overseas immortals to rush up together.


    But the evil name of the Styx river is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. In their hearts, they are already the devil king of the Asura world, a number of peerless trolls.


    But he saw the red lotus blooming on the blood River and the Styx sitting on the lotus platform with his eyes half open and half closed. His eyes were awe inspiring. Although most of his eyes fell on Chen ang, he only paid attention to the rest of the people, just like a cold electric sword. It was cold and inhumane. He fell on the overseas scattered cultivation. He was afraid, The whole body is also suddenly tight and dare not move.


    Fearing to attract the attention of the immortal devil, Yuan Tu and a bi killed them hundreds of miles away with a sword.


    Fortunately, the Styx River didn''t seem to pay much attention to them. He smiled and said to Chen ang, "in the past, I had a chance to become a great demon. I looked down on you and talked to you only in shadow. Later, you sealed my body. Only a little yuan God ran for his life and chased more than 300000 Li. I was almost forced into a dead end. I was terrified all day. I didn''t dare to see you with my face. It was just a blood light."


    "Later, I set up an array to frame you, hid in the array, and didn''t dare to face you. I didn''t have the same mana until I trapped your body. Now I dare to meet you again by killing and cutting the disaster. In this way, it''s really the first time to meet you."


    "The Taoist friend is a talented man. He used to be dirty, but he was short of breath for a while." Chen ang smiled and sighed, "it''s a pity that I sympathize with the Taoist friend, but I always have to fight against him because of my bad luck. At first sight today, I still have to fight to death. The Taoist friend trapped me in my flesh, and I was trapped in the body of the Taoist friend''s devil. This time, I have to fight for a higher position!"


    Styx river suddenly suggested, "as long as Taoist friends swear not to embarrass me, I will let go of a road and let Taoist friends take away the flesh?"


    His proposal frightened the seven friends of Lishan and the ascetic Toutuo. For fear that Chen ang would agree to it, the monk had no overnight hatred. As long as it was not the enemy of blocking the Tao and the great hatred of life and death, there was nothing he could not put down. But if Chen ang really makes peace with the Styx River, he, the master of the four seas, will not be embarrassed by the Styx river. Among the overseas immortals, no one can hinder the peerless devil.


    As soon as Tianqian was about to say something, he was stopped by the ascetic Toutuo and said, "Taoist friends don''t have to be like this. What Chen Daoyou did doesn''t need us to tell us? If Chen Daoyou let go of his hatred, it''s right. We must not force him to do it because of our personal views."


    Chen ang pondered for a long time. Not to mention the secret attention of the ascetic Toutuo and the seven friends of Lishan, even the hidden overseas Sanxian nearby were worried. They unconsciously relied on Chen Ang''s heart. Some regarded him as a big supporter of overseas sanxiu. Just because the Styx river was fierce, if Chen ang did not protect him, let alone who was the leader, their family and life could be saved.


    This is human nature and Chen Ang''s calculation. There is no Styx River to force him. He wants to accept the hearts of immortals all over the world. I don''t know how much trouble he has. Even though he has boundless power, it is difficult to convince these people. But now with the Styx River, those who refuse can die.


    He pondered for a long time before sighing: "I have understood the kindness of Taoist friends of the Styx river. But after all, the Tao is different and do not conspire. If I want to open my eyes to all the world and create all living beings, it is absolutely difficult to tolerate Taoist friends to kill and rob all over the world and kill the same people! It will be on the sword after all!"


    Chen Ang''s 12-year-old waterscape sword turned into a sword light behind his head. The 12 circles of waterscape sword light fluctuated. He stepped on dozens of golden ships. The waterscape sword light was restrained and only a foot long. Compared with the two fierce magic soldiers around the Styx River, it looked much less powerful, which frightened the nearby immortals.


    Only a few people, such as ascetic Toutuo, can see that the light of the waterscape sword contains everything and faintly turns into the twelve heavens. It is really not under the two fierce swords of Yuantu and a bi.


    The two people in the array have been determined to kill. As soon as the sword light of the Styx River comes out, it is a long rainbow hundreds of feet. The momentum is unparalleled. The sword light is fierce. It is the best cutting sword technique. Under the cover of the blood River array, there is really an unexpected threat. In contrast, Chen Ang''s twelve yuan Chen waterscape sword is opposite to the sword array. It is very skillful and clumsy. In fact, it always takes the initiative to deal with seemingly falling into the disadvantage.


    Moreover, the Jiuqu Yellow River array was launched again. Countless divine sands penetrated everywhere and tried their best to suppress and kill the foundation of the blood River array. A small sea of blood 800 miles away was surrounded by Tianhe. Seventy two God sands, like dragons and snakes, floated and floated in Tianhe, strangling demons and blood cloud Blood River.


    The demons turned into demons in the endless thoughts in the God devil map also rushed out and turned into demons in the blood River to form an array to stop the attack and killing of the true water god sand. For a time, they had done their best.

 Chapter 514

    The light of the water scene sword on the twelfth lunar day shook and changed thousands of weather. The Styx River sat in the array, protected by the blood lotus transformed by the blood River array. The lotus whirled away with life and withered and flourished indefinitely. The Styx River sat on the lotus platform, just like a world away from Chen ang. It was a natural moat not to mention hurting him. Even touching his clothes was a natural moat.


    It is necessary to have a sword skill that runs through the two realms and walks endlessly in order to match the Styx River to fight the sword in the blood River array.


    Among the people watching the battle, only ascetic Toutuo and Tianqian mountain little man are qualified. The intangible sword formula of Taiqing Xuanmen is the best sword skill of Taiqing Xuanmen. Ascetic Toutuo is also proficient in the means of Liangyi micro dust array to divide the two realms and mustard micro dust, while Lei, the little male god of Tianqian mountain, can cross the two realms, and the seven sons of Lishan are worse.


    Chen angjian''s sword light rises and the gods and ghosts make changes. However, the meaning of the sword seems to have nothing. It is as awe inspiring as the way of heaven. It is ruthless and selfless. It seems to grasp the thousands of good fortune. Seventy one swords are crossed between the two worlds and between Xumi. Thirteen lotus flowers are cut off from the Styx river.


    Every time the twelve sword lights weaken the red lotus, the Jiuqu Yellow River array invades, killing one point of the foundation of the blood River array.


    Styx is not in a hurry. He still calmly responds. Watching his double swords turn, blood lotus blossoms under his feet, forming a boundary. His body method is like a dream without leaving traces. The sword technique is like being tempered in countless killings. It seems to play a role in the sea of blood. Just watching the sword light, there is a ruthless smell of blood.


    Just looking at the swordsmanship of these two people, even though they were practicing asceticism and breaking their heads, they never thought they were alone.


    However, Chen ang and Styx came from the same source. Although their swordsmanship is blocked, they both reached the peak and can''t be divided. However, Chen Ang''s twelve yuan Chen waterscape sword has twelve flying swords. It forms an array. It has some advantages over the two swords of Styx imperial envoy. Although it''s only the last section, when their swordsmanship reaches their level, they can take advantage of this advantage.


    The swordsmanship of both sides is tempered like an antelope hanging its horn. It has no flaws. It is impossible to rely on the inside information of swordsmanship with the help of light and ingenuity, or suddenly use magic tricks like ordinary monks fighting swords.


    The people watching the battle nearby were in a cold sweat. They were frightened and self-evident. If they only compete with the two people in fencing, they would be defeated in up to 40 rounds. There was a little cold sweat on the heads of the seven friends of Lishan. If they were against the old devil of the Styx River, Yuantu and a bi sword, they would be killed in seven rounds.


    Other overseas side door immortals, not to mention, are waste that can''t go through a round.


    At this time, even the most conservative and xenophobic immortals overseas are secretly praying for Chen Ang''s victory. If no one stops the old devil of the Styx River, I''m afraid the four seas immortals will have no way to take the Styx river again. Let him kill them all over the world. The monks all over the world are afraid that they can be killed by him.


    When the situation turned better, the river Styx suddenly smiled: "you should not blame the river Styx for the benefit of weapons." after that, the body turned into a blood River God, which merged with the two swords, Display the best skill of the yuan God to resist the sword.


    In the past, his Imperial Envoys yuan Tu and a bi moved at will only by the spirit of the two swords, but after all, they operated remotely. Even though people''s sword spirit is consistent, they feel fast, but the response is a little slow and rigid. Now his yuan God is attached to the sword, and the sword light is like a hand and foot body. When he manipulates it again, the response is extremely rapid, and some clever and subtle changes can be used.


    But the disadvantage is that in this way, the yuan God places his trust on the sword, and fighting the sword has many dangers. Life and death are often divided into a moment. If he is careless, there is no room for turning around.


    Soon the Styx River regained the upper hand and suppressed Chen Ang''s sword light within a hundred miles. The yuan God''s sword, coming and going in the blood River array, was more strange and unpredictable. If you move your mind, you can move and carry it. In this way, you can stand invincible first with the ability of manipulating the distance and arbitrarily moving the void with the array.


    The ascetic Toutuo watched and sighed again and again: "Styx swordsmanship, Yuanshen and array are almost the same as the supreme devil. Although Chen Daoyou''s means are no longer under the old devil of Styx, they have to go deep into the two large arrays set up by Styx to fight with him. If they stick to the large array and slowly suppress and kill, it''s OK. Unfortunately, there''s not enough time. If they stick to it, they may be unpredictable."


    "If Chen Daoyou''s body is destroyed, the devil will be eliminated overseas. The disaster of immortals will be even more tragic and unknown. Yuangui Island, Tianqian mountain, and even Tianchi master of tiankong island and Tongye island will all be robbed. Chen Daoyou is the only one overseas. If he is there, he can suppress the world and be safe. If he is defeated, it will be the six monsters of the universe and even the predecessors of all hermits It''s hard to compete with the Styx. "


    "Unless Emei takes action, it''s just that Emei is based in Central Sichuan. It''s difficult to suppress this demon¡°


    Speaking of this, even the ascetic Toutuo can''t help sighing how difficult the road is at the time of the great disaster.


    If the ascetic Toutuo had some confidence when the Styx killed Xuanyuan old monster before, he was not afraid of the Styx old devil. Now he can see that his magic powers are powerful. He knows that the devil is only a little close, and no one can control it. He dare not boast that he can subdue the devil.


    Just as the ascetic Toutuo was ready to persuade several people to help Chen ang subdue the old demon of the Styx River, he suddenly received a message, but Chen ang warned them: "quit a hundred miles away quickly, this demon is fierce, and will not risk killing thousands of miles, just afraid it will be difficult to subdue!" the ascetic Toutuo is a person who knows the weight. If the Styx river is reckless, the harm will be greater than overturning thousands of miles, Knowing that Chen ang wanted to use fierce means, they all released magic weapons to protect this sea area.


    The Jiuqu Yellow River array also changed by itself, blocking the two players in the array.


    A little golden light was projected onto the clouds. Chen ang suddenly integrated his sword and cut the top of the clouds. A strange warship bathed in the sun''s true fire and appeared towering. Its keel was thousands of feet long and its whole body was like a dragon scale armor. Its two ribs gave birth to extremely brilliant wings condensed into infinite golden sun''s true fire. It slowly unfolded. If there was any substance, it gently waved and split the sea eye below, Exposed rock strata deep under a hundred feet.


    As Chen ang retreated into the golden ship, the huge ship shook its wings and turned into a magnificent golden light. It rushed directly under the clouds. The two sun god fire wings cut in a staggered round and turned into a circle of ten thousand feet long golden awns, which was gathered by the infinite sun true fire and cut the blood river at the waist.


    Even people like Styx have to avoid their sharp edges and move away from two huge golden wings.


    However, as the giant ship swept over the sea, more than 100 dragon head thunder cannons suddenly stretched out under the belly of the golden ship. In the mouth of the dragon, the God thunder of fortune controls ten thousand thunder. A god thunder cannon contains hundreds of God thunder, including five elements of yin and Yang, Yuan magnetic Celestial Star, and Taiyi heavenly demons. Under the simultaneous attack of ten thousand thunder, it is like heaven''s punishment, breaking the eight hundred mile Blood River array.

 Chapter 515

    This accident really scared the silly people to see the power of the giant ship. In Shu mountain, the magic weapon flying sword is small, and there are a few talented earth treasures. Who dares to use so many hardware essence and thousands of years of cold iron to make such magnificent treasures? Such magic weapons of war should not exist in this swordsman world.


    Only when the civilized world of practice where everyone practices and everyone is like a dragon meets the requirements of the development of war can such a treasure of killing and breaking the array appear.


    Only when Chen ang and other unusual figures see more scientific and technological universe, such as star size Star Destroyers and scientific and technological weapons that evaporate stars, can he have an idea and refine such magic weapons.


    Not to mention the ascetic Toutuo and others, other overseas side door Sanxian who watched the war were all frightened and unprovoked. They showed the biological nature suppressed by the yuan God, revealing unbearable ugliness one by one. For the first time, they felt that they were seeking Tao outside the world, and the carefree Sanxian were as weak as mole ants. The only thing they could vaguely describe was "Tianwei".


    Such means are as powerful as heaven.


    The ascetic Toutuo is good. After all, he is not as small as these side disciples. The sinking of his ancestors triggered the Arctic earthquake. The monks'' means shown by the events of Emei Kaifu, Chenang kaiyueer island volcanic sea eye, magic wave pool and tianwaishenshan bright land in the future are no less than this. The monks in this world do not lack powerful means to open up stars and move mountains and fill the sea.


    So I just think Chen Ang''s magic weapon is powerful and his restraint array is not as unbearable as those inexperienced side doors.


    Under the attack of the treasure of attacking the mountain and breaking the array, the foundation of the second array established by the Styx river is shaken. After being eroded by the nine bend Yellow River array, it becomes more and more withered. It can only take root in two barren reefs, change the array into a void, fade the essence of the array, and show the means of magic array. The Styx river is restrained by Chen ang, and can''t use any means, Can only watch the giant ship.


    The divine light on the wings of the two sun divine fire condensed and tightened close to the side chord of the golden ship, as if plated with a layer of golden light. The Liangyi creator yuan magnetic divine thunder ball at the core of the golden ship was frequently urged by Chen Ang''s mana, and suddenly took a great effort to absorb infinite divine thunder from the void. After the creator thunder ball was transformed into the force of Yuan magnetism, it was transformed into Liangyi yuan magnetic divine light, which shone under the eyes of the sea.


    The sea eye is a weak part of the earth''s crust. Under the light of this yuan magnetic divine light, it absorbs the underground yuan magnetic, and the Gold ship exerts its power. When it shakes, it opens a hole in the stratum and absorbs the underground Xuanyin and taihuo. The Shushan planet is a mass of taihuoxuanyin. Because Yin and Yang attract each other, it turns all day, producing another layer of underground yuan magnetic Qi, which is blocked by 13 layers of pre ancient strata, To make the earth safe.


    According to the model of Chen Ang''s structure, the earth boundary planet of Shushan is a strange celestial body like a Dyson sphere. The center is taihuo Xuanyin like a star, and the periphery is suspended by Yuan magnetic true gas, wrapping taihuo to form crustal mountains and rivers.


    Therefore, most of the catastrophes in this world are underground volcanic eruptions, only because there is a star much smaller than the sun at the foot of the mortal friars in the earth. If it causes too much fire riots, it really has the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. The most powerful means of the Golden ship of creation is to open a channel leading to the mysterious and poisonous fire under the earth with Yuan magnetic divine light to absorb the too fire.


    Only Chen ang dares to use such means. He has eliminated too much fire and suppressed underground volcanoes several times. Only with his skillful and superb means can he have the courage to cause too much fire to destroy the world.


    As soon as the dark, yin and poisonous fire garden in the sea eye was born, it immediately broke through the foundation of the blood River array. It was only 800 li of the blood River array. Even if there was an empty magic array to help, it would be difficult to stop this heavenly power. The flames of poisonous fire rushed up to the Xiaohan, molten stones and gold, and thousands of miles of oceans melted the boiling water. Then it aroused the Qi of the day before yesterday and lowered the Taiyang real fire to help.


    There is a sea of fire in the sea and air. If it were not for the dredging and blockade of the Jiuqu Yellow River array, I am afraid that all creatures within a thousand miles would be spared, and the whole world would be affected by earthquakes everywhere. The hot steam evaporates and spreads in the universe. The boiling stream overflows wildly, and many places connected to the sea are affected. Strange heat, plague, withered vegetation and extinct birds and animals. I don''t know how many lives will be buried.


    Even so, in addition to a cold spring in the sea eye, the whole crustal sea cave is almost ready to collapse.


    The Styx River took back the two arrays and wrapped itself. Looking at the endless fire boiling under his feet, he sighed helplessly: "the way is friendly. It''s good to make a decision! It''s a good magic weapon and a good magic power! I''m convinced by the Styx river! If Taoist friends can use such means, they must be able to eliminate this trouble and rebuild the sea eye. Instead of being contaminated with this infinite karma, they can turn difficulties into auspicious and create disasters into blessings."


    "I''m not as powerful as a Taoist friend, but I''m not as powerful as this heaven and earth. The way of creation of Taoist friends is really frustrating. Admire! Admire!" after saying that, I tried my best to urge the blood River array, took a towering body from the cold spring of the sea eye, and directly turned it into a blood light to escape. The voice said, "today you and I lost our flesh and fought for a while, but I lost! In the future, we will fight with you again."


    The ascetic Toutuo knows that it is impossible to stop the Styx River, and now he has a small victory. The top priority is to eliminate the earth fire and turn disaster into blessing, otherwise it will lead to the proliferation of earth fire. He is afraid that infinite karma will be created. Therefore, it is reasonable for Chen ang not to pursue it.


    Chen angzong took up the golden boat and attached it to the sea of fire. Looking around, he was devastated. He couldn''t help sighing: "such a terrible victory, but I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a disaster?" the ascetic Toutuo comforted him and said, "Taoist friends manipulated the ground fire, but it didn''t happen. As long as they try their best to make up for it afterwards, there will be no future trouble!"


    Chen ang naturally knows this. Since he dares to stir up the earth fire, he can not only win the favor of Emei, but also reshape the sea eye and really rob the world. Just this means, he can''t be more ascetic Toutuo.


    After that, he manipulated the Gold ship, cut off the channel of the earth fire, and induced the underground yuan magnetic to repair the stratum. The two layers closest to the surface of the thirteen layers were refined into white jade, which was pure and moist water and fire, and obtained five kinds of real water, such as Xuanyin poisonous fire, sun real fire refining, and Tianyi real water and xuanming real water. It almost became a kind of beautiful jade of genius treasure, which was paved under the sea eye.


    The cold spring is melted and opened to get a clear and cold Lingquan, which runs through the whole Haiyan water mansion.


    The Jiuqu Yellow River array attracted endless sea water to eliminate the boiling fire. In addition, the Gold ship of fortune collected the residual rootless fire and attracted the vigorous Qi of Jiutian, which quenched the sea eye. Then the sea eye almost collapsed under the impact of the earth fire, which scattered the Jiuqu Yellow River array and melted it into the sea eye. The cold spring of the sea eye and the residual underground fire pulse were combined with Yin and Yang, The sea eye, which has been expanded several times, will be built into a blessed land for blessing people.


    Finally, Chen ang put the nine layer pearl palace jade que contained in his sleeve into the beautiful jade layer, introduced the cold spring fire pulse to quench, and pulled the earth pulse and water pulse. With the nine curved Yellow River array, he gathered the spirit of the four seas, nourished countless fairy flowers, jade trees, Qionghua and Ganoderma grass, and gave birth to countless precious miraculous medicines.


    It took ten months to plant the countless rare Yao grass collected and scraped by Chen ang overseas. At this time, the nine story fairy house went deep into the crust of the sea eye and was nourished by cold springs and fire veins. Chen ang transplanted more than a dozen beautiful Springs and countless rare miraculous drugs. In addition, there were genius earth treasures brought to the ground when the nearby fire rolled, submarine mineral veins, and the Jiuqu Yellow River array to soak up infinite sea water, creating countless creatures in the South China Sea.


    Vaguely, it has become a fairy house better than Ziyun palace and Yueer island!


    In this way, the white jade is the rock, the Pearl palace is the hall, and the collection of overseas grand scenery contains countless rare miraculous drugs. Although it is only a grass-roots creation, it has been hidden in the first fairy house in the world, which is popular overseas.

 Chapter 516

    The Styx River turned into a blood rainbow flying vertically. Between Xumi and Xumi, he crossed tens of thousands of nautical miles. When it was confirmed that no one could attach him, he slowed down his escape, released the blood River array into a blood cloud, and flew away with the blood cloud. At this time, he had time to take out the yuan God blood bead of Xuanyuan Dharma king, slowly infiltrate the blood River mana, and read the memory of the old monster.


    Apart from a Book of magic skills, which was accepted by him as the accumulation foundation of his family, other old adult stories are just a glance, focusing on the memory in the last hundred years, especially the memory of blood nerve.


    From the memory of Xuanyuan Dharma king, Chen ang learned that the origin of blood nerve was really not simple. When Xuanyuan Dharma king went to visit friends in West Kunlun, he made friends with a mysterious fellow. He taught part of blood nerve, sneaked into the man''s cave and stole the back part.


    Even in the memory of Xuanyuan Dharma king, this fellow devil was also quite mysterious. In addition to knowing his name and style, even his origin and successor were not clear. Chen ang took the man''s information from his memory and calculated it by the yuan God. As expected, it was chaos.


    Such seemingly worthless information actually reveals a lot. For example, the existence of the LORD God is nothing more than doing things for people. Without reincarnation, strain is insufficient. Its essence is as mysterious and grand as the laws of the world. Therefore, it lacks a little flexibility of the essence of life. It is like the way of heaven and artificial intelligence. It all depends on its internal logic rules.


    Therefore, the LORD God needs the reincarnation, and he must have the help of the reincarnation in order to be "alive". Otherwise, it is like a dead thing, there is no survival and growth. The LORD God is like heaven and earth. He needs reincarnation to supplement man''s spirit before he can be regarded as alive.


    At present, the LORD God''s erosion of the world of Shushan is still shallow, and he can only barely deceive the secret of heaven. Reincarnation people also have many scruples. They dare not arouse the response of the legal net of cause and effect and attract the attention of the celestial world. Chen ang can figure out how the LORD God will restrict reincarnation people entering the world, which is nothing more than a threat of punishment and obliteration.


    The Styx River scattered the divinatory symbols in the yuan God, looked at the northern Middle Earth, smiled and said, "is it in West Kunlun? It''s a good place for people of evil sects to live in groups, that is, close to Emei and avoid direct contact."


    Now, Chen ang still needs to sit in Haiyan to calm the atmosphere of the world. He can''t move easily. However, the Styx river is more convenient. Therefore, he was sent to the Middle Earth Daming to look for the traces left by the layout of the main God. He has determined that the main god didn''t want to deepen the erosion until the beginning of the plot, when the good and evil fight the sword Ciyun Temple, but wanted to directly intervene in the change of the dragon vein of the Qing Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty.


    We want to start with humanity and strengthen our influence on the world.


    With the human dragon Qi covering up, cause and effect is more difficult to detect its extraterritorial means. The human Dragon Court cause and effect is the most complex, and the Dragon Qi suppresses cause and effect, which is a good opportunity for the LORD God.


    It must support Manchu and Qing Dynasties, replace Daming, take the opportunity to mix with humanity and erode the world.


    "Tartar generation Han, how dare you call heaven''s destiny? Immortal Chen is not good at fighting, but I have no scruples in the river Styx. There are always people who make a false decision on the result and kill his 100000 wild boar skins. I want to see what the LORD God you take to help clear away the light!" the river Styx sneered.


    It''s a coincidence that Tartars usurped the Han Dynasty. If Chen ang hadn''t disturbed the situation, the LORD God would have acted in accordance with the trend, which might have contributed to it. However, it''s a joke if Tartars have any destiny, help everywhere and Emei licks and kneels. Not to mention that Emei always doesn''t accept barbarians, like drunken Taoist priest, but also doesn''t accept traitors who take refuge in Manchu and Qing Dynasties.


    People who claim to be subjugated. In the future, Chuandong Wuai, a disciple of three generations, runs the human industry and is also the stronghold of anti Qing forces. I don''t know how many disciples kill officials and rebel. If it weren''t for a causal law net, friars kill mortals with their own karma and evil, and all Emei sword immortals pursue immortality more than anything, I''m afraid the rivers and mountains of the Qing Dynasty would have been overturned and changed color.


    In the end, the Manchu and Qing Dynasties always suppressed Taoism and Buddhism and supported Tibetan lamas and foreign teachers. The so-called destiny is just a joke.


    Han Buddhism orthodoxy, such as Zunsheng and Baimei, are not confused with Manchu and Qing Dynasties. On the contrary, it is the evil Buddha of esoteric sect who wants to take advantage of orthodoxy to spread the power of faith to the Han areas of the Central Plains. Only the living Buddha, the first-class leftist sect, came down to the plateau to help Manchu and Qing Dynasties. Instead, Emei has always been the mainstay to eradicate these leftist demons. I don''t know how many monks and demons have been killed.


    Therefore, those who need the Styx River to kill are probably the leftist demons and evil spirits from the West Kunlun and the snow capped mountains on the plateau, the orthodoxy of the Shimen, and the most difficult old bald donkeys. They are all the leftists who call themselves Esoteric Buddhism. They are rooted in the stronghold of the West Kunlun devil sect one by one. I''m afraid they have just unloaded their magic weapons and blood essence, Just sit up and be a living Buddha.


    It''s hard to say how many of those lamas are the vests of old demons living in seclusion in West Kunlun.


    It happens that Tubo is a land of serfs and slaves. Lamas and nobles often take away the lives and lives of slaves, and there are few decent Xuanmen to preside over justice. It is really the most suitable place for the growth of evil. The old demons of Tiecheng mountain and the demons of naked religion, the essence blood and souls used by a bunch of demons to refine magic weapons, and the tortured and resentful blood food can only be provided here.


    "I''m familiar with the Dharma protectors of Bon religion and Tantra. They seem to be nine times similar to the seven emotions and six desires like fear demon God and rage demon God in the God and demon map... Hey hey! It''s hard to say whether the Buddha subdued the outsider or the outsider went back to the market. It seems that old man Shi PI finally turned to Buddhism."


    "Even now, his Buddhist attainments are not shallow. I count him as his previous life. It seems that he reincarnated into a famous figure!"


    "Lianhuasheng, if it''s really the previous life of old Shi PI, then the legend of Lianhua, the ancestor of Esoteric Buddhism, subduing the foreign Tao of Bon religion, is really interesting... At the end of the Dharma, there were my children and grandchildren. They wore your cassock and broke your Dharma. They practiced magic in the name of a monk. This seems to be the source of old Shi Pi''s Taoist tradition and the great wish of Asura demon king posion."


    "If it''s really what I think, it may be his great wish of Asura''s evil way to cross the old man into the Buddhism at last!"


    Styx sneered. He secretly calculated and confirmed many conjectures, but the old demons in West Kunlun had extraordinary means after all. After so many years of operation, they covered up their heels and feet without leakage. He really couldn''t spy on the layout of those people.


    However, in any case, if we say that the external Buddhism bred by the ancestral court of the Western Kunlun devil road is so pure and flawless, Chen ang will not believe it. It''s just that how many of them are listed in the back door of the devil, or the whole sect is just the other side of the devil road.


    The Styx River calculated a lot and knew the overall situation of the LORD God, so it urged the blood cloud to escape to the Middle Earth.

 Chapter 517

    After entering the Middle Earth, the Styx river did not go straight to the West Kunlun, and did not stop when passing through Qixia mountain in Jinling. The former was because the opportunity did not come, so it was not easy to scare the snake. The latter was because he was using the identity of the Styx River, so it was not easy to meet his old friends. It was better to go to Qixia official when the Buddha came. At this time, his luck was booming in Eastern Liaoning. According to Chen Ang''s calculation, his three disciples, All in the guanning front line, presided over the anti tartar affairs.


    Yang Da, one of the two disciples, was plagued with doom. When his anger reached its lowest point, he committed a death robbery.


    Chen ang was destined to be robbed. In his original fate, he was betrayed by traitors and died miserably. Only then did there be a regret that there were only two left in Qilu Sanying.


    At this time, although the fate changed because of Chen Ang''s intervention, and the line of life was much greater, it was still extremely dangerous. According to Chen Ang''s calculation, it was only related to the death of Long Fei and Mao Tai before. With their current mana, they could do nothing to help the left, but after all, they did not get the true biography of Chen ang. When they met the side demon of Sanxian level, they were still dangerous.


    Then he went straight to Liaodong. On the way, he met his fellow traveler, who was also a blood cloud, and immediately passed by.


    He looked like a good man in driving his bloody escape light. I don''t know how many monks were startled all the way. He escaped light very quickly. Others saw a clue. He crossed over and didn''t have time to catch up with him, so he didn''t get entangled.


    Beijing was once the former capital of the Ming Dynasty. The founding emperor of this dynasty despised it for its remoteness. Originally, the capital was located in Jinling, which was the ancient capital of Jinling, and it was also called Ying Tiancheng. This is why, but later, a great man came out of the son of the founding ancestor of the Ming Dynasty, but he did not inherit Datong. Later, he fought with his roommate and drove his nephew emperor off the stage and called him emperor Chengzu.


    When Emperor Chengzu looked at Jinling City again, he thought it was too prosperous. As the saying goes, gentle township is a hero''s tomb, which is not conducive to national gas for a long time, so he moved the capital.


    "I''m a cute civil official who loves money and military officials are afraid of death. It''s only 200 years ago. Even the fierce people who are the capital of Northern Xinjiang can''t stop them from abandoning their sprouting. The emperor Chengzu really has foresight. If they were allowed to stay in the beautiful land of Jinling, I''m afraid they would have abandoned those bureaucrats a hundred years ago!" Styx will hide near Beijing and still dress up as a young man in black, Looking at the towering country with emotion, he sighed.


    "The capital city sits in the northern Xinjiang, suppresses only a small Nuzhen ethnic group with the strength of the whole country, and makes them bigger. These cultural relics of the Manchu Dynasty, the bureaucrats of the whole country, and even the so-called literati and eunuchs of the Donglin are all worms that eat the country."


    "Since the pre Qin Dynasty, scholars have been the backbone of the Han people. They have passionate words and denounced Fang Qiu. Only in the Ming and Song Dynasties, the backbone of scholars has been castrated and their blood has been lost. They are proud to play with their small feet and deformed aesthetics. They are really harmful to people by Confucianism. A group of hopeless worms, although their bones and flesh are still alive, their spirit has died. These Confucian scholars are almost like the dead ghost of real Confucianism and rotten rotten things!"


    He didn''t hide his words with magic power. He stood near the city gate, but let many people hear him. A bunch of people are mediocre at the city gate. They haven''t seen anyone and don''t want to meddle in this business. Only a few scholars were indignant. They poked their heads from both sides to see who dared to speak like this. Others wanted to stand up and scold, but they were also secretly blocked by their friends.


    Although this world''s supernatural powers have never appeared in the world, monks often walk around the world, and there are many legends of strange swordsmen. Xiake and others in the Wulin fill four miles. Chen Ang''s young Taoist costume is right among the most difficult beggars, Taoists, monks, elders, women and children in the Jianghu.


    The city gate officials nearby should not have heard of it. There are also some winks among these Confucian scholars. They are all smart people. There is no need to provoke this trouble.


    Only a businessman in the Jin Dynasty brightened his eyes when he heard this. He decided that those who dared to say so must have some skills. Then look at the dress of the Styx River, the Han clothes, and the simple clothes. He has traveled all over the world and has also been to overseas merchants. Therefore, he also has some eyesight. He recognizes that it is made by the hard-to-find chimeling, and believes that the Styx river is not a mortal.


    So he caught up and said in a loud voice: "what the Taoist priest said is good! He hit the bright disease and had an extraordinary experience. The villain Qiao Si, a businessman in Zhangjiakou, admires the Taoist priest''s extraordinary bones. He is a noble man. I''d like to invite you! I wonder if you can get the honor of the Taoist priest."


    If Chen ang were here, he would give some face and say a few words to him. But what a temperament the Styx river is. He can see that this man has many miscellaneous thoughts and evil thoughts. If it weren''t for the many heavenly demons on the God devil map who sensed the Ming beings and honed themselves in the miscellaneous thoughts of the world of mortals, he could smell some interesting things from this man''s consciousness. A few feet of land this week is a natural moat, allowing him to spend hundreds of years, You can''t get close to the Styx.


    Styx just looked at Joe four coldly and left. Li ignored him.


    Qiao Si was also dumb. He thought that even if the Taoist priest didn''t like him, he shouldn''t be so rude. Unexpectedly, Chen angen didn''t give him face, and the attendants around him were angry. Their Qiao family was also a local bully in Zhangjiakou. Even if they came to the capital, they didn''t think someone could not give him face. If the Qiao family hadn''t provoked a big enemy, it would be bad to cause trouble, I''m afraid I''ll give the boy a good look now.


    Qiao Si Chu was also very angry, but he was a successful businessman after all. After calming down, he felt that Chen ang was not a layman. If he didn''t have great skills, how could he have a great temper? The successful people in business in the Ming Dynasty did not always take low and let go of small ones. Instead, they thought it was just a test and hurried to follow up.


    Chen ang stepped out in one step, which seemed slow, but his several healthy servants ran for it, and it was just a shadow.


    Before Chen ang entered the city gate, he went to the commercial road and gradually became rugged and remote. Although Qiao Si broke through overseas when he was young, he has lived in wealth for a long time and his body is already exhausted, but the foundation is still there. After chasing for a long time, he lost half his life, but he didn''t fall. He knew that his family was in danger. The boy was a life-saving straw. Therefore, with a strong force, he stubbornly survived even though Chen Ang''s shadow was gone.


    Until the two legged battle, I saw a broken temple from a distance. I was overjoyed and followed up with the last point.


    When he entered the temple, he saw that Chen ang had cleaned the high platform dedicated to the small temple and meditated on it. Qiao Si didn''t dare to disturb him. In addition, he had determined that Chen ang was the person he was looking for. He immediately knelt down under the platform with his servant. He was very strict in managing his family. All the people knelt from afternoon to dusk and then to evening. Three or four hours passed without a noise.


    Even though the small temple was disturbed by mosquitoes and insects, it was dark and terrible, and he didn''t move. His perseverance was amazing.


    When Chen ang yuan Shen came back from a long trip to Ningyuan, he couldn''t help feeling that they were still kneeling. Even though these businessmen brought disaster to the country and the people and committed great evils, they had a strong will, but they were human. They had a big loss, but there was no lack of virtue. Immediately, a little overhead, the hall was full of silver glow, and the lights of the small temple were bright. He said to Qiao Si, "tell me! What can I do for you?"


    Joe four banged his head on the ground. Regardless of his sore legs and swollen blood, he said eagerly: "please the fairy to save my family! Our Qiao family is a big family in Shanxi. We usually have many good deeds and the imperial court has many praise, but because of some family possessions, we provoked a leftist demon. Seeing that the whole family will be harmed by him, we begged the fairy to help!"


    He said the sad place, with tears streaming down his eyes. He looked really pathetic.


    Chen ang is now the body of the Styx river. He is the most grumpy. On hearing this, he sneered: "what does your good origin have to do with me? How can I save you." he sounded very strange.


    But when Qiao Si heard this, he felt at ease and felt that it would be better. If he met a fairy with a full sense of justice, it would be difficult to deceive him. You know, he can''t take any advantage in truth. The Qiao family is not a kind-hearted family. Instead, they have done many things. When they meet a righteous man, who will be punished or two.


    He immediately made a promise and said, "if Taoist priest saves us once, the Qiao family also has a lot of family resources. Even if I break down my family for worship, I am willing to keep my family safe!"


    Seeing Chen Ang''s face slowing down, he whispered about the background of his family''s enemies. He didn''t know the fairy''s true nature, so he didn''t explain how they formed a feud. He only said that the enemy was a Wulin tycoon in the northwest, surnamed Wang. He was originally just a dandy who didn''t understand Chen Wu. When he went to the South with his uncle the year before last, he learned a set of demons and Taoism from somewhere, I''m good at martial arts.


    After he became enemies with him, he said he wanted to take the life of his family. It was only because someone protected him that he didn''t get into trouble immediately. But now he was attacked backstage and saw his enemy coming to the door. There was really no other way to ask Chen ang for help.

 Chapter 518

    Chen ang listened to Qiao Si''s general information about his enemy, but he just hid how to form an enemy, how to find a backer, the enemy''s skills and many other details. He only complained and begged, and vowed to sacrifice his wealth. He disdained to sneer. His magic map sensed the mysteries of the hearts of thousands of people in the world. He was afraid that he knew the details better than Qiao Si himself.


    Isn''t that the great enemy of the Qiao family, Wang Ming, great Xia Wang, a Northwest Wulin tycoon who was once designed by Chen ang to "awaken to the past" and taught by his grandfather, suddenly realized that the first half of his life was not good for the country and the people. After repentance, he changed his past, gave up his life for the country, was righteous, and vowed to fight his life to turn the tide and calm the Tatars?


    He was originally a dandy in the secular world. Later, after Chen Ang''s "influence" in Qixia Temple, he understood many principles of life.


    This is Chen Ang''s merit in persuading people to be good under the identity of a righteous expert. It is an example for him to do good deeds. Although Wang Ming sleeps at night, runs away from home, entangles with internal demons and annoys external demons, it is like living in the hot suffering of water all the time. He can only get a moment of peace when punishing traitors, eliminating evil and curing diseases and saving people.


    But because of this, he also got many true magic skills of the mysterious door demon Road, became a glorious test rat, and had the hope of long life. It was Chen Ang''s enlightenment and virtue of persuading good people, which often made Wang Ming cry with gratitude and grind his teeth at night.


    Great Xia Wang is dedicated to serving the people. He hates traitors and running dogs most in his life. His biggest task is to calm down the Tartars and get revenge with him. Naturally, it''s needless to say what Qiao Si in Zhangjiakou is. In later generations, there are eight imperial merchants among the Jin merchants, which are the contributions made by Qiao Si''s grandparents to the future generations. They regarded wealth as their life. Long before Tartars entered the customs, they often went back and forth inside and outside the customs to provide material food and grass for their masters.


    They made great contributions to the massacre of their compatriots by the Manchu and Qing Dynasties and the conquest of the Han Dynasty in the Central Plains!


    It''s really a good coat for Tartars who didn''t carry the flag. Loyal dog slaves. Up to now, their descendants still play drums for them, saying that they do more benevolence and righteousness, pay attention to integrity, maintain national unity, and make great contributions to our Qing Dynasty. He invented the "spirit of Shanxi Merchants" to praise.


    If Chen ang remembers correctly, Qiao Si stood out from countless peers and became the leader of the rich country in the Qing Dynasty. The only reason is their shamelessness and betrayal.


    Therefore, in the future, the tartar chief also gave a Jin Merchant in Zhangjiakou the world situation "to produce Zhangjiakou as the world industry". For the sixth generation of wealth, he really dyed his top red with the blood of his compatriots, which made Chen ang feel that monks have karma, but the fruit in the secular world is fed to the dog!


    Such a person, according to Chen Ang''s previous temperament, should have killed him in front of him with a sword, and then put the flying sword to Zhangjiakou to send his family to be buried. But now master Styx has cultivated his self-cultivation, followed the customs in Rome, practiced for many years and accepted the moral code of the monk. He is no longer good at killing the common people. It''s not good to do such a thing again.


    It''s too much to say to kill mortals with flying swords.


    The Styx river had to sigh and said indifferently, "I know what you said. I don''t care who you provoked because of what. It has nothing to do with me how many mortals like mole ants die. Therefore, I won''t care about your affairs at ease." his superior indifference really plays a ruthless and indifferent demon man vividly.


    After another shot, a black smoke rose, and a ferocious and terrible statue made of white bone floated in the smoke.


    Such a sight made Qiao Si tremble with fear. He looked at Chen ang with great fear. Speaking of it, Qiao Si is also a determined, vicious and vicious thing. He can kill people without winking, but he is a layman. Things like hell ghosts still threaten him. How can he not be afraid of such scenes in fairy stories?


    With a cold smile, Chen ang lowered the white bone statue in front of him and shouted, "how do I know what your enemy has? Do you want my grandfather to sacrifice and work for you with just a little money? I''ll teach you a way. If it works, you''ll give me half of your wealth. If it doesn''t work, you''ll just be killed by your enemy. It has nothing to do with me."


    He said frankly, but if he were an ordinary person, he would have been confused by his style of taking advantage and never suffering losses.


    But Joe Si is not a layman after all. He does business from low to high. After he calms down, he feels that trading with this Taoist priest is more reassuring than those who open their mouth to press the lives of the whole family.


    He clenched his teeth and made a cruel promise: "I know that immortal master is a capable expert. I don''t care about this wealth. How dare I bother a lot? Please tell me that way." after saying that, he kowtowed on the bluestone board and made a sound.


    Chen angduan looked at him for a while and saw that he was bleeding on his face, showing a ferocious color. He saw that there was a ruthless force in him. If there was no such ruthless force, how could he dare to go out of the customs and do business with Tartars? This man is vicious and vicious, but he is a decisive and resolute man. The so-called traitors and evil people are like this.


    "This statue of God is the sustenance of the secret demons outside the sky. It is quite effective. You were born in a big family. It must have been buried in the geomantic treasure land, which can nourish vitality. You dig up the ancestral grave, bury the statue after sacrificing it with your own blood, and sprinkle the blood of three birds on the ground every day. After seven days, you can destroy the geomantic omen of your ancestral grave and turn it into a place for raising corpses."


    "After seven days, you can control the zombies raised in the grave by opening up the statue and still offering livestock blood sacrifice. If your enemy comes to harm you, you can control the zombies to harm him by just looking at him and reciting a spell. If he is defeated, he will be sucked by the zombies."


    After hearing this, Qiao Si looked like he had opened a dye shop, green and purple, ferocious and terrible. After thinking for a long time, he asked in a trembling voice, "Joe Si is really upset that he humiliated his ancestors. Excuse me, immortal master, is there any other way?"


    "Yes!" Chen ang said coldly, "this is just a inferior spell. I have no other advantages except to make one quick. I have countless more powerful spells than this. But you can''t afford to pay the price. How can you exchange more money for a little money? Of course, if you are willing to pay more, I won''t hesitate to give you more powerful spells."


    "What do you give?" Joe asked, swallowing.


    Chen ang smiled coldly: "for example, offering a blood related boy every three years, holding a magic spell, voluntarily tortured to death, sacrificing your unborn child''s blood, or helping me kill people, driven by my slaves, will only be more cruel, and there will be no good thing of ease."

 Chapter 519

    Chen ang said such cruel words so easily, which made Qiao Si extremely afraid. His mind was blank. When the silver fire on his head reflected Chen Ang''s shadow in front of him, he suddenly came back to his mind. There was only one thought in his heart: "this is the real devil!" just wanted to run away, and the thought was dispelled by him as soon as he got up.


    "If you become a seller of wealth and hide your name, you may not be found by the great enemy. What''s the meaning of living like this? Such a real devil must have real skills. If you miss this opportunity, my family''s prosperity and wealth and even the life of the whole family will be lost one day! Don''t you hear that there is no poison and no husband!"


    Joe''s heart turned for a moment, and he didn''t know how many thoughts. After all, he was cruel and cruel.


    Immediately do not do two things, bite your teeth and knock the first way: "Immortal master, Qiao is willing to offer more than half of his family''s wealth. In the future, he will offer it every year. The Qiao family is also a big family in Shanxi, with countless floating wealth. The elderly ginseng in Changbai Mountain, the pearls with big eyes in the South China Sea, the beautiful jade in the northwest, rare birds and animals, What immortal master wants, Qiao must find it for immortal master... Even if it is a boy and girl, the population is not a virgin."


    Chen ang just sneered: "my conditions have been said!"


    Qiao Si kowtowed again and said, "immortal master, Qiao can''t be such an unfilial person! I''m willing to pay a price of ten thousand gold. Why should immortal master insist?"


    Chen ang said, "naturally, it''s to make you ask for trouble and seek your own death!" but he couldn''t say so. He just smiled and asked, "the worldly property you said is the most worthless thing for me." after that, he shook off his overseas products from his sleeve, and poured down gold, jade, pearls and gems, burying Qiao Si''s body and pushing him down.


    Qiao Si looked at the cat''s eye jewels and countless gold beads around him. The sound of the urn in his head suddenly lost his voice. When he looked at Chen ang again, there were deep, frightened and awed eyes. He only heard Chen ang sneer: "If you don''t have some perseverance, you know how to seize fate. Even if you are rich, don''t want to see me. Your so-called family wealth and I are just dirt, and you want more?"


    In these words, Qiao Si was unbelieving. In Qiao Si''s eyes, even immortals can buy money. It''s not his arrogance, but the merchant''s insight and temperament. However, he asked someone to eradicate his enemies. How can he pay such a terrible price?


    But among so many gold and jade, Qiao Si was really indistinguishable. He really knew how luxurious the monk''s wealth was. He didn''t dare to have a trace of superiority in his heart. He only humbled himself into the mud and begged with a low eyebrow: "Immortal, you also need flesh and blood to practice Dharma and treasure. Although the Qiao family has little power, some people can still find it for you. Qiao is willing to be an ox and horse for the immortal. Just ask for help this time. Don''t embarrass Qiao!"


    Chen ang was even colder when he heard this. He looked at him like a dead man and asked, "I want you to be a cow and a horse with my magic power. Even if you kill your whole family, it''s also a matter between the palms. Why do you want to trade with you?"


    Joe four stunned: "this..."


    Chen ang sneered: "if you can force others to rob people, can''t I force you to rob your family? Why do I have to deal with you?" he looked at Joe''s face and said with interest: "What''s the difference between you and the beggars in the street and the slaves you can kill? Why can you exchange them for the peace of your family?"


    "Maybe you think your life is more valuable than theirs, but remember, in my eyes, you are all the same. If I let you willingly give your own, you can never replace it with others. That''s why I deal with you. Our generation of monks always deal fairly. They say that it is impossible to trade your soul, even if you trade 10000 souls of others, I know Do you think so? "


    Qiao Si heard Chen ang say this. No matter how angry he was, he knew there was no other way. When he thought about what to say to Chen ang, he saw him sitting on the altar with his eyes closed. Obviously, he didn''t want to speak again. He had to pick up the white bone statue and wrap it in his arms. He carefully asked, "I should accept the conditions of the immortal master, but if there are any taboos about the demon statue, please tell the immortal master."


    Chen ang half opened his eyes and replied casually: "In addition to being able to manipulate zombies to defeat enemies, this magic power is quite effective. If you use your family''s blood essence to support you, you can protect your wealth and peace. In addition, zombies refined with this magic image must be your blood relatives. The closer they are, the better, because zombies will become crazy when they suck blood. After harming your enemies, other people will suck up blood essence when they see them, which is very dangerous."


    Qiao Si asked, "if the zombie is too weak to defeat me, what should the enemy do¡°


    "Although the zombie is quick, it is also a fierce thing. Hundreds of big men are not enough for it to kill. If it is a third rate leftist, it will not be able to defeat it. But if it is a more powerful person, you have to die obediently. The power of zombies is about five levels. If the corpse in the grave decays into white bones, it is the lowest skeleton. If Feng Shui is good and it is a well preserved wet corpse, it is better It can be tempered into a walking corpse. It has infinite power and is invulnerable. It''s the second class. "


    "If a fresh corpse is killed, it will produce white hair. It is white and stiff. It is more powerful than a walking corpse. It ranks the third class. Some spell people can''t escape its killing. But remember, don''t let the zombie suck the blood of his blood relatives, otherwise it will be fierce. It will lose its white hair and grow red hair, which is ten times more dangerous."


    Chen ang explained to him one by one, but he didn''t mention whether the red haired zombie could be driven by the white bone statue. Qiao Si wanted to ask. Seeing Chen Ang''s smile, he understood that the devil seemed to remind him, but in fact he was encouraging him to start. What he was trying to do was to let him refine his corpse with his own population.


    Joe Si said in his heart, "the devil has a vicious mind. He doesn''t look at the floating wealth and gold and silver. He just wants to threaten me with my family''s crisis and let me help him refine a powerful zombie." he thought he had grasped Chen Ang''s idea, so he stopped asking. He secretly decided to be cruel, thanked again and again, and left.


    After he left for several miles, Chen angcai sighed: "ah! I seem to have forgotten to tell him that this white bone statue can only prohibit impeachment of white haired zombies. If he takes blood from his relatives, his madness will be uncontrollable, and he must suck up his whole family... Alas! He refused to ask me, but no wonder me."


    As for the white bone statue that Qiao Si took away, it was a powerful King Kong White Bone Demon invited in the magic map. As long as Chen ang had one idea, 100 Wang Ming could kill all, but Chen ang just wanted to kill Qiao Si, so naturally he wouldn''t tell him so much.


    Over there, Qiao Si gently pondered the white bone statue, which was whiter and more delicate than the best ivory. He thought in his heart: "my grandfather hasn''t made a fortune when he was young. Where did he come from the geomantic treasure land, and there was no trace of the ancestral grave in front of him. I can''t say that he had to wrong his father!" the nearby guard suddenly interrupted his thought and asked: "Master, it''s evil to meet this Taoist today. Would you like to tell the master?"


    Joe waved his hand and said, "don''t tell the old man. My common brother seems to have a son. How old is he this year?"

 Chapter 520

    Chen ang saw Qiao Si leave, but he had an idea in his heart and said: "With the millions of Tartars, I can kill them all day and night. If I expand the magic map, it can be faster. However, I am the leader of the devil road in the Styx River and the leader of the blood devil of heaven. It''s unreasonable to do it directly. Apart from the lower third class left road, few monks in this world directly attack ordinary people, and I don''t have good or bad rules."


    "It''s better to learn from Nu Wa to get rid of Zhou and think of a way to let them find their own way to death!" Chen ang used the white bone statue to kill Qiao Si''s family, which means layout. At the same time, he also intends to try his hand to demonstrate some invisible means of killing people.


    In the broken temple, the young man in black showed a fierce light in his eyes. After his eyes fluctuated several times, he put away his calculations in his heart and said in a dark way: "if there is no Lord God, I control Wang Ming to spend several years training a fire gun army and sweeping JianNu. But this time, even if the LORD God is a fool, he knows that someone is making trouble secretly. He still needs to start with the means in this world."


    "There are only three ways for a monk to destroy the lifeblood of the worldly Dragon Qi. Supporting the Dragon Court, establishing a cult and intercepting Qi luck. If I want to act, it''s not difficult to do three things together. Except that pig teammates such as Daming can never rely on it, the rest is just a small matter. The only thing is that I can do it safely is to eradicate the monks behind the Tartars."


    "The leftists behind Nvzhen JianNu can be roughly divided into two groups. Among them, the miscellaneous demons and Heretics in the West Kunlun are just clowns. I can wipe them out by waving, but they are cruel and ruthless. If you want to destroy the population of the Qing Dynasty, you can borrow them and let them go for the time being. The second is the demon monks of the secret religion. They are the national religion of JianNu. Now Tartars Among Wang Ting, although there are only a few secret cult demon monks on the surface, they actually have a deep foundation and will attract a large number of secret demons in the West Kunlun behind them at any time. "


    "Fortunately, although the authentic Xuanmen such as Emei and Qingcheng won''t help me, they won''t easily intervene in my disputes with the old demons and secret religions of West Kunlun."


    The Styx River manipulated the heaven''s secret with the yuan God, and silently calculated the overall situation of the killing and looting. Suddenly, the red dust was rolling on the front line of Eastern Liaoning, and there was a hidden looting gas running on it, which startled the great experts in the four directions. The three Immortals on diao''oji in the East China Sea suddenly nodded, the white eyebrows nodded between the ancient temples in the Central Plains, the old nuns in half of Wudang, the empty ancestors in the North Sea, the green robes in southern Xinjiang, the Shang Heyang of the snow mountain, and the blood of the old demons and stone gods of Tiecheng mountain in Western Kunlun God''s father, the old man of Ashura palace, the boy of sand God, the dove and panpo of naked religion and other righteous and evil giants all feel it.


    If ordinary demons dared to do such harm to all living beings, they would have been warned by heaven. They asked Emei and Qingcheng experts to figure out the front and back and arrange to break the situation. Instead, they should take the opportunity to calculate the Styx river. Even the leader of Tianyin cult and the old man Shi PI dare not act rashly, so as not to create infinite evils and be punished by heaven.


    Only the Styx river was formed by Chen angjing''s mental calculation. It should have the fruit of killing and robbing. It should be opened by heaven. It coincides with the great robbery of 49 immortals, the luck of tartar prisoners and southern criminals, and people and immortals rob together. With the evil omen of the birth of heaven demons, it opens the robbery 20 years in advance, and uses the method to mix the killing and robbing of immortals into the luck of the change of the Dragon Court. The two compartments converge, which is ten times more tragic.


    The immortal devil like Styx, whose life style, ways and fruits are all combined with killing and looting, has made great progress after being robbed in the South China Sea. Now he personally robbed Liaodong and mixed with ordinary customs before he made a start. His mana will rise to a higher level with the rising of looting gas and enter the stage of rapid progress.


    Sensing this change, Donghai xuanzhenzi frowned and sighed: "the birth of the heavenly devil is really unknown. Although the netherworld river was blocked by Chen Daoyou in the South China Sea and did not establish its roots in the four seas, it also sent many side doors overseas to deal with the robbery and welcome back to the flesh, with great progress in mana. Now we have come to China and want to set off a greater disaster. "


    "At present, there are three major disasters in humanity. One is the severe drought and cool disaster in Shaanxi, Gansu and Henan. The roving bandits coerce the living people and harm the four sides. This is the best luck for the natural devil. If he enters the northwest, he should take the road of drought, and he will be eroded in three years of drought without control. The other is the instability of the Shandong army, which is afraid of being disturbed by the north and sweeping the place."


    "Finally, there are the northern tartar prisoners. The Dragon Qi has become and they invade the south every year. I know that there are western Kunlun demons behind them. I want to take advantage of the southern invasion to make a war, kill the living creatures, obtain blood essence and soul, practice countless fierce demon methods and try to improve the magic power. According to the calculation before my ancestor soared, the Ming Dynasty''s fortune is only afraid to break in the northwest, but it is absolutely superior to the northern prisoners."


    "Now, when the demons rob Eastern Liaoning, they want to start killing and cutting in Northern Xinjiang. They are mixed with humanitarian killing and robbing. Although they are not as fierce as those in the northwest, they are more dangerous. If the same people in the world are entangled with the national fortune, they don''t know how much they will fall. Even the calculation of their ancestors is greatly disturbed."


    The ascetic Toutuo frowned when his elder martial brother finished, and his heart was inevitably nervous. However, he suddenly realized that although xuanzhenzi''s face had a color of compassion, there was no deeper distress. Then he used the yuan God to calculate and calculate a lot of internal information. Finally, he loosened his eyebrows and calmed down and said with emotion: "Fortunately, the demons robbed that day, not against the Middle Earth, but between the demons and Taoists, fighting for orthodoxy."


    "The doom originated in Northern Xinjiang, but it should be in the heart of the tartar prisoners. I think it is aimed at the devil cubs in West Kunlun. As long as we keep it carefully, we will certainly not let the demons spread the doom to Middle Earth. If we can let the demons destroy the Dragon''s anger of the tartar prisoners, even middle earth can be protected from a military disaster and keep the demons from rampant. Although the cause and effect is profound, there is great potential for us!"


    Among the four great powers, except for several old bald donkeys staying in the territory, only the immortals of Emei can calculate the most clearly. When the Styx River sees that Emei''s luck is tight and has not been shaken, he knows that the calculation is half done. Emei''s response is not unexpected. The remaining parties calculate it one by one. Sure enough, the right path is firm and motionless, and the side sects of the evil cult actively respond to the robbery.


    Only the Lord doesn''t show his spirit and is hidden like a poisonous snake, but there is Chen ang behind the Styx. If the Lord moves gently, Chen ang, who sits in the South China Sea, will not hesitate to take action. He''s afraid that he will break the earth when he takes action, and he''s not afraid that the LORD God can run away.


    The Styx river is busy covering up the secret of heaven, or casting spells to disrupt the induction of many demons he calculates. It plays games with many parties on the secret of heaven. Although it does not show the mountains and dew, it is more dangerous and takes more mental effort than fighting in the opposite direction. After ten days, it can sit down to the overall situation.


    At this time, Qiao Si had returned to Zhangjiakou and arranged everything. He offered sacrifices to the white bone God with blood every day, which gradually attracted the demons stationed in the white bone gods to invade his soul. Even if Chen ang didn''t intervene, with the demons'' own demons, he also made him insane, and his evil thoughts became more and more intense.


    This evil thought did not erase his ID consciousness, but contributed to a little evil in his divine soul. When Qiao Si came home and did not worship the gods and demons, he could be cruel and bury his old father alive and train zombies with the magic image. He pitied his old father. Although he was greedy and greedy, he lent money and smuggled, entrapped good deeds and committed countless sins in the process of starting up, But I love this only legitimate son most. Now when the disaster is coming, I also call my beloved son alive.


    Joe Si was so evil that he became more vicious after being bewitched by the heavenly demons. In order to prevent him from going to see the running dogs of the Styx River and finding anything, he sacrificed their blood to the white bone gods first, and trained the heavenly demons more powerful. Even the white bone gods and Demons had deep evil power.


    A zombie trained by Joe''s father, although old and weak, is not as strong as his young bones, and his flesh is hard, but the resentment of being buried alive by his parents and children is very fierce. With the good blood food offered by Joe four and the lack of blood essence in his flesh, he even produces bone spurs and scales, and is covered in armor. He can be promoted to a different kind of copper armor demon corpse only one step away, which is more fierce than Styx thought.


    Although Joe Si didn''t learn any side door magic, he could feel the power of the copper armor demon body under the blood sacrifice God and devil day and night. More because of his father''s resentment before his death, he coincided with the gist of the blood sacrifice in the demon way. Gradually, he didn''t need the white bone statue, but also could command the demon body to kill, get the feedback from the white bone statue, and learned several vicious demon ways.


    Blinded by the devil, he couldn''t think deeply about whether there would be the control of the Styx after the statue. He only wanted to hurt all his men by cruel means under the manipulation of the statue and refine them into walking corpse magic soldiers.


    Since this change, the big business family in Zhangjiakou has increasingly locked their doors. Others only think that they are on guard against their enemies and are a little vigilant. However, they did not expect that the master of the Qiao family has become an inhuman demon and only killed and sacrificed blood wantonly in the closed house. The huge Qiao family has hundreds of people, almost like a magic prison.

 Chapter 521

    At this time, the Styx river was free and ran away to Zhangjiakou. The Qiao family was also one of the largest families in Zhangjiakou. The courtyard manor also occupied hundreds of land. The manor was built like a fortress. There were walls, arrow towers and platforms about Zhang high. The windows were very narrow. The walls were made of rocks and good green bricks.


    Among them, the family guard yard has a population of more than 2000. There are hundreds of warriors who are strong and can copy swords. The wells, hidden passages and granaries in the manor are arranged layer by layer. They are afraid of being besieged by tens of thousands of rogue bandits.


    Once he closed the gate of the villa on weekdays, he became a world of his own. Even the king''s law was not as big as the family law. The farmers who rent his fields live on the ground every day. They only live in Chuang Tzu together when the exiled bandits are abducted from the north. The rules of the Qiao family are so strict, so Qiao Si set off a bloody storm in it and turned the manor into hell. No one feels wrong except the Qiao family and their business friends.


    Qiaojiawu castle is still some distance away from the commercial port. Chen ang drops his light on the nearby commercial road. From a distance, he sees Chuang Tzu''s resentment. A black spirit of evil atmosphere rushes up more than 50 feet high, which can be seen by nearby monks several miles away.


    With such a strong evil spirit, it is expected that more than 2000 people in Chuang Tzu can have up to 100 left now. Qiao Si sacrificed to the white bone statue with so many people. Now he is afraid that he has also become a ghost, refining many people in Chuang Tzu into demon corpses for him to drive. These corpse refining demons, driven by the heavenly demons entrusted in the white bone statue, have not been taken back only because Chen ang has a plot.


    His face was tender in front of the Styx river. He looked like a 13-year-old boy. He was dressed in black and looked in the direction of the Qiao family. He blinked. Two figures came from a distance on the official road where he was. It seemed that they were grandparents and grandchildren. A twenty-eight girl helped an old man from the opposite side. He seemed quite surprised to see the Styx river.


    The eyes of the Styx River swept over them. They didn''t care. They still felt many demons in the fortress.


    It''s not a day or two since the Qiao family''s accident happened. It''s normal for practitioners to come to check. However, although the magic power of the grandparents and grandchildren is not shallow, they are not seen by Chen ang.


    The old man found a highland not far from the Styx River, held a magic formula in his right hand, gathered his eyes, and looked at the situation of qiaojiawu castle from a distance. The more he looked, the heavier his face became. His left hand couldn''t help grasping the girl next to him, and said with a cool breath: "Jia''er, the evil atmosphere here is far more than I expected. I saw that the black air above it is dozens of feet high, about one person hugged it."


    "Only the thousand year old iron Corpse I met when I was young can be compared with this evil spirit and resentment. I can see that its color is miscellaneous but not disorderly, and its smell is fishy but not smelly. Even at noon, the evil spirit is only reduced rather than tired, so I can know what kind of thorny hand the hidden demon is!"


    After hearing this, the girl was more worried and said uneasily, "Grandpa, in that case, you can invite people to get rid of the devil and never go into danger alone."


    She observed the Styx River from a distance for a moment. Although the Dharma eye could not see how, she always felt that the Styx River should also be a fellow, so she came up and said: "Taoist friend in front, I''m the daughter of the Luo family in Qinghe County. When I came here with my grandfather, immortal Luo, I also saw the resentment in the fortress. I felt a little uneasy. Fortunately, I saw Taoist friend. The magic thing hidden in the fortress is very important. I don''t know if you are willing to take care of us?"


    Styx smiled and arched his hands. "You can''t help it!" he asked them to sit down in the tea stall and explained: "I know some of the origin of this family. His family is also a big family in Zhangjiakou. His family''s surname is Qiao. He works as a businessman. His family secretly has an affair with the northern Lu JianNu and earns a lot of family property. Recently, I heard that he provoked an enemy, so he closed his door and didn''t think of such a disaster."


    Immortal Luo didn''t know this. He pondered for a moment and asked, "do you know the origin of his enemy?"


    Chen ang shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Several people were talking here. Suddenly, a team of knights passed by on the road. The first one was Wang Ming, great Xia Wang, who had not been seen for several years. He was personally trained from Chen ang. He is still rich and handsome, but the frivolous air he saw in the past has been washed away by time. Now he has a calm atmosphere. Whoever sees it will not be the same as Qixia Temple before With that dude.


    Now he has cultivated the Taoist tradition of immortal Bai Yang to a hundred steps to resist the sword. He rolled the crane feather sword around his waist, rode a claw yellow flying electricity under his crotch, and hid two black yellow insects in his nose. He can sacrifice it with a hum and protect his body. Ordinary magic flying swords can''t get close to the body and harm people. He can fly a black yellow sword by himself with only one breath Angry to strangle the enemy.


    Such magic power is no less than that of an ordinary side door. In the past, Tai Mao practiced a flying sword for 20 years, but that''s all. Many of the side doors killed by Chen ang overseas have fought with him and will be defeated.


    The great enemy of the Qiao family this time is this person. Since Wang Ming was educated by Chen ang, he has deeply realized his ignorance and shallowness, realized the reason to devote his limited life to unlimited service for the apocalyptic emperor, and worked hard and tirelessly on the right path of resisting the Tata and pingliu bandits for the sake of Chen Ang''s persistence.


    The Qiao family, as the leader of Tongbei prisoners among the big families in Northwest Shanxi, fought several times over the years, killing and wounding countless people. Experts such as Wang Ming pressed the battle array, which made Shanxi Merchants suffer heavy losses several times. The food and grass transported to JianNu were robbed several times by Wang Ming.


    If it weren''t for the fact that most of the Qiao family''s children practiced martial arts in nearby sects, the Qiao family had a wide way and had many connections with the Wulin and Jianghu nearby, they would have been killed by Wang Ming! But even so, the Qiao family is under increasing pressure. With the continuous improvement of Wang Ming''s mana and increasingly superb means, the situation is in jeopardy.


    Later, the Qiao family sent people overseas to recruit capable and strange people and collude with the demons of Heisha island. However, their backer was mistakenly killed by Chen Ang''s sword in the shark sea country. In response to the bad omen, the Qiao family received Wang Ming''s ultimatum. Then they went to the hospital in panic and ran into evil stars such as Styx.


    Among these, Chen ang has a lot to do with him, which is also a injustice.


    When he arrived at the Qiao family fortress, Wang Ming had some magic power and could see what was wrong. However, he had little experience. He could not see that there were not many living people in the Qiao family fortress. He just thought that it was the leftist scholar invited by the Qiao family to deal with him. To some extent, he guessed that there was nothing wrong, but he didn''t guess that the Qiao family would be bewitched by a demon and turn their family into a demon corpse.


    Normal people can''t imagine that someone will deal with the enemy at such a high price.

 Chapter 522

    As the evil spirit over Qiaojia Castle became more and more intense, more and more monks came here, but most of them only learned one or two spells. Overseas people who were slaughtered like pigs and dogs by the Styx River should be called senior experts in front of them. Seeing such evil spirit wantonly, they would not be aware of its importance, and they would cringe one by one.


    Their magic power is not seen in the Styx river. Apart from a group of Wulin experts led by Wang Ming, there are only another group of fresh clothes and angry horses. Those who are far behind can be seen.


    Taoist Luo, who was with the Styx River, seemed to have some eyesight. He immediately looked at Wang Ming and secretly said, "this young man also seems to have some magic power, but he doesn''t know why he mixed with those ordinary people." Chen ang knew that he was a monk who practiced seclusion. These practitioners took seclusion as their main purpose and easily didn''t appear in front of ordinary people, even if they lived in the world, And never show mana.


    In the Middle Earth secular world, there are many monks who hold such ideas. Even the Sanxian and others are only born as swordsmen. Bai Guyi, one of the two elders of Song Mountain, is a famous old man in the Wulin. Therefore, it''s no wonder that Styx is more concerned about the Qiao family.


    At this time, Qiao Siji''s magic refining skill in Qiao family castle has reached a critical juncture. He took the corpse soldiers'' magic Qi under his command, mixed it with the same Qi, and turned it into a Xuanyin corpse with a length of 100 feet. Led by the copper armor demon corpse refined from his father''s corpse, he formed a seven evil Yin corpse array, surrounded Qiao family castle, absorbed the spirit of Xuanyin corpse and commanded it, He dispatched corpse soldiers to drag 49 Qiao women and children out.


    Now looking at Joe Si, a bloody flesh scale appeared on his face. Two tusks pierced his upper lip and showed up. His eyes were all black. There were three bone thorns on his head. Ten fingernails were no more than seven inches long. They were as concise as fine iron.


    He had no human form and became a demon of half human and half demon corpses. He opened his big mouth full of tusks and grinned. His eyes looked at his relatives like fierce animals, regardless of their sincere crying and howling. He was afraid that before the forty-nine people pushed down the white bone statue, they would drive the corpse soldiers to sacrifice their blood at noon, and the blood evil spirit rushed into the sky, Smearing the white bone statue is like red jade.


    Qiao Si opened his mouth, spewed out a mouthful of corpse Qi, absorbed the blood evil Qi mixed with the fierce sun essence Qi at noon, and with the corpse Qi huff and puff, the movement inside gradually became known to people outside. Immortal Luo took the opportunity of the seven evil Yin corpse array to open a hole to attract the Sun Essence Qi, peeped into one of the falsehood and reality, and his face changed greatly: "No! The demon seems to be refining a powerful spell."


    He turned back and shouted, "you Taoist friends, don''t hesitate. When the devil hasn''t been tempered into such magic and the sun is at its peak at noon, we will attack and kill in together and save the living people inside. Otherwise, the time has passed. In the evening, the devil is even more fierce. How can the people inside live when we wait for the next day?"


    Although immortal naluo''s mana is poor, he has a sense of righteousness. Chen Ang''s anxiety on his face is not like hypocrisy, but others here may not have his kind heart. Styx stood next to him and his position is self-evident.


    After hearing this, a young Xia behind Wang Ming couldn''t help laughing and said, "there is our great enemy. It''s good to die. We came to kill him. Now we want us to save him. There''s no such truth in the world."


    Another person next to him answered and said with a smile: "of course! We often subdue demons and demons in the northwest to eradicate zombies and fierce ghosts. On the Anjing side, the Taoist priest wants to eradicate the demons in the Qiao family castle. We do our duty, but we want to save the people of the Qiao family... Sorry, when his family dies, we''ll help the Taoist priest."


    After hearing this, immortal Luo looked a little ugly and said in a low voice, "look at this evil spirit, the young people inside are afraid to be in distress. Now most of the rest are women and children, innocent old and children, which is the great Revenge of life and death. In this way, it should be retribution!"


    The young Xia behind Wang Ming said quickly, "they are rich and noble. The Royal jade tableware is the blood and tears of the living people. Since they share the wealth, they are responsible for the consequences together. There is no innocence! Since the gold and silver treasures captured when JianNu entered the invaders have come into their hands and turned into glory, they should also share the blood and tears retribution!"


    During the quarrel here, a cloud suddenly rose among the Royal Knights behind, holding a walking bed on it. It was covered by a cloud like curtain. It flew like them from a distance and stopped on Luo Zhen''s head. A young man''s voice came from inside: "But the face of immortal Qinghe Luo? Three years ago, at the birthday banquet of Xiaoke''s grandfather, I met immortal Luo. I see him again today. My style is not as good as that in those years!"


    After thinking for a while, immortal Luo suddenly said, "it''s nephew Liu Xian. I heard that you have made great progress in Taoism under the immortal family of Fujian. You have been praised by the immortal as the most outstanding handsome show in China in recent years. How can you come to such a remote place if you don''t serve the immortal in Southern Fujian?"


    The cloud bed came down slowly. A young man in yellow pulled out the curtain. He glanced at Wang Ming coldly first, and then smiled to answer immortal Luo''s questions. In addition, he didn''t look at others. It was obviously extremely arrogant. Listen to him: "Someone also asked me to come to my grandfather''s house and said that in recent years, a group of evil spirits have been rampant in the northwest. Relying on some magic skills, they indiscriminately kill good people and commit lawlessness. My grandfather wanted to punish him personally, but I thought my grandfather was old and that such evil people from other sects, so I would go on his behalf."


    After listening to him, I didn''t know that what he said was aimed at Wang Ming. When the Styx raised his eyes a little, he saw through the details of the young man. He didn''t even have the magic power of the imperial sword. He could fly into the air by relying on the cloud bed under his feet, but it was just a third rate magic weapon made of cloud wood. Except it looked better, he didn''t have the ability to protect himself against the enemy.


    Although it seems to fly leisurely and leisurely, it is all like goods. The fastest speed is only this speed.


    Based on the insight of Styx River, I believe that Wang Ming, who was carefully trained by him, is the real man from Damin, his grandfather, who was recruited by Wang Ming. It''s not because the real man from Damin has a false name, but the flowers growing in the greenhouse in the south of this person. I''m afraid he hasn''t fought magic several times in his life. It all depends on performing magic for dignitaries and dignitaries, On the other hand, Wang Ming was pushed into a dangerous place by Chen ang several times, and the stubble was killed out of the sea of blood. Naturally, it was a kind of food delivery.


    However, the young man felt good about himself and had to join hands with immortal Luo to break into Qiao family castle. Fortunately, seeing immortal Luo''s implicit refusal attitude, he should know what he was made of.


    Qiao Si sensed the heavenly demons in Chen Ang''s magic map, slaughtered more than 2000 people, and trained corpse soldiers. Although it was only a quick success, his magic power could not be underestimated. When he became a scorching sun and blood devil, he was not afraid of the real fire of the sun, and did not weaken his magic power during the day. All the people present except Styx were not necessarily his opponents in the seven evil spirits Yin corpse array.

 Chapter 523

    Chen Ang''s self-consciousness manipulated himself and the seven evil Yin corpse array. Chen ang didn''t care about him. As long as his corpse Qi reached a certain level, he could get the corresponding evil magic from the white bone statue. If the blood was sacrificed to Taode''s favor, he could give it extra. These magic are the magic that the devil himself understood.


    In addition to being restrained by the basic method of God and magic map, it can also be called superior in the magic door.


    The magic of the magic door is easy to get started. It''s easy to advance by leaps and bounds. Just be careful that the external demons and internal demons get angry, but Joe Si was made by the demons and doesn''t care about these. In addition, this person''s ID consciousness has long been distorted by the demons, and his mana is even higher when he is crazy.


    Now, the closer it is to noon, the more corpse spirit and evil spirit are surging in Qiao''s castle, and a ferocious magic image with four heads and eight faces is faintly condensed in the sky. If the attendants killed by Qiao''s four pits are still here, they must recognize that this magic image is almost the same as the white bone statue handed over to Qiao''s four by the Styx River, but the four faces are happy, angry, sad and happy, with different expressions.


    Immortal Luo was worried and frightened. He wanted to go to test several times, but Chen ang kindly advised him, so that he wouldn''t rush to death and disturb the calculation of the Styx river. According to the calculation of the Styx River, the Qiao family has such a big event that all parties related to it should come to test. Now Wang Ming, the great enemy of the Qiao family, and others have arrived. The big businessmen who smuggle with the Qiao family in the north of Shanxi have also invited the young man in yellow, as well as the right people who accidentally come to the door, such as immortal Luo.


    There is only one missing, the most important party in the Styx calculation - the JianNu who communicates with Joe Si.


    Now, the construction slaves have captured a large number of people, and the northern Xinjiang has been blocked. How can the bitter and cold land in northern Liaoning feed so many people? Now the channel of Jin Merchants'' smuggling is like a lifeline of JianNu. The leading Qiao family has such a change. How can no one explore it?


    According to the calculation of Styx River, this person should have come here before noon. At this time, the time is approaching, and immortal Luo is more and more uneasy. He asked in a low voice: "Taoist friend, I look at the magic image on Qiao family castle, the face is more and more clear, and a red gas surrounds the top of the magic image. I''m afraid it''s not much time for the magic objects inside to be refined into spells!"


    Styx explained: "the devil is like a heavy array, and the red Qi is a kind of magic. Taoist friends should not be confused by the foreign minister. The array has been completed early, so he can concentrate on it when we send it to the door. The magic refined by the red Qi should be accomplished at noon. At that time, the red Qi pours in. The demon must release the array, guide the red Qi into the body, and carry it for another three minutes to succeed."


    "At that time, the array must be the weakest, and the demon can''t be distracted. This is the time for us to break into the array, otherwise we will be framed by the demon array."


    Immortal Luo pondered for a moment and then secretly calculated. Then he sighed and said, "it''s Taoist friends who are cautious. I''m anxious!"


    The boy in yellow faced up to the Styx, but he only felt that he had been robbed of face by the Styx, snorted coldly with his nostrils, turned his head and showed disdain as much as he could. Wang Ming stared at the Styx secretly and asked the boy who knew the nature in the sea, "boy, why do I feel that this man is a little familiar, but I just confirmed that I didn''t see this man?"


    Chen ang didn''t expect that Wang Ming still had this sense of soul. Even if the celestial beings can calculate, they can''t calculate the connection between them. It''s just that Wang Ming can detect a problem by relying on a sense of inexplicability. The mystery of cause and effect is really wonderful. He immediately said in his knowledge of the sea: "You can''t provoke this man. It''s good to stay away. Now concentrate on dealing with Joe four. He''s also cruel. He killed the whole family and practiced magic to deal with you. Now he has become a climate, and his magic power is far better than you."


    Even if Wang Ming is no longer a fool, he can''t help feeling depressed. He said to himself, "I worked hard for more than two years to hone my magic power. It''s hard to say. I still have a lot of opportunities with the help of the treasure of creation like you. How can a mortal surpass the past in ten months?"


    The boy of creation said lightly, "if you are willing to kill the killer and sacrifice hundreds of blood of the whole family to foreign demons, I can make you far surpass him. Moreover, I don''t need to be controlled by the demons. Just be my servant of the boy of creation."


    Wang Ming didn''t answer. Hearing the persuasion of the boy of fortune, he said, "don''t be unbalanced. Think about the other people. Immortal naluo has practiced for more than 200 years. Now his magic power is just like you. You can crush the boy in yellow once you count it into the Tao for 14 years, which is seven times that of you. How are you better than them?"


    Wang Ming said in surprise, "how old is he? He has practiced for 14 years?"


    The lucky boy calmly said: "I also know that some people started to practice when they were two years old. These are the good talents selected by the serious Xuanmen. They are not immortal talents who have lived for many years. You haven''t met the second generation of authentic disciples who can become Sanxian at the age of nine. Everyone here is not necessarily the opponent of that kind of people. Are you ashamed Ashamed to commit suicide? "


    Wang Ming suddenly had a flash of light and said, "do you say everyone here, plus the boy in black?"


    After the boy of good fortune pondered for a long time, Wang Ming knew that his calculation was right. The boy in black must have something strange. He just heard the boy of good fortune say: "Well, I''ll tell you something. The overseas robbery has been stirring up a few days ago. It has something to do with this man. He is one of the two protagonists of the sea opening robbery. He is a demon giant with two blood demons and heavenly demons. The demon in Qiao family castle is just a chess piece laid by others. I don''t know who it is?"


    Wang Ming frowned and said, "we''d better not take risks in the muddy water of such an old devil. We''re not afraid of Joe four being a demon. I''m afraid he secretly calculated me. I can''t even escape."


    When Styx heard the word "old devil", his mind moved. The evil spirit output by the white bone devil rose by three points and gave Qiao si a spell that could make Wang Ming suffer a lot. Styx has always been magnanimous and is not a narrow-minded person. He just wants to train Wang Ming.


    The lucky boy smiled faintly and warned him, "Joe four is connected with your luck. If he doesn''t die this time. After this robbery, his luck will rise, and accordingly, your Qi will be low. After this change, you will be defeated by him several times. I''m afraid you will die in his hands! You know the way of the protagonist. He can advance and never retreat. He can be arrogant and never counselled. If you want to fulfill Joe four''s fate and bear humiliation and revenge, you can let him go! ¡°


    After hearing this, Wang Ming suddenly lost his murderous spirit and said ruthlessly, "my spirit has to cover up my family. How can I let you? Tiansha lone star, Tiansha lone star... Hahaha! In order to seek the Tao, I have five disadvantages and three deficiencies. If you can not cover the influence of my fate with your luck, I''m afraid my fate will be terrible... I still don''t know. Is it worth it? "


    "This Joe four, must die!"


    The Styx river was satisfied and nodded in the dark. Suddenly, the demon tuton felt that a hiding light jumped up from the north. He looked that his color was miscellaneous and impure, and he was also a leftist sect. However, his magic power was close to Sanxian and higher than everyone here. When the hiding light fell, he saw that he was a savage monk, holding his skull kapala, standing on the black cloud, and there was another demon man next to him. Look at the money mouse tail behind his head, It''s obviously a post Jin JianNu.

 Chapter 524

    The two men were just forwards, followed by more than a dozen knights. The leader was a young JianNu in armor, sitting on a red dragon foal. He didn''t get close to Zhen Luo and others, but stopped a few miles away. The young JianNu didn''t seem to practice magic, but his martial arts were good. His eyes were bright from a distance. It was obvious that his martial arts in the world were close to success.


    The following several seemed to be his followers and martial arts men. They whispered in the young JianNu''s ear: "master, what a noble identity you are, or don''t get close to those Chinese people with magic. Just let the slaves do everything!"


    The young man JianNu also had some courage and shouted: "How can we be timid when we follow master kaledan xiluotu this time? The Qiao family is just a dog kept by our golden warriors. We are not afraid to live, but what can we worry about if we die? As for the Han people who know magic, our golden warriors conquered the Han land and plundered their population several times. Last time, even their capital was almost broken, and we didn''t see their mage come out "Although the Han people are very clever, they are cowardly and bloodless. They are natural slaves of our warriors. I am dignified and fourteen belles. What is the fear of Dajin barutu?"


    When he said this, he intended to wave his whip to immortal Luo, showing his contempt. He said Manchu. Although he was not far away, immortal Luo didn''t hear it clearly. He thought he was just saying hello. With a modest attitude, he bent slightly. It was a salute and a half, and the following Knights laughed wildly together.


    Those barbarian knights who couldn''t even recognize a word laughed and spoke their own tribal dialect. They said everything outside, and there were many insults in their words.


    The barbarian mages dressed as priests and wizards in the back also laughed together, but they also knew the power of the local Qi practitioners over there and didn''t dare to say anything directly.


    Wang Ming naturally knows the barbaric language. When he hears what they say, he can''t help but turn blue. He gently reins his horse and shows his eyes to fade left and right. His right hand is pressed on the crane feather sword around his waist. Obviously, his heart has been killed. The barbaric monk floating in the air has been paying attention to him. When he sees it, he presses the cloud head and faintly blocks Wang Ming.


    At this time, immortal Luo was stupid. He also knew that the tartar prisoners had no good intentions and didn''t say anything good. Although his face was blue, he still endured and advised: "but a group of ordinary people, it''s important to eliminate demons now. Don''t make trouble in vain, so as not to miss the big event."


    Seeing Wang Ming''s flattery, he hurriedly stopped and said, "Taoist friends, please pay attention to the overall situation and never quarrel with these barbarians. I am a country of etiquette in Middle Earth and have my own tolerance..."


    Wang Ming couldn''t help but blush and shouted, "go to your mother''s overall situation! Don''t the princes in the court use this as an excuse to let the tartar prisoners plunder our middle earth people. People like you pay attention to the overall situation and sacrifice the lives of millions of people in Zhili, Henan, Shandong and other places to preserve their prosperity!"


    "When their interests are touched, their sins will be unforgivable and they will die. Why don''t you think about the overall situation at this time? For the overall situation of the Ming Dynasty, I think it''s best to kill 80% of the world''s richest officials. Mr. Wang wants to eradicate all of you fools. He only hates his lack of power and is unable to turn the world around!"


    He almost turned his face with Taoist Luo on the spot. Even though immortal Luo had a good temper, he couldn''t help but blush with shame and anger. He glared at Wang Ming and put down a sentence: "vertical son!" so he waved his sleeve and stepped aside, not stopping him.


    The girl behind immortal Luo couldn''t help scolding: "my grandfather kindly stopped you. There are so many people over there. You''ll die if you go alone. You really don''t know what''s good or bad!" at this time, Wang Ming had galloped out. The girl shouted to his back: "how can we practitioners kill mortals with magic..."


    When he shouted, the Buddha dropped a black cloud, spread a dark fire on his hand, and covered Wang Ming all over the sky. He only heard a loud hum. A yellow light came out of Wang Ming''s nose. Just a light, he made the monk stand unstable on the cloud and almost fell down.


    The Yin fire burned to Wang Ming, but was taken away by a gourd on his body. Between the lightning and flint, it was close to the monk. A white light rose from his waist. He sacrificed the crane plume sword and manipulated the sword light to kill the monk. At this time, the monk was overwhelmed by the light wave sent by the mysterious yellow insect. His head fainted and his brain swelled. He felt the swelling of his temples and the alarm sounded in his heart. He quickly shouted: "Borzijin, save me!"


    Next to that monster, the devil came up to the devil. A vicious wind wrapped in black sand blowing to Wang Ming. Wherever he went, the plants and plants were all black, and worms became pus. Apparently, they were also poisonous. Wang * Ming put up a yellow worm on top of his head, and covered himself with yellow light. He still killed the man.


    At this time, other demons also reacted. Several barbarians behind the fourteen Baylor shouted loudly: "dare you!" "die!" He also patted the gourd on his waist, either spewed out a black fork or sent out a poisonous smoke. They all killed Wang Ming. The Styx river next to him watched the war for a long time and slightly tested Wang Ming''s ability. Seeing this situation, he secretly urged the killing of the demon corpse Qiao Si.


    There was also a round of blood light behind his head, and he killed it along the meditation in the void.


    At this time, the demon God image over Qiao family castle suddenly condensed into an entity and turned into an overwhelming black cloud. There came Qiao Si''s angry roar: "Wang Ming, you hurt me so much. I''ll refine you into a living corpse so that you can''t be reborn forever!" regardless of enemies and friends, he incorporated all the people near him into the array and said with a wild laugh: "turn you all into blood food for me!"


    The Styx River took the opportunity to wrap himself in black Qi and fell into Qiao family castle. Others were unstable and were covered by the seven evil spirits of the seven evil spirits Yin corpse array: Yin, death, cold, Yang, blood, devil and ghost. The infinite evil thought turned in front of them. The spirit almost wanted to get out of his body. There were countless smelly and fragrant odors in his mouth and nose. Smell it a little, I felt that the spirit came a feeling of drowsiness, and the flesh was almost dead. I had to be wrapped in the bag by the seven evil spirits into the array.


    Chen ang took care of the knights who built slaves and directly fell into the encirclement of hundreds of Yin corpses. Several people were torn apart in two rounds. Because the Yin corpses chewed their intestines and brains, only the fourteen belles were protected by two magic demons. Although they were almost crazy in fear, they could still support them.


    The Styx River separated a little mind and presided over the overall situation in Qiao family castle. However, more energy broke thousands of miles away with Yuantu and a bi swords, and killed the past along with the thinking of protecting the 14th bailer and his party in the dark.


    The river Styx sat down in the hall, ignoring the struggle and praying for life of a group of people, and said faintly to the strength in the void: "this Taoist friend hides very deep. The great magic power of secret determination is willing to be the escort of a Barbarian Chieftain. The river Styx is not talented, and there is no realm of compassion. Only a sword is given to Taoist friends. I wish Taoist friends a good luck early!"

 Chapter 525

    Between Xumi, Yuan Tu and a bi crossed hundreds of miles, turned into a competition along the guidance of the God''s knowledge of the Styx River, and fell into a big city thousands of miles away. The city is located on the black soil. Its style is different from that of the Han Dynasty. People in the City have braids with money mouse tails. The flying sword of the Styx River fell. With one blow, they twisted a mansion into pieces.


    All the nobles, slaves and maidservants inside were killed by this sword, which frightened the nearby JianNu and fled one after another.


    Although the attack of the Styx river is only a small test, its power is not small. Even the green stone on the steps of such a large mansion has been split into fist sized fragments. In the whole mansion, only one main hall is protected by a layer of Buddha light. There is a savage saying: "young generation from the Central Plains! How dare I? I dare to assassinate the Lord, and I will not let you do it!"


    When the Styx listened to his words, he implicitly refused to admit that he had brought his two flying swords. He knew that he had neglected his duty. If the king knew that the Styx was brought by him, he was afraid that he would lose trust. There were many precious wives and sons of the king JianNu in the broken residence. If they died for its reason, they would be fishy.


    But if the Styx came to assassinate, the monk should have reacted more slowly. In this way, he not only made no mistakes but also made meritorious contributions to protect the Lord.


    Although such calculation is human nature, it also loses the demeanor of monks, especially the demon head and demon man. It should be noted that the real demon head never hides himself, and will never pay attention to a king who built slaves. If Styx gets along with him in a different place, he will certainly tell the truth. As long as the King shows a little dissatisfaction, he will be killed immediately.


    The devil of heaven acts fiercely, only more than the emperor. Thunder, rain and dew are evil grace. It''s his honor to die for the old devil of Styx. It''s his fault not to be grateful, and he dares to be dissatisfied.


    Immediately mocked back with barbaric words: "dead bald donkey, my grandfather sensed that you were always sweeping around in front of my grandfather, which annoyed me. Therefore, I avenged my kindness and sent you to heaven. I don''t kneel down to thank you quickly and let me fly a sword to cut off your head and free you from ascension!"


    The monk inside sneered and said, "you still want to frame me in front of the Lord! Unfortunately, I have banned the casting of magic in the hall. Even if you shout out to break the sky outside, you can''t pass a trace of sound in. It''s useless to say anything!" then he saw a Zen stick turn into a dragon, fly up from the hall and fight with the double swords in the air.


    The monk deliberately separated a ray of Buddha light, projected the picture of the sky into the hall and showed it to the Lord.


    The two flying swords in the Styx River turned into a sword light. In an instant, they manipulated the magic weapon of the flying sword and fought dozens of moves. The Styx River sword was fierce and the superb sword skill surprised the man monk. If the Styx River hadn''t deliberately closed the line, and the barbarian monk was here again, he could manipulate the magic weapon very flexibly and had long been defeated. Even so, he still waved the Buddha light with great momentum, Act like you have the upper hand.


    The Styx River sat thousands of miles away, and with the help of the yuan God''s induction, he used his sword technique to urge the sword light to kill the hall. After only a few rounds, both sides had found out the details of the barbarian monk and said: "The Buddha''s light of those monks is the most annoying. Once it is launched, it takes the most effort, just like a turtle''s shell. Otherwise, I would have taken advantage of the weakness of his sword technique to divide his body and kill him. Now he has Buddha''s light. It''s not difficult to defeat him, but if you want to kill him, you can''t say it. You have to show some real skills to remove this man."


    It''s been a long time. The evil corpses of the Yin soldiers in the Qiao family castle over there are easy to kill. They kill the fourteen Bailes to a lonely family. Wang Ming and Luo Zhenren''s grandparents and grandchildren are also in danger. Only the evil monks and evil cults remain. Now the living are trembling, but the dead chew in the corpse soldiers'' mouth. They are dripping with blood and very cruel.


    At this time, JianNu saw a blood light struggling with Jiaolong''s Zen stick. They recognized the Jiaolong and knew that it was the Zen stick of an eminent monk in the city. The barbarian monk performed in front of them. Now when they saw the Zen stick coming out, they thought it was the barbarian monk resisting the devil. They all worshipped it one by one and read the Buddhist scriptures. JianNu people didn''t understand the documents. In the past, they were still savages in the mountains, so they were better than the people in China And piety.


    Their sincere thoughts turned into a force of meditation and put into the Buddha light of the barbarian monk, but the Buddha light was rising by three points.


    When the monk sensed the supplement of this power, he suddenly felt that his magic power was far from being aware, and his accomplishments had improved. He knew that it was the nameless power of the city''s population to help, so he did not hesitate to spend his magic power to release the Buddha light, make Sanskrit sound, Zen singing, hype, gush Golden Lotus and many other illusions, and a Buddha statue with the same face stood up and sang all kinds of scriptures.


    If other monks spend so much mana to bewitch people, the Styx can let him jump into the street to death.


    However, the Buddha''s bald donkey kept saying that he was a monk with six clean roots and was not contaminated with worldly thoughts. One by one, he was dying of ostentation. He encouraged the wild people to build slaves. Instead, they were more pious and kowtowed one by one. They just wished they could not throw their efforts to help the Buddha subdue the devil. With the support of this power, the empty shelf created by the barbarian monk, but the supplemented power of mind, really had extraordinary power ¡£


    The JianNu city is full of Buddhist sounds. The whole city is connected, emitting boundless Buddha light and resisting the two flying swords of the Styx river outside.


    Styx was not angry, but said with a smile: "dead bald donkey, if you don''t engage in the practice of bewitching the population, I can''t help you for a while, but if you move such an idea, don''t you want to die? When it comes to bewitching people and manipulating human nature, there are people who are more than me in the world, and there are still people born!"


    As soon as he shook the God and devil map, countless distractions, demons and Demons induced all sentient beings. This demonic idea turned into a paranoid and superstitious idea, turned all the slave building population in the city into believers induced by God and Demons into their imaginary gods and Buddhas, secretly traction and distortion, and implicated their beliefs in themselves. Suddenly, the God and devil map was full of countless paranoid thoughts.


    The Styx River didn''t accept the Buddha light, but still sent it to the barbarian monk, which made his Buddha light rise by three points. It was the infinite demons and thirty-six heavenly demons who sacrificed him together. The barbarian monk didn''t know the depth and accepted this power. Unconsciously, the mana soared rapidly, and suddenly broke through the original state and gave birth to thirty-six circles of Buddha light in the back of his head.


    The river Styx is even more capable of wielding swordsmanship, transforming all kinds of ferocious demons, and even releasing seventy-two similar demons to attack the city. In fact, it''s just a play. Otherwise, if you really use your magic power, you can go to the city between Xumi and Xumi.


    However, the JianNu in the city did not know, and increasingly regarded the barbarian monk as the reincarnation of the god Buddha and the living Buddha.


    But in fact, all the spiritual and intelligent tools of the barbarian monk have been transformed into a bit of magic, and the sky in the sea has been demonized into flying sky and god Buddha. They chanted Scriptures for him together. The reading power and magic power have advanced by leaps and bounds, which made him more immersed. Huigen completely lost his defense. After a while and a half, he was refined into a God and devil on the God and devil map by the Styx River, and his ID consciousness has been erased.


    Styx pretended to be pushed back by him. In fact, the eminent monk of "reincarnation of god Buddha" has become a demon. The whole city''s population is manipulated by Styx. In the future, they will regard the barbarian monk as a god Buddha and believe wholeheartedly, becoming a chess piece for Chen ang to build a enslaved demon realm.

 Chapter 526

    Hundreds of Yin corpses in the Qiao family castle formed a huge formation to surround the group. No matter what kind of good or evil, the barbarians and Han people managed to cope together. From time to time, shamans and demons with weaker mana were caught by the Yin corpse, dragged into the formation and torn into countless flesh and blood to eat. They looked at the nine feet high behind the Yin corpse with meat scales, Green faced and tusks, like Yasha''s Joe four.


    The fourteen Baylor shouted: "Qiao Si, do you dare to kill me? You know, I hold the life of your family in the hands of Da Jin. If you kill me, the Buddhas of the tribe will never let you go! If you obey Da Jin and help me with such skills, you will ensure the wealth of your family. Even if you want to eat people, there are countless Han people under the king''s banner who can give you clothes. As long as you don''t hurt my people, you can help me on the Daming battlefield How much blood do you want? "


    But Qiao Si said with a sneer, "my whole family has been eaten by myself. What else can you do for them? I''m tired of being a dog. Now I want to be a master. After I refine the hot sun and blood evil spirit and don''t fear the real fire of the sun, I can lead my children to run rampant in the daytime. This bright world will become my corpse country!"


    "Where will I get you, bitch? Then I''ll take your head and use it as my nightpot!"


    Fourteen Belle struggled and said, "you''re delusional! Joe four, don''t think that you can dominate the world with just some evil magic power. You can run wild in the world. You know that there are countless Buddha masters with great magic power in our family. Each of them kills you like a chicken."


    Joe four just sneered. He suddenly raised the white bone statue and stroked it obsessed: "do you think I don''t know that there are countless experts in the world? But I have great freedom. The emperor has given me the wonderful appearance of extraterritorial demons. As long as I sacrifice the statue, I can be given countless powerful magic, and even control those powerful demons in the extraterritorial sky."


    "Each of them has bled the gods and Buddhas and chewed the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. As long as I turn this world into a demon realm, I can also become a demon master. How can I stop me?"


    With his wild laughter, the White Bone Demon statue made a great work of magic sound, countless naked heavenly daughters, ferocious heavenly demons, anger, joy, fear and compassion, surrounded by 36 heavenly demons and 72 ferocious demons. On them, there was a faint shadow of infinite terror and boundless karma. Even the god Buddha was crying at his feet.


    As everyone knows, this is probably the devil king in heaven. Even if it is only a shadow, people don''t have any idea of resistance. Any failure among those magic statues can kill millions of them. It seems that as long as a little breath leaks out, they can crush them into dust.


    Immortal Luo cried and said, "magic robbery! Taoist friends, this is a real magic robbery! There has never been a great catastrophe in this world..." he spit blood as he pinched and calculated: "Joe Si is not scaring us. I have worked hard to figure out a magic opportunity. If we can''t get rid of this devil today, the Middle Earth, even the earth and the world, will flow blood and become hell!"


    The Joe four laughed wildly and danced, praying for the blessing of the four heavenly demons. Suddenly, the magic power increased by three points, forcing the people to live and die.


    Even Wang Ming shouted wildly in the sea: "lucky boy! Lucky boy!"


    The child of fortune coldly replied, "what are you doing?"


    "What Qiao Si said is true? Are those demons really the son of heaven? Is our world really going to suffer a great disaster? Why can you be so calm at this time?"


    The lucky boy sneered: "it''s just a magic robbery in a thousand worlds. I haven''t seen any big scenes with the apocalyptic Lord. Why don''t I care if it''s a great freedom? He destroys countless worlds every day. It''s just an ordinary thing. Is it worth my concern? You practice honestly. When the devil comes to the world, you will have already soared! Why bother to care about this."


    Wang Mingna said, "this is my hometown, the world where I was born. How can I not care?"


    "Then wait! There are countless backstage in this world, and the son of heaven will not succeed!" fortune said only this sentence and stopped answering Wang Ming''s questions.


    As a little red light from the sky slowly penetrated down and was swallowed by Joe''s four big mouths, his demon body gradually gave birth to countless black scales, and the bone spurs on his head slowly turned into horns. They began to change like those demons in the shadow, and those Yin corpses also degenerated into bodies one by one, giving birth to countless ferocious. The corpse army of a servant slowly approached like the demon army.


    This soberness scared everyone to death. Everyone knew that once Qiao Si changed and became a daily walking demon corpse, everyone present would die. The boy in yellow cried, "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to be eaten by the demon corpse!" he didn''t care about the front any more, crushed a rune into yellow light and fled out.


    Just once, he was caught in his hand by the huge shadow formed by the half empty corpse gas, crushed and spilled into countless flesh and blood.


    The people were even more frightened. Countless factory halberds suddenly appeared in the hands of the Yin corpse, all of which were transformed by the evil spirit. They roared like people. Several leftists couldn''t dodge and were hooked away by the long halberd. The Styx River, Wang Ming and Taoist Luo''s imperial envoy flew swords to protect Taoist Luo''s granddaughter. The barbarian monk and one of the most powerful leftists protected 14 bailer.


    Taoist Luo said sadly, "God, just let me die. Why did you let my little granddaughter be arrested?" he felt guilty and couldn''t speak. He looked up at the sky and cried angrily: "luo''er, luo''er, Grandpa shouldn''t have brought you here!"


    The girl''s eyes filled with tears and sobbed, "luo''er doesn''t blame my grandfather. It''s all my own trouble to follow!"


    Taoist Luo turned to Wang Ming and said, "Taoist friend, just now I stopped you and refuted your face. Now you forget your past grievances and come to help my grandparents and grandchildren. It''s a great kindness... Today, I want to ask you for one more thing."


    "Please, sir." Wang Ming took time to comfort him when he was anxious.


    "Please take my granddaughter with you to escape. I''m willing to work hard to create opportunities for you! With my cultivation of Yin God, I''ll spend all my life to turn flesh and blood into divine thunder, which should be enough to open a gap. When the demon head changes, the magic array covering the whole castle will be slow. At that time, I''ll open a channel for you and you can take her away!"


    Wang Ming nodded and said, "Wang Ming will not bear this life."


    When the two sides reached an agreement, Qiao Si had swallowed the red gas. Suddenly, his whole body expanded and his eyes turned red. At the moment when immortal Luo waited hard, it seemed that it would appear. Everyone was accumulating strength.


    At this time, Qiao Si suddenly smiled: "are you waiting for the transformation of the king? Unfortunately, the transformation of the king has been completed! Ha ha! Heaven''s magic power, can you ordinary people imagine?"


    Immortal Luo was frightened and wanted to die. Even the barbarian monk, the devil and Wang Ming were shaking their gods. Only the Styx river was as calm as before, but accidentally, fourteen belle of the kingdom of gold was dragged away by the Yin corpse, which was pierced through his chest by a halberd and died in peace.

 Chapter 527

    The fourteen belles were penetrated into his heart and should have died without life. However, except for the seven kinds of evil spirits, the seven evil spirits in the seven evil spirits Yin corpse array were the most powerful. The chest of the prince of the great golden kingdom was penetrated by the long halberd, and a large amount of corpse Qi just poured into his chest and eroded his heart. It seems to be a coincidence that the Yin corpse holding the halberd did not pull out the long halberd, But just stopped breathing a few times.


    When the corpse was vaporized into white hair and wrapped fourteen Baylor''s body, he took out the halberd and threw his corpse aside.


    Seeing that the fourteen Belle''s face was livid, and a unwilling spirit stayed on the body, Styx nodded slightly and secretly manipulated the seven evil spirits Yin corpse array to instill the evil spirit corpse Qi into his body and slowly wash his flesh.


    Even the soul that didn''t come out of the body was invaded by some heavenly demons falling from the magic map, and merged silently. At this time, Joe''s face became more and more red, and his red hair was like fire. His height soared. At the spine, thirteen bone thorns pierced the skin and pasted on his back. The corpse Qi and evil Qi gathered in the Yin corpse array were manipulated by him like an arm and blessed on him, and the magic power increased more and more.


    At this time, most of Styx''s calculations have been successful. After Qiao Si''s experiment, Dourgen, who is combined with the devil induction, will be more cruel than Qiao Si. His wisdom will not decline because he is tempered into a devil corpse, but will become more vicious and cunning because of his combination with the devil.


    There are gods and demons in the picture of nine days and ten places. In the picture, the demons are separated by hundreds of millions and infected with the human cunning and conspiracy of billions of people in Middle Earth, Daming and the surrounding small countries. The people of these ghosts are sensed by the demons day and night. The 36 demonic knowledge in them have long been trained as insidious as demons, and the most vicious and cunning people in the world are not as powerful as them.


    Dourgen was usurped by such a demon. The city government calculated in his heart. The ghost''s heart suddenly improved. As soon as his mind turned, he thought of more than 100 poisonous tricks to kill Huangtai and usurp power.


    Now he has no human nature, only cruelty and cunning in his heart, and there is nothing else in his soul except blazing greed and desire. The most beautiful part of human nature has long died with the human body when the heavenly devil possessed the body. Now he is the demon corpse king Dourgen, who has completely become a demon from body to soul.


    Styx River tempered his demon body with Blood River mana several times. After confirming that the demon had been successfully refined, Shi ran took back the mana and asked Dourgen to act according to the nature of the heavenly demon. As for Qiao Si, the test object, the end is not important.


    Wang Ming was slightly urged to know the lucky boy in the sea. Wang Ming felt that he had suddenly generated an inexplicable magic power. When he hit it, it was a brilliant golden glow. He was not surprised. He turned the crane feather sword into a sword light and wrapped the ancestors and grandchildren of immortal Luo. Just when he wanted to take it to the Styx River, he saw that the Styx River smiled, broke away from the sword light and walked leisurely into the Yin corpse array.


    He didn''t care to be surprised, but did his best to turn it into a hiding light, broke the barrier of Qiao family castle, and flew hundreds of miles in an instant.


    The river Styx helped them escape, and the demon corpse Dourgen on the other side had instantly locked his killing heart. He slightly restrained his corpse Qi, manipulated the Yin corpse to fly his body near the barbarian monks, demons and others with a little magical power of the demon corpse king.


    The devil had already understood that now his biggest enemy was not the corpse demon Qiao Si, nor the mysterious underworld Taoist, but the savage monk demon who witnessed him being hit hard by the impossibility of survival. Dourgen''s identity was to be preserved with his life. Therefore, the only two people who could expose him were Dourgen''s great enemies of life and death.


    The barbarian monk had long wanted to retreat, but he lost Dourgen. He was afraid it would be difficult to explain when he went back. When he saw Dourgen''s body falling from the sky, he subconsciously took it back with magic power. At this time, there were only these three side monks with Dourgen.


    Before the savage monk could see Dourgen''s body, he was suddenly attacked by a big hand like a black iron stretched out close to his own body. The nail like a blade passed through the chamber and straight into the heart. Then there was a rolling influx of corpse gas. Dourgen forced two drops of corpse blood from his fingertips, poisoned the savage monk in an instant, and asked the newly transformed savage monk to take his body, Push your legs back.


    Retreat to the left of the evil way, and the zombie of the barbarian monk threw his body to the evil way under the control of Dourgen.


    In a hurry, the evil way only had time to shout, "Why are you throwing it to me!" but out of instinct, he still stretched out his hand to take it, but at this time, Dourgen suddenly pierced his chest with a pair of fine iron claws.


    At this time, it would be risky to play such calculations again. Therefore, Dourgen directly burst up, filled his body with corpse gas, and put his palm like a knife, like a single knife, into the last person. There was a Yin corpse outside the person, and Dourgen attacked inside. However, after several rounds, Dourgen got a claw and fell into the Yin corpse group and was eaten miserably.


    Watching him rise and fall in the Styx River, Xumi killed three people. He couldn''t help nodding and thinking, "it''s a good thing. Then it''s you who will build slaves and destroy the family!"


    Since Dourgen''s good qualification was confirmed, it was useless to leave Joe four as the test object, so he flew in the air and said to Joe four, "Joe four, do you still recognize me?" then he dispersed the God''s knowledge of the reversal of heaven and demons. The demon corpse of Joe four suddenly came back to God and looked at the Styx roared, "it''s you?"


    His voice has twelve points of disbelief, eight points of hatred, nine points of deep fear, and finally five points of unforgettable.


    It was as if the tyranny in his heart had increased tenfold at the sight of the Styx river. The reason blinded by the demons in the past suddenly returned to him, and his demonic nature had faded, revealing all kinds of human nature. Looking around, Qiao family castle was stained with blood and most of it was reduced to ruins. The old wives, filial sons, brothers, parents, and even some family business, the lofty ambition in his heart and the ideal of reviving the family, In his own hands, it turns into a dense white bone and a wisp of ash.


    Looking at myself, I was covered with scales and horns and looked ferocious. Although I was full of powerful power, I felt like a man without a ghost.


    Looking back on the past, Joe Si didn''t understand it. He immediately became angry and his eyes were split. He roared with endless Resentment: "you hurt me! You hurt me!" a venomous devil fire burned in his soul. It was difficult to forge this great hatred as far as the iron of Kyushu was concerned. Two drops of blood and tears flowed from the corners of his cracked eyes and left two lines of blood marks on the face of the green faced and fanged devil corpse, Make him more like a hungry ghost in hell.


    Styx smiled and said, "thank you for your help, master Qiao." with one move, hundreds of Yin corpses around soared, turned into a black dragon, and drilled into a picture scroll in his hand. Looking at Qiao Si''s persistence, Styx smiled: "Lord Qiao, your soul was just a piece of waste material. After my skillful hand, you have the good qualification of endless resentment, endless resentment and blood curse. Now, it''s also the time for me to harvest!"


    "I''ll never let you go as a ghost!" Joe si still clenched his teeth, but he couldn''t even move if he didn''t resist the Styx river.


    Styx shook his head slightly: "Mr. Qiao, you won''t even have the chance to be a ghost. Enter my magic map and never be reborn!"


    Joe four roared up to the sky. His anger broke away for a moment. Seeing the smile of Styx River, Joe four only had time to make the only action he thought could hurt Styx River, summoned up all the mana he could control, turned it into a long blow, and split the white bone statue next to him. After his blow, he couldn''t control it anymore and threw himself into the magic map of Styx river Yes.


    One of the fragments of the white bone statue hit Dorgon, a corpse demon pretending to be dead, and was embedded in his skull.


    Styx doesn''t seem to value the white bone statue. It just picks up a few larger pieces and leaves. It vaguely hears him singing a strange tune and slowly away: "I planted a seed and finally grew fruit. Today is a great day..."


    Dourgen lay on the ground for three days. Only two savage monks and evil zombies he refined accompanied him. Until the third night, he secretly absorbed some Yin Qi, slowly got up from the ground, touched the white bone fragments in his skull, looked at the direction of the Styx River leaving in fear, and then manipulated the two zombies to get up and quickly away from here.

 Chapter 528

    With the help of the magic power of the boy of fortune, Wang Ming successfully escaped. A long rainbow lives fast. Xu Mi flies a hundred miles. When he reaches a place far below Qiao Si, he drops the light and reveals several people who are shocked and uncertain. Taoist Nara planned to die without life. Unexpectedly, this change came too soon. Now he is still in a trance.


    When the cold wind blew, he was full of energy and woke up.


    When he saw Wang Ming, he bowed and said, "Taoist Luo, younger generation, thank you for saving your life!" Wang Ming knew he had misunderstood and couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "I''m joking. If I really have such magic power, I wouldn''t allow Joe four to be crazy! This escape light is just a talisman given by my teacher. If Joe four comes again, I''ll have to wait to die!"


    The existence of the lucky boy is the first secret of Wang Ming. He knows that if he divulges it, the friars who are thousands of times stronger than Qiao Si are afraid to come after him. Therefore, he fabricated a nonexistent master to cover up the past. It may not be wrong to say that the lucky boy has half teacher friendship with him.


    When he settled down, Wang Mingcai had time to ask his lucky boy in the sea: "boy, you always ignore these vulgar foods. Even if I encounter a life and death crisis, I don''t easily rescue. Why is it different this time? Just Joe four, I shouldn''t take it in your eyes, but the one who wants to embarrass us himself?"


    The lucky boy shook his head and said, "not only will he not embarrass you, I think he appreciates you very much. Qiao Si is just a puppet. I''m afraid he''ll end badly. You''re not in danger. I''m afraid he''ll give you benefits and cultivate you."


    Wang Ming was even more puzzled and asked, "in that case, why did you break the rules?"


    The lucky boy sneered: "Is it so easy for the old devil to take advantage of it? Think about it carefully. When Qiao Si was still alive, did he also appreciate it? You were bombarded by Qiao Si for twelve times. Now all your internal organs will be melted away, and there will be endless future troubles. If the old devil gave you something to eliminate the secret injury and make the magic power further, do you want it or not?"


    Wang Ming was speechless and listened to the good fortune boy: "if you want benefits, Joe Si''s end is your lesson. Don''t benefit. Do you push the devil''s will if you want? Just now is the most dangerous moment since your cultivation. When you die in a fight, I can still protect your reincarnation. I''m afraid I don''t even have the chance to reincarnate."


    At this time, Luo Zhen calmed down and found something wrong. She wondered, "why don''t you see the Taoist friend in black?" when she looked at Wang Ming, she was a little tangled. It seemed that there was something in her mouth and didn''t spit out. Everyone knew his mind and was secretly funny. Miss Luo pulled immortal Luo and said: "Grandpa, it''s not that elder Wang didn''t take him with him, but that he broke away from the light and escaped into the array by himself."


    Luo Zhen was surprised: "why is that Taoist friend?"


    Wang Ming sighed and explained, "immortal Luo, I''m afraid that the Taoist friend you mentioned is the real devil expert. I''m afraid that Qiao Si and I are old enemies. I knew he went around to ask for shelter and wanted to get rid of me, but he was just a physical fetus before ten days. How can he be so terrible today? I''m afraid he met an expert and was inspired."


    "He was planted by the race and trained into the body of copper armor demon corpse. Under the command of five hundred Yin soldiers, what a powerful demon is this? That man can harvest this corpse soldier only by planting a demon seed. Even Joe Si himself can be refined into a powerful demon. Only by this means can he be called a towering real demon."


    Immortal Luo looked pale, trembled slightly and said, "good devil, good means." looking at that, he was afraid. He took up his granddaughter and left in a hurry. I''m afraid he will become a devil all his life.


    Of course, Styx doesn''t know that he has become someone''s heart devil and cut off his path all his life. Even if he knows, he won''t care. Now his two great heavenly demons are in hand, just like poisonous insects planted in the depths of later Jin Qi. When the heavenly demons degenerate completely and the insects hatch, the number of people who build slaves and vaguely achieve dragon Qi will be set on fire.


    An incarnation of the devil and evil Buddha, with the power of the devil, bewitches the people, superstitious and crazy.


    A demon corpse king, with great ambition, is planning to refine all his deployment into demon corpses, and then expand to other soldiers under Baylor''s banner. He wants to raise the power of eight flags of demon corpses, change the world, establish a country of demon corpses, and control people with corpses.


    He released Qiao Si himself. Now his infinite resentment has also been magically transformed into a magic fire, and he has trained a pure and deep resentment magic fire. He can handle it freely. His flesh scales take some silver rays faintly, but he is the body of a silver armor demon corpse, which is more powerful than before, but his ID has dispersed. Now there is only a magic knowledge that obeys Chen Ang''s orders.


    For such a powerful demon corpse, an ordinary demon friar doesn''t have to spend countless miraculous drugs and painstaking efforts for decades to refine it. Now Chen ang is ready in an instant, and the effort spent is very few. Qiao Si brought his own dry food for the demon corpse, and even completed the steps of refining miraculous drugs and raising corpses in the shade. It''s really cute.


    Styx ordered: "go and kill all the people who colluded with you to sell food and grass to JianNu, and see me again!" after that, he asked him to take 200 Yin soldiers and lurk down.


    I still fly to Liaodong. The bones of civilian men can be seen from time to time along the way. The labourers carry grain and grass, push carts and horses under the custody of the Ming army, and carry them to Liaodong. Along the way, good fields are abandoned. The bones left by Tartars when they entered the invaders in the past are not buried and scattered in the ruins. Many prosperous towns are lonely and have the weather of the end of the dynasty.


    When I think about the prosperous scene of Jiangnan when I went to sea in the past, the eyes of Styx River are inexplicable.


    There are many soldiers in Jinzhou City. Except for the merchants who come and go, the military ban is very strict. This place is adjacent to the front line and governs the people by military law. Therefore, it is quite strict. However, there are still street restaurants and business markets. Moreover, the people who come and go here have bright eyes and high temples. Obviously, they have extraordinary force, but it is a gathering place of Rangers in the Jianghu.


    The Styx River showed some martial arts slightly, and few people came up to disturb it without eyes. Only the nearby Sergeant had the duty of monitoring. The Styx river was so eye-catching that it soon attracted the attention of interested people. A moment later, a young general with patrolling officers and soldiers stopped the way of the Styx River, saluted the Styx River and said, "Taoist priest, please welcome my general."


    "Oh?" the Styx river seems to have an unexpected way: "I''m just a Taoist. Why should the general invite me with courtesy?"


    The young general gave a deep salute and said, "Taoist priest is joking. Jinzhou City has made countless detailed works in the dark to prevent tartar spies. Unexpectedly, no one has seen how Taoist priest came in from the city gate, as if he appeared out of thin air. If you have such skills, you must be an expert with magic power, so please."

 Chapter 529

    The Styx river was stunned when he heard the speech, and suddenly said with a smile, "Guan Ning''s iron cavalry is really extraordinary. I don''t know who your general is?"


    The young general hugged his fist and said, "it''s Wu Xiangwu, the commander-in-chief of the regiment training. I have to report it again and ask me to come. Now I''m waiting in the commander-in-chief''s house. I hope the Taoist priest will never refuse."


    At present, the original God of Styx sneaks into the sky and leaves only one idea to deal with it. It is understood by the original God to respond to the induction of the heavenly devil and the calculation of the heavenly mystery. This idea is just to communicate with people without many magical powers. Therefore, I have to look at the young general for a few eyes. I see that he is only in his early twenties. He is beautiful and vigorous, and suddenly laughs: "It''s only a short time for me. The little general can tell general Wu that he believes heavily. I don''t know his name?"


    The young general was not arrogant and impetuous. He still bowed his hands and said, "next time Wu Sangui, the word Changbo, general Wu is my father."


    Now it has been four years since Chongzhen, and it is on the eve of the battle of Daling River. I am afraid that Zu dashou has been preparing to build slaves in Daling River. No wonder Jinzhou army has strict restrictions and a large number of food, grass and materials have been mobilized. Wu Xiang should also receive orders and be ready to help Zu dashou at any time. In the original battle of encirclement and support in history, the Ming army was repeatedly defeated, and even when Wu Xiang led more than 40000 horses to help Zu dashou in Daling River , he escaped and was dismissed from office.


    Now their father and son should feel the pressure. No wonder they will win over the monks as the chief soldier of the military town.


    In ordinary times, they are afraid to avoid it. Making friends with people outside the world as ministers and bureaucrats is easy to remind people of Feng Shui and luck, and then there are rumors of dragon vein and imperial spirit, which are taboo by Chinese officials and even the emperor. Only now when the arrow is on the line, can they make such a bad decision.


    Styx doesn''t have any habit of collecting historical figures. With his current cultivation, it''s only taboo to kill the emperor in Beijing. Even if Wu Sangui is in front of him, it''s just strange and doesn''t even pay any attention.


    After thinking about this, Styx smiled and said, "in that case, please ask the young general to lead the way." Wu Sangui, along with his father, also met several monks, all of whom are inhumane. The etiquette and law in the world are like nothing. Originally, many words were prepared, but Styx was not so reasonable, so he was a little disappointed.


    According to his idea, the greater his ability, the greater his temper. The boy in black has no temper. I''m afraid he doesn''t have much ability.


    Now his father and son don''t want to make friends with fairies, nor do they want to live a long life. This time they invite people, but they ask for something. If they invite someone who doesn''t have the ability, it''s just in vain. Fortunately, others have the ability to practice, and they don''t show how they think in their hearts and faces. They are still respectful to lead the way.


    Not far away is Wu Xiang''s general military mansion. Straight into the main hall, there are already several Jianghu dignitaries. Two leftists are waiting. At a glance, the Styx River sees three disciples of his own family. Li Ning sits in the corner and calmly observes many strange people in the main hall. When he sees the Styx River coming, he can''t help but freeze his eyes and feel a little frightened.


    He remembered the appearance of the Styx River in his eyes, but the two righteous brothers next to him didn''t pay attention.


    With a slight sweep of his eyes, he saw that the two leftists were only third rate side doors. The sharpest thing in his body was the fine iron flying sword in his bag. At most, he had the ability to resist the sword. Even Li Ning didn''t have to pay attention to them. With the invincible martial arts of the three brothers, he was really not afraid of these side door skills.


    Several other Wulin experts, with their noses turned to the sky and disdainful arrogance, except that they respect the people in the general military house and curry favor with the two heretics first. The atmosphere between them is never friendly and despises each other. Li Ning and his three people are pushed to the corner, and only the two heretics are crowded at the top.


    Although Wu Sangui was not vulgar, he was younger and had some prejudice in front of him. He arranged the Styx River in a nearby position. Although he was still respectful, he exposed his low regard, which was not as respected as the previous two monks.


    Who is not an old and refined person here? Wu Sangui and other small moves have long been seen through by them. He looked down on the Styx river. Even if someone went up and wanted to curry favor with the Styx River, one of the silver robed Taoists sat down and didn''t come up to see the Styx river. His nose said coldly, "hum!"


    He held his own identity and didn''t want to go up to quarrel with the Styx, but he also dispelled the heart of making friends with others. Only Li Ning, sitting next to the Styx, nodded slightly.


    A moment later, Wu Xiang didn''t come. Only Wu Sangui came here on behalf of his father and said, "my father received an urgent order from the imperial court to delay for a while. I specially ordered him to come down again and plead guilty. Please don''t blame everyone. Wait a moment." he turned to the back hall and asked someone to bring the best tea to the guest.


    In such a change, someone thought to himself: "could it be that Lord Wu invited so many people, I don''t know if they really have the ability, so he suggested that we show it? How can there be so many people here? It''s better to......" he thought for a moment, so he looked for people everywhere to be powerful. He saw that others were not easy to provoke. Only Styx, Li Ning and others sat in the corner.


    He looked at the Styx River and immediately turned his eyes. He thought it better not to provoke those strange people, so he put his eyes into the position of Li Ning. Li Ning is known as Qilu Sanying, which is quite famous in the Jianghu.


    But here, it''s the one who knows the root and the bottom. That person holds that his martial arts are far better than those of Li Ning. Others are not experts of his peers, or those who are silent, unknown and unpredictable. Such a person is the most likely to go wrong. It''s Li Ning who has some prestige and knows the root and the bottom. It''s better to establish prestige.


    Immediately he patted the table and said with a sneer: "I heard that some young people, but with a little skill of a three legged cat, are known as so and so three Ying. Such people who deceive the world and steal fame deserve to sit with me?"


    Hearing this, Li Ning was calm, and Zhou Chun, the youngest, could not bear it. He smiled and said, "who is talking? What does our brother offend?"


    When the old man heard him insinuate that his native place was unknown, he immediately took the opportunity to attack, summoned up his palm and gently flicked the tea lamp in front of him. Two hot water droplets fell into his palm and were hit by him with ingenuity, which aroused a fierce wind like a steel column. At the same time, he shouted, "do you have the right to interrupt when I say something?"


    Even Li Ning couldn''t help this move. Zhou alcohol took up the mental method of Tianluo''s strange way and copied two drops of water in his hand. The strange Qi of Tianluo''s strange way was carried in his hand and poured two spirally infinite yin-yang Qi into it. The drops of water immediately condensed into a needle and hit it. Yin and Yang intersected silently, but the speed was three times faster than before.


    When they saw only a little silver thread passing through the air, they saw the old man who had spoken a lot of nonsense. His hands trembled and gave a cry of pain. He fell from his seat and rolled all over the ground. Looking at the twists and turns of his hands, the metacarpal bones of an iron palm were broken, and his martial arts were almost half wasted.

 Chapter 530

    The old man is also an old Su in the Wulin. He has a mixed name called Liuyun ball latte old, which means that the old concealed weapon is fierce and unpredictable. A pair of iron beads are scattered like Liuyun ball, which is impossible to prevent. He takes tea as ball. First, he shows his ability in front of Wu Sangui. Second, he has extraordinary concealed weapon skills. He can blind Zhou Chun with water beads.


    It''s not because of being kind and soft hearted. It''s just a small punishment on purpose.


    Zhou Chun was angry that he was cruel. This time, he used eight points of skill to make a drop of water that was soft to light and cracked at the touch like a soft gold ball, carrying plenty of strength. When he was good at receiving the beads, he burst out and broke his iron hands like refining refined steel.


    The high level of martial arts and the ingenious use of strength can be called shocking. It has reached the top of the Wulin.


    At that time, no one dared to speak out. The rest of the Wulin people and Jianghu heroes were shocked. The latte old man dared to steal the limelight. His martial arts were the highest among these people. He couldn''t survive a round of disastrous defeat. The rest dared to sit down and let the latte old man cry on the ground.


    These people are OK. Zhou Chun''s appearance annoyed another person who is not a Wulin person. The monk in silver robe looked gloomy. He seemed to think Zhou Chun refuted his face. He suddenly sneered and said, "what a Jianghu overpass. He is a performer with Qiao, but he wants to show off in front of me."


    "What an arrogant person!" he took a sip of hot tea and sprayed it. The tea turned into rain, rustled down and smeared it on the old latte palms. He saw that the tea penetrated into the meridians of the iron green palms, turned the congestion of the neck bones, and turned the iron palms into white as jade.


    They are all people with excellent eyesight. They can see that the congestion on the hands of the old latte has dispersed and the muscles and bones have been quenched with magic medicine. Not only the injury is very good, but also the martial arts can be restored by 100% in the future. If the old root bone is higher, they can take this opportunity to stand up after breaking to a higher level.


    Such immortal means, enough to make people stunned, even red eyed, secretly thought: "what is immortal means, this is immortal means!"


    Old latte looked at his palm wrapped in cool air and burst into tears. He was also an informed and knowledgeable man. He knew that this was a good opportunity in a million. Suddenly, he knelt down with a thump and kowtowed to the Taoist priest in silver robe: "the old slave got the help of the immortal and almost saved my life. A humble body has no reward. He is willing to be a slave under the immortal''s door."


    This move greatly surprised others. Someone whispered, "what a cunning old man! He really let him take such a good opportunity... What''s a little face? I''m afraid there''s no limit to his achievements in the future. With such opportunities, it''s......" his tone was full of uncontrollable jealousy.


    Another person also said, "yes! It''s really cheap for him!"


    He secretly glanced at Li Ning and said in a lower voice, "look at the Qilu Sanying. What about her excellent martial arts? This latte is old enough to have this opportunity and has the hope of becoming an immortal and becoming a ancestor in the future. I''m afraid that when people return to the earth in 180 years, the dead bones of Qilu Sanying will melt!"


    "Looking at the way he offended the immortal, I knew it would be difficult in the future. Now there was still time to apologize!" someone said secretly.


    In an instant, the situation changed sharply. The latte old man who had humiliated himself suddenly developed. The Qilu Sanying, who had been shocked by everyone, seemed to have no future. The silver robed Taoist showed his arrogance of being in power and taking charge of life and death. Obviously, he was very complacent. He could see other people here like ants.


    However, no matter what these Wulin people think, their faces are completely flattering and flattering, which makes the Taoist priest more and more superior.


    The Styx River watched coldly. The Taoist priest blamed him for his practice. It was not a powerful means, but fooled the ordinary people here with a magic trick. When containing tea, he stuffed a pill for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis into his mouth, and then pinched a sweet rain spell.


    If Chen Ang''s magic power is used without a elixir, the Ganlin mantra is enough to live dead people''s flesh and bones and reverse Yin and Yang, which is the supreme magic power. However, the Taoist priest can''t even drop a little rain from the sky. He also needs tea in the excuse. The Ganlin mantra only plays the role of turning tea into water. It can be seen that not only the magic power is general, but also the magic power is very complex.


    In order to show his skill, the elixir may be a good thing for him to press the bottom of the box, but he won''t lose a servant with high martial arts in vain.


    Now, seventy or eighty percent of the people in the room are trying to please the Taoist priest. People like Styx and Qilu Sanying are particularly eye-catching, which makes the Taoist priest in silver uncomfortable. He took out a scroll and shouted coldly to Qilu Sanying: "I can''t see you as a young man who doesn''t know how important you are and is so cruel. I have a picture of all living beings. This will test you. If you know how to repent and wake up, it''s OK. If you don''t realize it, don''t blame me for acting on behalf of heaven and abolishing your martial arts!"


    Not to mention that Zhou Chun and other three people worship Chen ang as teachers, what means have they never seen? When killing Mao Tai and Long Fei, the one between quietly son and Chen ang is no more than a thousand times higher than the Taoist''s means. That is to say, the elixir given by Chen ang and the magic weapon given by quietly son later are two rounds of killing the Taoist. I don''t know where he has such a big tone?


    The Styx River listened and said, "my disciple, will you teach me a lesson from mole ants like you?"


    Fortunately, Styx is always magnanimous and never cares about such a small matter. People who offend Styx always die in the blink of an eye, and they haven''t seen him deliberately retaliate, but their lives are bad and they have committed a bloody disaster. Days like this, tuhu can do nothing.


    The Taoist priest in silver opened the Vientiane map of all living beings. The Styx River smiled and said: "I think it''s a magic weapon to take charge of the rotation of all living beings and evolve the world of mortals? It turns out that there are only some rough illusions in the river map on the Qingming Festival! I don''t dare to call myself the magic map of heaven, hell and heaven. It''s just a little magic. I''m afraid the martial arts people who are more interested and determined can''t be fascinated by it. It''s true Toad yawned! "


    At the Styx River, I was still wondering how proud the Taoist priest was, so I thought that Qi Lu San Ying and other martial arts experts would be confused by this magic, and suddenly smelled a faint, illusory and dreamy aroma. Looking at the others in the hall, I looked stunned and shaken.

 Chapter 531

    Then I realized that there was overpowering medicine on the picture scroll. With the Taoist flicking gently, the powder in the little nail would stimulate this overpowering fragrance. This indiscriminate means really lost the monk''s face. Looking at his face, I was obviously very complacent. Although the fellow next to him disdained to talk to the common people, he also showed a gratifying expression.


    The Taoist priest in silver robe seemed to think of something. He turned the picture and tilted it to the Styx river.


    The Styx River felt a weak spell wave coming to him. This illusion couldn''t even touch his hair. It was analyzed slightly with mana. It turned into countless beautiful women. It seemed that it wanted him to have a revenge.


    Styx didn''t know how brave this man was. There was no good banquet. He dared to hold a banquet in front of Chen ang. The king of the mackerel died and was driven off the throne. The old man Baiyan''s family was bathed in immortal light and sent to become an immortal by Styx. Unfortunately, the five immortals met Styx and separated. The leftists attending the meeting are still suffering in the God and devil map.


    Not to mention how unwise the Wu family is, they have to provoke this evil star. There may be an unexpected danger. Even the silver robed Taoist is also a first-class hero. He dares to pick and kill countless old demons of the Styx river who are powerful and want to make a fool of themselves in public.


    This is the only point, that is, he is doomed to disaster, and there is no way to save him.


    Qilu Sanying is also a figure who has served Chen Ang''s elixir and whose mental mana is countless times higher than that of the Taoist priest in silver robe. Not to mention this little overpowering drug, it is the ecstasy secret medicine in the magic door and the magic of the common left way. Li Ning is not afraid as long as it is not the great art of mind demons and the authentic secret demons. As for Styx, it is the ancestor of this art that takes charge of the art of heavenly demons. The authentic secret demons are even more powerful than the giants of naked religion and Shura palace.


    It took a lot of courage. Only when he was tired of living did someone apply magic tricks to him.


    Therefore, nine times out of ten the guests in the hall were drowsy. They woke up suddenly in a trance and sighed that the immortal had boundless magic power and great powers. When the four people were just old gods on the, they smiled and looked at the Taoist priest in silver robe. Because he kept pressing mana, sweating all over his head didn''t help.


    It has boundless power and great powers. It''s suitable to use it on Chen ang of the Styx river. These third rate leftists can even spread it. They are really blind and foolish.


    At this time, someone noticed something wrong and looked at the Taoist master in his mind sweating and anxious, while the four people in the opposite side were leisurely and calm. Where did they not understand that the magic of the silver robed Taoist went wrong.


    After a moment or three, the Taoist priest in silver robe could not help but become angry and shouted, "demon! Dare to play with your grandpa!" as soon as he patted the sword bag around his waist, a sharp sword light flew out. This sword light is different from the flying sword light of sword Immortals such as Chen ang. It is a mortal weapon and a cold light reflected by the cold grinding.


    In other words, the Taoist priest shoots a solid sword from his waist. Such swordsmanship is not even the third rate of Taoist swordsmanship. It can only be said that he controls things and uses his mind to manipulate a sword, not a flying sword to practice channeling and resist the sword freely.


    The way of using the flying sword as a concealed weapon envoy did not threaten Zhou Chun. Moreover, in order to save people''s hearts, the Taoist priest in silver robe deliberately made the swordsmanship more powerful and put on a shelf. Zhou Chun was a figure who had faced the 99 ghost sword of Long Fei. He couldn''t help laughing at these two different sword lights.


    The concealed weapon thunderbolt in his hand was played like a continuous bead. The thunderbolt was made of a quicksilver magnet and quickly adsorbed on the flying sword. He took a magnet mirror with opposite Yin and yang to take a look at it. The flying sword was forced by the magnetic force and couldn''t even get close. Two stone beads without magnetic force hit the Taoist in silver robe with a strong wind and broke his elbows.


    This time it was the Taoist priest in silver robe''s turn to roll and wail on the ground. He was even older than the latte.


    The people were shocked. After several breaths, they came back to their senses. At this time, there was a humanitarian: "where''s the old latte? The old latte ran away!" it turned out that I didn''t know when the old latte saw something wrong and ran away secretly while everyone hadn''t noticed.


    The Taoist priest in silver robe was ashamed and angry, and his arms were painful and cruel. He couldn''t take out the pill. He was so angry that he fainted.


    Another Taoist nearby looked very anxious and shouted, "younger martial brother!" he went up to feed him the elixir and connected the bones. Then he looked at the Styx River and shouted, "you dare to hurt my younger martial brother. No one can save you in nine days and ten places! Die for me!" a flying sword came out of the scabbard behind him. This time, it was a real sword light. Although it was complex and dim, it was not easy, Obviously, his mana is far better than his junior brother.


    His younger martial brother woke up, endured severe pain and said fiercely, "elder martial brother, don''t leave their whole bodies. Qilu Sanying, right? When I find your family, I will make them suffer a hundred times. Your children will wait for me to break their limbs and make them unable to survive or die!"


    At this time, even Li Ning and other calm people could not help being angry. He has a daughter who is only two or three years old. She lives like a pearl. She is called qionger. She is the former mistress of Emei immortal Changmei, the reincarnation of nine day witch Chen Ziqin, the grandson of Styx and Chen ang, and the leader of Emei''s three-year-two cloud in the future.


    This man offended and killed the two most powerful forces in the world. He was really more domineering and ignorant than the demons in West Kunlun.


    After hearing this, Styx would laugh. He took out a scroll from his sleeve and still put it in front of them. He looked at it slowly and said, "if you show me the Vientiane map of all sentient beings, you might as well take a look at my Vientiane map of hell. Evaluate it for me..." the two side doors couldn''t hear this and were trying to kill Qilu Sanying.


    I just hate to let them not die too early and suffer all kinds of torture.


    However, as the Styx magic map slowly unfolded, they suddenly fell into a world of infinite evolution of gods and demons, nine days and ten places, and fell into ten hell. To others, they were just a little stunned, and then their energy dispersed slowly, and their blood and flesh rustled down, turning into a dead body and bones, and slowly even the bones melted away. The outside world was just a moment, and I don''t know how many years in the magic map, Tortured, the soul has become a madman.


    It is a Taoist body. It consumes essence and withers into mud.


    At this time, people found that there was such a terrible figure in the hall, all of whom were afraid and inexplicable.


    Styx slowly put away the magic map, looked at Qilu Sanying and sighed, "I think your master and I were old acquaintances in those days. We talked and said it was also a kind of love. In this way, you are still my martial nephew."


    Qilu Sanying didn''t know he had such a big backer. Li Ning, the eldest brother, glanced at the two brothers, hugged his fist and asked, "I''ve seen martial uncle. How can martial uncle be taboo? What origin does it have with our school? The next three are just registered disciples of the master. Please tell the school."


    Styx laughs: "It''s easy to say. I''ll call it the Styx river. Among the immortals in the world, I''m called the founder of the Styx river. Your master Chen ang is an overseas Sanxian. His school inherits the tradition of ancient Narcissus. Now he is the leader of the four seas and the leader of the overseas immortals. I think when he founded the South China Sea, I was born of demons. He is the right way to reach the pillar. I want to kill the South China Sea and suppress the Tao with demons. He wants to rob the four seas and command the four poles of the four seas The sea eye. "


    Hearing this, Qilu Sanying felt a little bad. As expected, he only heard Styx continue: "Later, my demon body was filled in the eye of the sea and wanted to entice him to let me out. Instead, he sealed my demon body and chased me to kill me. In March, he made me run hundreds of thousands of miles from the South China Sea to the East China Sea before I could get rid of it. Later, my demon skill became great and I fought with him in the eye of the sea, which made me kill countless immortals all over the world, but he lost the battle in his hand and was driven to central earth... Really, fate is not good Shallow! "


    At this time, Li Ning''s smile could not be maintained. Qilu Sanying trembled with courage and shouted in his heart: "bitter! Master, you will kill your disciples if you cut the grass and don''t cut the roots!"


    After a while, Styx turned back and smiled at Qilu Sanying, "it''s really lucky to see brother Chen''s three good disciples face to face today!" he smiled very kindly and kindly. If he didn''t know that he was the old devil of Styx who slaughtered all over the world, he really thought he was Qilu Sanying''s martial uncle and elder.


    "My three martial nephews and I are friends of the whole family. They bully you, but they don''t give me the face of the ancestors of the Styx River..." the Styx river said faintly. With just a few words, you can hear that it is a bullying and wanton reputation. It doesn''t have half an affectation. The Styx River swept everyone in the hall and scared them out.


    Said with a smile: "you guys, black clouds cover the top and Yintang play, but there is a disaster of blood and light?"

 Chapter 532

    Naturally, someone stared in the hall. When Zhou Chun interrupted the old latte metacarpal bone, someone already went up to report, but Wu Sangui said he didn''t care. There was a hidden meaning of investigation. Until now, the two fairies with the highest magic power have been refined into white bones, they knew that something had happened. Even Wu Sangui didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization and went to find Wu Xiang.


    However, for a long time, Wu Xiang, the commander-in-chief of Jinzhou in the Ming Dynasty, took Wu Sangui into the hall together. Wu Sangui was OK. Wu Xiang was the commander-in-chief of the hall.


    Although these Wulin people seem to have high prestige, despise princes and despise Gongqing, in the face of the general army of Daming who is in charge of tens of thousands of troops, these Jianghu people with low status should also deal with them in a low voice. In the final analysis, Wulin people still can''t get on the table. Serious scholars in the imperial examination in Daming can despise them.


    Of course, these Wulin heroes have families and businesses one by one. They are large local families. They live far more comfortable than those poor scholars, but they have no political status.


    Everyone came up to pay homage and paid homage to the General Commander. Only Styx stood still and seemed to be waiting for Wu Xiang to come up to pay homage. If Styx really paid homage, it would be a joke. Even the dead ghosts trapped in the two gods and demons would look down on Wu Xiang. They are only a general commander, but they are only a hundred years old and a little powerful ordinary people.


    Monks, even the most modest people, have the magnanimity to despise princes and princes.


    Even those people who don''t understand and burn pills and make fire in the world are only respected in face. It''s needless to say how much they despise. They deceive the emperor to refine pills. They take this opportunity to collect natural materials and earth treasures. Most of them have to refine some drugs of lead and mercury to poison the emperors. It''s hard to say how intentional they are.


    The emperor of Qin and the emperor of Han were cheated by Xu Fu of 500 boys and girls and countless treasures. One was cheated of his own daughter. It can be said that he was fooled by Li Shaojun and Luan da. Emperor Taizong of Tang died by taking pills, and Emperor Taizu of song granted Miao Xun doctor Guanglu.


    These are just side doors to lead pills to take medicine. You can tease the emperor like this. It can be seen how valuable imperial power is among monks?


    Not to mention numerous overseas countries outside China, such as the wilderness and quadrupole wilderness, are the land of monks. The land of the empty island and the empty ancestor Beihai Daming is broader than that of China. There are countless hermits in the great wilderness in the East, and there are countless bases one by one. The old demons of the hermits in the West Kunlun are like the supreme emperor in the local countries.


    Even Styx''s own self is also a figure who commands the four seas and leads a group of immortals. Although Chen ang has only suppressed the scattered immortals in the South China Sea, he may not be able to take over the vast overseas land and become the leader of the four seas cult in the future. There are not many sea countries under his command.


    Shushan is a huge planet thousands and thousands of times larger than the earth. Among them, the population of Daming is only ten times larger than Chen Ang''s hometown. The endless vast land is full of immortal houses and blessed places for monks.


    Don''t say it''s just a general soldier of the Ming Dynasty? How many people will look up at the loss of middle earth creatures and the sinking of China?


    This is the reason why barbarians have been able to steal the country''s fortune and enjoy the country for hundreds of years. Not to mention the people who regard the common customs like ants, such as the six monsters of the universe and the God King of green wood, but also the Ming royal families such as Wei mining monk Zhu youmu, their own rivers and mountains may not be comparable to flying. Even if Chongzhen grabbed the trouser legs of his ancestor and begged bitterly, if the road was ahead, he would be scolded: "Go away, don''t disturb my flight."


    Wu Xiang seems to have done a lot by the commander-in-chief. He is flattered every day and forgets himself. He actually thinks he is a figure. Seeing that the Styx river is so disrespectful, he frowns and says in secret: "this young Taoist is so rude. Although martial arts are cheap and expensive, as my commander-in-chief, he treats the prince with courtesy... These outsiders really have no law!"


    Wu Sangui was still a little sober. He knew that he was a cruel man who often killed people and frustrated his bones and ashes, and secretly pulled his father''s clothes. Wu Xiang came back to his senses, hugged his wrists and arched his hands and said, "you are all the pillars of my Ming Dynasty. I can''t welcome you far. Forgive me, forgive me!"


    Then he said, "now that the northern captivity is knocking at the pass, the soldiers surround the Dalinghe City, and the border is in danger. Although there is general Zu dashou in the Dalinghe castle, it is not suitable for the northern captivity of millions of people. Please help me Ming Yang Wei in the face of the Chinese natives. I will report it to the imperial court and reward it on merit. You should make your wife, shadow and children your husband''s ambition!"


    When they heard of Feng''s wife and son, Ming he and Li Ning had no reaction, but others were moved. Their eyes flashed. Although they did not leak on the surface, they were moved in their hearts. Only the three brothers Li Ning were slightly solemn when they only looked at the sentence "Chinese people".


    Li Ning just hugged his fist and said, "I don''t know what adults want us to do?"


    Wu Xiang saw that the matter was imminent, and he didn''t care about Li Ning''s rudeness. He smiled and said, "now that Jinzhou has enough grain, it''s not difficult to rush to rescue Dalinghe, but JianNu is best at encircling and supporting, so I''m a little worried. If there is a righteous man, surrounded by heavy troops, who can explore Dalinghe castle and contact General Zu dashou for me and cooperate with both sides, JianNu should return without success."


    When they heard this, they all shouted loudly regardless of Wu Xiang''s high position. Someone said secretly, "isn''t this going to die?"


    Other people nodded after hearing this. It''s not easy to get in touch with each other under the siege of the city. Although they have good martial arts, there are also miraculous warriors in the JianNu army and traitors from Middle Earth. Even if they are as skilled as immortals, they should not be encircled and suppressed by more than a thousand elite people. It''s easy to say that they are close to death.


    These people are those who cherish their lives. No matter how nice they said before, they are now putting it off.


    They came here to do meritorious service for prosperity. If their lives are gone, what''s the use of prosperity?


    Wu Xiang was annoyed when he saw that they pushed and blocked one by one and looked embarrassed. Of course, he would never "die for the country", but now others would not "die for the country" to help him get promoted and become rich. Of course, his practice was still shallow. If the central and Eastern Lin princes of the court could think of taking this opportunity to obstruct the border army, It''s a good way to suppress the officers and soldiers, restrain the military with literature, let the border troops lose their soldiers and lose their generals, and get promoted and rich.


    As long as the country does not perish, report that there is a heavy emphasis on literature and suppression of military forces. There is chaos in the border army. Cut it by the hand of JianNu! Not only have no mistakes, but have merit.


    Wu Xiang couldn''t think of it and didn''t stand to implement such subtle methods. Seeing the appearance of Shi Ranran beside the Styx River, she crossed her heart and bowed down and said, "please, immortal master, for the sake of thousands of people behind the border, help me!"

 Chapter 533

    Styx smiled and raised his hand and said, "it''s easy to say!" he pointed Li Ning and others and said: "my three martial nephews, each of whom is a generation with excellent literature and martial arts, are just a big Linghe castle. For them, it''s like walking on the ground! I think the general underestimated them. They are so talented, how can they take this little labor?"


    Wu Xiang was shocked when he heard what Styx said. He looked at Qilu Sanying. He was really brave. Later, he was puzzled when he heard what Styx said behind him.


    Just listen to the Styx continue: "When the military situation at the border passes rises, the people will suffer and suffer. It is said that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. For the people of the Ming Dynasty, we should share the worries of the country and devote ourselves to serving the country. Let me make a decision for them and Send a post to let the chief Huang Tai and know that they are going to visit the camp, tell them the time and place to enter Dalinghe castle, and let them turn into the city under the attention of the public However, it greatly demoralizes JianNu''s morale and asks the chief to know the power of my Daming man and retreat in spite of difficulties to eliminate the military disaster! "


    The words were aboveboard and upright. Suddenly, the sound of copper drums falling on the ground could be heard in the hall. People couldn''t help but pay attention and thought: what''s the hatred between the Taoist priest and his three nephews? Can''t wait to let them die?


    Wu Xiang also said secretly, "the three heroes of Qilu have heard of it. They really have a good reputation, but is this Taoist really the martial uncle of these three people? If not, why did he say such ruthless words and didn''t see the three people refute? Did they really mean to die for their country?"


    For a moment, the people in the hall were in a trance, and there was a dead silence.


    Only Li Ning and other three people have a hard time saying that they are not willing. It is clear that they were forced by the "martial uncle" to pursue and kill this number of people for 100000 miles across the South China Sea. Now they have retribution. Originally, Li Ning thought of other ways. Just now, a voice of his teacher as thin as a mosquito sounded in his ear.


    The preacher said, "Li Ning, I''m still in the South China Sea. I''ll tell you by the way of heaven and man. Although I have a grudge against you, I''m always ambitious and ambitious, so I won''t embarrass you. You can promise what he said. Look at him, I mostly want to take you as disciples, lure you out of the school, and make me lose face."


    "I have no time to separate now, so I''ll test you. If you don''t move and would rather die than surrender, you will be officially included in the door in the future. If you really betray the school... You know, although the old devil of Styx was fierce, he was chased and killed hundreds of thousands of miles by the teacher. After leaving the customs, you will not be stingy to clean up the door!"


    In the immortal mansion in the South China Sea, Chen ang took back the wisp of divine thought, looked in the direction of northern Middle Earth, nodded and smiled slightly.


    Before Wu Xiang could think about it, he saw that the Styx River kept its promise and said boldly, "you don''t have to think about it! I''ll decide for you!" after saying that, he emitted a bright light. He only heard a thunderbolt in Jinzhou City, and a sound sounded for tens of miles, which could be heard from Jinzhou to Daling River, like the muffled sound of rolling thunder.


    "Chieftain Mannu Huangtai and listen! I, the commander in chief of the Ming Dynasty in Wu Xiangtang, regard you as a pig as a dog. In the past, your father served Li Chengliang as a slave, accepted his excrement and urine with his mouth and drank it as manna. Wu is not talented. We should emulate our ancestors and enslave you as a pig and a dog! All manslaves are like slaughtering chickens and ducks. Listen! Tomorrow afternoon, I will send three experts, Li Ning, Yang DA and Zhou Chun Dalinghe Castle contacts general Zu dashou. What can you do for me? Ha ha! "A burst of laughter ended.


    Wu Xiang and his son heard their own voice.


    These words were like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, which ran straight through their bodies and made them stand stiff on the spot. They could almost see Huangtai and the rage and madness when they heard them. It was such a great humiliation. If they could not put their father and son''s head in front of the case, he would no longer be the head of Huangtai and Nvzhen chieftain, and no one would convince him.


    Li Ning, Zhou Chun and Yang DA were not much better. Li Ning smiled bitterly: "master! Is this the master you said, who has extraordinary spirit and won''t argue with our younger generation? Did I fall into a magic trick and be fabricated by that man?"


    But that''s it. There''s no way back. Listen to the deeds of Styx river. He''s many times more terrible than the heavy soldiers of JianNu. There''s still a way to live in Daling River. If you don''t listen to what he said, you''ll only die ten times without life.


    Styx patted them on the shoulder and said with a smile, "heaven will have a great task, so people must work hard first... I think you are a material that can be made, so you don''t hesitate to take over such causes and effects, but also have to train you. Of course, this road is not for you to die."


    What else he wanted to say was interrupted by Wu Xiang''s Rage: "you Taoist, do you know the majesty of the king''s law? Just a few people outside dare to pass my military order without permission. The king''s law of the Ming Dynasty can''t tolerate you." he only heard the faint way of the Styx River: "please wake up, general Wu, or I''ll change a general! Now people in the world are afraid of cause and effect, only the Styx river is not afraid."


    "If the Ming King''s Dharma is wrong again, I don''t care whether it is the Ming King''s Dharma, the Tang King''s Dharma or the song king''s Dharma." he said. At this time, he turned his palm horizontally, and infinite evil thoughts were thrown into it, transforming a piece of heaven and earth. He put the Wu family''s father and son into it as much as possible and attached himself to the person transformed by a miscellaneous thought.


    It''s an ancient continent, with respect to martial arts. It has a population of trillions. The martial arts can break through the void and break the sky. The martial arts can fly to the martial world. The martial world commands hundreds of millions of continents, and a bug can destroy the sky and the earth. The evolution of demons in this world draws lessons from many settings that Chen ang has seen. After the Wu family and their sons have lived and died for hundreds of years, they will break the world, In another world of Confucianism and Taoism.


    In this way, after several generations, he exhausted his mind and released the two goods.


    After this opportunity, the Wu family almost forgot all their memories in Daming. It was Chen ang who made them recall. The memories of the illusory world in their minds were vague because of the long time, but the terrible impression of the Styx destroying the sky and the earth and reshaping the world in the blink of an eye was deeply branded in their minds.


    He frightened them a little with his magic power. Styx didn''t care whether their three views were strong or not. Was their soul still firm?


    He continued to say to the three disciples, "I have three things for you so that you can survive this disaster."


    He shook off a selfless devil and turned it into a ghost head and branded it on their chest, saying: "This is the achievement method of slaughtering heaven and killing earth and blood sea. You can hold the mantra as long as you recite my name. This mantra can absorb the people you kill, turn them into essence, increase their skills, restore their injured physical strength and enhance their physique. When you reach great success, they can degenerate into Shura and share the fruit position with the Buddha. If you don''t cultivate your body and mind, you can become a devil as the ancestor as long as you kill life. It''s infinite."

 Chapter 534

    The Styx River turned a spell into white light and sent it to the sea of knowledge of the three people. He said, "this is the great killing skill of the Asura devil in the Styx river. There were 1.296 billion killing methods. I intercepted 108 of them, including poison, curse, resentment, slaughter, soldiers and so on. They are all the methods you can use."


    "This is when the blood sea shillo massacred the world, killing all the people in the world, studying the weakness of their lives, slaughtering methods, and accumulating the essence of billions of years, as long as you can comprehend the situation, even the hair falling down can kill people, and there are more than ten thousand soldiers in the area, for fear that it will not be enough for you to kill."


    He sighed and said with hypocritical concern, "some of these methods are very cruel and bloody. You must not use them! They are too cruel and bloody. They are terrible, terrible!"


    Listen to the demons such as Styx say so. Although they don''t know whether it''s true or false, Li Ning''s eyes are somewhat cautious when they look at each other. How terrible is the killing skill that can make the old demons of Styx fear? It''s chilling to think about it.


    In fact, Styx hasn''t deduced the great art of killing life to such a level. He uses the devil map to evolve all sentient beings. The evil thoughts among endless distractions are turned into killing thoughts. Under the evolution of sentient beings killing each other, he hones endless killing skills. Each door is extremely cruel and extraordinary. It can be called the top killing skill in the world, including all tools such as knives, guns, halberds, embroidery needles and so on, Conspiracy, bizarre military array and other wisdom, poison curse, ghost poison, head lowering and other methods, although they are less than 11.296 billion.


    However, it is more than enough to draw 108 kinds that Li Ning and others can use.


    No matter how high Li Ning has looked at the terrible method of evil into righteousness given by the Styx River, when he really touches the records of the great art of killing, he is still shocked by the above records, which is like a natural ten thousand kinds and constantly fighting for killing. Looking at its general outline, it is by no means the kind of cruel evil cult that Li Ning thinks of and takes killing as pleasure.


    It is a general principle that the way of heaven runs all things, ends with death and kills all kinds of means, records all natural things, strives for and kills, evolves creatures, and studies the art of killing all life, so as to fight for life. Those who are not easy to kill will die and survive by killing.


    As small as the survival of mole ants and the killing of other creatures, as medium as the operation of the state to kill and end contradictions, as large as the birth and death of the universe, kill other spirits together. Regardless of the ignorance of mole ants, plants and trees, sentient beings and spirits of all things, even those who practice Taoism and seek truth, immortal immortals have the way to kill.


    This technique is ambitious and magnificent. Even if Li Ning had a negative impression first, they were deeply shocked by the picture of life and death of all things depicted by this technique. This technique does not talk about the road, but seeks to be true and reliable. The recorded killing methods perfectly fit the killing instinct in people''s hearts. Without the encouragement of demons, there is a sense of intoxication.


    Styx saw several people, although they resisted on the surface. In fact, he has secretly accepted this technique, and nodded and said with a smile: "that''s right. In life and this world, can it be that eating fast and chanting Buddha can survive? It''s not that he has won a living space by killing other things, or even his own family and killing himself without killing anything."


    "Therefore, the way of killing in the Styx river runs through the universe. The Taoist Buddha has the day of its end. When the rites and laws are broken, only the art of killing will cease with the universe."


    Hearing his words, Li Ning and other talents woke up with horror. They struggled out of their killing instinct in sweat. They were extremely afraid to see this great killing skill. They trembled and said, "this is a real devil!"


    "If you learn this skill, you must put killing first in your actions in the future. All causes and consequences and infinite constraints should be solved by killing. If you don''t have a clear mind, as it says, all contradictions and disputes in the world should be solved by killing. Although it seems that you have entered the right path from evil, in fact, the silent ruthlessness, horror and cruelty are more terrible than those small techniques of evil methods."


    "Killing can''t solve all problems, but it can solve most problems." Styx just smiled and said nothing else.


    It was originally intended that if someone in Qilu Sanying could meet the great skill of killing life, Chen ang would turn to the gate of Styx to inherit the Tao of Styx. However, it seems that Qilu Sanying is closer to Chen Ang''s Taoism and can''t inherit such demons that are destined to ignore everything.


    "Maybe we can establish a religion based on this, which is called ''heaven demon killing religion''. This doctrine is used to screen good talents and beauty, and carefully cultivate them. This great killing skill, the evil way of the Styx River, will not waste my life." the Styx River thought silently.


    Finally, Qilu Sanying''s eyebrows and heart gave him a volume of magic Sutra, which is the entrance method of his own Taoism. Anyway, he and Chen angben are one. In line with the idea that my disciple is my disciple, he gave me the Dharma test of entering the Tao. Styx smiled and said, "there is such a magic door. Isn''t it easy to backhand when you break into the array tomorrow?"


    Li Ning three people secretly smile bitterly. It''s easy, but accepting these three gifts is just as bad as betraying the school. Their master is a figure who has chased and killed the Styx river. If he really accepts it, he will clean up the door in the future, which will be worse than today.


    Styx doesn''t care so much. He has broken the robbery. Tomorrow is the day of Yang Da''s death. The three people are connected and share the robbery. They have a little strength of Styx. The great skill of killing life given by Styx is unbearable. Chen ang will never be distressed if they should rob and die again. This is the way Styx acts. If Chen ang comes, it will be more appropriate.


    At the thought of this, the Styx River turned his eyes to the south. In the South China Sea beyond the endless void, there was a similar look opposite him. Chen angpan was sitting next to the refining furnace in the immortal mansion. In the furnace of a golden uto furnace, the golden flame of Nanming from the fire formed a lotus, in which more than ten objects covered by various lights fluctuated.


    Among them, there are fans, mirrors, stones, bells, rings, gourds, bags and even all kinds of strange foreign objects. They are all excellent magic weapons. They hook up the causal breath and keep warm in the furnace. When the two look at each other, under the operation of the heaven, four magic weapons break through the prohibition, cross the furnace and turn into a streamer, rush out from the sea and ocean and disappear in the northern sky.


    Chen ang didn''t stop it, but secretly calculated: "the first magic weapon should be robbed. With the operation of heaven''s secret, it will inevitably fall into the hands of predestined people and be a pioneer to open the doom. They all say chance and chance... Is my chance so easy to take? You get my chance today and let you sell your life to me tomorrow..."


    "If only I could give a magic weapon to the practitioners in this world. Unfortunately, it is impossible... Some of the magic weapons in this furnace are the power of getting the treasure, some are the harm of getting the treasure, some become chess pieces, and some change their lives another day. It''s best to let the reincarnation of the LORD God take ten or eight pieces. I don''t need to collect and scrape the magic weapons. I''ll give them to you directly!"

 Chapter 535

    The last time, Wu Sangui and his son were so scared of the Styx river that they didn''t dare to bother him at night. The Styx River vertical the cloud head and meditated in mid air to practice Qi. Suddenly, they felt a golden light along the river across the sky from the south. The cloud head of the Styx River circled and covered hundreds of miles like a lotus. The golden light hit the cloud head, fought a fight and fell into the camp below.


    In the view of Styx River, he should have disappeared into the camp of the Wu family and his son, and he felt some changes in Wu Sangui''s breath. From a distance, there is a little ring like golden awn in the faint red gas.


    "Wu Sangui really has a good fortune. Among my master''s magic weapons, only four were disturbed by the Liaodong robbery, and he just got the confused star ring. He is worthy of being the first person in Guan Ning''s army. Even if the war escalates into one of the prelude to the four or nine disasters of immortals, people don''t underestimate it." Styx pinched his fingers and calculated: "Unfortunately, although I''m not as decisive as I, I''m also a person who eats people and doesn''t spit bones. I''m afraid Wu Sangui will come to a bad end."


    There is nothing else to say tonight except this accident. The river Styx also put the clouds all night, and the God devil map turned into a long flag and spread behind him. Taking this place as the center and hundreds of thousands of miles around, the devil felt people''s hearts. At this time, although most people had fallen into a dream, their thoughts in the dream were still felt by the devil, turned into infinite evil thoughts, and gathered behind the river Styx Gather into a nine story demon flag.


    Inside the stacked demon flags, countless demons and ghosts form a circle, chanting magic sounds and chanting Zen songs, turning their space into a demon country hell. There are rows of nine layers of hell in the nine layers of demon flags, which are stacked in the shape of a pagoda.


    After some refining of demon flags, these scattered thoughts gradually gave birth to a little subtle magic knowledge. With wisdom and deceit, they changed from infinite chaotic and scattered demons to truly conscious demons controlled by the Styx river. After being tempered and accumulated by magic, countless people''s thoughts and Demons absorbed infinite mental power and infinite wisdom. After being baptized by the God and devil map day and night, Only one of the millions of demons turned into a free demon and became the magic power of the Styx river.


    Tianhe mana is a nine true talisman seeds, which are transformed after absorbing the essence of water. Even a rough embryo is also the top mana of Xuanmen. Later, Chen ang created a method to practice with the seven kinds of innate true water in the world. After practicing the seven kinds of innate true water mana in the future, it can be called the first-class inheritance in this world, which is not inferior to the three Qings of Taiqing Xianguang, Shangqing Xianguang and Yuqing Xianguang True story.


    Now the Styx River uses the variation of Tianhe mana and the blood River mana transformed by the real water of the blood sea to get started. It uses the blood River to enter the demon road and create the authentic secret magic and heaven demon secret method of nine days and ten places.


    Therefore, the Styx blood devil and the heavenly devil are refined, and the blood devil is just one. The blood River mana is born out of the Tianhe mana, which is the best demon mana, but the heavenly mana has no foundation. It is all operated by the blood River mana in the short term. However, if this continues for a long time, the foundation of the heavenly devil will be eroded by the blood devil and far behind the blood devil mana.


    Therefore, Styx had the heart to create the foundation of heaven''s magic power.


    It''s a pity that even the secret and true biography of the heaven devil orthodoxy in this world, the naked sect, the sand God boy, the Xingxiu Sea red lotus old devil and others just learned some skills of the Xuanmen to practice Qi into the Tao, mixed with the basic magic power of the blood sea Asura blood devil Tao, and trained a bit of complex Taoist foundation. The real otherness and freedom of the heaven devil orthodoxy only learned to practice the skills of gods and demons, hoping to rely on God Demons refine themselves and become heavenly demons.


    There is no solid foundation. It is a complete inheritance handed down in one continuous line. The mana foundation needs to be supplemented by Styx itself.


    Fortunately, Chen ang is worthy of a little projection of the power of the alien world. With the true legend of the gods and Demons handed down by the secret demons in this world, he created the magic map, which is a treasure of Taoism. Since he refined this map overseas, he has trained the magic power of heaven with reference to the inheritance of the great enemy of heaven and demons for generations.


    He changed the great self-contained devil way, which is far different from the practice of Qi and yuan God inherited by the Xuanmen. It is closer to the Buddha''s awareness of mental power. The Buddha''s magic power is based on thought, followed by consciousness. There are nine senses: eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind, athona, alaiya and Amora.


    He is in a different state from the devil''s way of heaven, but he is closer to the Buddhist''s mental power than the Xuanmen''s practice of Qi. Therefore, the magic power of heaven is also a kind of mental power foundation. The magic power of Xuanmen is a kind of talisman, and the magic power of heaven is a kind of self-contained devil, which is quenched from the evil thoughts of all living beings. He has nine senses and is psychic.


    There is a magic map in the Styx River, which gathers the thoughts of all sentient beings and turns them into infinite demons. In the infinite demons, the demons of infinite cunning and wisdom are generated by magic induction and internal refining of magic spells. After honing and refining with the magic map and lowering the induction with their own Tao heart, one of the millions of demons is suddenly induced, transformed into another, transformed into a free demon and become a magic power.


    On that day, when the magic power was practiced, the first one to transform the great free demons jumped out of the magic map and became the first idea of the original God of the heavenly demons. Next to the blood River transformed by the original God of the blood sea, the virtual shadow of the heavenly demons was generated in an instant. Then one after another, the great free demons jumped out of the magic map and integrated into the original God of the heavenly demons. When the East turned white, there were 18000 , if there is any essence of the heavenly demon yuan God, it has become a small success.


    Styx already knows that the heavenly demon yuan God should be composed of 129600 ideas, which is exactly the number of one yuan.


    In recent years, he has transformed the great free demons one by one, and his magic power is infinite. The original God of the great free demons can be called the son of heaven, which is comparable to the Buddha. This Taoist tradition is no longer under the Buddhist dharma. After Huahong flew to the Western Paradise, it is unknown whether there is a higher inheritance of Buddhism, but in the earth and human world, the Taoist tradition of the great demons can be called orthodoxy, which is already a great path to heaven Avenue.


    The Styx river that created this way can now claim to be the devil''s ancestor, which is worthy of its name. Because the God of the heavenly devil, the great freedom of the son of heaven, was created by the Styx River, so as long as 129600 thoughts are supplemented, the highest state of this dharma can be achieved, which is equivalent to the great freedom of the Buddha''s Tao fruit in the son of heaven. As for whether there are higher changes behind the rule of the heavenly devil, For example, the legendary Yuanshi heavenly devil depends on the opportunity of the Styx River in the future.


    A wisp of purple gas disappeared in the center of Styx''s eyebrows, and the sun''s true fire slowly sprinkled on the earth. A round of blood river behind Styx''s head and a Dharma body exactly like his real body turned into two yuan gods, one blood and one black, and escaped into the sea of Styx''s knowledge. In the next moment, this body immediately disintegrated, reorganized into the supreme devil body, turned again, and changed into a dragon head human body, The devil with the sun, moon and stars in his eyes.


    Then he became a demon God with human head and snake body. In this way, there were nine consecutive changes, which became slower and slower, and finally changed back to the Styx itself.


    The Styx River looked up to the sky and said with a smile, "feel the great freedom of all living beings. He turned the heavens into the son of heaven. I have 120000 ideas. One idea is a devil."

 Chapter 536

    The Styx River closed the clouds. The sergeants below had seen the clouds like lotus flowers in the sky. In the blink of an eye, the clouds fell to the ground and shrunk to a size of an acre. They were scared to collapse. The Styx River also shook its head secretly. It was the most elite Guan Ning army in the Ming Dynasty. They were so unbearable. What can be seen about the waste of armaments?


    He landed on the school field and went straight to the camp where the Wu family and his son lived. No one dared to stop him all the way. He saw Wu Sangui directly.


    Wu Sangui didn''t sleep all night. He was a little excited. The Styx naturally knew why, but he didn''t have to break through my calculation. Therefore, he just didn''t know. He asked in a good voice, "young general, where are my three useless martial nephews?"


    Styx still had the heart to make a joke and said with a smile: "did you let them go? My words have been released. If I didn''t have them, wouldn''t I lose my face? If I can''t say, I''m going to take the young general as a martial nephew, lead people to take their names and go into the array!"


    Wu Sangui didn''t take his words as a joke. He was so frightened that he secretly said: "Fortunately, I have kept an eye on the three heroes of Qilu! Otherwise, they would not die and sneak away, but I would be miserable. They broke into the army alone and even gave notice in advance. Is this something that people can do? I don''t know how the master of the three people offended his martial uncle? Persecute them like this."


    He hurriedly said: "fairy, the three heroes of Qilu and Sanying are still guests in the camp. I''ll send someone to invite you. Yesterday you called in the name of my father. Losing face is also losing my father''s face. It has nothing to do with you!"


    Now the Styx river has been refined into a god of heaven and evil. The first magic power can sense people''s hearts. Even if it is a first-class figure of heaven and immortals, he can also sense a trace of thoughts in his heart. Those below Sanxian are like no wisps, and there is no thought to hide. Wu Sangui''s careful thinking is as clear as the pattern on his palm.


    Wu Sangui called a private soldier and whispered a few words to let him go out. The Styx River saw clearly that the private soldier was not someone else, but a Wulin expert in the seat yesterday. Although he was sober, his thoughts were restrained by a ring like prohibition, leaving only the thoughts of loyalty and Wu Sangui.


    As soon as the yuan God swept away, sure enough, those who refused to agree yesterday were generals in the army who were not the confidants of the Wu family. There was this ring in the sea.


    At that moment, Wu Sangui said: "sure enough, Wu Sangui was not idle last night and tried some of the magic powers brought by the confused star ring. It''s a pity that this man is ignorant of practice and doesn''t cover up enough. He dares to use it at will under my eyes. It''s still too reckless. But it''s good, so I don''t have to waste some time to kill these people."


    "I wanted them to die for their country today. Since Wu Sangui''s acceptance is useful, forget it!"


    "As far as I''m concerned, they won''t live long in Wu Sangui''s hands. Soon it will be the disaster of the Wu family''s father and son. It was originally a disaster of losing their official position and dismissal. Now I help him, add fuel to the fire, and it has become a life and death disaster... But I don''t know whether it is the credit of my voice or my calculation?" Styx pinched his fingers to verify: "Anyway, Huang Taiji, who is angry with himself, is not going to let Wu Xiang go back alive!"


    "Wu Sangui! Wu Sangui! If you want to be the protagonist of this disaster, it''s better to get promoted and get rich than to die your parents! It''s always pressed by Wu Xiang, which is bad for your luck. Only when Wu Xiang dies can you have the opportunity to make achievements. Don''t thank me. If you want to thank me, thank your own Chen ang!"


    After a while, the soldiers led Li Ning and others to come. The Styx magic was not bad. Li Ning not only didn''t learn the three great skills passed to him yesterday, but was more refined than the skills passed to him by Chen ang, but also polished his martial arts more refined by the power of the devil''s way. There was a hidden murderous spirit on Yang Da, but he was contaminated with the Styx devil''s way, but he still learned what Chen ang learned Only Zhou Chun has more Buddhist power instead of evil and murderous Qi.


    The river Styx immediately looked at him with a cold smile in his heart: "where did the Buddhist bald donkey come from? He wants to bewitch my disciples!"


    "It must be the Baimei old bald donkey. Considering Li Ning''s fate, he knows that his daughter is the key to the prosperity of Emei in the future and sends disciples and grandchildren to bewitch. But Li Ning is cautious and knows how powerful. He doesn''t dare to learn these foreign methods, so he detours through Zhou Chun. Well, you Baimei dead bald donkey, Bai Guyi doesn''t dare to intervene. You come out!"


    "Zhou Chun is bewitched by the outside world, but his Taoist heart is not clear enough and needs to be polished!" Styx River planted a magic idea for Zhou Chun. This magic idea will not only come out to polish his Taoist heart when he practices Qi practice, but also conflict with the Buddhist mind. People will see that Zhou Chun will have a little hatred for no reason. It is the ability to hate the demons.


    This aura of hatred is usually useless. It''s just that when fighting with others, he takes four or five of the knives that cut at his two brothers. This test, Zhou Chun is destined to bear more hardships than others.


    This is exactly how Styx makes up for his impure heart. It has absolutely nothing to do with Styx''s dislike of bald donkeys.


    Styx smiled and said, "three martial nephews, let''s go now! Martial uncle is here. I wish you a safe return. I''m sure to bring back the head of Huangtai and. If you can''t... Bring a reply from general Zu dashou by the way!" he said with a slight pause and took out three things from the magic bag and handed them.


    "Martial uncle, I have nothing else to give. I can afford the three weapons. Martial nephew, just take them and kill them, so that the JianNu North captivity will never come back!" Li Ning and others looked at the countless strange runes engraved in their hands. They didn''t look like three serious weapons, so they had to nod and agree.


    The three climbed up the three horses prepared by Wu Sangui and galloped towards Dalinghe castle.


    Huangtai and his relatives wore war armour and sat in JianNu camp. They were facing Beile in all directions. The flag leader shouted in barbaric language: "today is the day when Wu Xiangfang, the Ming general, broke my golden elite and went straight into Dalinghe city. Beile, the southerners insulted my father Nurhachi so much that they didn''t take down his head. How can I vent my hatred?"


    The Bailes quickly bowed down and worshipped, and a group of Nvzhen generals also said, "the slave is determined to be the master. Take this breath and let them have no return."


    Huangtai and one by one swept over the kneeling brothers below and sneered, "belles, don''t forget that my father is also your father. If you can''t mention his head, I''m unfilial, and each of you is also guilty of great evil."


    After beating these Baylor who wanted to damage his authority, Huang Taiji comforted him: "the Ming general dares to say so. He must rely on it. I think his voice seems to be the result of magic... Hum! Does the cheap Han man think that with a little magic, he can damage my reputation? Go to yuetuo, azig, Jinzhou and Daling River to intercept and kill people!"


    "The Han people have their gods, and we Dajin also have their own wizards. If the Han people who come here really have magic, they can invite the Buddha and Shaman in the military camp. Those Han mages who take refuge in us may as well use them."

 Chapter 537

    Li Ning and his three men galloped to Daling River. Along the official path, they protected the true Qi and the heart pulse of the horses so that they would not die of fatigue. Na yuetuo and azig got the Huangtai and orders, guarded the key points between Daling River and Jinzhou with elite troops, and stuck to the danger of mountains and rivers, but after all, they were short of troops, so they only had time to lay three obstacles.


    After a while, Li Ning saw a team of people and horses with hundreds of Nuzhen tribes guarding a mountain pass by resisting horse stabbing and trapping a horse pit. The people and horses there saw the shadow of the three of them and were also a little restless. The words of the Styx Dharma yesterday had already spread all over JianNu''s army. Now JianNu was very angry, and the whole army held a breath, trying to make the Ming army come back.


    Yue Tuo, as one of the most trusted generals in Huangtai and his subordinates, of course hates the people who come. He wants to catch them all the time to ask for merit and reward from Huangtai and his subordinates. He led hundreds of elite soldiers of his family to guard such rich rewards, which is unique since the founding of the state of Jin. If Yue tuonian and Huangtai and his subordinates were not humiliated, these three people should be highly skilled in martial arts, It''s impossible for three people to lose one hand at the same time. That''s why such a high reward was given. Suddenly, the morale of JianNu army was greatly boosted. With a roar, they opened strong bows and shot at Li Ning and others.


    Yang Da took a long knife in his palm and instilled real Qi into it. He immediately felt that the real Qi contaminated with magic Qi jumped in his acupoints and orifices. The strange magic words engraved on the knife seemed to have a life. Immediately, it coincided with his real Qi and degenerated into a kind of fierce killing Qi combined with magic Qi. The light of the knife soared by tens of feet, splitting the arrows shot at the three people in mid air into powder.


    "Second brother, don''t fall for the old devil''s plan. I thought you were impure just now. Now I''m using the weapon given by the old devil. I''m afraid he''ll hurt you!" Li Ning changed his face and persuaded.


    Yang da just smiled bitterly: "elder brother, the master once told me that I would die in the future. After this robbery, I will be fine. If I can''t live, everything will rest. These days, I''m restless and always feel that something is going to happen! The old devil enlightened me that day, and then I knew that this robbery has taken the lead, implicating two brothers and stepping into this death with me."


    "How can I let the two brothers be implicated by me? After practicing this magic skill, they will only die in the future." Yang Da noticed that his true Qi soared again and opened more than 50 acupoints one after another. Now more than 200 acupoints have been refined in his body, which leaped over Li Ning, but his body was empty and his blood essence was exhausted, as if his vitality would be drained by this magic skill.


    While the pure Qi is still growing, as if there is no bottleneck. Yang DA can clearly feel his exhausted essence and endless potential, and says with a bitter smile: "The real Qi in my body is surging. The Dharma passed by the old devil is just like the essence of the magic knife passed by the master in the past. Now the meaning of my knife is faint and vigorous. One breath income exceeds my hard work for several years. The master passed me this knife, which should correspond to this robbery!"


    He sighed: "In the past, the master''s Sabre technique once said: This Sabre is very powerful and has a deep demonic nature. I want to control people with people rather than with a knife. When I practiced Sabre these years, I felt that although the sabre technique is exquisite, it has no demonic nature. Over time, I neglected and forgot the master''s advice. Now I realized that this Sabre really has the first demonic nature after I got this magic skill! Elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers, if I were controlled by a knife, I would be happy Please remove me so as not to endanger the world. "


    Li Ning suddenly turned pale and said, "no, second brother! We three brothers are united. Why can''t we break through? Have you ever thought about how disappointed the master would be when you made such sacrifices? Have you ever thought about our brother''s friendship?"


    Yang da just sighed: "It''s my destiny. Elder brother, don''t think of me. I''ll open the way for the two brothers. You go to see Zu dashou and finish the arrangement of the old devil of the Styx river. Now I''ve practiced his magic skills, and I know that this man is no longer a human figure. But as long as you finish his task, he won''t be with you when I''m in his urn We are embarrassed! "


    After that, there was a blood light. The two horses sitting down by Li Ning and Zhou Chun got the blood light and suddenly gave birth to meat scale tiger teeth. They looked like dragons. It was obvious that they had been reborn and were no longer ordinary blood. After this blood light, Yang Da seemed to give up resistance. Hearing a series of thunderbolt explosions, all the acupoints and orifices of his body were shocked.


    As he spoke, Li Ning and Zhou Chun saw that the eight phase Qi appeared in front of him, red, orange, yellow, white, green, blue, purple and black, entangled and twisted, changing one after another. Sometimes the red light was prosperous, the black Qi was dying and weak, sometimes the Huan Qi became stronger, and the white Qi was weakened. They knew that Yang Da''s six empty skills had occurred, and the last bloody Qi burst out from the eight Qi, swallowing the eight phase and six Qi one by one.


    Yang Da refined the six asthenia of circulation and the synopsis of the golden chamber, which has gradually integrated the context of Chen Ang''s creation of this skill. The six internal Qi of wind, fire, heat, dampness, dryness and cold have become all over the body, and then sense the six external Qi of Yin, Yang, wind, rain, darkness and brightness in the world, and the six internal Qi resist the six external Qi, so as to achieve the first change in the synopsis of the golden chamber.


    The eight phase change of combining the six empty points of circulation can be refined into a kind of unprecedented and later. Even Chen ang just created a realm of theory because he created the six empty points of circulation a little later.


    Or you can say: "if a man takes advantage of the righteousness of heaven and earth and resists the debate of six Qi, he can swim to infinity. He is evil!"


    The six emptiness of the stream is derived from Chen Ang''s evolution of the northern gods, and the debate on the six Qi comes from the six main Qi in the Chinese medicine of the golden chamber, which is called the "free and easy Tour". Unfortunately, the inner six Qi evolved blood gas, and the other six swallowed up the evil spirit. It took the evil spirit of the old river of the river as the pivot, and gradually devoured all two of Yang Da''s magical powers.


    Now the blood lotus is ready to move. It seems that it is pregnant with this and will germinate.


    Yang Da fought for the last sober thought and roared. The blood lotus burst and gave out a blood red knife gas. It haunted the void and drifted like a dragon. It seemed to carry Yang Da''s blood gas. As soon as it broke out of the body, Yang Da was like a skeleton, leaving only skin and bones. This blood colored knife was smooth and smooth, and integrated with Yang Da''s knife, Shengsheng destroys the long knife given by the Styx River and turns it into countless special-shaped talismans and Qi of the knife.

 Chapter 538

    That Dao Qi got these talismans and became more and more psychic. Yang Da couldn''t surpass people''s Dao. After a few breaths, he could protect his body with Dao Qi, fit himself and fly towards Yue Tuo and Nvzhen elite soldiers.


    "Kill!"


    Although the Nvzhen elite soldiers were surprised, they were still brave at this time. The twenty or thirty elite soldiers burst out a loud roar, and dozens of knives were all killed around Yang da. Yang Da was suspended in the void, and the knife light flashed in all directions. Now that his hands were empty, he closed his hands, pulled out a bloody knife light about Zhang, swept his body, and cut dozens of people in two.


    "The small building listened to the spring rain all night, and the Ming Dynasty killed and pulled a long knife."


    Dozens of heads flew together when the sabre light was in full bloom. Yang Da''s blood color was long in his hands. In the killing array, one puff killed dozens of Nvzhen soldiers. With his hands separated, there were two Sabre lights with him. His feet were like gods. If he flashed slightly, there was another world. The long sabre in his hands was like a devil. Those who died under the sabre were drained of their blood essence.


    At the beginning, the immortal could resist with the Qi of blood courage. When Yang Da killed back and forth, she lost her liver and courage. Listening to Yang Da''s roar, her body was suddenly filled with blood gas and recovered from the state of skin and bones. The blood gas absorbed by the magic knife was quenched by the black hole of the collapse of eight phases in his body. It was incomparably pure and merged into the blood lotus, Instantly replenish Yang Da''s essence.


    The true Qi of the whole body is constantly rising. With one breath, he stepped into another realm and opened the acupoints outside his body. The martial arts road has exceeded the limit and stepped into the peak of this robbery that no one has ever reached.


    Looking at Yang Da''s powerful appearance, he nodded and said, "it''s not worth my hard work to help you refine your martial arts skills and become a mortal more terrible than a monk. Ha ha! Now, what''s your reason to stop him from killing?"


    "Originally, you should go back to the source and return to the source when you travel around the six empty spaces and the synopsis of the golden chamber. The eight phases merge and the outer six Qi grow, the eight diseases merge and the inner six Qi grow, the inner and outer six Qi blend, the inner and outer six Qi resist the outside, understand the higher truth of Beiming divine skill, and achieve carefree travel. Now, due to the variation of the magic way, you actually absorb the meaning of the magic knife, and evolve into ''other free and invisible knife Qi''."


    "This sword technique is no longer under the invisible sword formula of the Taiqing Xuanmen of the ascetic Toutuo."


    "Although it''s just a magic power of martial arts, with samples, it''s not difficult for me to deduce the formula of the magic way. A mere human martial arts can produce such terrible Taoist methods. I don''t know which world I am far away. Chen ang and I have painstakingly achieved only two basic methods to achieve Tianhe mana and heavenly mana. We also learn from many Taoist methods of sect leader Chen. That''s right The martial arts created by this master at will have this change. He is worthy of being a leader of an alien sect. "


    The ghost River silently transported the yuan God to calculate, but he still couldn''t find any trace of the alien master, so he had to stop the yuan God, silently pushed Yang Da, let his magic power be fierce and three points, and the killing heads rolled. Hundreds of elite soldiers sent by Nvzhen to stop them were almost killed by him.


    If a man of cultivation had already been blinded by evil Qi, the heaven would immediately descend the death robbery. The internal demons would make trouble and the external robbers would be entangled. He would either be burned by the magic fire or killed by the great enemy. But now Yang Da is still a mortal, not afraid of cause and effect. The great killing and special killing is just that the true Qi is more vigorous and the magic knife is more sharp.


    Today, only a few dozen soldiers in the periphery survived because the sprint was too slow. These soldiers still held a spear in their hands, but their complexion was frozen and showed the color of fear that could not be concealed. Yang Da was wrapped in blood and several knives were gasified. He immediately split Yue Tuo in two. The rest were frightened and were about to escape with a strange cry, But Yang Da''s bloody knife flashed, and his head flew up immediately.


    Li Ning and Zhou Chun looked at Yang Da, who was still standing in the sea of corpses and blood. They were shocked and inexplicable. Seeing that he wielded the knife like a devil, his body and the knife were together, his blood red eyes were full of murderous Qi, and their actions were consistent with the intention of the knife, they knew that their adoptive brother had been controlled by the knife. The demonic nature hidden in the magic knife was consistent with his magic skills. Now his real Qi has degenerated into the Qi of the magic knife, and they are best at killing.


    Killing is like mowing grass. My mind is very firm. Even if hundreds of millions of people dare to kill, the old, weak, women and children will not be spared. Living is a magic knife and no longer humane.


    Fortunately, Chen ang is quite good to his disciples. Yang Da''s change is not irreversible. As long as he breaks his intention of Dao, he can awaken his mind and sharpen his Taoist heart in the future. He can not regain control of the magic Dao. He can make himself comfortable and invisible Dao Qi into his own control. Although there are endless dangers, it is also a right way to cultivate Taoism.


    It''s not like Joe 4 or 14 Baylor who obliterates the original self, nor does it kill the past self like Wang Ming.


    Li Ning regained his consciousness and was greatly grieved. He shouted to Yang Da, "Yang Da! Second brother! Wake up and don''t forget! You are Yang DA and don''t forget our brother''s oath!" he turned and took out his long sword and shouted, "if you don''t wake up, I''ll wake you up! See if you really want to kill me!"


    There was a struggle on Yang Da''s face. Suddenly, the man and the knife became one, and Changhong flew away.


    Li Ning couldn''t catch up. He hit the willow beside him with a hard punch, leaving a deep fist mark. He was silent for a moment, and suddenly looked up and said, "third brother, now the second brother has been possessed by the old devil of the Styx river. If you want to recover him, you must find out what ambush there is in the magic skill granted by the old devil."


    "I want to test the devil by myself and look for the flaws in the magic skill. The third brother is extremely dangerous, but it is the only way to save Yang da. You must not stop me. If I am also controlled by the devil, you will find a chance to kill us. Tell the master that the disciple is unfilial and failed to control the devil. Instead, he was controlled by the devil and failed to live up to his expectations!"


    Before Zhou Chun could stop it, he saw that Li Ning''s real Qi contained a trace of magic Qi. However, there was no Yang Da''s magic knife and he was not immediately possessed by the devil, but the real Qi changed and his consciousness was still sober.


    "Let''s go! Go find the second brother!" Li Ning didn''t say much after getting up. They got on their horses and galloped towards the Daling River.


    Along the way, JianNu Bing Yong suffered numerous deaths and injuries. At the next two checkpoints, there were rivers of blood, and countless corpses killed by knife Qi piled up into mountains. Even if the last virgin general azig personally led five thousand troops, he was killed seven in and seven out by Yang da. Li Ning found azig''s dry head only in a dirt ditch.


    A bloody road leads from Jinzhou to Daling River.


    Li Ning just thought about the scene at that time, and felt shudder. After Yang Da was possessed by the devil, when he killed, the enemy''s blood essence tools would be drained by the magic knife, which would turn into his own essence, nourish his true Qi, strengthen his physique, and further erode his will. There was almost no bottleneck to lift up, and killing one person would be better.


    Now he still has a great skill of killing life. He has not yet understood the achievement method of slaughtering heaven and earth. How strong would Yang Da be if he understood the two magic skills handed down by the Styx River and let him kill more than 100000 people committed by Nuzhen south?


    Now that he has killed more than ten thousand soldiers, how strong will he be in his true Qi and martial arts? Li Ning really doesn''t know.

 Chapter 539

    At the foot of Dalinghe City, Huang Tai and a monk climbed onto the platform and looked at the Dalinghe castle in the distance. The monk wore a cockscomb hat, held a skull top bowl and chanted words. He looked like a common man. Only his muscles and bones were very thick. Obviously, he was not a God stick that deceived the world, but an expert whose magic power had returned to nature.


    Holding a crystal ball in his right hand, the Lama suddenly looked up to the South and said in a broken and rude language: "King Han! The South you are concerned about has changed greatly. I saw a Han man coming this way, and two Han people followed. Maybe it''s the person you''re looking for. But they don''t have magic. Except the one in charge is strange, the other two are just mortals."


    Huangtai and were furious and shouted to the left and right, "what do yuetuo and azig do for food?"


    The waiter next to Huang Taiji had already found out his temper. He knew that he didn''t want to blame the two confidants, but he couldn''t face it for a moment, so he quickly knelt on the ground and said: "Master, stop your anger. It must be that the Han man was too cunning and used other means to cross the obstacles of the two zhangtai. But now there is a Buddha here. No matter what evil method they use, they can''t cross the Daling River in front of the Buddha."


    Huangtaiji calmed down a little and shouted, "come on, take my will to scold these two dog slaves." when the people next to him heard this sentence, they knew that this matter had been raised by Gao Gao and put it down gently. The secret way yuetuo and azig were indeed Huangtaiji''s confidants.


    Unexpectedly, the monk next to him said, "King Khan doesn''t have to send anyone anymore!" The crystal ball in his hand suddenly emitted a flash of light, and the projection showed the situation of azig camp dozens of miles away. He saw the corpses covered the battlefield, and azig''s dry head opened his mouth, as if it were a silent complaint and roar. If he hadn''t known the Yellow platform and his helmet decoration, he couldn''t see that this was his appearance.


    Huangtai and Huangtai nodded in the dark. With this morale, why don''t you worry about something? The warriors under their command are like wolves, so they can bite the weak Han people.


    Suddenly, there was a riot in the front array. Someone reported here: "master! We found a Han man in our sight!" Huangtai and a clapper shouted, "surround him. If you can catch him, catch him alive. If you can''t, kill him! Send more troops to the direction of Daling river. If you let him escape into the city, you will all give me death!"


    He hurried forward to watch. He only saw some riots. He held his anger and waited for the news of the generals on the front line. He never considered the consequences of the Han man not going to Daling River. In his heart, either the man would go to the city or he would try to escape. There was no third option. The worst plan was to let the man rush into the city. He was lost as a king of sweat The pole of the face.


    At this time, you can also take this opportunity to put the responsibility on the subordinates of Amin and Haug, and take this opportunity to eradicate dissidents. At the same time, you can anger the morale of the army and let them attack Daling river for revenge. Although the casualties are greater than expected, there is less population. Going south to rob is. If you lose morale, the good spirit created by his thousands of miles of attack will be lost.


    But Yang Da never thought of sending a letter to Zu dashou, or turning around and running away. In the eyes of the devil Yang Da, there are only more than 100000 soldiers and more than 200000 people here, which are delicious blood food. I''m afraid it''s not enough. I won''t feel too much.


    Now he has absorbed more than ten thousand people''s essence and blood with invisible Sabre Qi. He has entered a completely strange ride. He has a dragon catching opening in the void three inches outside the palm of his right hand and a porch in the void three inches in front of his nose. Zhou Sheng''s 33 external openings have swallowed real Qi and developed all kinds of special miracles. These miracles have been combined with invisible Sabre Qi into one There is essence, and the knife Qi rotates with the opening and closing.


    All over his body, he can break his body with sword Qi at any time, and can condense Qi into a soldier. He is only more sharp than a real divine soldier.


    Holding two blood red long knives in both hands, they suddenly soared 30 feet, and the blade Qi expanded and contracted indefinitely. A throughput is dozens of human lives. As long as you wipe a hole, you will lose all the blood essence of your body. At the beginning, some people shouted to fight and kill. After three minutes, only a dry body was left. The wolf ran to the pig and wailed for his life.


    It was not more than ten thousand golden soldiers who surrounded and killed him, but Yang Da who pursued and killed more than ten thousand or even more than one hundred thousand soldiers.


    In order to kill him, Huang Taiji opened Meile''s forehead to really reward him, but now there are three Meile''s forehead who died under Yang Da''s knife. The rest of the people saw the opportunity and let people protect them to escape. In Yang Da''s eyes, they only have a little enough blood essence, which is not worth the blood essence of the two populations, so they ignored the pursuit, or they will die more.


    Those JianNu are still savages now. Except for a few aristocrats who are civilized, others were like animals more than years ago. They were barbarians holding pigs for the winter. Now they have been talents for several years. Yang Da''s magic power is too bloody. The corpse after draining the essence blood is easy to think of the way to take away the soul. Yang Da is naturally the same as the devil in these people''s eyes.


    How can man fight the devil?


    These frightened barbarians were brave enough to face Yang da. Some people knelt down and worshipped on the spot. Of course, these people were beheaded by a knife without getting a straight eye from the devil Yang da. The rest were even more frightened.

 Chapter 540

    After the front battle broke up, Dalinghe castle was behind Yang Da, but now his evil spirit seeped into his heart and lungs and was ruthless. He only knew to find people and kill them. There also paid attention to this task. When he saw Jin Jun retreat to the camp and give him the road to Dalinghe, he didn''t hesitate. He fit in to kill the camp with the largest population.


    Those JianNu elites were brave enough to be killed. Ao Bai, one of the warriors, asked, "yenu, King Khan asked us to surround the Dalinghe fort and block the Han people from entering the Dalinghe river. Why did you withdraw your troops and horses? If there were no troops to protect the trench wall, your position would be in chaos, and the defense against tulush would be in chaos. There were only two trench walls. How did you stop the Han people?"


    "If you left that man, you would be dodo of our army. After climbing and running a few steps, you could see that the big Shaman''s body was broken, and he was divided by a knife. In the next moment, Dodo only felt his body light, and suddenly flew up. His perspective suddenly turned to a strange angle, and he could see a headless body dressed in the same clothes as him Take your blood gas.


    He suddenly understood, "that''s me!" and felt that his soul was swallowed up by a blood light and fell into boundless darkness.


    Huangtaiji on the high platform suddenly heard a report: "King Khan! The Chinese army was broken, the shamans were killed by the Han people, and dodo Baylor died unfortunately. Now the four armies are in chaos, the soldiers are brave and mutiny, and have been in chaos. They fight and run for their lives. The Han people kill everyone when they see people. Two Baylor and one flag leader died in his hands, and there are countless dead under them, and 50000 troops are almost lost!"


    Huangtai and, like thunder, stood up straight, shaking their feet twice, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out. The guards around hurried forward to help. Huangtai and, still struggling, said, "go and invite the Buddha, the great shaman, take my handsome seal and make a will to worship the Buddhas as living Buddhas, and let one of my sons shave and become a monk! No matter what, ask them to do it!"


    The Styx River looked at JianNu''s camp from a distance. At the same time, the yuan God felt the secret of heaven from time to time, and suddenly felt the touch of the secret of heaven. There were two or three breath escaping towards Liaodong, two of which had the complex thinking power of Buddhism, one was the evil way of West Kunlun, and there were changes in the south of central earth.


    "Yang Dagan is beautiful! Now it''s my turn to fight. The battle of Dalinghe is an immortal disaster. Seventeen or eight bald donkey demons will not die. How can we say it''s a five hundred year immortal disaster?"


    The Styx River, riding the blood cloud, stood over the Daling River battlefield and greeted the two breath.

 Chapter 541

    The closer the breath, the clearer the Styx River''s calculation, and gradually calculated their origin. The two savage monks are living Buddhas of the Yellow Sect in the big snow mountain, and the other is the hidden magic sect in the West Kunlun. These three people also have some friends, which is also a joke. The two esoteric monks have reached the Buddha''s Vajra fruit position, so they have the hope of turning the rainbow and flying.


    However, their practice of Dharma is not pure. It is not an authentic Buddhist Avenue, but mixed with many witchcraft, leftism, and even secret things of the devil''s way. Around them, there are Dharma protectors made from the reincarnation remains of monks in the big snow mountain and hidden edge demons. It seems that they are next to their gold bodies, and others can''t see it, but the river Styx is the ancestor of the devil''s way. How can we not see these things? They are the gods and Demons refined by the secret of the devil''s way.


    They just went to some places that were too cruel and practiced the Dharma, but the foundation was still impure. Only in this way did they fail to ascend to the blissful heaven. Sakyamuni is very different from the modified Qi practice in Middle Earth, but it is very consistent with the devil''s way. It can be said that Buddhism is a thought.


    When a demon monk converts to Buddhism, a Buddhist monk can change his own foundation in a very short time. This seems very incredible to the Taoist Xuanmen, but to the extent of the Styx River, he knows that the Buddha and the devil have the same foundation and work hard on ideas, while the Taoist Xuanmen is rooted and "Qi". Whether it is meditating to practice Qi or guiding visualization, in the final analysis, practice Qi.


    However, after practicing Qigong, the Taoist spirit sharpens his tenacity and turns to Buddhism. Naturally, he can push the boat with the water. There is another advantage. However, when Buddhism changes its path, there are thousands of dangers and hardships. In the final analysis, the pursuit of immortality by Xuanmen is not like Buddhism, which is willing to spread all sentient beings. It is only afraid that its own avenue of immortality will be robbed by others, and there are too many people cultivating immortals and seeking Tao. How can we be willing to pave the way for other sects and even evil demons to enter the Tao like Buddhism?


    Styx thought for a moment. He really cherished that these two people were personal talents and were most suitable for refining into a heaven devil position in the God devil map. Now he wants to expand the number of gods and demons in the God devil map to 360. He is the most lack of such talents and beauty to occupy a position in his God devil map. Today, when he saw these two great snow mountain lamas, he was eager for talents.


    I want to send these two living Buddhas to be liberated and become Buddhas, and stay in the God and devil map for a long time to liberate all living beings, which is also in line with the great wish of Buddhism to help all living beings. It''s really boundless merit and virtue.


    What''s more, if we invite two living Buddhas into the picture first, their disciples and grandchildren, as well as the numerous practitioners hidden by the big snow mountain, and dozens of living Buddhas are all in the bag. If they are refined into the picture together, there will be two hopes for the success of the divine and magic map.


    On such a thought, Styx was really excited. He spread out the magic map of the gods and demons in the nine days and ten places, and covered the Dalinghe battlefield. A statue of heaven was magically transformed into a Nvzhen barbarian, a guard of the Ming Dynasty, and a demon head was transformed into a golden soldier of the Ming army. The large array in the magic map was launched to restore a model of the Dalinghe battlefield.


    If the three immortals and the two elders were here, they might see some flaws, but the foundation of the heavenly demons of Buddhism is only in thought. Generally, they are still resistant to magic and demons, but they are more restrained when they encounter the ancestors of Hades. Only because the Taoist road is outside Heaven and earth, but the real Buddha of Buddhism is in the heart. The road of heaven and earth is not easy to change, but the real Buddha in the heart is very easy to deceive.


    Therefore, the Buddha''s first difficulty is always the magic of heaven and the evil of all sentient beings. The netherworld has become a self-contained demon king. It''s high enough to block the way for the Buddha. What''s more, it deceives some trivial human practitioners, such as Taoist King Kong?


    When the two living Buddhas from the snow capped mountains came to Liaodong, they saw the Buddha light rising in front of them. Golden lotus blossoms, sky lanterns, smallpox, heavenly maidens, Baogai, sandalwood and Zen singing dyed tens of miles of mountains and rivers into pure gold. Countless beasts and livestock went straight to the place where the Buddha light came from. All the evil things on the ground were melted away. The seven treasures of glass, gold and coral paved the way. There was no killing, no evil thoughts and no country of innocence, The light of pure colored glass shines through ten directions.


    Anyone who looks at it should say, "what a blissful scene."


    The two living Buddhas of the snow mountain were surprised: "why is there such a blissful scene in the earthly world? On a whim, we felt that we were worried about cutting off the opportunity to teach Daxing, so we hurried here. We thought it was the Nvzhen Khan King Huangtai and in trouble. Unexpectedly, it was such a grand scene? The Western Buddhist kingdom is just like this!" immediately the lotus light came down and saw the virtual shadow of a Buddhist mansion, At the first moment of their landing, they appeared in the West.


    It is an immeasurable ancient temple. It is as tall as heaven and earth. The cornice of the top hall only stands side by side with the sun. It seems to be close in front of you. It seems to be at the top of a mountain and beside you. The two living Buddhas are really shocked. Why can''t they see such a high temple in the sky?


    They just wanted to push the door in, but they found that the distance between the ancient temple and them only increased. Until the living Buddha on the left had an idea and looked up to see the plaque of the temple - xiaoleiyin temple on Xumi mountain.


    The heart was shocked, his hands folded and said, "this Xumi mountain is not in the horizon, not in front of you, but in your heart."


    After saying that, he put down his mind and opened his eyes again. He saw the pure colored glass transformed by the demon yuan God of the Styx river. The sun and moonlight King Buddha was sitting in the sea of blood and blood. He sat down with a golden lotus to support his body. The boundless thunder Zen singing came out of his mouth.


    Golden lotus bloomed in all directions, holding soldiers dressed in rags and some stained with blood. Their feet were like a killing field and a spirit mountain. Soldiers who had just come down from the killing field had their hands folded, including immortal women and Ming soldiers. They prayed with the Buddha in the middle. There were also bears, tigers, jackals, rabbits, deer and small animals, all lying at the feet of the Buddha and listening attentively to the Scriptures.


    Even if the jackal is hungry in its belly and the elk is around, it doesn''t have a big animal nature.


    Just at the moment when he was stunned, another living Buddha also entered the thunder sound temple in Xumi mountain. He was also shocked and inexplicable. He couldn''t help sitting cross legged together and listening to the Buddhist sound Zen singing. However, they listened carefully and felt that the Buddhist sound was suddenly big and small, in their ears, and in the sky. Although they were immersed in the boundless mystery, they couldn''t remember another word.


    The anxious two scratched their ears and cheeks, especially in pain. When they saw the peaceful faces of the people next to them, they became more and more worried if they realized something.


    The Styx River sang for three days, firmly planted the magic sound of the demons in their thoughts, infected and demonized them, gradually controlled a trace of their ID, and induced all kinds of external demons of agitation and anger in their hearts through the feeling of anxiety and scratching their hearts.


    The time in this picture of gods and demons is controlled by the Styx River, which is the heart world. All kinds of wonders come from the heart. Although the two living Buddhas sensed that after three days, the outside world may be just a moment. In the thought of the son of heaven in the desire world of the Styx River, it seems that even if there is a Buddha''s statement, it will not be more true. His original God was free. The son of heaven was in the same fruit position with the Buddha. He fooled a mere King Kong. Naturally, it came naturally.

 Chapter 542

    Seeing that the fire was hot enough, the Styx River stopped saying. Lei Yin said, "can you understand what I said on the ninth day? If you have any questions, you can ask me!" the two living Buddhas could not restrain themselves. Hearing his permission, they hurriedly asked, "the Buddha said thousands of wonderful meanings, but why can''t we remember a word when we listen to the truth?"


    Styx smiled and said, "just because your mind is uncertain! I speak for all sentient beings, starting from the heart. Zen sound is for the heart. If you are impatient, Xumi mountain will be 90 million feet high. Even if it is the thunder sound of Buddhism, you have to be as thin as a mosquito. If you are excited, Xumi mountain will tremble, close and far. This thunder temple is not in the world, not in the Buddhist kingdom, but only in your mind."


    "Why can''t you hear a word in your heart?" Styx pinched a handprint and smiled, "but it''s because your heart doesn''t know what to hear?"


    "Those who seek good fruit will naturally feel good fruit!"


    "Amituo Buddha!" a group of defeated soldiers folded their hands and read the Buddha''s name all their lives.


    "Those who seek the afterlife will naturally feel the afterlife!"


    "Amituo Buddha!" all the lonely souls and wild ghosts who died in the war chanted in unison.


    "Those who seek Buddha Dharma, naturally listen to my Dharma!"


    "Chirp!" this is a pile of animal language, and countless animals make all kinds of sounds.


    "Buddha is in your heart, not in front of you. Maddoje, if you listen to your heart, you will naturally be able to hear Zen singing!" there is a circle of clean glass light on the top of the Styx River, and countless sunlight and moonlight on both shoulders, which really makes the style of pomp enough. The heavenly demons and Yuanshen are also transformed by ideas. It is not a matter of suffering to read the Buddha and Demons and turn them into pure glass, sun and moonlight King Dharma.


    After listening to his deception, the monk madujie really sank down, listened to the sense of heavenly demons in his ID consciousness, and put his mind into one of the thirty-six heavenly demons in the world. Sure enough, he immediately fell in love with the heavenly demons. He felt that all his problems had been solved and burst into tears.


    That day, the devil explained magic to him and distorted his foundation. Gradually, a round of light appeared behind maddoje''s head and his body sent out a fragrance. Even the Dharma protector next to the Dharma phase also changed the hostility into unity. A trace of the most difficult complex evil and evil spirit degenerated into pure Buddhist thinking. Of course, this is the surface, but in fact, it was directly refined into the God and devil map by maddoje.


    The map of gods and demons is a magic weapon for heaven''s demons to become Tao. Refining these gods and demons is naturally just a small matter.


    Even the magic power that maddoje longed for most in his heart was also reflected by the devil thought, which was deduced by using the immeasurable demon head, the evil spirit in the God devil map and his own wisdom polluted by the earth. When maddoje saw the private Dharma protection view of tuotiva, he suddenly transformed a "Hongshi is like a cover, covering all Dharma circles" through all Dharma protection (gods and demons) practice.


    It can measure all fate with all kinds of wonderful appearances.


    There was no doubt in his heart. He immediately praised the Buddha and revised his basic Dharma. He chanted the Buddha sound in his mouth, and the light in the back of his head was wide open. Nearby animals and animals, lonely souls and wild ghosts, and even the elite Nvzhen soldiers, the soldiers of the Ming Dynasty would suddenly feel his Buddha light and chant in Zen, which turned into a Dharma protector hanging behind his head, and countless demons in the God and magic map threw themselves into the Buddha light behind his head, The two sides refine each other.


    Maddoje felt that these Dharma protectors were constantly providing him with pure willpower, and even all sentient beings in this world who wanted to coincide with him were also supplied to him with pure mental power. He didn''t know that this was the evil spirit transformed by the thoughts of sentient beings. He just thought it was sentient beings he felt. While devoutly regulating "sentient beings", he used it to practice Dharma.


    In a few moments, he greatly improved his mana and refined himself into a heavenly devil in the God devil map.


    Before his achievement, he felt the supreme light and perfection in his heart. Suddenly, Bodhi was in his heart. The ferocious, terrible and evil Vajra Dharma behind him suddenly turned into a compassionate and peaceful big belly arhat.


    With his fate Dharma protector singing loudly, he completely erased himself and became a demon of the Styx River in the boundless wonderful meaning.


    At this time, the Buddha based heavenly demon fiercely turned his ID and soul into a large number of pure heavenly demon thoughts and provided them to Styx. Among his countless thoughts, he suddenly degenerated 360 pure heavenly demon thoughts and put them into the heavenly demon yuan God of Styx to supplement 120000 missing thought mana. Styx felt that this demon could continuously refine demons, Provide mental strength for yourself.


    One night, the mental power provided may be able to refine three demonic thoughts.


    Suddenly, he realized the truth of the opposite of Buddha and devil, and said secretly: "It turns out that I can also have this advantage by turning Buddhist children into heavenly demons under my command, which can provide me with a steady stream of mental power. If I refine white eyebrows, Zunsheng and hearts like these people, can my Taoism soar? If I refine all the creatures in this world, I can beat the Buddha in the upper world into a dog!"


    "What a pity! I''m afraid I won''t. The disciples of the demon sect are also a group of waste. They don''t practice their mind well. They have to learn from the Xuanmen to practice Qi and yuan God! Only a little path of gods and demons is left, which can be used."


    "All the Buddhist disciples in the world are like fat sheep to me. Eating one is a great tonic! These two Buddhist monks are not high in cultivation. They all rely on some crooked and evil means to refine the Vajra Dharma phase. They can also refine the God and magic map for me..." Styx secretly opened his eyes and looked at another living Buddha with green eyes, like a wolf.


    "The great monk teaches the little monk, and the great living Buddha cultivates the little monk. Then the little monk and the little monk will grow into the great monk and the great living Buddha, and their children and grandchildren will be endless. Finally, they will all fly to my God devil map to be heavenly demons. Isn''t it beautiful? I can''t say that I will turn the Buddha once, open up a paradise in the west, and educate all sentient beings!"


    The more he thought about it, the tighter his mouth was. He felt more lovely when he saw the bald head, and the Buddha he transformed became more and more warm.


    Another living Buddha from the big snow mountain didn''t last long. Now it has been refined for most of the time. Styx is simply angry and urges the infinite demons, demons and other gods and demons to chant loudly together. The consciousness of the living Buddha was forced to be refined without a struggle. This boundless Buddha map suddenly turned into a scroll of Sutra in the hands of Styx. Two living Buddhas just entered, Now it has turned into a magic phase, hanging in the picture.


    Sensing the sudden surge of pure mental power among his yuan gods, Styx smiled more and more kindly. He didn''t even have a trace of magic gas all over his body, just like an eminent monk.


    "There are endless thoughts of all living beings in the God devil map. In the past, I could refine one of 100000 of them with limited energy. Now they can refine my thoughts for me by turning a bald donkey into a Buddha. A demon like this is just like another me, and the change of magic power does not belong to the previously refined demons."


    "Those old demons have to be transformed from demons to Buddhas once, and then they are dedicated to demons. Only in this way can they transform the thoughts of all sentient beings and provide mental power for me. Although the transformation between demons and Buddhas is easy, it will also take me decades of hard work." Styx thought: "it''s better to catch a bald donkey to refine demons, which is convenient and fast, far better than my own hard work."


    "If I plant a seed of Buddhist inheritance and establish a religion, I can probably provide me with three vajras in a hundred years. If I stocking for 500 years, I may be able to produce a arhat, but it''s too risky. It''s better to harvest in the realm of Vajra. This business is good because it keeps growing, just like planting land to harvest demons."


    After a calculation, Styx thought that the business could be done well, so he sent out a living Buddha he had just refined and asked, "how many Buddhist monks above the Vajra level are there in your big snow mountain? Are there Arhats and Bodhisattvas?"


    On that day, the devil replied, "there are millions of believers and hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Yellow cult, but there are only 19 disciples who have achieved such accomplishments. They are all living Buddha titles, and there are three venerable ones. The accomplishments follow us, which is exactly what the devil Master said about the realm of Luohanguo. It is said that there is also a reclusive ancestor whose accomplishments are unpredictable, but the disciples really don''t know the truth."


    Styx pinched his fingers and calculated, and then released another newly refined demon maddoje and said, "now you two are sneaking back to the snow mountain and secretly plotting against those bald donkeys who are fellow practitioners. You can first cover all Dharma worlds like a great oath." The Dharma is taught to them, so that they can "measure" their believers and absorb their mental energy to practice. There is my dark hand on this dharma door. When I practice to a certain level, I will inevitably feel the divine and magic map. "


    "At that time, you will urge the magic map to refine them secretly. At the beginning, you can refine one statue in about six months. When you have gathered six people, set up a small Tianmo array and receive the projection of the desire world in the magic map, you can double the time. When I take out my hand and let you become Buddhas as soon as you become Buddhas! At that time, you will carefully cultivate the younger generation. When they become King Kong, you will lead the people to refine them."


    "In this way, I will reap the fruits of energy source!" Styx nodded and smiled, watching the two turn into a rainbow.

 Chapter 543

    On that day, the demon maddoje and his disciples had just stepped out for hundreds of miles, when they saw a gray and black light calling in front of them, they stopped the rainbow light. They saw that the light was closed and a head Buddha wearing white bone beads appeared. Although he was dressed up as a Buddhist, he had a complex foundation of magic power, including the foundation of practicing Qi exhalation in the Xuanmen and the trace of missing power in the Buddhist view, He is quite a sidekick.


    There is no taboo in the cultivation of the side door, and they don''t expect to soar. Therefore, the gateway of pure Daoji is not important to them. However, most of the people in the side door have lost the hope of long-term growth and soar. They just want to practice an invincible magic skill in this life and gain freedom.


    When cultivating Taoism, there are no choices. Most of them cultivate whatever magic is powerful and powerful. So that some people in the side door are more powerful than the authentic ones in the Xuanmen at the stage of low starting point. The right way is afraid of the disciples'' manufacturing industry and dare not teach some destructive magic. The people in the side door are really reckless.


    The tiger Zen master is a member of this generation. He is basically a Taoist. He envies the powerful magic of the magic door. He also practiced some magic of the magic road. Later, he made friends with maddoje and others and also practiced some Buddhism.


    Although he has various means, has a powerful sword skill and is proficient in several vicious spells, he has no hope of further progress.


    Now, I just want to practice an excellent magic skill, or refine it into a powerful magic weapon to protect myself, so as to spend the four or nine disasters of immortals every 500 years, and then walk freely for hundreds of years.


    Ma duojie stopped and Hong Guang smiled and asked, "it''s the tiger Zen master. My senior brother and I are going to turn around and go back to the snow mountain for latent cultivation. What do you want us to do? If there''s nothing, we have to hurry to start!" seeing that they can''t wait, the tiger Zen was just guessing. It was confirmed, so he hurriedly said, "don''t worry, two masters!"


    "I had some fate with the chief of Nuzhen, Huangtai, and I saw that he had some luck. Nuzhen''s Dragon Spirit has a faint success. In the future, I will be able to find some trouble with the Middle Earth Daming. I wanted to take this opportunity to collect some blood evil spirit and use some souls to refine a spirit absorbing magic of the heavens. But I just felt in my heart and knew that Huangtai was in trouble, so I came to find out."


    "I know that the two senior brothers have long been interested in the Nuzhen chieftain and wanted to take advantage of the rise of Nuzhen to promote the Yellow Sect. The Chinese Buddhists are xenophobic. Koryo, Siam and Japan are the places where the Legalism and pure land sects manifest. They denounce the orthodox religion of the two senior brothers as a heretic sect. It''s really difficult to intervene without taking advantage of the rise of Nuzhen. Since the two senior brothers are from the north, they must have seen the life and death of the Huangtaiji? Can you tell me so that I don''t have to go back and forth? "


    Maddojie pretended to meditate for a moment and looked at his senior brother in embarrassment. The tiger Zen was also interested. He just smiled and waited patiently. It seemed that he was thinking about the friendship of several people. Maddojie sighed: "Huangtaiji has only lost a battle, and there is no threat of life. The tiger Zen master calls us two. It should be something else!"


    Tiger Zen nodded and admitted, "I just counted once, and the fate of Huangtai and was exactly the same. I just vaguely realized that the place where he was located was boundless and peaceful, like a golden flower of heaven. I can only see that a vast and boundless Golden Lotus covered the mystery, so I can''t calculate anything else."


    "Jinlian is a Buddha statue. Two senior brothers will get something from there. Senior brothers should also know that my tiger Zen has the heart to the Buddha. I wonder if I can release one or two?"


    Maddoje pinched a lotus seal. He was already one of the heavenly demons in the magic map. Naturally, he could use the power of this rare magic weapon to turn it into a golden lotus and wrap the three people. When the tiger Zen saw this golden lotus, it laid a foundation for their amazing harvest.


    Sure enough, Ma duojie said that when they went to the Liaodong battlefield, they had another harvest. It turned out that the blood and evil spirit of the battlefield aroused the feeling of a Buddhist treasure underground, and produced some changes on their own, which made the battlefield open a lotus to dissolve these filth. However, such a peaceful treasure was matched with the luck of Huangtai and, so he was depressed for a moment and suffered a defeat.


    After they arrived on the battlefield, they found the Buddha treasure through these clues. Now they are preparing to invite them back to the Great Snow Mountain holy land of Huangjiao to suppress the luck of the sect.


    After hearing this, the tiger Zen immediately bowed down and said, "the tiger Zen is eager to the Buddha''s heart. He doesn''t dare to expect this Buddha treasure. He doesn''t want to see it. He just missed it when he came late. He regrets in his heart. He just asks the two senior brothers to release some dharmas learned from this treasure. Let the tiger Zen listen to such extraordinary Buddhist principles and wonderful meanings."


    What he asked is not too much, and the tiger Zen is no less than one of them. When they are here together, they are not afraid of him grabbing. Therefore, madujie smiled according to human feelings: "it is not difficult for the tiger Zen to ask. Even if you give the venerable a look, it is no big deal. If the venerable wants to understand, it is not difficult as long as he worships me."


    His right hand shook, and a golden lotus bloomed in the palm of his hand. He picked it and handed it to huzen for a closer look.


    Seeing the golden lotus, the head Buddha of tiger Zen suddenly felt that there was supreme light in his heart, and a Dharma formula in hundreds of Sanskrit words flowed into his heart. A little understanding was a wonderful way to master the idea of the yuan God. He could turn his yuan God into a Buddha of the outside world, and then the Buddha Dharma would be less complex and not affected by the foundation of Taoism and demons. He just had to use the pure light of the golden lotus to spend the weakest moment of his mind at the beginning, From the demons.


    Tiger Zen thought so much when he was very happy. He had many friends with madujie. He knew that they had long wanted to bring themselves into the Yellow Sect and become an external Dharma protector. However, tiger Zen Toutuo didn''t like to be subject to too many constraints, so he didn''t promise. Now he has such benefits. With the foundation of Buddha Dharma, he can discuss the status of joining the sect in the future. So he might as well be a family with them, Why are you afraid of their harm?


    This is in response to the "pure Buddha light" sent by the God devil map and the heavenly devil, so as to wash and practice their own complex ideas.


    On that day, as soon as the demon God light entered the spirit, the tiger Zen Buddha immediately understood countless Buddhist dharmas. He was greedy, crazy, resentful and lustful. He immediately rushed to his heart. In front of the two heavenly demons, how good would it be to lead the demon God light to his own Yuanshen? However, the ID was erased in a moment, and the yuan God was refining into a heavenly demon.


    However, his foundation is not pure. He still has some difficulties in turning demons into Buddha. For the time being, he can''t provide mental power to Styx. When his original God is turned into a King Kong External minister, Styx can harvest another sum.


    Hundreds of miles away, the old devil of Styx held the magic map, nodded and smiled happily, and knew that he would take another step in the magic road.


    In the Nuzhen camp, without the interference of three secret religions and the left, Yang Da''s killing was unimpeded. Huangtai and wanted to kill this man outside the Daling River to prevent him from entering the city, so as not to hurt his morale, but now he doesn''t have to worry about it. Morale doesn''t exist in JianNu soldiers. They only hate that their parents have two legs less and can''t run away from their companions.

 Chapter 544

    "General Zu! There seems to be a change in JianNu camp?" a certain general reported to Zu dashou.


    "Oh?" Zu dashou stood up from the front of the case, quickly walked out of the military tent and went to the wall. At the same time, he asked, "but are they building the wall again? Or are they sending troops to attack Dalinghe Castle again? The Huangtai and slave chieftain are cunning people. He has only a large number of slaves, so he will not be so unwise. Alas! When will the imperial court''s reinforcements come?"


    The general hesitated and said, "general, is it related to the voice of heaven yesterday?"


    Zu dashou laughed and said, "I know Wu Xiang very well. Of course, his voice is his voice, but abusing the chieftain is not the boldness he can have. I''m afraid he still cares about praying for mercy to Nvzhen after his defeat. However, a mediocre man can''t be of great use. If he comes to save me, as long as the enemy shows his ability to defeat him, he will shrink back."


    "It''s his son Wu Sangui who has the meaning of dog father and tiger son, but he''s just a tiger among dogs!" Zu dashou stood high and looked far away. Sure enough, he saw the smoke and dust rolling in the Nvzhen camp, and the flags seemed to fall to the ground.


    "It seems that something has changed!" Zu dashou mused, "is it because the imperial court has other reinforcements I don''t know?"


    Yang Da''s blood gas soared like a wolf smoke, and the infinite blood light was swallowed by the red lotus. His eyes were indifferent and ruthless, and he was calm to the extreme, but the magic in his soul was crazy to the extreme. This calm and crazy interwoven wisdom magic light made him drive a powerful sword spirit, cut and kill dozens of moves vertically and horizontally, and the knife was fierce and unpredictable.


    Now, after absorbing the blood essence of tens of thousands of people, his magic skill has reached its peak. With the life training of tens of thousands of people, he has also honed his exquisite killing intention. The magic knife has entered an unpredictable situation. He is free, has invisible knife Qi, and also produces knife demons, reaching the point where everything in the world can be killed.


    Even Yang Da''s greatest gap, martial arts wisdom, is no longer a weakness because he has sensed more than 30 heavenly demons in the dark, which is equivalent to channeling the martial arts wisdom understood in the endless fighting of demons in the Middle Earth world.


    Yang Da, who is possessed by the devil, is far more powerful than he was in normal times. Under normal circumstances, Yang DA can fight hard with two monks with the same cultivation as himself, or take the opportunity to kill one at the risk of injury. There is no such thing as being ruthless and thoughtless, not worrying about anything, and being able to give full play to one''s strength to an unpredictable level.


    Through the magical powers of the demons, he fought with the monk whose magic power was countless times higher than that of the Taoist priest.


    If it hadn''t been for Chen Ang''s love with him and his teachers and disciples, the heavenly demons would have demonized his body and had irreversible changes. They gave birth to Linjiao meat armor, breathed the magic gas, and the flesh was hundreds of times powerful. With the magic power of heavenly ghosts, gods and Demons shuttling through the void, they would have killed the old Lama violently!


    However, it is because of this restriction that the two people are deadlocked. If Yang Da had not been able to kill the nearby military Yong to recover his injury and physical strength, he would have fallen into the disadvantage. However, now all the soldiers who dare to get close to them have been killed, and Yang Da''s situation is becoming more and more dangerous.


    Huang Taiji watched the two men fighting in the distance. He looked at Yang Da fiercely in his eyes. He almost wanted to tear him alive. He bit his lower lip, drank blood and said with a smile: "anyone who dares to close to the Buddha and the devil to kill a hundred feet! There is no Amnesty! The devil has no blood to supplement. The Buddha has gained the upper hand. We are going to win soon!"


    He looked at the troops and horses with messy flags around him. He couldn''t help feeling depressed. There were only hundreds of people left here! He has 50000 elite troops! There are also 50000 servants of Mongolian and Han Banners! It''s just one person who caused this foolproof disaster. How can he not hurt his heart!


    I want to go crazy and roar!


    But he did not dare. After such a big defeat, several Baylor who had lost their power must have a change. If they were allowed to take the opportunity of their declining prestige to contact the old Department, their sweat position might be unstable, that is, they stabilized the headquarters. After this big defeat, the strength of the headquarters decreased, and those Mongolian tribes who had already surrendered would have different thoughts.


    Originally, the prestige of Daming was far more influential than Nvzhen. No matter how unstable, Nvzhen may lose control of Mongolia.


    Therefore, Huangtai and can only endure and never show a trace of fatigue and weakness. Dajin is full of covetous wolves inside and outside. Even these loyal generals around him may turn into jackals and bite their most desired flesh and blood - power, especially their ambitious brothers.


    At this time, Huang Taiji suddenly saw two figures standing in front of him. A Han man sat on the horse and looked at him coldly. Before he reacted, he saw a shadow floating quickly from the horse. With the elite around him, no one could shoot an arrow.


    A group of Nvzhen generals only felt a flower in front of them, so they saw a man come to them.


    "There are assassins!" roared the left and right guards. Among them, there are also people with excellent martial arts. They know that these lightness skills have been appalled. Fortunately, they don''t seem to be the devil that human beings can''t resist. They are still loyal in front, but Li Ning, who has tried to become a devil, is it easy? He is not as terrible and inhuman as Yang Da, but he also has a ruthless hand.


    It was this ruthlessness that made his martial arts ten times more powerful.


    The long sword in the box came out of its scabbard at an unimaginable speed. The light of the sword only turned in front of the guards, and Li Ning had passed them without stopping. At this time, there was a trace of blood line around the guard''s neck, and Li Ning fell down in shock. If Li Ning was in a no man''s land, even if Huangtai, left and right rushed up one after another, he just fell down one by one.


    Huangtaiji saw a flag leader dead and another Baylor''s head flying. Some people ran and some people died. He just felt dizzy and wanted to die in that hand immediately, but he soon woke up and ran forward ten times more resolutely.


    Li Ning''s eyes were red with blood and his sword was even more fierce. The long sword in his palm was not the one sent by the Styx River, but an ordinary blacksmith''s fine iron sword of thirty Liang silver. It was protected by genuine Qi in his hand. It broke countless armor and could still kill people. Countless guards of Huangtai and tried their best to stop him in order to protect him. There was a river of blood under Li Ning''s sword.


    But he still let Huangtai and flee farther and farther. With a fierce roar, his true Qi soared by 30%. There was a three foot blood red sword on the blade, which would cut more than ten people who blocked him into two sections and kill them. So far, no one could stop between Huangtai and Li Ning.


    Huang Tai and his face showed despair and shouted, "no!"


    When Zhou Chun saw Li Ning''s cold fine awn like Yang DA in his eyes, his true Qi was even more magical, and he was in a great hurry. Regardless of the Huangtai and the fact that he was about to be killed, he stopped his Buddhist mind to protect himself and shouted, "wake up!"


    Li Ning sounded like Huang Zhong and Da LV in his ear. He was stunned subconsciously. The long sword in his hand was suddenly broken without his Qi protection. Huangtai and hurried to take this opportunity to fall on the horse. The surrounding guards were ready to rush forward again to stop. Li Ning had to fight hard to shake the long sword. The Qi was wrapped in countless fragments and burst out in a powerful way.


    Most of the fragments were blocked by the guards who rushed forward. Only a few hit the Huangtai and the back of the heart.


    At this time, Li Ning''s mind was sober. He looked at Huangtai and was surrounded by the crowd in the cry of "protect the king of sweat!". The battlefield between Yang DA and the great Lama has also reached the most dangerous moment. Yang DA has no blood essence to supplement, and his true Qi is more and more exhausted. Although he has been polished more mellow, he is still a little worse than the Lama.


    Seeing that Huangtai and are in danger, the great Lama shot even harder. Regardless of the source of injury, he even blew out ten big fingerprints, scattered Yang Da''s knife Qi, and then condensed again. In a moment, there was less fierce. The Lama''s eyes were even more fierce. Regardless of Huangtai and the danger, he also wanted to take the opportunity to kill Yang da.


    In this critical place, a hateful voice that Qilu Sanying was very familiar with suddenly came into the air and said, "where is the dead bald donkey that dares to bully my three martial nephews with big and small? I, as a martial uncle, can''t bear it!"


    Then he saw a very fast blood streamer falling from the sky. He rolled it on the Lama and swallowed it into a picture scroll. Yang Da saw that the "martial uncle" just shook the rolled sleeve in his hand, and the scream of the Lama disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at the embarrassed Qilu Sanying, Styx said with a smile: "the three martial nephews are really young and handsome. They live up to the expectations of martial uncle. The JianNu Tartars they killed flow into a river of blood! Especially Yang Da, who really has the style of our generation. Would you like to turn to martial uncle''s school to learn how to kill all creatures and kill the world?"


    Yang Da looked at the smiling Styx river. His evil thoughts suddenly soared in his eyes. He didn''t recognize the direction, so he resisted the knife Qi, turned into a streamer and disappeared in the south.


    "Second brother! (second brother!)" Li Ning and Zhou Chun were in a hurry. They quickly confessed to the Styx River and hurried to catch up. The Styx River didn''t stop them, so they watched them disappear into the distance. Looking at the corpses around, Styx laughed, put them away with the magic map, looked at the Huangtai and the direction of escape, and smiled with unknown meaning.

 Chapter 545

    Styx had already passed this response to the devil who sensed Dourgen. At present, Dourgen''s idea of ID demons has changed. Dourgen was crafty and ambitious when he was alive. Now the ID is eaten by the devil, and his poison is ten times more vicious than before. It''s hard to say that Huang Taihe was killed by him. Now he has only half his life, Styx plans to be made by Dourgen sooner or later.


    Originally, there were some conspiracy and poison schemes. Now, just buy the generals of JianNu headquarters and unite with the abolished Amin, Hogg and others to kill Khan and seize power according to the tradition of Nuzhen? This plan is open and aboveboard. Of course, it is difficult for Han people who pay attention to orthodoxy to accept it, but for Nuzhen, they have a tradition, so it is not difficult to accept it at all.


    After Dourgen won the throne, he not only won''t help Styx control Nvzhen, but will only give play to his evil spirit and expose the truth of Styx''s calculation behind it. At that time, he will connect with lamas and living Buddhas in Mongolia and Tubo snow mountain to secretly collude with demons and outsiders and come to Styx for revenge.


    This is the official feast of the Liaodong catastrophe. The only three people killed in the battle of Dalinghe are just a small dish, which should not be called the forty-nine immortal catastrophe.


    And Dourgen''s dedication is also a great meaning of taking the Styx as a bait to catch the back hand of the LORD God. The LORD God, no matter how hidden his means are, should also contact Dourgen on the side of Nuzhen. Although it is said that the Styx is a bait and Dourgen is a hook, if the bait is as fierce as the Styx, most of them will eat the fish together.


    The original God of the Styx River calculated that several scattered immortals in the Middle Earth''s main road and side door would arrive in a twinkling of an eye. The general situation here had been determined, so he turned into a blood light and fled to the mid air process, which turned the magic power of the sky into a wisp of magic thoughts and sneaked into the people''s hearts. In a twinkling of an eye, the magic trace was vague and disappeared in the sky.


    Three minutes later, where the Styx River disappeared, the ascetic Toutuo showed an invisible sword light. Another two escape lights followed from behind, but Bai Guyi and Zhu Mei stopped in the air. Bai Guyi smiled first and said, "ascetic Toutuo, you hid the invisible sword light in the sky and let the old devil escape. Since you practiced too clearly and there was an invisible sword escape in the Xuanmen, you can''t find your invisible sword light. Your hand is going all the way. I don''t know how many evil demons have been eradicated, but you missed today!"


    The ascetic Toutuo sighed, "I was not sure about it, but I vaguely felt that the old devil seemed to have found me and so on, so I tried to test it. I let you fall hundreds of miles behind, but he just disappeared three feet away from the invisible sword. It seems that there is a real way to break through the Xuanmen of Taiqing. There is an invisible sword escape. One harvest was not in vain."


    Zhu Mei looked a little dignified. He stroked his beard and said, "ascetic old man, your invisible sword Dun is different from that of a smiling monk. You have practiced the invisible and colorless sword light. Are you sure that the old devil has seen through your collection?"


    "The netherworld first took off the body of the Ganyu and became the supreme devil of the great Asura. It won the blood nerve found by the Xuanyuan Dharma king. It trained the immortal Blood Sea God. At that time, it was already hidden. The two demons in the world looked at the battlefield debris below. The poisonous hand mosh could not help gnashing his teeth and said: "The old ghost of the Styx River hurt my master and had a grudge against me. I thought he had powerful magic and profound skills. I wanted to secretly wait for an opportunity to find his flaws. If he killed his disciples or hurt the people he cared about, he would have to do something bad to avenge the master."


    "It''s a pity that the old devil is really inhuman and takes pleasure in playing with all sentient beings. We saw his martial nephew a few days ago. He must be his sworn enemy''s Apprentice. We wanted to kill them and plant the blame on the old devil. Unfortunately, he played with them like this. I''m afraid he wouldn''t care about it. If I did it, I''m afraid he''d be happy to see it. If it goes on like this, how can he get revenge?"


    He seemed to gnash his teeth and still didn''t get rid of his hatred. He drank and scolded in a low voice.

 Chapter 546

    Next to the invisible ascetic head Buddha said, "this man is also a sinful person who has committed many evils. Unfortunately, the fate has not come. Except him, but the Styx river is not an easy person. If he goes on like this, he will be robbed sooner or later!"


    But he heard a sudden sound in his heart: "the Taoist friend is right! The Styx will rob him!"


    There was a sudden sound in the flat ground: "there is still a dead remnant here. My grandfather is the most kind-hearted, so I''ll send you to reunite with your master!" the Styx river is thousands of miles away. Along the breath induction, he sent a wisp of heaven devil thought, attached to this sound. The two heretics were just heard, and he immediately absorbed a whole body of blood essence along the heaven devil induction. "


    After the Styx river became a heavenly devil, he put a magic spell in his own name. As long as there is no array of levels such as Liangyi micro dust array in this world, reading the Styx river will induce the heavenly devil. Even experts such as ascetic Toutuo accidentally said the word, and he knew everything he said. Waste residue such as poisonous hand mosh will curse him immediately and die of the evil thought, It doesn''t deserve his attention at all.


    Some people in the world often scold him. Styx always doesn''t care, but when he has leisure, he holds one and curses to death. He can also take essence and blood to replenish some god and devil map and have fun.


    Five have been so cured these days! Counting today''s two, we can make up seven, which is also a lucky number.


    But I don''t know when anyone will discover this, and then call it "mysterious man" and "those who can''t read names and Taboos". I think it won''t take long to show up in front of the ascetic Toutuo today. Of course, what Styx won''t say is that now Xiaocheng, the God of the heavenly devil, and those below the celestial immortal, will feel the heavenly devil in the divine devil map when they read his name, even if they don''t say it.


    The calculation is false and real, which is also a pleasure. He turned freedom into freedom. The devil could not make music, so he took the music of all sentient beings as music. Although the Styx is not limited to making music, the style of turning freedom into freedom by the devil also has some influence.


    The painstaking Toutuo, who was invisible, smiled bitterly and shook his head. Without saying a word, the three of them started to run away to the East China Sea. The Styx river has landed in Chengdu in Central Sichuan, and then 90000 miles to the west is the big snow mountain plateau and the magic hiding place of West Kunlun. The famous mountains in Sichuan have been beautiful since ancient times. There are Emei, the leader of the right way, Qingcheng sect, and even shenniyoutan, who are reclusive masters of the right way, At the same time, there are many blessed places in Lingshan. People of other sects and heretics often place immortal mansion here. It has been a place where good and evil Buddhas and demons have been intertwined since ancient times.


    Since the Song Dynasty, Sichuan has had the most immortal traces and the frequent occurrence of strange people and strange things.


    When the Styx River fell into the city of Chengdu, an inexplicable thought came into my mind: "I feel all sentient beings for the demons, but I have always been high above them, not for the thoughts of all sentient beings. Today I might as well mingle with all sentient beings. I know the bitterness and happiness of all sentient beings by pure induction!" so I gave up the true colors of the young man in black, turned into an old Taoist in rags, and walked barefoot along the street.


    Chengdu mansion is a Sichuan and Shu mansion. It should be prosperous. The Styx river runs through passers-by. There are people with rich clothes, scholars in green clothes, and even strange people with magic power. However, he walks according to his nature. Finally, he gradually integrates with the poor people and gradually separates from those with clean clothes.


    At the beginning, I could still see a trace of high spirited spirit. Even though I was ragged, I still had my own bearing and saw extraordinary. Later, I felt more and more people. On the contrary, my temperament returned to ordinary. A pair of old eyes were almost faint. I didn''t see the flying look before, but I gradually matched with the poor people around me and didn''t regard him as a different kind.


    Stepping on the turbid current and dripping with sludge, the Styx river went to the wharf area and did some business on the way. Now he naturally won''t attract rich people like Qiao Si. Most of them are working women, which is worth a few copper coins.


    In the middle of the journey, he was almost chased by others because he counted "seven poor and eight poor lives, lost his husband in middle age, lost his son in old age, washed clothes with people in winter, and suffered from rheumatism. After three years, it would hurt for two hours every wet day. He planted vegetables in seven thin fields at home and had to pay off his debt at the end of the year. He ordered the Lord to die of poverty and disease!" although he counted not "poverty and disease" or "disease and hunger", There are few auspicious words, but some people give him life and money out of kindness or sincerity.


    Later, Styx almost learned. Every time he asked for money before he approved his life. He also calculated his life according to his ability. How can he make people feel empty?


    This money is not enough to live in a decent guest room. Fortunately, there are many people like him. There is a place where you can live for five Wen at the wharf for one night. That place is a shack, which can barely block some wind. There are also some prostitutes doing business. They pull the hardworking men aside and cover it a little, which is a business.


    The Styx river is now in the land, and the changes of people''s hearts within a radius of thousands of miles are all sensed by his yuan God. The God magic map is almost shrouded in the world. People''s hearts are complex, desires and delusions. What haven''t you seen? But there is no such thing as being in this humble place on earth and feeling the pain and happiness of this random place on earth.


    The demon God is like a mirror, which faithfully reflects the thoughts of everyone around. A prostitute next to her is missing a child she once had. She put him at the door of a good hall in Chengdu. Now she misses him very much. Looking at her wrinkled face and yellow teeth, it is hard to imagine that she is only 30 years old.


    In the gap of doing business, she can occasionally imagine how her children are living. The most wonderful imagination is the boldest imagination of a big family who has become a Xiaosi. It is the idea of a childless couple who was dismissed by herself just after a little plot. She forgot the idea when she thought of it. It seems that she dare not even think about it.


    As for finding her own child, she dared not. Even if the devil stirred a little delusion in her heart, the idea never really occupied her mind.


    The Styx River silently taught a lesson. It calculated the blood relationship of the woman''s close relatives. The divinatory symbols showed that she was buried in a random post outside the city.


    The coolie next to him is thinking about how to pay his debts. He buried his mother-in-law years ago and now owes the elder brothers'' Association two yuan. He is a brother who joined the association, so he can owe it up to now, but he has to pay one-third of his daily salary to the little leader, but he actually has to pay half, otherwise he will be assigned to the hardest and tired work. As for outsiders who do not join the association.


    He also has a job of making money, that is, beating up those who don''t join the club and rob business with them. Those who are cruel and black have been blue eyed. If they join the thugs in the club, they can get two more bucks a month. It''s just that it takes a lot of effort to beat people. If there is no life at hand, they will be laughed at.


    Originally, he was not willing to do these vicious things, but if he owed any more, the salary and interest were not enough. So he thought about the coolie and thought about it. He''d better be cruel. Or the money won''t come back. If you can be cruel and ruthless in your first visit to your eldest brother, you will be valued and the cost of settling down can be ten hanging.


    The sailors on the boat, the trackers pulling the boat, the most common farmers and tenants... The thoughts of countless people are reflected in the heart lake of the Styx river with the reflection of the heavenly demon and the yuan God.


    "The devil of heaven doesn''t use his own music tools to realize, but uses the next heaven to make, pretending his pleasure and playing freely, so it is called" he turns freely. "


    At this time, the devil sensed all sentient beings, but did not hear all sentient beings'' pleasures. There were only all kinds of suffering, all kinds of karma, and all countries such as the Ming Dynasty, the western regions and the Nanman in Middle Earth. Billions of sentient beings were struggling. Sentient sentient beings had countless thoughts. The first was suffering. All thoughts such as sadness, resentment, hatred, hatred and anger turned into wishes.


    "Is the devil willing to do it?" Styx was speechless.


    "The demons of heaven make use of the heavenly transformation to make things, pretending that they are happy and free to play, so they say they are free. But now the world is full of resentment, sorrow, pain and sadness. In this way, all gods and demons can use it, and the heavenly demons I refined can use it, but my heavenly demons can''t use it. The pure mind should be born under the law of fullness, quietness and joy."


    "Therefore, the Buddha''s meditation should be compassionate and good wishes. Sure enough, the relationship between the Buddha and the devil is deeper than I thought!" Styx silently said, looking at the thoughts of all sentient beings reflected by the heavenly demon yuan God: "How can the immortal save Daming? If I don''t turn over the heaven and earth, how can I save you? If I turn over the heaven and earth with one hand, what''s the use of saving you?"


    "My devil''s mercy is to give you the last way when there is no way!" Styx pointed in the God devil map. Suddenly, there is a heavy array in the nine days and ten places, which has turned into an illusory world and evolved countless peace and prosperity. This world is transformed by Styx. All testimonies come from Styx. It is the most joyful and peaceful world that Styx can create.


    A world where Styx can reach the extreme, making people carefree and suffering free.


    After the Styx river has finished shaping this world, it will supplement it with countless miscellaneous thoughts and demons in the divine and demon map. Shengsheng will really open up the world of the evolution of this heavy array. Although it is just a mind world transformed by mental power, it can honor countless souls here. After the Yin life is exhausted, it will return to the cycle.


    Just listen, the Styx River makes a clear drink in the void:


    "This world is the blissful world of heavenly demons. Those who seek the help of demons should enter this world!"

 Chapter 547

    After staying in Chengdu for a day, the Styx River collected the magic map and went to the snow mountain on the edge of Sichuan. The magic reading method was brought into full play, and the secret of the people on the Kangba tea horse ancient road was sensed from a distance. It was just a flash. It had come to the world as a demon from the soul of business.


    At the edge of Western Sichuan is the junction of the big snow mountain plateau and the Sichuan Basin. The mountains and rivers here are towering, and the dangerous peaks of Lingshan are often tens of thousands of feet. You can almost touch the two-day junction between Lingkong fairy world and the earth world. There are only countless star worlds, which depend on the void here. In terms of the nearest stars, you can almost reach the top of dangerous peaks such as Tanggula.


    Hands can pick the stars!


    The snow mountain is composed of three parts. One is the Tibetan Plateau, where Buddhism and Taoism gather, and the inheritance of the Bon sect of the devil sect. The relationship between them is complex, which can not be explained in a word. In the eyes of the Xuanmen Buddhist Zen sect in central earth, the esoteric sect can still be divided into the first-class unorthodox sect. Although its achievements are unbearable and its foundation is complex, it is still a monk.


    The Bon religion was directly denounced as a devil, belonging to the list of demons who subdued demons and eliminated demons.


    The second is the big snow mountain on the border, which is inaccessible. It is covered by the river of ten thousand years of dark ice all year round. From time to time, nine days of vigorous wind and dark water are raging. The environment is very bad. Even monks don''t like to open up caves here. In addition to several special products, natural materials, earth treasures and miraculous medicines are not produced here. It can be called a desolate and barren place.


    The third is the magic hiding place of West Kunlun, which is connected with the main vein of Kunlun and inhabited by barbarian and savage tribes. It is connected with Tianyu on the top and earth vein on the bottom. It is a place of great vitality and pure. It is a place of great treasures. It is rich in miraculous drugs, but the natural environment is fierce and the population is sparse. In addition to several old monsters with mysterious magic power, it is an old devil who has been hidden for many years, It has almost become a gathering place for demon sect.


    Like the old blood god in the stone palace, the old iron city devil in Tiecheng mountain, the old corpse in Shura palace, the old red lotus devil in Xingxiu sea and so on, they all practice here


    The river Styx has gone all the way to the big snow mountain on the edge of Sichuan. Naturally, it is getting closer to these two forces. One is the great tonic in the God and devil map, and the other is the struggle for the main road. In the future, it is necessary to clean up the object of control. The identity of the river Styx has done more good things before, which is loved by the people here and has a slight reputation.


    If the news of his coming here is spread, it is easy to have some misunderstandings with the secret sect magic gate.


    It''s not easy to explain here. If there is a slight friction, I''m afraid there will be a bloody disaster here, with countless deaths and injuries. Styx is a kind man. I don''t want to have such an uncontrollable end because of these misunderstandings and some rumors in Liaodong all over the world. Therefore, it''s better to hide your identity!


    Fortunately, there are countless dead ghosts in the God devil map, each of which has an identity. The river Styx demonized the corpses of those heavenly demons and dressed up as monks one by one. Among them, there are sea king Sanxian killed by Chen ang, demonic demons killed by the array laid by the river Styx, and even some esoteric outsiders and evil sects who died in China.


    Each of these demonic avatars has the ability to restore his life''s appearance. In addition to the soaring magic power, his memory magic power is half the same. It''s not difficult to resist the enemy''s imperial envoy and make him feel like a living person. If you are willing to use their fundamental natural magic power and unexpected magic power, the best thing is that they can reverse the natural secrets by themselves, and their Taoism is not as good as the Styx river, Don''t try to figure out the relationship.


    Thinking like this, Styx unfolded the magic map, selected from those lifelike gods and demons, and excluded those overseas monks. In this big snow mountain, there were only those demons who were tempered and killed when he killed Xuanyuan Dharma king.


    Apart from a few inconvenient identities, or the disciples of Xuanyuan Dharma king, or some famous and too conspicuous people in the devil''s way, it is enough to select the rest of the monks. Some identities, but not conspicuous, show some extraordinary magic power, which can also be accepted by the monks in the big snow mountain. Under such complex conditions, even if the hands of Styx are full of life and covered with the blood of demons, there are only five suitable ones.


    First, the Tianyin cult abandoned all its disciples. Among them, he guzun, Hu Lizun and others practiced extraordinary methods and followed the Tianyin cult leader who had died of robbery. The Xuanyin Scripture is also good. Even though it has some causes and consequences with the demon corpse Gu Chen, the opportunity for the demon corpse to be born is still 20 years later. Together, it is a suitable candidate.


    The second is an evil sect in West Kunlun who practiced Xiaosheng in scattered way. Except that this person once joined Lianshan sect. Later, he broke down and fled because he was afraid of the disposal of Lianshan''s ancestors because of many evils. At the beginning, he practiced some side door magic. After joining Lianshan sect, he practiced the magic on the three secret demons and the auxiliary volume of heaven. Fortunately, this person is very familiar with the practice of the skill, the Styx river. Master Lianshan, whose cause and effect is related to Chen ang, is another suitable candidate.


    The third and the fourth are disciples of the Xuanyuan Dharma king or the poisonous dragon venerable. Their successors have been sent into the picture by the Styx river. They are innocent of cause and effect, but it is difficult to explain how to survive. They are the second and third suitable candidates.


    Finally, there is a side door scattered cultivation Yuansu. He is not small in skill, but not famous. He is one of the old demons hidden in the South China Sea station. His magic power is not under the green robed ancestor, but there is no serious inheritance. His basic Taoism is only mediocre, but there is a unique magic skill, which is quite extraordinary. It is called "Heaven demon secret seal".


    It is a rare magic that can transform itself into a natural demon. Du Tian can cut off the soul and transform the magic secret seal, which can refine the soul into a ghost, and cut off a wisp of obsession of his own soul. It can be planted into a ghost and a living soul, and pregnant with a Chinese and foreign demons. By doing this, he can pollute people''s magic weapons, practice all kinds of invisible natural demons, and show his magic skills.


    Fortunately, his magic is similar to the way of heavenly demons built by Styx, and his magic power is powerful. If he acts in this capacity, his magic power will be more free.


    These five people have their own advantages. How to choose or not depends on the consideration of Styx himself. After thinking over and over again, Styx still feels that the other four identities or each have their own origin. Although it is convenient, the hidden cause and effect is still quite troublesome. If they act in this way, they will be bound by the original cause and effect. Only the last one, although there is no convenience, has more room to play, It''s easier to kill people.


    When the magic map was about to flash, the invisible heavenly demon of Yuansu fell and turned into an incarnation of Yuanshen. As soon as the heavenly demon Yuanshen turned to infinity, his memory immediately poured into his brain. He was easily suppressed by Yuanshen and turned into an invisible brand. At that time, he repaired the Du Tian soul chopping magic seal script that Yuansu couldn''t refine after hard cultivation to a great success.


    When the Styx River drank fiercely, countless green fires flew out of the seven orifices and turned into meteors flying around the body. He also changed into a Taoist with strange appearance. These green fires were transformed by demons and have strange essence. They can be refined into all kinds of demons. They all cut their souls and turn the magic secret seal to great success. There are three or four hundred green fires in total, but they also have some power.


    But what did he see in the river of the river, he absorbed countless thoughts and evil spirits in the magic map, and then hustled several times, and then he turned the number of the blue fire and the evil spirits into several times, and made thousands of regiments. He spread out and attached them to the glacier * which was accumulated on the big snow mountain. He gathered the endless ice cream elite to become a heteromorphic insect that was stored in cold air, and had eight eyes and six feet, like a grasshopper. It is about the size of a wine cup, like a blue flame, like black ice, but it is the image of a heterogeneous cold moth in ancient times.


    Finally, the cold moths transformed by thousands of demons gathered and turned into a monster with six heads and nine bodies, which is exactly the appearance of the ten thousand year old cold beetle. This change changed again, and turned into a jade ring intertwined with blue and strange lights, which was collected by the Styx river.

 Chapter 548

    Originally, the Yuan Yuan Xiu had been chopped up by the whole sky to destroy the mysterious seal, and in the loose repair, there were some means. The chopping of the soul was on the beast and the soul of the evil spirit. The alien monster was very fierce. Even in the river of the river, it was firmly in the last stage. If it was not that the repaired spell was restrained by the devil, its own law would be * uncomplicated. Not necessarily won.


    Originally, after cultivating a heterogeneous demon head, the demon head will find flesh and blood human and animal attachments nearby and turn them into all kinds of flying, stiff and decapitated aliens. He can arrange a large array, use spells and supply magic Qi.


    However, the magic that Yuansu relies on cannot reach the state of the Styx River, which has absorbed for thousands of years and turned into a cold moth.


    Wannian glacier is a layer of solid ice accumulated by thousands of years of cold and British Qi. It is countless harder than refined iron. It is the magic weapon of monks. You can''t break it easily. The Styx River can enlighten these heterogeneous materials into the body of the devil, restrain ordinary real fire, and the sword spell is difficult to hurt. It is extremely difficult to imagine.


    Not to mention that the river Styx adopts the demons transformed by the miscellaneous thoughts of all living beings, operates with the mind power of heaven demons, cuts the soul of heaven, turns the magic secret seal into a heterogeneous demon head, which is flexible and unpredictable. There is a subtle evil thought, which is the most cunning and difficult to deal with. It has the blessing of the fighting wisdom of heaven demons.


    At the peak of Yuansu, there were only more than a hundred different demons, and the quality was uneven. There were high-grade ones refined by the spirit of the enemy, and also low-grade ones refined by the soul of the sea beast demon, poultry, flesh and blood. They were ignorant. Although they were cruel and bloodthirsty, they were worse than the wisdom of ordinary people, and they were not worthy of fighting with monks. The quality was far from the Styx river.


    That''s why Styx despised and underestimated this spell. This time, Styx personally practiced it and rebuilt it based on the magic power of heaven. After a little practice, he realized the potential of this spell. Compared with the ability of bad people''s way of doing things between heaven and evil, the heterologous devil cultivated in this way attacked and killed people in front and put people to death, There is another beauty.


    Just like the dots swirling around the Ming River, they have turned into thousands of blue and blue fires and flying cold moths. These heterogeneous demons take Wanzai glacier as their body. Their flesh is harder than refined iron. They can''t be hurt by casual magic. They are more powerful than the hundred poisonous golden silkworm Gu of the green robed ancestor. At least they are not restrained by the magic power of casual real fire and breaking demons.


    Even if you use the monk''s flying sword to destroy it, if it''s not the first-class flying sword such as Qixiu and Nanming Lihuo, I''m afraid you can''t kill one by counting the sword, not to mention that the body of these demons is just an ice carved body, that is to break the body. As long as the demon yuan spirit inside has not been scattered, the Ming River transports mana, absorbs the dark water in the heaven and earth, and can be repaired by counting interest.


    The most terrible thing is to cooperate with the Jiuqu Yellow River array in Chen Ang''s hand with xuanming real water. The cold moth can almost never die by virtue of the power of xuanming real water.


    The treasure of breaking demons is not to break the Wanzai xuanbing as the outer body. You can''t think about how to take the demon head yuan Ling inside. Even the flying sword as sharp as the blue and purple twin swords can never hurt the cold moth with the support of the Jiuqu Yellow River array under the xuanming real water cloth.


    Moreover, the devil turned into a cold moth is still bloodthirsty in essence. When such cold moths smell the breath of living creatures, they will attach themselves. They carry a penetrating and exterminating force. When attached, there is an extremely cold gas, which turns people''s bones and flesh into ashes. However, the devil head inside has the ability to devour blood essence and burn souls, If a monk is entangled by two cold moths, he will be unlucky.


    Thousands of cold moths twinkle around the body of the Ming River, constantly swallowing the cold of the surrounding dark ice and strengthening the body cast by the dark ice.


    On it, there are more embryonic forms of demons slowly born, devouring the miscellaneous thoughts and demons in the God and devil map. When they are mature, they fall from the God and devil map, roll on the snow mountain glacier, and turn into a cold moth.


    Such a huge group of evil things is still expanding. These cold moths are essentially an extremely cold gas. Tens of thousands of species transformed by xuanming real water can be derived and changed according to the array. The Styx river is transformed into the heaven devil array according to the nine curved Yellow River array and the God devil map. Slowly, several array changes are calculated.


    These cold moths gather together to contribute the cold air and the spirit of the alien demon yuan. The Wanzai cold beetle, a six headed and nine body flood and wilderness alien, is a change, and the jade ring intertwined with blue and strange lights is another kind. Needless to say, the jade ring was named xuanming ring by the Styx river. It can not only break the void and move freely, but also has a natural cold power. It can emit ice, divine light and thunder. Its power can not be underestimated.


    The identity of Styx Jiang Yuansu was auditioned slightly. Fortunately, this person can be praised for his skill. After practicing for a few days, he has been very proficient. Not only is the foundation deduced perfectly by Styx, but also the next level, that is, without the conspicuous skills such as blood River mana and heaven Mana, Styx can also exert six levels of strength, and it is no problem to compete with the old demons in West Kunlun.


    Moreover, one day, people can only say that Yuansu is deeply hidden. When fighting such powerful spells, they just taste it. They won''t doubt that the Styx bird occupied the dove''s nest and replaced his identity.


    Finally, the traces in the secret of heaven were eliminated one by one. Most of the follow-up of the identity of Styx was completed. Then it was to cover up the traces of the accident of Yuansu. Yuansu didn''t have several close friends. He went to the South China Sea to seize the inheritance of the devil, and didn''t inform others. In this way, Styx just had to have another accident in this big snow mountain.


    The big snow mountain on the border of Western Sichuan is cold all the year round. The vigorous wind is fierce and hides a force of freezing. Although it is not as suitable for cultivating xuanming real water as the North Sea and the Arctic, it is also a good place to practice Dharma. The Styx River found the main peak of bayankara mountain a few days later. The glacier here is thousands of feet thick. It is forged by the mother of Xuanyin wind for hundreds of millions of years and Han Ying for thousands of years. The main glacier is inherited to the ancient cold age.


    In the ice, there are ancient fierce animals, antiques, and even some self sealed friars and demons of the three emperors. No matter what breaks through the ice, it''s not surprising.


    The Styx River drilled a hole in one of the glaciers with the power of the cold borer, went straight to the belly of the glacier, hid itself, and silently operated its magic power to reproduce the cold borer transformed by the devil.


    However, in a few days, the broken hole of the Styx river was sealed by the cold borer huff and puff of black ice, and the whole glacier was integrated again, just like it has been unchanged for thousands of years. In the belly of the glacier, a kind of devil gradually multiplied. Thousands of black ice bodies can be born from the infinite demons of the God and devil map every day. After obtaining the black ice body into the cold borer, they will be attached to the cave in the belly of the glacier to absorb the black ice elite.


    Over the past few months, the caves in the belly of the glacier have expanded to several miles, the thickness of the ice is only half, and millions of cold moths have multiplied. Millions of cold moths suddenly soared like a boundless sea of stars, with bright blue stars and incredible lethality. These countless cold moths gathered and suddenly turned into a cold bird. As soon as they came out, they froze the glacier again.


    The cold sparrow fell into the arms of the Styx meditating on the icicle, and then turned into an ice ring intertwined with blue and blue. Suddenly, the two-color cold light suddenly rose from the depths of the glacier and shone all over the sky. The blue and silver light changed alternately, and the light color rushed straight into the sky.


    This is exactly why the Styx River deliberately indulges and startles countless monks in the snowy mountain. Many sword lights escape from the nearby snowy mountain. Some retreat back to the snowy mountain, some escape to the distance and don''t want to get involved in these troubles, but most of them still throw themselves on the ice stream where the Styx river is located, and there are more than a dozen scattered people.


    The glacier selected by the Styx river is not far from the small Changbai Mountain and Qingluo Valley on the edge of Sichuan. This event has shocked two female nuns who have been practicing for many years. One of them is sitting in a deep valley under the yujingtan, the main peak of the small Changbai Mountain in the big snow mountain. She didn''t want to mix it, but secretly calculated that the strange light should have been born with a strange treasure, It is destined to be a treasure combined with a long-lasting ice and snow elite in her hands.


    This person''s heart disease is this rigid body. Whether it is a treasure of pure Yang or a very Yin thing, it can be helpful. Originally, according to her good friend master Yuqing, as long as she devotes herself to practice, she will have someone to help in the future. However, when she was young, she was also a person who would rather break and be unyielding. If there were other ways, she would not rely on the Xuanmen of the right path or others.


    This time, the yuan God came out of the body without physical protection. It was extremely dangerous. If it was discovered by the evil demon, it would be easy to be harmed by it. Therefore, the female monk hid it tightly and didn''t show her trace.

 Chapter 549

    The other is Wei fengniang, the master of eight demons in Western Sichuan, the divine hand bhikkhu. This person was originally an apprentice of Han Qiong fairy Guangming nun. Later, he betrayed the school and hurt the master. For evil, he gathered all the demons to open his residence in Qingluo mountain on the edge of Sichuan. Because there was a box of heavenly books left by guangchengzi, he practiced magic in the valley recently. He wanted to break the jade box and take out the heavenly Book elixir inside.


    Unexpectedly, a strange light flashed on a snow peak in the distance. It was known that a strange treasure was born. Secretly, it could only be calculated that it was a treasure made of thousands of years of strange and cold glaciers. It was very powerful. If you could restrain yourself there, you would bring six of the eight demons to the peak of the strange light.


    The eight demons in Qingluo valley have a large number of people, and they also taboo the youtan shenni, who also practices in the snow mountain, so they brought their most powerful men and horses, and let the two savage monks of fanzuizi red temple, fannajia Yiner and Kayin Shabu, as pioneers to explore the way. They and Wei fengniang secretly ambushed nearby and collaborated with an apprentice of the poisonous dragon master who died miserably overseas, Yu De, who wants to worship Wei fengniang and become the ninth demon, is ready to seize the treasure and kill.


    They don''t know what''s buried below is a ancestor of the world of looting and killing. They still secretly use magic to ambush, and guard against the youtan God Ni who doesn''t know where.


    Even if youtan shenni had been to the starting place of the strange light, it was not a treasure, but the side door scattered cultivation yuan Su to refine a powerful spell to become a strange image of going out of the customs. Although he was secretly worried about the long way of eliminating demons and some people in the side door went astray, he still just looked away in the dark to see if he could find a chance to get him on the right path.


    Therefore, the eight demons'' worry is actually just thinking, and it is not possible to implement it.


    Many people were shocked by the incarnation of the Styx layout this time, but only the female seedling God Deng Bagu saw that the root of the strange light was under the vast ice field and in the eternal cold river. Even if others saw this, they had no way to take the ice. Only the real fire magic weapon attacked refining and chemical day and night. Such a thick ice layer, they didn''t have the ability of the Styx for several years.


    In her early years, this female seedling God used a ground penetrating needle to pierce the top of yujingtan, the main peak of xiaochangbai mountain, and went down 7300 feet. She collected thousands of years of ice and snow from the earth''s orifices and condensed them into a snow soul bead with magic power. It is a rare incarnation outside the body. The treasure of the second primary God is related to her future success. With this criminal record, Deng Bagu can break through the ice without sacrificing the power of the primary God, Go straight into the glacier and take out the treasure.


    Deng Bagu also knew that she was now the original God, and it was difficult to guard against many vicious tricks of the evil cult, so there was no movement on the surface. She secretly opened a channel from the side of the glacier with a penetrating divine needle. Under the cover of magic, she walked around the original Road and entered the belly of the glacier.


    The passage was as round as a barrel tube, and the four ice walls were transparent and smooth, straight and straight. There was no winding and distortion at the bottom. It only turned at the most critical point and went straight into the hinterland of the glacier. The passage was extremely cold and cold, and the cold air condensed like frost. Almost even the yuan God of Deng Bagu was frostbitten. Her yuan Shen protected herself with snow soul beads. After a moment, suddenly there was a vast light in front of her. She turned out and was in a huge cave like a crystal palace.


    The blue and two-color strange light starts from the top of an icicle in the middle of the ice cave. The icicle is only about Zhang. There is a young friar with a feather and Star crown sitting on it. Deng Bagu looked carefully and saw an ice ring in the man''s hand, which seems to be the magic weapon causing the strange light. However, she saw that the man''s face was extraordinary and lifelike. She didn''t know whether he was dead or alive, so she didn''t dare to act easily.


    At this time, on the glacier, Wei fengniang observed with a magic eye and suddenly said, "no! Someone beat us one step ahead!" the nearby demon Huang Gu was difficult to channel: "but the old nun youtan?" Wei fengniang shook her head and said: "This man broke through the ice from the side and sneaked into the ice hole. His whereabouts are so hidden that his mana must not be strong. If youtan old Ni acts, why should he be so taboo? Even if she breaks through the ice? She is afraid of us to rob? It''s estimated that it''s just some special means."


    The great devil Huang Gu said, "master, we should ambush at the cave entrance and wait for the man to come out..."


    Wei fengniang sneered: "you are too mean. Who is this person? I have probably guessed. I heard that Deng Bagu, the female disaster God in the past, had a strange magic needle in her hand and was best at getting through the earth''s veins. It is said that she later lost her skill and her flesh was stiff and bad for her behavior. This time, the yuan God must have come out of her body to look for treasure and tried to open her flesh."


    The great devil Huang Gu was surprised and said, "in this way, there are many spells that can restrain her. It''s not difficult to capture her Yuanshen. Even if you can''t get the magic weapon, it''s a great harvest to get her Yuanshen!"


    Wei fengniang sneered and didn''t answer, but people had taken action. She left the five demons and six demons in place to attract other people''s attention. She took the big demons, the two demons, the three demons and the four demons to the hole where Deng Bagu broke through and sneaked in. Wei fengniang had excellent means. Although Deng Bagu in the ice hole noticed that someone had broken into the prohibition, she didn''t know who it was.


    But she also knew it was bad. She came to the Styx River and worshipped: "senior, Deng Bagu didn''t want to disturb the remains of senior, but her body was robbed, trapped and stiff. She wanted to take the treasure and turn it into flesh. If this treasure can be used, she will accumulate 50000 external skills for senior. If this treasure is useless, it will be returned. Deng Bagu wishes it as above!"


    She had five points to suspect that the man with the feather and Star crown was a living person of the previous generation who was closed here, but now she was close to her eyes and could not detect the smell of the Styx, so she confirmed that it was just a relic, where she could think of the existence of the Styx in the world and deliberately teased her.


    As soon as Deng Bagu wanted to take off the jade ring in the hand of the Styx River, she was surprised to see that the jade ring suddenly turned into light, showing a Dharma phase of ten thousand years of cold, and the virtual shadow of six giant beasts with nine bodies and 48 feet roared up. In front of her, she turned into a dark ice Dharma phase, smashed a smelly black light, spit out two colds, turned into ice, and the divine light hit Deng Bagu directly.


    "It''s you!" said Deng Bagu angrily when she saw Wei fengniang''s shadow.


    Wei fengniang failed at one blow. Although she secretly regretted and was more jealous of the psychic Lingbao, she still smiled and said, "it was my old friend in the past. In those years, you broke through the top of yujingtan and went straight down 7300 feet to get the treasure snow soul bead. Because of years of friendship, I didn''t stop you and asked you to take care of my disciples. How did you make them suffer a lot of grievances?"


    Deng Bagu said ruthlessly, "when you took the beads, you were jealous in every way. The God of the yuan collapsed the top of the pool and wanted to hurt me to take the beads. Now you know that my flesh is on fire and I am no longer your opponent, so you come to kill a strong gun?"


    Wei fengniang smiled and said, "I didn''t mean that, but I know that Bagu''s body is dead and has no hope of flying up. So I came to talk to you as a big media to enjoy the prosperity of the world and be a pair of immortal couples. We will participate in the ways to save your body together with your future Taoist partners. There is hope of becoming a Taoist in the future. It''s no better than sitting in the small Changbai Mountain?"


    Aunt Deng sneered: "who has such a big face with you? Dare to plot against me?"


    Wei fengniang said straightly, "he is a person with profound cultivation and a promising future. He is a fellow of the poisonous dragon. He is called the Western wild devil Jacob Da, but aunt Ba is a good match for you! I, the matchmaker, don''t want you. Just give me the snow soul beads. It''s better to have two surnames than that your yuan God is tempered by magic fire. If we hadn''t been friends, how could we spare you so lightly?"


    Deng Bagu just said coldly, "the old devil is also your accomplice!"

 Chapter 550

    The eight sisters of Deng, who was called a female disaster God, naturally had a bad temper. Now she was forced by Wei fengniang to die with her. The Western wild devil Jacob, a monk, was an obscene figure in the eyes of eight sisters of Deng. In order to seize the snow soul beads in her hands, she came to her repeatedly. Last time, she was almost killed by his magic fire, which was a deep hatred.


    Wei fengniang said that the old devil planned her innocent body, which made her angry. She wanted to kill them and break the net with them. There might agree.


    Despite the loss of the spirit spirit, the imperial envoy should also give her a good-looking look. When the golden light transformed by the divine needle was urged, a golden needle turned into ten thousand cents. Wei fengniang was very worried about Deng Bagu. Seeing her release the needle, she quickly sacrificed a red cloud miasma. In the miasma, Venus showed the potential of stars and walked in the miasma.


    The golden awn of the earth penetrating divine needle came, and the miasma was as flexible as a tapestry, which entangled the sharp edge of the golden awn. Among them, ten thousand Venus sent out a strong force to absorb the golden awn, which could not hurt her.


    "Aunt Deng, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! We''ve known each other for decades. What means do you have? I don''t know. This star cloud miasma is made of miaojiang poisonous haze and smoke miasma. If a person encounters this vicious miasma, it will attack his heart and his whole body will become purple and swollen after inhaling it into his mouth and nose for many days. He can practice it continuously, restrain the Taoist''s mana and pollute people Magic weapon. "


    "I''ve worked hard to find a magnetic pulse. Many yuan magnetic essence captured have been turned into Venus, and can specifically overcome the flying needle and refine it into the colorful cloud miasma. It''s your earth penetrating magic needle. Your needle is stagnant by the miasma, and Yuan magnetic Qi has been captured. See what else you can do, just struggle!"


    When the four demons nearby saw that the master held the enemy''s magic, they drank together and released a flying sword to attack. As soon as the four gray sword lights took off, they immediately entangled with the snow soul pearl light released by Deng Bagu. Under a ray of clear light, Deng Bagu''s yuan God released a cold air and slightly frozen the sword light of the slow four demons, but she had to distract herself from Wei fengniang''s means, It gradually fell downwind.


    The scene of chicken pecking at each other made the Styx unable to lift its spirits.


    His fighting method was not a scene of sweeping mountains and seas, destroying stars and taking the moon. It was all a big man, such as the living Buddha of the snow mountain, the leader of the Western demon cult, the Xuanyuan Dharma king, one of the three great masters of the evil sect, and even the level number of things of the former ancient dryland. They were shrouded in a large array for thousands of miles, often opening up two circles and mixing with the void.


    It is also a bloody battle between the blood River array and the heaven devil array. The people in the local world are like gods and demons. The fighting methods are extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you can turn thousands of miles into powder. In such a large middle earth, wind, land, water and fire attack together and destroy hundreds of millions of beings.


    Between Deng Bagu and Wei fengniang, this little matter of pulling hair and tearing face between daughters is not a matter in his opinion!


    In the past, when fighting on the battlefield to deal with robberies, their figures of this level were worthy of making a drum of the divine and evil map, or the cannon fodder of the red lotus industry. Many people were killed by the Styx river all the way. Old people like Baiyan had a name, and old demons like Hu Lizun and Hu guzun had a background. Old demons like Yuansu were killed by mistake, but it was just a slip of the tongue, Most don''t even have a name.


    After many storms, the Styx River didn''t even have the interest to lift his eyelids. He still sat there with his eyes closed. The two circles of the dark and the dark were suspended in front of him. He also protected Deng Bagu. The cold air was restrained. Only a little strange light of the body protection flickered slightly, breaking some of the affected mana.


    Over there, Deng Bagu is the body of the yuan God after all, and she can''t cultivate the yuan God baby to a state of full spirit like the flesh like immortal blissful. However, after supporting for a moment, there are signs of laxity. Her solid body is slowly blurred like a virtual shadow. Even if Deng Bagu tries to fight hard, it''s difficult to concentrate.


    Over there, Wei fengniang''s sandalwood mouth opened gently, and the sound of all consuming demons came out of her mouth like a song like tears.


    Disturbed by such enchanting magic, the air dried up faster. Even though snow soul beads dispelled foreign demons and suppressed miscellaneous thoughts, a cold and clear stream condensed the yuan God, but the danger of fire failed to be eliminated. The yuan God was not perfect and gradually fell into the downwind, so he could only support it.


    Suddenly, I heard a man behind Wei fengniang hoarse voice, and shouted in a low voice: "elder martial sister Wei, I haven''t made any achievements since I entered the valley for a long time, so let me take her down!" before Wei fengniang opened his mouth, the devil behind him scolded: "the master is about to take her down, and you can take her there!"


    Wei fengniang didn''t listen to the devil''s jealous words, but whispered, "Yu De, are you sure to take her at one stroke? If you just help, forget it! I''ll catch her at one stroke so that she won''t destroy the snow soul pearl. This pearl is the treasure I must get, and I can''t lose it again!"


    Yu de nodded and said, "I have a gourd of five poisons and soul chasing red cloud sand left by my master. It won''t be difficult!"


    Wei fengniang said decisively, "well, I''ll attack her for three minutes first, and you''ll see the opportunity to do it!" after that, she gathered dozens of large thunder balls of Castanopsis fargesii with her hands, which were dozens of child mother scattered soul Yin thunder she had trained hard to collect the Yin and Yang Qi of heaven and earth, and hit them with her hands. The Yin thunder with the intersection of five colors and strange lights turned into a thunder essence, attached to the clear light supported by the snow soul beads, Suddenly the wind and thunder made a big bang.


    Sheng Sheng scattered the Yuanshen of Deng Bagu with a painful cry, and re condensed the Yuanshen, leaving only a vague virtual shadow, like a ghost. The Yuanshen of the monk showed Yin, which shows that he was deeply hurt.


    At the moment when Deng Bagu reunited with the yuan God, Yu de saw the opportunity and hit a slip of red sand into the air. Immediately, there was a large yellow fog and red clouds, with a faint sound of thunder and lightning, hitting Deng Bagu''s head. Now her yuan God has not recovered, and the snow soul beads only have time to protect themselves. With a cry of surprise, they will be unfortunate.


    Unexpectedly, a thin layer of strange light in front of the body was sent to the ice jade ring suspended in the air. Before, there was a snow soul pearl divine light protection that had not been affected. Now the child and mother''s ghost killed the red sand and hit it directly, which immediately aroused the counterattack of the treasure. Immediately, it turned into countless blue strange lights, countless cold stars flew out, and a cold air froze the poisonous sand.


    It seemed to Deng Bagu that the cold star was a strange insect the size of a thumb. The whole body was cast like black ice, and the strange light flickered in the belly. The jade ring turned into tens of thousands of strange insect cold stars. Once it was emitted, it was like an avalanche of fireflies and stars. The speed was extremely fast. Yu de and others only felt the strange light in front of them, and their eyes were dazzled with stars. Suddenly they felt their body cold, There are infinite stars gathering towards where they are.


    The next moment will be unconscious!


    Only Deng Bagu and Wei fengniang were smart and quick-sighted. They quickly fled the land shrouded by the strange light. Seeing them turn into an ice sculpture, together with dozens of acres of space, they were frozen. With a slight vibration, the whole person turned into ice debris and dispersed.


    Those strange insects were startled once and immediately dispersed. The stars were distributed near the hole and attached to the ice wall, like insignificant ornaments.


    But people like Wei fengniang and Deng Bagu, who watched them freeze through the void and exert their general power of near extinction, did not even dare to breathe. The other four demons and Yu de and others had turned into ice debris, their bones did not exist, and even their souls were frozen and broken!

 Chapter 551

    Seeing that the rings between the dark and the dark realms were touched, the Styx River froze all the people brought by Wei fengniang, but did not take it to heart. Yu de was the remnant of the unlucky ghost of the poisonous dragon. Although he didn''t revenge his master, he didn''t need the Styx River to send their teachers and disciples together, but since his life was not hard enough, he deserved to die.


    It''s not worthy of my grandfather''s stop.


    Besides, the two women who survived, Wei fengniang, were those who broke the teacher. Although Styx didn''t care about secular etiquette and law, she didn''t have any good impression of such rebellion. Although Deng Bagu came from an evil school, she and Yuqing Lao Ni can also be called clean, have no evil deeds, and have good qualifications. In addition to some strange temper, they can''t be cured early.


    If Chen ang was here, he would not hesitate to create something. Unfortunately, what is here now is the Styx river. The benefits and Enlightenment of the old devil are unacceptable to ordinary people.


    Seeing that the two female nuns both set their eyes on themselves, they were surprised and uncertain. Knowing that they had found themselves, Styx opened their eyes and lucky their magic power. The cold borer on the ice wall suddenly rolled up like a meteor, turned into a blue strange light, changed into the ring of ice jade again, and returned to Styx''s hand.


    Seeing the frightened and frightened eyes of the two women, the Styx River shook his head and said with a smile: "I said that you two little dolls are really interesting. I have a good big living man here. One has to treat me as a legacy of my predecessors, while the other simply turns a blind eye to me and wants to kill people against my dark and dark circles. Just now those little dolls missed touching the magic weapon and died for me!"


    "Weak people like insects, don''t come out to find trouble! When I sneeze, I have to worry about whether I will shock you to death!"


    The Styx River shook his body slightly, and a thin ice shell on the surface cracked. A frightening cold air came out of the ice shell. Deng Bagu and Wei fengniang were not close. They could also feel the extinction of all things, just like the ghost wasteland breath from the ancient cold and dark times. When taken back, it was a terrible cold air that frozen the three worlds, easily turning thousands of miles into the North Pole, Return to the netherworld ice age.


    Only then did they know that the absurd words of "sneezing is afraid to shock themselves to death" were not nonsense. They are the first-class figures in the side door. Although people at the level of Styx can despise them, they are also the most outstanding monks in this world.


    Deng Bagu can break through the earth''s crust, collect ten thousand years of ice and snow elites, and refine snow soul beads. This is the treasure that can cultivate the second God, needless to say. Wei fengniang can summon eight demons and a group of demons and Demons under her command to occupy the blessed land such as Qingluo mountain, which makes the strange cry Hua linghun jealous. She can also win the jade box of guangchengzi''s heavenly book and make a solid foundation. Is it a layman?


    The first-class figures among the two female nuns have seen that the history of this ice shell is only a little shorter than that of the glacier. They did not expect that there is xuanming real water in the world. They just think that this "elder" is only a figure before Dayu''s flood control. At the same time as Xuanyuan Shenghuang, he can even trace back to the ancient monks of Gonggong, zhurong and jiutou, Of course, this is nothing. In ancient times, zombies were not born by Fahrenheit''s father and son, but were still severely cut by the right path of Emei leaders.


    However, this is the skill of Emei. Side sects such as Deng Bagu and Wei fengniang don''t have this kind of bearing, but they are secretly frightened. For a moment, they are frightened by this terrible conjecture and dare not make any rash move.


    Wei fengniang whispered to Deng Bagu: "Deng Daoyou, it was my younger sister who did a bad job. I lost my mind for a moment and said such nonsense. Those villains don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and have been robbed. The origin of this man in front of us is very important. If we are still so hostile to each other, I''m afraid we''ll end badly. If we don''t spare me first, I''ll make amends with Dao you when things pass!"


    Deng Bagu is even more afraid when she receives the voice. Wei fengniang can bend and stretch. When she can''t protect herself, she can decisively unite with the enemy. No wonder she can earn such a big foundation. Deng Bagu believes that when the two work together to break through this disaster, she will never hesitate to attack herself again.


    But Deng Bagu was not a person who could not let go. She immediately said, "even if you make amends! The previous cause and effect can not be ignored! I only promise you that I will not be embarrassed with you this time, and I will join hands with you to fight against this person when necessary!"


    The two agreed that the tension between them would ease somewhat. It was only when Styx said: "Are you ready? Let''s put down the magic weapon! I''m not an arrogant man. How can I embarrass you because you pierced the ice hole? You''re a dead body and a complex foundation. You''re all useless materials with no future! Although your beauty is OK, you''re already in the age of withered flowers and willows."


    "Even if the old ancestor took people to refine their souls and found tripod and furnace double cultivation, he couldn''t see you!" Styx sneered and pinched his fingers and said: "The jade box of the heavenly book of guangchengzi in the female doll''s hand is a little interesting. Unfortunately, the ancestors of jiutianxuan Scripture have learned it, and it''s not necessary to kill and win treasures for this matter! Of course, if you have Laozi''s moral truth or the fundamental orthodoxy of the emperor of the upper world... Then you can talk about it! Hehe!"


    One of the biggest secrets in Wei fengniang''s heart was suddenly exposed by the Styx river. There were changes in her nervous mana. Although it was not a secret that she obtained the jade box of the heavenly book, only a few people in the world knew it. It was very secret. Although she knew which powerful people wouldn''t look at the jade box of the heavenly book, she also knew the truth of concealing her sins and was still terrified.


    That''s why I never take the jade box with me. When powerful people plot the jade box, they don''t have to count her. They just start from Qingluo Valley by themselves, but let the eight demons guard Qingluo Valley to prevent it from being stolen by some small people. This arrangement of preventing villains but not powerful people is self-evident. Unfortunately, later I met Mrs. Miaoyi and personally sent her to be robbed.


    Although the words of Styx River were not pleasant to hear, they were still used and put down some precautions. Although they were still vigilant, they dared to come forward to talk. Wei fengniang was bolder after all. She said with a warm smile: "I don''t want to disturb the elder Xiu Tian. I don''t know whether the elder wants to continue to close the door or walk in the world. The younger generation is not talented. There is a blessed place nearby. Dare to invite the elder to stay for a few days to see the changes in the world, which is convenient for walking!"


    When Deng Bagu heard the words, she turned pale. She knew that Wei fengniang intended to win over the Styx River and said to herself, "this elder looks at his words and deeds, not like the one in the middle. In ancient times, his heart was simple. His temperament is close to my side door, and he only cares about his likes and dislikes. If Wei fengniang is bewitched, I''m afraid it will cause many storms and endless harm!"

 Chapter 552

    Before Deng Bagu came up with a way to stop it, she heard the roar of wind and thunder from the ice above. It seems that someone on the ice found the secret of the ice hole and put divine thunder there to attack the prohibition, with the intention of exploding the glacier and taking treasure. When Styx heard the sound, he smiled and said, "this place is not stable now. If they see us here, they will have a lot of troubles."


    "According to the original intention of my ancestors, I was bound to fulfill my fate with them. It was a bloody disaster for them." the river Styx secretly said.


    "When the sky falls on me in this world, I don''t want to make the world peaceful, but to call up sword soldiers on the earth. But my grandfather hasn''t played this tune for some time, and his killing nature is gradually disappearing. It''s better to change his posture and give them a basic method to become a Buddha and become an immortal, so as to fly into my God and devil map and enjoy boundless bliss."


    When the thought was certain, the river Styx secretly left a bit of the idea of heavenly demons in the divine and demon map into a box of heavenly books, and left the heavenly Book Secret script to cultivate itself into heavenly demons and demons, which was hidden in the icicle. As soon as the river Styx left, it would replace the rings of the dark and the dark, emitting a strange light of blue and blue. Be sure to attract the attention of all the monks who came to find treasure, so that the heavenly demons can spend their time in the future.


    But Styx himself agreed to Wei fengniang''s invitation and went to Qingluo valley with Deng Bagu.


    Deng Bagu didn''t want to enter Wei fengniang''s magic pit. However, the Styx River popped up a heavenly devil''s thought force and turned it into pure Yang. She fixed her rigid and angry yuan God, so that she could be separated from her flesh for a long time before the time of achievement. She was hit hard by Wei fengniang''s magic sound. The disease of fire did not worsen, but because of this pure Yang Qi, it was greatly improved.


    On a whim, Deng Bagu sensed that this trip was not dangerous, but there was a chance of relief, which was related to the overall situation of getting rid of robbery in the future. At this time, I can''t help what Deng Bagu thinks! In order to get out of this line of robbery and get rid of the hope of dead and sitting in the flesh, even if there is a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den ahead, you should try it first.


    Wei fengniang took the remaining five demons, six demons and others and took the Styx River to escape to Qingluo Valley hundreds of miles away. This Qingluo Valley is located at the boundary of the big snow mountain and in the plateau of Western Sichuan. Although it is adjacent to the big snow mountain, there is no trace of ice and snow, but the vegetation is prosperous and a blessed landscape.


    All of them had deep magic power. Wei fengniang''s sword light broke through the air, and the distance of hundreds of miles was only a moment away. She deliberately took out the fastest escape light and left a bunch of demons Yu Dang far behind. She had a sense of test and hoped to see through the heel of the Styx river. Unexpectedly, Deng Bagu turned the light into a God and followed her with a trace of snow soul beads, The Styx appeared behind her.


    Wei fengniang could see clearly that there was no escape light flying sword behind her. The Styx river seemed to show its shape and moved here out of thin air.


    She still had one or two points of vision and could see something. She said in a secret way: "this man''s magic power is terrible! When he just appeared, I never noticed any fluctuation of magic power. It''s only a matter of raising my hand to take my life! I''m afraid he was still waiting in place on the snow mountain when I escaped hundreds of miles away. He didn''t move over until I stopped!"


    "This kind of skill is only possible with the two highest Dun methods of Taoism and Buddhism, Xinguang Dun method and Lingguang Dun method. If the old monsters with the highest cultivation of Buddhism in the world can reach this level, they should be able to do so. When you think about it, dun method is like light!"


    "But the feeling that this person gives me seems that the heart light moves not out of deep thinking, but out of my mind. It seems that when I read about this person, the idea led to the person''s real body..." these terrible conjectures almost made Wei fengniang shudder.


    If this is true, as long as you think of this person, he can come with you. If you think of this person, you will be killed by him? These supernatural powers are extended, and the incarnation is only easy. Who else can fight?


    Wei fengniang was frightened by her own conjecture. She didn''t dare to think carefully. She already knew that figures such as Styx were by no means controlled or even influenced by her. Her mind of provoking discord was immediately eliminated.


    "These people can never be used by themselves!"


    After understanding this truth, he became much more honest when he received the Styx river again. When several people later found it together, at Wei fengniang''s foot, a red cloud lifted the four people up in the air and sent them to the demon palace of Qingluo valley. He ordered the seven demons and eight demons who stayed to arrange a banquet to invite the Styx River to take a seat. A cloud bed in the hall held three people, and Deng Bagu and Wei fengniang separated on both sides of the Styx river.


    When the river Styx saw that Deng Bagu was not thinking, he was a little surprised. He understood it in his stomach, but he still asked, "you don''t worry about your expression, but you are suffering from the old problem of fire and death in your body?"


    Deng Bagu smiled bitterly and said, "you know, I can''t hide it. But it''s the matter! In the past years, my cultivation was restless, which caused Yin Fire in my heart and burned my body. I struggled with it all these years because of the elimination of the cold force of snow soul beads. I don''t know how long I have to endure such a hell like day. Please give me advice..."


    The Styx River closed his eyes and said, "your good friend master Yuqing has calculated. Do you still need the help of eryun?"


    Deng Bagu didn''t expect that the Styx River knew such secrets, and dared not hide them at once. She replied, "although it is, it is only the words of the Yuqing family after all. I know that since she joined the Zhengyi, her magic power has become more profound and her calculation is more accurate than me, but just now I have a spiritual response in my heart. If I know that there may be a turn for the better, I should be on my predecessors. I naturally believe in myself more than others!"


    After the river Styx was silent, he said, "I really have a way!"


    "But your good friend Yuqing didn''t lie to you! Twenty years later, he ordered two women from eryun to save you. The previous good cause has yielded good results, which is also your opportunity to get into the right, and your future is more broad. If you ask me to help you, there will be twists and turns in such a blessing. You should think about it clearly for yourself. When you make up your mind, tell me again!"


    After that, she ignored Deng Bagu and said to Wei fengniang, "you also want me to unlock guangchengzi''s heavenly Book jade box, right?"


    Wei fengniang didn''t dare to hide it. Ji first said, "elder, forgive me! Fengniang has this intention!"


    Styx just sneered: "do you know that Guangcheng Tianshu has no fate with you, and the cause and effect have long been determined. What kind of person is Guangcheng great sage? He left the Tianshu jade box to repay the 50 million external skills he owed to heaven and earth when he soared 4000 years ago. What are you? There is nothing in heaven and earth. If Tianshu is left to you, is it a sin or a reward?"


    "If you know yourself clearly, you just don''t know how to live or die. You invited the plague God to your home! It''s really the way to die!"

 Chapter 553

    The words of the Styx made Wei fengniang sweat and subconsciously seemed to refute, but then he saw that the Styx looked smiling and didn''t smile, so he woke up a bit. He knew that there was a murderer sitting in front of him and didn''t dare to make a fight in front of him, but he didn''t believe the words of the Styx in his heart. On the contrary, Deng Bagu, who listened to one ear next to her, believed it deeply. According to what her good friend master Yuqing said earlier, she knew it better.


    After Styx said that, without looking at Wei fengniang, he turned to Deng Bagu and said, "it''s not difficult to ask for what you want, but you can''t owe the kindness of the old ancestor. It''s not beautiful if it leads to cause and effect. I''ll show you a clear way..."


    "Where the opportunity is, there will be murder and robbery."


    The river Styx stretched out his hand. The devil''s mind penetrated the void and followed a little breath in the dark to find where Wei fengniang hid the heavenly Book jade box. With his subtle mind, he took the jade box in his hand according to many prohibitions under Wei fengniang''s cloth.


    When Wei fengniang saw that she had carefully collected it, her diagnosis appeared in the hands of the Styx like a jade box of life. She really wanted to stare out her eyes! Regardless of her identity, tengdi stood up from the cloud bed, stunned and speechless. She seemed to want to take out the jade box to have a look, but hindered the power of the Styx River and forced patience.


    It''s no wonder Wei fengniang is so frightened. In fact, it''s hard for anyone in this world to do such skills. It looks like a little skill like carrying five ghosts. In fact, it bypasses Wei fengniang''s vicious prohibition, and it''s necessary to completely suppress guangchengzi''s prohibition of sealing the jade box. Only in this way can Wei fengniang do it. She''s just a third rate person.


    What kind of magic power is Guangcheng Mahatma?


    Don''t mention a monk who has not risen, that is, Arhats, Bodhisattvas, golden immortals and celestial immortals in the upper world. How many people can be banned by Wizards? It seems that the netherworld devil''s mental power can absorb and move this thing. In fact, it is a supreme use of Buddha''s magic mental skill.


    The so-called dream of false reality, dream of living in the world is


    Mindfulness is very different from the fundamental "Qi" of the Xuanmen. In the past, the Buddha Lingshan Dharma meeting held flowers and smiled. The Buddhas did not understand its meaning. Only Kaya understood it, could there be a Zen tradition of transmitting the heart from the heart and spreading it outside the sect. The truth of the integration of Buddhism and evil can be explained by "flowers bloom to see people, and people see me". According to the sixth ancestor''s Tan Sutra, it is "not flags, not wind, but heart!"


    That is to see everything in the world as the ups and downs of ideas. The world I see is real, and I haven''t seen it is illusory. All kinds of things in the world, love, hate, love and hatred, material hue, are just thoughts in my heart.


    The ability of the Styx River to turn reality into emptiness and then emptiness into reality, if it is in Buddhism, is the highest and deepest Buddhist Dharma - "the two realms of time wheel emptiness and reality" is that color does not differ from emptiness and emptiness does not differ from color; Color is emptiness, emptiness is color. The supreme Dharma of thought and knowledge. Even among the magic tricks of heaven and evil, it can also be called the terrible magic power of "free world view of heaven and evil desire".


    The truth is simple. Buddhist magic power is made out of nothing, and the wonderful way is infinite. It is often belittled as magic by outsiders, but it is not. Everything in the world is transformed by the Tao. Everything exists where the Tao is. The Buddha can lead the Buddha''s Dharma body with a little Buddha light of the heart. It can be caused by the mind. It comes with it. It can lead a Buddha country and show the world.


    This is the basic principle of all kinds of Buddha''s supernatural powers and Dharma signs in the world, such as heart light, Buddha light, Buddha kingdom in the palm and constant sand world. All things in the world are just one thought and known by people. All Buddha light Dharma signs and various supernatural powers are nothing but created out of nothing and known by thought.


    Ganges gravel is hue. How can the Buddhist world not be hue? It''s just an idea to change gravel hue into Buddhist hue.


    Wei fengniang and guangchengzi''s great sage''s various prohibitions are nothing more than the world view of Xuanmen''s Qi generating everything. After the Styx river changed the hue desire of Guangcheng jade box, the "jade box" no longer exists! Just like rootless wood and passive water, how does it exist without dependence? It was not until Styx took the "non jade box" into his arms and rediscovered the hue of the jade box that Guangcheng jade box reappeared.


    Wei Fengniang looked at it as like as two peas, and suspected that she would find a similar jade box to deceive her. If the Buddha Bodhisattva can really see this place, he would be scared to death on the spot, and then he would be worshipped as a Buddha on the spot.


    This is no longer the Dharma of Buddha''s light reading the world, but the prototype of Bo Xun and the myth of Brahma''s dream creating the world.


    The original Buddha of Styx, Chen ang, is the Adam who came to Chen ang in this world, and may not have such ability. The original world outlook is still materialistic and rational. It is not as good as the devil of Styx, who can use his internal multiple observers to get rid of the essence of all the universe. At this time, the original Buddha can''t achieve some magical powers that Styx can achieve.


    The Styx put his right hand on the jade box and raised his hand to open the jade box. In a moment, the golden light flew out of the box like a bright lamp. It shone brightly and flowed brightly. After a slight meal in front of the Styx, he was about to leave. The Styx hurriedly said, "guangchengzi, great sage, wait a minute!" the golden light stopped.


    With a smile, Styx sent out a little connection in the essence of his yuan God through an inexplicable existence. He saw that nine golden flowers fell down with a purple air and turned into the box.


    Wei fengniang was so frightened that she was in a fight. When she heard the sound of "guangchengzi Mahatma" from the Styx River, she almost fell to her knees.


    "Fortunately, there is no one behind me. If you want to see the face of leader Chen, the emperors in the upper world will not seriously care about me. Even if they come true, they are not afraid to provoke the apocalypse. Even the original one will not be me!" Styx said maliciously in his heart: "Immortal Changmei has reached an agreement with the Buddha. With the aggression of the LORD God as the link, they work together to calculate the LORD God. As long as they do not violate the general trend of this world, we are still allies."


    Nianbi, the Styx River looked up, looked at the second daughter who could hardly sit on the cloud bed, gently closed the jade box and said, "the cause and effect is also simple. You are dead and your yuan fetus is damaged. The only thing that can save this is the soul gathering refining pill left by Guangcheng great sage in the jade box. It is either extremely rare or you can hardly afford the price."


    "It''s the only way to gather souls and refine form pills. As long as you are suffering from evil fire, you will have some fate. Therefore, I say that your plight should be solved by these two clouds! But today you come to me and I''ll give you another way out!" he turned to Wei fengniang and said: "The Guangcheng jade box you asked for was originally just to catch the moon in the water. If the Guangcheng great saint pays attention to it in the upper world, it is a hundred times stronger than your mana, and it is just making wedding clothes for people."


    "But because I saw me, I gave you a chance!"


    With a touch of the jade box in my right hand, the jade box turned into a hard stone, handed it to Wei fengniang and said, "I personally arranged this prohibition. With supreme meditation, I changed the color of the box from jade to hard stone. The widely formed heavenly script, magic weapon and elixir are in the" jade box ". Therefore, even if you refine this hard stone with supreme true fire, it is only a stone."


    "Only my talisman can turn this box into jade again!" this talisman is transformed by a little idea. Styx River attaches an idea to the jade box, reverses its essence and redefines the concept of this object. In addition to himself, it is useless for immortal Changmei to solve it himself.


    The Styx River handed the talisman to Deng Bagu and said, "now you two hold the key to this box. Only the talisman stone letter is one, and Guangcheng relics can be born. Each other is robbed by the other person! If Deng Bagu asks Wei fengniang to answer the robbery, you will be able to survive the disaster of fire, the disaster of falling into the devil, and there will be no distractions from the devil fire and the twists and turns of Emei''s rescue. You can save yourself without two clouds!"


    "And Wei fengniang, if you get the jade talisman in addition to Deng Bagu, although there are other disasters, you also have the opportunity to get out of the robbery. Other disasters have other causes and consequences. I shouldn''t take care of them."


    As soon as Deng Bagu picked up the talisman in her hand, she saw the talisman unfold and hide into her heart. Then a heating came, and she even had a Yin Fire of seven or eight points, which relaxed her yuan God for a while.


    Listen to the Styx River smiled and added: "in order to show fairness, the talisman I gave you can help you suppress the evil head of Yin Fire for eight hours every day, so that your body can get the help of pure Yang and move freely for the time being. Such magic power is not under Wei fengniang."


    He stood up slowly and said with a smile, "now I have helped you to trust each other''s fate. As for whether you jointly open the jade box, take what you need, or fight with each other and seek what the other party has in hand, it is no longer my worry!" with a wave of big sleeve, he photographed Deng Bagu''s light and fled. On the way, big sleeve threw Deng Bagu on the little Changbai Mountain and made her own song.


    He said, "all kinds of causes and effects are just thoughts in your heart. If you get rid of them in a day, you will feel at ease like unloading stubborn stones."

 Chapter 554

    After leaving Qingluo Valley, the Styx river did not go far. It still found a shelter in the big snow mountain and sat down. It turned the God devil map into a canopy and tilted it on its head. Its mind sank into calculation and silently operated the secret of heaven. With the line of God devil knowledge on Dorgon, it projected the yuan God hundreds of thousands of miles away to Liaodong.


    At this time, Dourgen in the distance suddenly woke up from his trance. His Inexplicable heart was nervous and couldn''t hold his breath.


    When the door was opened, dozens of tall, iron green barbarians were stationed outside the tent. A large camp was silent, and occasionally a child''s sob was quickly covered by his parents. It should have been a bustling tribal tent, but now it is like a dead land, with Yin rolling and unspeakable mystery. Dourgen is a demon corpse. Naturally, he is not used to it, But feel comfortable.


    He took a few quick steps and drove the nearby corpse soldiers to form an array by virtue of the evil spirit instinct of the demon corpse. As early as the first time he returned from Zhangjiakou, his son of JianNu was tempered to death by him, slaughtered thousands of old and young blood sacrifice Yin corpses, and refined thousands of War soldiers into demon corpses.


    There are tens of thousands of people in the white flag and more than a dozen cattle records of War soldiers. After Dourgen''s corpse changed, he was cruel and bloodthirsty. He no longer regarded himself as a human being and was closer to the demon corpse and Yin corpse. All the Nuzhen people belonging to him were killed by him. There are dozens of stone mills in the camp, all of which are huge bluestones dug from the deep mountains by the powerful corpse army under Dourgen, several people wide.


    Just grinding the mouth is the size of a person, with blood stains and dark brown marks that have not been wiped clean.


    "Da yinbu! Is today''s blood food ready?" Dourgen casually asked a tall demon corpse nearby: "Huangtai and Nuerhachi have been afraid of our brothers for a long time. He deprived a lot of more than a dozen cattle records given to me by Nuerhachi. They really betrayed me when they saw that I was out of power. Damn it! Let''s drink them today!"


    The tall corpse bowed his head silently. When Dourgen refined the corpse, because of the guidance of the Dharma formula taught by the Styx, he had to torture the materials of refining the corpse extremely cruelly in order to keep them smart. As expected, what Dourgen did was more excessive than the Dharma formula needed.


    This Da yinbu was also his trusted subordinate, but he was roasted alive with a small fire and tore the flesh to death. Even after turning into a demon corpse for so long, he still didn''t recover his vocal cords.


    Although these demon corpses with wisdom still have memories before their death, they have no human nature. Not only that, but also because the strong resentment invaded their souls when they were tortured by Dourgen. Although they grew their souls and were more conducive to refining demon corpses, they became extremely bloodthirsty and violent after they became demon corpses and were ordered by Dourgen, Immediately, with a grim smile, the Nvzhen soldier with the yellow flag was lifted out of the wooden cage on one side.


    Seeing these black and green monsters stretch their hands to themselves, they have infinite power and are invulnerable to weapons. They pull people out of the body alive. JianNu in the cage wailed everywhere. One of the leaders really shouted and scolded recklessly: "Dorgon, you devil, monster!"


    "You should die for plotting against King Khan! Ah ah!"


    When Dourgen heard the man''s scolding, he suddenly stopped, came to him, looked at his face carefully, and then said, "I know you, Shi ertai, Huangtai and his loyal dog. This time, you covered him to retreat from the battlefield. As a true under my command, he was the first to join Huangtai and after Nurhachi''s death..."


    "When I led my children into the Huangtai and military accounts, you seemed to try to stop it. I didn''t expect you to be alive... I appreciate a hero like you... In this way, I''ll give you a chance to be my man!"


    Then he waved his hand: "pull him down, brush him with iron for three days, and then bury him in the golden dragon vein. After he wakes up, give him his family as blood food! He has three sons. After sucking up the blood essence from his homologous source, he will become a powerful corpse demon!"


    "Devil! You will be damned by heaven!" the stone ertai shouted wildly, and said all the insulting words he could find in barbaric language.


    Dourgen was not angry, but said calmly, "Shi ertai, you hate me now. When you wake up again, you will still be my good dog and be very loyal to me! This is a really excellent subordinate. You will be absolutely loyal and follow my orders, instead of being barbaric and stupid, and have the despicable habits of many people."


    "I''ve had enough of betrayal, intrigue and even all kinds of selfish and stupid ideas in the tribe! Only corpse soldiers are always loyal and true. They carry out my orders and rule the tribe for me. I never have to worry about their betrayal or disobeying me."


    "This is what subordinates and even the whole tribe should look like!"


    Dourgen seemed a little bored after saying so much. As soon as he waved his hand, the corpse soldiers dragged the remaining immortal women and stuffed their feet into the feed port of the stone mill. Then, in the man''s crazy roaring and howling, he slowly pushed the stone mill. In a moment, the sound of crying and Howling was amplified ten times. Dourgen showed a bloodthirsty smile and enjoyed their struggle and scolding with interest.


    The smelly thick blood seeped slowly from the stone mill and flowed into a stone bowl, which was soon filled with a cup. A corpse soldier immediately offered it to Dourgen. Dourgen enjoyed the blood food and further refined his sinister corpse Qi. After three cups of smoked plasma, Dourgen waved his hand, and thousands of demon corpses in the camp received their own blood food according to their identity order.


    The ancestor of the Styx River in the snow mountain personally confirmed that most of the tribes of Nuzhen had been occupied by Dourgen and turned into hell on earth, while Huangtaiji was tortured by Dourgen for three days. He wanted to refine into the most vicious corpse demon among the corpse refining - Jie corpse king, which was buried in the dragon vein of the later Jinzu vein to accumulate the spirit of raising corpses.


    The river Styx destroyed the control of the demon corpse king Dourgen, and put a little evil thought into its ignorant and forming consciousness. Seeing that the corpse King Jie was shocked and absorbed Yin several times faster, the river Styx sighed: "Dourgen''s childish racist thought must be corrected. Let him know that not only humans will betray, but also corpses!"


    "In this world, only those who are really dead will not betray!"


    Such a tragedy is naturally the most important thing for the female immortal, but it is just an episode for the Styx river. Soon he figured out what he really wanted to find. The yuan God took it out of the sky, got up and fled to the distance.

 Chapter 555

    Chen angduan sits in the immortal''s mansion. Nanming is burning away from the fire in front of the Dan furnace. Several shadowy magic weapons are gradually formed in the fire. He has practiced this furnace magic weapon for several months. The shape and quality of the yuan embryo have been refined repeatedly for 36 times. At this time, it is the last refining. The previous magic weapons are just leftovers refined by Chen angshun''s hand.


    Only these pieces in the furnace can be called Tianfu treasures and Xuanmen treasures.


    "Since the separation of my original God, all major events in this world have been handled and planned by the Styx river. Of course, it is because my identity is not easy to operate, and the world is of great value. It is not worth losing a lot for the LORD God. It also means to protect the Buddha and bear the cause and effect with the Styx river. But after all, there are some causes and effects that are the body of the Buddha and the Styx river cannot share."


    "If I plan properly, the Styx will be disintegrated and put into the world controlled by the LORD God. I have to take over this officer in the Middle Earth! In this way, it''s better to prepare early..."


    Chen ang watched the fire in front of him gradually subside. The martial fire had been refined for nine days. The fire of the magic weapon gradually became perfect. A bright gold ring jumped out of the fire, wrapped around a red diamond and fell in front of Chen ang. The strange light gradually disappeared, leaving only two inconspicuous objects on the brocade handkerchief.


    "Heaven and earth circle! Huntian Ling!" Chen ang sighed, "I have to learn from immortal Taiyi when it''s time."


    He struck a forbidden law and sealed the fire, waiting for the rest of the magic weapon in the furnace to warm up. He went straight out of the Dan room and went to the main hall. At this time, the South China Sea immortal mansion has been perfect, the nine story palace is extremely majestic and magnificent, and there are strange flowers and plants everywhere. There are rare miraculous drugs in overseas China. It can be said that Ziyun palace is the essence of East South China Sea for thousands of years.


    The cold spring in the sea eye was moved to the courtyard behind the main hall and turned into a cold pool. There are dozens of spirit grasses that like Yin and cold. In the pool, there are also three-star beauty beetles enlightened by Chen Ang''s skillful hand. After the opening of the house, Chen ang ignited the dark and Yin quality of the water mother in their inner alchemy with the real fire of the sun and the fire of the Southern Ming Dynasty, and combined Yin and Yang. Now these heterogeneous species are like golden xunu, Degenerate into a race and serve as a maid in the palace.


    At ordinary times, I also take a rest and practice in the pool, but my original body becomes a kind of heterogeneous cold dog and swims freely in the pool water.


    The South China Sea fairy house is no better than the Moon Island fairy house. It is a place of practice opened by Chen ang alone. There is a nine bend Yellow River array. The golden immortals dare not commit it lightly. Most of Chen Ang''s family wealth in this field exists here. Not to mention that the prohibition is in a hurry and there are countless magic arrays, it is said that the Pearl palace is stacked with beautiful jade and the curtain mat is woven with shark Ling.


    The sea eye is tens of thousands of miles wide and has become a refuge for the nearby sea people and population. In the past, Chen ang fought with the Styx River on the sea eye barren reef. Sheng Sheng raised dozens of islands and reefs on the sea bed and surrounded the southeast of the sea eye. There are thousands of ordinary kilometers of land. Now there are seafaring people migrating from China and taking root here.


    After Chen ang left the palace, he played several strings of "Dharma formula" and raised several building cards. A water avoiding archway fell in front of the main hall, closing most of the pavilions in the main hall.


    Three hundred and sixty stone lamps are lit up, surrounding the nine story palace, where the elixir, pill room, treasure house, cultivation pavilion and ancient books are hidden in the secret space opened up by the Jiuqu Yellow River array. Except for the places where several disciples often go in and out, there are hidden murders in other places in an instant. Chen ang is naturally not afraid of someone sneaking in. Now he wants to go out, so he opens the prohibition of Xianfu, The complete jiuzhong palace was instantly divided into countless independent spaces by the Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    Ling Sha was shocked by this movement and hurried out of the customs to see. When she saw Chen ang, she quickly bent over and worshipped: "master, Wan An!"


    Seeing that she was diligent in her practice, Chen ang pointed out a few words, and then said, "as a teacher, I recently calculated the secret of heaven. I know that the great enemy of our sect, the old Styx River, has many arrangements in China. If he succeeds, there will be great unrest overseas. At the invitation of the Emei sect, the leader of China, he will go to China to destroy the old devil''s calculations."


    "Besides, I have three disciples and many friends in the Middle Earth. I''m afraid I''ll be bullied by the Styx river. I can''t let him harm me! You''ll guard the door in the house. You can''t communicate with traitors. You''ll be pure and cultivate. If you have something important, you can go into the main hall and wish me the old seat. I''ll know myself!"


    After that, a golden awn flew out of his sleeve, released the golden boat of fortune, carried the red Mang in his sleeve and the round light behind his head, and went straight to the Middle Earth. The golden ship of fortune was painstakingly refined by Chen ang. Now it is forbidden. Corresponding to the movement of the sky star and hiding under the light, it travels tens of thousands of miles to and from China. It is only a moment. Chen ang stopped at the foot of Qixia mountain, his old residence, and went to the Taoist temple on the mountain.


    For several years, there were only human traces. The steps of the Taoist temple were covered with moss, and a mottled vermilion wooden door was tightly closed.


    There are only two old plum trees in front of the door. Now the trunk is as green as a dragon and the branches are luxuriant. Chen ang gently pushes the wooden door open, and the prohibition on the door is lifted as soon as the Qi is shocked. The situation inside is the same as in the past. The lamp in the main hall is still bright, and the right hand is gentle. Samadhi refining magic is really cremated into a star light, and goes straight to the light lamp, and the light is bright.


    At this time, it was exactly three years since Chen ang left Qixia mountain.


    Standing in the courtyard, Chen ang glanced at the desolate and dilapidated Qixia Temple. The two magic weapons in his sleeves suddenly flashed. Chen ang was not surprised. He took them out and threw them up, which turned into strange light and fled into the back mountain.


    In the cloud falling cave of Qixia mountain, the female xiumeng Xiashang was suddenly surprised to see a colorful Coriolus versicolor outside the cave. A big jade egg on it kept jumping. His love crane hurriedly landed on the Coriolus versicolor. She took her wings to comfort the jade egg, but couldn''t hold it down.


    "Crane? What''s wrong with crane?" Meng Xiashang hurried to Yunzhi and said with a frown.


    This Coriolus versicolor comes from a strange origin. It grew up in front of Luoyun cave with a little elixir of a furnace of strange elixirs. It has a deep fate with Hesheng. Meng Xiashang has long found that Hesheng can sleep safely only on this Coriolus versicolor. He is very naughty when he is only a jade egg and has not been pregnant. He is naughty and mischievous on weekdays, even if he is an egg, But not as big as today.


    Before she could see it clearly, she saw a golden light wrapped in a line of red light coming from outside the cave and throwing it into the jade egg. Before she could see it clearly, it turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared into the jade egg.


    Then he heard a click, which only frightened Meng Xiashang''s love crane. He thought that the jade egg was broken by something. Unexpectedly, the crack really appeared on the crystal and jade shell of the crane, but it seemed to open from inside to outside.


    Then a small hand pulled a golden steel ring, smashed the jade egg and rushed out.


    A crisp voice sounded from inside and said, "crane mother! Nurse! Master!"

 Chapter 556

    Meng Xiashang saw a child carved with powder and jade standing there. He didn''t know how much he liked it. Not to mention that one person and one crane in the cloud cave looked at him more like beads. Even when Jingming was walking in the middle land, he had to come back to see the little disciple from time to time. Even Chen ang had been away from the sea king for three years. He still remembered to come back and see the little guy refined by his own furnace of pills.


    It can be said that Chen ang arranged magic weapons for him as soon as the nursery was born. There are only two or three middle earth Taoist schools with such extravagance.


    If Chen ang had not occupied the overseas orthodoxy and opened his mansion all over the world, he would not have been able to reward the younger generation with Fabao. Such acts have always been done by the great local tyrants such as Emei sect. Only the second generation of disciples can have a rare treasure of heaven at hand. It is often the treasure of painstaking training.


    Meng Xiashang was inexplicably happy and looked at Hesheng dozens of times. The more he looked, the more he loved him. He wanted to hold him in his arms. After a long time, he remembered the previous vision and said: "As soon as something happens to Hesheng, there are two extraordinary magic weapons to cast. There must be a reason for what happens. Although he is extraordinary, he is a natural saint and born by feeling, after all, the cause and effect is simple. He was either given by master Jingming or cast by elder Chen ang... I think the golden light when he came from the foot of the mountain. Did Chen Daoyou come back from abroad?"


    He put down Hesheng carefully, but saw that the five colored Coriolus versicolor suddenly matured and fell, and the five Coriolus versicolor clouds gathered together and suddenly wrapped the little Hesheng. The root system of Ganoderma lucidum turned into a polyester lace, and the nearby Linghe Diao it on his mouth, just like a best swaddling clothes.


    Meng Xiashang was surprised, but she knew that the origin of crane life was extraordinary after all. Although this phenomenon was more amazing, it was not surprising. She asked Hao Linghe to hold Hao Hesheng and follow her to Qixia Temple at the foot of the mountain.


    When Meng Xiashang went out to Luoyun cave, there was a green terrace, below which was a cliff. On the terrace were lush vegetation, decorated with miraculous herbs, and the clouds and clouds lived together. After Meng Xiashang''s meal, a copper ring fell off her slender wrist and fell to the ground. The five color clouds immediately rolled out. It was the magic weapon, the five cloud ring, given by Jingming and RE refined by Chen ang.


    Meng Xiashang got up by it and took no time to escape to Qixia Temple. When she arrived nearby, she saw a bright light in the ancient temple and a few incense slowly rising. There were still enough traces of moss in front of the gate, and the mottled wooden door was half closed. She knew that someone had moved in. She landed on the patio in front of the main hall and saw a young Taoist Shi ran push the door out of the main hall.


    Then he nodded his head and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Chen Daoyou''s style is still the same, but he has come back from overseas?"


    Chen ang smiled: "I have earned a large fortune overseas. Recently, it is estimated that Hesheng will be born. I am not going to give this disciple to Jingming as a little monk. It happens that one of my great enemies who made enemies overseas is disturbing the middle land, so I came back before Jingming and took Hesheng''s Disciple here. The old monk of Jingming has been in love for three years, but there are only a few nunneries. Now I have three or two overseas A fairy mansion occupies hundreds of miles. It''s very imposing. I''ll see what he takes to compete with me this time. "


    Meng Xiashang covered his mouth and said with a smile, "master Jingming has been practicing hard for three years. Now the situation in Central China is turbulent. Even good believers have no surplus food. I''m afraid they can''t even build an nunnery. Senior, you not only have ancient temple houses, but also have immortal mansion overseas. I think he can''t rob you."


    After joking for a while, she said positively, "Taoist friend''s mana is far above me. I can''t help anyone who can be your enemy. But after all, I can do my best. Can you tell who this person is?"


    Chen ang smiled: "This man is an ancient drynard that was born from the corpse of Gu Haozi, who was scattered for more than a thousand years. He was forbidden to be sealed in the sea eye of the South China Sea by the elder immortal red staff immortal. Under the cold spring for thousands of years, however, the leader of the West Kongtong cult, FA Wang Xuanyuan, sent his apprentice to try to unseal him and sacrifice his blood to a evil skill he recently practiced. Unexpectedly, the drynard was not easy. He killed his apprentice and transformed into a great Asura Wu The devil''s body. "


    "At that time, I was also attracted by him, but I noticed his trick. With the help of the red staff immortal, I suppressed him and sealed him. Later, he took off a primitive God and went to pursue extermination. Unfortunately, he was not exhausted. On the way to pursue and kill, he killed countless overseas colleagues and refined into an unprecedented combination of blood demons and heaven demons. Finally, he fought in the sea eye of the South China Sea and was lucky to drive him out He saved his flesh and fled to Middle Earth! "


    Chen ang explained the accident clearly in a few words. Meng Xiashang suddenly said, "I''ve heard the news of this devil. I only heard that there is an immortal power. He killed countless fellow Taoists abroad. Even the two great masters of evil sects and evil Taoism, Xuanyuan Dharma king and poisonous dragon venerable, were killed by him. All three predecessors of the three immortals in the East China Sea went to subdue the devil and returned without success."


    "When he came to China, many of his fellow Taoists were in a panic. The Xuanyuan Dharma king and the poisonous dragon venerable were old masters of Taoists. One commanded the Western demon sect and was famous, and the other had been latent for many years, but he could not be seen. But he should be robbed in the hands of the devil. People all said that this was the murderer with the greatest power of the devil since nearly a thousand years."


    "Unexpectedly, he is the great enemy of the elder. He can defeat this devil. The magic power of the elder''s magic power is admirable."


    Meng Xiashang still felt guilty and said: "Several of my fellow disciples are overseas, and I have heard that one of the famous ancestors of Baiyan invited his fellow disciples to his Centennial feast at home, but he met the old devil of the Styx River, and all of them were killed. The whole family died. The old man Baiyan was also an immortal and had no power to return his hand. Therefore, at that time, there were countless people who were closed abroad and fled far away. Many fellow disciples heard that he came to China Close the cave door and ignore foreign affairs, but I also heard that several respected predecessors want to eliminate this demon. "


    Chen angcai secretly lamented that old man Baiyan was also a "famous" senior. His subordinates in the Styx were seriously killed and injured, but when did he get old man Baiyan''s seat? I''m afraid Baiyan can''t even rank among the top ten people who died overseas. She also heard that she told the names of those "virtuous and respected" elders one by one and asked him to contact them to get rid of the devil. Chen angzi thought about it for a long time, but he couldn''t recognize any of them. I think it''s old Baiyan''s generation. We old devil Chen has very high eyes. Only people of the level of three immortals and two elders can look up to him.


    He is as skilled as Bai Yan. He doesn''t even bother to remember his name.


    But Chen ang couldn''t say it directly, so he found an excuse and said, "the day before yesterday, a real person from Emei wrote to me that the old devil killed a lot in Liaodong. He framed three of my disciples and killed tens of thousands of JianNu army for him, with the intention of trapping me with cause and effect. He also founded a heaven devil blissful cult at the edge of Sichuan. In order to cause serious harm, he opened up an illusory world and specially deceived people into death to throw their souls into it."


    "Several powerful Buddhists couldn''t bear that he was so harmful to all living beings, so they made a vow to kill him. Considering his whereabouts in the snow capped mountain near Sichuan, but the devil has made rapid progress, and he has been vaguely transformed into the fruit of the natural devil road. It can be said that he has vast magic power and infinite magic power. People in this world can''t compete easily, so they invited me to Emei for a while to discuss the great plan of eliminating demons. I''m afraid I can''t cope with others!"

 Chapter 557

    Hearing Chen Ang''s words, Meng Xiashang could not speak again about her predecessors who had "high expectations" and "accumulated years of cultivation".


    Chen ang also breathed a sigh of relief. He had seen the figures in the side door. Most of those "predecessors" who could not fix a fart after years of practice had higher eyes than the top and had all kinds of unconventional tempers. Chen ang had a bad temper. At that time, he killed several others and caused several "bloody disasters". It was not beautiful that there was no Styx to thunder him anymore.


    He smiled and said: "Hesheng is born with a fairy bone demeanor, which is the pregnancy of heaven and earth. He was fine before he was born. After he was born, the secret of heaven gradually became clear. I don''t know how many monks, nuns and beggars are coming to play the autumn wind and want to deceive my disciples to go back to be disciples. Today, he opened up jade eggs and his spirit soared into the sky for 300 feet. Although he was covered by the heaven and earth circle and mixed sky silk I refined, it was also startled not to be known by the other disciples Many tired bald donkeys. "


    "Those bald people are the most difficult to deal with. They are obviously poor, but they have all kinds of calculations behind them. As her adoptive mother, you must not be fooled. I have countless wealth in several fairy houses overseas."


    After saying this, he smiled and sighed: "if it wasn''t for Jingming''s face, why bother so much? He was born of a furnace of elixir. He has a deep fate with me. Don''t say that taking him as an apprentice is to raise him as a son. It''s also reasonable. Unfortunately! Unfortunately! Since there were words before, wait for Jingming for a few years. When he grows up, you let him choose by himself!"


    Meng Xiashang knew what he said was reasonable, but she was more close to Jingming after all. Chen Ang''s own origin was too unpredictable. She was originally just a silly Taoist child in the small temple at the foot of the mountain. After realizing her previous life, she had been unpredictable and felt like an abyss. Even terrible figures such as the old devil of the Styx, who had been in the world for thousands of years, were not rivals , being expelled from overseas, these people really don''t know where they came from in their previous lives. They are worried.


    According to Meng Xiashang, Chen ang realized that it was only three and a half years in his previous life, and the magic power of Taoism was as old as the sky and the sea. It was appalling. Meng Xiashang also heard some rumors about the celestial realm of Lingkong and even the celestial realm of Zifu. That''s all, the son of the emperor of the upper world and the giant wood God of the great wasteland of the East.


    In this way, the inside story is terrible.


    Sometimes Meng Xiashang also thought about the origin of Chen ang to have such a Taoist practice. She wondered in her heart that it would take the ancient golden immortals to become great saints, even the five emperors of green, white, red and yellow, or the Eternal Water God Gonggong surname and the fire god zhurong surname. When she reached the level of Xuanmen Sanqing, she dared not think again.


    This kind of imagination is really not enough to guess the origin of Chen ang. You have to see the birth and death of countless worlds, go beyond the corner of Shushan, look at countless star rivers and universes, and do your best to reach one or two. The earth boundary of Shushan is only a planet several times smaller than the sun. In the past, the alien sect leader Chen swept the sky and was as vast as the Milky way.


    Since Meng Xiashang has such a caring heart and cares about Hesheng, and loves him like his parents and children, there is something revealed between his words.


    When Chen ang saw her faltering, she knew what she was thinking. She felt that Hesheng would be an apprentice to Jingming, and there would be a positive result in the future. If Chen ang taught, she might not be able to teach anything. With a mother''s heart like her, she always felt that it would be better to give her children to Jingming, who knows the roots and the bottom, and to such profound and unpredictable figures as Chen ang. I really didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    Chen ang didn''t feel censure, but said faintly: "let him choose by himself in the future!" Meng Xiashang was no longer mentioned in his words. Meng Xiashang was shocked. He knew that what he wanted to be seen through. At present, he was embarrassed and left in a hurry.


    Standing in the courtyard of Qixia Temple, Chen ang allowed the mountain wind to blow his clothes. The ancient temple had to be repaired for three years. Some dilapidation and obsolescence were inevitable. Chen ang just pointed out that a pure sun in dry days burned through. He saw that all the peaks and cliffs where the ancient temple was located were cracked. The mountains roared and the earth was angry, and the stones boiled and melted. He just rolled away like the sound of mountain thunder, sending all the turbid and evil gas in the mountains and stones into the air The earth''s lungs melted away, and all the plants, insects and snakes on the mountain were forbidden and sent into the air. The Qixia Temple became more and more ancient and clumsy after being washed by the real water of the Taiyin.


    When the wind and fire had initially settled and Chen Ang''s magic power was recovered, he replanted Yiying vegetation. The genus of insects, snakes and animals and Qixia ancient temple fell to the ground. The foundation of the mountain had been refined again, and the underground forbidden law did not appear. Even Qixia ancient temple had a forbidden attachment to every brick and stone. Unexpectedly, he raised his hand to refine this place into a beautiful and blessed place again.


    The environment became more and more exquisite and lovely. Chen ang waved and collected 13 spring holes from overseas islands. He also arranged some exotic plants and trees on the mountain. Although he looked outside, it was still the ancient view of the hill, but it was different inside.


    The aura is booming, and the array is hidden. It is more perfect than some casual cultivation side doors in the cave in the Lingshan river.


    Even the ancient sandalwood in the backyard was transplanted by Chen ang with a heterogeneous spiritual root. His spirit became more and more introverted. What Chen ang did was just to create his old house so as not to be disturbed by snacks.


    After several days of such latent cultivation, several old friends haven''t heard from each other yet. The post of Emei immortal Miaoyi has been posted. Seeing a pure green sword light falling on the front of the mountain, Chen ang stretched out his hand to take it to him, took down the post of immortal Miaoyi from a flying sword with extraordinary spirit, said politely, and asked him to Mount Emei for a while three days later. Chen ang raised his pen and replied to the flying sword Put it back.


    Chen ang has no conflict of interest with Emei. In the overall situation, the two sides can even cooperate, not to mention that the relationship between immortal Changmei of the upper world has been established. Only then did he let the Styx river go out and toss around. If something big happened in the Styx River, it would not cause the interference of the Lingkong fairy world and even the heaven world.


    How did you know that the Styx can toss around like this? The heavenly demon blissful cult really pinched the eggs of those bald donkeys and asked for their lifeblood. Under such circumstances, no wonder Emei asked Chen ang to discuss the removal of demons for a while. However, according to the nature of the Styx, the removal of demons will probably become the removal of demons.


    If you let him do it, I don''t know how powerful the fate of this world will evolve!


    Fortunately, in terms of face, Chen ang is still the mortal enemy of the Styx River, and there is still room for turning around. Otherwise, it will be a war between good and evil, and the great disaster of eliminating demons will be fierce. The Styx river may not dare to attract the apocalypse. At that time, it will be an earth shaking disaster. Yu Chen ang is not good, but it will delay the business of killing the LORD God.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed, and Chen ang set off for Emei Mountain.

 Chapter 558

    In addition, immortal Miaoyi invited Chen ang to attend the meeting in Emei and ordered Zhuge police to wait in front of the mountain. The three immortals in the East China Sea have been transferred from diao''ji, so monk Xiao was able to get away. When he saw Zhuge police going to the mountain in Emei, he asked him, "where are you going, senior brother Zhuge?"


    Zhuge policeman asked me to go to the front of the mountain and wait for an elder to attend the meeting. Laugh, younger martial brother. The leader martial uncle cut me three more times about this. The elder is extraordinary, and younger martial brother must not delay things. Zhuge policeman, I always know my younger martial brother''s temperament. Because I am extremely favored, I am a little spoiled. Although I am pure in nature, I am a little lawless and bold.


    Fortunately, the ascetic Toutuo was so strict that he was not used to his arrogance.


    But the smiling monk''s eyes turned and he had some ideas in his heart. Obviously, Zhuge police, I underestimated the courage of the smiling monk. This gentleman has been reincarnated for 2000 years. After several disasters, it can be seen that his long-standing evil is deep. He immediately smiled and said, "elder martial brother Zhuge, do you know who is the elder martial uncle who has attracted the leader''s prudence?"


    Police officer Zhuge, I have no doubt, said: "He is the master of overseas Nanhai immortal mansion, Chen ang, immortal Chen. Several martial uncles invited him to discuss the removal of demons. Before, the overseas old demon of Styx river came to China to make trouble. It was his big enemy who tricked his three disciples and led them into evil ways. The white eyebrow monk saved his big disciple Li Hong. He thought he was destined to be with Li Hong, so he wanted to ask immortal Chen to give him one of his disciples."


    The smiling monk was surprised and said, "I know this old devil of the Styx river is a powerful old devil overseas recently. It is said that he is a great Asura devil who has degenerated after a thousand years of drought. He participated in the creation. My master once removed the devil, was run away by his invisible sword, and came back to warn me once. But who is Chen Ang? He has the ability to fight against him?"


    Zhuge policeman said to me seriously, "younger martial brother, you must not underestimate this elder. It is said that this elder defeated him when the Styx River in the South China Sea made trouble."


    Laughing, the monk was even more angry and said angrily: "The old devil of the Styx River lost the South China Sea. It was my master, little man and heart who worked together like several predecessors. How could he be greedy for power! Even if his disciples were bullied, they would have to show their skills to the white eyebrow elder. Master has a deep cultivation and doesn''t care about such a false reputation, but I can''t let him get a bargain!"


    "Why don''t you hide away with an invisible sword and let him suffer secretly and lose some revenge. I think he will be ashamed when he understands that he won''t dare to do such a thing of stealing his name again. I have something to say when Shifu asks!"


    He had a certain idea, but he could not see anything on the surface. He just said hello to Zhuge police and turned back to the cave where he was practicing. Zhuge police saw him go back, so I felt relieved and started to hide light and wait in front of Emei Mountain. He didn''t expect that monk Xiao went back to practice on the surface. In fact, he followed him with an invisible sword.


    When Chen Ang''s sword light appeared faintly, he stopped in front of Zhuge police. The invisible sword escaped the fastest. Before Zhuge police saw the escape light, he appeared dozens of miles away, showing the body of a little monk who fell from the air. Chen ang was not surprised to see someone fall from the air. He just pointed out a sword light and held him.


    Seeing monk Xiao here alone, he asked, "you are a tall foot under Emei. Why did you fall from the air?"


    The smiling monk said with a smile, "I''m practicing a set of Emei secrets, but I can''t practice them properly, so I suddenly stumbled in the air." Chen ang understood in his heart, but was surprised on the surface, and said, "Oh, what kind of secrets are these? Are there such strange requirements?"


    The smiling monk was overjoyed and said to himself, "this is going to make you a fool! How can you easily inquire about other people''s Secret skills? It can be seen that this person is not an honest person, but I didn''t blame him wrong!" he was even more proud at that time, but suddenly he looked like something really happened. He said, "we have a Zhuxian apricot in the back mountain of Emei. If you eat two, you can grow wings and wield wind and thunder."


    "There is only one thing. This wing can only grow suddenly when I am anxious, frightened and eager to give birth to wings. This time I want to fall from a high place. When I am extremely frightened and eager to give birth to wings, I can grow wings."


    "Unfortunately, no matter how anxious, there is no half effect!"


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Chen ang secretly. Chen ang looked indifferent, but frowned and said, "I''ve heard of such immortal apricots, but the legend is ethereal. If it really exists, can you show it to me?"


    The smiling monk was calm and said with a smile: "There are no rules for such a disciple. I cheated him with immortal apricot. I expected that he was greedy and would ask me... When he asked me for it later, I cheated him out of his identity and pretended to say, ''since he is a distinguished guest of Emei, I will give it to you''. When he jumped off the flying sword, I hid beside him and beat him more than a dozen followers. I saw that he still had the face to come to Emei Eyebrows! "


    But he kept taking out two green apricots.


    Chen ang looked at it for a moment and suddenly sighed, "it doesn''t look strange. Young monk, did you mistakenly believe the jokes of your classmates?"


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, the smiling monk hurriedly said, "if you don''t believe it, you can see me. When I appeared in the air for no reason, that is, when I had wings on the cliff tens of miles away, I forced a wind wing and flashed in front of you. If you don''t believe it, I can give you one. You can try it yourself!"


    Chen ang said, "I don''t believe it. It''s just that people are the most expensive. What''s the benefit of growing a pair of wings to become a beast? Or do you know how to play under Emei? Like our overseas practice, you only know how to fly swords and don''t want to grow two wings under your ribs!"


    The smiling monk had no choice but to excite the general and said, "since you are an overseas visitor, I''m not surprised that you don''t have such knowledge! The wind and thunder wings are infinitely useful. One wing is nine thousand miles, and the escape speed is unparalleled. Do you have such escape skills overseas?"


    Chen ang just sighed, "if you have only such ability, why bother to get two wings out? You stretch out your hand and I''ll teach you a way."


    Smiling monk pretended to stretch out his hand. Chen ang wrote a evasive word in his palm and said: "Hold it in the palm of your hand, breathe in your hand, and drink, ''escape up!'', and I feel that it is not easy to practice the method. If you don''t have time to grow wings in too low places, you will be in danger of life. If you have magic power, you can drive a flying sword at any time, and you don''t have a sense of urgency. It''s difficult to fly a sword in yuanci Zhengang above the nine skies. It''s high and has enough time to deal with it Yes, it will certainly enable you to fix it! "


    The smiling monk was skeptical, grabbed his right hand, took a breath towards the palm, and shouted, "run up!" Chen ang secretly urged the Lucky Gold ship to move the heavenly star and moved him to the vigorous wind layer at one fell swoop. The smiling monk appeared. He was involved in several violent vigorous winds and blew away. He was wrapped in the wind and couldn''t even open his eyes. In the dark, his body turned like a top. Where could he put a flying sword!


    Chen ang took back his divine knowledge. Regardless of the monk''s suffering in the sky, he shook his head and smiled, and went to Zhuge police.

 Chapter 559

    Zhuge police, after we came to Chen ang to salute, we took Chen ang to the three immortals in the East China Sea and the immortal Miaoyi. On the way, Chen ang smiled and asked, "the height of Emei is really extraordinary. When I came here, I saw a little monk saying that it''s fun to practice the magic of wind and thunder wings there!" he said this, and he had already arrived at the immortal Miaoyi and went first.


    Zhuge policeman, I didn''t dare to stop him, but I was frightened and said, "junior brother, laugh!" I hurried to find him.


    When Chen angcai went downstairs, there was a fairy light and walked away. He was slightly surprised to see many people in the building. All the people present were experts of the world. Not to mention the three great masters of the three immortals in the East China Sea, there were Miaoyi immortal couple, as well as Baimei old monk, Zhigong Zen master, Zunsheng grand master, tianmeng Zen master and generous immortal god Tuo Yixiu.


    The end is full of talents, among which many immortals are not ashamed to invade a position.


    The heaven and earth are healthy and wonderful. A real person has a good demeanor. He looks like a middle-aged Taoist in his thirties and forties. He joined the Tao in the middle of the Ming Dynasty, but he has practiced for nine generations. The sixth green shirt guest was more than a thousand years ago, and his magic power is unfathomable. When he saw Chen ang step into the building, he said with a smile, "but Chen Daoyou overseas face to face?"


    Chen ang said with a smile, "it''s Chen."


    Miaoyi said with emotion: "This world is vicious and has a wide range of poisons. Previously, the red staff immortal left behind evil. The demon head Styx River, which was transformed by a thousand years of drought, ran across the world with ferocity and punishment, but he couldn''t control it. He also relied on the magic power of his Taoist friends to dispel this demon, but it''s a pity that many overseas fellow misfortunes are coming. Now the five hundred year immortal disaster is coming, there are three sword fights between good and evil, and there are many disasters in overseas Chinese soil. Taoist friends are overseas tripod pillars, which are different from our Emei The eyebrows hold the right way, punish traitors and eliminate evil, and do not make the way eliminate demons. It is really great. "


    Chen ang said calmly: "I can''t compare myself with the leader of Emei. This time, I heard that the little disciple was tortured by the old devil of the Styx River in central earth. I also heard that he acted perversely and became such a destructive magic in the blissful world. I also heard that Emei is the leader of the right way in central earth. Our two Ziyun palaces have always been friends. How can we sit overseas and watch him rampant in the Styx river £¿¡±


    Hearing what he said, Bai Mei Zunsheng and other Zen masters nodded. Bai Mei couldn''t help but interrupt: "I saw three disciples of Taoist friends before and couldn''t really preach. I think Li Ning has a good heart. Can he worship me again? There is hope of achieving positive results in the future."


    Chen ang smiled: "Li Ning is my first disciple and can be used to make great achievements. Now he is just purifying the foundation. The Taoism of our school does not take the boy first, but pays more attention to polishing the foundation and cultivating his mind. It is not too late to practice Taoism at the age of 70. I still have a miraculous medicine to cultivate his blood gas and longevity and rejuvenate his child. Now the world is shaking. His fate has not yet come. His young daughter Ying Qiong can be born. I think of his enjoyment of heaven and his entering the world The key to sharpening one''s mind and nature is not to teach the mind method of our school. It only spreads out the martial arts in the world. It is an important use and is not taught by name. "


    "Please forgive me if I can''t promise!"


    Bai Mei put her hands together and chanted: "I see. I''m out of shape!"


    Hearing this, immortal Miaoyi suddenly said, "Li Ning''s young daughter Li Yingqiong has a lot of fate with Emei. I don''t know if you can give it to Emei and inherit the second generation of clothes? She has a long relationship with her ancestor, immortal Changmei, in her previous life. The ancestor left a message; she is one of the" three Ying and two clouds, prospering Emei ". Please remember one or two."


    Chen ang pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "it''s her own fortune to give Emei. Although I''m her Shizu, I don''t have to stop it. Since Miao Yi is worried about it, she can make her own decision!"


    Seeing that he promised, immortal Miaoyi could not help but stretch his eyebrows. Chen ang followed his feet mysteriously. It was the ancestor immortal Changmei who sent a letter from heaven. He also had many scruples. Immortal Miaoyi didn''t want to cause this trouble. It was a burden to take this opportunity to solve this matter.


    Several people talked about private affairs for a while, and then brought up the business of suppressing demons again.


    Miaoyi said: "When the old devil of Styx river was first sealed in Nanhai Town, he was not outstanding. When he escaped from Chen Daoyou, distracted and refined into a blood sea yuan God, and his body degenerated into the supreme devil of great Asura, he was the first devil in the world. Later, he killed Xuanyuan Dharma king and the poisonous dragon venerable. In an overseas war, he established a double magic array of Blood River array and phase empty magic array. There was no way to kill."


    "The overseas Tongji is still empty, and the two demons have fallen countless. The elder martial brother, the ascetic Toutuo and his heart like a divine Ni, went to stop it, but he was also defeated by him. Several elder martial brothers and I, the divine monks, made this calculation. The heel seems clear, but it is hard to tell the true from the false. Chen Daoyou suspected that it was when the ancient dryland transformed into a heavenly devil that the extraterritorial heavenly devil came down to the devil robbery. After the robbery, I was distracted by the heavenly devil Become a great devil. "


    "After being expelled from overseas by Chen Daoyou, he rushed to China to recreate countless evil obstacles of killing industry. A great disaster occurred in Eastern Liaoning, with far-reaching repercussions. Now the fashion of hundreds of thousands of deaths and injuries is just the beginning of the disaster, and there is still a more powerful successor. Now the old devil has entered the Tibetan area along the Sichuan border and wants to unify the Xingxiu sea. The old devil in xikunlun, who is neutral in Sichuan, has committed endless sins under the heaven devil blissful religion. In this way, the number of days is endless It''s time to eliminate demons. People are in urgent need, and the right path is in danger... At this time of crisis, please work together to eliminate this demon! "


    Zen master Baimei added: "for example, if you want all the divine powers in the world, the heavenly devil Boxun is the first. Viewing the magic power of this demon God, you can turn him into a great devil in heaven. His magic power governs the two ways of heavenly demons and blood demons. He turns into a great free son of heaven and a great Asura devil. He is a great Asura supreme devil, a great free heavenly supreme devil, with boundless magic power and boundless magic power. He bewitches all living beings in the earth as the first devil."


    "It''s terrible!"


    "He once said that saints have no sense of constancy and take the hearts of the people as their hearts; Bo Xun also has no sense of constancy and takes the hearts of the people as their hearts. Now he has opened up the realm of heavenly demons and bliss, obeyed the hearts of all sentient beings in the realm of desire, carried infinite sins and fruits, and turned the realm into harmony, so that there is no good or evil, no fruit, and no centrifugation. He said: ''all colors belong to me'', and the evil is immeasurable!"


    Immortal Dafang frowned and said: "this man''s whereabouts are mysterious. We were not fully sure before, and we were ignorant of the secret of heaven, so we didn''t get rid of the devil. Now he has no news after entering the snow mountain. I don''t know what to do to confuse people. Can''t we just wait like this?"


    After listening for a long time, Chen ang explained: "if the Styx River doesn''t take action, he will be fully confident. This person should be born and rise up by the number of disasters. We will set up a disaster for him this time. If we win, it''s all right. If we let him escape by chance, the magic power will be immeasurably improved. You know, the cultivation of heavenly demons is to set up a disaster with all sentient beings."


    "The heavier the doom, the faster the demons will improve!"


    "So you actually don''t have many opportunities. This time, it''s more ominous."

 Chapter 560

    What Chen ang said is actually very pertinent. All the experts here wanted to nod their heads. Unexpectedly, the generous immortal God tuoyixiu interrupted Chen ang and said with a sneer: "it seems that you know something about the old devil of the Styx river. When you met the Yi family brothers and sisters in the South China sea, you didn''t know so well. As a result, you didn''t see your face when Yi Sheng was in the South China Sea!"


    Yixiu''s evil spirit had no reason, which surprised everyone. Miaoyi tried to stop it, but Yixiu stopped him and said: "Camel, I have a straight temper and can''t hide anything in my heart. I can''t do any angry superficial Kung Fu when I see Chen Daoyou today. Daoyou Yi Zhou is a gentleman. It''s hard to say anything... Immortal Miao, do you know why immortal Yi, who has the pain of losing his son, doesn''t want to come when talking about eliminating demons?"


    Yixiu stood up, looked at Chen ang and said in a fierce voice: "although Chen Daoyou has the ambition to eliminate demons, he didn''t see any action when the Styx river was washed with blood. The Yi family''s brother and sister lost their lives and were destroyed by him. I don''t have any good voice when these people come to our demon elimination meeting. I just want to point to him and ask why there is such a desperate move?"


    "For those who have no responsibility, the camel is ashamed to sit with him!"


    "Generous immortal!" the white eyebrow monk interrupted him: "generous immortal is serious. Life and death are destiny. Chen Daoyou didn''t mean to..."


    Being noticed by many people in the hall, Chen ang was still indifferent. He smiled and said: "Immortal Dafang is right. I did sit by and watch Yi Sheng''s misfortune. But the person who takes death has his own way to take death. I''m not Taoist friend of Yi Zhou. Why discipline his children on his behalf? Heaven has a way, death and life have a way, the fate flows, and the monk also has a destiny. Yi Sheng''s life should be like this, but even if he dies, what can he say?"


    "Chen is not talented. He practices Taoism, seeks truth, and seeks truth. He is an immortal. He is not a minor Taoist protector or a Bodhisattva who saves hardships and difficulties. Chen practices all his life not to save people! Let alone the death of his Yi family, which is the misfortune of the whole family. What does it have to do with me?"


    "It''s just that I can''t reach it. I''m just falling on the way!"


    "Immortal Dafang has an old relationship with the Yi family. If you appreciate these two young people, you can always protect each other. You can understand the love for the house and the black. But... What does this have to do with Chen? If you are in a mood, why not save Daming and help the dawn in the world?"


    Chen ang suddenly looked at the divine monks present and asked in a loud voice, "you great virtuous holy monks are merciful people. Now the people in the world are like cooking and steaming, the territory in all directions is bare bones, and the people in the central plains are miserable. Now there are people eating animals all over the country, and the land in all directions is desolate and inhumane."


    "In the south, there are Yi people who enslave people and lead animals to eat people. In the west, there are Tibetan areas along the Sichuan border where people sacrifice their blood. In the north, there are refugees thousands of miles. In the East, there are built slave slaughtering cities. The people of the central plains are surrounded by unknown enemies day and night. The old demons of the Styx River lose all their conscience and create a blissful religion of heavenly demons. They teach people to die! Why do they become a great disaster in the world? But the people of all directions abandon life and seek death?"


    Chen ang glanced at the faces of Bai Mei, Zunsheng and others one by one and asked, "why do people like death? Why do people all over the world like heaven and devil bliss? Holy monks? Can Buddhism save Daming and save ordinary people? Now heaven and devil blissful sect has gone against the trend. All living beings regard the world of Buddha as hell and yearn for the bliss of devil kingdom as their past life."


    "You are all people who have joined the world to save people. Why do you only let people worship the Buddha for good and suffer? You and I all know that the rampant blissful cult of heavenly demons is not that the Styx bewitches people, but that all living beings suffer and have nowhere to be free. If the Buddha can''t save all living beings, don''t blame all living beings for turning to the devil."


    "It is because you eminent monks are unable to save the world and dare not argue with the devil. You have to eliminate the devil and defend the Tao and eradicate the root of the Styx river. After all, if the world is full of Buddhism and peace and joy, you can''t do it. Is Chen right? You dare not entangle with the world and dare not enter the world to save the world, but just cover your eyes and pretend to be invisible."


    Yixiu sneered and said, "the monk has the monk''s legal principles, there are heaven''s constraints, and there is cause and effect entanglement. The world has its own humanity, which can''t be entangled by us outsiders. The sin of Styx lies in committing humanity with evil Tao. If all monks can fight against mortals, what will the world be like?"


    Chen ang said with a smile, "that''s right! That''s the truth! How can a monk save Daming if ordinary people don''t keep improving themselves? Friars don''t keep dogs. Raise the Daming Dynasty. Let it cycle and eat its own fruit!"


    "Yi Sheng is nothing more than that. He is not my dog. Why should I save him? Just because you are generous, real man is domineering. If I don''t save him, you will be embarrassed by me? Or is it because he is powerful and I don''t save him, it is against nature and humanity? You are generous, real man is close to the Yi family and love these young people. But what''s the matter with Chen?"


    "Chen has his own rules! Measure with a ruler and keep one mind. How can you tell? Generous immortal, if you are strong, come and try, Chen will only be stronger than you!"


    Hearing the speech, Shentuo Yixiu jumped up, raised his eyebrows coldly, sneered at Chen ang and said, "this is the precious place of Emei. I''m not here to argue with you. If you really have such a big breath, go to Jiutian with me!"


    Chen ang just waved his hand and motioned him up: "please!"


    At this time, immortal Miaoyi had to make a noise. He thought: "although immortal Dafang is a little impatient, he is kind-hearted, but he is too straight and can''t hold sand in his eyes. He is quite protective of his shortcomings. Although Chen Daoyou is a little cold, he is also talking about the Taoist doctrine of the monk. Anyway, it''s not good for the two people to get revenge like this."


    Out of the position of Emei''s host, immortal Miaoyi asked: "two Taoist friends must not hurt their harmony. Generous immortal is jealous of evil. He is a little impatient, and Chen Daoyou has no mistakes. There is nothing to say if you can''t make a move. It''s just a personal choice! They hurt their harmony, which is also against the original intention of the meeting."


    Master Zunsheng also said with a bitter smile: "this meeting was originally to eliminate demons. Now the two families have become enemies. Don''t you laugh generously? It''s better for the two families to fight with each other in writing and show their skills. It''s also unnecessary to make a real fire, form enemies and lose peace."


    Chen ang couldn''t help it. God Tuo Yixiu thought for a moment and said, "originally, the camel would never rest with this man, but this time he was invited by immortal Miao Yi to disturb this grand meeting. He was really guilty. He didn''t dare to disobey the meaning of all the divine monks! Just fight with this man!"


    Miaoyi immortal said: "this fight is not for a reason, but for dividing the victory and defeat and eliminating such conflicts. If you fight for anger, it goes against your original intention. You have to discuss an agreement with the eminent monks and set the rules of the fight. You must be fair and just, so that the losers can be calm and accept the result."


    Then I asked the eminent monks present to plan the specific scheme of fighting method.

 Chapter 561

    It is common for practitioners to fight Dharma. In the past, many disputes between Wutai Mountain and Emei were settled in a sword fight between the founder of Hunyuan and the immortal Miaoyi. Although Emei did something unclean on this matter, this time Yixiu fought Dharma with Chen ang. They finally took a calm attitude and discussed with several old monks. It was always a tepid meditation A competition or something.


    Not to mention Chen ang, even the fiery God tuoyixiu categorically refused to do so.


    After listening for a long time, Yixiu heard that several divine monks planned so much, and the boss was unwilling to say, "why so much trouble. If I say that the path of cultivation is different, or we can fight swords one by one. My camel is big, two or three hundred years earlier than him. I heard that this Taoist friend Chen was powerful all over the world and dared to talk about a highland in the Liangyi dust array of Emei."


    "I once defeated the old devil Styx Blood River array and drove him out of the country... It''s such a big breath. Although I''m a camel, I want to see it! This fight is better than breaking the array to win. Please ask Chen Daoyou to make a stand for me. If I can get out of the camel, I''ll win. If I can''t get out, I''ll let you deal with it!"


    As soon as he said this, he attracted a wonderful immortal. The faces of the three immortals of Emei changed greatly. The ascetic Toutuo had seen the scene of Chen Ang''s nine meandering Yellow River array on the South China Sea. It was very impressive and earth shaking. No matter how ascetic Toutuo overestimated the Taoist magic power of Shentuo Yixiu, he did not dare to assert that he could get out of that array!


    Although he had a good impression of Chen ang, he was different in the end. Immortal Dafang had known Emei for many years. Naturally, he refused to see him die. He quickly opened his mouth and organized: "immortal Dafang, never..."


    "Master ascetic, don''t stop it!" generous immortal Yixiu interrupted: "the camel is not arrogant. If he can''t even break Chen Daoyou''s for a while, the previous one is just self humiliation! The three armed forces can win the handsome, and every man can''t win the will. The camel can''t see his actions, so he naturally wants to compete with others. How can he convince people with empty words and white teeth?"


    Hearing Yi Xiu''s assertions, Chen ang heard that he had a side door temper. Probably the more people in the side door, the more they invented the truth of "the Tao is under the sword" for the practitioners. The people in the side door are not like the right way. They also have a face. Each one has a strange temper and has a style of respecting the strong. Yi Xiu himself is not a reasonable person.


    In the original work, after the robbery of Ziyun palace, the Yi brothers were captured by master Tianchi because of their bravery and ruthlessness. Master Tianchi also explained the cause and effect to them. First, he said that the disciples went to the meeting of evil women in Ziyun palace without permission, violated the rules and gave 100 lashes to punish them. Then he said that the two people would not spare no effort to pursue and kill 100 Li and hit Tongye island, Destroy more than 70 immortal trees, indiscriminately, hurt people and destroy the island, trying to kill his disciples.


    We will whip the Yi brothers dozens of times!


    This is the truth of Tianchi. The Yi brothers punish the strong and fight ruthlessly. They don''t know what''s good or bad. The law enforcement is also fair and appropriate. However, because of their own likes and dislikes, Yixiu burned the magnetic peak of others and shot the Yi brothers out. What''s more, he kept asking Tianchi to go to him next year to understand the cause and effect. As a result, there was such a big trouble as the eternal fire disaster in TONGYE Island, which was almost endless.


    The people of this generation are not very reasonable in their good and evil deeds. They just want to be able to think and be at ease with their magic power. Although Miaoyi and others also have likes and dislikes about the old affairs of the Yi brothers and sisters, they don''t look at Chen ang left and still uphold the right way to receive. Only Yixiu has such a temper, so they have to have a fight and talk about it.


    It is precisely because Chen Anguan knows the temper of Yixiu''s generation, so he is not upset. Everyone has a close relationship, and Yixiu doesn''t put Chen Ang''s interests above the real person of trading week. It would be very strange if he doesn''t consider it for Yi family.


    Chen ang himself is probably a person like Yixiu. He focuses on "I" and pursues freedom. He has no idea of putting justice and justice in the world above his own interests. Therefore, their ideas are more in harmony than the plans of Miao Yi real person and a group of eminent monks. They only listen to Chen ang smile: "although the generous real person said that he looked down on Chen, there is nothing wrong..."


    Chen ang smiled, stretched out his five fingers, pressed his palm in the air, and said with a smile: "You don''t need immortal Dafang to break my Jiuqu Yellow River array. The Jiuqu Yellow River array cuts five Qi and destroys three flowers. When Da Luo Jinxian comes, he will sink for a while. I don''t have a deep hatred with immortal Dafang. I don''t kill demons and demons. I can''t get out easily. It''s ominous to get out! Chen can use one palm and bully you with one more hand!"


    The expert he said earlier was still nodding secretly, thinking he knew the measure. When the last sentence came out, Shentuo Yixiu was furious, stood up and shouted, "Chen Zhenren, you humiliate me too much!" even Miao Yiren and ascetic Toutuo thought Chen Ang''s sentence was too impolite and rampant.


    Chen ang waved his sleeve and said, "Emei is a famous mountain resort in the world. It''s inconvenient to do it here. Chen is in a remote place in the East China Sea. If Immortal Dafang can escape from this place, I''ll lose!" after that, without waiting for Yixiu''s angry scolding, a golden light broke the air. Chen ang gently lifted his right hand and held it for nine days.


    Suddenly, the stars swayed, the stars appeared in the daytime, the big day was secluded on the nine days, and the sky was dim. The whole Middle Earth tool could see a small gap in that round of sunlight.


    "Tiangou eats the day!"


    Chen angzu stepped on the golden ship of creation. The heavenly star prohibition on the golden ship was urged to the highest by Chen Ang''s mana. He pulled a star to shift and covered the sun over Middle Earth. Such an appalling magic power is really great mana, great wisdom and supreme magic power, which made the sweat of the old monk sitting on Mount Emei stand up and his face show panic.


    Although the near earth stars of Shushan planet are no bigger than the stars and planets of the galaxy, they are not a mountain peak. A piece of blessed land can be compared. The whole Middle Earth continent or the Great Eastern wilderness is only this size, which can cover the heaven and earth, which means that it is all creepy. At this time, countless monks in the whole Middle Earth are shocked or frightened, Or looked at such a terrible sky.


    "Wind, rain, clouds, sun rising and moon setting, just candle dragon breathing and eyes opening! Stars change, and places change, but in the next palm!"


    With the golden brilliance of the golden ship of fortune, it seems that it has withstood the unparalleled pressure. It seems that the stars in the sky suddenly shine and suddenly change their position... No, it should be said that Mount Emei has changed its position. Chen ang seems to have taken Mount Emei root by root and moved it to a desolate place in the East China Sea with unparalleled magic power.


    Immortal Miao Yi saw the vicissitudes of Mount Emei and the Plain Farmland in the basin in Central Sichuan suddenly turned into a vast east China Sea. He knew that Chen ang temporarily moved Mount Emei to the East China Sea with the magic power of changing stars. He still took a breath of cold air. He was still looking at the back mountain and knew that ningcui cliff did not come with the mountains, otherwise he would doubt, Whether the Emei immortal mansion left by the ancestor immortal Changmei will be taken away by Chen ang, a mountain ban will have no effect.


    But even if it is like this, it is also a shocking thing. Several times in the middle land wilderness, no one can have the magic power of Chen Ang''s hand.


    Even the generous immortal Yixiu dare not say that Chen ang humiliated him. With such magic power, he is qualified to say that Yixiu "will win if he escapes from his palm." If there is no such condition, generous immortal can only know clearly that he will lose.


    "Generous immortal! I''m in the East China Sea today. If you can get out of this palm, I''ll lose. If you can''t get out, suppress it in this palm for 81 years!" Chen ang smiled faintly, the palm of his right hand turned slightly from top to bottom, and the stars covering the sun shook up.


    Over Mount Emei, it seems that a big hole has been broken in the void. The sun really poured out and burned. It fell from the sky, and then the huge star in the sky gradually expanded.


    The sky kills the opportunity, and the stars change!


    The stars exchange fights and shake down the stars!


    The big sun disappeared in the sky, and the four stars emitted bright light. They concentrated on the star that covered the big sun and knocked it down from the nine days. With Chen Ang''s turning his hands, it fell into a boundless vision. In fact, the peak continent, which is about 190000 feet high and 570 kilometers long and wide, crashed into the East China Sea.

 Chapter 562

    The stars fell and fell on the East China Sea. Although there are countless experts in the world, it can eliminate one or two points of power, and it is enough to turn China into an ocean. The people in Europe fed fish and shrimp. This is the power of destroying the world. Although it is not as powerful as the two people who were left at the end of the poles in the past, they took the Hunyuan balloon left over from thousands of years ago, which is about to accumulate into a planet.


    Once cracked, within a radius of 5000 miles, it was filled with Hongmeng atmosphere, self shooting, cracking, earthquake, landslide, flood and fire. Within this earthquake circle, human and animal life will be completely destroyed, and skillfully will spread. Where you go, the Qi is as heavy as a mountain. When a creature meets it, it immediately closes its Qi and dies by splitting its belly. It''s so powerful.


    But it can also set off huge waves, bring disaster to the whole world and inundate China. The Chinese people fed all fish and shrimp. Nine times out of ten, the creatures in the whole world died, creating boundless karma and achieving an unprecedented disaster since the founding of the world.


    It''s terrible to collect the mixed Qi that is about to accumulate into a planet. Chen ang shakes down the stars like this and smashes the stars that have formed a planet on the East Sea. All the old monks and dignitaries on Mount Emei were flustered. Zen master Baimei raised the light of Dayan Buddha and turned thousands of miles of the East China Sea into Buddhist land.


    Several divine monks hold up the Buddha light together and turn this barren sea area into a piece of Buddha land, ready to kill the shocking force of the falling stars. It is hard to say how much effect this preparation with human power can have. In the face of this shocking power, even if the divine monks present are the first-class old monsters in this field, they are not sure. They dare to say how many disasters can be eliminated.


    Miaoyi immortal shouted, "why is this so? Please stop this spell quickly, so as not to harm the creatures in this world!"


    The ascetic Toutuo takes an invisible sword light and is ready to take action at any time. Xuanzhenzi and the second elder of Songshan still mention their mana and take action at any time when they are ready for an accident.


    Unexpectedly, Chen ang just smiled and said, "you Taoist friends, don''t panic first, just look at my mana!"


    Seeing that the stars in the sky are getting bigger and bigger and occupy less than half of the sky, Emei people are still patient and don''t take action. Suddenly, the immortals feel that there are some changes in their gold and iron objects. The gold, stone and fine iron on the ground are gradually suspended, and the fine iron vein in Emei Mountain is also broken away and slowly suspended.


    However, for a long time, some of the younger generation of Emei felt that their flying sword was almost out of control. Behind Chen ang, the golden boat of creation emitted a ray of yin-yang, yin-yang, yin-yang and Yuan magnetic divine light, which illuminated the whole Emei Mountain, and then cut off this induction. But what they saw was that countless gold and stone veins, belonging to iron and copper, broke open and floated on the water in front of the East China Sea.


    Some of the rare gold genera even melted away and rushed up into the sky.


    At this time, the ascetic Toutuo suddenly said, "the star that is about to fall is a magnetic star!" this immediately surprised the four sides. Miaoyi immortal then pinched his fingers and calculated: "800 miles south of here is the place where the North Pole fine magnetic earth vein of Tongye island is differentiated by the North Pole true magnetic, which belongs to Taiyin."


    "And the downward side of this star is the lunar magnetism!" Chen ang said.


    Zen master Baimei removed the Dayan Buddha light: "so this star is repelled by the magnetic force of the north pole, and it will go down slowly. It won''t be a big difficulty... What Chen Daoyou calculated like this is really..." Chen ang didn''t seem to hear the reproach in Zen master Baimei''s mouth. He saw a little blue sword light in the sky running away to this side, so he smiled and waved his sleeve to absorb that little divine wood sword light.


    He took off a calligraphy on the divine wooden sword, glanced at it and said: "I have an old relationship with master Tianchi of Tongye island. Under the earth vein of Tongye island is the place where the lung poison fire accumulated in ancient times. Several years ago, I secretly emitted the poison fire here, but it is still difficult to eliminate this problem. After the opening of the South China Sea, I discussed with master to attract a magnetic star down and supplement the earth vein with the heavy weight of stars and stars."


    "Turn the stars into the mainland, suppress the earth''s lungs, and use the power of the stars to touch the ground to vent the poisonous fire slightly. Tianchi Taoist friends will preside over the congenital yuan magnetic array on the island and control the power of the stars to land. I will preside over the suppression of the earth''s lung poisonous fire and protect the local creatures."


    "When the stars melt into the land and fill the weak void of the earth''s crust, the stars shake the earth and remove the poison and fire from the earth''s lungs, they can be transformed into a land and generate health spirits. Or they can say, ''Xingchen island'', which is like the Middle Earth, nourishes countless creatures and creates heaven and earth. Xingchen island is the quality of magnetic stars. I know that all Taoist friends of Emei have worked hard for countless times in order to eliminate the one dollar small robbery, so they asked Taoist friends of Emei to mobilize immortal Changmei to stay Our backhand, refining this continent, transforming the quality of Kaiyuan magnetism, refining the magnetic pulse into the magnetic peak of Tianchi Taoist friends, and achieving a treasure! "


    "At the same time, turn the magnetic star into a foundation, move the Dachuan mountains in central earth, create a continent, nourish countless creatures, and open up the mainland. You can get several times the external skill of the previous Xiaoyuan robbery."


    "Although I shouldn''t have questioned what Taoist friends did in order to benefit all living beings and eliminate the great disaster, they are rude and perverse. Is it too domineering to decide this event without discussing with Emei?" the ascetic head Buddha frowned and shouted.


    Chen ang just said with a smile, "Taoist friend, this is a big speech. Before I came to central earth, I made an imperial wish to heaven with master Tianchi. I got the promise of immortal Changmei, but I wouldn''t tell Emei... Ha ha! This is the idea of Taoist friend Tianchi. He said:" Emei is the first day of junior high school. Since all Taoist friends of Emei have made a lot of preparations and hid his landlord, it''s no wonder he didn''t tell you! "


    The ascetic Toutuo looked ugly for a while, but he couldn''t say anything else.


    If they act according to their plan, it naturally makes sense, but their plan will be overthrown if it fails. Chen ang and Tianchi have made a new plan to eliminate the Xiaoyuan disaster, and there is already a nine point hope of success. Besides, their previous calculations are somewhat unreasonable. Emei has become the first day of the new year, so don''t blame Tianchi for becoming the 15th.


    Now, relying on this predictable external skill, Tianchi''s expectation of flying to heaven is countless times higher, and there is no need to look at Emei''s face.


    Although Chen ang and Tianchi enlarged the external skill cake of Xiaoyuan robbery, Emei only got a lot more, but after all, from the dominant position to the subordinate, Miao Yi immortal, the three immortals in the East China Sea may not be very happy, but immortal Changmei in the heaven saw through the real interests under this face and didn''t take these things on the face to heart.


    Chen ang seems to have made Emei ugly. In fact, he has seen through the general trend of Emei. It is not Miaoyi, asceticism, or any generation of second-generation disciples. On the body of immortal Changmei in the world of heaven, if it''s not pleasant to say, he would rather fight with immortal Changmei like this, which is not enough to explain the truth for Emei in the world.


    As long as the interests of immortal Changmei are interlinked and mutually beneficial, Chen anggen doesn''t care... Making flowers can''t interfere with Chen Ang''s core interests.


    That''s why I gave Emei a big piece of cake on Xingchen Island, which damaged the face of Miao Yi and others.


    The towering stars turn into a continent and slowly approach the sea area preset by Chen ang. All the aquatic creatures here have been driven away. Hundreds of miles away, Tianchi masters manipulate the xiantianyuan magnetic array, slowly control the magnetic peak to release magnetic light, and hold the huge star continent. Chen Ang''s magic power turns into a big hand three thousand miles across and holds the star continent.


    Although the earth pulse of Xiayuan magnetic field in TONGYE Island groaned unbearably, the Tianchi master tried his best to urge the magnetic peak, almost at the cost of destroying this painstakingly trained magic weapon, he could hold the star continent, while Chen Ang''s face was indifferent, and his magic hand firmly held the continent without a trace of heaviness, which surprised an expert.


    Do they know that half of the weight of the future star continent is in Chen Ang''s powerful hand? It''s just that Tianchi has done his best, but Chen ang doesn''t feel it. It means a lot.


    As soon as Chen ang patted his head, the golden boat of fortune turned into a round of golden light and flew into his magic hand. Tianhe''s magic power immediately split into endless Yin and Yang, and the yuan magnetic divine light was integrated with Xingchen island. The onlookers knew that Chen ang had adjusted the earth''s veins, vitality, geomagnetism and so on when Xingchen Island fell.


    Under such pressure, Chen ang still has the energy to do this arrangement. In the hearts of Emei people, Chen Ang''s magic power is really unfathomable.


    With the power of the golden ship of creation, Chen ang temporarily refined the whole Star Island. He saw a star island like a huge peak, slowly separated his five fingers into a giant palm covering the sky, and spread it out in front of the people in Emei.


    Chen ang still smiled and said, "generous immortal, please!"


    Master Baimei couldn''t bear to say, "Chen Daoyou..."


    The ascetic Toutuo also sighed, "why is Chen Daoyou so?"


    Everyone in Emei can''t bear to see it. Everyone knows that immortal Dafang will be unlucky to go here. No one will think that Yixiu can escape from the palm of xingchenzhou and go again will be the suppression of 81 years.


    Zen master Zunsheng begged: "Chen Daoyou, it was just a dispute of morale before. I made an old friendship with immortal Dafang. I''d like to ask for one for the immortal with three promises. After that, I''d like to fight for him three times..."


    Yi Xiu interrupted, "master Zunsheng, don''t talk!"


    There was not a trace of resentment in his tone, but he smiled relieved and said: "what''s the regret of Yixiu for fighting with Chen Daoyou like this? It''s still hard to say whether he will win or lose. Camel, but he really wants to experience it. But in eighty-one, when he comes out, Yixiu will have to talk to Chen Daoyou..." without looking back, he went straight into Xingchen island.


    Chen Ang''s palm opened with a bang. The Taiyin magnetic field on the back of the palm turned into the solar magnetic field on the palm, and the yin-yang magnetic field attracted each other. Suddenly, the whole Xingchen island was integrated with the underground Arctic Taiyin magnetic pulse. The whole giant palm continent was pressed down with a bang. The palm of the giant palm of the continent that Yixiu entered was put down and patted into the earth''s lungs and combined with the earth''s crust.


    Suddenly, the poisonous fire of the earth''s lungs erupted, thousands of miles of continents turned into boiling slurry, and the foundation of Xingchen island was integrated with the earth''s crust, turning into a giant palm that photographed the sea at the intersection of the East China Sea and the South China Sea. The five fingers were clear. The towering giant continent spanned more than 5000 miles, stood on the sea and went deep into the earth''s lungs.


    The palm of Yixiu''s hand has sunk into the earth''s crust, and has gone deep into his lungs, which has been suppressed by the whole star continent.


    He still couldn''t get out of this place after all

 Chapter 563

    Seeing that Yixiu was repressed by Chen ang under Xingchen Island, the originally 190000 foot high mountain peak fell down and nailed into the earth''s lungs for 120000 feet. Under the abyss, Zhengzhen suppressed the earth''s lung poison fire accumulated for thousands of years. The weak stratum at Tongye island was filled by Xingchen Island, which was 5000 miles long and 3000 miles wide, but became the thickest part of the earth''s crust.


    Chen ang shakes down the magnetic star, which is particularly hard in nature. The earth vein and strange peak on the continent, Yuan magnetic zhensha, are condensed by Tianchi and Chen ang. In this way, let alone Yixiu, even Emei, who also intervenes in the assistance, can''t get out at ease.


    Only 81 years later, the stress in the aftermath of today''s fall on Xingchen island was released, resulting in an earthquake that shook the whole state. It was a powerful pouring out of the earth''s crust savings. It was determined that Xingchen island was a disaster, and B Xiu had a chance to get out.


    At this time, Xingchen island was already embedded in the earth''s crust and broke the poisonous fire bred in the earth''s lungs. The fire surged up, and the nearby sea surface suddenly moved. With a big earthquake, I saw all the seamounts and canyons under the sea. In the blink of an eye, the mountains on the edge of Xingchen Island were angry, the stones were boiling and the sand melted, and the wind, water and fire broke out together, and the rolling magma burned the nearby sea area red.


    In Xingchen Island, a golden light rushed left and right, and the earth and rock burst at the place where it went. The molten core of the earth''s core of such a large star outside the region was broken. It was Chen Ang''s golden ship of creation that broke through the earth''s core, dredged and shaped the corresponding earth vein of the state, connected with the nearby water and earth veins, and the vitality and earth atmosphere were dredged and circulated. After this, Xingchen island was initially integrated into the earth''s crust.


    Nearby, all the people of Emei and Buddhism could not help but look complex when they saw this picture, but Chen ang was unaware. He just looked at the golden light coming and going in the earth vein and said with a smile: "This star comes from outside the sky. It has never been civilized and opened up. It is high above the nine heaven. There are some natural materials and earth treasures in it. It is rare in the earth. Now if you want to create this continent, you can empty the essence of Yuan magnetism and dredge the stagnant places of earth veins."


    "Most of the places where the earth''s veins accumulate are hard and contain all kinds of rare treasures outside the sky. There is no cause and effect of heaven. All Taoist friends have broad portals and beautiful qualities emerge one after another. It''s better to collect some and keep them for refining treasure in the future?"


    After saying that, the imperial envoy sent out a yuan magnetic divine light to put away all kinds of rare treasures in the earth vein. Among them, there are many rare treasures outside the nine heavenly regions, Tianhe Xingsha, such as the meteors flying across the sky, the residual heat still exists, and the essence has not dispersed. There are countless Taiyi Xingsha. Chen ang did not forget that the Lucky Gold ship is only a small success, and there are countless natural materials and earth treasures to fill the distance from Dacheng.


    At this time, the foundation of Xingchen island has been stable. Although aftershocks continue, the slurry under the ground rises from time to time, and the gold gas on the surface accumulates, all of them are rock peaks and mineral veins. Plants and trees are difficult to grow, and they do not pull out a hair. There is also a leakage of Yuan magnetic essence. From time to time, peaks are suspended and areas with abnormal gravity appear. It is still a little short of fire to create a continent suitable for living and nurturing life.


    However, it has been said in advance that the hard work and external skills of eradicating the demons hidden in the stars, dredging the gold gas, moving the mountains and rivers in central earth, transporting the seabed sludge to the mainland, opening up roads, dredging the earth gas, and transplanting plants and trees have been promised to Emei. Chen ang has eaten the greatest benefits of the stars outside the sky. The rest of the earth gas brings out the talented earth treasure and breeds the exciting rare spirit Medicine, it''s time for others to share.


    Eating alone is not a good habit!


    As for transporting and dredging the essence of Yuan magnetism, extracting the earth pulse yuan magnetism in xingchenzhou mainland and eliminating the leakage of Yuan magnetism, it is the master Tianchi and the people under his door. Tianchi wants to practice the magnetic peak again, refine a treasure for his family, and accumulate external skills for his disciples at the same time.


    His plan with Chen ang has helped him to rise. However, the old man has a great heart. He wants to take advantage of this hard work to train his disciples to rise together and become a founder in the Lingkong fairy world.


    Immortal Miao Yi looked at the boundless and towering star continent in front of Mount Emei, which was like an ancient giant beast. Recalling Chen Ang''s means of changing stars and earth, he couldn''t help but be slightly moved. When he escaped from the yuan God, he could see that the star continent was vast and three thousand miles in the southeast of Middle Earth, like a giant hand spread out on the South China Sea.


    The four fingers stretch for thousands of miles, towering like a dragon. The four mountains are located in the northwest, and a large plain in the palm is located in the southeast. Going east, the position of the thumb is a big island slightly smaller than Xingchen Island, about one tenth the size of Xingchen island.


    This island is only near Tongye island. Immortal Miao Yi saw several disciples of Tianchi escaping from Tongye island and falling on the island. They already had a posture of moving Tongye island to this big island. He was helpless and smiled bitterly. Fortunately, he knew what he had done before might not be so authentic, just as he couldn''t see it.


    Before Miaoyi immortal checked the Star Department, he saw another escape light flying from the magnetic peak of Tongye island towards himself and others. Who else can it be?


    Before Tianchi was settled, he heard him say with a loud smile: "Taoist friend Chen has moved the whole Emei Mountain here. Does he want to add a neighbor for me? Xingchen Prefecture also has a vast land. In the future, the population will grow, and it can also produce tens of thousands of people and open up more than hundreds of countries. If Taoist friends of Emei sect are willing to be a neighbor with me, I would be very welcome. Ha ha!"


    Immortal Miaoyi knew that his words meant ridicule, but he was not the kind of person who would not let go. He had to shake his head and sigh: "Mount Emei is a scenic spot in Sichuan. Miaoyi dares to lose such a famous Sichuan in Sichuan because of the privacy of a sect... Tianchi Taoist friends laughed!"


    When Tianchi saw Chen ang, he asked meaningfully, "just now I was on the magnetic peak, I saw a dun light falling to the undecided star continent, but it was overturned under the continent. I just felt that the Dun light was very familiar. Do Chen Daoyou know his origin?"


    However, master Tianchi didn''t know the reason. He asked again only with some things he had vaguely calculated. He and Yixiu had a great feud of life and death, and finally lost both of them. Just when he saw Yixiu''s escape light being suppressed by xingchenzhou, he immediately felt that a big stone had fallen in his heart. He was very relaxed and comfortable. He pinched his fingers and counted that he had a disaster, Inexplicably, it was melted away, and then it was exported for inquiry.


    As soon as he dropped his voice, all the people present, except Chen ang, looked a little unnatural, but they were seen by Tianchi.


    Chen ang lightly replied, "but there was a little misunderstanding with real person Dafang. Chen opened his mouth and made a bet with him. Real person Dafang was willing to admit defeat and voluntarily secluded from the world for decades..."


    Master Tianchi naturally heard that there were some unclear and untrue places, but he was not a person without vision. Seeing that several divine monks didn''t want to talk more, he changed the topic and said: "Previously, Taoist friends sent a letter inviting me to go to China to eliminate demons. Originally, I had such a hidden danger under Tongye island. Now that the dust on Xingchen island has settled, I was invited to discuss the eradication of the old demon in the Styx..."

 Chapter 564

    The Styx River set foot in the snow mountain for three days before it came out of this vast wasteland. At most, xiongla snow mountain went to southern Tibet. On the road, you can see the stone path trodden by the porter and the horse team for many years. This road has been the main road to Tibet at the edge of Sichuan since ancient times. Because most of the horse teams took tea from Sichuan to Tibet, it is called the ancient tea horse road.


    Along the way, there was a thin layer of ice between the hair, beard and eyebrows of the Styx river. He looked white and bearded. He was very clumsy. He had a Taoist robe in the cold plateau. He only dared to bypass the occasional horse team on the road. He knew that he was not a mortal.


    There are more people in moto. Moto is an important town on the ancient tea horse road, and the business trips of Han people are not uncommon. Therefore, a Taoist in the Styx river is not eye-catching, and Tibetan nobles often come here to buy tea and silk materials in Sichuan. In the ancient town, caravans come and go, and the Han guards holding ponies, lamas and Tibetans are close to each other. They have a different demeanor than elsewhere.


    There are a lot of businessmen walking around here. They are all very discerning. A Taoist in the Styx river is here alone. They also have some rumbles in their stomachs and don''t dare to provoke easily. Especially in the cold climate here, the Styx River wears a light Taoist robe, which makes the discerning people secretly fear and restrain their subordinates from making mistakes.


    The more this, the more confident the person who dares to provoke trouble will be.


    There was a Tibetan noble girl nearby. When she saw the extraordinary behavior of the Styx River, her eyes lit up. She was wearing ordinary Tibetan clothes. Although she couldn''t hide her noble spirit, under the protection of several big men with machetes nearby, no one dared to provoke her at will. Instead of traveling nobles, she was like a team of refugees.


    Next to the noble girl, a big man with relaxed muscles and twisted muscles whispered to the girl''s ear and said, "little master, we''re here to ask the sambuza Lama to remove the devil this time."


    "The master''s life is at stake. Huo Kang''s house name and the glory of his ancestors are tied to the little master. Although the Han man has some skills, we don''t know his details... Don''t provoke him easily!"


    The girl said angrily, "the sambuza Lama wants me to marry his useless nephew. My APA has only one daughter. If I marry him, the house name of the fief is huokang or sambuza? Sambuza Lama just wants to take the opportunity to annex our family!"


    "I''ve heard that the Han people''s extraordinary and powerful people like to help the weak and eradicate evil. If you ask them to do it, even if they want a high reward, the Han people can''t swallow our fief. It''s more reliable than the greedy sambuza Lama."


    What the girl said made the strong man silent and could not be refuted.


    The Tibetan noble girl greeted her and was about to go to the Styx river. At this time, there was a loud chanting sound not far away.


    A Tibetan Lama, surrounded by a bunch of slaves, walked along the avenue in the middle of the town. He sat high on the platform carried by four healthy slaves. There was a curtain in all directions. The curtain pendants with the curtain were red coral the size of a thumb, and inlaid with glass, gold, silver, Trina, agate, crystal and amber. The end was extremely luxurious and resplendent.


    There were dozens of slaves in the open road, lighting musk, sandalwood, burning dragon saliva and Qinan. Tibetans on both sides of the road hurriedly knelt on both sides, kowtowed and dared not look directly. Even the Han caravan hurried to both sides. Only the Styx River looked at the brigade faintly and walked away from his own.


    Styx holds a cold moth in his hand. The ice carved cold moth is like ice and jade. It is a foreign body transformed by the devil. Driven by the magic power of Styx, it looks like a dead object. It looks like a handle.


    The Lama''s high platform suddenly stopped when he passed the Styx river. A Tibetan with a machete hurriedly ran into the curtain and listened to the Lama''s command in Tibetan language. Then the curtain continued to move forward. The Tibetan man crossing the knife stopped him in front of the Styx river. The servant of the Tibetan girl not far away whispered: "It''s the uncle of Regent king polonai, Yundan mercury cloth Lama."


    "That man is too brave! Yundan mercury cloth Lama is the owner of moto''s house and protected by the Potala Palace. Even if he is strong, one of the servants of Yundan mercury cloth Lama can order him. Little master, it''s better not to provoke such people who can''t afford him for him!"


    The noble girl bit her lower lip and looked very unwilling. Looking at the servant of Yundan mercury cloth Lama, she shouted to the Styx River in strange Chinese: "Han! Yundan mercury cloth Lama likes the jade bug in your hand. If you offer the jade bug, you will get the blessing of the Lama! If you refuse, the Buddha will blame you."


    "I''m afraid it''s not the Buddha, but the Yundan mercury cloth Lama!" someone whispered.


    The Tibetans took it for granted. Although Yundan mercury cloth Lama is not a powerful living Buddha, his nephew, Regent poluonai, is the most powerful person in Tibet, the owner of the Potala Palace and all living Buddhas and lamas in Tibet. No one dares not to give him face except those living Buddhas with the most magical powers and reincarnated for tens of generations.


    But Styx doesn''t think that the Regent Po luonai has anything to look at differently, nor does it think that the Potala Palace in Tibet is great. He has never seen such a thing since he came to this world.


    He didn''t have much good intentions when he came to Tibet. There were still many big people in the God and devil map. Unexpectedly, before he could find the trouble of living Buddhas, someone came to the door without eyes. What''s the difference between this and hitting the king of hell? Many people in China and overseas have been terrified and terrified when they heard the word Styx. Even Emei, a first-class hard stubble, also wants to invite Chen ang to discuss with a number of divine monks.


    Today is the first time I saw a Lama with no more than third rate mana. He dared to put on airs and force him to ask for cold moths.


    Styx doesn''t know if it''s better for him to be bold? It''s better to live or die! The population of Tibet is only one hundred and one in the Ming Dynasty, and many overseas powers surpass it. In terms of national strength, it is far from enough. In history, it was repeatedly hanged and beaten by Mongolia, and Mongolia was conquered by Nuzhen. Now, hundreds of thousands of tribes of Nuzhen are designed and refined into demon corpses by Styx river.


    This month, Dourgen burned, killed and plundered on the Mongolian grassland. Sixteen tribes in Mongolia have been wiped out, and blood has flowed on the grassland. He has a demon army under his command, which is a projection of the demon map of the Styx river. He is bold and fearless of death. He is awe inspiring. The Regent King Po luonai in Tibet is not concerned by Dourgen. He is blessed by the Buddha, and it is too late to avoid it, If you know that your uncle is causing death like this, I''m afraid you''ll have to cut off the fool who doesn''t know death first.

 Chapter 565

    The surrounding business travelers heard the Tibetan man''s questions, and saw the Yundan mercury cloth Lama driving away and stopped to watch. The Tibetans who had worshipped on the ground also got up and stood aside with their arms in cold eyes, just like watching the excitement. Some Tibetan men put their hands on the handle of machete at their waist and stood behind the Tibetan man.


    Seeing that his side was more numerous and more rampant, the big man shouted, "Han, are you going to disobey the order of Yundan mercury cloth Lama?"


    In the eyes of the Styx River, these people are just like mole ants. They don''t even have the temper to argue with them. They smiled and said, "this thing in my hand is a fierce thing. It''s ominous. For the sake of your life, it''s better not to touch it."


    The big man didn''t know that Styx had always been honest and reliable, but Styx politely refused. He immediately put his posture on the curve around his waist and sneered: "What can we do with the evil things? The great Lama Yundan mercury cloth is a living Buddha with incomparable dignity and boundless power. It''s nothing to say about any evil things. Since you say it''s a evil thing, the great Lama Yundan mercury cloth is the owner of the house here. In order to protect everyone''s safety, he has the right to claim it! If he doesn''t hand it in, he will carry evil things into the market, which must be disposed of by us!"


    "Han! Do you want to resist the law?" the Tibetan looked greedily at the silk robe on the Styx.


    Tibetan silk is more expensive than Han silk. It has always been dyed to do Buddhist affairs. Although the robes of the Styx River are clear blue, they are dyed black with fuel, which is also a valuable property. The Tibetans immediately have an intention of killing.


    At this time, someone nearby shouted, "are you a slave going to commit murder in the street?" the Tibetan man looked back and saw the noble girl with a guard between them. He turned to him and said, "Yundan mercury cloth Lama is a respected Buddha. How fair he is. He asks for offerings from others. How can you come with such a vicious voice?"


    "It must be your servant who is cunning and does evil in his name. As the daughter of the huokang family, how can I let you slander his reputation?" she took off a silver gawu from her head, inlaid with agate and gold, and handed it to Chen anghao "This bitch has tarnished the reputation of our Tibetans. Please forgive me, Taoist priest. I would like to exchange this precious magic instrument for the jade worm in your hand and offer it to the Dalai Lama!"


    Chen ang just smiled and thought that the girl in front of her was a little interesting. Did she think she had to accept her favor by exchanging something for the cold moth in his hand?


    But he smiled and said: "I said that this is a vicious thing, not an empty eye prevarication, but that this cold moth can''t see the wind. If you leave the poor man''s hand, the wind will revive. Then it will turn into a blue fierce insect. When you see people, it will rush up. The recipient will immediately turn into ice and his soul will be swallowed by it. Since you ask for this jade insect, I will give it to you, but for one thing, you need to hold it tightly A jade worm, once you see the wind, the consequences are unpredictable! "


    After that, the Styx took out the cold moth jade molt and handed it to the girl. The girl was suspicious. She grabbed it tightly in her hand, stuffed it into the arms of the Tibetan man and shouted, "you bitch, don''t take it and go! If you dare to cause trouble again, don''t blame my huokang family for telling Yundan mercury cloth Lama to listen and see if he will punish you!"


    The Tibetan man held the cold moth in his hand and glared at the Styx river. However, the identity difference between the Tibetan nobles and slaves was too big. Although he was a servant of Yundan mercury cloth Lama, he was only a slave after all. If the nobleman complained to Yundan mercury cloth Lama, he had no good fruit to eat, so he had to scold and chatter and leave.


    The noble girl huokang solantsom insisted on protecting the Styx, which puzzled her servants and guards. The leading man whispered, "little master, that Chinese Taoist was so humiliated that he didn''t dare to answer back. He doesn''t look like a capable man. He doesn''t even dare to scold a slave. How dare he fight with the devil?"


    Unexpectedly, the girl looked at him and saw that the Styx river was about to leave. She hurried up. An old servant ran down, grabbed the man and said in Tibetan: "Duo Jin, you don''t know that the Han people don''t regard bravery as a good quality. They advocate silence and low-key. The mages in the Han people don''t behave rudely in their eyes. Fighting with a slave is of course rude... This is the strange tradition of the Han people. Sometimes. Some slaves and women who look cheap may have very powerful spells."


    Huokang solantum warmly greeted Styx: "It''s nine cold days in the big snow mountain Tibetan area. We are wearing leather jackets, while the Taoist priest is wearing silk robes. We must be an expert with magic power. Ask the Taoist priest to rescue our huokang family... An evil devil cursed my father and cruelly slaughtered my people. Solantum came to moto to look for an expert with virtue and compassion like the Taoist priest."


    After that, without waiting for the answer from the Styx, she knelt down on one knee and wanted to kowtow to the Styx. The guards who followed her, including the man who didn''t believe in the Styx, had no choice but to kneel down together and shouted in strange Chinese: "please Taoist priest save my master."


    After listening to them, Styx called himself Taoist priest in a strange tone, calmly shook his head and said, "I have something else to do. If I look at it, I can''t help it, but I don''t understand the whole story. How can I dare to intervene in the cause and effect of your life and death?" after that, they felt an unparalleled force and held themselves up deeply.


    Solangcuom was naturally overjoyed, but the Tibetan man was very surprised. At this time, there was a sudden commotion in the distance, and several voices shouted sadly: "Yundan mercury cloth Lama was assassinated! Yundan mercury cloth Lama was cursed by a wizard..."


    Solangcuom and others looked back and saw countless shadowy blue light spots flying all over the world. Yundan mercury cloth Lama was wrapped in the center by these light spots and howled bitterly. His broad robe opened like the wings of a big bird to help him fly up for several feet, but it could not stop those blue light spots from wearing in and out of his body.


    Every time I went in and out, it was like tearing flesh and blood on the Yundan mercury cloth Lama.


    The guards and servants of Yundan mercury cloth Lama also fled in panic. Just now, the slave who forcibly asked for cold moth from the Styx River screamed and ran here. His face was very frightened. When he saw the Styx River, his expression was distorted. He opened his mouth and just prepared to shout something, he saw a blue cold moth flying out of his mouth.


    Then the whole person turned into an ice sculpture just before solantum, and then fell to pieces on the ground because of the collision of frightened people nearby. The Yundan mercury cloth Lama howled in the air for a while, and suddenly fell down and turned into a pool of ice residue on the ground.


    However, after a few breaths, more than a quarter of the people in the whole street died. Frightened caravans and Tibetans took refuge in folk houses, while the guards of Yundan mercury cloth Lama turned into ice sculptures in solantsom one by one. Until the Styx reached out and picked them, the blue ice insects in the sky turned into a cold moth carved like ice jade and lay obediently in his palm.


    Solantum looked at the "highly respected", "virtuous" and "compassionate" expert in front of him, suddenly turned into a devil, and was stunned. He only listened to the faint sigh of the Styx River: "I have spoken before, but you don''t listen to my kind advice? Why? Is my Styx a person who remembers revenge? Since I speak, there must be a reason..."

 Chapter 566

    Seeing that the Styx river was just a twist, he caught those terrible blue insects in his hand. Solantum was surprised and scared. Surprisingly, in front of him, he was really an expert with magic power. Killing Yundan mercury cloth Lama was like crushing an ant. It can be seen that this skill is the living Buddha in the Potala Palace, which can''t be compared with it.


    The fear is that this person kills people without blinking an eye. Yundan mercury cloth Lama has a noble identity and Tibetans attach the most importance to his identity. Even the living Buddha will not be reincarnated into serfs and will only reside in the great noble family such as Yundan mercury cloth Lama. The reason why solantum dares to scold the servant loved by the Lama is that the huokang family may worship the reincarnation of the living Buddha, But those slaves could never produce a reincarnated living Buddha.


    The so-called equality of all living beings is nothing more than that!


    But under the Styx River, they really saw that "all beings are equal". Regardless of their status and status, the Styx river has always given equal death. Seeing that the great Lama whose status is countless times higher than himself was easily killed by the Styx River, solantum was afraid, and even had some thoughts of little respect buried in his heart.


    In their eyes, the Styx river has probably become an evil god and devil like the great black sky suppressed by the Buddha. They can''t help but fear and fear him deeply.


    At a glance, the Styx River saw all the secrets in their hearts, but asked indifferently: "you asked me to help you before. Now I seem to have killed someone with some identity here. If you want my help, tell me the details in detail. If you change your mind, you can tell me as soon as possible, and I won''t intervene..."


    As soon as he said this, a servant pulled his little master''s sleeve behind him. Even the older servant looked at solantum eagerly, hoping that she would reject the devil''s "kindness" as soon as possible.


    Unexpectedly, solantum firmly bit his teeth, knelt down and kowtowed his head: "please help me, master, and eradicate the devil who cursed my father!"


    The Styx River waved his hand and said, "tell me about your revenge first." solantum explained that it was a serf under her land seal that harmed her family in the past. The customs of the Tibetan land were very different from those in China. There are still some self-employed farmers, tenants, who have equal status with the landowner, but only personal attachment.


    However, in the Tibetan land, except for a bunch of noble homeowners, all the people who cultivated the land were slaves of the nobility, so they were called serfs. The slave owners and nobility took the lives of serfs and often persecuted them to death, which was more than a hundred times more tragic than that in Central earth. The hard days of the people in central earth were really a paradise life in the eyes of Tibetan serfs.


    Although the slaves and maidservants of large families in central Turkey also let their masters exercise family law, drag them down and kill them, and report to the government that they have died of illness, at least there is the protection of the Ming Law on the surface, and the Tibetan serfs really do not have any law or even the protection of the Lama.


    Therefore, this place is a stronghold of the West Kunlun demon sect. I don''t know how many barbarian monks and demons, or they have joined the local Lama sect to accept blood sacrifices in the name of the Lord of daheitian and shituolin. It''s common to use human skin, human bone, blood essence and soul refining method to slaughter thousands of people. If there are dozens of evil family demons in Middle Earth, I''m afraid there are Emei, Wudang The Sword Fairy of Kunlun came down to remove the devil guard.


    Although Emei is a bit overbearing, it adheres to the right way and the heart of heaven in protecting the living people, killing demons and eliminating demons, and banning demons. It has accumulated tens of millions of external skills, but it is down-to-earth for the benefit of all sentient beings. It is worthy of the right way of the famous family.


    In contrast, the Tibetan secret outsiders sit and watch the Tibetan people cook and fry, and the evil disciples of the demon family kill people with blood sacrifice. What''s more, they are all a layer of vest covered by the demon family and kill people cruelly in the name of blood sacrifice outsiders. It is hard to say how many practitioners here uphold the essence of Buddhism and how many exercise demons in the name of Buddhas and monks.


    Of course, solantum didn''t say these by herself. What she said was probably how insidious, cunning, vicious and mean the son of the serf pretended to be gentle and wise and deceived her. Later, his father saw that the man was treacherous and wanted to get rid of this hidden danger, but she was persuaded to let go by her ignorance.


    After she let her go, the man escaped and learned the magic of the devil. In turn, he cursed her father, persecuted her family, and cruelly treated them as "kind" and "honest" good people.


    On the contrary, the truth of those serfs was calculated by Styx himself.


    Styx knows from this point that what solantum said is mostly her one-sided words, not to mention anything else. Only solantum''s father saw that the son of the serf had a "treacherous heart" and wanted to get rid of the hidden dangers first, so he showed his feet.


    "In my conscience, if someone wanted to kill me, I would never think it was my ''treacherous heart'' that caused me to be hurt, and then forgive the person who wanted to kill me magnanimously." Styx despised me when he heard the speech, and the truth must not be what sorantsom said. No matter how these people distorted the facts and lied to him, as long as Styx pointed out, The truth is naturally clear.


    The second generation of Emei''s reckless and irascible disciples still haven''t committed unforgivable mistakes because of their repeated mistakes. Most of them rely on the skills of the older generation of Emei. There are always some ordinary people in the world who dream of cheating monks, or seizing opportunities and secretly calculating. Don''t you know that the heaven''s machine is on. No matter what cunning lies for monks who can calculate, Can easily see through.


    The reason why Styx wears many waistcoats and is carefree in the world is based on the hard strength of his hands, his unfathomable Taoist practice, and the fact that there are people in his family who have no strength. He hopes that even if he can get some benefits for a while, he can''t fight those old foxes after all.


    The Styx God reflected the secret of heaven and verified it according to the calculation mentioned by solantum. Solantum said that the context was correct, but some details were poor and some were outrageous. The enemy who hurt her family was indeed a serf of her family. Speaking, the two people had some good feelings for each other, and solantum gave him some support.


    The son of the serf was promoted to be a servant of huokang manor because of his beautiful appearance, knowledge and reason, which was different from the general Tibetan serfs. He was able to learn some Buddhist scriptures. Later, in order to curry favor with a big Lama, solantum''s father skinned the blood sacrifice of the mute sister of the serf''s son and made a magic instrument of human skin drum.


    This kind of magic weapon can only be made by a girl with pure soul.


    Originally, solantum''s father had some consideration and would not use his sister at leisure. Unfortunately, there was no other such precious blood sacrifice materials in his fiefdom for such a deaf and mute girl. Even if there were such precious blood sacrifice materials in other people''s territory, they would have been enshrined to the great Lama for a long time. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to curry favor with that sambuza great Lama.


    The son of a serf is just a slave with some potential. How can he compare with the kindness of the last great Lama?


    Naturally, solantum''s father killed the serf''s sister. He thought that the serf''s son would be as knowledgeable and knowledgeable as his parents, and did not dare to complain at all, or simply believed that "the girl''s soul dedicated to the Buddha will return to heaven". Unexpectedly, the boy read many Buddhist scriptures and knew a lot of truth, Unlike his parents who dare not express anger or even anger, he buried his hatred deep in his heart.


    After a long time, he was seen by solantum''s father. He wanted to get rid of the hidden danger first, but he was blocked by solantum who didn''t know the truth. Naturally, the boy knew that such obstruction was only temporary. The slave owner who was on his back must kill him. He may have escaped several attacks by the slave owner and fled in a hurry.


    Naturally, the relatives he left behind in the slave owner''s territory will not come to any good end. All of them will turn into "human blood, human intestines, human liver" and "A cake made of black flour and human blood; a mixture of five kinds of meat, including human flesh; a skull that gives birth to a child without knot, filled with blood and mustard; a little boy''s skin; human blood and human brain are installed in a bowl; human oil lamp and wick are made of hair; a large dough made of human bile, brain, blood and internal organs" was sacrificed to the great dark sky demon God.


    Such a great hatred of life and death, not to mention harming the solantum family, is to refine their souls with magic fire and cut them thousands of knives. According to the view of the Styx River, it is also in line with reason and cause and effect, but the Styx River knows that Xia Chong can''t speak ice. With his three views, it must be impossible for the Tibetan nobles who don''t transfer the reincarnation of the same living Buddha to the serfs.


    I''m afraid that in the eyes of those secret nobles, their actions are in line with Buddhism and compassion. What the son of the serf did is a great treachery. Why did he run away boldly without waiting for solantum''s father to kill him? What''s more, he dared to come back for revenge. It''s against heaven!


    Styx sighed and said to solantsom, "the Buddha said that all beings are equal. Good causes bear good consequences, and evil causes bear evil consequences... The enemy you provoke is the evil consequences you have done yourself. I can''t help you!"


    Solantum blinker''s beautiful big eyes asked: "the evil consequences I have caused, mage, do you mean that I will have such retribution if I let him go?" the Styx River couldn''t help but be silent. Suddenly, he struck out and killed solantum alive. The guard next to him saw the fierce anger, pulled out a machete and cut off at the head of the Styx river.


    The old slave snapped, "devil? Why do you want to harm my master?"


    The Styx sighed, "summer insects can''t speak ice!" after saying that, he was no longer in the mood to speak. He waved a Yin thunder and turned the square into boiling pulp. All the people died.


    Looking at the mess all over the ground and the big pit in the middle of the street, the Styx River recalled solantum''s big eyes and suddenly scolded fiercely: "my grandfather didn''t see it. A girl who looks like a Lama has also taken the nectar and incense of the Lama (Note 1)... Do people who have eaten shit also use those moves to see me?"


    After that, he stamped his feet on the spot, released the demons in the God devil map, and said, "you guys, kill the whole temple of sambuza Lama for me! Then throw them all into the cesspit... If you like to eat shit, you can eat enough!" Styx made up his mind that after taking the souls of lamas into the God devil map, he must turn them into filthy gods and Demons and fall into the dungpit hell forever.


    After this, Styx really knows that no wonder those lamas can spread the Buddhist dharma of "all beings are equal" in a slave society. It turns out that they don''t treat serfs as people at all, but as cattle, horses and livestock. Monks in Han areas can watch people raise cattle, sheep and horses, kill chickens and ducks. Lamas in Tibetan areas can naturally watch slave owners persecute serfs, kill and sacrifice.


    The difference is that Han monks can not eat meat or stop others from eating meat because all beings are equal. They just refuse to eat other sentient beings. However, lamas not only sit and watch slave owners eat people, but also happily become slave owners and eat people with them.


    "All love will be impermanent and rare for a long time... The Buddha land here is not as good as the blissful magic land of our ancestors! It''s better to be evil than to be Buddha. I wish all sentient beings would always come to our door and enjoy bliss, seven emotions and six desires, and enjoy it wantonly. They would always leave the other shore and not enter the sea of suffering. If they chanted my name, they would leave hard work. There is no need for labor and no desire to suffer. I will bear the suffering of all sentient beings alone!"


    "I wish blissful freedom to the supreme demon lord!"


    "Da Xing, he is free, the supreme demon lord!"


    "Great wisdom saves suffering and freedom, the supreme demon lord!"


    "Great mercy and freedom, the supreme demon lord!"

 Chapter 567

    There is a quiet sound in the majestic zanmlingi holy land. In the heavy palaces, countless lights are burning in the dark small hall. The Shamis walk carefully in the dark corner. At this time, a huge palace is silent. Thousands of lamas and Shamis live and live again, which can be more quiet than the wilderness.


    This is really not an easy task.


    The rules of Tantric sects are very strict. The more they emphasize respect and inferiority, the more they pay attention to rules. Without these rules, the respect and inferiority of status can not be reflected, and the solemnity and sanctity of living Buddha can hardly be maintained.


    Therefore, you can''t point at the living Buddha or talk nonsense before the living Buddha here. The monk can''t look at the living Buddha and talk about the living Buddha in his tongue. You can''t make a noise or act without authorization. Such a solemn and sacred existence will kill people if you move around! Even if the officials of the Ming Dynasty came, as long as they offended the authority of the living Buddha, they would also be severely punished in the name of "living sinful, questioning and slandering the Dharma".


    Tibet has never been afraid to die tens of thousands of lives to safeguard the dignity of the living Buddha.


    Under such circumstances, the Ming court, which did not dare to open a quarrel, certainly would not risk the instability of the border and fall out with the gurus of zamlinji holy land for only a few officials.


    Every day, the living Buddhas here will produce hundreds of kilograms of popular incense, nectar, red and white Bodhi for the Shami lamas to take enlightenment. Only the Tibetan nobles and slave owners with wisdom root and Buddha nature will be given by the holy land of zamlinji and happily take the gift of the guru.


    The lamas who put these holy things in gold bottles and letters looked solemn and reverent. They took these things back from the living Buddha''s residence. A strong Dharma protector Lama came in a hurry from outside the holy land with eight lamas, holding a gold plate covered with black cloth, and carefully avoided those meticulous Shamis holding the holy things, Go in the direction they came.


    The structure of the palace was not suitable for daylighting, and the lighting conditions on the plateau were not good. Under the dim butter lamp, several people stepped on the thick woven blanket under their feet and smelled the fragrance of mellow spices in the palace. After the time was exhausted, they were shocked. They tightened the gold plate on their hands more carefully, and the surrounding decoration was gorgeous, inlaid with agate, crystal, coral, pearl and Bi colored glass.


    Of course, the most is gold. The cornices of the palace are picked out, the corners are tilted, the copper tiles are gilded, and the gilded scriptures, vases, scorpion fish and golden wings are used as ridge decorations. The walls under the eaves are decorated with gilded copper decorations. The images are Buddhist magic eight treasures, and the column body and Liang Fang are full of bright colored paintings and gorgeous carvings.


    The palaces in zamlingi holy land are crisscrossed with corridors, miscellaneous halls and unpredictable space. Even people familiar with the layout such as the middle-aged Dharma Lama are in it with a trace of solemnity and piety.


    Along the way, Gabala bone ornaments, stupas, treasure buildings and prayer flags are more and more mysterious. The powerful chanting power fluctuates in the void. Countless gilded scriptures flow on the surrounding magic tools from time to time, emitting a trace of glass Buddha light. An old Lama wearing a pelu hat sits on the lotus pier. His bones are thin and his facial features are deeply concave, but he is in his flesh, Bloom a little like King Kong.


    Seeing the middle-aged Dharma Lama come in, he just recited the Buddha''s name and asked: "But I came here for the murder of Yundan mercury cloth and sambuza lamas? The two lamas who obey their status were killed on the same day. This department is particularly shocked! Such a Murderer with Buddha''s blood and unpardonable evil must not bypass him. This department has ordered all Dharma lamas to find his whereabouts and will seek justice for the two lamas!"


    The Dharma protector Lama replied, "Dharma king saroga dachin, I ordered the local nobles to look for it carefully, and finally found a trace left by the murderer at the place where he committed the murder!" after that, he presented the gold plate in his hand.


    Saroga dachin Dharma King took the gold plate and did not immediately watch it. Instead, he stroked the black cloth covered by the gold plate and said, "well done!" after saying this, he silently closed his eyes and felt that both the middle-aged Dharma protector Lama and the eight lamas behind him showed a look of moving awe.


    King saroga dachin fiercely opened his eyes and shouted, "good thief!"


    The yuan God has competed with the Styx yuan God left on the gold plate. Although the Styx river is not in front of him, his supreme power of transforming himself into a demon is already above the essence of this person. Therefore, with a little first-class weak mental power, he can fight a tie until several other old lamas like dead people also opened their eyes, and then reluctantly expelled this mental power.


    The Styx river stood on the Tibetan Plateau thousands of miles away, surrounded by vast grasslands. He suddenly looked up, looked in the direction of Lhasa, the esoteric center, and smiled: "it''s not so easy to take my things... If you want my things, change your life! I hid them in the God and devil map..."


    The Dharma king saroga dachin opened the black handkerchief covered on the gold plate and revealed an ice carved moth below. At this time, the thinking power of the Styx above had been jointly expelled by them, leaving only an obscure secret power and a greedy idea that frightened the Dharma king saroga dachin.


    "I''m afraid this is the reason why Yundan mercury cloth and sambuza were killed? Even if there are only remains of ancient strange insects, they can have such evil roots. If they are really evil things, you have to spend them by yourself!"


    The two old lamas nearby, who were already dry, smiled and echoed: "subduing the outside world is the supreme power of our Buddha. If sarogadaqin Dharma king can subdue such ancient evils, he will certainly add a boundless Dharma protector to the Taoist tradition, and the Dharma cultivation will benefit. He should be the first Dharma king of the sect!"


    The Dharma king saroga Daqin could not help showing a smile even though his skin had been polished like diamond. He picked up the jade worm on the gold plate, opened his mouth and recited the obscure Sanskrit sound. The boundless Buddha light emitted from the back of his head and condensed into the jade worm in his hand.


    The Styx River, thousands of miles away, sensed that it wanted to invade the essence of the cold moth, but the cold moth was originally the heterogeneous demon head degenerated by the endless demons in the God devil map. If it had the essence, it was also the essence of the demon head in the desire world. After receiving that power, it was the Styx river that suppressed it and urged dozens of heavenly demons in the God devil map to invade it with supreme power.


    In the holy land of zamringi, King saroga dachin smiled and chanted Zen even more. He had felt that his Buddhist mind had invaded the essence of the cold moth and seemed to be able to control most of the strength of the strange moth. He was happy that he was about to succeed, but in an instant, the cold moth in his hand suddenly changed.


    He woke up in an instant, and the lightning went into the mouth of King sarogadachin, turned into a cold current along the trachea, and was about to seep into the viscera of King sarogadachin.


    King saroga dachin''s face changed greatly and he quickly suppressed it with his mind, but where could he suppress it?


    His flesh suddenly swelled up, and his dry muscles and bones quickly recovered and became full and swollen. The glazed Buddha light flowed in the flesh, and a Vajra like body was restored. In front of the people, his hands formed esoteric fingerprints, and he shouted: "junior brothers, please come to the Bodhisattva..."


    The skinny old Lama next to him suddenly got up. At this time, King sarogadachin could not bear it. He pulled his feet up and jumped out of the bed. As soon as he took a step, he saw a layer of thin ice on his chest. After two swift steps, he saw that king sarogadachin was frozen into a statue. A thumb sized cold moth drilled out of his chest and suddenly expanded into the size of a water tank.


    The giant cold moth fluttered its wings and blew up into ten thousand cold stars in the hall. Then countless cold stars gathered together and drilled into the bodies of the remaining people in the hall. In an instant, they swallowed up their blood essence and pumped them into mummies.


    These cold moths burrowed into the corpses again. The God of saroga dachin was still frozen in his flesh. At this time, you can feel that countless strange demons of cold moths attached to their own God and devoured them greedily.


    "Ah ah!" saroga dachin''s fierce howl was always frozen in the flesh. The extreme pain suffered by the yuan God gave rise to strong reluctance and resentment, which drove the cold moth more and more crazy. In the solemn little Hall of zamlinji holy land, bits and pieces of cold light slowly flew away, and more than a dozen dry bodies opened their eyes indifferently

 Chapter 568

    When the spirit of the netherworld demon moved, the six winged cold moths dispersed and flew towards other parts of the huge palace like lightning. Countless cold moths with six wings were like knives. When they gathered their wings, they were shaped like a blue flying knife. They opened their wings. The six flying knives turned rapidly like meteors and electricity, killing people and animals everywhere they went.


    Ordinary lamas and monks were wrapped around their necks by cold moths and demons, and then turned into frozen corpses and spread them on the ground.


    The great Lama with more profound cultivation was attacked by these magic insects, and then he was drained of blood essence and turned into a magic corpse driven by different insects. However, in a moment''s effort, the corpse had been lying on the ground in the holy land of zamlinji and turned into a cold hell.


    The monk who refined his body was drilled into his head by the cold moth. In an instant, he gave birth to ice scales and meat horns, and strange dark ice structures in his bones. The whole person''s bones and flesh were filled with thousands of ice elites. His swollen, alienated and dry body immediately soared more than Zhang high, threw himself on the ground all around, and his head horns were towering, just like a heterogeneous devil.


    The devil''s head looks like a bag of bones, and his lower body is like an insect. He folds his waist and falls to the ground, giving birth to six scabbard eyes and long legs of exoskeletons. His lower body is like a locust, and his upper body still keeps a human shape, but two heads are born from under his ribs. A pair of bone arms holding a cold moth shaped throwing knife are regenerated from his elbows, and a pair of bone cold arms are also born from his shoulders.


    The devil with three heads and six arms, holding six cold borers'' long and narrow knives, is bloodthirsty and ferocious, and pours on the rest of the lamas who are still fighting in groups.


    Just when there were countless deaths and injuries in ZAM Linji holy land, there was a sudden light on an ancient hall in the backyard. An old Lama with bare feet on the utan Boro flower opened two demons who rushed at him, flew into the air, saw countless cold borers and heterogeneous demons raging in ZAM Linji Holy Land, and shouted, "demon dare!"


    His face was like a corpse, and he couldn''t help showing his anger. With a turn of youtan Boro flower, countless golden youtan were separated, stacked layer by layer, and covered the holy land of zamlinji. The spirit of Styx controlled the cold moth and magic insects, and immediately felt a restraining force to restrain countless magic insects. Countless youtan flowers accompanied the Buddha light Zen city, Form a huge border shrouded in tens of miles.


    The Styx River screamed, "You Tan man Cha Luo in the golden Gang world!"


    This great knot is like a perfect and sufficient world, shaped like a lotus, but it shows countless excellent Epiphyllum, countless Sanskrit, and infinite Zen singing, as if thousands of people recite classics at the same time, intertwined together, forming an endless golden excellent Epiphyllum, surrounding a circular Mandala world. Immeasurable bhikkhu and bhikuni manifest Vajra, Tianlong, pagoda, Golden Lotus and Buddha lamp, suddenly like a Buddhist world.


    The center of this Buddhist world, among the arch guards of countless Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats, is a high and low sky, filled with the mandala. The Buddha, as high as the mandala world, sits at the top and is the center of the world. Immeasurable light and immeasurable mana come from it.


    The mandala of manchara, which is wrapped with cold moths, is shrinking and turning into a golden Epiphyllum in the hands of the old Lama. It is twisted in the hands of the old Lama and emits colorful light. No matter how fierce the cold moths inside are, they will not conflict.


    However, the old Lama was also quite surprised and said secretly: "This magic power is extraordinary. I, you tan man Cha Luo of the golden Gang world, came from the original Buddha of the time wheel Vajra, Tibetan man Cha Luo, and evolved from the phase of you tan Hua transformed by the six enlightenment methods. This demon insect doesn''t know its origin and has the air of cold and darkness. Even you Tan Sheng Hua can''t bear it. If it''s not the holy land with the blessing of thousands of years of chanting power of our monks, he can''t be trapped easily."


    At this time, the remaining Lama Shami had returned to his senses. Seeing the holy land full of barbarians and the magnificent palace almost in ruins, he couldn''t help feeling sad. He folded his hands and prayed: "Dharma king Sakya! This court has suffered a great disaster, Dharma king sarogadachin also died miserably. In this disaster, there are countless deaths and injuries of lamas and Buddhists. Please show your golden courage and anger and subdue this demon!"


    Sakya Dharma King''s face was also iron black. He asked them to get up and said, "this evil sin is unforgivable, and I will subdue it with supreme magic power! Sakya dhaqin Dharma King''s practice is not deep, so he has this difficulty. He should be reborn and reincarnated in sixteen years. You can go to pick him up."


    Countless cold moths gathered together in the youtan manchura barrier of the golden Gang world and turned into a dark and dark ring. The jade ring fell in the abyss at the bottom of the manchura barrier. With a slight shock, it released several cold moth throwing knives to break through beyond the barrier of the mandala. However, it was illuminated by the boundless Buddha light in the manchura barrier, and immediately faded the magic Qi in the body, and was dyed with a layer of gold in the blink of an eye.


    Those cold moths were printed into their foreheads by golden euepiphyllum, and immediately sent out a weak power of thinking and integrated into the whole mancara border.


    The Sakya Dharma king, holding the golden euepiphyllum transformed by the border of manchara, immediately felt this change, then his eyes moved slightly and thought: "These strange insects are miraculous. They are born with a strange cold air in ancient times. They penetrate the world and destroy everything. They coincide with the great destruction and annihilation of the Buddhist dharma. If they can be refined into my altar circle and pondered a little, they will be a great magic power and make the devil behind lose his money. Isn''t it wonderful?"


    After reciting, I immediately stimulated my mental power. In the mantra circle, I immediately became generous and bright, and the infinite Zen singing and boundless Buddha light suddenly increased by dozens of times. The mandala was full of power, turned into a Buddha light, and constantly infected the group of cold moths. Even if the xuanming two world ring composed of cold moths showed the wonderful function of moving the void, the two world fetus hiding was only delayed for some time, and gradually became golden youtan Flower cover infection.


    The Styx River thousands of miles away seems to have done nothing, but passively resisted, allowing its own dark and dark circles to be slowly stained with a layer of golden light. The heterogeneous mind power has changed the evil head of the essence of the cold moth, and the countless cold moths sealed in manchura have been changed in half in a short time.


    Later, the Styx river slowly stripped its mind and gave the cold moth to the Sakya Dharma king, as if to break its tail and escape.


    Sakya Dharma king only realized that the devil who fought with him had conceded defeat. Although he was still careful, he did not suspect that there were ghosts. When all the cold moths were stained with euepiphyllum fragrance and plated with golden Buddha light, a jade ring turned into a gold ring and fell into the hands of the Buddha in the middle of the mandala.


    At this time, Styx smiled: "He turned himself into the devil king bosun in the sky. He should be in the ten thousand Buddha places in the afterlife. In order to do magic things, he heard that the King Kong field destroys the trouble and clean Dharma door from that Buddha place. Fu Geng is more than 40000 a monks who only rob, and should be successful in the three contempt and three Bodhi of ahindra. He is called wonderful living and Dharma light Tathagata, offering, being aware of all things, being good at death, understanding the world, no supreme master, adjusting his husband, heaven and man teacher, Buddha and the world Buddha The name of the world is clean and safe, and the name of robbery is clean and pure. "


    In the picture of gods and demons, dozens of quasi demons were transformed into Bodhisattvas and Arhats, emitting boundless light. Along with a little connection in the dark, they stimulated the nature of different demons in the cold borer with supreme mental power. When they thought of it, they became Buddha and turned into Buddha For countless Buddhas.


    The Sakya Dharma king didn''t realize that the demonic insect he had made faded away from his body. The moderate demonic insect of the manchara became the demonic Bodhisattva in the God magic map. The connection of the Arhats was the same. The gold ring flew from the Buddha in the middle of the mandala City, turned into a gold ring, fell on the Buddha''s neck, turned into a neck ring, and the ring emitted boundless light. The boundless mind in the God magic map poured into the manchara altar In the city.


    The Buddha has gradually changed his face, just like the wonderful living Dharma light Tathagata golden body transformed by the heavenly demon yuan God on the top of the Styx river. Countless Bodhisattvas Arhats transformed by heavenly demons communicate with the virtual shadow of Bodhisattvas and Arhats in the mandala through a little induction.


    Sakya Dharma king was shocked to see that the golden Epiphyllum he was holding slowly turned red, but in a flash, it was infected by the blood light, and even the shape of the Epiphyllum slowly changed into a flower on the other side.


    The other side of the bloody flower opened the Cayman chaluo border, swallowed the whole Sakya Dharma king who was unprepared, and then the Styx gently shook the God and devil map in his hand. In the blink of an eye, he sent one of the vacant heaven and devil positions to the manchara border thousands of miles away. Immeasurable Yin devil, devil head, heaven devil and heaven Devil King worked together to erase the ID of Sakya Dharma king and turn him into a heaven devil.


    The blood colored other shore flower opens again, and the time wheel''s two worlds, the Tibetan manchara Grand Junction, swallows the whole zamlinji holy land, and then shrinks into an infinitely small blood colored light spot and disappears into the void.


    The Styx opened his eyes, and the blood colored other shore flower from the void penetrated into his eyebrows and fell into the void of nine days and ten places in the God and devil map. The manchara boundary quietly opened and turned into another world. On the God and devil map, a blood red manzhusha flower suddenly appeared in the hand of the God and devil king in the center.


    "One of the three keys to Shambhala has fallen into my hands, which should be enough to disturb the old monsters hidden in the secret religion!"

 Chapter 569

    Shu mountain fanwai two, the devil is angry


    Qiongda CHIGUO came out from the waterfall with his body. The Yarlung Zangbo River Canyon in southern Tibet was rich in rainfall and the huge drop in plateau terrain created many natural waterfalls. At this time, it was still early in the morning, and the thin frost condensed on the stone ground. Qiongda cut his own palm with the blade of the diamond pin, sprinkled blood on the altar, and immediately formed a blood frost.


    Long flags woven with dead people''s hair fly in the strong wind of the plateau. The simple Dharma altar is just a pile of stones built from random piles of stones.


    Qiongda drank the strange liquid mixed with datura flower, cattle and sheep blood and venom of poisonous snake, scorpion and poisonous centipede. At the same time, he painted some mysterious runes and blood colored magic words on his body with red paint stained with his own blood. Together with the blue tattoo on his body, there were all kinds of strange mental fluctuations.


    If there are monks who are proficient in magic spells here, we can see that these are some simple Ashura magic books. Many people in the side door will use them to refine side door magic tools such as white bone flags and ghost bags, but qiongda''s magic power is shallow. Even when casting such curse spells, they need to squeeze their own vitality.


    Soon, under the influence of the mixed narcotics in those overpowering drugs, jonda''s consciousness fell into ignorance and confusion. His magic book and this simple altar moved an indescribable consciousness.


    Qiongda trembled and foamed at the mouth. She recited the mantra in a chaotic and trembling tone, and dragged all kinds of secret demons in the void down to the altar. On a villain bound with highland barley stalks, an old man lying on a big bed in a local noble''s manor dozens of miles away suddenly howled bitterly. He was like being stung by invisible poisonous insects, Black and cyan wounds.


    The guards holding machetes in the manor suddenly woke up and flustered to find the noble Lama. Holding the Sutra wheel, they recited the Scriptures for the noble old man at the bedside. With the mysterious Zen sound and Sanskrit singing echoing in the room, the trembling old man gradually calmed down.


    Seeing the old man sleeping, the middle-aged man next to him carefully asked, "guru, is the devil still cursing his master?"


    After being silent for a long time, the Lama answered, "my mana can only temporarily quell master huokang''s pain. Although it can block the devil''s curse, master huokang''s condition will not improve for a long time. You should ask the guru of Jokhang Temple or Potala Palace to quell the curse!"


    The middle-aged Tibetan whispered, "the little master has invited the sambuza Lama... Can we win the arrival of the Lama in time?"


    The Lama thought for a moment and said, "take manna pills for master huokang, offer sacrifices to Da Heitian with a mixture of cow, sheep, human blood, human intestines, liver and heart and lung every day, hold water in a skull bowl, wipe his body, and smear his wound with butter and human oil... It should last until two months."


    "The devil doesn''t have much power. He''s just more cunning and vicious. The magic he learned from the Han people is not enough to resist the power of the Buddha!"


    After the curse lasted for an hour, master huokang completely recovered and fell asleep. On the mountain pass dozens of miles away, qiongda collapsed to the ground. He was sweating. His tired body and even an antelope could kill him with horns. Qiongda was powerless to climb the clothes neatly stacked next to the statue and felt a rough gawu carved with wood from the inside.


    Jonda''s tired face suddenly burst into tears, sobbed in a low voice, and shouted weakly in Tibetan: "Gesang! Gesang! Am, Dad!"


    In Tibetan, Gesang means good time, happiness and happiness, representing a kind of good wishes. There are very few named daughters among serfs. If they can be given this beautiful name, it represents the love and expectation of their families.


    And this name, used in a mute Tibetan woman, is even more rare.


    Qiongda used to have full skin, but now he has sunken skin and bones. He has frosty white hair on his temples and deep wrinkles on his face. This situation appears in a young man in his twenties, which means that his blood essence has been exhausted and his life has been greatly damaged. Conservative estimation shows that he can''t live for 20 years.


    The medicinal properties of Datura stramonium have not gone away. Qiongda rarely falls into deep and deep hatred. In his memory, he holds the worn-out gawu and falls into a dream like illusion. In a trance, he sees his beautiful sister holding Gesang flowers in the sun and smiling as beautiful as an auspicious girl. He dreams of his father, Eminem, blurred face and the smell of butter tea, The sweetness of highland barley


    And the beauty and generosity of the dream girl solantum


    Finally, he saw a drum with a bone drum body inlaid with lapis lazuli, red coral and Tibetan silver, as well as two yellow drum faces. An old, invisible and well-dressed Lama patted the small drum and showed a creepy smile. Jonda trembled in fear and cried like a wolf.


    He struggled on the sharp gravel ground, and let the sharp stone stab him with blood, leaving countless crisscross scars on him. It seems that only such pain can remind him that he is still alive!


    The blood covered the simple altar. Qiongda''s resentment and anger felt a pair of images painted with all kinds of heavenly demons, which depicted the rolling sleeves of the heavenly demon king Bo Xun in the middle. The endless demons and endless anger made the karma red lotus burning under Bo Xun''s feet, and the heavenly demons in all directions surrounded qiongda and recited: "Resent the suffering of the world and be angry with the demon lord of heaven. The red lotus purifies the world fire and burns all the Buddha land."


    In master Hawthorne''s manor, a dignified and noble big Lama hurried from the Potala Palace with dozens of Dharma lamas. The serfs and servants in the manor fell to their knees. Even the Lama guru invited by the housekeeper hurried out of the guest room and crawled at the feet of the big Lama.


    The great Lama sat on the seat and asked the Dharma guardians to lift master huokang''s bed in front of him. Looking at the frightened people, he said solemnly: "the great Lama sambuza has something to do and can''t come. He asked me to come here and talk about the devil jonda!"


    The housekeeper stepped out of the line and said cautiously, "that devil jonda was the slave of his master. When he was young, he was given as a servant and dress master because of his good appearance disguised by the devil. However, he was vicious and cunning in his heart. He had done many evil deeds and wanted to seduce miss solantum... The master found his disguised face and wanted to punish him..."


    After listening to the story, the great Lama looked at the Dharma guardians secretly and talked with his mind: "it seems that jonda was not the one who killed the two great lamas and caused the murder in the holy land. Huokang and his family were just cursed. We should catch jonda and torture him if he knew the devil who committed the murder."


    After that, he came to huokang, gently smeared butter on master huokang''s forehead, and chanted Sanskrit with the lamas next to him... Qiongda on the altar suddenly showed a color of pain, and the doll wrapped in highland barley had burned itself. He felt the pain from the deepest part of his body, and the summoned devil ruthlessly ate his body.


    Countless green and black blood left from his seven orifices. The huge reverse bite brought by the breaking of the curse is taking his life. This process is extremely painful, dozens of times more miserable than peeling alive. But this pain can''t make jonda wail.


    He bit his tongue, pointed to the sky with a vague whimper and cried bitterly: "Buddha! Look at the world! Why are the most innocent people always suffering first? Why are those evil spirits high above? If I am guilty, I am willing to fall into a nose, but the pure Gesang is innocent... You say the reincarnation of good and evil, but her soul is imprisoned in a human skin drum forever!"


    "Where is the retribution? Where is the reincarnation of good and evil? Why can those masters who eat and harm people continue to enjoy in the afterlife? The poor people have to suffer forever? Those vicious demons who are lamas on the surface and Demons behind, drink human blood and imprison the souls of good people can harm us for generations? The son of serfs will always be serfs, while the son of nobles will always be Nobility! "


    With the passing of jonda''s vitality, his hair turned pale and his face was like a dying old man, but he still cursed in the most resentful tone: "no matter who! No matter the devil or God! No matter evil or compassion! Just give me the power of revenge! I will give my soul to him! Jonda here, swear by his soul!"


    The last bit of strength disappeared with the oath. With a little connection in the soul, qiongda saw master huokang lying on the bed, dragging the body that had just lifted the curse, prostrate at the feet of the great Lama, and saw that although the huokang family were still unwell, they could warmly greet the distinguished guests of the Potala Palace.


    Seeing the big Lama take out the familiar human skin drum and beat it, he felt that he was burning the familiar soul on the human skin drum and felt his position along the little connection of blood. Qiongda wanted to be angry, but he was unable to struggle. His body slipped slowly, knelt down and fell into the mud


    Looking at a blood red manzhushahua, growing out in front of him.


    A compassionate voice sang: "karma burns the sky, and anger the Demon Lord. I wish all grievances in the world can rise up. I wish all sentient beings in the world can roar and struggle. I wish all powerless men can splash blood five steps! Anger is the last dignity of all sentient beings. With infinite resentment and anger, it burns karma, comets attack the moon and white rainbow runs through the sun!"


    Qiongda felt a blazing flame gushing out of his body, burning his body and life with resentment as fuel. The secret demons in his body howled and turned into fuel. With infinite power, qiongda soared into the sky and flew to the side of his soul like a comet.


    In huokang''s house, the big Lama fiercely opened his eyes and shouted, "devil, dare to come here!"


    The big Lama held the Vajra pucker in his hand, and his body suddenly pulled up three feet. He was like a giant Vajra. He waved the Vajra pestle in the air. The red lotus fire in the sky wrapped a skeleton, roared up in the sky, burning blood red flames in his eyes. His fists waved like a hammer and slammed down at the Lama. The Dharma phase of the esoteric Vajra was actually broken like porcelain.


    He thought that he had no impurity like a diamond. When he met the karmic fire, it burned. With one breath, the great Lama''s soul was drawn out by the karmic fire and burned in the wail. The karmic fire skeleton, with his hands like a knife, wantonly killed everything he saw.


    This day and night, the herdsmen can see the direction of master huokang''s manor, and the red fire dyed the sky red. Finally, in the countless flame flower sea like red lotus and flowers on the other side, a skeleton embraces the virtual shadow of a beautiful girl and enters a peaceful and peaceful world.

 Chapter 570

    Baimei, Zunsheng, Zhigong and tianmeng, who are the highest gods in the world, jointly released the golden body and yuan God''s silent Zen machine. On the Golden Summit of Emei, a circle of Buddha light was released from the summit, causing pilgrims and believers on the mountain to kneel down. In the last Zen Temple, there are seven treasure gold buildings, holding glass ground, with eight sides and eight ridges. Zen master Baimei and others fell under the seven treasure gold buildings, with faint sandalwood fragrance, The beauty is solemn.


    Immortal Miaoyi and an expert dressed up in a trunk road were watching the Dharma, and Chen ang was among them. Shaoqing, Zen master Baimei received the divine power Buddha light and sighed before coming to immortal Miaoyi: "Ashamed, I joined hands with all my senior brothers and sisters to penetrate the world with Dharma eyes. I didn''t find the location of the devil of the Styx river. Only when I saw a red lotus world in the west, with infinite karma fire, ten sides of the cave, and Bo Xun''s Dharma body sitting on the red lotus... I knew that the Styx river was not in the Middle Earth, but should be somewhere in the West Kunlun or Tibet!"


    Seeing that Zen master Baimei looked ashamed, Miaoyi said with relief: "Zen master, don''t worry. The old devil of the Styx river is already the first of the demons in this world. His magic power is immeasurable. It''s common to be frustrated for a moment."


    Bai Mei just shook her head and sighed, and added: "although I didn''t check the specific whereabouts of the old devil, I sensed ten directions with my mind, but I got the sympathy of the yuan God of the old red lotus devil hidden in the Xingxiu sea of West Kunlun. This devil practices my Buddhist Dharma" future Xingxiu robbery Sutra " , he is the first-class expert in this world to spy on the secret of heaven. He was born in the demon sect. The river Styx wants to prove the orthodoxy of the demon way, which is also a great threat to him. "


    "The way of Styx is unfathomable. It''s a double achievement method of heaven devil and blood devil. It''s called Boxun and Asura devil orthodoxy. It kills the poisonous dragon worshipper, the leader of the Western demon sect. The demon sect is as afraid as a tiger. Of course, the old red lotus devil is more fiery than us except for the heart of Styx." Miao Yi nodded.


    "That''s right!" said the white eyebrow Zen master. "The devil himself didn''t dare to face the Styx River, but he used our hand to remove the heart of the old devil of the Styx river. Moreover, the old devil of the Styx River created the Boxun demon cult, which has the hope of re establishing the central demon cult and suppressing the two main roads of Ashura and Boxun. The old devil of Honglian is greedy and blazing. He must want to take this opportunity to seize such orthodoxy and become the first person of the demon cult."


    "He has provided us with a message, which is more credible!"


    "Oh?" Miaoyi said in surprise, "what''s the news?"


    "One of the cults that appeared in Tibet today is the Tianmo wrath cult, or was created by the old devil of Styx river. This cult has a great origin with the Tianmo blissful cult. Now it has become a thorn in the eye of the laymen of Esoteric Buddhism. This cult has no other teachings. It only teaches people that they can''t bear it, so they don''t have to bear it any more. With the power of Tianmo, it gives the most insignificant and powerless people in the world, pours one anger, splashes blood five steps, and vent their anger in the name of revenge Be angry. "


    "Over the past few days in Tibet, several great nobles and lamas have been killed for this. The Zanpu nobles are in panic and their foundation is shaken. Many evil doers are in panic all day and hide in the Potala Palace."


    Miaoyi immortal sneered: "the secret school of foreign Taoism doesn''t practice morality and etiquette. If there is such a report, it will sacrifice blood to witches and poisons and harm the people. Even if the demon cult''s demons become bigger in the Tibetan area, the monk Toutuo will most likely refine the method with human blood essence. If it weren''t for this cult''s extreme behavior and extreme doctrine, we should support it!"


    Zen master Baimei said with a smile, "outsiders don''t know the positive results. Even if they can get one or two Buddhist Compassion, they will eventually become inferior. I hope they can repent and convert to the positive results as soon as possible."


    Then he pulled the conversation back and said: "We have also investigated the anger sect. The old devil Honglian naturally knows the truth, but another inside story is quite secret. The old devil Honglian claimed to cultivate the West Kunlun for many years and was adjacent to the Tibetan area. According to him, although the secret school of the Tibetan area is mixed with witches and evils, it is influenced by the foreign ways of the Tianzhu Brahman Buddha''s enemies and insults the Buddhism, and the Buddhism is complex and the foundation is filthy, but because it is more complicated There are one or two secret stories near the land of Buddha''s prosperity in Tianzhu. "


    "One volume of time wheel Sutra" It is the Dharma that the Buddha preached when he performed the Dharma in Shambhala, the pure land of Buddhism. It is the supreme orthodox classic of Esoteric Buddhism. It has not been preached in China. It records many secrets of Shambhala, the pure land of Buddhism, or clues to the place of Shambhala. It is said that when this sutra tells the Tathagata to preach the Dharma of Shambhala, the location of the universe and the secret of the time wheel are also a supreme divine power. "


    "When it''s called, the tire hides man Cha Luo!"


    "It is divided into three parts. One is the time wheel and the two boundary fetuses, which are collected in Jokhang Temple, the other is the time wheel and the heavenly fetuses, which are collected in the Potala Palace, and the third is the time wheel Vajra fetuses, which are collected in the holy land of zamlinji. However, the holy land of zamlinji has been robbed and destroyed by the Styx River, and the whole temple has been leveled."


    "The old red lotus devil infers that this devil must open the pure land of Shambala, find the authentic work of the great sun Tathagata, and put it in the pure land to prove his great wish to turn the devil into a Buddha and achieve the future Buddha..."


    "Amitabha!" at first hearing of this, a group of eminent monks, such as Zunsheng and Zen master Zhigong, chanted the Buddha''s name with their hands together.


    "If you let this person succeed, it will be the end of the Dharma. Countless Buddhas in the world have been transformed by demons. It is really a Buddhist dharma difficulty... My Buddha is merciful!" Zen master Zhigong couldn''t bear to say.


    Immortal Miaoyi was still shocked by such great wishes as the Styx river. He frowned and said, "master Baimei, do you think the old devil Honglian is trustworthy?"


    Zen master Baimei sighed, "it''s impossible to say that Honglian didn''t take this to get rid of the old devil''s heart of the Styx River, but I know that he followed. The future star robbery Sutra is the first foreign Dharma of Buddhism. It''s too early for Honglian to take this to achieve positive results. Now the secret school of Tibet has entered the foreign world. If I don''t have this person''s handwriting, I absolutely don''t believe it."


    "In addition to a volume of the wheel of time Sutra, the essence of Esoteric Buddhism is the future star robbery Sutra. Many lamas have been transformed by the demon sect. In the past, bon sect was the predecessor of Western demon sect. All outsiders mixed into Esoteric Buddhism and demons, and thought that Esoteric Buddhism was fundamental. Esoteric Buddhism has fallen into such a situation today. Old corpse PI and old red lotus demons, stone god palace master and others have made a lot of contributions and hard work."


    "The heart of red lotus probably took the devil as the master of Buddhism and achieved the fruit of poxun. However, the old devil of Styx river has now achieved the fruit of his own demon king poxun. If Styx River plans to succeed in Shambhala, it must be this person who will suffer first. If Styx River wants to achieve the future star robbery Sutra, incarnate the Maitreya of the demon Buddha, and the future Buddha (demon) ancestor, it must kill red lotus first." ¡¢


    "This is a dispute over the road. There is no retreat!"


    "Therefore, those who want to kill the Styx must first take the old red lotus devil. This time, the Styx may just spread a doubt and lead the old red lotus devil into the robbery. Based on the future star robbery Sutra, they can also go further, incarnate Maitreya and create the white lotus sect of heavenly demons! Slowly prove the future Buddha. In my opinion, the Styx''s plot of Shambhala is true, and it is also true to want to kill red lotus."


    "If the old devil of Honglian moves lightly, I''m afraid that Shambala will turn into a trap and kill him. Therefore, Honglian informed us of the inside information and wanted to act with our hands, and he himself can stay out of the matter and avoid danger."


    What master Baimei said made all the experts nod in secret.

 Chapter 571

    In the Potala Palace, several old lamas wearing five Ming crowns surrounded a three foot tall, white and fat boy and said, "I''ve seen king Banzhida Qinbo!"


    King Banzhida qinbofa smiled, but the boy''s mouth was an old voice, saying: "A few days ago, a devil made a disturbance in zanmlingi holy land. Two Sachin Dharma kings were killed, and the lamas and monks in zanmlingi holy land were emptied. It was a once-in-a-thousand-year Dharma disaster in our religion. After I searched the world with the Dharma of King Kong and red lotus, I found a trace of the devil!"


    "The Dharma king of the red lotus in the Xingxiu sea of Qinghai told me that he was the supreme devil who had been transformed by drought for thousands of years overseas. In the past years, he broke the seal of a foreign immortal and created boundless killing evils. It proved that he turned himself into a great devil in heaven and a great Asura blood devil. He obtained the true biography of Bo Xun and Luo Xun. In this world, he practiced Yan devil in all worlds and watched all dharmas all over the world."


    "He is the enemy of the Buddha and the devil ancestor. He will turn demons into Buddha in the future, destroy the Dharma and create the supreme devil in the end of the Dharma era!"


    All the lamas praised: "praising the first demon ancestor of the outside world, turning demons into Buddha at the end of the law, is the first Dharma protector, giving blood to the Buddha, slandering the Buddha, and creating the infinite of evil. Since the birth of the Buddha in the future, we will purge the outside world, and we can achieve positive results after 12000 robberies."


    The Dharma king panchida chinbo continued: "this demon God has boundless power and boundless magic power. Now the two Dharma kings of Sachin have been infected by magic and have fallen into different ways... In the next day, when the Tathagata turns into the future Buddha, they can subdue this demon, and then the two Dharma Kings can return to the right fruit. Now the holy land of ZAM lingi has been broken, and the time wheel Vajra tire cangman Chala falls into the hands of this demon."


    "The Potala Palace and Jokhang Temple are the two holy sites, holding the Tibetan Manchurian chakra of the time wheel and the Tibetan Manchurian chakra of the time wheel. According to the red lotus Dharma king, it is related to the essence of the pure land of Buddhism, Shambhala. The magical power of Styx is the first among the demons in the world. They want to usurp the fruit position of Buddha in the future and turn Buddhism into a magic land."


    "This demon is so ambitious that he must capture the secret of the wheel of time Sutra in the two holy places. When he evolves, he can find Shambala in the vast world."


    A Lama at the next head questioned: "the secret of the wheel of time Sutra is just a rumor in our teaching. I have heard that it is spread by word of mouth in some schools, not based on words, and there is no detailed record in the Scriptures. There are many secrets of Shambhala in the teaching, and the dragon tree Bodhisattva and the canon of the wheel of time Sutra have not been released. How can the red lotus Dharma king and the ghost River devil determine this secret?"


    "Is it just the plot of Styx? The devil is cunning and insidious. Although the red lotus Dharma king wants to teach me, he is also a member of the devil''s way. How can we easily believe his one-sided words? It''s better to let him show some evidence to suppress the Styx devil."


    King Banzhida qinbofa closed his eyes and meditated for a moment before he said: "There are some doubts. The devil of the Styx River and the Dharma king of the red lotus have a fruit position dispute, which is an immortal enemy. We should also be careful that he uses us... However, the devil of the Styx river is fierce and has the heart to overthrow our religion, kill monks and destroy the temple. He melts the anger of foreign evil gods in our preaching place and lures believers to Buddha with the magic world. We must not forgive such acts of defamation of Buddhism. I have already done so It was agreed with King Kong''s law enforcement king that he would invite some of the most precious treasures in the sect. When he showed his feet, he would join hands with several reclusive Dharma kings in the hiding place and work together to turn him into another Dharma protector on the dark sky! "


    "Luosang chaji jianzan Lama!" luosang chaji jianzan shouted.


    The first old Lama should say, "Luo Sang kuoji jianzan is..."


    "This demon is the great enemy of all the old demons of the demon sect. You have some friendship with the old demons in West Kunlun. Would you like to visit them and ask these old demons to cooperate with us to remove this demon at a critical time!" commanded King ban Zhida Qinbo.


    Lama rasang khajjianzan nodded and said, "follow the king''s decree!"


    The Styx River walked barefoot on the rugged mountain path. He handed down the Tianmo wrath cult for ten days, and the Tibetan land was generally stable. Although many evil nobles were punished, more clearly heinous nobles did not suffer the resistance of serfs who were bullied and tortured by them.


    Especially those lamas, even in the view of the Styx River, they are really unforgivable, cruel and vicious to the extreme, but they are also respected by serfs. Those numb and foolish serfs are actually very pious. Some dare to wave a knife to the nobility, but they are scolded by the Lama, and they lose their courage. If not, esoteric lamas can''t be so calm.


    However, after the anger Zun spread to Sichuan and Sichuan, there was a wave of resistance. The suffering tenants and poor people in remote areas rose up and attacked them. In a few days, they almost slaughtered the landlords and local tyrants in Western Sichuan, creating a land thousands of miles in Western Sichuan, and there was no brilliant record left for even one landowner.


    Had it not been for the fact that the Styx river had set a long time ago when it turned to anger and respect, and that those who were bitter and bitter enemies could not ignite the red lotus industry, would it be better for the Styx River to praise "the Han people will never be slaves and should not be humiliated"? Or would it be surprising that the world road has collapsed so much, that there are so many local tyrants and bullies who stand firm and ruthlessly exploit in the land of heaven in Sichuan, or sad that the serfs in Tibet are insensitive , too docile?


    However, where personal relations are oppressed, the more prosperous the spread of religion is. The more backward the culture and civilization is, the more stable and irreplaceable the religion is.


    Tianzhu, Tibet, the Russian and Ukrainian plains, and the land of Europe in the middle ages are the most prosperous places of religion.


    "I think the river Styx is committed to making all living beings belong to themselves and be selfish. It''s best for everyone in the world to love themselves most and have close and distant relatives. If all living beings are selfless, how can they be free? The right way in the world is only for the oppressed to make selfless dedication, devout worship and obedient to be bullied and exploited. The first thing of the religion of heaven and evil is to get rid of these lies so that people all over the world can know, ''heaven and earth are great and themselves The greatest truth. "


    "Pull a hair and benefit the world!"


    If the Styx River wants to go further, it will be the no man''s land on the plateau. It is far from the densely populated Tibetan land and enters the West Kunlun Mountains. This place is ancient and primitive, and still retains the flood and wasteland species and landform of the pre ancient times. There are all kinds of fierce animals and strange animals lurking in it. Mountains and rivers crisscross, poison barrier swamps, Xingxiu sea and snow mountains are the restricted area of civilization and the paradise of monks.


    Only those who practice Taoism can survive here freely.


    Kunlun has been the land of immortals since ancient times. There are many hermits in the East and West Kunlun. Not to mention one of the famous old demons, even the elder immortals who live here in seclusion. This place is dozens of times wider than the territory of the Ming Dynasty. I don''t know how many genius land treasures and monastic resources. If there is no population, it can''t be inherited by those big sects. It is really a holy land of practice.


    Even so, there are only a lot more scattered practitioners and predecessors in West Kunlun than overseas. Even because the environment is dangerous, it is better than overseas. The cultivation magic power of monks is even stronger. Scattered immortals can be found everywhere.

 Chapter 572

    The Styx finger calculates: "The secret of Shambhala is mostly just a legend. Even those lamas who got the wheel Sutra don''t know whether it''s true or false... What I want is that they don''t know. I''m looking for the secret of Shambhala. Those lamas are skeptical, Hei hei! Most of them don''t believe it. And the old devil Honglian knows he''s not my opponent and wants to take advantage of others to get rid of me."


    "Just pretend to be convinced, but become the most enthusiastic one!"


    "And the old monk Baimei didn''t believe it either. They just couldn''t catch my trace, so they pretended to believe it... Speaking of it, we were afraid that none of us believed it, but pretended that if something happened one by one, the lamas wanted to lead me out and take the opportunity to suppress it. At the same time, they also wondered whether there was a real Shambala here Clues. "


    "The old devil Honglian wants to take this opportunity to bring the right path and secret religion into the game and take advantage of it to fight against me. Baimei and others are simply leading snakes out of the cave and watching the change. Am I myself? Hehe! I planned the robbery of Shambhala. Only I know it is a thorough calculation... But with the joint promotion of our four parties, it is false and can make it come true."


    "Now the general trend has become, and all the four sides are looking for this'' Shambhala Buddha country '', endorsed by Emei, Buddhism, secret religion and demon religion. Who doesn''t believe that this is a real event? Under the traction of fate, several convenience will gradually gather in the so-called'' Shambhala ''due to the promotion of days. This is my purpose..."


    "But it''s still a little worse. Although there are traces of the master God''s space behind the old red lotus devil, among the old demons, they are still not sure it''s him. Just involve them all. If they die accidentally, even if their life is not hard enough and their luck is bad, no one can blame others!"


    The Styx river falls into a lotus shaped peak in the West Kunlun Mountains. After a large number of satisfied glances at the topography of the peak, they move the earth vein, change the mountain situation, and open up the peaks into an eight snow mountains, like a valley surrounded by lotus petals, with a snow mountain and Lake in the middle.


    The Styx River cast a spell from the nearby Kunlun Mountains to dig jade veins. The above good Kunlun jade refined a vast platform. The jade mirror sank into the water. Then, the Buddha treasure captured from the zanmlingi holy land was baptized with supreme mental strength and turned into a treasure of heaven and demons. The surface is still a treasure of peace with faint Buddha light and intense sandalwood aroma.


    But inside, it has actually been eroded by the magic figure and the evil idea, but the essence of the magic fan is the same, and there are two powerful shots such as the Styx River, so it is very hidden. It is difficult to see at ease. After camouflage, the Styx River first put several powerful "Buddha treasures" into the jade mirror in the lake to ban them, took out a lotus throne, banned them by Buddhism, and then carefully prepared several pieces The powerful "Buddha treasure" is sealed into it and placed in the deepest part of the jade mirror. Finally, it is bounded by tea Roman, and a page of the shell leaf "Buddha" Sutra written by him is sealed in the shadow of the moon reflected in the jade mirror.


    There are jade mirrors, treasures in the mirror, treasures in the treasure, and a classic treasure layout of Tibetan scriptures at the bottom of the lake.


    Styx knows that he can''t deceive the bald donkeys of Emei, demon sect or Zen secret sect, but for who and what to expect, he just wants to deceive a casual monk of the hidden cultivation in West Kunlun, so as to earn another sum. It doesn''t have to be so real.


    Now that all the four sides have entered the game, Styx itself is the bait for the other three parties, and the so-called "Shambhala" is just a group of scattered repair demons! The birth of such a "treasure" is enough to lure a large number of people to seize the treasure. Not to mention that Styx has carefully created several "magic weapons" to restrain some old demons in West Kunlun based on his information.


    Don''t worry, they don''t hurry to jump into his urn.


    After the Styx river was properly arranged, he left the West Kunlun. Seven days later, the hidden monks near the lotus treasure hiding place in the West Kunlun, as well as a group of old demons and immortals with deep magic power, could vaguely sense that a strange treasure would be born with the West Kunlun. If the magic power was more profound, we can calculate that this seems to be the reason why the magic weapon for subduing demons was born before the Honghua of the eminent monk King Kong Zhifa Megabytes.


    A few days later, it was sure that there was a faint Buddha light here, covering a vast world for tens of miles, which shocked countless friars in the four directions. After several days of searching, someone found the snow mountain lake surrounded by eight lotus flowers. Just in the early morning, several strange lights flew out of the lake and fled to the four directions.


    The nearby casual practitioners either intercepted them with magic weapons, or had a deep fate method to let the strange light automatically cast them. They all intercepted several magic weapons that melt light. As expected, they are very smart and of extraordinary essence. More experts calculated that this magic weapon is only the most complex of the legacies of King Jin Gangzhi. It is the legacies left by the predestined ones when they soared to the blissful world.


    The real core magic weapon, the Tao book, remains in the place of treasure, waiting for the successor who can inherit his skirt to take it.


    When these rumors spread, the number of practitioners who came and went increased ten times. At this time, Styx had already left West Kunlun. When Jinlian''s treasure was born, those who got the treasure would be bewitched by the subtle idea of heavenly demons in the magic weapon. They thought they had got the clue to the treasure of Shambala. Styx never thought how long these secrets could be kept. When the relevant news spread, he personally guided the "incense" The birth of Bala Buddha can attract a large number of sacrificial cannon fodder. Isn''t it beautiful to catch it all at that time?


    At this time, the Styx river itself has arrived outside the xiazong temple in Qinghai. This temple is the ancestral court of the Yellow religion. It has an extraordinary status, but it is far from the core of Lhasa esoteric religion. There is a great disparity. It is most suitable to kill people and kill people and set fire to Tu temple.


    "I can''t help it. If I don''t kill another Dharma king, how can the lamas know that I''m serious? If they don''t kill the Dharma king, how can they be serious? If they don''t, how can the play go on? Do the old lamas in the Potala Palace really think I''m joking? Although the ''Shambhala'' is fake, it''s true to kill you to win scriptures!" sighed Styx.


    "You have to die a few worthy people to appear as'' Shambhala ''. But there is something about it. There are many dead people and their identity is valuable. Even those who would not have believed it will believe it. If you kill one of the two Dharma kings, I''m afraid Emei will doubt the truth."


    With a wave of his hand, the Styx unfolded the magic map into a floating sky, covering the temple. His yuan Tu and a bi swords jumped out of their scabbards and sang endlessly. Two Lamas of xiazong Temple flew into the air holding a Vajra pestle and stepping on a golden lotus, and shouted, "who dares to break into xiazong temple? What does it mean?"


    The Styx River fell under the clouds with a bloody sword light and said with a smile: "go down the Styx river again. I''d like to invite you to visit the Western Paradise..."

 Chapter 573

    "Shushan legend of the world is adapted from the Shushan swordsman biography of huanzhu landlord. On the basis of retaining some characters, it recreates the positive and negative factions such as Youquan blood demon, and tells a desperate struggle between the world''s right path and Youquan blood demon. Master Gu Yue, the leader of Kunlun Mountain, died at the hands of Youquan blood demon 200 years ago, and her apprentice xuantianzong is one of the protagonists in the plot."


    "The time we entered was when the Youquan blood devil attacked Emei for the first time. The entry point was when the Wutai sect was destroyed. Of course, the Wutai sect in Shushan was not the villain in the original book, but a group of monks, followed by the plot of the Youquan blood devil''s first attack on the mountain. Our task was to ensure that the Youquan blood devil entered Chi Youxue cave, and the task of opposing Penglai team was estimated to be Prevent the Youquan blood devil from entering the blood acupoint. "


    A white man explained in standard Mandarin to the reincarnator in strange clothes in front of him: "This is a confrontational task. We and Penglai team can hardly compromise. Although we have three teams here, if people are not united, we will never be the opponent of the dominant Penglai team. After all, this time we are at a disadvantage in the plot. I suggest signing an offensive and defensive alliance contract to coordinate conflicts of interest..."


    A Yin dove faced man interrupted: "Andre, not to mention why we easterners want to cooperate with you, a Westerner who practices the Oriental true Qi system? Let''s say that our task, as long as we maintain the original plot, should comply with the general trend and occupy the advantage. Why does it become a disadvantage in your mouth?"


    "Mr. Luo Bawang, it''s better not to interrupt Mr. Andre at will." a woman who is obsessed with smoking smiled: "We all know that you were only half killed by Qilin wuzun Lu Li in the Fengyun plot world. Now you are still injured, so you have to mix with the reincarnation team you despised, but your teammates have died. Now there are only two or three new people left. Do you want to face Penglai team alone?"


    "Park Zhengji..." the woman''s words seemed to touch the scales of overlord Luo. The atmosphere between the two sides was tense in an instant, but park Zhengji had more than ten people, and there were only three or four new people like quails behind overlord Luo. It can be seen that this woman''s words are true.


    Seeing that his eyes were about to turn over, Andre had to stand between them with a bitter smile and said in a good voice: "Now that you are at a disadvantage, you should stop fighting inside. In the story of Shushan, the success of Youquan blood devil is largely due to unprepared attack. Now Penglai team is on the other side. If they tell the whereabouts of Chi Youxue cave in advance, our task will be to compete with the top expert of the decent side, immortal Changmei. Shouldn''t any of you want to try?"


    Although Andre''s words are fair, his position is vaguely biased towards Park Zhengji, which reveals his attitude. Most of the players behind him stand behind Park Zhengji''s Busan team, which means self-evident.


    Seeing this, Overlord Luo scolded in his heart: "These sticks are really white dogs! If it weren''t for Lu Li, who beat me seriously in the wind and cloud, and the heterogeneous energy caused damage that the Lord can''t treat, I wouldn''t be afraid of the Penglai team alone. I was just an ordinary low star reincarnation scholar before. Why did it become so terrible to go to Datang world..."


    When Luo Bawang thought of the man in his memory who was burning a dark red blood flame and was like a god like a devil, he felt the deep fear emanating from his heart. The shadow like a nightmare was always lingering. Four reincarnation teams of the same level as his magic wheel team worked together to snipe him, and the big boss in the middle of the storm world, such as emperor Shitian, was destroyed by the man alone Destroy.


    There was still a glimmer of hope of confrontation before Ming Dynasty. Lu Li and Emperor Shi Tian were at the bottom of the competition. However, after entering Lingyun cave and swallowing the Fire Kirin in front of them, he turned into a towering man like a Kirin demon. In an instant, he had the terrible strength like cheating. There were no one who could survive that war.


    Although Luo Bawang himself has always preached that he fought to death and returned with a narrow escape, in fact, he knew in his heart that he had no resistance in front of the man. In the end, he could kill all the remaining evils as long as he waved his hand, but for some reason, Lu Li let these people go and left them in Luo Bawang''s body The scars of death.


    This energy is as hot and poisonous as lava and full of enchantment. According to the identification of the LORD God, it should be the magic Qi of the Fire Kirin in Lingyun cave, which is swallowed and mutated by Lu carp. Because it belongs to the power of heterogeneous magic curse, even the healing function of the Lord God can not be eliminated.


    Luo Bawang had to take this power to invade his spirit all the time and enter the plot world, resulting in a sharp decline in strength.


    Even the Busan team, which he totally despised in the past, dared to ridicule him.


    Thinking like this, Luo Bawang felt a sharp pain like burning from the wound on his chest. He could not help but frown and shake his body. He saw that Andre, the white man in front of him, suddenly looked at Park Zhengji with an imperceptible smile, with an unknown meaning.


    Luo Bawang was keenly aware of this, and his heart was like falling into an abyss, emitting bursts of vague killing intention.


    At this time, the two sides seemed to put down their hostility, and the atmosphere between them was greatly relieved. Park Zhengji suddenly smiled: "Since we still want to cooperate, we might as well be frank with each other. The whereabouts of Youquan blood devil have become a mystery. Although there are people like the red corpse God King, we are still alone. It''s not difficult for us to take refuge in the past, but how to find him is a small problem."


    Luo Bawang sneered: "you don''t have to worry about this. I naturally have a way. You''d better find out the intelligence of the Penglai team opposite! And Andre, I know you have a good set of mining the plot. You have to pay corresponding intelligence to get the whereabouts of the Youquan blood devil in my hands..."


    After Luo Bawang separated from the two, he looked calm and said in his heart, "these people can''t be trusted. It''s better to be on guard and prepare early." but he didn''t notice that the wound on his chest exuded a vague magic.


    The reason why Luo Bawang is so confident is that his martial arts strengthen the Qi watching skill of the son of heaven. It has the effect of observing the qi movement of heaven and earth and watching all kinds of mysterious invisible traces between heaven and earth. It is a very mysterious auxiliary skill. However, before he noticed the traces of Youquan blood devil following the clues, he opened to a thick blood gas like a blood River rolling from the horizon.


    I only saw countless skeletons gathered all over the sky and the ground, and swept towards me under the strong and real magic Qi.


    Luo Bawang suddenly felt bad and shouted, "you Quan, master! I admire your style very much. I''m especially congenial. At the same time, I have a big secret from Emei!"


    Unexpectedly, the Youquan blood devil just sneered: "in that case, you can give the yuan God to your ancestor! Emei? With the magic hidden in your body, do I have to take into account the damn real person Bai Mei? I will be invincible in the world... Ha ha ha!"


    Countless men and women, all kinds of strange tones with overlapping voices, wantonly laughed.


    Luo Bawang felt that something bad was going on. He just wanted to inspire several props to protect his life, but he didn''t expect a sharp pain like tearing came from his chest. A towering demon shadow condensed the true Qi of his whole body, wantonly plundered his blood essence, soul and everything, flowing out of the wound in front of his chest.


    Luo Bawang''s body has become a dry body, and the demon shadow can''t wait to merge with Youquan blood demon.


    In the sea of consciousness, the Youquan blood devil could still laugh excitedly at the beginning, but when he touched the evil nature, a deep shadow with infinite evil nature roared with fear like seeing the natural enemy. The shadow swallowed the gift without hesitation, and the huge body of the Youquan blood devil melted in a piece of blood light.


    It gradually shrinks into a blood cocoon and falls in remote places in the mountains.


    After a long time as like as two peas, the hand came out of the blood cocoon. Then a young man came out of it. The blood cocoon was dressed in a mysterious garment, and he was seen on his body. It was just like the old devil in the Shushan world.


    "Is it actually a Youquan blood devil? The body of the blood devil fits me a little." the young man looked at the surrounding environment and said with a smile: "I think the Styx river was born according to the way of Asura blood devil, but later I always focused on the way of heaven devil. I don''t know the blood River array. Is the supreme devil of great Asura rusty? This Lord God stole the origin of the world of Shu mountain and opened up a world, which is a little interesting."


    "In that case, if you don''t destroy the world once, some don''t accord with my old devil''s identity."

 Chapter 574

    "The corridor of time and space?" Styx, or Chen ang sighed. At Chen Ang''s level, it is enough to understand the means by which the LORD God steals the power of the origin of the world. There is no love or hate for no reason. The LORD God, or multi-dimensional invasive organizations, have similar forms, but different purposes.


    Generally speaking, this form of intelligent living individuals invading other dimensional universes can be called the LORD God.


    However, due to different purposes, the structure of the LORD God is also different. What Chen ang encountered should be to steal the existence system of the world origin. It is unclear whether stealing the world origin is to supply his own growth or another plot.


    However, its general structure has been clear. A complete world is composed of countless time lines and world lines. Like the Shushan world that Chen ang came to, it goes to the ancient times and then to the end of the law. The time is endless. The glory of the heaven and the spirit fairy world shines through the past and the future. Even if the Styx causes the established fate deviation, it is just to open up another time line in this world.


    There is only one more possibility of fate! With the face of leader Chen, the emperors of the upper world still have to give this tolerance. After all, the meat is rotten in the pot. Why not have more world lines and more possibilities for their ubiquitous and future existence? Don''t care about their attitude at all.


    But the LORD God is different. The LORD God intercepts the fragments in the long river of time to form a time corridor of reincarnation, that is, the plot world. It is just like intercepting and changing the way in the long river of time in the normal world to create a time segment that continues to repeat. The Lord God is descending the reincarnation, constantly twisting this "plot world" and distorting the established destiny of the time corridor, So as to absorb the power of the origin of the world.


    The plot world and the time corridor will be supplemented by the world itself, which can continuously provide power for the LORD God.


    For example, the normal world is a water network like a river system, with different flow directions. The LORD God cut off one or two tributaries, forced them to change their routes, and created a non flowing barrier lake in situ to store fish and shrimp. The origin of the world, that is, the river itself, will still inject water into the barrier lake due to inertia.


    The origin of the world is water, and time is like a river. When it no longer flows, it will form a time corridor like a barrier lake. The story world, and the reincarnation is the fish and shrimp raised by the LORD God, which are constantly harvested.


    This is part of the truth and structure of the LORD God space.


    In some world, all tributaries and even trunk lines are intercepted and controlled by the main God, and the world becomes countless fragments that constantly reciprocate and repeat the plot. The world is equal to death and swallowed up by the main God. All its variables do not exist, and there is no other possibility. For a long time, the river will no longer stretch forward.


    And some worlds, although the LORD God intercepted part of the origin, into the plot world, continue to harvest, but still retain the long river of time, there is hope to break away from the control of the LORD God.


    As the Shushan world is so huge and complete, its origin is powerful, and even has the protection of a higher-dimensional world. There are Jinxian, Dalai, emperor, Buddha, and behind it, there is a terrible world supported by the celestial world, and even the celestial world. In the multi universe, the LORD God has to carefully steal its origin and create a crude and distorted plot world like the Shushan biography, Take the opportunity to steal the origin of the world.


    This kind of behavior, like a thief, infringes on the fundamental interests of the emperor of the upper world. Even though it can only steal a small part of its original power at this time, it is not even a dime for the Shushan world, but it is stealing after all! It is fundamentally different from the occasional guests like Styx. It belongs to the existence of bombardment and killing.


    The reason why Styx didn''t dare to reveal its identity before was that it was afraid of being misunderstood as an extraterritorial demon like the LORD God. It was not until sect leader Chen was entrusted by Chen ang and said hello to the emperor of heaven that he suddenly became bold.


    The reason why immortal Changmei can tolerate him in the world of Shushan is that both sides have common enemies.


    In the past, the LORD God had controlled several powerful side door figures in the Shushan world. Like the Xuanyuan Dharma king, they were embedded in the world as nails. With the help of these people, they could interfere with the development of the world and the trend of destiny, so as to steal a trace of the origin of the Shushan world. Twenty years later, when the good and evil fight the sword Ciyun Temple, they could deeply interfere with the plot with these existence, It can create a small time corridor, plot world, and constantly steal the origin of Shushan world with the help of this cancer.


    Instead of relying on those nails as it is now, we can only open up a story world of Shu mountain.


    When Chen ang removed one of the preparatory nails and Xuanyuan Dharma king, he was seemingly silent. In fact, he had followed a line of contact clues to find the Shushan story world created by the main God, secretly guided himself to foreshadow in the main god space, and the Kirin demon entered it, so as to persuade immortal Changmei to deal with the main god space together.


    This is the scene that the Kirin devil takes away the Youquan blood devil and receives the distraction of the Styx river.


    The blood demon Styx turned into a dim blood light and sneaked into the important land of Emei. The plot character, immortal Changmei, is still sitting in front of the lotus transformed by the earth vein. After all, it is only a plot task in the illusory world, no more powerful than the real world. Although it has no magic power, its essence is too low to find the Styx river.


    When the Styx River silently came behind him, the immortal Changmei woke up and said, "who are you? Youquan blood demon?"


    Seeing the dim blood shadow in the Styx River, the immortal Changmei was shocked. Fortunately, he was touched by the luck of immortal Changmei. When he was in danger, he could still control Haotian mirror and wanted to fight.


    The blood demon Styx River turned into a miniature blood river. After a huff and puff, he was included in the array. Such a move did not disturb others on Emei Mountain.


    In the blood River array, the "long eyebrow immortal" sank into the blood river without two blows. The Styx river then led a little Yuanshen of someone in the Shu mountain world into the "long eyebrow immortal". In a few minutes, the immortal opened his eyes, and there was an unspeakable Qingming in his original high and deep eyes.


    In the original illusory essence of immortal Changmei, there is also a little more immortal gold.


    The blood demon Styx let go of immortal Changmei and returned to the original juvenile posture. They sat and looked at each other. Styx smiled and said, "I''ve seen immortal Changmei, the younger generation Styx!" the real immortal Changmei also smiled and responded: "Ren Shou knew his ancestors'' style in the upper world. When I saw him today, it was true."


    First road of Styx River: "Immortal already deserves the memory of this body. This is the small world opened up by the LORD God of the other world to steal the spirit of Shu mountain. All of them are illusory. As immortal Changmei, it is also a way to call names and seize luck. I intend to intercept the spirit of the immortal and become a wedge to invade this world. I want to kill the world in this world! Cooperate with immortal Chen ang to eradicate the LORD God outside The evil way of the side door made by us has refined this world and become a foothold for us to fight against the LORD God of the other world. "


    "Among them, please help me!"


    Immortal Changmei said: "since then, Ren Shou will echo when Taoist friends take actions to destroy the world and break the dark hands of foreign demons!"

 Chapter 575

    Several powerful divine senses intertwined in the sky over xiazong temple. King panchida Qinbo looked gloomy. Another King Kong Dharma king was more grumpy and said first: "Panchida Qinbo Dharma king! Xiazong temple is the ancestral land of our Yellow Sect. You and I are all guilty of this great disaster today. I proposed to search for nine days and ten places and find out the devil and eradicate it as soon as possible, but you put it off!"


    The king of Vajra pointed to the broken wall of the remnant Huan exposed in the wilderness below and said, "what else can you say to cause this situation now?"


    King Banzhida Qinbo frowned and said, "the Styx river is the demon king of the first day. Its nature is cunning and sinister. If you act rashly, you may be calculated by it!"


    Unexpectedly, King Kong''s Dharma King scolded directly: "if you don''t press down with the devil in an upright manner, why do you hide your head and show your tail like this if the Styx really has the ability to kill us all? It can be seen that this magic power is not enough to compete with us. If you try your best to search the world and want to eradicate this person, how can you give him the opportunity to harm these Buddhas?"


    The Dharma king panchida chinbo had to retort, but was stopped by the Dharma King Kong: "What''s right and wrong? We won''t talk about it for the moment. No matter what the man''s intention of saying ''Shambhala'' is, he always shows up in person. In this way, he is allowed to gossip and use tricks. If he doesn''t take the initiative in our hands, I suggest that the master of the three origins of the wheel of time, Wang Heli, deduce the path of the so-called Shambhala!"


    As soon as he said this, there was a wave of excitement from the intertwined mental power in the void. Several eminent monks who had reincarnated more than ten times nodded secretly and affirmed the statement of the king of Vajra Dharma in his mental power. Although he still had a subtle aversion in his heart, ban Zhida Qinbo Dharma king was regarded as his dissatisfaction with the pressure of the king of Vajra Dharma, which was excluded from his Zen Mind.


    Although the Dharma King ban Zhida Qinbo was vaguely wrong, the Dharma King Kong''s words were the words of Lao Cheng and prudence. The secret cult worked together to take the initiative and work hard. The old devil of Styx had thousands of plans. As long as he could not shake the strength of the secret cult, it was just empty words. If Styx could kill dozens of Sanxian with high mana equivalent to that of the Central Plains and reincarnate several times, Digital reincarnation more than ten times, equivalent to the Dharma king of earth fairy Daoguo, as well as he and two celestial immortals holding King Kong.


    Unless Styx is immortal Changmei alive, it is possible to have three great powers with the same strength as him.


    Now the earth and the world don''t know whether they can get together. Even if they can get together, they won''t join hands to deal with them. Isn''t it good to have such ability to soar?


    After a few days, hundreds of lamas wearing yellow hats and holding various kinds of Vajra pestles, Vajra pouts, lotus flowers, Aquarius, skull bowls and golden winged birds sat in the huge copper Mandala. The two Dharma kings sat high at the top of the center, and the next Dharma king, the guru, according to their respective accomplishments Position, spread out in turn.


    The Manchu Lama sits like a huge lotus flower in a copper Mandala decorated with seven treasures.


    There are also thousands of lamas who have not been named, who are not powerful enough, sit around this Mandala, worship two French kings, and almost 90% of the Tibetan shaman lamas are here, and the essence of the 70% of Tantra is gathered here, forming a huge cillion, Jinggang, Tibetan man tea Luo.


    The esoteric sect has gathered thousands of years of boundless vows and the pure thoughts of the Dharma kings of the lamas. The two Dharma kings sitting high in the center look at each other and slowly start the boundary. The Dharma king panchida Qinbo can still sigh in his heart: "If it had not been forced by the Styx River, I''m afraid our religion would not have worked together so hard, and even the secret scripts collected in the school would have contributed."


    "Now that you have the whole Sutra of the wheel of time, even if you can''t contact the pure land of Shambhala, it is also very good for practice. When you understand the cause and effect, you can Honghua and soar after several years of intensive cultivation."


    With the gathering of boundless mental power, a strange ancient city of Dharma altar, which looks like lotus, non lotus, excellent Epiphyllum, non excellent Epiphyllum, manzhushahua, non manzhushahua, Datura and non Datura, condenses into an infinite and infinitesimal boundary. Then the power of the huge mandala of the Potala Palace condenses the mana of the lamas and slowly appears.


    ... Xingxiu sea, West Kunlun


    An old man dressed up as a monk with a look of joy and anger suddenly smiled: "Those lamas finally started, otherwise I would like to pretend to be the man of the Styx River and go to Tibet to kill! Styx river! Styx river! You deserve to be the first person in the demon cult for thousands of years. Unfortunately, you have too much ambition. You even want to include the two heavenly demons and blood demons to control the five evil cults. In this way, don''t you also become the running dog under your command?"


    "And I want to have such ambition!"


    "Now the world is full of enemies. Even among the five demons, all of them want you to die. If you don''t die, who will die? Now the two main demons and the evil sects of the other sects want to kill you. I also have a notice from Emei and the Buddhism of Middle Earth. Once you have a free practice, the scattered immortals who have enemies with you overseas, even the green robe, Shang Heyang, the king of the Five ghosts, even haha, Tiecheng mountain and Sha God boy, corpse PI old man and so on. Except for a stone God old man, he lost his courage and didn''t dare to come out. All the experts in the demon sect shot. "


    "The good and evil Buddhists, and even the famous Sanxian in the side sects, such as Yi Zhou, also want to take your life. I deduce the secret of nature dozens of times, and all of them are dead. You will be subjected to unexpected and man-made disasters... Old Styx, you are dead!"


    This man is the old devil of red lotus. He performed magic at the top of the West Kunlun Mountains of Xingxiu sea and banned the water sources of several rivers such as the Yellow River with extremely high magic. Even the second generation of Emei dare not easily provoke him. He is one of the most powerful demons in this world. When he decided everything, it turned into a red light, which was as red as blood. From bottom to top, it disappeared in the clouds.


    In the magic palace of Qingluo Valley, Wei fengniang presented the jade box on the cloud bed and prayed silently. After a long time, a recluse light ignored the prohibition of the magic palace and scattered the recluse light on the cloud bed. It was the man of the Styx river. He looked at Wei fengniang with a smile and asked, "you wish this seat, but it''s true?"


    Wei fengniang hurriedly looked up and was surprised to see the Styx river. "Fengniang has seen a senior. The fact that the lamas in the Potala Palace used the supreme Buddha Dharma in the wheel Sutra to find the pure land of Shambhala preached by the Buddha in the past is really true. I entrusted several very serious human feelings to learn from a Tibetan monk. I asked several friendly monks, and they were true."


    The Styx River smiled and nodded: "if so, when I come back, I will cast a spell to open the Guangcheng jade box to you!"


    Wei fengniang was overjoyed and quickly kowtowed her head: "fengniang dares to swear by her heart devil. It''s true at this time... Dare to ask the elder, can you ask fengniang to arrange it?"


    "No! I''ll go myself!" said the Styx River, which turned into a hiding light and disappeared on the cloud bed.

 Chapter 576

    A magnificent Dharma altar over the Potala Palace has covered half of Lhasa for the first time. Infinite lights are intertwined, and ideas are scattered everywhere, forming a huge star sea universe. It is also like a huge Dharma world of the mandala. The Lamas'' golden body Dharma sits on each important node of the mandala, and the whole border is like a blooming Golden Lotus.


    When King Banzhida Qinbo looked at the hidden manchara in the air, he felt that it had a subtle connection with a mysterious place in the void. The lamas in charge of the array could follow this connection and dial the fog to that place.


    The Dharma King holding Vajra also found this. He laughed and said: "masters and Dharma kings, the door to Shambhala has been opened. Dharma Masters stay here to preside over the time wheel Vajra tire Tibetan manchura and guard the way for us. Dharma Masters and Dharma kings form the time wheel two boundaries with me, Tibetan manchura to form a boundary, escape into the void and look for the Shambhala Buddha country!"


    King panchida chinbo wanted to speak out against it, but on second thought, King Kong Dharma had a smooth plan and made a decision. If the Sutra had more influence than himself, his dilemma had already caused his image to fall sharply among the gurus and lamas. He spoke out against it. I''m afraid not many people would agree. Moreover, King Kong arranged the Dharma preacher to hold the back, I don''t worry about any changes, so I won''t say more.


    However, the two Dharma kings soon found that with the resonance between cangman chaluo and Shambala, the fog shrouded in the Shambala world in the void suddenly accelerated to disperse. On baoliufeng mountain, Xiangxiong ancient dome of Gangdise mountain in the distance, the clouds shrouded outside the snow mountain suddenly dispersed, and the sunlight was directed at the snow peaks on all sides, emitting colorful sacred Buddha light.


    When the King Kong Dharma king saw this, his face was urgent and he shouted, "no! We opened the door to Shambhala with the tea Roman, the supreme divine power in the wheel Sutra, and attracted the pure land of Buddhism to the world. I''m afraid that the external doors of some Buddhist mana can predict and induce this country."


    "All the monks go with me quickly to suppress the devil of the Styx River and spread all the Dharma. We must keep the inheritance of the Shambhala Buddhist kingdom in our teaching! We must not let the Middle Earth Buddhists and Yigan devil take advantage of it!"


    "Suppress the devil of the Styx! Spread the Dharma and all the other ways!" hundreds of lamas drank together. The two circles of the time wheel, Tibetan manchara, suddenly separated from the huge Mandala boundary in mid air. With these lamas, they turned into a huge Dharma boundary. They saw that the huge boundary suddenly narrowed into a sphere with a radius of tens of meters, including all the lamas in one fell swoop and disappeared into the void.


    At the top of the Xingxiu sea in the West Kunlun Mountains, the old red lotus devil suddenly held his palm and said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, I have sensed the Shambhala Buddhist world in the void with the future Xingxiu robbery Sutra. We still need to work together to break the mysteries in the void and lead us."


    The ancestor of the green robe below and Shang Heyang, the king of the Five ghosts, naturally had no opinions, and even only the boy of the sand God had some concerns and questioned: "old monster of the red lotus, don''t deceive us! If you lead us into a righteous trap and kill all of us, I can''t spare you."


    Red lotus old devil laughed and shook his head and said, "what stupid words do you say, sand God boy? Even if the old ancestor can deceive you, he can let the group of bald donkeys in Cangmi deceive you with me. Haven''t they ever? They have a very poor relationship with the Middle Earth right way... As for the lamas themselves? Are we still afraid of them when so many of us are here?"


    Other old demons in the guest audience laughed. The secret of Tibet was infiltrated by the devil''s way like a sieve. The ancestor of green robe, an old demon with the worst mana here, is also a generation of ancestral figures in southern Xinjiang. When it comes to the dense population and developed economy, the Tibetan area is not as good as southern Xinjiang. In theory, green robe is also a Dharma king with high status.


    Xu Wan was the first to fly out a gray cold flame. It was ah Bi Yuan Zhu, who had been refining for many years, who first encouraged mana; Standing down, Shang Heyang flew out a white bone lock hammer with five skeletons gathered together. Immediately after that, they flew out their magic weapons and suppressed a sinister array composed of 81 black flags.


    This array is the secret magic array of the big and small heavens. It is a powerful array of the old devil of red lotus. It is only a little worse than the mysterious array handed down by the heaven, such as Liangyi Weichen array of Emei sect. It is also an extremely evil array in the world.


    The old demons combined their mana with the array and turned it into a huge black palace. They broke through the void, escaped into it and disappeared.


    Under the towering cliff of Mount Emei, Chen ang also smiled at the people behind him: "The lamas in the Potala Palace have started, and the old demons in the West Kunlun won''t let them. After that, I pass through the world with divine thoughts and sweep all over the world. Ha ha, the old ancestors and Tiecheng mountain have made changes, but it seems that I didn''t go to the great Asura demon palace where the old man lives. There are also fluctuations breaking the void. I''m afraid I''m going to join in."


    The nearby Zen master Baimei nodded and said, "it''s almost the same as what I found. Only the old man of the blood god in the stone temple did not do anything..."


    Miaoyi immortal sighed: "now the heaven is clear, and all the masters of good and evil can calculate the sign and address of the birth of Shambala pure land. The birth of the Buddhist kingdom is not determined by the heaven, but by the birth of other demons in the river Styx, so that the right way has not been calculated before, everyone! This is the sign of magic robbery!"


    "When I go to Shambala, the evil disciples of the left road are powerful, and the secret religion in Tibet is not upright and covets Middle Earth. Immortal blissful has sent a letter with his sword and discussed with me. Senior Yan yingm also took care of it. I must not let the secret religion of the evil Road succeed this time."


    Zen master Zunsheng calculated for a moment and couldn''t bear to say, "immortal Yi Zhou seems to have a sign of robbery..."


    After hearing this, immortal Miaoyi immediately closed his eyes and opened his eyes and said, "now we will experience protecting immortal Yi Zhou. Fortunately, there seems to be only reincarnation here, without the tragic consequences of the destruction of all gods and souls. It''s a pity that immortal Yi Zhou is estranged from us because of the fall of his son. Otherwise, it would be so difficult for everyone to work together."


    After sighing, immortal Miao Yi said to Chen ANGJI, "please do it again!"


    Chen ang nodded and said with a smile, "you should be so." he waved and drilled a hanging Tianhe out of his sleeve. As soon as he turned around the people, he took it into the Jiuqu Yellow River array. For this matter, he deliberately attracted the Jiuqu Yellow River array left in the fairy house. Zen masters, the three immortals and the two elders, and a group of scattered immortals in Emei sat down and presided over the array with Chen ang, and went to the mysterious place in the void.


    Chen ang secretly moves his array eyes and moves himself into the same place. He is changing the array and isolating other divine senses.


    Miaoyi was surprised to see Chen ang suddenly appear in front of him. Naturally, he would not doubt that Chen ang had any malice towards him. After all, there was a letter from immortal Changmei. There was still some trust, so he opened his mouth and said with a smile: "immortal Chen covers his ears and eyes, but there''s something to talk about?"


    Chen ang smiled faintly, popped up a jade amulet and said with a smile, "please see it again."


    Miaoyi immortal took the jade amulet and said in surprise, "it''s actually a letter from the ancestor?"

 Chapter 577

    In the void, with the Buddhist worldview, the boundless void between the material world, the color world and the sensory world is full of countless vigorous wind meteorites and various strange fantasies transformed by the thoughts of all sentient beings. One of them is shaped like an eight petaled lotus. The edge of the center and both sides of the leaves are surrounded by snow mountains. The leaves are separated by flowing water or snow mountains, and the peak emits boundless pure light Immeasurable merit light and immeasurable solution strip.


    The time wheel Vajra, the fundamental world of time wheel Vajra, transformed by many experts of Esoteric Buddhism, has finally come to this mysterious world after several hours of flight.


    The king of Vajra Dharma shows a rare trace of excitement when he sees this world. It is extremely rare for him who has entered the realm of meditation to be excited by emotion. "Is this Shambhala? The place where Wuliang light Buddha and the great sun Tathagata respect and preach Dharma is the real place of the wheel of time fundamental Sutra. I teach the only source of orthodoxy except the future star robbery Sutra!"


    "Shambhala!" "pure land of Buddhism"


    King Banzhida Qinbo and other lamas also set their eyes on this lotus world, a pure land of Buddha light, boundless and sacred, in which there are bursts of peaceful and peaceful atmosphere, and all kinds of thoughts of bliss, purity, peace and worry free flow out of the world and become immeasurable light shining all over the ten directions. It seems that there is a vast world, and all thoughts of joy gather here.


    For some reason, King panchida Qinbo clearly had a peaceful and happy paradise, just as recorded in the wheel of time Sutra, but he felt a breath of great terror and destruction.


    "This pure land of the Buddhist kingdom must not be defiled by the middle land, the outer Taoism and the demon sect Styx. Gurus, protect the pure land with me!" the king of Vajra returned to God, drank fiercely, wrapped them in the manchara boundary and went to the pure land.


    It was not until the people came to the pure land that they saw the world. There was still a boundless and tall Buddha statue with eight arms. Sitting on the pure land world, it was like sitting on a lotus platform. It was neither a living creature nor a yuan God. It was just a Buddha spirit, which was transformed by the blissful thoughts of all sentient beings. It seemed to be immersed in the thoughts of peace and joy of all sentient beings, with eight huge arms, Holding a huge sky wheel.


    The heavenly wheel is operated by the Buddha, and it seems to be telling a kind of infinite and wonderful meaning.


    The king of Vajra Dharma can''t help but listen attentively. It''s as fine as a mosquito, and like Huang Zhong Dalu''s Zen singing Buddha''s voice. He only feels that scratching at the itch is like governance. He listens to the truth and fully understands the scriptures of the time wheel Sutra. The scriptures of refining the time wheel Sutra are explained by the heaven wheel of the yuan turn. It seems that this heaven wheel is the fundamental intention of the time wheel Sutra.


    "Praise Amitabha Buddha, praise limitless light Buddha!" the king of Vajra Dharma, with tears streaming down his face, couldn''t help worshipping. Countless lamas behind him also felt that the Buddha in front of him was their supreme pursuit, and worshipped together: "praise the dragon tree Bodhisattva! Praise limitless recovery, and push the great heavenly wheel Sutra and the fundamental Sutra of time wheel..."


    Only king Banzhida Qinbo was alarmed. He saw that the King Kong Dharma and the Lama who followed him turned into the diamond tire Tibetan tea Roman of the time wheel, integrated with the Buddha, and realized that it promoted the heavenly wheel and operated the boundless magic and infinite magic power of the time wheel, as if he saw a big mouth of hell and swallowed them all.


    Looking at the Buddha with eight arms on all sides and facing them, King Banzhida Qinbo hurriedly took a group of lamas who followed him and fled into the Lotus World under the Buddha.


    As soon as I entered this world, I felt Zen singing Sanskrit coming to my face "There is no poverty and hardship, no disease and death, no intrigues between people, and no jealousy and hatred... Flowers are always blooming, water is always clear, crops are always waiting to be harvested, and sweet fruits are always hanging on the branches. People here dominate everything with ideas, and all kinds of existence can be turned into one thought. Thirst is water, hunger is food, and everything that all living beings think Joy can be achieved. "


    This is where everything really goes well.


    "The life expectancy of people here is calculated in thousands of years. They can live as long as they want. Only when they are tired of living, feel the pain of longevity and want to taste the taste of death, can they die happily..."


    King panchida Qinbo seems to see the real blissful world. The previous doubts and doubts seem to have answers. The Buddhist world can be false, and the Buddha statues on all sides can be false, but the happy beings and peaceful souls in front of him, King panchida Qinbo''s Zen heart tells him that it will never be false.


    A tall and strong heavenly man dressed in silk robes came to King Banzhida Qinbo and said, "are you monks from outside? Welcome to the paradise!"


    Next to this heavenly man, another beautiful non mortal female Heavenly Man snuggled up to him with a smile and looked at these foreign lamas curiously. Many devout lamas have begun to worship the central Roudan palace.


    When King panchida Qinbo saw that the heavenly man had the same appearance as him, but in the distant world, the heavenly man inside was more described by the Chinese people in Middle Earth. He asked curiously, "what''s the name of the venerable Heavenly Man?"


    "My name in the earth is jonda, and this is my sister Sanger!" Tianren smiled. He opened his hand to welcome the lamas into the Shambhala Buddhist kingdom. King ban Zhida Qinbo frowned and asked, "earth and earth? But heaven and man are born in the earth?" jonda smiled: "the people here are all on earth in their previous lives, and they will come back here only after they die."


    King panchida chinbo felt that this was different from the records in the wheel of time Sutra, but he felt that there might be an error in the records in the Sutra, so he asked, "can people who sincerely believe in Buddhism, do more merits and virtues, and eliminate the sins of previous lives die in Shambhala?"


    Jonda shook her head and said, "no, no matter fools, wise men, old and young patients, sinners and saints, all living beings in the world can enter the paradise as long as they know the name of this place. All sentient beings in the world are equal and free. That is to slander the Buddha Dharma. Those who accumulate evil in previous generations, even those who kill monks and destroy Buddha, and even those who are desperate to stay in the world, can enter this door."


    "This door is boundless and vast. No matter what faith, origin or race, you can enter as long as you hear about this door."


    When King panchida chinbo was hit by five thunders, he finally knew what he felt wrong. In this place, no one is chanting scriptures and burning incense, or all kinds of pious acts. The thoughts of happiness of all living beings are full of feelings that Buddhism will never have. No matter how pure and peaceful it is, it should not have the smell of "freedom".


    He glared angrily, pointed to qiongdali and shouted, "are you the devil of heaven? This world is the world of desire and evil!"


    Look at the Buddha statue with four sides and eight arms on the sky. What is hidden behind the positive phase of joy is not the phase of sadness, anger and sorrow? Under the Golden Lotus World, there is just a red lotus world on its opposite side, in which there is boundless fear, dark and deep, even if there is bliss, that is, the joy of corruption and the joy of recklessness.


    Then he moved his mind and scanned the Shambhala world. He saw that the face of the Buddha was the devil''s head Styx. With the Enlightenment of King panchida Qinbo, sitting in the lotus world, the Buddha running the heavenly wheel changed into the devil in an instant, and the Zen voice changed into the magic voice path: "Guru lamas, can you still see the paradise created by my master? If you don''t stay in this world and protect the peace of all living beings in this world?"


    Behind the Styx River, boundless thoughts of joy filled his body, but in addition to joy, there were sadness, resentment, anger and sadness. The boundless thoughts of all sentient beings turned into line Buddha demons, such as flying sky, Buddha, demons and immortals, suspended behind the huge demon yuan God of the original Styx River, watching all sentient beings in this world.


    Under the Golden Lotus World, the Red Lotus World overturned and became one with the Shambhala world. Under the operation of the heavenly wheel, it became the blissful world of the heavenly demons.


    "I would like all sentient beings to enjoy bliss without retribution, immortals and Buddhas, pain and sorrow! There is a Golden Lotus World floating in the sea of suffering in the world, and I would like to protect all sentient beings with my strength. I would like to turn this world, support the suffering people in the world and redeem all sentient beings. From then on, the blissful world is not in the west, not in the past, but in front of me!"


    "This is the realm of heaven devil bliss."


    "May everyone in the world be like a devil and indulge freely!"


    The eight arms of the Styx hold magic weapons. In addition to the two uppermost arms, which lift the fundamental boundary of the time wheel King Kong and trap the dry Lama holding the King Kong Dharma king, they also twist the other shore flowers, hold double swords, a scroll and knot Dharma seal, and smile in the face of the four directions.


    King panchida chinbo wailed in despair: "magic robbery! Guru, this is the real magic robbery! If the heavenly devil succeeds, the end of the Dharma era for all living beings in the earth will come. Compared with those demons who harm all living beings, the real demons are those who confuse all living beings and make them deviate from our Buddha!"


    "Saints have no heart of their own and take the hearts of the people as their hearts. I, the devil of the underworld, have no heart of my own and take the hearts of all living beings as my hearts. If I degenerate when I go into extinction, I will turn the devil of heaven into the devil of all living beings. From then on, all living beings become demons, the hearts of all living beings become demons of heaven, and the thoughts of all living beings are demons of heaven. Demons act out of the nature and heart of all living beings and make their wishes! Sakyamuni? What do you take with me Fight? "


    "At that time, sentient beings were demons. If all sentient beings were not destroyed, the demons would not be destroyed."


    Hearing this, King panchida Qinbo was already angry and nameless, and was extremely frightened. He shouted, "are you crazy? Styx? What''s the advantage of doing this? If you take all sentient beings as your self, the position of the devil ancestor, the power of the heavenly devil, the boundless world, what does this boundless magic have to do with you?"


    "You have spent an unknown amount of hard work and countless blessings just to give the statue of the devil to all living beings in the earth?"


    Styx just smiled and said, "you don''t understand! This body is like a smelly skin bag to me. What''s the pity? If you want people in the world to have private me, Styx should be selfless without me. To prove the road with an example is the supreme pursuit, and Styx was born for this body."


    "This robbery is the robbery of the Styx River into destruction, and it is also the robbery of all sentient beings like me. After the end of the Dharma, there will be no Buddha."

 Chapter 578

    The king of Vajra Dharma gave warning and tried his best to lift his spirit, but he saw the Styx holding up the heavenly wheel with both hands and sealing himself and others in the boundary. There was a buzz in his mind. At least he had deep sitting skills. Under the confusion of heavenly magic, he could still inspire a trace of spirit. Then look at the lamas next to him, who had been wholeheartedly involved in magic knowledge.


    Attacked by the demons of heaven and earth, they become demons and form the whole enchantment. Instead, they seal the king of Vajra.


    "Old devil of Styx!" the king of Vajra said angrily, "you can''t trap me. Even if you give up this World-long practice, I will never let you succeed!" after that, I will ignite the golden body and fight with Styx.


    Seeing this, Styx didn''t resist. Instead, he said with a smile: "if the old ancestor of Styx doesn''t die, where does the evil ancestor of all living beings come from? Thank you for the King Kong Dharma for giving me reincarnation..." hearing the speech, King ban Zhida Qinbo hurriedly stopped: "King Kong Dharma king, stop! Don''t take advantage of the devil''s mind. Although the Styx heavenly devil is powerful, there are still experts who can subdue him, but if he takes the opportunity to fade away, worship the thoughts of sentient beings in the world and join the body of the heavenly devil, there will be no control! King Kong Dharma king, please be all beings in the three realms. The overall situation of our teaching is important. You''d rather die in the hands of the Styx than be manipulated by him £¡¡±


    Styx sighed, "what''s the point of King Banzhida chinbofa''s move? You can''t stop me when I''m alive. Can you stop me when I''m going to die?"


    After that, with a finger, the King Kong Dharma king, who was already angry, could no longer control his anger. He faintly closed the induction of an angry heavenly demon behind the Styx river. He immediately burned karma fire all over his body, and his mind had completely fallen. Only a cavity of mindless karma fire burned through his sea of knowledge, turned into a karma fire relic, and urged him to turn into a giant 30000 feet high with unparalleled mana , hammer in the heart of Styx.


    Banzhida Qinbo Dharma King finally failed to stop all this. He looked at the Styx River, slowly closed his eyes, sat in despair in front of the huge magic phase, and whispered, "finally, we lost!"


    The thoughts of all living beings behind the Styx River are projected on the countless heavenly demons, demons, Buddhas and immortals in the God devil map, but all living beings are smiling and their hands are folded: "The sage has no constant mind and takes the heart of the people as his heart. The demon king Bo Xun also has no constant mind and takes the heart of all sentient beings as his heart. Today, the demon ancestor of Styx enters Nirvana and dies. When there is a demon of all sentient beings, he is born and turns the blissful world into a world of non thought and non thought bliss. I heard that the god Buddha teaches all sentient beings. Today, I am a demon. I don''t spend all sentient beings by myself, but by all sentient beings."


    "In the hearts of all living beings is the devil ancestor. From now on, it is better to seek the devil than to seek the Buddha. Seeking the devil is to seek oneself!"


    "Praise the Styx demon ancestors for entering and extinguishing!" Immeasurable beings silently shine on everything in unison, immeasurable light and immeasurable darkness from the top of the lotus world. Then the immeasurable thoughts of all beings are transformed into infinite magic power and injected into the image of the dead devil. The nine rounds of Buddha light are in full bloom from behind the huge magic image. The Dharma King ban Zhida Qinbo and the Dharma King Kong wail. In addition to their refined pure meditation, they get from piety All of a sudden, the votive power and mental power offered by the believers came out of the body, and poured into the phase of the great demon ancestor with the boundless thoughts of all sentient beings.


    At the same time, the first-class monks and nuns who steal the thoughts of all living beings to practice, even the little gods of the sacred way of incense and fire, the unjust ghosts who sacrifice blood and food, the devil who enjoys the spirit of blood essence, and even the heavenly demons and demons who are invited into the world by magic by the side door of the evil way lose all the power they steal in a moment, even the royal way, dragon vein, Qi cause and effect, and lose most of their spiritual response at this moment ¡£


    In addition to some orthodox Qi practising spells, illusions, demons and Buddhism have first-class mental power. They have lost most of their magical powers. There are no gods, Buddhas or evil spirits in the earth and the world. It is better for all living beings to seek themselves than Buddha, which opens the beginning of the robbery of the end of the magic power.


    In the Potala Palace, the left Dharma Masters were also shocked to find that their magic power was rapidly passing away. Except for a little weak magic power relying on their own mental power, most of the other magic powers disappeared, and many precious Buddhist magic tools also lost their magic power and fell into the dust. The lamas watched helplessly, the pure land of Buddhism supported by the pious thoughts of countless generations of Tibetans in the Potala Palace , collapsed.


    The spiritual light on the Buddha statue also quietly disappeared, and the traces of the world''s supernatural powers are slowly disappearing.


    Even Miaoyi immortal, who was far away in the void, suddenly felt a burst of fear. He carried the yuan God divination and only found a little magic opportunity. He opened his eyes in horror. He happened to see the painstaking Toutuo sitting next to him. His whole body was shocked and most of his mental energy dissipated. He hurriedly asked, "is it bad, brother ascetic?"


    The painstaking Toutuo opened his eyes and said bitterly, "if the demon ancestor of the Styx River really has great perseverance, wisdom and compassion, he should do this great wish by such a decisive means. Elder martial brother, there is no need to eliminate demons!"


    Zen master Baimei also sighed: "Chinese Buddhists pay attention to hard cultivation, and most of their mental strength is self-cultivation, which is still the case today. They lose most of their magic power. Their magic power is much worse than before. Those who attach more importance to external power like Esoteric Buddhism are afraid to be even worse. After we old people rise, it will be difficult for human Buddhists. After decades, an eminent monk with magic power may not be found."


    Zen master Zunsheng then said, "after the Styx River makes a bet with our Buddha, and the worldly powers don''t show their holiness, let''s see whether our Buddhism is converted to the Buddha or to the demons... I''m afraid the real end of the Dharma era will come. Although Taoist brother''s Qi practitioners have no influence at this time, when heaven and man commit crimes, the Taoism will also end the Dharma! Taoist brother, make plans early!"


    "Fortunately, our magic power is greatly reduced, and the demons are even worse." Zen master Zhi Gong said: "now it''s hard for the demons outside the sky to enter the world. Countless vicious magic will never come to an end. The blood sacrifice practice of human blood and soul can no longer be successful. There are too many vicious means in several demon sects and the left side of the side door. It''s a blessing."


    "The magic power of the demon sect is similar to that of Buddhism, but it is more inclined to collect people''s thoughts such as resentment and hatred, or cast spells to attract heavenly demons and Yin demons to practice magic power. Since then, in addition to the magic power of meditating and practicing Qi by themselves, or collecting the spirit of heaven and earth Gang evil, all kinds of magic weapons made of heaven and earth can still exist. The magic skills of using people to practice magic and refine treasure have no foundation."


    After the huge magic statue opened its eyes, King panchida Qinbo raised his head and saw that the magic ancestor''s eyes seemed to contain the truth of infinite time and reflected the endless complex hearts of all sentient beings. It was full of emotion and seemed to have no emotion. King panchida Qinbo knew that the demon would not kill him anymore.


    In other words, it won''t kill anyone. It can''t do anything except what all living beings want. Even the Styx River can''t control it in front of it.


    At the same time, no one can defeat it, unless he can eliminate the thoughts in the hearts of all sentient beings, so that sentient beings have no thoughts, and no one can eliminate it again. It is the master of all thoughts of all sentient beings in the past, the future, and now. Maitreya will not be born again. In the future, the demon ancestor should achieve the future Buddha.


    King Banzhida Qinbo smiled miserably: "the demon ancestor is ruthless, and all sentient beings have privacy!"


    "In this way, am I not one of the living beings? Although I am modest, I will use my strength to protect the Buddhas and lamas all over the world. When everyone is like a Buddha in the future, and the Dharma is spread all over the world and prospers, Styx! Your evil ancestor of all living beings will also become the future Buddha Maitreya and protect all living beings all over the world. I don''t believe that the Dharma can''t win the demons in people''s hearts!"


    Seeing the magnificent tide formed by the endless demons around him rush into the demon ancestor, the king of Vajra Dharma was coerced and disappeared into the torrent of thought as early as when the heavenly demons integrated into the demon ancestor. King Banzhida Qinbo also gave up the resistance with a smile, integrated into the body of the demon ancestor and became a member of all sentient beings with the thoughts of all sentient beings.


    After that, there were no living people in the pure land of Shambhala Buddha. The whole Buddhist kingdom is also like a lotus. With the future magic ancestor disappearing into the void


    No one can maintain himself in such a flood. Even the Styx River should be liberated by eating the King Kong Dharma, leaving only a smelly skin bag to achieve the future demon ancestor and the demon ancestor of all living beings.

 Chapter 579

    Several monks in the Jiuqu Yellow River array lost their mana greatly. They felt that the Shambhala Buddha Kingdom disappeared in the void and sighed sadly: "In order to think that the old ancestor of the Styx river had such a great wish and great deeds, he was willing to put his body into extinction. After the birth of the demon ancestor in the future, he had nothing but a wisp of soul, and the spirit of life-long cultivation was gone. After reincarnation, he was as determined as a new soul. No wonder he was the first person to open the robbery in this world."


    "I thought it should be the generation of demons. First of all, I should rob. I didn''t expect that this world would spread so widely, and the Buddha and demons would be robbed together. In this way, whether we like it or not, we will rainbow and soar in ten years."


    Miao Yi nodded and said, "the determination of the friends of the underworld road is amazing. They deserve to be the first person of the devil road. The mental pattern. Among the people Qi saw, except the ancestor Changmei immortal, they can''t compare with it. Qi himself is far from it!"


    "After a thousand years, the river Styx has a long eyebrow, which is good and evil. It can be described as a double wall!" immortal Baimei nodded and said: "immortal Changmei, needless to say, the ancestor of the river Styx has gone into extinction and achieved all living beings. It is really beyond my expectation. Now the river Styx is dead, and the reason for our trip has died. Taoist friend Chen, where are you going?"


    Chen ang said with a smile: "the Styx river is dead, those demons and ghosts are not dead, and the evil ancestors are dead. How can they be free and unfettered? Just as the old magic power is greatly damaged and their vitality is greatly damaged, would you like to join me in eliminating the evil Guardian?"


    Immortal Miao Yi raised his sword and said, "the purpose of the founder of Changmei is to order our Emei disciples, together with immortal Chen, to destroy the external world, kill a bunch of demons, and eradicate the puppets controlled by the external demons. At the same time, there will be no hidden dangers when the law ends hundreds of years later. Old Shi Shen and other self-knowledge people can still allow him to rise. Other people with hidden evil hearts must not stay!"


    Although the Emei disciples were surprised, they still agreed: "follow the master''s law!"


    Chen ang let go of the nine curved Yellow River array, and saw that the array suddenly broke through the void and appeared in a magic palace and countless different lights. It was a bunch of old demons and their disciples and grandchildren sitting down. Chen Ang''s twelve yuan water view sword surrounded his body and suspended in the air: "demons and evil spirits dare to be rampant! Please stay here!"


    After that, the Jiuqu Yellow River array was turned into a roll of surging river. After taking a pocket of the group of escape lights, 90% of the escape lights fell into the river. After turning the large array into Jiuqu River, they surrounded it and sealed their retreat.


    The magic skill was transformed by the secret magic array of the heavens. It contained the old devil with the highest cultivation. Only one shock broke away from the suppression of the Milky way. He took dozens of demons with the highest cultivation and escaped the suppression of the array. Chen ang saw it. Twelve Yuanchen waterscape swords immediately turned into a water rainbow and flew out. Chen ang did not hide his tracks and killed the devil first.


    The experts of Emei are unwilling to follow. Those with weak cultivation still cover and kill in the Jiuqu Yellow River array. Those with advanced cultivation kill into the magic array together with Chen ang.


    Chen Ang''s flying sword is fierce. Even though the people who can escape the suppression of the Jiuqu Yellow River array are famous experts in the devil''s way, they narrowly escaped. They were shocked. They saw twelve sword lights flying, which is more domineering than the Jiuqu Yellow River array. No matter what kind of body protection magic weapon and vigorous Qi magic skill, they didn''t work when they were surrounded by the sword light. They died together with the blood light.


    Although Chen ang is not as murderous as the Styx, he is by no means a kind-hearted person. He releases the golden boat of fortune to protect himself. There is someone in front of him who can resist his swordsmanship. He lets go as soon as he touches the sword Qi and goes around to kill people. However, those hard stubbles are smashed into a basin of ash by his own boat and people with magic weapons. The golden boat of fortune is equipped with Yuan magnetic God thunder power. Any magic weapon is hit by it, and all its strength will be released Even those who are immortals can''t bear it.


    A group of demons opened their eyes and saw dozens of people die in Chen Ang''s hands.


    Chen Ang''s powerful magic power, sharp magic weapons and cruel means made these evil friars tremble.


    All the old demons in the demon palace couldn''t help but see that they were killed under their own door. One of them sounded like gold and stone, making a harsh and strange sound, and said angrily: "immortal Miao, Emei is known as the right way, but do you also have such cruel and ruthless people? What''s the difference with my demon way?"


    After a slight delay, Chen ang snorted coldly and said with a sneer, "evil demons and foreigners deserve to say so about me? You don''t need to pay attention to it. Just get rid of demons and remember to keep right and lose, and get rid of evil!"


    "Shang Heyang, the heavenly king of the Five ghosts, there are countless old demons in the demon palace, and all of them are more powerful than you. Do you know why they let you be the first bird?" Chen ang asked with a sneer. Before he could answer, he pinched a Dharma formula and sneered: "because they are afraid of me! Jiuqu Yellow River array, get up!"


    Chen ang shook his body, and the sword became invisible. Layers of sharp sword light broke through the demon palace array like water waves and killed one of the old demons. Naturally, the secret demons array in the heavens would not be so weak. These old demons were afraid that they planned to trap Chen ang into the demon Palace and clean it up slowly. When the green robed ancestor saw Chen Ang''s sword light flying, he screamed and waved his hand to sprinkle millions of gold lights Poisonous golden silkworm.


    The green robed old man said with a strange smile: "Hey, hey, I came in. Let''s flow it down to the old man!"


    After all, the fierce change of the golden silkworm Gu turned into countless light spots like silk and rain. It took off its shape and was refined into a strange vitality by the green robed ancestor. It has the enemy soul of the Gu insect and the invisible corrosiveness of the poisonous and evil spirit. In addition to concealment, it can also multiply hundreds of times in an instant by virtue of the monk''s blood essence magic power, which is more than ten times more powerful than before.


    When Chen ang saw such a cruel thing coming, he just smiled and said, "sure enough, there''s still you!"


    Among the seven kinds of innate true water, xuanming, Zhouguang, weak water, Tianyi, Yiyuan, Taiyin and Biluo all work together to form a milky way. When the golden silkworm is photographed, it immediately freezes the poisonous insects transformed by these vitality in the air. It is xuanming true water that is powerful. The remaining potential of that Milky way is not reduced and collides with the body protection light of Shang Heyang, the king of the Five ghosts.


    With hundreds of millions of strong energy, the one yuan heavy water broke through the layers of protection of the secret magic array of the heavens. It was not as good as Heyang. A wave was patted into meat mud.


    More than ten of the masters of the devil''s way were shocked. Xu Wan screamed and shouted: "Green robed old man! You keep saying to let him in and kill him first. Now it''s time to let the tiger in and see the ghost! Old man knows that I definitely can''t break through the protection of many large arrays and kill the old monster of the Five ghosts in one breath! You who promise to let him in should put the gun first!"


    Seeing that Chen Ang''s Tianhe magic power turned, the green robed ancestor melted away the hundred poison golden silkworm that he regarded as his life. He couldn''t help but feel colic. Hearing Xu Wan''s prevarication, he said angrily: "everyone is a man on the boat. I''m dead, you can''t run! Don''t you go together..."


    Although the hundred poisonous golden silkworm is powerful, Chen ang can naturally restrain any kind of real water, such as Zhouguang, weak water, Taiyin and Biluo. He can easily get rid of it, but he doesn''t pay attention to it. However, several old demons have to use the power of the Jiuqu Yellow River array to break their joint force, mix the seven kinds of real water and hit a dutianyuan water god thunder.


    At the same time, a million yuan magneto divine thunder was triggered by the golden ship of creation, and the lunar sun magneto divine thunder was mixed. The two instruments of creation magneto divine thunder were sent out at the same time. With a pouring blow, countless blue divine thunder, mixed with real water and meta magnetism, poured out into a crowd of old demons. More than a few of them were photographed by one of the awe inspiring exterminations and could only stare at the thunder Light erupted among them.


    Infinite thunder and fire tore apart the secret magic array of the heavens, rolling afterwaves, and blasted the void into chaos of earth, water, wind and fire.

 Chapter 580

    The secret magic array of the whole demon palace has been completely torn by thunder. Under the light of the terrible yuan magnetic God, the old demons with weaker cultivation have some difficulties in turning their thoughts and running the yuan God. Under the threat of killing the world, it is difficult for them to react. Except for several demons with the most powerful magic skills, they can either escape or move their bodies, The other demons of Sanxian series can only stare at the liangyiyuan magnetic divine light and explode the space into chaos by the divine thunder of the seven real water.


    There is really a re creation of water, wind and fire, re-establish the world and create a world. Under a thunder, it is so terrible.


    The green robed old man screamed with fright. He hid a mysterious female bead from his head. He didn''t even want the flesh. He tried to ignite the blood essence to turn the flesh into a hundred poisons of true Qi in front of him. Yuan Ying hid dozens of miles away from the area covered by thunder.


    The old devil of red lotus was more powerful. As soon as he was wrapped in blood flame, he broke away from the thunder sea thrown by Chen ang and waved his secret Seven Magic needles. He saw a handful of five-color light needles scattered in the air. The five different forces were like gangrene attached to the bone. It was a unique skill comparable to the light of the extinction God of the big five elements in the demon sect.


    This needle follows the master''s mind to distinguish between far and near. It is quite magical and extremely insidious. It is designed to break the vigorous Qi of Taoist body protection. As long as it is touched and sympathized with the breath, it will immediately generate induction and seek the enemy by itself.


    But before Chen Ang''s body, it dissipated under the three foot protective light released by the golden ship of fortune. If Chen ang hadn''t focused on the magnetic light of Liangyi yuan, he could have disappeared by waving.


    Seeing this, the old devil Honglian shouted: "Don''t force me, old monster Chen ang. I used to use magic at the top of the Xingxiu sea in the West Kunlun Mountains to restrict the water sources of the Yellow River and other rivers with extremely high magic. Then I know I''m not your opponent. If you force me too much, I''ll immediately shake away the water sources and destroy the whole Xingxiu sea, so that the earth, mountains and rivers will return to the wasteland, and the universe will return to chaos and die with you £¡¡±


    Chen ang sneered: "it''s just a little devil. His magic power is poor and his magic power is shallow. Do you think what''s wrong with the prohibition you set up in Sanjiangyuan? No one can compare with Chen in playing water law in the world! Chen has taught overseas with the Jiuqu Yellow River array. I have opened three sea eyes all over the world. What''s a big deal with just one Xingxiu sea Sanjiangyuan water source?"


    He stood on the golden ship of creation. In the endless void, the vigorous wind was so strong that it was such a vast place that he could give full play to the great power of the golden ship of creation. Chen ang was absorbed. The huge boat hundreds of feet long was like a mountain, and 18000 stars and magic dragon scales mobilized all the strength of the golden ship of creation, directly collided and rolled over to the place where all the demons and evils were.


    The two huge sun god fire wings burst out a blazing torrent of sun god wind, urging the huge golden ship to collide with the residual heaven secret magic array at a streamer speed, and into the chaos where the power of God thunder has not dissipated.


    Joy demon Zhao Changsu, broken head monk and other powerful old demons were crushed by such terrible force. They didn''t even have time to say a word, and they turned into ashes. They didn''t even leave a word or a trace of relics.


    The ancestors in green robes were so frightened that they dared not stop Chen ang any more. As soon as xuannianzhu turned, she wanted to escape from here.


    Chen ang had seen through his identity. How could he escape? He stood on the golden boat and drank: "where''s the nose of Yuan Tu? Please help me, brother Minghe!"


    At the end of the sentence, two bloody sword lights came out of the nearby void and connected end to end. The ancestor of the green robe was cut and hanged the yuan God in the Xuan female bead. A Xumi, the leader of the southern demon sect, went away.


    Old devil Honglian was surprised that his eyes were about to fall out. He saw that the golden ship of creation had come to his head. Eighty one lunar sun god thunder pagoda on the ship was ready to go. Thirty six one breath killing crossbows had been stringed. Chen Ang''s six Yang Three Yin lead mercury killing arrows were built on it. It could be used to break magic fire, evil smoke, demon light and poison sand, and the vicious things of the original God of the monk.


    Even though the old devil Honglian didn''t know so much, he could feel a strong warning from the original God. He knew that it was a cruel magic weapon that wanted people''s lives. He could not retreat. The golden ship of fortune had blocked everything, so he had to smile miserably and urge the original God to prohibit the magic prohibition of Xingxiu sea water source. He knew that the golden ship of fortune could not respond.


    The old devil Honglian was finally desperate. He roared ferociously: "Miao Yi of Emei! You keep saying that in addition to the devil guard, now this Taoist friend Chen colludes with the devil of the Styx River and can still hang out among you? What''s the right way? What''s the reason?"


    Just as he was talking, the six Yang and three yin lead mercury killing arrows had broken his body protection magic weapon, and hundreds of killing arrows had severely damaged the original God of the old red lotus devil. Even though the golden body and magic of the future Xingxiu Buddha, which was compiled in the future Xingxiu robbery Sutra, could only protect him.


    Chen ang listened to him stir up discord, but said indifferently: "I also admire you very much. Although we have some tacit understanding, we are also aiming at the eroded and controlled existence of foreign demons who covet this world and want to invade, such as the green robed ancestor. As for you, just in case, by the way! Now, you are going to die by yourself. You are forbidden to steal the thoughts of all living beings. You are a great future demon Zu is also a vital defense line to protect all living beings in this world in the future. Our great wish is like the sun and the moon flying in the sky. Can you understand it? "


    "Your so-called debate between good and evil, the debate between Tao and evil, is only a part of the good and evil of the earth! In the face of the general trend of the birth and death of a world and the fight against the invasion of extraterritorial demons, it is not the key to cause and effect. Cause and effect can be divided into primary and secondary. When the demons also have power, in the face of the invasion of extraterritorial demons, Styx or I are just a Taoist friend fighting side by side!"


    "For the sake of peace in this world, the friends of the underworld Taoist priest are going to die, and Chen is also fighting with you. Even immortal Changmei wants the original God to incarnate into the world eroded by the extraterritorial demons and destroy it! You are just an ignorant mole ant, which will spin out with life! Do you know where the road of our generation is?"


    After that, Chen ang waved the yuan tu''a nose double swords to kill the last trace of the existence of the original God of the old red lotus devil. The old red lotus devil of Xingxiu sea, the leader of a generation of demons, once banned the source of the three rivers by magic, opened the red lotus Dharma meeting, led the devil''s way and shocked the giant engine of the five evil cults, and died with Chen Ang''s sword.


    Next to the corpse, the old man couldn''t help sighing: "immortal Chen, don''t you think this is contrary to the original intention of holding the road to good?"


    "Although there are evil deeds of all living beings in this evil way, they are also the leaders of a sect. They have been practicing hard for hundreds of years before they have today. In the future, they have never changed the opportunity to be reborn and return to the right way. Now, with your killing, all gods and souls will be destroyed, and hundreds of years of hard practice will turn into water once, which is too much!"


    Chen ang just smiled and said, "elder Shi PI, is it the younger generation who sent you to reincarnate? Or do you take off the robbery by yourself?"


    Old man Shi PI sighed helplessly, "you are too murderous. I dare not bother you. Go ahead! If you avoid this life, you will have a chance to rise... Immortal Chen ang, the cause of today will be rewarded in the future. I hope you can stop killing and create less evil... Go! Go! There is chaos in this world, and being a bald donkey will have no future. It''s not like going back!"


    After that, the white head lowered and sat down. Chen ang knew that his original karma had been sat down in the great Asura palace.


    Now the Styx river is coming to an end, and the future demon ancestor is born. It is the demon of all living beings. Therefore, the leader of the great Asura demon Tao and the poxun demon Tao in the world killed the old man Shi PI, and he did not dare to compete with the monsters who gathered the thoughts of all living beings. Such a great Asura demon Tao will have no future unless he converts to the future demon ancestor, and the Buddhism has cut off the way to steal the Dharma thoughts of all living beings because of the demon ancestor of all living beings, The future is full of twists and turns. Entering the era of the end of the Dharma, it is difficult to show the holiness of the Dharma. If you turn to Buddhism, it will be a hundred times more difficult.


    Old man Shi PI has two broken roads ahead. If he wants to fly, he will reincarnate unless he is forced by Chen ang to understand his situation. Before he left, he was unable to express his depression, so he deliberately planted some magic seeds in Chen Ang''s heart to prevent him from getting it in the future. Unfortunately, he didn''t know Chen Ang''s heel. The trace left was just a joke!


    ¡°

 Chapter 581

    Chen ang looked around, the corpse was sitting beside the old man, the green robed ancestor died, the red lotus old monster gods were all destroyed, and the naked cult leader jiupanpo was also slain under the three immortals and two old swords of Emei. She was glad that the divine devil Zhao Changshu, the broken head monk, the old devil of Haixin mountain, the two evils of Yunnan, and Shang Heyang, the leader of the Oriental demon cult, had died under the terrible power of the golden ship of creation.


    Xu Wan fell under the golden light and fire sword of Miaoyi immortal. The only remaining sand God boy was trapped by the old monsters Baimei and Zunsheng with the light of Buddha. Although he had no worries about his life, he was held by these old monsters. He was really scared to see so many colleagues fly away under Chen ang.


    Despite the complicated and inexplicable eyes of the sword immortals in Emei and the silence of a bunch of bald donkeys, Chen ang came to the Baimei Zen master and said with a smile, "if the Zen master can''t bear it, it''s better to hand this man over to me!" in the light of the Buddha, the sand God boy was surprised, and the Baimei Zen master also had a dilemma. To Chen Ang? What''s the difference between killing him and destroying God and form?


    Being a little compassionate, Bai Mei still refused: "I''d better send Chen to reincarnation if I don''t help him. There is also a chance for correction in the afterlife." he also reminded Chen ang that he was too murderous. Unfortunately, Chen ang didn''t realize it. He just smiled and didn''t say more.


    Bai Mei sighed secretly, turned to the sand God boy and said, "I''ll reincarnate you with the light of zhantan Buddha. If you like, you can autopsy yourself. If you don''t want, I''ll ask this immortal Chen to do it quickly and neatly." the sand God boy put away his rebellious nature and said with a bitter smile: "where dare I bother him to do it, or ask the Zen master to send me into reincarnation!"


    Zen master Baimei nodded and said, "well, go yourself!" he pinched Zhan Tan''s Buddha light into a big hand. After the child soldiers of the sand God were released, he pinched his true spirit and sent it into reincarnation.


    When Chen ang saw this evil, he died and hurt none. He killed them all! The best end is just like the sand God boy and the corpse PI old man. Most of the end of reincarnation are the tonic of the future demon ancestor. The puppets secretly controlled by the main god space are all destroyed.


    The spirit of the LORD God occupying this world can''t be hidden and exposed. Naturally, immortal Changmei and Chen ang will take it as they want.


    "After this robbery, the demons and demons have no longer become a climate. Now the blood demons and heavenly demons have been cut off and are owned by the demon ancestors of all living beings and enjoyed by all living beings in the earth. Although they have great Qi, they will no longer be a disaster. Among the remaining demons and demons, they are not the old demons of Tiecheng mountain and the master of stone god palace, who are informed and interesting, and they are not the mainstream leftists.


    The founder of Huashan flaming fire, Zhushan sect, naked stronghold, and even all the remaining evils. If we were not in the side door, we would be the first-class miscellaneous fish, which is not the climate. Now the evil trace has not been revealed, I can''t start first... "Chen ang said with a sigh. All the great powers of Emei and Buddhism smiled bitterly and said secretly: "You have to do it. I''m afraid the monks in this world will be killed by you!"


    "You have to ask the experts of Emei to monitor their words and deeds and deal with them. Fifteen years later, Emei is doomed. It''s better to clean it up at that time, and Chen won''t interfere any more!"


    Hearing this, real person Miaoyi and other talents breathed a sigh of relief. If they let the killing go on, they don''t have to wait for the end of the law. They just watch Chen ang kill a end of the law.


    Chen ang finally said, "I''ve come to China to finish everything. Now the world hasn''t settled down yet, so I''ll turn back... If you have anything important, you can send a letter to me with a flying sword. Chen subdues demons and never let them follow... Goodbye!" After farewell, it will turn into a milky way light and disappear into the void. The Emei immortals still have some finishing work to do. First of all, we must calm down the foundation of the devil''s cave, so as not to escape from the cave and endanger all living beings.


    So such a large Styx team dispersed before seeing one side of the Styx.


    In the world of Shu mountain, a group of troops marched hard on the mountain road. General Cheng, the commander-in-chief, regardless of the late weather, still drove the sergeant to the enemy pass. Several mysterious people wrapped in black robes rode with him. From time to time, someone in the army slipped off the cliff and fell to the bottom of the valley. Hearing his cry before his death, a woman wrapped in black robes couldn''t bear to speak.


    "Captain, general Cheng is a war madman. Since ancient times, which general dared to march on such a dark mountain road? No wonder xuantianzong and Dan Chenzi came to remind them to be careful of Youquan blood demons and dare to talk nonsense!"


    "Ah Yu, keep your voice down!" the teammate next to him warned.


    Although the man she called the captain was under his black robe, it could be seen from his voice that the captain of Penglai team was an old man. The old man replied, "Xiao Yu, we don''t have to worry about these things. The LORD God didn''t arrange our identity in Shushan. The best way to win the trust of Shushan sect is to mix in the army and wait for Dan Chenzi."


    "I believe those enemy reincarnation teams also know this."


    "Moreover, the LORD God can''t let us get through this level so easily. How to win the trust of Emei is more difficult than blocking the Youquan blood devil from entering chiyouxue cave. It can be said that if this is done, our task will be half completed. I believe the LORD God and the hostile team know this. When xuantianzong came, the Youquan blood devil once showed up briefly."


    "I''m afraid Youquan blood demon won''t let us go so easily this time. Under the influence of the hostile team, it is bound to attack us. We have to stop this level before we can join Shushan sect as a volunteer of removing demons."


    At this time, the army under the banner of the Shu army suddenly stopped, and spies came to report. Cheng Letian, the daughter of the general, reported: "general, the mountain road in front suddenly turned into a cliff. Three miles away, there was a scream of ghosts crying and wolves howling for some reason!" the members of Penglai team were shocked, and someone shouted in a dark voice: "coming!"


    Xuantianzong, a disciple of Kunlun, and Dan Chenzi, a disciple of Shushan, noticed the deep magic spirit hidden in front of the mortal army. The sword wings behind Dan Chenzi shot out, but they felt that they fell in the air. They immediately shouted, "there is fraud ahead! Xuantianzong, open your eyes!"


    After the dense fog that blocked their sight stopped, they were surprised to find that the Youquan blood devil in front of them was very strange. The devil body composed of countless skeletons was missing. Only countless thick blood gathered into a flood. The blood river flowed. A young man in black looked at them quietly. Although their image had changed greatly, they still recognized with intuition that this was the killing of Huashan five hundred years ago, The Youquan blood devil who bloodwashed Kunlun three hundred years ago.


    Dan Chenzi shouted decisively, "xuantianzong, the state of Youquan is strange. Be careful!"


    Xuantianzong replied: "I just watched this demon a few days ago. Why did the image suddenly change? Did it become a powerful magic spell? We have to remind immortal Changmei of this!"


    The Penglai team in the army waited for a moment and didn''t see Xin Chenzi. The captain said, "I''m afraid it''s the enemy reincarnation. Be careful!"


    Dan Chenzi had already crossed them. At this time, Anderson and others also ambushed aside and secretly cursed overlord Luo for being unreliable. They said they would go to find Youquan without a trace. They were afraid that they wanted to get rid of them. They also remembered the plot here and specially came to wait for the old monster of Youquan, but no one thought they would wait for a demon who looked completely different.


    Park Zhengji wondered, "did overlord Luo disturb the plot? Why do I think Youquan seems to have been upgraded?"


    The blood River array flowed quietly and slowly covered the heaven and earth. Xuantianzong heard the boy in black give a clear drink: "Blood River array, stand!" then he saw the boundless blood gushing out of the earth, a powerful and unparalleled magic gas across the three boundaries, the earth was split into deep valleys, the peaks collapsed, and the boundless blood sea spread into countless blood river networks along the valley.


    The young man in black stretched out his hand to pop up two sword lights. Xuantianzong and danchenzi only had time to flash an idea: "no!" they felt a fierce and unparalleled sword spirit sweeping over the cliff. People couldn''t raise the slightest idea of resistance, so they were nailed to the cliff by the sword spirit.


    The sun golden wheel and sword wings were protected in front of him, but they were easily broken by two real sword Qi. If this person didn''t want to kill them and take their lives, it would only be between the fingers.


    For a time, whether Anderson and others or Penglai team, even xuantianzong and Dan Chenzi nailed to the stone wall just flashed an absurd idea in their mind: "impossible!"


    Park Zhengji was even more blank in her mind, and subconsciously said, "this is Youquan blood demon? Fake!"


    Dan Chenzi also felt unbelievable. He asked, "who are you? What''s your relationship with Youquan blood devil? Why did you attack us? If there is any misunderstanding, our teacher, immortal Mei, can explain..."


    Styx smiled and said, "there is no Youquan blood devil in the world! Only the blood devil Styx!"

 Chapter 582

    At this time, no matter the Penglai team mixed in the mortal army, or the reincarnation people such as park Zhengji and Anderson hidden on one side, their hearts are uncertain. The story world of Shushan is a typical high magic story world. No reincarnation team that can participate is less than eight stars.


    Anderson, park Zhengji, and even most of the absolute main players of Penglai team are reincarnators of the eight star breaking army level.


    Before Luo Bawang was injured, he was the same as the captain of Penglai team as the Nine Star Destroyer of the national level Xianwu side reincarnator.


    In the rating of the main god space, the two protagonists of xuantianzong and danchenzi, as the main plot characters in the world, are the eight star peak at the beginning. With the three magic weapons of sun, moon, golden wheel and blade wing, the rating is close to the strong plot at the beginning of nine stars. When Chi Youxue acupoint was opened, they went straight to the peak of nine stars. At the last battle, their combat power was very close to the existence of ten stars.


    At the beginning of the plot, Youquan blood devil was just a ten-star villain. He had to wait until Chi Youxue acupoint experienced and drained the aura of Emei, before he could be promoted to the eleven stars. He was tied with Baimei ancestor who found Lihuo sword in the Southern Ming Dynasty, and the two leaders of the positive and evil camp in the plot world of Shushan.


    Now xuantianzong and danchenzi are nailed to the stone wall by the sword Qi of Youquan old monster, which has almost destroyed their three outlooks.


    Moreover, the image of Youquan old monster is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Its body is an octopus head strange monster shaped like a heart grabbing demon. On weekdays, it drives the sea of bones formed by countless skeletons, and what is the origin of the old devil who calls himself the Styx blood demon?


    They didn''t know that the sword Qi that the Styx river seemed to wave at will was another sword evasion magic he learned from the invisible sword Qi in the Xuanmen of the Taiqing Dynasty. He once taught it to the second disciple Yang DA and called him Huada. He has invisible sword Qi. It seems to be vain and has no foundation. In fact, it is a supreme magic combination of sword and magic.


    Although ah Bi and Yuan Tu''s two excellent flying swords are not in their hands, Styx can still break their body protection magic weapons and spells with a cold supreme sword intention, and break into their bodies the sword Qi that they have brought into their bodies. Although they have no intention of killing, they do not kill their Yuan gods, but they also bring a spirit of heaven demon prohibition to cultivate the false immortals of the two illusory worlds, Even the decent Sanxian in Shushan world can''t get rid of it.


    The eyes of several people were still unbearable. They were only shocked by the sword Qi of the two people who were seriously injured on the surface, but they ignored the really terrible mace of the Styx river. The seemingly useless and wanton Blood River, even xuantianzong and Dan Chenzi, just thought that the blood river was just like the skeleton of the old monster of Youquan, which was a cultivated magic skill.


    However, if people from the Shu mountain world can cross the border to come here, they will recognize that this is the overseas killing array and Blood River array of the old demon battle of the Styx river.


    The blood River array blocks a place thousands of miles away. The huge blood river network formed by the above ground valleys and mountains spreads the array space to the whole mountains of Western Shu. You can also see countless blood rivers flying in the air in the distance, floating in mid air, straight into the sky, like a flying flag, hanging the stars in the sky, and a big blood River main star drags out a long comet tail.


    Dan Chenzi raised his head and said in surprise, "blood comes out like a piece of crimson silk, like neck blood hanging in the sky. This is the Chiyou flag!"


    This doomsday scene naturally alerted the Shu mountain disciples on the top of Emei. Li Yingqi and Changkong Wuji were in charge of the Emei treasure Tianlei double swords. At this time, they couldn''t help jumping in front of immortal Changmei and pleading: "Immortal leader, senior brother Dan Chenzi went to fight against the Youquan alone. Now there is a blood river rushing in the Shu mountain. There must be a big change. Senior brother Dan Chenzi is hard to support. Please allow me to help!"


    Immortal Changmei sighed, "you know, it''s too much to protect yourself!"


    Li Yingqi bowed again and said, "I''m not afraid!"


    Immortal Changmei nodded silently. Changkong Wuji looked at each other and saw the determination in each other''s eyes. The leader of Tianlei sword, Changkong Wuji, held the pure green sword light of Tianlei sword, shone on Emei and shouted: "three hundred disciples of Shushan listen to the order and kill the enemy with me. Resist the Youquan blood demon and help the eldest martial brother guard the common people!"


    The sky fencing master Li Yingqi also flew his sword out of the scabbard at the same time. The purple sword light was faintly consistent with the sky thunder sword, showing his attitude. When immortal Changmei refused to speak, they were able to inspire most of the three hundred Emei disciples. They looked back at the leader immortal Changmei with complex expressions. Then they didn''t look back, and led hundreds of sword guards to the place where the comet tail of Chiyou flag was hanging upside down The premises are.


    Seeing their swords flying far away, immortal Changmei sighed: "guarding the common people? It''s really a bit of Emei style... It''s a pity that this world is an illusory place after all. What you guard is just empty! The extraterritorial heavenly demons harm all the people in this world like puppets and manipulate them at will..." after that, immortal Changmei couldn''t bear it, and finally sighed: "Please also ask friends of the Ming River to help these Emei disciples!"


    The faint blood shadow of Styx appeared beside him and said indifferently: "These people''s spiritual consciousness has been bred, but they are trapped in this time corridor and continue to repeat the story of hundreds of years. Life and death are incomplete, so they are not among the sentient beings in all circles. These illusory cages are like a puppet play. Only by breaking the cage and making up for the fate of all beings, so that the river of time can flow, and the fate is uncertain, is the sentient beings in this world The best redemption. If the long eyebrow Taoist friend has a heart, he can still leave his spiritual consciousness to guide him. "


    "But now the act of destroying the world must not be stopped!"


    Immortal Changmei nodded slightly and understood in his heart that when he saw the magnificent sword light of Emei disciples, he fell towards the real body of the Styx River under the leadership of Tianlei double swords and said categorically: "friend of the Styx River, please do it!"


    "Heaven strike!" "Lei Yan!"


    Dan Chenzi heard two sharp drinks coming from his head. The purple and green swords were combined. With unparalleled power, they fell from the air. The fierce swords were intertwined. The sword light was like a winding snake, piercing into the heart of the Styx River and passing through the chest of the boy in black. The unparalleled power of the combination of Tianlei double swords evaporated the figure in an instant.


    Facing this sword, all nearby reincarnators can feel the biting sword meaning of soul stagnation, which suppresses their thoughts.


    But when I saw the figure of the Styx River disappear, I was surprised. Several captains quickly recovered. On that day, the combined strike of thunder and lightning did have the power of nearly eleven stars, but it was ridiculous to say that it could kill the top devil Youquan blood devil.


    Sure enough, the voice of the Styx River still sounded faintly: "it''s useless. My real body is not that fleshy body, but the whole blood river. The blood River doesn''t wither and the Styx River doesn''t die. Destroying such existence is like breaking the mirror in front of me. It''s useless!" the blood River on the ground condensed into a tangible and intangible blood shadow, swam in the air, and transformed the eyebrows of the Styx river here.


    Styx sighed: "it''s a big mistake that my grandfather didn''t bring yuan tu''a-bi sword. Since Yuan tu''a-bi was born, he has always been competing with purple and green swords. When I refined my sword, I didn''t necessarily have the heart to compete with immortal Changmei''s two flying swords. Unfortunately, by chance, I didn''t let my grandfather wait for that opportunity to die and a line of true spirits reincarnate in the world."


    "If you can still be in this world, or compete with the projection Tianlei twin swords of Emei''s Qi and fortune, although it is only a replica, it should also show some style with the combination of Qi and fortune."


    "It''s a pity that this wish can''t be achieved! But fortunately, I have 129600 blood god children, which is the powerful magic recorded in the blood nerve in the past, and can also show the means of my ancestors!"


    At this time, in the blood River array around, scattered blood shadows floated out of the blood River, and countless blood god children shuttled in the air like electricity. Dan Chenzi could only see countless fuzzy blood shadows appear on the blood River, like a layer of blood light mist, but he knew that it was the result of the rapid interweaving of the blood shadows of countless Styx incarnations.


    With the desperate combination of Li Yingqi and Changkong Wuji Tianlei double swords, the sword light of hundreds of Emei disciples followed. At the same time, countless blood shadows turned into a flood of blood and rushed out to hundreds of Emei disciples. The sky was like a blood curtain.

 Chapter 583

    Those blood shadows are a powerful and unparalleled magic power of the blood devil Avenue built by the Styx River - blood god son. Although the blood devil of the Styx river is formed by the blood devil of the Styx River, the blood god son is only formed with the help of the blood River array, which is not as terrible as the blood essence of the soul of countless people by the Qilin devil Fu Hongyan.


    However, since the reincarnation of the Styx River into the Shu mountain world, it has refined the way of heaven devil and blood devil, and obtained two volumes of good and evil blood nerve refined by the blood god old man of the stone god palace and Xuanyuan old monster to the main God. It is suspected that the different versions of blood nerve from other worlds have invaded the blood devil Ashura devil way deeply.


    It is no longer the blood demon Unicorn that created the world destroying weapon before. Although its intention is profound, it still lacks a little polished blood demon unicorn. Although the blood god son is still a tree without roots, he has obtained the essence of the quantum virus on the side of science and technology, the special cell consciousness and even the Asura devil Road on the side of Xianwu, the only self mind knowledge and the magic nature of Kirin. He will never die and plunder all existence.


    The 129600 blood shadows burst into the sky from the blood river. The reincarnator looked up and saw that the blood shadows turned into a blood cloud, blocking out the sky and the sun. The harsh roar came from all directions, combining the sword Qi into one. The Shu mountain disciples stabbed at the Styx River faced these countless shadow blood shadows.


    People have been sucked out of their blood essence and fallen by the blood shadow. In the torrent of the huge sword light, Shu mountain disciples are like meteors, bodies are constantly planted, and people are constantly sacrificed. The number of 300 Shu mountain disciples who can resist the sword flying is becoming less and less.


    Someone shouted, "Shushan disciple, fight to death!"


    Li Yingqi and Changkong Wuji double swords are combined together. The fierce sword Qi formed by the combination of heaven strike and Leiyan protects their flesh. At the same time, she tries to protect the martial brothers who follow them. Seeing that there are fewer and fewer senior brothers next to her, Li Yingqi is full of tears. Her voice is hoarse: "senior brothers! Youquan devil is powerful. Go back to the leader quickly!"


    But her voice was inconspicuous on the battlefield where the blood cloud rolled and countless blood shadows roared.


    At every moment, someone is dying. At every moment, familiar faces disappear in front of her. Looking at those young and focused, persistent and meaningless faces until death, watching the harmonious and friendly senior brothers and sisters around us melt into the blood light, Li Yingqi and Changkong Wuji are as worried as a knife.


    Dan Chenzi struggled on the stone cliff and howled like a wounded beast: "Youquan old monster! What''s your ability to bully them? You put me down! You killed me! They are only Emei disciples with shallow cultivation... As a giant of the devil, what prestige can you show by slaughtering them! Youquan! I''ll kill you!"


    Dan Chenzi was so angry that he looked at the Emei disciples who were called his eldest martial brother and were devoured by the blood god one by one. His eyes were about to crack. A mouthful of hot blood couldn''t help gushing out. He recklessly summoned up the real yuan and attacked the restriction that bound him. The blade wings polluted by thick blood also trembled with great strength. He ignored his own comfort and desperately urged the potential in his body.


    Xuantianzong directly burned his blood essence and fought against the mana of Styx blood demon.


    Some of the reincarnators of Penglai team hidden in the Shu army on the ground have been trembling, and park Zhengji and others hidden aside are unbearable. Park Zhengji looked at the blood shadow in the blood River in horror and said in a trembling voice: "Qilin blood devil, this is the Qilin blood devil! In those days, the chaser team, universe team and Hongyan team of Qilin Wu Zun Lu Li entered a mutated Datang plot world. The plot world went wild due to the influence of Yuanshi Tianmo and Nuwa, the divine soldier Xuanqi, and started the" heshibi "war of the seven teams. Finally, only two teams returned to the main god space alive..."


    "Among the last few people who survived, there were Qilin Wu Zun Lu Li, the God of the first World War, and Fu Hongyan, the Qilin blood demon who devoured King Zhou and destroyed the world. In that war, 1.296 billion blood gods killed all living beings in the whole world of the God of the second World War, and finally devoured the gods, merged into a big Qilin demon and entered the eleventh star," Andre added.


    "Because with the terrible upgrade speed from eight stars to eleven stars, many strong people in the space have studied Fu Hongyan''s situation, and finally come to the conclusion that Fu Hongyan''s only self state of mind is combined with the pan consciousness of Qilin blood devil. The only self existence is actually a terrible evil nature of losing self. It is not so much a gradual change of the essence of life as being swallowed up by some terrible existence ¡£¡±


    "That''s why the reincarnator gave up the idea of taking such a shortcut!" Andre murmured: "Fu Hongyan, the Qilin blood devil, has become a pan conscious evil like abyss consciousness. Luo Bawang must be infected by her. When he goes to see the old monster of Youquan, Youquan will certainly find the secret. Therefore, Youquan will integrate the Qilin blood devil into this monster!"


    Although they were aware of some secrets behind this, these reincarnators still couldn''t intervene in the battle. They could only watch three hundred Emei disciples die. Even though Tianlei double swords fought hard, they still couldn''t stop the sword light gradually disappearing in the air that day.


    Only the sword masters of Tianjian and Leiyan, Changkong Wuji and Li Yingqi, are left. They are desperate. They have burned all their strength, pinned on the Tianlei double swords in their hands, and cut off the blood River on the surface with the determination to cut off everything.


    However, just when the two sword masters were extremely angry, a little evil thought had been lurking in the sea. Styx had been secretly provoking the anger and grief in Changkong Wuji''s heart. He didn''t know that any out of control emotion in the face of heavenly demons would become a fatal flaw, and Changkong Wuji was out of control.


    Under the distortion of Styx magic knowledge, the Lei Yan sword under his control was slightly biased by Styx, and there was a slight confusion in the combined power of Tianlei double swords. Then this confusion disturbed the huge power carried by the double swords, and Changkong Wuji couldn''t help waving the fatal sword to the nearby Tianjian master Li Yingqi.


    The Tianlei double swords, which carry the power of the two sword masters, intersect in horror. They all try their best to leave no way back.


    With endless regret, Changkong Wuji and Li Yingqi were turned into ashes. The attack of heaven strike and Lei Yan also destroyed the two flying swords of Emei town school together. The explosive force tore open the world and turned tens of miles of space into chaos


    In a burst of dazzling sword light, the Shu army not far away completely erased from the world. Even though Penglai team was far away from the center of the outbreak, it had been greatly damaged. When the space calmed down slightly, the Styx River gently shook the blood River array. The blood god son destroyed by the sword spirit was reborn from the blood river again and rushed to the four directions.


    Take another look at the confinement on the stone wall, and look at his danchenzi and xuantianzong angrily. The Styx River smiled faintly. As soon as the sword Qi vomited, they sent them back to life.


    At this time, the familiar prompt sound sounded beside the ears of the three reincarnation teams; "The protagonists xuantianzong and Dan Chenzi died, and the mission failed! The mission target Youquan blood devil was abnormal, and the mission punishment was cancelled... Start transmitting and leave the world of Shushan biography!"


    The reincarnators of Penglai team, hearing this voice, couldn''t help but feel relieved. After seeing the damn Youquan blood demonized into a blood god son, they no longer have the courage to face the terrible villains. Anyone who can escape from this damn mutant plot world feels like a huge stone has been removed from his heart.


    Park Zhengji burst into tears of joy and hugged Anderson around her.


    Then I heard the nightmarish voice say: "if the transmission fails, it will be backfired by the world consciousness and trigger mandatory tasks 1 and 2. The task cannot be lifted, and if it fails, all staff will be killed! Mandatory task 1: kill the strong alien Styx blood devil who took away the ghost spring''s blood. If the task succeeds, he will obtain 100000 reward points," blood nerve "and" Blood River array " , if the task fails, all the staff will be killed. Mandatory task 2: kill the strong alien immortal Ren Shou who prevents the Lord''s God from transmitting. If the task succeeds, you can get 100000 reward points, "Jiutian xuanjing" and "Taiqing Yiqi talisman". If the task fails, all the staff will be killed. "


    "Immortal Changmei will live a long life?" the leader of Penglai team said indifferently: "the rising ancestor of Emei in the biography of Shushan swordsman... Styx River, the creator of Blood Sea Asura Road, and the Styx River ancestor holding Yuantu and a nose." he smiled miserably, "what kind of world is this? Can the transmission of the LORD God be blocked?"


    He looked up and saw that the sky opened a hole like a blood red abyss. The earth of the whole world groaned unbearably. The earth suddenly opened and exposed the raging lava like a fire in the earth. The blood god son flying out of the blood River took away all the life around him. An old voice in the distance shouted: "life and death disillusionment, the same bubble, the two worlds and other dust!"


    "This world is invaded and polluted by foreign demons. We will destroy the world and re-establish. After opening the world again, we will repeat all living beings in this world. You Emei disciples can also enter our door in the afterlife!"


    And the figure standing on the blood River smiled: "The little ants controlled by the LORD God over there should also be subdued as soon as possible, so that the LORD God will not erase the head and tail, making it difficult for us to find its real body. After this world is re established, although it is still in the system of the LORD God, it is controlled by us. It is not difficult to follow the tracks left by the creation of this world by the LORD God."


    When Captain Penglai heard this, he didn''t say what he thought. He saw several blood shadows rushing towards him. After trying to avoid two, he felt that his body was cold. It seemed that there was an invisible thing invading his body. As soon as it was dark, he didn''t feel it anymore and fell into one side of the darkness.

 Chapter 584

    Twenty years later, in the immortal mansion in the South China Sea, Chen ang sat facing the Styx River and played chess between the two sides.


    At this time, the dust has settled in the world of Shushan. There are a lot of evil cults, dead and injured. There is one Jing in the universe. The only thing to worry about is the remaining evils of the evil sect. Since the last war of Shambhala in the void, many evil men secretly replaced by the LORD God have given the head, and the nails in this world have been pulled out by Changmei, Styx and others one by one.


    Without the cover of green robed ancestors, Xuanyuan Dharma king and others, the LORD God''s attempt to plot the origin of this world is like taking a chestnut from the fire.


    What''s more, in order to steal the world of Shushan biography created by the origin of this world, the LORD God was discovered by the Lingkong fairy world and even the heaven world, and completely exposed its hidden core. With this clue that the LORD God can''t be eliminated, such as immortal Changmei, Guangcheng Mahatma, and even Chen ang himself, we can locate the place controlled by the LORD God in the universe.


    In fact, invading a high-dimensional world like Shushan is extremely dangerous. If you are careless, you will burn yourself. This world can predict the secret of heaven. With a world like Shushan biography, I don''t know how many worlds have been invaded and assimilated by the LORD God.


    The LORD God was already cautious enough. The people in the evil sect it replaced were marginal figures with no backing and no cards. Moreover, they did not change their consciousness and cognition, nor even leave any trace in their memory. Logically, even in the worst case, they were just removed one or two pieces by the right people. Unexpectedly, there would be a dung stirring stick such as Styx, Expose it completely.


    "Just in case, the LORD God didn''t even allow reincarnation to appear in the Shushan world." Styx sat opposite Chen ang and sighed: "the LORD God created the world of Shushan biography to steal the origin, which is already an extremely hidden means. The main god space and the Fu pen in the Shushan world have become two complementary and interactive systems."


    "If we had not arranged in advance, infiltrated the Kirin demon into the main god space in advance, and then echoed inside and outside to find the coordinates of the plot world of Shushan Zhuan, it would never have been defeated so soon."


    Chen ang smiled at the speech: "I heard that immortal Changmei, Guangcheng Mahatma, and even the upper world Bodhisattvas and golden immortals have reincarnated into the space system of the LORD God? Styx, you have only a little true spirit now, and your soul has nothing to rely on. Why don''t you go in and help the Buddha one or two?"


    Styx shook his head and said: "The reincarnation of the fairyland and even the immortals in the upper world should still be attached to their alien counterparts. For example, Guangcheng Mahatma may reincarnate as guangchengzi and Changmei immortal in the list of gods. They may also be distracted in the world of Xianjian and Xuanyuan sword, but it is mostly limited to the world of Xianwu. Now Adam has obtained the relevant authority of the LORD God and has come by himself If it''s enough, I''ll stop intervening! "


    Chen ang wondered, "Oh? Where are you going to reincarnate?"


    Styx laughs: "In the past, leader Chen sent a message to me saying that there was a world that was just connected with my luck, which was suitable for my reincarnation. It happened that my reincarnation body in that world was still the Styx river. Yuan tu''a-bi and even the blood River array could reincarnate with me. I gave up my life and perished in this world, but left a trace of regret. I couldn''t go further on the demon road until I got there A world, I want to be the leader of Ashura! "


    Chen ang looked at the red and white pieces on the chessboard and suddenly said with a smile: "well, my friend, we haven''t decided the outcome of this gamble, so we''ll leave it to the future. Let''s talk about winning or losing again! I''ll give you a ride!"


    Styx smiled and said, "no, no!" his figure gradually turned into illusion and disappeared into the world, leaving only a faint voice: "The chessmen on the board are divided into two colors, and the lotus blossom in the middle of the robbery. How to divide the victory and defeat in the middle of the board, you can leave the remnant to wait for later generations. When you go alone to the wasteland, I am honored in the sea of blood. Yuan Tu a holds the red lotus in his arms, and I am born as soon as the red lotus opens! Taoist friend Chen ang, you can go to the Styx River..."


    Chen ang only heard that the sound was getting smaller and smaller, and gradually disappeared. He knew that the Styx had left the world.


    Looking at the bright moon above the sea eye, Chen ang sighed silently. He kneaded a Dharma formula and gave him the origin of his existence, the place belonging to Adam Chen ang, according to the mysterious connection between the gods and spirits, with the ability to evolve the secret of heaven and the secret of the LORD God.


    Adam felt a little inspiration from Chen ang, smiled and turned the existence of consciousness into a little data seed. He groped out the huge system belonging to the LORD God, quietly revised some relevant data, and put a little seed containing all his consciousness into the center of the wheel of the LORD God''s huge multiple planes, a giant tooth in the largest several giant planes In the wheel.


    "Enter the world of Mummy Tomb theft fan city!"


    "Mummy world background: the 1820s was the most chaotic, absurd and flourishing era of science. It was also the last era of magic and mystery, gods and curses, and breathing. It was filled with the rise of war, colonization, relics and archaeology. Dunhuang relics in China, pyramids in Egypt and temples in India contained the old world The afterglow of a mysterious and legendary world. This is a prosperous era for explorers and adventurers. Of course, in the general background of the world, it also includes the resistance and struggle of colonists, imperialism, colonial warlords, missionaries and colonial people, as well as the impending World War... "


    "This is a crazy and painful era. This is an era of evil and despair. It is evil for the colonists and so desperate for the colonial people."


    "This is the world of mummies and explorers - Legend of tomb robbers and city ghosts 1"


    "Main task: Escort O''Connor and Evelyn to the ruins of hamnata, the capital of the dead. After the task is completed, 1000 reward points will be awarded for each member of the expedition who survives. If any of O''Connor and Evelyn''s siblings dies, the task fails. 50000 reward points will be deducted from the task failure, and if the reward points are insufficient, they will be directly erased."


    "Branch task 1: solar nerve and the black Scripture of the dead. Obtain two strange scriptures and their keys buried in the ruins of hamnata, the capital of the dead. Each one will be rewarded with 3000 bonus points. If the task fails, there will be no punishment."


    "Branch task 2: bury the high priest. Bury the high priest imorton and his sacrificial guards thoroughly. Kill a mummy guard and get a reward point of 500. Kill the high priest imorton and get a reward point of 10000. If the task fails, there will be no punishment."


    "Branch Mission 3: gift from anubis. Find the bracelet of the scorpion emperor. You can get unknown rewards for success and no punishment for failure."


    Chen ang leaned on the wall of the old cell, patiently listened to the task prompt of the LORD God in his ear, and looked around. It was a small cell, old, dark and corrupt. Through the iron window, he could barely see such cells all around. In the cell opposite, there was a blond white man with his head hanging. Chen ang knows that it should be O''Connor, the "protagonist".


    In the cell where he was, there were also five or six men and women in strange clothes, but according to their appearance, they should be East Asian. Two of them had slowly woke up. When they saw Chen Ang''s pupils shrink, they were on alert. The man in charge asked, "who are you? Why did you run to my team?"


    Chen ang said with a smile, "you shouldn''t ask me this sentence? I want to ask who you are and where you are here?"


    The man bowed his head and asked the LORD God before he came back: "it''s a new man! New man, you''re very good. You can wake up before us. Is it a new man from other plot worlds?"


    Another pale man smiled and said, "Hey! Do you know this?" he raised the gun in Yang''s hand. He was holding an old-fashioned rifle. I don''t know whether it was intended to match the background or for another reason. Another man, like a captain, checked this flint gun around his waist. It looks like it''s from the 16th century.


    Chen ang smiled with interest: "is it a primitive gunpowder weapon?"


    "Primitive gunpowder weapons?" the little white face laughed and shook his head and said, "it seems that it''s really new people recruited by other plot worlds... Oh! They''re going to wake up. Let''s introduce them later! So as not to waste more words..."

 Chapter 585

    Chen ang did not pay attention to the performance of other newcomers after waking up. At this time, he was trying to analyze the basic rules of the world and pop up a mana. He could feel that whether it was magic, magic, power or technology, the world had enough affinity, which meant that Chen Ang''s power was almost unlimited.


    "It is worthy of being the world modified by the LORD God. It can adapt to most of the power system."


    Chen ang manipulated the iron door to click, opened the door lock and joked. Although he almost abandoned all external factors and entered the world of the LORD God system purely by ideology, now both magic and mana are just a temporary seed, but even the seed is enough to do a lot of things.


    In particular, the cells with this vector are completely composed of the perfect pheromones of the X gene library. In the cell armed, the 24th pair of chromosomes are stored as gene materials, storing all x cell functional gene fragments from the X-Men world.


    At this time, the newcomer behind has been forced to calm down. Little white face turns back and says to Chen ang, "well, don''t look! We need to have a basic introduction to you... My name is Hong Fan, and next to captain Zhang Ziqiang. You should be very confused. Where are you now? Now take a deep breath with me and recall everything ''it'' has put in your mind."


    When Chen ang came, the LORD God did load some of the most basic introductions and information. For these newcomers, they need to try to recall and bear the dizziness of being flooded with a lot of information in their minds. However, for Chen ang, this information was digested in an instant. Therefore, among the seven upside down newcomers, Chen ang standing upright was quite eye-catching.


    "Yes, this is the main god space. But different from what you think, the reincarnation takes the star level as the level. I am a six-star reincarnation and the captain is a seven-star reincarnation. The reason why there are only two of us is that in the last group war, the team died only us."


    "As you think, this is a very dangerous world. Although the exchange and services provided by space are rich, they are only the most basic exchange. Strengthening can only reach six stars at most. Then up, you need to get reincarnation cards in the plot. The road to six stars can only be found by yourself. Of course, you can also buy them in the space trading market."


    "Therefore, the first rule is that completing the main plot can make you live, but only by completing more branch plots and killing more strong plot players can you be strong."


    "Space will give preferential treatment to the first mission of the new couple. When you kill the local warlord army of Egypt, the British colonial soldiers, the guardian of the Pharaoh, and even the mummy, you will burst out relevant cards. Fortunately! New couple, as the first mission, although the mummy is the world with a maximum of eight stars, it is also the most friendly world for the new couple."


    "At least in this world, the plot has a place where ordinary people exist. Compared with my first mission, the nightmare Count Dracula, you don''t know where happiness is. Unfortunately, you ran into a biography of Shushan" What, the whole army was destroyed. What a powerful reincarnation team Penglai team is! When it meets a magical plot world, both sides rush into the street together. "


    Unable to restrain the emotions, Hong Fan only make complaints about it. "Your only task now is to live. If you have spare power, let yourself be strong! The LORD God space is the world of the strong, and it is like hell for the weak. And every time you live, you can provide me with 2000 points. If there are people who have passed our test, they will receive our invitation after the task is completed. Those who have not been invited... Will Get ''freedom'', the freedom you absolutely don''t want. "


    "If you live freely, the survival probability of the next mission is only 30% on average. You know, there are still 50% for the first mission of the newcomer! This is the end of freedom... Now, introduce yourself! Talented people can get our investment in advance." after that, he took out a Mauser pistol from his back and patted it in the middle of the crowd.


    "My name is Bernard Shaw!" a white-collar man raised his hand and said, "my occupation is an account manager. I''m good at communicating with people and building relationships. Because I graduated from English major, I can hear and hear. Communication is more convenient! The advantage is to obey the command, endure at the same time and dare to lose face."


    "You can''t make complaints about this profession," hung fan Tucao said. "But the first scene still has advantages. At least it can communicate with the plot task. Of course, in the second task, people''s 100 point language pack will instantly erase all your efforts in the first half of your life. So... Either show your potential in the first scene, get our recognition, and accumulate advantages. Or, be a free man and wait for death."


    After that, he laughed. Although Xiao was a little scared, he still forced himself to calm down and smiled at Chen ang. Hong Fan immediately gave an evaluation in his heart: "although there is no potential, at least he knows and will not cause trouble. For the time being, he can consider protection..."


    What the newcomers don''t know is that Hong Fan didn''t say it. This self introduction is more important to evaluate the attitude of the newcomers. If they behave too rebellious or act smart, they will be abandoned by the senior ones, so as not to cause more trouble than harvest.


    Next, everyone introduced themselves one by one: "my name is Lin Gang. I''m a truck driver. I''m in better health and can fight. But I haven''t received special combat training."


    "Li Mingyi, a college student, often takes exercise and studies economics. It''s useless!"


    Hong Fan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I can''t say that. Although college students are weaker in the early stage, they have stronger potential than those in the workplace. I remember that many of the eleven star God level strong people in the Jizhan regiment came from college students. To survive in the task is to see their survival ability, but to make themselves stronger, they have a very important quality - imagination!"


    "The LORD God is kind and allows you to fail countless times. No matter what kind of rugged road of power, it is possible to come down. Imagination is very important for future development. Of course, the LORD God is also cruel. You actually have only one chance. If you think imagination is enough, then death will wait for you."


    "Next!"


    "My name is Qian Cunhou, security guard. The advantage is that I''m in better health!"


    "My name is Zhao Yingqi. I''m also a college student! I like painting... Maybe there''s no advantage!" Hong Fan interrupted: "art and perceptual power are necessary conditions for psionics, witchcraft and even most spiritual powers. If your spirit is sensitive enough, it''s a superior qualification for most legal systems."


    Hong Fan stood up and faced the new humanity: "I said you don''t take fighting, gun mastery, and even hacker skills as advantages! Reality is not a novel. How can so many mercenaries, hackers and martial artists enter the world? Even if they enter, it''s only the first mission, which has more advantages. As I said, the LORD God is enough to make your struggle in the front of your body a joke."


    "On the contrary, as long as you have a task, you have the capital to surpass those special forces, hackers, etc. what really matters is character, potential, knowledge and cognitive ability. In fact, the most famous martial lunatics in the main god space are students, migrant workers, police and teachers before entering the space."


    "The most famous magic side strongmen are teachers, college students, professors and software engineers."


    "The most famous technological strongmen are otaku, folk scientists and DIY amateurs."


    "What really determines whether you can live or not is your tenacious character and cruel, quick and accurate psychological quality. What really makes you stronger is reason, luck and madness... Well, the task will begin immediately! It''s up to you to introduce!" Hong Fan turned his eyes to Chen ang.


    "Isn''t he a senior?" Zhao Yingqi said in surprise: "I saw him so calm, and thought you were together?" several newcomers nodded one after another, thinking that Chen Angshi was too good at pretending to be forced. Obviously everyone was a newcomer, but this one looked calm and calm.


    "I''m Chen ang, from the Republic of China. I''m a newcomer like you. My profession is a scientist, my specialty is doing research, and my hobby is doing research." Chen ang stretched out his hand to open the iron door, turned back and invited, "now the task is about to begin. It seems that you haven''t made a plan and decision yet. How about following my plan first? If you like, come with me!"

 Chapter 586

    Although the lock of this prison is only an ancient mechanical lock of the 20th century, it is almost impossible to open it in the cell because it does not need to consider the needs of user experience - it is in the cell and has no chain eyes!


    Hong Fan was surprised and said, "what did you open the door with?"


    When Zhao Yingqi knew that Chen ang was a newcomer like them, he relaxed his attitude towards him. He was not so formal as the senior. He dared to check the door lock of the cell and added: "the structure of the lock is intact... Does the LORD God not arrange the lock at all to facilitate us to escape?"


    Of course, the two senior people will not have the illusion that the LORD God will arrange relevant convenience. The LORD God has achieved the ultimate without cheating people. Still want to give concessions and convenience. Can they afford that reward point?


    The service of the LORD God has always been "reincarnation, I am your father" and "there is no reward point to serve you.".


    It can be said that in the initial task, providing the simplest cold weapon to the newcomer can also improve the survival rate by at least five percentage points, but we have never seen the LORD God provide similar services, as can be seen from his pit father.


    Chen ang just waved his right hand to a long iron wire and casually explained, "there happens to be an iron wire in your pocket." seeing the new people''s kind of "you''re not a scientist, you''re a habitual thief! "In his eyes, he explained with a smile:" it works to wash the test tube... The test tube is usually long. What needs to be longer is washed down according to the cotton... "


    Captain Zhang Ziqiang took a surprised look at Chen ang, and then turned back to a new man: "well, I was going to use some brute force. Since the newcomers have this skill, it''s best not to disturb the prison guards here."


    Zhao Yingqi stood next to Chen ang and whispered, "we''re not asking about test tubes. Aren''t you a scientist? How can you master this skill?"


    Chen ang casually explained, "I''m a scientist with strong practical ability!"


    O''Connor across the cell just started to see them and peered at them through the iron window with great interest. Because of the shielding of the LORD God, he only saw the reincarnation after they woke up. The reincarnation spoke Chinese. How O''Connor could understand, he had to look there with half speculation and half curiosity.


    After hearing the sound of the mechanical lock switch, O''Connor pressed his face tightly against the iron window. When Chen ang pushed the door out, his eyes would protrude!


    He whispered to Chen ang, "Hello! Hello!" when he saw Zhao Yingqi looking at him, he waved desperately to Chen ang.


    Zhao Yingqi reminded Chen ang, "Er! O''Connor seems to be calling you!"


    Chen Angtou did not turn back and walked towards the channel: "ignore him. I don''t need him now."


    O''Connor saw Chen ang go away and whispered anxiously: "Hey! Hey! Yellow monkey, can you speak English? Well! East Asians, can any of you speak English? Listen, let me out, or I''ll call someone! In this way, I can get commutation... Listen! I used to be a captain of the British army. I have a lot of contacts in this city. Let me go with you, or I''ll call the police!"


    Xiao Bolang understood what he said and translated it to everyone. O''Connor seemed to know that they understood him. He looked at them with anticipation. Li Ming said, "I remember watching movies, he said he was in prison for fun. Why is the face now waiting for me to make complaints about O''Connor''s personal design?"


    What what hung fan is watching Chen ang is make complaints about him. "He is a man who is forced to be forced in front of a woman. He who does not experience life and death may not know the value of life, but people like him who escape from death look more important than anything else." "When Jonathan stole the key, didn''t he say that he took advantage of O''Connor''s fight with people in the bar? I guess he was jailed for the fight!"


    Chen ang was still unmoved, walked to the channel of the cell, and soon came to the corner. O''Connor was very upset at this time. He looked serious and threatened the people: "let him come back, or I''ll call someone!"


    Zhao Yingqi quickly followed up and whispered behind Chen ang: "O''Connor''s friendship is still very important to our task. If we can save him, we will take a great initiative."


    Chen ang comforted her and said, "is this your plan?... well, you actually don''t have a plan. In that case, you might as well listen to my plan, okay? In my plan, you don''t need him now..." Zhao Yingqi looked confused. At this time, perhaps to scare the people, O''Connor coughed heavily.


    Unexpectedly, this cough woke up some sleeping prisoners in other cells. Several people found that someone was escaping from prison. It was difficult to control the number of people. Soon, some fools held my bad benefits. Don''t think of a good attitude and make a loud noise: "someone escaped! Chief officer, someone escaped!"


    O''Connor said dejectedly, "you fools!" then shouted in a louder voice, "someone has escaped! O''Connor found someone has escaped!"


    The reincarnation newcomers became more nervous. Zhao Yingqi shrank back to the protection of the senior ones in general, while Hong Fan and other senior people watched Chen ang do it with great interest. Qian Cunhou complained: "is he mentally disabled? It''s a good situation..." Xiao Bolang pulled him a little out of the instinct of maintaining the team.


    Qian Cunhou''s voice became louder: "am I wrong? Clearly, just rescue..."


    His voice stopped like a duck whose neck was broken, leaving a long broken sound. When the prison guard passed the corner where Chen ang was located, Chen ang inserted it on the side of the prison guard with lightning speed. Like a runaway car, the prison guard staggered a few steps and fell to the ground.


    The next few prison guards were subdued by Chen ang according to law. He was like walking. He was leisurely, even with a trace of neatness and chic. He gently hit them in the ear. These prison guards who had been through the battle and experienced in fighting fell soft in front of him one after another, and gradually the whole prison was silent.


    O''Connor also wisely closed his mouth and pretended that he didn''t exist.


    Hong Fan said in a low voice, "this kind of fighting means of hitting the enemy''s cerebellar balance and making people lose their resistance is very common in military and police fighting. There are also relevant moves in the capture fist of the reconnaissance soldiers of the people''s Liberation Army, but it is rarely used in practice, because it has a good effect for ordinary people, but for the trained military and police, it is very difficult to achieve the key of this kind of hitting."


    "You need superb fighting skills and eyesight, and you need to be familiar with the structure of the human body. Otherwise, if you can''t press it like this, you will lose control."


    Qian Cunhou thought that Chen ang killed the first military policeman. Looking at the wire on the side of his brain, his eyes were very frightened and trembled. He asked, "didn''t he say he was a scientist? Do scientists have such decisive and easy to kill?"


    Chen ang seemed to hear what he said and said with a smile, "I told you, I''m a scientist with strong hands-on ability... And he didn''t die." then he kicked the prison guard with a wire inserted in the back neck. As expected, the man twitched like a conditioned reflex.


    Hong Fan said with a smile, "the body will also have such a conditioned reflex." then he came up to check the prison guard and exclaimed, "he really didn''t die. How did you do it?"


    Chen ang explained: "the wire I pierced into his back neck just compressed his spinal nerve, causing paralysis below his neck. As long as I pull out the wire and recover for a while, there will be no sequelae."


    Hong Fan examined the injury caused by Chen ang and said, "the best surgeons on earth can''t do this on the operating table."


    "And you did it in sports!" he looked up and asked in a dignified tone, "who the hell are you?"

 Chapter 587

    Chen ang still calmly added a note to each struggling prison guard and replied, "I don''t come from the same world with you. If you also want to experiment with a group of monsters who can read power, can quickly heal wounds, have a tendency to violence, and have amazing fighting ability, Youxiu''s hands-on ability and surgical ability will become very important."


    "Survival of the fittest, in our world, scientists who can''t quickly subdue experimental volunteers with scalpels have died in experimental accidents again and again. American scientists are the worst. I remember that their best biologist was stabbed into his heart with an iron chip when he examined an experimental body named Eric, code named magneto."


    "What''s the ''Wolverine''! ''death waiter''! Countless deaths and injuries... On the road to scientific truth, there are corpses paved one after another... Of course, those project managers can drink coffee and watch us operate on those monsters behind the bulletproof glass, and then sign their names on the corresponding authors of the paper, but we are the second and third Chen ang joked, "I am proficient in 19 methods of human body transformation. If you need it, you can come to me!"


    "Whether it''s gene insertion, body mechanization, biochemical transformation or special ability surgery... I''ll give you a 50% discount."


    Hong Fan and others'' desire to Tucao almost broke through the horizon. Even Zhang Ziqiang, who was very interested in the invitation, said, "would you like to come to our team? You are really a talented person." Chen ang laughed and said, "let''s make complaints about it." Chen, don''t mean to say, "you may not love the way I do things."


    Zhang Ziqiang thought about it and nodded in agreement: "let''s examine each other first in this task."


    Li Ming hesitated and asked, "Chen......" Chen ang said, "just call me Dr. Chen, doctor of Applied Biology."


    Li Ming smiled and said, "Dr. Chen, is there an iron man in your world?"


    Chen ang raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you mean steel lux? Or other people I can''t understand. It seems that my world, like this mummy film world, has stories you are familiar with? Classmate Li? So is my world in your world a film? Or a cartoon?"


    Li Ming said with a dry smile: "it seems to be a film called X-Men. Of course, there are comics, but since you don''t know iron man, it won''t be comics!"


    Chen ang said with a smile, "due to the lack of siting, when I return to the main god space, I must find out the film and have a look." he turned to Hong Fan and others and asked, "do you want to come and help? Or watch it?"


    Hong Fan had to go up and help him tie up the prison guards. He asked, "I really don''t know if I am a senior or you are a senior? When you implement your plan, you seem to have never told us and made your own decisions. Now you have alerted the officials here and may affect our next actions. Do you know?"


    Chen ang said calmly, "it won''t have an impact!"


    Hong Fan smiled and asked, "you''re not me. How do you know it won''t affect our actions?"


    "I remember you said that if you didn''t have me, you would have alerted the prison guards here, indicating that you had planned to break through the obstacles here? Now I did it, and the consequences are nothing more than that. Since you were ready to do it hard in the morning, what''s the problem? And I said that if you didn''t have a plan, you''d better do it first!"


    Hong Fan nodded and said, "even if you are right, now I have a plan. I want you to obey me..."


    Chen ang stopped his action, looked at Hong Fan and said with a faint smile, "then please take out your plan and convince me!"


    "We were going to buy the warden here with gold and let him allow us to master O''Connor, and then find Evelyn''s brother and sister to find the capital of the dead. Now you hurt these prison guards like this, causing us a lot of trouble." Hong Fan questioned.


    Chen ang asked, "so are you going to use this yellow face and the identity of a prisoner to persuade the warden to give you convenience for the sake of gold? I only see that you are stimulating his greed and creating trouble."


    "We have the strength to dispel his greed!" Hong Fan said calmly.


    "So you still have to convince him to cooperate with you by violence? Then you will test each other and use him to complete the task?" Chen ang calmly said Hong Fan''s next plan, and then smiled and evaluated the plan in one word - low efficiency!


    "Why cooperate with him? Why use a pig teammate? If you want to use the warden, you just want to borrow his power in this city. If you have enemies, this power will bring you a lot of convenience, but at the same time, your power is based on an incompetent warden, which is risky and inefficient."


    "So why not try to take the initiative to master this power?" Chen ang asked.


    Hong Fan felt that he had heard wrong and wondered, "what?"


    "I want you to plot this kind of power, just to help you with some other forces in the world. Reincarnators only have violence at the beginning, but violence is often inefficient in many aspects. Looking for key people and even controlling key people, money and power are better than violence in some cases. In a more abstract concept, it is to create your own potential!"


    "Just as dragons create water, Kunpeng needs wind," Chen ang explained with a smile.


    Hong Fan silently took out a cigarette from his pocket, held it in his mouth and said, "sometimes, I really hate you smart people with oil in your head... Yes, we need potential."


    "Then if you cooperate with the warden, you might as well cooperate with me to implement my plan." Chen ang indicated, "your force can subdue all the people in this prison, but it is difficult to control and tame them, otherwise you will not use such inefficient means as cooperation. Then we cooperate, I will control all the people here, and you will help me."


    "Everyone has common goals and common interests. Working with me is obviously more efficient and safer than working with fools like the warden." Chen ang looked at Hong Fan seriously and put forward a logically impeccable suggestion.


    Hong Fan wanted to say something, but a hand rested on his shoulder and motioned for him to speak.


    When Hong Fan saw someone coming, he obediently gave way to Chen ang. Zhang Ziqiang looked at Chen ang and asked with a light smile, "so how can you ensure that you can control the warden and this prison?"


    Chen ang shook his head and said, "it''s my business. I''ll solve it. Your business is whether to trust me and carry out my plan. All my previous performance is to win your trust. In order to win your trust, I can tell you some of the plan." he went to the prison guard with wire inserted in his back neck.


    Holding his head, he motioned, "do you see this wire? I can bury something the size of a pigeon egg into his back brain nerve group in the most primitive surgical environment. No one can take it out except me, at least in this world. If I want to take it out, now those surgeons can only cut off his main nerve, and this person will be useless!"


    Zhang Ziqiang looked at the sharp contraction of the pupil of the wire. He said, "this ability is no longer the level of surgery. Is this a scientific fantasy?"


    Chen ang smiled and said, "if you want to operate on those mutants whose skin immune instruments are irradiated, or whose muscles are as hard as steel, you must learn this skill."


    Zhang Ziqiang pondered for a moment before he looked up and said, "the first time I came to the main god space, I wanted to get the leadership of senior people. I''ve only seen you..." he didn''t look good, but Chen ang still said calmly: "it''s not leadership, it''s cooperation!" Zhang Ziqiang suddenly smiled: "you are a capable person, and I admire those who have real skills." he held out his hand, Said with a smile: "happy cooperation!"


    Chen ang shook hands with him and said, "happy cooperation!"

 Chapter 588

    "Since we want to cooperate, what we need to do now is to control the situation in the whole prison." Chen ang nodded to the people of the reincarnation team and said, "the reason why we don''t need O''Connor now is that he can avoid a lot of trouble." Zhang Ziqiang glanced at O''Connor, who was huddled in the cell, shrugged and said, "let him stay here."


    Chen ang turned to Zhang Ziqiang and said, "you should have a space storage device. Please give me some tools and gold. If you have drugs and weapons, it''s better. I''ll pay you reward points at the market price after the task is completed."


    Zhang Ziqiang gave Hong Fan a look and asked him to give Chen ang a ring shaped like an ordinary silver ring. At the same time, he said, "since the two sides cooperate now, these materials are not necessary. I lent you this ring, and the materials inside are also for this task, which we should provide."


    Chen ang inspected the materials in Najie. When he saw three standard base weapons and ammunition, he nodded secretly. After seeing some electronic equipment and even medical equipment, he brightened his eyes. He said secretly: Zhang Ziqiang''s team is really not those unorganized and chaotic teams. Reincarnators are very similar to agents in a sense, Logistics is the top priority. "


    In some special circumstances, relevant material preparation is even more important than force.


    Electronic equipment, technology, even living materials and gold can play an unexpected role of direct violence in most plot worlds. If a world like mummy doesn''t even need to do it directly, reincarnators can complete tasks through their own resources.


    Seeing that Chen ang was quite satisfied, Hong Fan smiled and added: "there are still some magical and mysterious materials, but Dr. Chen, you are an expert in science and technology, and you should not need these... If the LORD God did not prohibit us from directly controlling relevant plot tasks, you wouldn''t have to bother you." his sentence implied a warning.


    Chen ang knows what he means. In fact, he means: if the LORD God doesn''t prohibit us from some means, we can''t use you at all.


    Of course, Chen ang doesn''t take his warning to heart. Instead, he feels that the experience level of this team is not bad. If he is a person who will become angry because of this matter, Hong Fan''s warning can make him soberly aware of his status, but Chen ang doesn''t need such a warning to remind himself.


    While sorting out the materials in the ring, he replied casually, "but you shouldn''t be bound by this constraint."


    "The LORD God mostly just forbids the mental control of relevant characters, and even strengthens the mental resistance of relevant characters. If you have a real master of mind control, such as a bald professor of Meidi, it is not difficult to break through the resistance set by the LORD God and forcibly control him. Moreover, your means are too rough."


    Chen ang stopped sorting out the medicine in his hand and motioned: "in a world without powers and magic, someone still controls others with power, threat, fear, psychological hint, scientific means, threat and medicine. Threat and control is an art, and it is one of the most important means for you."


    "As I said, reincarnators and agents have great similarities. They both go to one place to perform related tasks. The means include infiltration, deception, control and killing. Although your tasks are more bizarre and complex, your means are also more diverse. Obviously, any elite agent can do better in your position."


    "You have no intention of receiving relevant training."


    Chen ang raised his head and asked in surprise, "this is not a question of ability, but a question of way of thinking. How to perform tasks, how to make breakthroughs, and how to overcome difficulties. Relevant countries have accumulated rich experience with hundreds of years of research. This is a valuable wealth. You can easily get it, but you don''t care about it. Is it arrogant or stupid?"


    Zhang Ziqiang was speechless about this.


    Chen ang concluded: "when you enter the god space, you are all ordinary people. You lack the ability to look at problems from the perspective of the government and those with the ability to deal with complex things. I have only been trained by relevant departments for a few days and know more than you."


    As Chen ang said, he came to the cell where a kind of prisoner was held, showed a gold bar of about 50g, and asked in local language and English: "who knows the terrain and architectural structure of this place, the deployment of prison guards and relevant information? If you tell me, you will get this gold bar and be honored to join us and be free."


    The prisoners in the prison listened greedily to the gold in his hand. Someone shook the fence desperately and howled, "I know! Let me out, I''ll tell you right away!" others shouted, "is that true? Check the gold for us!"


    Chen angcao started his gun and fired six shots at the loudest and noisiest people. The huge gunfire calmed everyone down, and his voice faintly spread to everyone''s ears: "Who is the boss here now? He will get the opportunity to talk to me. If he is willing to tell me the situation here, the gold bar is his. If he tells me who knows the information, I still have a gold bar. But as you can see, I don''t have much patience to wait."


    Qian Cunhou saw that Chen ang didn''t blink, so he killed a prisoner in his cell. He was so frightened that he trembled and hid behind Hong Fan. Hong Fan looked at him disdainfully, but didn''t stop him.


    Chen Ang''s coldness made the prisoners in the prison see the familiar shadow, autocracy, coldness and power. They were very familiar with this atmosphere and meekly pushed a very sloppy strong man who seemed to have been here for many days to Chen ang. Chen ang came forward and asked for relevant information here in local language.


    A moment later, he shut the man alone in their original cell and handed him the gold bar.


    Back to the team, Chen ang whispered about the relevant situation: "there are 54 prison guards and three gendarmes here, of which nine are close friends of the warden. The warden is the local snake here and has the greatest authority, but there are still mountains under it. The team subdued by us is one of them. In addition, there are three or four big brothers who have authority among the prison guards."


    "Prison doctors, priests and finance have no force, but they are also key figures with special status."


    "Under special circumstances, the warden may turn to the local gendarmerie camp for help. Of course, he doesn''t know the situation here. At most, he thinks it is a prisoner riot and will only organize people to suppress it. For the time being, he won''t turn to the gendarmerie of the colonial government for help."


    "The prison has two entrances and exits, a front door and a back door. There are two checkpoints at each door, and eight people are stationed permanently." Chen ang said. He accurately drew the plan of the prison on the ground and explained: "here, here and here are the iron gates, the warden''s office and the gallows. Prison guards should set obstacles in these key places."


    Then Chen ang looked up and asked, "with these intelligence, how long do you need to take this prison?"


    Hong Fan showed a relaxed smile: "easy!"


    Chen ang said easily, "I''m a scientist in charge of technology, so I won''t participate. First, do some relevant preliminary research on these prisoners and be proficient in the operation. By the way! If these prison guards can be captured alive, it''s best to let them live. They are our future human resources. We should reduce waste! Human life is precious!"


    Hong Fan also wanted to laugh at Chen Ang''s virgin heart, so he heard him finish the next sentence: "In our laboratory, the most basic human test body needs 200000 yuan! Human life is money! In order to save money, we will let them die valuable. Sometimes five or six experiments can be squeezed and reused to save money for the country!"


    Hong Fan trembled all over, and never laughed at the virgin Chen ang. He joked that those scientists were like crazy people. It is estimated that now in his heart, scientists, especially biological scientists, have the image of being indifferent and slicing people.


    Without explaining to him, Chen ang watched Zhang Ziqiang and Hong Fan turn over from the side door and, like a quick civet cat, gently walked to the warden''s office. Another man went to the back door. It is estimated that he was going to block the escape passage of the people here.

 Chapter 589

    Hong Fan was like a ghost. He blurred his figure and disappeared into the air. It was estimated that he had some hidden skills, but Chen ang could see him flying up and down in the dark and simple passage, lying on the ceiling directly above, hiding the prison guard who was ambushed near the distant door like a big spider.


    He turned over skillfully and fell behind them silently. He pulled out a high-voltage electric rod and knocked these people to the ground. With the electric shock intensity of the electric rod, although the electric shock could not kill people, they couldn''t get up in two hours.


    Seeing that the two veterans acted smoothly and with their strength, it didn''t take long to win the prison, Chen ang focused on other things.


    He vacated a cell, moved in a table guarded by the prison guard, ordered Qian Cunhou and Shaw to carry the body he killed to the table, took out a dagger and cut a Y-shaped display opening in the back of the body.


    Not to mention the new reincarnators, the most slippery, cunning and even heinous prisoners held here. Zhao Yingqi bravely asked, "Dr. Chen, what are you doing?"


    "Studying the physical structure of people in this world, what''s different from our world!" Chen ang replied.


    Zhao Yingqi asked in a trembling voice, "is there any difference?"


    Chen ang shook his head: "it''s no different! This is actually a good thing." he looked back at the disgusting newcomers and suddenly said, "if you are still like this, your chances of survival in this world will drop by at least 10 percentage points. If you want to live in the god space, you must get used to corpses and death sooner or later."


    The newcomers are silent. They understand Chen Ang''s consciousness in their heart, but they still hold the mentality of just in case. Now it''s not a matter of life and death. Wait until then!


    Only Li Ming summoned up his courage and said, "Dr. Chen, let me help you!"


    With the first person to do the demonstration, Lin Gang, Xiao Bolang and even Zhao Yingqi joined in. Only Qian Cunhou stood firm and did not urge Chen ang. He cultivated these new people with an indifferent attitude. In his plan, they did have some use, but they are far from what they are now.


    Now they are still far away. When he changes them, Chen angen doesn''t care whether they hate him or love him, whether they are voluntary or forced.


    Soon, good news came. Zhang Ziqiang and others have captured everyone in the prison and occupied the whole prison. Chen ang has not yet won an operating room. Although limited by the times, the medical room in this prison is very simple, it can also provide a large number of equipment and drugs. In addition, the medical kit provided by senior people is enough for Chen ang.


    Hong Fan carried the warden to the operating table with a grim smile. He wondered, "now this fool has been caught by me. How should you control him?"


    Chen ang showed a spherical object the size of a pigeon''s egg and with simple packaging. He motioned: "this is a remote-control bomb composed of a small rubber bomb and an electronic detonating device. The chips and circuits in it were all removed from the electronic watch and communication device you gave me."


    "The warden is a key figure, so I prepared the best for him. The high-tech chip from the communicator you gave me is only the size of a layer of wave film, and the signal is strong. It can be detonated with the communicator 300 miles away. As long as you use the communicator to input 666 digital signal to my communicator, his head will bang and explode into meat sauce."


    "Other prison doctors! Priests! Just use the chip of an ordinary electronic watch. We can chain stimulate it to detonate through the warden''s chip. Although it can only be effective within 50 meters, I can also add a timer to set when the bomb will detonate and ask us to readjust the time every time."


    Chen ang took a similar, rough ball bomb and handed it to them.


    Zhang Ziqiang looked serious. Although the power of that plastic bomb was very small, it exploded in the spinal nerves of the human body. Even the power of firecrackers was enough to kill seven or eight strong men. Zhang Ziqiang soon realized the role of the remote-controlled bomb. He asked, "how many bombs can you make?"


    "That depends on how many chips you have. In modern society, how many chips you want and how many I have. You can get the most important electronic remote control device by online shopping chips and even dismantling mobile phones. But now it''s the 20th century. Mobile phone chips are science fiction items here. Even I can''t hit a chip with a hammer for you, can I?"


    Chen ang looks very honest, but he can actually hit a chip with a hammer, but can he say?


    "We only have 14 communicators and only about this number of electronic watches, so it''s not enough to control so many people." Hong Fan was embarrassed and complained, "Damn it! I can buy a box of chips in the main god space. Why didn''t I meet people like you earlier?"


    Chen ang said calmly, "these are enough! You don''t want to control those little pawns like this?" he looked at the embarrassed look of the two senior people and said in surprise: "do you really have this idea?"


    "In fact, it''s OK to have the people we control in the key position. As long as one of the ten prison guards obeys us, with corresponding management means, it''s enough to firmly control the whole prison guard team. Control is a science, involving psychology and behavior. It''s not so difficult for one person to obey, and it''s easier to obtain the power of the team. If I''m given enough time, I don''t have to explode The bomb can also brainwash them for you! "


    Zhang Ziqiang said with a smile: "but we want more. The governor of Cairo, the captain of the gendarmerie, British officers and power figures in the city. We want to control more power and create a greater ''potential''."


    "Heroes think alike!" Chen ang said, "this is my next plan. Time is very precious. In our planned time, we will control the rights, officials and warlords of Cairo and even the whole Egypt to the greatest extent, so I have prepared other things." Chen ang took out another small ball.


    He indicated: "this is a cheap device, simple and easy to manufacture. It is only composed of a one-way permeable membrane and several nerve stimulating drugs. It can slowly release the drug components for human nerves. Specifically, it will cause neurological headache for a fixed time every day. If you don''t take out this medicine ball after a month, the person will be dead!"


    "The medicine you prepared and the medicine of this era are enough to make such things in large quantities. It''s just that it''s troublesome for me to put them into the nerve group."


    Chen ang nodded and said, "these are the things that let us control non key people. As for remote-controlled bombs, they are the treatment of key people. Fourteen remote-controlled bombs don''t need so much in my plan. Communication is also very important to us, so we can make five or six. We can use this instead."


    Hong Fan took the medicine ball and exclaimed, "you are a criminal genius, a crazy scientist... But do you have time to do so many operations?"


    Chen ang scoffed: "you don''t think I have to have an operation for each of the prison guards and British soldiers of the gendarmerie?" he explained: "it''s for officers, officials, influential businessmen, and even local big people. Ordinary soldiers and prison guards. I have anti fatigue drugs for them."


    "I found opioids and longevity cream in the prison doctor''s medicine, you know! The quantity is not small, and it is very fresh, indicating that there is such a thing in the local area. It happens that I also have some chemistry to ask the newcomers to help the factory prepare opioid extract, commonly known as No. 4 conch, and then send it to the local army and armed forces as anti fatigue medicine."


    "Warlords in Africa do this. Give me a month. I can let them listen to you like a dog. Now with the cooperation of middle-level officers, they can achieve the same effect in a week, which is enough to control."


    "I go... Are you a scientist or a drug lord?" hung fan was shocked and unable to make complaints about it.


    Hong Fan looked at Chen ang with a calm expression and a indifferent face. He exclaimed, "it''s a pity to be a scientist because of your qualification. It''s more promising to be a terrorist or a warlord."

 Chapter 590

    Chen ang put on the white coat left by the prison doctor in the medical room. It was neat and clean. In detail, it was divided into professional clothes. With Chen Ang''s expressionless appearance of sorting out the surgical instruments, it looked particularly persuasive. Not to mention the warden tied to the operating table, Hong Fan''s psychology was also cold.


    Seeing the glasses on Chen Ang''s nose and the occasional flash of cold light, Hong Fan felt hairy behind him. He couldn''t help interrupting: "do you have to wear like this? It feels like a pervert."


    Chen ang put on his latex gloves and replied calmly: "the production of uniform is not meaningless. The white background color can not only avoid infection and emphasize a clean and pollution-free surgical environment, but also give the experimentee a strong psychological hint. This hint can be a sense of security or a sense of fear at any time, and what we need now is this sense of fear."


    Listening to Chen Ang''s indifferent tone, he said the language he didn''t understand. The warden struggled strongly again. His mouth blocked by his mouth sent out a strange sob. It can be seen that the fear Chen ang wanted to create was very successful.


    Xiaobu went to the warden and slowly injected the anesthetic into his body. Chen ang fixed the warden''s side to a suitable position and began to cut his back neck with a scalpel. The operation position was very good and the wound was fully exposed. Of course, Hong Fan couldn''t see these details that can be admired by the best surgeons on earth, But he can see Chen Ang''s focus.


    It was a creepy seriousness and concentration. Hong Fan never knew that such a picture could give him a sense of fear when he went beyond the LORD God to arrange those supernatural tasks.


    He shouted in his heart, "he doesn''t create any fear at all. He is a pervert at all! He must be a pervert! Are scientists in the X-Men world as perverted as him? No wonder mutants don''t trust humans. After being tested by such people, it''s good to have no psychological distortion!"


    The warden''s pupils dilated and his heart beat rapidly. Seeing that there was a lot more bleeding in his wound, Chen ang had to be gentle and said with a smile: "relax! Otherwise he will die!"


    The warden was lucky to experience the Psychological Hypnosis method that Chen ang showed himself. Where his eyes were facing, there was a mirror specially arranged by Chen ang. Through a small reflection device, he could see the wound he was being cut, the Yellow nerve lines and red blood vessels were avoided by Chen ang, and the surgical instruments were in his hands, like works of art, Dissect his body layer by layer.


    Chen Ang''s calm and lack of fluctuation tone can be heard: "this is your main nerve, this is the artery and blood vessel. Now I want to make a small displacement of their position in order to avoid someone opening this position again. I promise that no doctor in the world can repeat my actions without cutting off the nerves and blood vessels."


    "If you cut off this main nerve, you will never feel below your neck. If you cut a blood vessel, Congratulations, the plasma will spray out with a ''Z'', which is enough to spray to a distance of three meters high according to your blood pressure."


    "Now we put this bomb in a big gap between nerves and blood vessels... Don''t worry, the packaging is a flexible material. It''s very advanced. It won''t cause rejection reaction, and it will never affect your normal life. It''s a plastic bomb the size of a marble. You may not know what a plastic bomb is, but as long as you know, even if it''s a plastic bomb Black powder, the explosion is enough to break your carotid artery... "


    The warden felt his head was dizzy. He didn''t know whether it was the side effect of anesthesia or the psychological gap caused by extreme fear. He only knew that the voice of the Yellow devil in front of him was deeply engraved in his mind. He was so impressed that he lost his fear and fear reaction in front of him.


    Chen ang hypnotized the warden right under Hong Fan''s eyes. Although it seems that the organ controlling the life and death of the warden is in Hong Fan''s hands, what they don''t know is that Chen ang has let the warden surpass the control of life and death. In the warden''s heart, Chen ang is more terrible than bombs. Even if he dies, he must complete Chen Ang''s orders first.


    When the warden woke up, he saw his men honestly shrink aside. Not only were they not detained and controlled, but they even held weapons in their hands. Then he found that the group of yellow people like demons were also standing nearby, and there was a dirty prisoner locked not far away.


    He immediately jumped up and roared at his gang of men, "what are you still doing? Why don''t you take them down quickly?"


    The prison guards just stirred for a moment. They were stared by a tall yellow man and honestly retracted. Then he saw the real yellow devil slowly coming in from the door. The warden and the prison guards trembled and became honest immediately.


    Chen ang was followed by two prisoners from prison. Those unruly felons were as honest as chicks behind him, and the most difficult criminals were as docile as devout believers.


    Chen ang came to the warden and prison guards and explained to them, "most of you already know what''s in your body. But in order to avoid some of you doing anything that isn''t calm, I still want to demonstrate the power and function of that thing in your body."


    He took out two small balls the size of pigeon eggs, displayed them in front of them, and explained: "there are two kinds of things in your body, one is a high-frequency pulse signal to detonate a bomb, and the other is a multi molecular delayed capsule. Their effects are as follows..."


    Chen ang motioned Hong Fan to drive a felony to the door, and then pressed a small button on his hand. He saw a dull "bang" sound from the back of the felony''s brain. His head with a small section of his spine shot up tens of meters under the impact. The whole neck was blown off neatly, and the blood in his chest spurted high under the pressure of his heart.


    The warden collapsed to the ground with fear, and the smelly urine seeped out of his pants. The prison doctor and priest next to him were not much better, and they all fell into extreme fear.


    Hong Fan whispered, "you really consumed such a valuable explosive to cover up!"


    Chen angfu whispered in his ear, "it''s impossible. It''s just to scare them. It''s a time bomb. Change it with a watch. Just grasp the time."


    Looking at a group of people who were already scared out of their wits, Chen ang continued to explain: "of course, because of the cost, only a few people are equipped with such high-value weapons. Others are installed with multi-molecular delayed hair capsules. There is a compound poison in the capsule, and the formula is very complex. The amount of medicine in the capsule is enough to poison 100 strong men."


    "Of course, blocked by the material of the capsule, its release is very slow. It takes a month to poison everyone. So don''t worry." looking at a group of prison guards trembling in front of him, Chen ang can only comfort them first, otherwise someone will die because of excessive shock.


    He took out a small white tablet and explained, "this is a buffer. It can temporarily slow down a small amount of poison. Take one tablet a day for security and health. Of course, if you don''t take it for two weeks, you won''t die immediately, but it will cause sequelae, such as progressive severe headache, convulsions and hallucinations. The sequelae is irreversible. Only by taking it every day can you avoid damaging your body."


    Chen ang looked at the prison guards who were looking at the small tablets and had strong desire in their eyes. He took the small tablets back into a small bottle, slowly put the bottle on the table not far from the prison guards, and looked at everyone''s performance of extreme desire but not daring to come forward without authorization. Chen ang nodded: "this is salary and reward."


    Then he opened a small box at hand. The dazzling gold color almost blinded everyone''s eyes. Chen ang bathed in countless eyes mixed with greed and fear, laughed and rattled the gold coins, and shouted: "of course, it also includes other wages and rewards."


    He pushed the box, let the gold coins sprinkle on the ground, put a foot on it and asked, "now, what should you call me?"


    A prison guard boldly came up, picked up a gold coin, leaned down, kissed Chen Ang''s boots, knelt on the ground and said, "boss!" inspired by him, all the prison guards obtained their own share and loyal to him: "boss!"


    Of course, this is the arranged play. The first prison guard who came forward was Chen Ang''s subordinate who had long accepted. Chen ang leaned back in his chair, pulled up his Mauser pistol and killed a prison guard who took more gold coins, singing in English: "I rule the world with greed and fear. Satan is my alias and the devil is my servant. I let people sing and laugh, and let them cry and mourn for their sons and brothers. Please say with me, ''Hallelujah!''..."


    "Hallelujah!" said the guards in unison.


    Looking at this absurd and terrible scene, Shaw whispered, "is he really a scientist? He really looks like that kind of cult leader, the king of the underworld!"


    Hearing what he said, Chen ang turned around and explained in Chinese: "of course, this is science. If you want to conquer or tame a person, you have to show what they expect. For whites in the 20th century, they should control them with a style they can understand. It is objective needs that created my actions, not my personal hobbies."


    "Although many people say that psychology is a pseudoscience, from my long-term experience in managing experimental subjects, psychology is a practical science. When we are unable to systematically study human consciousness, the black box system and the resulting psychological theory have their inherent laws."


    Then he sighed: "If the ''Professor'' is willing to cooperate with us, psychology or the understanding of human consciousness may have entered a systematic and more scientific research stage! Alas! Those mutants always don''t know the great significance of human progress and scientific research. They refuse to cooperate with us and join us in research. We can''t blame us for letting them be studied!"


    Reincarnation people heard his sigh, whether new or senior, looking at his eyes is like looking at a pervert.

 Chapter 591

    Even in such a prison with extreme corruption, there is still a perfect management mechanism. Prison guards who have received military training may not have much strong will. After all, all their loyalty is dedicated to gold, but they are absolutely disciplined and organized, which may be the only difference between all militarized organizations and hooligans.


    It''s also the reason why Chen ang doesn''t use so many human resources in the prison and takes great pains to accept them. Through this means, the prison guards may not have much loyalty, but they already have fear and obedience. Chen ang believes that his words can definitely reflect efficiency on them more than the orders of the warden in the past.


    The rudiment of a small military organization emerged from this.


    Chen ang took the reincarnators out and asked the prison guards to clean the scene after the event. Then he said to Hong Fan, "please give them a preliminary training first. We should effectively run in our initial control power, and improve their ability. In the training, we will gradually deepen our control and organization."


    Hong Fan wondered, "do you really expect these people to play a big role? In the face of reincarnation, not to mention these mobs, that is, the delta force, can''t play a key role."


    Chen ang said with a smile, "do you know how many people the U.S. military uses to catch a magneto at a time?"


    Hong Fan was stunned and said, "has the US military ever caught magneto?"


    Chen ang shrugged: "Colonel Stryker not only captured magneto, but also captured countless mutants such as wolverine, Professor X, storm girl, magic girl, white queen, vibration, blue devil, red tank and so on! He only used a team of delta Special Forces..."


    Chen ang smiled and patted Hong Fan on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "remember, it''s human beings who control themselves not to hurt mutants, not mutants who control themselves not to exterminate humans. Do you think they are honest because of self-discipline?" Chen ang smiled and said, "they are because of fear! Fear us, fear the human government. We exterminate them, just like playing."


    "Sentinel program, eradication program, gene virus, variant weapons, big clean-up program, special bacterial weapons for mutant people, clone mutant people, biological weapons program, Kuafu program, ability inhibitor, variant ability to suppress magnetic field and infrasound wave ability to disrupt weapons... It is said that the U.S. military has also cloned clones of thousands of professors, and can use brain wave enhancer to strengthen mental control at any time All mutants. "


    "I''m responsible for six mutant control and defense plans, each of which can crush them."


    "Put inhibitors in food, spread gene viruses in the air, and even plant transgenic corn to make corn produce toxins that inhibit the X gene of mutant people. Our biological researchers have been fighting in the front line of defending mutant people... And you know nothing about science and power!"


    Hong Fan looked at Chen ang in shock and asked clumsily, "then why in the plot..."


    Chen ang smiled and said: "After all, it''s just a story. The story is a part of the world, but it''s never all. Do you know? In my laboratory, there is a mutant who has strong healing ability and can completely control his muscles. Do you know how he was caught? After we found out his information, we asked a police officer to knock on his door, and then when he opened the door, we used an infrasound The wave generator paralyzed him on the ground and let him be slaughtered... "


    Chen ang looked at Hong Fan and said with a smile, "look, a film policeman beat him."


    "The reason why you have this illusion is that every time, remember, every time you face an organized enemy, intelligence is at a disadvantage. They don''t know your abilities, they don''t know your actions, they know nothing about you, and the Lord provides you with intelligence and logistics."


    "Imagine, if you don''t have a plot, you don''t know anything about the enemy and the plot. Do you think you have a high chance of survival when you accept the task?"


    Hong fan is silent!


    "So, from the beginning to the end, you just bully the enemy by relying on the intelligence advantage. The LORD God is the biggest dependence on which you can bully those organizations and plot characters. Now we can change the way of playing. We can create a favorable situation for your enemies and other reincarnations coming, and make use of intelligence, organization and other more complex factors , in an all-round advantage. "


    Chen ang said calmly, "this is the War I''m used to. It''s my idea to pull the enemy to the battlefield I''m used to and defeat them with continuously created advantageous conditions. I fight like a gladiator by blood and seed explosion. Sorry, that''s not my dish."


    "I don''t recognize that my practice is superior to the eleven Star strong ones in your mouth, but everyone has everyone''s advantages and character. I fight with my mind and wisdom and arm myself with knowledge and research. Therefore, I said that you may not be used to my practice."


    Hong Fan looked at Chen Ang''s calm eyes and took a deep breath. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard a riot behind him. Someone cried loudly. He put his hand on the knife and wanted to turn around to have a look. Chen ang held him down and said with a smile: "nothing, they found someone dead again. Calculate the time. It''s time for the poison of the experimental body I left inside."


    Hong fan then remembered the two prisoners brought by Chen ang and said in surprise, "isn''t the other one the control group?"


    Chen ang nodded: "yes! The control group of multi molecular delayed hair capsules!"


    Hong Fan took a serious look at Chen ang and sighed, "my little brother used to think he was cold-blooded and cruel. When I saw him today, I knew he was arrogant and watching the sky!"


    Zhang Ziqiang also came out from behind with a flue in his mouth: "someone inside suddenly convulsed and vomited blood. He just stopped breathing..." he put down his cigarette and turned to Chen ang and said, "you just made three more remote-control bombs. Are you going to install one for O''Connor?"


    Hong Fan was surprised: "three? Not even Evelyn!"


    Chen ang said calmly, "why not start? Controlling these three key characters in the plot is very helpful to us!"


    Hong Fan drew a curve and said, "that''s the heroine, great beauty!"


    When Qian Cunhou heard Hong Fan''s words in the back, he suddenly trembled and looked more frightened at Chen ang. Zhao Yingqi and Li Mingyi also asked if you had "psychological problems" and "revenge on society?" Looking at Chen ang, Zhao Yingqi trembled and said carefully, "at least talk about gentleman''s demeanor!"


    Chen ang said indifferently: "I am a scientist, neither a gentleman nor a noble. Scientists pay the most attention to equality, while biological scientists pay the most attention to equality among scientists. In my eyes, no matter beautiful or ugly, gender, grade and descent, there is no distinction between high and low in human body structure. Everyone is the same on the experimental platform and will not be treated differently because of beauty and ugliness."


    "Is the White Queen beautiful? Magic shaped women can become the most beautiful women in the world. Their carcasses will still be calmly cut under our knife."


    "Moreover, your aesthetics is too superficial and superficial. Are her internal organs healthy and regular in shape? Are her bones and muscles dense and beautiful in structure? Are her nerves and blood vessels well distributed and scientific?"


    "If you haven''t even shaved her body, dare you say she''s a beauty?"


    The newlyweds endured fear and left in front of Chen ang. They used to look at Zhao Yingqi with worship and admiration. Now their face is as pale as snow. Zhang Ziqiang sighed and smoked, sat next to Chen ang and said, "note Gu Sheng... I don''t agree with you to put a bomb on O''Connor."


    Chen ang held his glasses and said curiously, "why?"


    "Because I never put my life in the hands of others, no one can do it. O''Connor is the main task. If you blow him up, I''ll be dead! Don''t say put the controller on me... Your technical level is far higher than ours. I can''t see whether you do it or not!"


    Chen ang nodded and said, "I respect your habits. But the control of O''Connor and Evelyn''s siblings is a big key. In the original plot, they are not easy to control. If you don''t control them, you still have to entrust your life to them. What consequences will the characters lose control at the key? Haven''t you seen it?"


    Zhang Ziqiang nodded and said, "you''re right, but it''s not so easy to convince me."


    Chen ang explained: "I will put the bomb into the kneecaps of O''Connor and Evelyn''s sister and brother, take out a small bone, excavate it, and install a remote-control bomb inside. Even if I detonate it, it will only break their legs."


    Half an hour later, O''Connor saw the two terrible yellow men in the medical room. Among them, he was sure that the one turned into by the devil. He went up to him and said to him, "you may be wondering what the purpose of our control here is? Now I can tell you, O''Connor, we are here for you!"


    O''Connor looked up in shock, and Chen ang continued: "To be exact, it''s for the information you know about the city of the dead. We know that you and your army went there, were attacked by a group of people in black, and only two people escaped. Now, I need you to take me there. Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you. I''ll just look for another person you know - Johnny."


    "We know he''s working for an American now!"


    O''Connor looked up and said, "then why don''t you go straight to him?"


    "Because I still need one more thing, the key you brought back from the capital of the dead." Chen ang smiled and said, "don''t bother two masters for one thing!"


    O''Connor said blankly, "but it''s not in my hand. I lost it."


    "I know, but it will come back..." Chen ang said mysteriously. Calculate the time, Evelyn should have got the key to the black mechanism box and should come back to O''Connor soon. That is the key to seal the coffin of imorton and open the two scriptures. Hong Fan has secretly approached Evelyn to ensure that there is no accident.


    O''Connor had to be soft and said, "I''m willing to help you, but can you untie me and set me free afterwards? If you don''t mind, can you give me a little reward?" he pretended to be greedy.


    Chen ang smiled at his performance and promised, "of course. But I have to do a small operation first to ensure that you are obedient. And you don''t have to pretend that way. Our investigation of you ensures that we know everything about your character and your hobbies. Just now, did you want to confuse us with this greedy look and then wait for the opportunity to act?"


    Chen ang lowered his voice and said, "please rest assured that we have a broad stomach and believe in fate very much. You are a person who is destined to hit the ruins. This will not be our last cooperation. And gold... We don''t care."


    "Now we''re going to take out a bone in your knee, empty it and put a gadget on it." Chen ang took out a metal ball that looked very sci-fi. O''Connor knew at a glance that it attached much more importance to him than the warden. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. At the same time, he believed what Chen ang said about fate.


    "They may really let me go afterwards. Otherwise they wouldn''t have made such a big capital."


    In the face of such a terrible enemy like the devil, O''Connor had to comfort himself.


    While examining his knee bones, Chen ang explained: "The power of this bomb can break your leg at most. You can''t escape by dragging a broken leg in the desert. If such an incident happens unfortunately, please ask us for help as soon as possible. Don''t worry, we''ll never embarrass you afterwards. I''ll send you a first-aid kit. You''d better learn how to wrap yourself these days."


    "Remember, your life is very valuable."


    O''Connor didn''t know how to smile bitterly. He made a funny face and made Zhang Ziqiang nearby laugh strangely.


    Chen ang looked back at him and said, "what a man with a low smile!"


    Then he explained to O''Connor, "in order to control your moving distance, I will set up a distance signal temporarily. If you leave him..." he pointed back to Zhang Ziqiang and said, "if it exceeds 300 meters, the bomb will detonate automatically. I hired several locals to carry medicine and hand equipment, and they can carry you forward if necessary."


    The reason for this setting is that Zhang Ziqiang told him that until the next stage of the task, the LORD God will require a fixed distance from the characters of the plot. If he exceeds it, he will erase it, so as not to prevent the reincarnation from being too free and indulgent and from breaking away from O''Connor and others.


    This distance is usually 500 meters.


    Chen ang has never been in the habit of keeping up with others. He simply added this function and let O''Connor and others follow him. Zhang Ziqiang looked at O''Connor''s pale face and remembered that he saw those plot characters running east and West, and he felt a sudden burst of joy in his heart.


    "You also have today!" he said fiercely


    Chen ang comforted O''Connor: "this is a relatively simple task. At least I didn''t install the same signal transmitting device on myself, otherwise you would have to calculate the crossing distance. Considering the actual terrain, you may have to learn solid geometry. It''s too difficult for you to calculate the complex solid. By the way, how''s your geometry?"


    O''Connor shook his head and said, "it''s a mess!"

 Chapter 592

    Originally, Zhang Ziqiang''s reincarnation team did not consider developing the power of the organization in the task world. It is not for no reason. The LORD God did not give much time to complete the task. In the legendary world of gods and ghosts, the time from saving O''Connor to imorton''s resurrection was only two weeks, and the time for the protagonist and his party to return imorton to the underworld was not a few days.


    The total duration of the mandate is no more than 20 days.


    Moreover, the LORD God is by no means a good boss who watches you leisurely carry out the task progress. The whole plot will be subdivided into different stages. Each stage has corresponding tasks. At present, the task of the team is to protect O''Connor and his party and reach the capital of the dead.


    From the task reward, the reception O''Connor and his party received was by no means as simple as the attack on the Nile in the original plot. During the long journey across a large area of desert, they can encounter a lot of troubles, including storms, sand thieves, warlords and mysterious protective forces outside the Pharaoh''s Mausoleum in the original plot, and even the capital of the dead.


    In the original plot, the capital of the dead itself is guarded by supernatural forces, and even the Pharaohs guarding the mausoleum for generations dare not easily offend. Otherwise, when O''Connor was about to be removed, the guardians would be aware of the change in the capital of the dead and flee for their lives. When they fled, the huge struggling heads appeared in the sand dunes, which also clearly showed the danger here.


    After carefully asking O''Connor about his escape from the capital of the dead, Chen ang can be sure that those mysterious Pharaoh mausoleum guards must be afraid of some existence and power near the capital of the dead. The countless gold there is by no means afraid to move lightly because of their faith. What they fear is a real danger.


    Out of the understanding of the integrity of the LORD God, both Chen ang and Zhang Ziqiang are convinced that their journey will never be as calm and smooth as in the film. If there is such a danger, the reincarnation team must be prepared for the encounter.


    It is precisely because of this, and Chen Ang''s layout and time to control relevant plot characters are completely within the predetermined plan. Zhang Ziqiang will release Chen ang to fill his plan, but he reminded Chen ang: "tomorrow Evelyn will come to look for O''Connor who left the map and key. After the three meet, even if the plot is a very critical turning point."


    "According to my experience, the LORD God will force us to start the journey as soon as possible in order to increase the difficulty and competitiveness."


    Chen ang nodded: "I have expected this for a long time. Otherwise, if we try our best to delay the meeting time between Evelyn and O''Connor, or force them to suspend their departure, won''t we get a long period of preparation time out of thin air? If this means of delay can succeed, it obviously doesn''t meet the high efficiency of God''s needs. Therefore, there must be sudden factors that force us to prepare for departure immediately."


    "This sudden factor is either a mandatory task or a sudden task time condition. This is too rough and simple, which is not in line with the God''s consistent objective style of trying to reduce interference. Or there are punishment measures and use the hands of other reincarnation teams to achieve this goal. Therefore, the meeting between O''Connor and Evelyn is a key point and a kind of experience given by the God to our weak team Implicit preferential treatment. "


    "My guess is that the meeting time between O''Connor and Evelyn determines the entry time of the reincarnation team. If we deliberately delay, the reincarnation team will intervene at our uncertain time, which will make us lose our advantage in information and give us punishment for negative tasks."


    Chen ang said with his finger on the wooden table and said, "the time when Evelyn sees O''Connor tomorrow is the time when we can control the entry of the hostile reincarnation team. More than tomorrow afternoon, they may come at any time."


    Zhang Ziqiang put his hands on the table, looked at Chen ang and wondered, "now that you know this, will the plan change accordingly?"


    Chen ang shook his head: "This kind of variable has not been considered in advance, but the amount of decoration left in the plan is enough to cope with. In the world of mummy I, the key plot characters in Cairo are three protagonists, but there are only three forces that are really related to the main plot and enough to affect the general situation. That is, the good and evil sides in the capital of the dead, the priest forces of imorton and the bodyguards of the Pharaoh Power. "


    "Eddie, the leader of the Pharaoh''s bodyguard mausoleum guard force, has a secret whereabouts, which is difficult to contact in a short time, but the librarian Evelyn works for is a member of the mausoleum guard organization. Although it seems that only the mummy he controls in the capital of the dead, the truth is that we, who have seen mummy II, all know that it is not unknown in this era There are men. His power, like the Pharaoh, has been handed down for thousands of years... "


    "You mean Hafez, the curator of the British Library more than ten years later?" Zhang Ziqiang suddenly realized: "in the second part, he led people to dig out the two scriptures and resurrect imorton."


    "But we can''t go to London in a few days!" Zhang Ziqiang said again.


    Chen ang whispered with a smile, "the antidote is to be found in the haunt of poisonous snakes, and the trace of the people we are looking for can also be known from their enemy population. Two hostile organizations handed down for thousands of years say that they know nothing about each other. Do you believe it?"


    Zhang Ziqiang was shocked and nodded for a long time: "When imorton wakes up over the millennia, he may not know his men, but the guards of the mausoleum have been entangled with those people for thousands of years, and they are the most likely to know. Therefore, to find the priest power of imorton, we must first find Evelyn''s curator, and we can also cut off the opportunity for other reincarnation teams to contact him."


    Zhang Ziqiang bowed his head and said, "there are priests in imorton and the Pharaoh has mausoleum guards. So which party do you mean by the third party?"


    Chen ang pointed to his seat and said, "of course, it''s the colonial government and Britain. Now Britain is still the protectorate of Egypt. You don''t think it''s as simple as a colonial oppressed Egypt with spells and priests, mummies and supernatural forces, and a sunless emperor parliament that rules more than half the earth?"


    "The colonial government, or the United Kingdom behind the colonial government, specifically the Suez Canal Company, is one of the three forces that can affect the main task, and this force is divided into two parts, one is the decadent colonial government we are controlling, controlling the administrative power, and the other is the Suez Canal company, supported by the terrible British heritage of the colonial world for hundreds of years Behemoth. "


    "One of them has pervasive influence, while the other may have decisive force to directly overwhelm both sides. That is to say, the Suez Canal Company is absolutely sure of the strength to leave imorton intact. I don''t know whether he used the holy ark or the Holy Grail? But he can conquer the British colonial rule of Egypt in order to protect the Suez movement, which is very important to them The river channel must have a corresponding bottom card. "


    Zhang Ziqiang pondered for a long time and nodded in agreement with Chen Ang''s judgment. On the one hand, Chen ang stepped up buying and controlled the prisoners selected from the prison through the threat of money and bombs. The largest prison in Cairo has hundreds of prisoners. They come from all corners of the city. They are the most well-informed.


    On the one hand, Chen ang carefully sorted and selected these news, on the other hand, he chose better objects to tame and influence, sprinkled a lot of gold, and killed several felons, Li Wei. Chen ang finally established his prestige and laid a large number of informants in the city.


    These carefully selected ears will collect information about the city from all directions.


    The first order Chen ang gave them was to find and pay attention to those eye-catching strangers, collect all the information of these strangers, and pay special attention to the relevant people with strange clothes, especially clean and hidden.


    It also comes with most of the information about the city.


    Chen ang specially took some time to do simple training for them, at least to train them how to screen, how to obtain relevant information, and how to establish an information network. He specially found the heads of the major children in the prison and the city, and used these children to establish a second layer of information network for cross comparison.


    At dawn, Chen ang and Hong Fan went out together and went to Hong Fan''s spot to inquire about the clear library.


    Chen ang is one of the people who know the city best after the arrangement of the whole prison prisoners last night. Even the old shoulder visitors who have been hanging around here for decades may not be as comprehensive and clear as he knows.

 Chapter 593

    When he came to the downstairs of the Book Museum, Hong Fan took Chen ang and hid in the alley. As soon as he wanted to climb up, he was stopped by Chen ang.


    "The old curator is not that simple. According to the information I have obtained, he can open such a large museum in Cairo, a backward and chaotic colonial country, but not only on the face of officials. In fact, all the people in Cairo know that the museum can''t afford to be provoked, so it is full of ancient Egyptian cultural relics, and no one dares to do anything."


    "It''s the garrison troops who solve the trouble!" Hong Fan thought it was normal. Of course, the garrison troops will not fight the world only by armed forces, as in the original plot. In fact, as deep-rooted local snakes here, their energy is amazing.


    A facade like a museum will certainly not be harassed by those unscrupulous hooligans.


    "But in some cases, the guards of the mausoleum can''t help. A few years ago, a group of bandits planned to loot here at night. They planned to do this, so they ran away. Naturally, they wouldn''t taboo anything. But after they touched it, they disappeared into the museum, and there was only the old curator." Chen ang said a piece of information he confirmed.


    Hong Fan also noticed the information contained in the intelligence, and his face changed: "you mean the old librarian''s idea?"


    Chen ang and Hong Fan looked at each other and had a dispute in their hearts. Hong Fan said, "since there are spells in the mummy world, it will naturally have a harmonious world outlook. We knew when we did fan Xinhai''s task in the past that if there are supernatural forces in the current task world, the relationship between the plot characters we contact will never be as simple as that in the film."


    "Especially when we meet a little noble, we have Knight blood. If we meet people from the Holy See, we will be able to master divine arts. Since imodon knows magic and divine arts, as a Pharaoh, it is strange that he has no supernatural inheritance to prevent his resurrection." Hong Fan has understood Chen Ang''s meaning and nodded.


    Hong Fan pasted it on the outer wall of the museum, climbed the fingertips of the wall edge, and made himself pass the wall lightly. His steps were as light and silent as a cat. Chen ang looked at his back and looked thoughtfully: "this skill is the assassin''s foot steps of the assassin in the assassin''s Creed. Falling from a high place will not cause great damage, and there will be no footsteps when sneaking."


    Hong Fan didn''t wear the classic Hoodie, but it can still be seen from his dress that he is a kind of attack that tends to be agile, can attack when necessary, and does a lot of damage as usual.


    Although the soft armor increases some weight, it also greatly strengthens the defense, which shows that he often has to fight closely with the enemy, and the excellent design allows the soft armor to avoid affecting the flexibility of the body to the greatest extent. It can be seen that he relies on dexterity and agility to fight, and his steps from time to time also show his good frontal combat ability.


    On the whole, it is close to the fighting mode of Xiake and assassin. It is good at sneaking into the battle. In front battle, it relies on step evasion and agility to avoid damage. It mainly focuses on wandering.


    Hong Fan didn''t know that Chen ang only saw so much from his clothes. He quietly came to the windowsill of the museum area, gently picked it with the dagger in his right hand, opened the window door, turned over and entered. Chen ang saw him enter the museum area and gently pressed it on the stone wall, just like a clever swallow attached to the eaves.


    With his right hand, he absorbed the sound of the window opening and closing into his palm. Chen ang touched the museum from the second floor.


    Hong Fan was stunned when he saw it. Chen ang easily locked the position of the curator. He silently observed everything against a shadow. The curator''s office area was not small, and there was only one entrance and exit, and the windows were tightly closed. The lights in the room were bright, so he didn''t give people like Hong Fan a chance.


    Chen ang sighed secretly when he saw this. He knew too well what kind of fighting methods professionals like Hong Fan would use.


    Sure enough, with the light sound of metal knocking, the curator sitting at the desk suddenly became alert. He shouted, "Evelyn?" there was no answer in the exhibition hall. The curator said to himself, "Evelyn should go to bed! It''s almost dawn now. It won''t be those thieves again!"


    The curator picked up the hardwood crutch next to him and cautiously touched out the door.


    Hong Fan''s shadow slowly fell behind the curator. His steps were unusually dexterous. When his body was still, it seemed to be integrated with the surrounding environment. Chen ang recognized that his stealth skills had reached at least three and learned an additional chameleon skill. When he shot, his attack was like lightning and pounded the back of the curator''s head with a dagger handle.


    Stun: stun the enemy, making him temporarily unable to participate in the battle.


    But Hong Fan was still careless. Chen ang never ignored the lapis lazuli eyes of the nearby Eagle Head statue. When the curator picked up the walking stick, a thin layer of light appeared on the surface of its gem eye.


    The stone carvings of the dog headed warrior standing next to them moved boldly. They held spears and crossed to block Hong Fan''s attack route. The curator hurriedly ran a few steps to a pottery urn. He grabbed a handful of spice powder from inside with his left hand, took out a papyrus from his right hand, shook it away, and read, "sleepers, please wake up! Protect your master!"


    Then he sprinkled spices on the mummy in the coffin next to him, and immediately stopped Hong Fan''s two stone statues from flashing blue flames with Obsidian inlaid eyes. With their more and more agile skills, their wisdom to deal with the enemy also increased greatly.


    Hong Fan''s right palm was snapped with the sound of wind and thunder, breaking the arm of the huge stone statue to the ground, but the curator was getting farther and farther away from him. In the sarcophagus between them, two dry mummies struggled to climb out. The salted shell linen bandage was very tough, and the dagger stabbed by Hong Fan''s right hand could not cause damaging damage.


    The old librarian kept calling flies and locusts to attack Hong Fan''s eyes while dragging himself to run. Finally, he pushed a dried up crocodile mummy to the ground and used a spell to summon a small stream of yellow sand to control the wind and sand to cover Hong Fan''s sight. He fled outside the door under the escort of another mummy.


    When the curator took the opportunity to run out of the door with the mummy, he saw someone in front of him blocking his way.


    "Go up and kill them!" the curator pointed at the mummy.


    With a crash, the curator''s papyrus was smashed by bullets. One turned and blocked the mummy''s attack route with the curator''s body. Chen ang calmly took the trigger to make the sound clear to the curator. Without him saying more, the curator raised his hand obediently until Hong Fan got rid of the harassment and rushed out of the museum, Chen ang is already collecting the talisman carried by the curator.


    Chen ang took off the necklace of animal teeth, a specimen of scarab, a bronze Dog Statue and a gold Cobra bracelet from the curator''s neck and pocket.


    "Hey!" the curator stopped, "don''t touch that, will you? It''s a gift from my daughter."


    Chen ang held the exquisite Cobra Bracelet in front of the curator, let him see the clear small scales on it, and then asked him, "your daughter gave you a snake spell amulet as a gift?" he pinched the head of the cobra bracelet with two fingers, so that the curator could see the blue venom inside.


    "I don''t think anyone would like to let it close? Except its owner."

 Chapter 594

    After Zhang Ziqiang came back from Suez Canal Company, he saw Hong Fan squatting at the door smoking with a gloomy face. He went up and took off his cigarette butts and asked, "are you back so soon? Where''s Dr. Chen?"


    "Interrogate the curator Terence inside!" Hong Fan touched the wound on his face and said with a bitter smile: "Qiangzi, I''ve lost an adult today! It''s not as good as a scientist who has no strength to bind chickens."


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Ziqiang asked in a low voice.


    "Alas! We went to catch the curator Terence. As a result, the curator was really different from the one who had no resistance in the plot. He could also do magic. The museum was full of puppets of that guy. He almost ran away! Later, Dr. Chen caught him back!" Hong Fan said, "just use a pistol."


    "Isn''t he a biological scientist? How can he understand interrogation?" Zhang Ziqiang glanced into the room and asked.


    Hong Fan looked up: "yes! He doesn''t understand interrogation, but he knows psychology, and then he learns and sells now. There are plenty of learning objects in this prison. He found two prison guards of the ganghui to go in. Ten minutes later, he did better than them. Now he is still self-learning ancient Egyptian mystics, pictorial characters and sacrificial culture..."


    "I watched him get the information about the organization left by the priests of imorton in 30 minutes. Then he asked about the culture and related legends of the mausoleum keeper tribe. At this time, I was confused. Later, when he learned hieroglyphics and ancient Egyptian from Terence, I couldn''t understand a word. Then they exchanged spells and mystics, and I was confused Come out and smoke! "


    Hong Fan took the cigarette end from Zhang Ziqiang''s hand, took a deep breath, vomited a cigarette ring and said, "that Terence is also a doctor who studies ancient Egyptian culture. So the two doctors are discussing academic studies. Can I dry birds next to him?"


    "Standing next to me, I feel that they are discriminating against my education." Hong Fan fiercely threw his cigarette butts under his feet and rolled them back and forth with the sole of his shoes.


    Chen ang, who is communicating with Dr. Terrence, seems to feel something. He looks back at the door. Now they are not like the relationship between the kidnapped and the kidnapper. Dr. Terrence sits on the sofa and plays with the collar around his neck, while Chen ang sits next to him. They drink black tea as if a pair of friends are chatting.


    In fact, Dr. Terrence is not only an expert proficient in ancient Egyptian culture, but also a master of Egyptian mystics. He inherited the priest culture inherited by the mausoleum keeper tribe from the Pharaoh. He has devoted himself to the study of ancient Egyptian academia for many years. He has become a famous master in the world. This status can enable him to inherit more ancient mystics.


    Although it doesn''t look impressive, in fact, Terrence is already the most powerful priest on the side of the mausoleum guards. He is also a very powerful existence in today''s mystical circles.


    Chen ang is now a doctor of biology, but he actually has the same profound attainments in the research of Western mystics. He is also one of the few wizards who can win the title of great arcane in the DND. Although he can no longer be shown in the monitoring of the LORD God because of his identity, it is not difficult to understand and learn Dr. Terrence''s knowledge.


    "Dr. Terrence, I''m sorry to use this bomb collar to control you, but you don''t have to fiddle with it anymore. The lock cylinder adopts a 13 bit electronic lock. With the program I designed, no one in the world will open it. And it will explode if you leave your neck."


    Dr. Terrence reluctantly grabbed the collar and said, "I have promised to cooperate with you. As long as you don''t release imorton and endanger our tribe, I will try my best to help you go to the capital of the dead."


    "Generally, others go to my country to explore archaeology. I want to plunder the great relics of other countries... No, archaeology has been for a long time." Chen ang nodded and smiled, "so I can understand your mood, and I don''t believe you will obey us."


    "Qing Dynasty?" Dr. Terence said in surprise.


    "I prefer you to call her China, the central country, not the country of porcelain! Of course, doctor, you can know ''Qing'', which proves that you know more about our country than most western scholars," Chen ang explained.


    "Mysterious and great cyris, the country praised by Voltaire!" Dr. Terence complimented.


    "My student Evelyn is also going to find hamnata, the capital of the dead. I believe you won''t disturb the spirits cursed there for thousands of years. Even if he has returned to the underworld, the resentment of imorton being eaten by insects will only make his soul and mana stronger, and anubis is green with him. He is more terrible than before!"


    "Once he is released, all life on this land will be destroyed."


    Terrence advised: "moreover, the capital of the dead is the tomb of the pharaohs of past dynasties. The Pharaohs ordered the priests of past dynasties to set many powerful curses. It is also a taboo among us. All greedy people try to find it, but they usually have no bones. Listen to me, there is unspeakable terror there. I advise you to cancel the trip..."


    Chen ang said slowly, "you ignore the calendar and time... In the ancient Egyptian calendar, this year is the year of the cat. When Sirius rises with the sun, it is close to the birth of the Pluto Osiris. On that day, the curse of the capital of the dead will be in the weakest state, and even ordinary people can go in and out at will."


    Terence twitched his face and asked, "how do you know this? I''m sure I''ve never revealed it. It''s a secret among our guardians!"


    Chen ang nodded: "I guess I''m right. Have you ever heard of school captain Mo Jin? When I was studying for my Ph.D. in biology, I read a doctor of Chinese tomb culture by the way. A professor surnamed Hu who taught me how to divide Jinding cave is because school captain Mo Jin of Tianxing sect has half a Book of 16 character Yin Yang Feng Shui secret skill , he can not only bring down Chinese fights, but also study foreign tombs! "


    Terence took a deep breath and said helplessly, "I can take you to the capital of the dead, but please don''t disturb the dead of pharaohs..." when he said this, he sat down in his chair as if he had lost most of his spirit.


    Chen ang respected the old man who was devout in his mission, nodded to him, and gave the space to Dr. Terrence to adjust his mental state. When he stepped out of the room, he saw Hong Fan dare to come forward and asked in a curious whisper, "you really know how to touch gold?"


    Chen ang answered cleanly, "I don''t understand!"


    "Then how do you know when the curse of the capital of the dead weakened?" Hong Fan said nervously: "The LORD God is so insidious! If we foolishly prepared according to the original plot and went to the capital of the dead in advance, we would have hit it! No wonder those Americans in the original plot easily dug out the book of the dead and the coffin of imorton. It turns out that they pay attention to the time of going!"


    Chen ang handed him several large books. Hong Fan looked at the Egyptian characters and English on them and was confused. Listening to Chen Ang''s explanation, "what to touch the gold and fix the cave is to deceive him. The real source of information is these books. There are a lot of information about ancient Egypt in Dr. Terence''s library. I know that Tianxing Fengshui is false, but I know that Egyptian characters and hieroglyphics are true."


    "So you asked him about the Egyptian characters in order to paralyze him?" Hong Fan asked with a wide mouth in surprise.


    Chen ang had to answer: "on the one hand, on the other hand, it is also to learn the essence of his knowledge, learn from each other''s weaknesses, and let me know more about the relevant culture. After all, Dr. Terrence has been cheating on it for decades."


    Hearing what Chen ang said, they couldn''t help smacking their tongue. Such learning ability is terrible.


    "With this information, we have more places to use." Zhang Ziqiang said with a sneer: "Now we control the departure time. I have bought and controlled the Americans by throwing a lot of gold this time. At the same time, we have mixed the prisoners and prison guards we control into this team. Now we have absolute control over the two teams to the capital of the dead."


    "We can take advantage of the opportunity that other reincarnation teams do not know the relevant information of the curse of the capital of the dead, kill with a knife, lure them inside, and we will wait for work outside..."

 Chapter 595

    After pondering for a while, Hong Fan asked a seemingly nonsense question: "so you lied to him when you said you were a doctor of Chinese tomb culture? I''ll tell you! Once you study biology, what else do you know about tomb culture..."


    "I didn''t lie to him!" Chen ang replied.


    Immediately, Hong Fan looked sideways and said in surprise, "you said you didn''t lie to him?"


    "Yes! I am indeed a doctor of Chinese tomb culture. At the same time, I am also a doctor of Chinese literature, theoretical mathematics, organic chemistry, machinery manufacturing, automation, botany, ecology, genetics, biochemistry and applied physics. I have 16 Chinese doctorates and five doctorates in the United States. I am a doctor of engineering and philosophy."


    "Otherwise, how could I become the main researcher of the national project and lead several research groups at such a young age?"


    Hong Fan and Zhang Ziqiang stared at him for a long time and finally left silently. Chen ang held his glasses and looked at their lenses reflecting a white light, which made Li Mingyi see it. He couldn''t help but sigh: "this is the psychological shadow of learning scum dog facing learning God!" Zhao Yingqi whispered behind him: "stop talking and sort out the report in your hand."


    Generally speaking, the biggest role of newcomers in the plot task is to drag the feet of senior ones, but now they are fully mobilized here in Chen ang. In Chen Ang''s view, these newcomers with higher education in the 21st century are not a drag, but a wealth of high value.


    So those white-collar students who are ready to carry guns and charge for battle at any time are just trying their best to fight at any time. Like a soldier, they are thrown back by Chen ang and do their own job. Now Li Mingyi, who has received preliminary research and training in the school, has become Chen ang''s experimental assistant, and Zhao Yingqi is responsible for managing the prison and strengthening control.


    Bernard Shaw was ordered to set up an intelligence department, and now he collects and sorts out the relevant intelligence from all corners of Cairo.


    Lin Gang and Qian Cunhou also initially held important positions in the organization. Blinded, the new people began to sort out documents and formulate relevant systems. Now they have been in the main god space for a day. They are busy in the pile of documents. Although they are equipped with pistols, they haven''t fired a single shot.


    With the passage of time, an invisible wow king in Kailuo city gradually fell. No one found that there were more prisoners released from prison in the city. They adapted to the city and sent corresponding news to Chen ang from every street and dark corner. Children shuttling through the crowd in the civilian cave, A bowing waiter and car boy in a high-end club.


    They have become Chen Ang''s eyes and ears. In just a few days, Chen Ang''s ears and eyes in this city have been everywhere.


    Hong Fan was sent to install remote monitors at key points, while Zhang Ziqiang continued to strengthen control over the city, kidnapped one dignitary after another and infiltrated into the Suez Canal Company and the colonial government. Chen ang did not know where to find a group of indigenous chemical talents to learn to make conch Yin under the guidance of Li Mingyi.


    The whereabouts of Evelyn and her brother Jonathan are closely monitored. When they visit the warden, they are routinely made difficult - if Chen ang doesn''t speak, they won''t want to see O''Connor.


    Fortunately, they seem to be used to such delay and do not doubt that there is anything wrong with it.


    Chen ang himself, now in the museum where Evelyn works, is transforming a stone statue with the help of Dr. Terence. Curator Terrence shook his head again and again: "Chen, I know you are very capable. You can understand Egyptian spells and spells in just a few hours, but you still don''t know enough about their inside."


    "We can''t control all the statues. You can''t equip them with machine guns!" Dr. Terence pointed to the 23-2k machine guns on the two hands of the dog head figure and the ammunition box half embedded in the statues behind.


    He explained: "the selection of stone statues is conditional. Its shape, specifications and even materials have strict requirements. It can only be used as the carrier of magic after people''s pious worship and sacrificial ceremony. You can''t let them learn to shoot and aim... They are anubis soldiers, not soldiers and warlords."


    Chen Ang''s answer is wrong: "The research and programming of human brain mechanism is my old profession. Don''t worry, doctor. I''ll do it in minutes. I''ve kidnapped one of the most elite armed teams of Cairo warlords. When the magic ceremony is held, with my changed mantra, I can replace anubis with their souls to give these stone statues virtual intelligence."


    "At that time, they shot faster than anyone!"


    Dr. Terrence was about to collapse. He shouted, "my God! Your random spells and magic words are invalid!"


    "I am proficient in the divine characters of 16 ancient civilizations and 28 ancient languages. I am also a great arcane master who is proficient in all eight fields of summoning, deformation, plastic energy and dead spirits. As a golden immortal who has been recognized by the heaven, I am at least a multicosmic level in the field of mystics. I don''t understand. Who else understands?" Chen ang responded arrogantly.


    "Don''t install armor on the wolf head stone statue, my God! It''s made of divine stone and can''t be transformed!" Dr. Terence begged: "let go of my collection! They are transformed by you and will soon become waste!"


    "My mummy! It''s made of linen soaked in sinners'' ashes and precious spices! They are the best soldiers in front of them. You let go of thunder, and they won''t use it?"


    "Quicksand can''t be replaced by sulfuric acid! Scarabs can''t be semi mechanized... God! Are you installing laser transmitters for them? Strong acid can''t do either. It''s not strong acid? What''s this? Liquid bomb!!!"


    "Don''t transform the scepter and altar. Are you writing lune letters? Runes? What''s that? I have an Oracle!"


    At dusk, Zhang Ziqiang, who hurried back from the Suez Canal Company, saw a picture he could never imagine in the prison of the team headquarters. A statue of an armored steel wolf head stood around with two machine guns, and there was a huge shield behind him. Chen ang stood in front of it and explained: "This is my latest work, Defender!"


    "Its two handed machine gun is a 23-2k machine gun designed by China. After my modification and adjustment, its structure is very suitable for street warfare and frontal combat. 16 rounds of firepower per second is enough to directly suppress the hostile reincarnation team. The two bases of internal ammunition can only provide it with ammunition with full output of 10 minutes."


    "Moreover, the captain''s ammunition is not enough. They can only replace it three times, but can provide fire support for half an hour. When they are used up, they can only be replaced by British machine guns, so they should use the most critical moment as a bottom card."


    Zhang Ziqiang looked at the modified head of a jackal that his mother didn''t know and said, "it''s all like this. Does anubis still recognize it? Are you sure it can move?"


    Chen ang nodded and said, "I changed the ceremony and runes, deceived anubis and made him think it was still his warrior. Don''t you see, it''s still a jackal head? I just modified its material and provided it with the latest weapons."


    "Fart!" everyone sniffed: "except the head, it has nothing to do with anubis. It''s changed to this."


    "Anubis'' divine power, as the source of magic, activated the material of the defender. I replaced the virtual intelligence with the soul of elite soldiers, reprogrammed it, gave it corresponding judgment and combat ability, and improved its structure. Because of the built-in cover steel, its weight is heavier than before. It not only offsets the recoil of the two machine guns, but also hinders its development Agile. "


    "However, even if you fight close, you have infinite power and more power than the defender of the excavator, you are not afraid of the reincarnation below six stars. Moreover..." Chen ang controlled the defender to open the nozzle on both shoulders and explained: "I also built a flame ejector, because special additives are added to the oil, and the temperature and adhesion have been greatly improved."


    "Although it''s not impressive, the formula of combustion supporting agent is the same grade as that of aviation rocket."


    "There is also this bomb throwing mummy, which can carry up to 25 grenades. If we use the good goods carried by our logistics, it has good lethality. Even with the current backward equipment, it also has good support ability."


    "There are also strong acid mummies, poison gas mummies, plague mummies and other varieties. Unfortunately, due to raw materials, only two of them have been manufactured. At present, Dr. Terrence is fully cooperating with us to collect materials. In a week at most, I can upgrade the products to the third generation and expand the number to a standard 18 person team."


    "This is a strong acid Scarab and this is a flame scarab. They are all the results of the transformation of the Scarab puppet with strong acid and flame retardant. There is also a living plague scarab. Because I have cultivated several viruses, it is not easy to use them temporarily, but the lethality you can trust. Killing most people in Cairo is definitely not a problem, but a weapon of mass destruction specially transformed by me Device. "


    "In addition, there are other products, but they can not form large-scale combat effectiveness. They can only be used as reserve technical equipment, and some are manufactured experimentally... At the same time, I am still studying other weapons. At present, although there is no industrial support, it is difficult to manufacture poison gas on a large scale, but I have been inspired by the curse in witchcraft and divinity, and am transforming the dual material version of poison gas in magic science At the same time, several variant biological weapons are being manufactured. "


    Chen ang closed the experimental records in his hand and finally concluded: "our military forces and weapons and equipment are developing at a high speed. When I finish the research on curse virus and curse variant scarab, we will have the power to turn our face with Britain and can carry out large-scale attacks and fatal attacks on Cairo and its surrounding areas."


    "We are trying to prepare for an extermination attack on the British mainland, but it is too difficult and the time and material preparation are not enough. Please continue your efforts."


    Chen ang finally said: "for our main enemies, the reincarnation who are expected to come, we have prepared material weapons for fighting with them for months, intelligence, surveillance and control, and are ready to raid the troops. We can remotely control the defenders and mummies at any time to attack..."


    "Wait!" Hong Fan suddenly responded, "remote control attack? Then we don''t have to do anything?"


    Chen ang explained: "our task is very heavy. We should be ready to organize all night and undertake a lot of work. At the same time, we should also be responsible for the adjustment and mobility of the plan at any time, including on-site leadership and monitoring. We should assist the mummy and defender team to attack."


    He gave way to an ancient altar behind him and said, "this is the core of the remote control command system. I want to command the defenders and mummies here. The location of the temporary headquarters will be an absolute secret. Only two senior people and I can go in and out at will. At that time, the prison will be the supply point and the second headquarters."


    "Now we can arrange for Evelyn to meet O''Connor!" he said to Zhao Yingqi.


    Zhao Yingqi just recovered, nodded and replied, "yes!" then hesitated and asked, "don''t you go and have a look?"


    Chen ang waved: "what''s good about this? I''m at the busiest and most important stage of my work now. I don''t have so much spare time to see them. You''re right. Follow the plan! When we eliminate the hostile reincarnators, we''ll install remote-control bombs for them. Remember to change O''Connor''s knee so that he can withstand intense exercise and fighting before departure."

 Chapter 596

    At dusk, a group of seven suddenly appeared in the hotel room in Cairo. Although they were wearing white robes common in desert areas, their dress and behavior were still incompatible with this era.


    It is the expected prayer reincarnation team.


    One of the thick voices said to the others in English: "The main task is to prevent imorton from resurrecting within one month. The branch task is to hunt three reincarnators, kill Eddie, the leader of the guardian of the Pharaoh''s family, and kill hafz, the priest who tried to resurrect imorton. During the task, killing the enemy reincarnator will receive 40% of his existing reward points and four items in his personal space."


    "It seems that the Lord wants us to keep the reincarnation team!" the man smiled twice.


    Another woman analyzed: "That reincarnation team entered before us. In the evaluation of the LORD God, our strength should be better than them, but the main task released by the LORD God is relatively loose, which can let us hide in the dark and obtain corresponding advantages. It seems that they have a relatively good relationship with the characters of the plot and won the advantage of ''potential'', so the LORD God can balance our strength."


    The thick voice took over and said, "then we''ll ambush them on their way to the capital of the dead, and first detect O''Connor''s whereabouts. Evelyn''s target is relatively large, so it''s easy to recognize them, and one person must know their whereabouts, which is convenient for us to lock them."


    "You mean the warden in the original plot?" another thin figure was surprised.


    "Yes!" the woman answered, "the warden is the sponsor of Evelyn''s actions. If he wants to get 20.5% of the treasure, he will master Evelyn''s whereabouts. Otherwise, what if she runs away with money?"


    "The enemy is in the dark, I am in the light, and our strength is far better than them. This time we will win!" the thin figure said proudly.


    "Johnson, don''t be too complacent." the thick male voice hesitated: "I feel something wrong. If we really occupy a great advantage as we think, then the main task of the LORD God will not be so loose. Or we will change to a weaker team. Since we are arranged to enter, then the team must have a card that can compete with us, and we should be careful."


    Everyone responded and prepared to leave the hotel for Evelyn''s Library and prison.


    They appeared in the lobby of the hotel and looked a little conspicuous. Several locals and even the waiter were watching them. When they saw that the man in charge deliberately revealed the weapon pinned to his waist, they took back their eyes and settled down. These people didn''t feel anything wrong. They always did this when they were on duty.


    Here comes and goes every day, who knows who!


    But when they left, some of the guests drinking in the hotel lobby were sneaky, not like good people. After a while, even the only waiter quietly ran to the back door and said something to people.


    This happened several times during their journey, especially after they spent a lot of money asking for the addresses of the city''s prisons and libraries.


    Dozens of minutes later, the information about these people was sent to Chen Ang''s desk. Zhao Yingqi stood in front of him and reported nervously: "today, several pieces of information are about them. They are gorgeous, mysterious and armed. I asked our people about the address of the museum. I have arranged for people to pay attention to them."


    Chen ang nodded and said, "well done. When your first information came, I had sent reconnaissance scarabs to monitor them. It should be the people we are looking for. Captain Zhang and Hong fan are on their way."


    After Zhao Yingqi went down, Chen angcai put down his books, stood in front of the window, looked at the wall of the museum, and said to himself, "the prey has entered the urn! It''s clear that it''s weak and can''t be analyzed. When the intelligence black hole is black, he dares to team up. You''re killing yourself! It seems that it''s easier to clean up you than expected."


    The commando team composed of more than 20 carefully selected gangsters and prison guards and gendarmes quietly set out from the stronghold. In the place where the reincarnators of the unit hid, some unidentified people gradually appeared. Slowly surrounding the whole area, several large trucks drove out of a small courtyard behind the museum. It seemed that the car was carrying something heavy.


    Just as everything was going on in an orderly way, among the reincarnators hiding in the folk houses near the museum, a tall young man silently wiping the blade suddenly raised his head and said, "no! There is the sound of sneaky activities nearby! Jane, you can check it with spiritual search..."


    The woman put her index finger on her temple. After a while, she looked up and said, "someone is surrounding here. It''s ordinary people. It seems to be gangsters. We may have been found!"


    "I don''t know whether it was discovered by the local forces or cooperated with those reincarnators and aborigines!" the tall young man''s face was not good-looking.


    "I''ll grab a tongue and ask!" someone stood up and said, and then walked towards the door. At this time, Jane suddenly shouted, "Jude, get down!" before the reincarnation named Jude understood what was going on, he was knocked down by a burst of fierce fire. The huge cross fire net tore his upper body with dozens of bullets per second.


    "Jane, where are they?" the tall young man pulled up his half man high blade and shouted at the woman.


    "There are people at the door and back door. They hide in a simple bunker and arrange according to the fire point. The machine gun that killed Jude comes from a dark thing. Damn, it''s a machine gun! It''s a reincarnator!"


    Chen ang stood in the altar and came to the summoners and puppets on the scene with his spirit through the runes and sacrifices on the altar. He recited the mysterious mantra of ancient Egyptian. A mummy attached to him suddenly melted into sand, and a sinister curse attached to the spiritual power from the small courtyard.


    Jane, who was investigating, suddenly screamed and black blood flowed out of her eyes.


    At her foothold, several careful sandstorm tornadoes suddenly appeared. The mummy was wrapped in the sandstorm and attacked her. Jane crushed a crystal bottle in her hand and sprinkled the holy water around. The nearest mummy was splashed on her face and her head melted.


    Chen ang, who commanded in the museum, smiled and gently hooked the pull ring in the mummy.


    Jane was shocked to see that in the mummy''s hollow chest, several combat grenades opened the pull ring. She screamed and launched a special equipment. A thin shield appeared around her. Just when Jane flashed a trace of happiness for the rest of her life on her face, the mummy''s remains wrapped in grenades exploded.


    The storm formed by the evil spell ability first greatly weakened the power of the shield, and then the grenade changed by Chen ang devil easily tore the shield together with the treasure inside.


    Chen Ang''s consciousness left the mummies and finally ordered them to come forward and besiege the tall young man. He had killed several local gangs who dared to ambush outside the door. Seeing Zhen''s death so unprepared, the tall young man and another thin reincarnator rushed out of the courtyard from the window and ran away.


    The defenders who had been prepared for a long time attacked them with the same fire as the storm, which led to these reincarnators having to ruthlessly use precious defense props. The thin man turned into a wisp of black smoke and flew up. Chen ang threw him out of the black smoke with a mental shock. In the rain of bullets in the defenders'' gun forest, the thin man failed to hold on to one breath and was torn to pieces by machine guns.


    The powerful machine gun tore his body to pieces, leaving no bones.


    Facing the siege of several mummies, the last tall young man drove them back with supernatural bullets. A talisman protected himself and rushed towards the defender. He gave full play to his body method. Using the defender''s lack of sensitivity and slowness in aiming, he successfully ran to the defender and attached a magnetic explosive to him.


    "Magnetic bomb?" Chen ang recognized that it was the world of transformers. The U.S. government developed a magnetic bomb to fight transformers.


    Although the defenders are equipped with thick armor, this magnetic bomb is enough to kill Chen Ang''s hard-working defenders compared with transformers. Fortunately, Chen ang was very familiar with the principle and structure of this bomb. He consumed a mummy and used the blood and flesh of the gangsters killed around him.


    Their plump skin shriveled, their flesh and blood turned into a corrosive black fog, penetrated into the magnetic bomb, corroded the electronic components inside, and more black gas turned into a curse and penetrated into the tall man''s body. The man who was concentrating on fighting suddenly blacked in front of him and lost his eyesight. The defender in front of him suddenly ejected a flowing flame from his chest and lit him.


    The screaming tall man was cursed by Chen ang. The flame outside his body and the flame formed by the curse inside his body encouraged each other''s power. A few breaths burned him to ashes.


    The leader of the prayer team waiting for the warden in the prison suddenly heard a series of prompts: "one person in the prayer team dies! One person in the prayer team dies! Your teammate number: 81278 dies!" the number of repetitions almost made him think that the prompt of the LORD God would be repeated three times.


    The angry captain roared, "who did it?"


    At this time, the door of the warden''s office burst open, and two machine guns fired into the room. The captain roared and rolled on the spot, hitting the defender''s lower leg heavily. The structural disadvantage of the humanoid puppet suddenly appeared. Chen ang deliberately stored a support point reinforced with steel, failed to fulfill his duties, and was interrupted by the captain''s punch, Suddenly, the whole defender lost stability and fell to the ground again.


    Although the other reincarnator''s right hand was torn to pieces when he was unprepared, he tried his best to lean against the wall and broke through the wall. At this time, he stepped on a dung beetle and bowed his head. He found that the ground was covered with dense scarabs.

 Chapter 597

    The defender who fell to the ground spewed oil with combustion supporting oxidant on his chest, and the blazing flame hit the captain. His leather armor emitted a dazzling white light, isolating the oil fire from him. At this moment, the captain flew back, and the oil fire stained his trouser legs was cut off by his decisive knife.


    As soon as he rolled to the shelter, he turned into a little red eyed bat when he was on the ground and flew towards the vent. At this time, the scream of the reincarnator who broke into the wall suddenly sounded. He threw more than a dozen scarabs on his whole body. The highly toxic Scarab sprayed the venom on him, mixed with skin and flame, which embarrassed him.


    More scarabs were climbing on him. The reincarnation''s resistance became weaker and weaker, and finally drowned in the tide of insects.


    The last reincarnator took out two pistols and hid under the shelter in time, but when he looked up, he saw a desertification mummy waiting for him overhead. With a sharp drink, he fired two guns again and again, and the supernatural bullet smeared with holy water sieved the mummy, but he saw a mouthful of poisonous sand ejected from the mummy.


    Fortunately, Chen ang learned from the magic weapon of the God sand at the side of the world in Shushan and created a double material version of magic science to curse the reincarnation of the poisonous sand. The whole face was hit by the poisonous sand. The severe pain made him scream with his eyes covered. As soon as he took a few steps, he fell to the ground and half of his brain bag was melted.


    The captain, who turned into a bat and escaped from the vent, couldn''t help but rejoice at his choice when he saw the situation outside the warden''s office. Hundreds of prisoners and prison guards surrounded the office with guns. The whole prison immediately turned into the tightest line of defense, dense scarabs, several mummies that looked bad, and even a calm reincarnator.


    "Damn it! Isn''t that Zhang Ziqiang?" the captain suddenly felt bad. Zhang Ziqiang''s team was almost wiped out because of the last group war. He knew that even so, Zhang Ziqiang''s combat power was above him, but without the cooperation of his teammates, the overall evaluation was weaker than him.


    Although I don''t know what medicine Zhang Ziqiang took, he designed such a murderous and well planned layout, but the captain can keenly smell the smell of the positive momentum on the front. This kind of conspiracy is based on overwhelming strength. Although the prayer team only played 10% of its strength because of being ambushed.


    But the captain still needs to admit that with the strength at the time of the attack, Zhang Ziqiang''s team''s overall strength is still above the prayer team.


    Now he is persevering, and Zhang Ziqiang is not only far superior to him in personal strength, but also terrible in overall strength. The captain can''t help thinking: "is it only to use props to offset the punishment for the failure of the main task?"


    At this time, a strange wind suddenly appeared in front of him. Countless yellow sands condensed into the appearance of a strange man in front of him. With the help of the most special mummy he transformed, Chen ang came from the museum incarnation to the prison thousands of meters away, smiled and said, "is it a blood family? It''s really a precious experimental body, but they can''t break it!"


    The captain didn''t speak at all. He recovered his human form in mid air, but a huge bat wing grew behind him. The whole man hovered skillfully in the air. If he circled and attacked like a huge gray black bat, his body was extremely mysterious. He opened his claws, with a trace of blood red flame on his fingernails, and even formed his own rules between his claws.


    The Baron level blood clan, using a mysterious claw method, mercilessly inserted it into Chen Ang''s lower rib.


    "Nine Yin God claws!" Chen ang was a little surprised. The white man''s brain hole was very big! A blood clan doesn''t practice black magic. He practices the nine Yin God claw. His fingernails are withered and black, emitting a fishy smell. Obviously, he has also practiced some strange poisonous claws to increase his lethality. The nine Yin God claw is also Mei Chaofeng''s weird and poisonous faction.


    However, it''s a pity that when it comes to martial arts knowledge, he doesn''t understand how foreigners who rely on the strengthening of the LORD God can compare with Chen ang, a native martial arts master. Chen ang turns around and recovers the yellow sand state, leaving only a vague face. Seeing that the yellow sand is crystal clear and has a trace of steel color, it is obvious that he has been refined in advance with magic.


    Chen ang used the yellow sand to promote the killing, just like the iron sand when the iron sand palm was inserted. The chest hit by the nine Yin God''s claw suddenly sank. The sharp and cursed yellow sand was like iron sand, which removed most of the power of the blood clan and took away a trace of flesh.


    Regardless of the blood inflammation on the blood clan''s claws, Huang Sha intertwined up along his arms, and the huge hysteretic force locked the arms of the prayer captain. He struggled in panic, but he eventually did useless work and gradually drowned in the Huang Sha. The mummies on the ground had turned into Huang Sha, and a huge sand mass appeared in the air, Seal the leader of the prayer team firmly inside.


    With the chanting of Chen ang on the altar, the leader of the prayer team gradually turned into a struggling clay statue.


    The clay statue fell next to Zhang Ziqiang, and Chen Ang''s voice suddenly came from the air: "this is my experiment, you should keep it for me! He was sealed by the curse transformed by the power of six mummies. Try not to let him see the cat, the sun and the statue of God, lest anubis notice that I am stealing his power."


    Zhang Ziqiang took over the responsibility of keeping the clay statue with a bitter smile.


    In fact, no one knows the shock in his heart. The strength of the prayer team can not be underestimated. Although Zhang Ziqiang''s team was stronger than them before the group war, its overall strength was only slightly better. Now his strength is greatly damaged, but the prayer team, which is not much worse than his heyday, has no resistance under their hands.


    To be exact, there is no resistance under Chen ang.


    Doesn''t this mean that even in his heyday, it''s difficult to compete with his peers and teammates? Zhang Ziqiang never thought that Chen ang would be able to transform such a terrible weapon after just a little contact with the power system of the world.


    With his knowledge reserves, it is naturally difficult to understand the knowledge involved in Chen Ang''s mystical transformation. He thought that he only installed a layer of steel protective layer on the puppets and mummies, installed modern weapons, and added gunpowder, bombs, strong acids and poisons. He didn''t understand the gold content of theology, super magic skills and alchemy engineering involved.


    He did not know how frightening it was to deceive a powerful God.


    It can be said that even the high priest imoden in the peak period can''t deceive anubis. In a word, he is just a plaything in anubis'' hands, but Chen ang can play with anubis. Of course, there are some reasons why in today''s era, the power of gods has greatly decreased and the ability to affect reality has become weaker and weaker, but Chen Ang''s use and play with anubis, It is an indisputable fact.


    Changing the casting material, using iron and steel with poor magic affinity to make puppets, ultra remote casting, ultra remote control, the use of the power of faith (mental power), casting free materials, deformation school, virtual intelligence and curse school are enough to make a master crazy.


    Only Terence can vaguely touch the truth of Chen Ang''s power, but now he is scared enough. He is better than a dog in front of Chen ang. Xiu said that he is a reincarnator, that is, the tribe he was born, is not enough for him to risk offending Chen ang and tell them.

 Chapter 598

    Ten minutes later, Zhang Ziqiang dragged the clay statue of the leader of the prayer team to the museum where Chen ang is located. He was honest and waited in the curator''s office of the museum and did not dare to step into the basement where Chen ang is located. Now he has recognized that the new recruit is a monster. He wisely placed the positions of both sides.


    "It''s a shame to follow the leadership of a new person, but it''s better than losing your life!" Zhang Ziqiang patted the face of the leader of the prayer team. Of course, the solidified mud statue won''t answer. Looking at his frightened expression on the mud statue, Zhang Ziqiang sighed.


    Remembering that other newcomers are still working late at night, Shaw is distributing pensions to prisoners and gang members who died tonight, Zhao Yingqi is sorting out intelligence and documents, and Li Mingyi is sorting out the battlefield, sorting out the spoils and bodies left by the reincarnation, and transporting them to Chen Ang''s laboratory. He also has to maintain and sort out the abandoned reformed dead.


    Hong fan is still killing people, and even the emergence of hostile reincarnators has not hindered his clean-up mission. An emerging force wants to control Cairo, and it has encountered too many enemies and problems.


    Hong Fan had to take a dagger and reason with the original owners of the city one by one. Those who were softer and took it for their own use. Those who despised them or even were hostile needed him to cook it slowly and provide raw materials for Chen Ang''s experiment.


    He was so busy that he didn''t touch the ground. He had fought dozens of times in the past two days. From the mixed wharf area of Cairo to the banquet hall mixed with officials and dignitaries, in just two days, women and children in Cairo knew the reputation of Hong Fan, a bloody pickpocket, a dark executioner and a dark emperor in Cairo.


    Under a pair of daggers, the wronged souls are scattered and stained with blood. Hong fan is famous. He will stop children''s crying in a short time.


    Whether it is the problems encountered during the expansion or the complicated work required in the process of controlling Cairo, these tasks are trivial and troublesome. Although they will not pose a difficult threat, they still need to consume all people''s energy. In this process, what Zhang Ziqiang never expected was that several newcomers played a very key role.


    Bernard Shaw is the account manager of a large multinational enterprise, but he is middle-aged and has rich management experience. Before he served as the account manager, he has worked in many large-scale management positions. He is gray and black in Chinese business circles, and even has the experience of entanglement with all kinds of cattle, ghosts and snakes. He doesn''t lack at all. He just doesn''t have enough energy after he enters middle age, so he depends on his contacts to eat his old money.


    Now he has been successfully transferred to the professional manager and head of intelligence organization of the underground gangs in Cairo in the 20th century. He is busy with fever 24 hours a day. These days, he only sleeps two hours a day. He burns himself and devotes his life to work by relying on Chen Ang''s improved stimulants.


    You know, the original sample of Chen Ang''s transformation of stimulants is a good product exchanged by Zhang Ziqiang from the LORD God. It is generally used when reincarnation people are hit hard by frequent death and finally struggle with the enemy.


    Every day, looking at Shaw staring at a pair of blood red eyes and burning like a torch, even those lazy locals in Cairo will double their work efficiency. Zhang Ziqiang feels creepy. When he meets Shaw, he always bypasses him quietly. Even Zhang Ziqiang, a reincarnator with old-fashioned traditional ideas, has to admit, In the original reincarnation team system, Bernard Shaw belongs to low-quality and garbage newcomers, which is of great value to the whole team.


    His hard work, like Hong Fan''s fighting and violence, has made outstanding contributions to the whole team.


    Zhang Ziqiang had to reflect on himself. Is it that only those who are good at fighting bravely have the so-called potential and value? Those middle-aged people who can burn for work and work hard, and those middle-aged people who have rich experience and are good at dealing with interpersonal relations and management are rubbish that are not suitable for the space of God?


    The answer is obvious.


    Zhao Yingqi is responsible for document management, organizational system construction, Li Mingyi is responsible for auxiliary research and management, and the logistics supply of Chen Ang''s research work is not bad. They all have outstanding contributions. On the contrary, Zhang Ziqiang was optimistic about money saving with ruthlessness and courage, and Lin Gang with tenacity and hard-working performance.


    Zhang Ziqiang really feels the difference between the reincarnation team led by Chen ang and himself. Chen ang is more used to creating comparative advantages through hard work, dragging his opponents into his own rhythm, and then accumulating greater and greater advantages like a snowball, and finally lightly depicting and solving the enemy.


    Others only saw his understatement when he finally launched the attack, but few people noticed the complicated and hard work behind it.


    It is hard to say that this style is better than other reincarnation teams in terms of violence, infiltration and infiltration. After all, others do not have Chen Ang''s open knowledge accumulation and work efficiency, but in Chen Ang''s hands, its potential is amazing.


    The sound of opening the mechanism came from the basement. Zhang Ziqiang turned back and showed a flattering smile. He saw Chen ang coming out of the basement in a white coat and ordered: "carry him into my laboratory. Li Mingyi has sorted out the relevant seizures and will come right away. The three of us will first confirm the distribution and management of the seizures, and then inform others."


    Because in the course of the battle, capture was not given priority, and the props carried by the enemy reincarnation were not taken into account, the means with very strong destructive power were adopted, and the final capture was not rich. In the reincarnation team going to the museum, they finally obtained a large number of arms and weapons, a small amount of electronic equipment, gold, diamonds and other valuable wealth.


    But the unique props of reincarnation are only a few bottles of holy water, some blessing bullets for supernatural creatures, a war blade, a magnetic high explosive bomb, several broken amulets, evil ward amulets, the body of a spiritual person, and a popular equipment.


    Most personal items of reincarnators are damaged in battle. In addition to obtaining some reward points on them, the remaining items in personal space can only be obtained after returning to the main god space.


    Zhang Ziqiang first picked up the half man high blade. Because of the fierce combustion, it seemed a little dark. The LORD God gave it its attribute.


    The damaged curse blade, level B equipment (damaged), increases the chopping power by 20%, with 12 layers of bleeding curse, 9 layers of poisoning curse and 3 layers of dull curse. (the effect is reduced by 40% because the equipment is burned. It can be repaired after returning to space)


    Zhang Ziqiang scolded: "Damn it! If this attribute is on the dagger, it''s the best assassin equipment. Lao Hong''s eyes will turn red when he sees it! But it''s a waste to use it on such a heavy sabre. This attribute should be used on weapons with fast attack speed. How many wounds can such a sabre make? It''s better to kill it with one knife!"


    Chen ang took over the blade, studied the inscriptions on the handle and body for a while, handed it back to Zhang Ziqiang and said, "this is a sacrificial knife used by the Mayans to sacrifice to the gods. Its purpose is to cut off the head of the blood sacrifice, drink the blood of resentment and Practice the sacrificial power for a long time, so that the Mayan divine text on its body has extraordinary power."


    "But..." Chen ang said contemptuously, "flashy!"


    "It''s very difficult to write inscriptions on weapons that are really used for combat, because we have to consider whether the inscriptions will be damaged during combat, so we won''t have such a large inscription like this war blade. It''s very easy to damage in chopping and chopping. The breaking and blurring of the inscription will greatly reduce the effect of enchantment. But in real combat, how can the enemy be as harmless as a sacrifice Resistance? "


    "So don''t open it. It has a powerful effect and the inscriptions are well preserved. The reincarnator who uses it must spend a lot of reward points to repair it after each mission. Moreover, it can''t be a dagger because the dagger can''t engrave such a long inscription. Generally speaking, it''s not suitable for combat."


    Zhang Ziqiang looked at Chen ang blankly and suddenly sighed, "brother, you''re on your knees! You''re not a scientist, you''re a master of alchemy!" then he looked at the war blade no longer so reluctant. Without hesitation, he threw the precious equipment back to the long case in front of him.


    "What''s the use of equipment without use value?"

 Chapter 599

    Chen ang continued: "these holy water is a positive energy material processed by divine magic. It can directly dissipate negative energy and can also be used as materials for other magic rituals. I can use it for some research and make this blessing bullet for undead and evil creatures."


    Chen ang twists a blessing bullet and shows it to everyone.


    This is a silver bullet. There are two mysterious runes engraved on the warhead. Li Ming feels that it is a very beautiful handicraft. Only when Zhang Ziqiang holds it in his hand can he feel a sacred glorious power, which should be the positive energy mentioned by Chen ang. Zhang Ziqiang grins and says, "Ouch! High-grade goods!"


    He bumped the blessing bullet in his hand, looked at the nearly 100 same bullets placed in front of him, and sighed: "The prayer team must have inquired about the information of the next task in advance, otherwise they would not have prepared so many blessing bullets. For this type of blessing bullets, there are nearly 100 bullets with a reward of 20 points in space. Considering that it is only carried by one person, they spent at least nearly 10000 reward points."


    "If the next task is not the supernatural and magical world, they will lose a lot!"


    Chen ang twisted a blessing bullet and said with a smile, "the inscription on this bullet is lune rune, and the material is mixed with some silver. After a special magic ceremony, it can carry positive energy. That special magic ceremony should be the so-called" blessing "of the church, and the church in this world may also master this power."


    "Because there is no direct information, I can''t break the secret of the church and make this blessing bullet. But Terence has a divination data of the church. If we can use the pretreated holy water as magic material, it should not be difficult to make it. Therefore, if you need it, we will soon have a powerful weapon."


    Zhang Ziqiang asked curiously, "how many holy water can make such a bullet? If the cost performance is too low, it won''t be used."


    Chen ang replied: "I can use the blessing ceremony of ancient Egypt to add some ancient Egyptian Magic blessings to this bullet, so that it can be more powerful against evil creatures. It can cause at least twice the original damage to mummies, ancient Egyptian evil creatures. But holy water can''t be replaced. A bottle of holy water can make at least 100 blessing bullets. What we have now should be enough It''s over! "


    Unexpectedly, after Zhang Ziqiang heard it, he was not happy, but was stunned. He muttered to himself, "the LORD God is really special black Laozi''s money! A bottle of holy water only sells 500 points and 100 blessing bullets. It costs Laozi 2000!"


    Zhang Ziqiang, who came back to his senses, roared: "buy! Buy! We make as many as we have! I have two bottles of holy water here. Plus four bottles here, we have 600 blessing bullets. I can kill him. I can make as many as I can..."


    When he felt Li Mingyi''s caution, he suddenly woke up. Looking at Chen Ang''s calm and indifferent expression, Zhang Ziqiang whispered, "I mean, please help us make some!"


    "I can''t use it all to make blessing bullets. At least two bottles should be left for me to experiment." Chen ang said faintly.


    Zhang Ziqiang nodded and bowed: "that''s, that''s! Please use it first, and we''ll just use the rest."


    Like him, Chen ang continued: "These talismans used to provide the effect of defending firearms, but now they have been damaged and can only be used for experiments and research. These evil ward talismans are also finished products, and I can''t crack the magic effect of Taoist talismans. Moreover, there are very few magic data from the East in the data provided by Terrence, so it''s difficult to transform them. Let''s give them to new people for self-defense!"


    "This vaporized form amulet is very interesting. I need to study it before I can give the answer. The remaining magnetic bomb has good power and can be used as a reserve. Finally, it is the most valuable harvest!" Chen ang smiled at the clay statue of the leader of the prayer team and said with a smile: "We have completely captured a reincarnator. His equipment is aside for the time being. His own existence is more charming!"


    Chen ang said happily, "this is a blood clan! An experimental body of great value in magic and science, and it is also one of my biggest gains in the world. I can finally return to my old profession! In the next few days, I will devote myself to his research, and Terence and Li Mingyi will join as assistants."


    He turned to Zhang Ziqiang and said: "The current situation is mainly stable. Temporarily stop the erosion of Kailuo city and expand. We may be able to get answers to many problems from it. It''s too low to put explosives in people''s bodies! I think I control countless mutants, and the simplest is injection body blood friendly nano bombs. How can I use this rough product one day."


    "With this blood clan experimental body, I have a clue about several biological weapons and scientific and technological products in my imagination. Now I can use magic to temporarily overcome the current simple experimental conditions and think about the problems he raised from the perspectives of mystics and science."


    Chen ang showed a rare expression of out of control. Zhang Ziqiang and Li Mingyi looked at him with horror. Chen ang almost couldn''t wait to drive them out. They didn''t even do the relevant experiments of holy water, so they put into the preliminary preparations. At dawn the next day, Li Mingyi and Dr. Terrence, who had slept for a while, were summoned to the museum together by Chen ang In the lab.


    Chen ang opened a small drawer beside him, took out six dangerous blue injections and handed them. He casually explained: "this is my newly transformed refreshing medicine, which can stimulate the operation of your brain, improve your intelligence and mental acuity, resist fatigue, and promote blood circulation, experience and recovery."


    "One can make you work for three consecutive days. Now none of you here has three, 24 hours a day. Give me your full investment in research. At the same time, I have also transformed a blood burning God. There are three men next door who sacrifice blood to anubis every hour to provide you with energy."


    Chen ang then prepared for work, while Li Ming was a little shocked.


    "This kind of thing? No side effects?" he looked at the blue injection and asked with some fear.


    Next to Professor Terence, who had been appointed to inject the medicine into his own vein, smiled bitterly and said, "of course, but you have no choice, right? You see, I have to toss with me at such an old age, so you can appoint me!"


    Li Mingyi finally couldn''t help throwing this question to Chen ang. While preparing surgical equipment and spell materials, Chen ang casually replied, "of course there are sequelae, but you don''t need to know, right?" he asked Li Mingyi calmly.


    As soon as Li Ming looked at the madness and indifference in Chen Ang''s eyes, he trembled and replied, "yes! I''ll inject it now!"


    Hong Fan sat wearily across the desk of an Egyptian officer and whispered, "then, Captain, do you want to cooperate with us? Or do you have other requirements?"


    The bearded captain said greedily, "Sir, I don''t mean to offend you, but my brothers also need pocket money! As long as you can give me 20%, I will turn a blind eye to the actions of your men..."


    Hong Fan sighed numbly, "but this is our second conversation. Last time we met your requirements."


    Captain bearded said with a smile, "the pressure on me is increasing these days. They want me to report some small actions in the city immediately. I am also at risk... My request is completely reasonable."


    Hong Fan sighed, "your request is too much, sir!" he stood up and walked to the door. The captain with a big beard looked at him calmly. When Hong Fan suddenly turned back halfway, he showed a smile of Chengzhu in his chest, but he was waiting for a series of bullets. Hong Fan calmly hit all six bullets on his chest.


    Looking at the bearded man who died in peace, he saved his last breath: "your men are more satisfied than you. He only wants 10% to die with you!"


    Instead of talking to the beard confidant with a flattering smile on his face, Hong Fan dragged his tired body into the car and called Zhang Ziqiang and said, "brother, this is my ninth goal today! I haven''t closed my eyes for 48 hours. Please let me have a rest? You can solve this kind of minion yourself in the future Ko?"


    Zhang Ziqiang explained, "ah Hong, you have to work hard! If you arrange someone here to get rid of him and make a task plan, Xiao Bolang can''t even say anything. He just had a shock yesterday. You should cultivate yourself well. Zhao Yingqi is helping here and is dying. She is a girl. Are you a bit of a gentleman?"


    "Wait until the trained aborigines are developed. You''ll be relaxed!"


    Hong Fan looked at the corpses that could not fit in his trunk and sighed. These were experimental materials and materials. Every day, in order to maintain the energy of defenders and mummies, more than 50 hypnotized crazy believers prayed day and night. From time to time, he also had blood sacrifices and murder sacrifices to maintain Chen Ang''s altar to deceive anubis.


    So in order to save money, Hong Fan''s dead bodies should be carefully packed. By the way, he drives a truck.


    In the gap between Zhang Ziqiang''s task, Hong Fan put his forehead on the steering wheel and began to recall how he had fallen from a cold-blooded assassin to this point.


    This is really a cruel memory.


    "Dr. Chen, please hurry out of the pass! I really can''t hold it anymore! Lord God! Let me die!"


    In the underground laboratory of the museum, after nearly a week''s efforts, Chen ang finally completed all the experimental plans and announced his exit. As soon as Li Ming lay on the experimental platform, his face was pale, only covered with white cloth, and his slightly undulating chest proved that he was still alive. Dr. Terrence was pale and bloodless, but he hid in the dark in good spirits.


    He smiled and showed his two tusks.

 Chapter 600

    Dr. Terence glanced at Li Mingyi with worry and asked, "Chen, Li, is he really okay? I feel like he''s out of breath."


    Chen Angtou did not reply: "It''s the side effect of stimulants. Originally, I had prepared for you to treat the modulation of overdrawn vitality for a long time, but he didn''t want to become a vampire, so he had to recover slowly. I injected him with blood family modulation serum. Although it didn''t involve the essential change, it could only supplement his vitality, but it was enough for him to recover."


    Terrence shook his head and said, "Chen, you should know that Li is still young. He won''t understand the fear of death that an old man like me would have. Therefore, it''s natural to have concerns about changing his human identity."


    "But the preliminary modulation and experiment only change the body state in the form of virus, right?" Chen ang explained: "this is not the step to completely change human identity. The virus we modulate is just a biochemical modulation technology, which comprehensively enhances people''s strength, agility and recovery, and is afraid of light and bloodthirsty."


    "There is still a long way to go from the real blood clan."


    Terence nodded in agreement. He sighed, "I have to go on this road for eternal life. Chen, I''m willing to be your experiment, but don''t forget what you promised me."


    When Terence and Chen ang studied the leader of the prayer team, they made great progress from the blood baron. Now the virus that transformed Terence into a blood state is extracted from the leader of the prayer team. Of course, the leader of the prayer team is not the blood lineage obtained from the legendary world of the night, but the strengthened lineage from the LORD God.


    This virus named vampire 1 is the result of Chen Ang''s implantation of bacteria, the virus stimulates his immunity, infects the relevant gene fragments in his body with the virus, and extracts the corresponding functional genes from it after a lot of experiments and modulation. It has high culture sensitivity and symbiosis with the human body.


    In other words, the leader of the prayer team is actually equivalent to another creature. Through the strengthening of the LORD God, he has transformed himself into another life form - blood clan. Moreover, the strengthened blood clan lineage of the LORD God has eliminated the genetic weaknesses such as fear of light, fear of holy water and garlic. Chen ang has extracted the corresponding gene fragments in his body by cultivating a virus and created vampire 1 virus


    And successfully improved the symbiosis between the virus and the human body. Injecting the virus into the body will change their genes. There are a large number of vampire viruses in the blood and body fluids. Compared with the strengthening of the LORD God, they are weaker and retain the human identity. They are just equivalent to being infected with a biochemical virus and have not completely become vampires.


    Zhang Ziqiang, Hong Fan and the newlyweds who got the news were overjoyed and almost shed tears of happiness. The work accumulated in recent days was driving them crazy, but Chen ang just asked Zhang Ziqiang to send a blood group to the newlyweds. After extracting the recovery hormone from their bodies, most of them went back to work.


    It was Hong Fan who got the chance for Chen ang to report the results.


    Looking at the tired eyes below and the deep sockets and dark circles under the eyes of the reincarnators, Chen ang couldn''t help laughing: "I know you are very tired. In order to solve the problem of hard work, I also thought of many ways, and finally... Made the corresponding product. Please look at this..." he took out a medicine.


    The people who had been struggling to cheer up were suddenly depressed.


    "Alas! What do I think it is? When can we have a good rest? It''s the best!" Hong Fan protested.


    Chen ang ignored him and still introduced to everyone: "This is the stimulant version 1.2. I injected the stimulant into the blood group, extracted and analyzed the reaction hormones and chemicals produced by it, combined with the blessing divinity of ancient Egypt, and finally developed the stimulant version 1.2 with high efficiency and low side effects. It can stimulate your work efficiency to a greater extent with high-quality sleep and deep meditation."


    Chen ang was very excited about what he said above, but when he heard it below, it was cold. Everyone had only hypnotic comfort: "at least this version also provides hypnotic service."


    At this time, Chen Ang''s next words are even more creepy.


    "With this stimulant, your sleep time can be reduced to one hour, and you can save two hours and put into work..."


    All of us were unable to Tucao, make complaints about Chen''s consistent and cruel, and dare not resist on the surface.


    Chen ang also introduced the blood clan stimulating recovery hormone, serum repair, wound healing protease and other by-products to them, and finally introduced them to the main body of their research: "the next is our research, the most important subject and the main body of the research - the blood clan itself. At present, both the expansion of power and the improvement of the combat effectiveness of the team have reached the bottleneck period."


    "The reason why I let you suspend expansion and turn to stability is that I have found a breakthrough to break through the bottleneck period."


    "That is the initial support ability of the blood clan, as well as the ability to control descendants and transform blood slaves. With the assistance of biotechnology and ancient Egyptian divinity, it is not difficult for us to multiply the blood clan on a large scale. This natural control ability can better control our puppets and quickly spread our influence than remote-controlled bombs."


    "Moreover, the longevity attribute of blood clan can make our subordinates and forces more loyal and increase their combat effectiveness. The force and military strength we need, in addition to the mummies and dead whose potential has been developed, we can add a potential power - blood clan to transform and upgrade."


    Chen Ang''s words made everyone look forward to it, but he still made a turning point: "but..."


    "The only thing we lack is a real blood clan!"


    Zhang Ziqiang wondered, "don''t you say that you have developed the vampire No. 1 virus? And Terrence has been transformed into a blood clan by you. If you control him, we can control the descendants of other blood clans! If you think he is unreliable, you can turn a new person into a blood clan..."


    Chen ang shook his head and said: "As I said, viruses transform more people with blood clan characteristics than real blood clan. We need a real blood clan. Although Terrence and I have studied how to transform into blood clan, I need more powerful blood clan. I think some of you can voluntarily become the experimental body of blood clan transformation and obtain the initial blood clan, that is, the power of blood clan Allah Quantity. "


    Chen ang explained the difference to them: "at present, the blood family in the main god space is roughly divided into three systems. One is virus transformation, such as the blood family in the legend of the night, which originates from perfect blood and is infected by bat virus to form blood family virus. There is also blade hunting, which is also blood family virus. This kind of blood family can be called virus blood family."


    "The second is the heterogeneous life, such as the blood clan in twilight city. They themselves belong to another species different from human beings. They have the essential difference of life with human beings. Their ability does not come from virus infection, but from the gene itself. The blood clan strengthened in the god space belongs to this blood clan, which is also the blood origin of the leader of the prayer team. We can call it It''s a heterogeneous blood group. "


    "The last and most powerful one is the blood clan in myths and legends. Their power comes from curse!"


    "The representative figures are the famous Earl of the blood clan, Dracula, the ancestor of the blood clan, Cain. Unlike the first two blood clans, they have a scientific explanation. The power essence of this blood clan comes from magic and magic, and comes from mystery. From the legend of the blood clan, we can know that their power comes from curse."


    "There are many legends of the blood clan, but there are three most popular ones. One is Count Dracula, who is the hero of the Christian world against the Ottoman Empire. He is widely respected and is said to be loved by God. However, when he fought for the Christian world, his lover died miserably because of a conspiracy and returned to the angry curse of Count Dracula of the castle Emperor, he pierced the holy image of Jesus with a knight''s gun. "


    "God cursed Dracula himself. He let the holy image of Jesus flow out of blood. Dracula came forward and drank the blood of the son. Since then, he was cursed. He lives on blood and never dies. His soul can never return to heaven."


    "The second is the legend of Cain. It is recorded in Judaism that Cain, the eldest son of Adam and Eve, killed his brother because of jealousy. In order to punish Cain, God cursed him and let everyone abandon him. At the same time, he let him live forever and live by sucking blood. Then there was the Allah Cain of the blood family."


    Zhang Ziqiang suddenly realized: "these legends are related to the curse, so another way to obtain blood lineage is to receive the curse of God!"


    Chen ang nodded: "The stronger the curse, the stronger the blood clan''s power will be. Therefore, those blood clans who are not afraid of light, silver, garlic or cross are a waste. While eliminating these weaknesses, they also eliminate the source of blood clan''s power - Curse. Therefore, those who strengthen blood clan''s blood lineage in God''s space have no real blood clan''s strong power and immortality."


    "The more powerful and vicious the curse is, the deeper the pain of the cursed person, the stronger the strength will be and the greater the potential will be. The castrated version of the lineage also cuts off its internal potential and makes this lineage a mediocre existence."


    "Dracula is strong because he was once a hero in the Christian world. His betrayal will enable God to plant a curse and become the blood clan Allah. Blood sucking and fear of light are the most important curse contents, which can bring the powerful power of falling into darkness. Among the ancient Egyptian divinities I studied, there are also many spells that curse the enemy."


    "Even the imorton we have to deal with is the most vicious curse on ourselves and Egypt when we are tortured by insects, so that we can still retain our soul and obtain more powerful power than before thousands of years later."

 Chapter 601

    "So the transformation you want new people to accept is the transformation of cursing blood clan?" Zhang Ziqiang asked in horror.


    Chen ang shook his head and said, "not only that, I don''t need to spend so much time on such a simple experiment. What I really want to transform is a blood family that combines the advantages of these three blood families, is more powerful and evil, and has more extreme characteristics. He should have the potential to curse the blood family, the controllability of different blood families and the ability to spread the virus widely."


    "It is the existence that combines the advantages of the three."


    "Will such a transformation be dangerous?" the silent Lin Gang unexpectedly asked the question first. Although he has no sense of existence in the reincarnation team, as an ordinary person who has been hanging around in the society for a long time, he knows what the consequences will be if he does not show corresponding value.


    "The risk is very big!" Chen ang did not deceive everyone.


    "What do you do without risk?" Zhang Ziqiang sighed: "what kind of strength is there no risk in the main god space? There is a risk in doing a task, and every plot world may die. In order to obtain strength, everyone is like crazy. Being tested can obtain such a powerful blood lineage, newcomers. How many people want this opportunity."


    Zhang Ziqiang is also a person who has seen the world, but everything Chen ang said still shocked him!


    In the space of the LORD God, power is everything. People like Chen ang who can study and obtain power by themselves and even give power to others can be said to be shocking. Among all the strong people he has seen, the mysterious Dr. Chen is the existence closest to the essence of power.


    "I have mastered the gene sequence of the leader of the prayer team. I can integrate his strength and genes into his blood through magic ceremony and biochemical transformation. By modulating and transforming the gene sequence of pure blood, I can make it carry all the genetic information and strength of the infectious species of blood family, and then inject this original blood into the experimental body."


    "I will use the altar and the cultivation warehouse to integrate this power from the perspectives of biology and magic, obtain all the lineages of the leader of the prayer team, and become a heterogeneous blood family. Of course, before that, he has to accept the infection of vampire virus 1 to lay a good foundation for this strengthening. Only with the early transformation of the virus can he have a higher chance of survival."


    "Then, in the capital of the dead, I will use the body of King Falao to trigger the curse of pharaohs and priests in the capital of the dead, desecrate and torture the soul and remains of pharaohs, insult anubis and sun god RA, so that they will lower two vital curses. Anubis will curse the soul of the experimental body from the underworld, while sun god RA curses the experimental body to be punished by the sun."


    "Finally, the Pharaoh cursed the experimental body to live on blood."


    "The curse dropped by the pharaohs of all dynasties and even the gods of ancient Egypt should be enough to enable the experimental body to obtain extremely powerful power. Although the power of the gods is difficult to project to the human world due to world restrictions, the angry curse of the two gods and the soul of the Pharaoh, the deified body of ancient Egypt, should be enough to enable the experimental body to ascend to the sky step by step and obtain no less power than the power to puncture Gongde Gula."


    After listening to Chen Ang''s crazy thoughts, Hong Fan said faintly, "I''m moved after listening. After going through four worlds, my strength is not as strong as a vampire bride of Dracula. It''s too easy to get such strong strength by being tested!"


    "It''s not easy!" Chen ang sneered, "to resist the terrible curse accumulated in the capital of the dead for thousands of years, we have to face the curse of the Pharaoh, even anubis and RA. The risk is incalculable, and the near death is not enough to describe. Moreover, we have to suffer from the torture and pain from the depths of the soul. People who are not firm enough will often be doomed."


    Zhang Ziqiang still raised a question: "didn''t you promise Terrence not to disturb the dead of the Pharaoh? If we did, we would completely turn against the guardian tribe!"


    Chen ang replied in a strange tone: "in fact, he came up with this idea. At that time, he will trigger the curse of the Pharaoh and ask him to cooperate with us. I just wanted to squeeze imorton''s curse. In the process of sealing him, I tried to make him turn his anger towards Cairo and the ten curses into a curse against the experimental body."


    "But Terence told me that if you want to make a big news, you have to make a big news. Imorton, which pours on the street, can catch up with the Millennium curse of the Pharaoh, the capital of the dead. So I thought, if you don''t do it twice, you''ve offended me anyway. Just bring anubis and RA in, borrow their power, imitate the way God curses Dracula, and make a wave."


    "So it was originally a safer idea. You two encouraged each other to make such a terrible thing?" Hong Fan said with a hoodwinked face.


    Chen ang asked, "if you wanted me, how would you choose?"


    Hong Fan thought for a moment and sighed, "I''ll make a big one if I want it. Anyway, I''m close to death. I don''t have enough strength. What''s that? If I''m willing to cut all over, I''ll pull the emperor off his horse."


    Zhang Ziqiang still raised a question: "but one thing, vampires belong to God. Will the Egyptian god business be less proficient? What if we screw up? We choose the wrong God. Let God curse! Aren''t there still British?"


    Chen ang said sincerely, "Britain is a Protestant country. Generally speaking, the Holy See cursed by God belongs to Catholicism. The two don''t say it all the way. They both say that each other is a heresy. And who told you that vampires belong to God? The earliest vampire legend originated from Egypt, but it is suspected that there are mountain strongholds in the Western holy see."


    "The Egyptian goddess sekmet is famous for her bloodthirsty. According to the Egyptian Book of death, if the part of the soul called Ka is not adequately worshipped, it will leave the tomb to suck blood."


    "Seth, the Lord of power in Egyptian mythology, is the brother of Osiris. In the oldest Egyptian mythology, he is the biggest enemy of Osiris and Horus and the father of anubis. Because of jealousy, he killed his brother Osiris at a banquet and dug out one eye of Horus."


    "What do you think of when you hear this story? The story of Cain and Abel? Yes... Seth and Osiris are the predecessors of Cain and Abel. The Bible copied the relevant legends of Egyptian mythology, just as Christmas copied the Saturnalia festival in ancient Rome. In order to cover up, the younger brother of Cain and Abel in the Bible is also called Seth."


    "The legendary Seth is the real source of the blood clan. The legend of vampires actually originated in Egypt."


    "Of course, due to the overall decline of Egyptian culture, the orthodox blood clan legends are naturally attributed to the strong Christian culture." Chen ang sighed: "but if you know something about gods, you should know that the curse of Egyptian gods is definitely more suitable for vampires than God, and is closer to the ancient origin of vampires."

 Chapter 602

    After hearing Chen Ang''s words, Zhang Ziqiang''s face suddenly became strange. His face turned white and blue. It seemed that he was making a key choice. Hong Fan, an old brother, wisely didn''t bother him when he saw him like this. After a while, Zhang Ziqiang handed a test tube containing red blood to Chen ang as if he had made a great determination.


    "If you have this thing, will it be of great help to you?"


    When Chen ang took the test tube, he saw the hint of the LORD God: perfect blood (weakening), class C props, the blood of Michael, the descendant of Alexander covinas, the ancestor of perfect blood. Because of intergenerational inheritance, the blood gene is weakened and no longer has the ability of immortality and immune diseases, but it still contains some secrets of perfect blood, which can be used to strengthen it, Or blend blood. Reduce rejection during lineage fusion.


    Chen ang looked at the perfect blood in his hand with a dignified expression. He looked up at Zhang Ziqiang and suddenly asked, "this thing should be your treasure at the bottom of the box! Are you really willing to experiment with him for me?"


    Zhang Ziqiang took a deep breath, opened his head sideways and didn''t look at the perfect blood in Chen Ang''s hand to avoid his own angina pectoris. He endured regret and asked Chen ang, "are you sure to use this thing well?"


    Chen ang can''t deny: "scientific research has always been unpredictable, but it''s still difficult for me to waste this valuable research material... With it, it''s no longer a problem to induce the virus blood clan in the legend of the night. Then the expected experimental body will have the effect of strengthening the integration of three blood clans, which has great potential."


    "That''s good!" Zhang Ziqiang murmured, laughing at himself. "This thing doesn''t play a big role in my hand. I was going to use it to strengthen a more dangerous lineage, but I haven''t found a chance for so long... It''s more valuable in your hand than in mine. Take it!"


    Chen ang showed a rare smile and said, "indeed, in your hands, this is just a one-time prop, but in my hands, he is a hotbed for the hatching of countless lineages. Unfortunately, if this is Alexander''s perfect blood, I am confident to make it into the mother of the virus and make many lineages into a universal version of the virus."


    "At that time, I will be the second largest lineage provider besides the gods. I can produce virus serum whatever lineage I want."


    Chen ang sighed, "but not now. This tube of blood is modulated by the LORD God. Although there is no difference in genes, there will be no treatment of God assisted debugging after my research. Even if I can copy thousands of such blood, it is just a special gene sample without the recognition of the Lord God."


    "There is no longer such a high ability to promote blood integration."


    Chen ang hurried away with the perfect blood and left himself to close down again for the experiment. After that, he shut himself into the basement laboratory again. Chen ang first broke through the problem of gene replication of the perfect blood and successfully cloned the same blood sample. To his surprise, the LORD God actually recognized his work.


    Perfect blood (weakened replication), class E prop, a replica of Michael''s blood, the descendant of Alexander covinas, the ancestor of perfect blood. Because of intergenerational inheritance, blood genes are weakened and no longer have the ability to live forever and immune diseases. This is a cloned replica, although not many genes are lost because of the superb technical level of cloning, But still weaker than the genuine perfect blood. It contains some secrets of perfect blood, which can be used to slightly strengthen or integrate blood. Slightly reduce the rejection during lineage fusion.


    In addition to the adjectives of "small range" and "slightly" with more effect, there is no essential difference from the authentic products given to him by Zhang Ziqiang. This means that the perfect blood made by Chen ang has considerable value. It is recognized as a commodity that can be traded in the LORD God space.


    However, Chen Ang''s comments are not satisfied with this. Pure technical work is far from satisfying researchers like Chen ang. If Chen ang repeatedly manufactures such things, as commodities, Chen ang will become a skilled businessman rather than a researcher, which is an insult to scientists. Scientists are always pursuing unknown fields, not being skilled workers.


    The characteristics of perfect blood are very strange. It can change diseases, or more specifically, fuse the DNA that devours viruses and bacteria to produce resistance components, and fuse the virus to form antibodies. The three sons of Alexander covinus, the ancestor of perfect blood, inherited some of the characteristics of perfect blood.


    However, due to genetic reasons, this characteristic has been weakened, so that when the virus invades, the perfect blood cannot produce perfect antibodies, but integrates the virus genes to achieve coexistence and symbiosis. After being bitten by wolves and bats, Alexander''s two sons, William and Marcus, fused the viruses brought by wolves and bats, and fused the DNA of the two organisms, There are two species of virus blood group and virus werewolf.


    Chen ang wants to stimulate the characteristics of perfect blood atavism and show his fusion ability to the virus.


    But this time he did not use the virus extracted from wolves or bats, but the virus modulated and extracted from the abnormal organism of heterogeneous blood group, which is different from the highly toxic virus species of weakened weak virus vampire 1, vampire 2.


    Because the activity of perfect blood was greatly weakened after it was isolated, after collecting enough experimental data, Chen ang had to synthesize perfect blood hematopoietic stem cells, move them into the leader of the prayer team, replace the original spinal cord, complete the fusion of vampire virus 2 and perfect blood in his body, and repeatedly extract the antibodies in the spinal cord.


    Finally, Chen ang got what he wanted: blood family virus, class B prop, perfect blood. After being transformed by scientist Chen ang, it was injected into a real vampire, ingested its gene fragments, and the fused virus can give the blood family (scientific) lineage, be immune to sunlight, garlic and Galaxy rejection, and still have weaknesses in high-intensity ultraviolet rays.


    When he saw this achievement, Rao Shizhang Ziqiang was quite determined. For a moment, he couldn''t help taking a breath. The sudden surprise swept through his body. Hong Fan was excited to pull the test tube tightly. He took the agile assassin route. Now he feels unable to cope with the increasingly fierce and confrontational tasks.


    The blood lineage is also a kind of lineage that is very suitable for him. The elegant and agile blood lineage is obviously more suitable for assassins acting in the dark. The reason why he didn''t show interest before is that Chen Ang''s empty words make it difficult for people to believe that such a crazy plan can succeed, but now it''s different with the endorsement of the LORD God.


    At least you can get a class B blood lineage.


    At the second report meeting after Chen ang finished the experiment, everyone''s enthusiasm for this lineage was beyond Chen Ang''s expectation. He looked at the two men standing in front of him with his eyes. Chen ang wondered, "are you really willing to be the test object of this experiment?"


    Hong Fan nodded and said, "yes. There are not many blood lineages suitable for me, and the triple strengthened blood clan has first-class potential and strength in the main god space, so I have no reason to miss this opportunity. As for danger..." he smiled sarcastically: "what does the main god space do? There is no danger? I only know that if I don''t get stronger, the danger I face will be more terrible."


    Lin Gang nodded: "I have only a handful of strength. I can''t do such a job as Xiao Li, Xiao Zhao and President Xiao. Think about it. If I don''t fight, what''s my value in this team? Now you can take me in and wait until the task is over. Don''t you still want to die? I shouldn''t have robbed brother Hong of this opportunity."


    "But I really have no other way to choose!"


    After Chen ang confirmed that the two people were voluntary, he ignored their other ideas and replied directly: "now there is no lack of blood family virus. You two can accept the first step of strengthening, but at the beginning of the second step, you should directly devour all the blood family gene information of a heterogeneous blood family, cooperate with the divine curse, and prepare for the third step of near death."


    "Even if the blood group virus comes from a heterogeneous blood group, after you strengthen it, you will have resistance to the reverse phagocytosis of the blood group, but the second step is still a very dangerous process. I will choose the one with the best strengthening effect among you as the experimental body and the other as the standby experimental body. Are you ready?"

 Chapter 603

    The culture dish strengthened by blood clan virus is like an Egyptian coffin. The translucent coffin cover can see Lin Gang and Hong Fan''s pale faces lying inside. Chen ang carefully adjusts the altar next to it. Because limited by the instrument, many steps need magic to be completed. Thanks to the identity of a great Olympian, Chen anggan is handy.


    Terence stood by and looked at all this. He was no longer as weak and pale as before.


    His hair is still gray, but it is full of vitality. The old man''s spots under his skin have disappeared without a trace. Although he is still pale and bloodless, the wrinkles have surprisingly disappeared. If it were not for his calm, wise temperament and quiet eyes, it is difficult to think that he is an old man over 60.


    A pair of eyes are surprisingly bright, and abundant mental power can be revealed from the eyes.


    "How? After being transformed into a virus blood clan, how has the spell ability changed?" Chen ang asked him with a smile.


    Terrence said gently: "most of the spells involving death and curse have been strengthened. However, some blessing spells have been weakened. Now I can use many spells with the strange energy in my body. The blood clan is really a race suitable for casting spells. Generally speaking, it''s great! But the desire for blood is more troublesome."


    "Drinking blood is the core strength of the blood clan. I don''t think you should have any scruples." Chen ang asked in surprise.


    Because of Terence''s special identity, when strengthening the blood family virus, they also tried a part of the mana curse. The lives and blood of more than 100 people in Chen ang borrowed the divine power of Anubis to curse Terence, allowing him to obtain a part of the power to curse the blood family in advance, which greatly increased Terence''s mana.


    Terrence sighed, "I lost my conscience for eternal life. The fear of death made me betray my mission. I deserve to be cursed!"


    It''s not difficult for Chen ang to convince Terrence. As a scholar, Terrence can hardly have any awe for tradition and belief. As an old man, he is always in the shadow of fear of death. As a result, Chen ang hasn''t tempted him yet. Terrence, who guessed Chen Ang''s plan, threw himself under Chen Ang''s command like a bird in the forest.


    Only for eternal life, willing to degenerate into an evil blood family.


    When he knew the core secret of cursing the blood clan, in order to make himself stronger and immortal, Terence did not hesitate to sell the capital of the dead, the Pharaoh''s tomb, which he guarded for half his life. According to the agreement, he was another experimental object of Chen ang. As a betrayer, he accepted the curse of the Egyptian gods and the Pharaoh.


    During the period when they were strengthened, Chen ang waited for an opportunity to learn about the progress of the current team. Now there are three forces that can intervene in the plot in Cairo. Terence, who is in a very special position among the Pharaoh guardians, sought to cooperate with Chen ang. Although he may turn against them in the end, at present, he is not hostile and can borrow some of their strength.


    After Zhang Ziqiang''s investigation for so many days, the hidden sect of the imoden priests finally had an eyebrow and had locked in the whereabouts of their leader Hafez. He is currently in London, but the No. 2 figure of the organization, the black man Locke, is now in Cairo.


    Among the important hidden forces, the colonial government and the Suez Canal Company, the colonial government has been infiltrated by reincarnators. In Cairo, Chen Ang''s words are more effective than the governor, and the water of the Suez Canal Company is very deep!


    Hong Fan and Zhang Ziqiang have repeatedly tried to infiltrate only a few peripheral members. Although it seems that Suez Canal Company has daily operation and management, everyone knows that it is the board of directors behind the "international Suez shipping canal company" that really determines the company. The board of directors composed of Britain and France is far away in Europe, There are only a large number of British troops in Egypt, and the canal management and the Egyptian colonial government can''t get involved at all.


    The intricate feature of this is that Hong Fan, who has insufficient IQ, has difficulty in judging. He doesn''t even know who is the key figure.


    After reading a lot of information, Chen ang finally determined the key: "the dreisep family and the Viscount of rosbury are the key figures of Britain in Cairo..."


    Zhao Yingqi, who was beside him for his truth materials, could not help frowning and said, "but, Dr. Chen, why should we provoke the British? According to the plot, they won''t affect us at all, will they?"


    "But I''m not going to follow the plot," Chen ang replied.


    His words made Zhang Ziqiang and others nearby nervous and hurriedly asked, "why?"


    "Have you considered that this time we have so easily eliminated the hostile reincarnation and mastered such a huge force. If we push forward like this, it will be as easy to clean up imorton as the reverse palm. In this way, can we easily harvest a large number of reward points and props and equipment? Is there such a good thing in the LORD God space?"


    Chen ang raised a question that made Zhang Ziqiang frown. He pondered, "so the LORD God will improve the difficulty."


    "Yes, the best chance is to put a hostile reincarnation team on the side of imorton after imorton removes the seal. It will trigger our direct conflict. This time, the strength of our enemies can be imagined. They will be a team that can break the skill with strength. We can barely fight with so many advantages."


    Zhang Ziqiang also couldn''t help looking dignified, "so you''re going to do this."


    "Muddy the water a little and expand the confrontation in this game, that is to say, convert the great plot of imorton attacking Egypt with ten natural disasters into the confrontation between imorton, the guardian, the British Suez company and the colonial government. Suez company and the Pharaoh''s Mausoleum guards fight against imorton and guard Cairo."


    "At the same time, because of Britain''s colonial rule and oppression of Egypt, it is inevitable that it will not tolerate an armed force that does not belong to it to threaten Suez shipping. They will have a conflict with the mausoleum guards. The mausoleum guards are a local force in Egypt and are naturally welcomed by the Egyptians. They will certainly dislike the British forces invading Egypt."


    "At the same time, the high priest imorton''s men will help imorton destroy Cairo."


    "The three parties have mutual interests and confront each other, forming a big plot of fierce contradictions and conflicts. It can fully expand the input of reincarnation, and let the LORD God send more reincarnation down to start the group war."


    "In this way, we who control the three parties and grasp the overall situation at the same time will be more powerful. We are more hidden and harmless, and are most likely to be ignored. When they pay attention to us, the snowballs that keep accumulating have reached the point where they can trigger an avalanche!"

 Chapter 604

    Lin Gang and Hong Fan strengthened successfully that night. After Chen Ang''s inspection, Hong Fan''s viral blood clan was strengthened more successfully. The skills he learned in the assassin brotherhood really fit the blood clan''s genes. Not only his skills have been greatly strengthened, but also because he accepted the curse cast by Chen ang with the lives of nine men, And has a shadow like spell ability.


    He can integrate into the shadow, and his spiritual attributes have been greatly improved.


    Therefore, Chen ang took him as the experimental body of the next experiment to carry out the enhancement experiment of heterogeneous blood groups. The experiment was tonight. Terrence was responsible for hosting a curse ceremony held with the help of the magic of the moon, so that the cursed person was repelled by the sun and favored by the moon.


    This is also to prepare for the last step of the experiment of cursing blood clan.


    Terence stared jealously at Hong Fan tied in the coffin in the center of the stone altar and muttered, "it''s too unfair. I''ve studied for 50 years before I have this spell ability. He completely surpassed me after only one spell experiment. Dr. Chen, you are too partial to them. I''m already your loyal subordinate, and they don''t obey you."


    Although Terrence got the promise that Chen ang would help him with the curse ceremony, he was still very jealous of Hong Fan''s behavior of getting something for nothing. You know, they only have a different blood clan plasma in their hands. After Hong Fan gets all the power of the blood clan Baron, he will far suppress him in terms of personality and power.


    Terrence has long observed that Chen ang and other reincarnators are only cooperative relations, and their exchanges are relatively equal. Although there are primary and secondary, Terrence feels that his subordinates who have taken refuge wholeheartedly are closer than his collaborators and deserve more care.


    Chen ANGLI ignored him and continued to check the layout of the divine art array at his feet. At the same time, he ordered Zhang Ziqiang: "the 30 sacrifices given to anubis and the 20 materials used for the ceremony must be distinguished. I have handled their blood differently, and there can be no mistake in the strengthening process."


    Zhang Ziqiang nodded and said, "OK. But doctor, there is no one in the prison!"


    Chen ang turned to look at him: "Kailuo city is so big, will there be a shortage of people?"


    "There are not many serious criminals in that prison. Apart from those who are willing to join us and pass our screening, there are still more than 80 villains. After so many days of consumption, what blood sacrifice! Human body experiment! There are few consumables left. This time, we have emptied all our stocks. As for the population of Cairo, there are indeed a lot of people, but those evil kings There are not many eight eggs! "


    "In addition, those who oppose us and hinder our expansion have been the result of our countless enemies until now."


    Zhang Ziqiang complained like a big housekeeper: "now Hong Fan participates in the experiment, no one plays the main role in pulling out nails, and no one kidnaps those fools who don''t have eyes for us. Next, the blood clan''s initial support experiment needs a large number of people..." he pointed to the next "what will they do except kill people? And the influence is not good."


    At the place Zhang Ziqiang pointed out, several monsters with bloody smell, bat like face, saliva and blood red eyes stood at the door and took on the guard task. These things obviously had lost their reason. It was the failed products of the previous experiment that Chen ang simply controlled them and used them as a biological weapon.


    Chen ang explained: "although they have a bad mind, they can come in handy immediately. I''m going to do a blood mummy experiment with them. If it succeeds, we will have a new powerful weapon. At that time, I will make magic amulets that can control them and assign them to use."


    The museum has been transformed into an ancient Egyptian Magic experiment center by Chen ang. In the open space outside the exhibition hall, a stone altar was bathed in the moonlight, and the moonlight was shining in the center of the altar. Chen ang made a gesture. Zhang Ziqiang immediately asked people to cut the throat of 20 magic materials, and the human body hit the ground with a "touch", The muffled sound didn''t spread too far on the open ground.


    The blood gradually gathered in the center of the altar along the reserved ditch. Chen ang stepped on the spices placed under his feet, held a black book and whispered the ancient Egyptian language above. With his strange tone, the blood on the altar flowed upward beyond common sense, diffused through the altar along the hieroglyphic symbols and flowed into the coffin with Hong Fan.


    On the coffin board, an eye like Rune echoed the moonlight, emitting a misty blood glow.


    Chen ang picked up a sacrificial dagger from the plate held by Terence nearby. The dagger made of obsidian reflects the faint moonlight, which can be clearly seen. The dagger is like Anka representing life in hieroglyphics?, The dagger, called the symbol of life, was stabbed into the chest of the leader of the prayer team in the altar by Chen ang. He screamed, and deep wrinkles slowly appeared on his face.


    It''s like the whole body is being pumped away.


    On the Anka Rune dagger, a blood line, like a living creature, flows down the dagger and flows into Hong Fan''s sleeping coffin along the pre opened ditch. Chen ang inserts another dagger into Hong Fan''s heart. Along the dagger, the blood line drills into Hong Fan''s heart.


    Hong Fan soberly heard the prompt sound of the LORD God in his ear: unknown energy is changing your constitution. You are infected by a curse ceremony, and an unknown lineage is covering your constitution.


    Then the blood lines of the twenty people poured into the narrow space where Hong Fan was, and the blood flooded him, but he could feel his body cheering and devouring the blood hungrily. The smell was so fragrant in his nose, and he could feel a cold and warm energy in these blood flowing into his heart, As Chen ang pulled out the dagger from his heart.


    The wound of the heart healed quickly, but this organ will never beat.


    Hong Fan felt that his body temperature was passing bit by bit. He saw a lot of clear and noisy pictures from the blood surrounding him. It seemed to be the memory of the sacrifice dedicated to the bleeding liquid. He saw Zhang Ziqiang wipe his neck and Chen ang recite the book expressionless.


    Finally, he felt that his life essence was changing. At this time, a strange voice came into his ears. Chen ang was whispering: "The abandoned son of man, the betrayer of the sun, menheplair, may he be tortured forever. Anubis will always refuse his soul to enter the underworld, and the sun god RA will prevent the sun from caring for him. The hatred of the dead and the EEE of the dead will torture him forever."


    "You will feel that the nectar in your mouth will turn into rotten liquid, and the fragrance of grain will turn into rotten soil. You can only eat blood forever. You will have no descendants, no burial place, no time to sleep. Only the dark bless you, moon god Kong Si. May he look at you..."


    After the voice was silent, Hong Fan felt a great and cold power engraved on his soul. He felt that those curses slowly changed his essence and increased his strength while giving him pain. He inexplicably learned a lot of dark knowledge and spells from these rituals, and a dark magic power was added to his blood.


    Hong Fan pushed away the alloy casting coffin. With his great strength, he even made a palm print on the 15mm thick steel plate. He jumped into the air and appeared in front of Chen ang in a trance.


    Hong fan can feel the huge power in his body. He even has some out of control arrogance. This strong sense of power even makes him have a tyrannical impulse and a distorted psychology of killing the mole ants in front of him.


    Chen Ang''s faint eyes passed, and Hong Fan woke up in the blink of an eye.


    Chen ang asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hong Fan instinctively flattered and said in an instant, "it''s okay, it''s okay. It''s okay, it''s okay! Just can''t control the power in his body for a moment. He expanded a little, and now he''s awake. Now he''s awake!"


    Looking at the flattering smile on his face, he almost stretched out his tongue. Just photographed by his cold magic, the new people who felt afraid and stiff suddenly woke up from that powerful illusion. Li Ming lamented: "this is the reason why I don''t want to become a blood clan. What about being a baron? When the doctor looked in his eyes, he became honest."


    Zhao Yingqi recalled those mysterious and powerful blood families in his impression and sighed: "he ruined my good memories of blood families."


    Zhang Ziqiang pulled the old man to the corner and whispered, "ah Hong! Your performance is humiliating to the blood clan!"


    Hong Fan said, "you don''t know. The blood clan has a keen sense. I just wanted to raise my tail! He looked at me and I was afraid from my genes!"


    Hong Fan, who has successfully degenerated, has the powerful power of the blood clan equivalent to the Baron from the beginning. Moreover, because he integrates the ability of the virus blood clan, he has a special ability to infect and control the lower blood clan. The virus carrying the blood clan gene can wantonly expand the descendants like the virus blood clan and infect many people, but he also has the strong control ability of the different blood clan and the elder over the descendants ¡£


    This kind of control comes from blood genes. Hong fan can feel that he only needs a look when he wants a descendant to commit suicide. This is a kind of spiritual restraint. Long relatives have the ability to permanently hypnotize their descendants.


    But unlike the development of descendants of different blood families, it takes a lot of power. The lower blood families infected by Hong Fan only have virus blood families, which are smart and more powerful than ordinary people. They can track the smell of blood and obtain memory from the blood. The only supernatural power seems to be the ability to hypnotize human beings. At the same time, their life span is only human triple.


    Of course, Hong fan can also choose to spend a lot of his power to create descendants who also have blood clan magic.


    Chen ang turned around and gave Zhang Ziqiang the yellow injection, saying: "This is the blood family virus I made with Hong Fan''s gene. It can infect the blood family of the virus and will still be controlled by Hong Fan. The only special point is that I modified the relevant genes of the virus so that these blood families have the ability to walk in the sun, but the corresponding strength will be a little worse."


    Zhang Ziqiang wondered, "what are you doing with this? Just let ah Hong bite!"


    Chen ang said with a smile, "first, it''s unsanitary. I don''t think Hong Fan wants to bite those smelly Egyptians and whites one by one. Second, our people can''t always move in the dark! There must be a group of people who can see light... With these, I want to become the underground emperor of Egypt in three days. Can you do it?"


    Zhang Ziqiang nodded, "yes!" then he smiled obscene: "hey hey! But based on my understanding of ah Hong, he must have bitten some people himself. I just saw him paying attention to the new secretary next to me."


    "The blood clan''s love for the blood of a} woman also stems from the instinct of life." Chen ang is not surprised: "his body fluids contain viruses. In theory, anyone who comes into contact with his body fluids will become a blood clan. If a woman becomes a blood clan without first embracing her, you can catch her and let me study it."


    "I''m curious about the difference between different body fluid infections!"

 Chapter 605

    It''s only a few days since the curse of the capital of the dead was weakened. According to the original plot, O''Connor should have been on his way, but now the reincarnation team, which controls nearly 90% of the human and material resources of the whole Cairo City, naturally doesn''t need the way of taking a boat down the river and walking slowly to the capital of the dead in the original plot.


    The Egyptian military has prepared more than a dozen transport planes and is ready to transport the expedition to the desert at any time. Naturally, the expedition team has also greatly expanded. The expedition team of at least 50 people includes the blood clan combat force, the divine sacrifice led by Terrence, the test items required by Chen ang, and the members of the reincarnation team.


    Of course, there are three unlucky people, O''Connor and Evelyn''s sister and brother.


    If the man in black who sniped O''Connor in the original work appears, half of the non-human existence in the team can beat out his shit. In this way, the reward points for the main task will reach an amazing 50000. It''s not that Zhang Ziqiang doesn''t want more, but Chen ang told him that this is the limit that the LORD God can accept.


    Although it is still a little too much, it is roughly the same as their efforts in building "potential". If Zhang Ziqiang dares to pull out an expedition of thousands of people, the LORD God may be able to create a doomsday desert storm.


    The night in Cairo is extremely quiet. Where the lights are located, there is a sense of peace and harmony. Few people here feel this kind of peaceful happiness. All that Chen ang looks at on the roof of the museum is inseparable from the efforts of the reincarnation team. Now everyone knows that the humble prison in the city is the real authority in Cairo.


    The Horus eye organization, a hieroglyph like an eye symbol created by Chen ang, has also become the real master of the city in the eyes of the Cairo people.


    The gangsters who used to go in and out of the poor areas and wander in the dark corners of the streets have disappeared without a trace, because Chen ang needs experimental subjects and magic "materials". The lack of a large number of missing prisoners in the prison has made Zhang Ziqiang look at the streets and alleys of Cairo, even those who have defected to Chen ang.


    Those who disobeyed the new law were also quietly cleaned up.


    With the control engraved in the blood of the blood clan, Chen ang no longer needs these garbage to control the city for him. Then these garbage will return to the place where they should stay. Chen ang doesn''t mind the waste utilization of other criminals. Suddenly, Cairo, a colonial city, has a good public security that won''t exist in the most developed region in the world.


    People in Cairo know the existence of wandering in the dark of the streets. Those mysterious people marked with the eye of Horus are the protector of their stability. They can safely pass by these people without being dragged into the dark alley because they are too beautiful or well-dressed.


    As we all know, Horus''s eyes are controlled by a group of people called the Presbyterian Church. They imagine that these people must be the wisest, kindest and most just existence in Egypt. They guard the city.


    The new order dominated by Chen ang is quietly sprouting.


    In the block that Chen ang looked at, O''Connor was walking hard in the dark. When he saw those people in black guarding the streets, O''Connor''s instinctive body shrank. Later, he suddenly reacted that he was not running away, but had gained freedom, and the terrible yellow man released him temporarily.


    Smelling the bad smell of life on the street, O''Connor was suddenly moved. This is the smell of freedom.


    Before he finally reached a building, he opened the door and went in. Inside, a blonde with braids frowned unconsciously when she saw him. She asked O''Connor, "what are you doing here?"


    O''Connor shrugged. "They let me out! But I thought, I have nowhere to go, so I came to you!"


    After all, Evelyn is a kind-hearted person, and O''Connor''s washing is really in line with her aesthetics, so although her tone is bad, she said, "you go to the room where the servant sleeps in the back, I tell you, you are not allowed to run..."


    At this time, someone behind him suddenly said in surprise, "O''Connor?" Evelyn''s brother Jonathan saw O''Connor come forward to greet him and said, "where did you escape? God! With you, we can get rid of those people and work alone!"


    O''Connor replied sheepishly, "in fact, I was released by them, as long as I returned to the place where they were going to start the day after tomorrow. And I don''t think we can get rid of them. Danny is still in their hands. They will find the capital of the dead sooner or later, and now Cairo is full of their people."


    O''Connor wondered, "I just went in for two months. What''s going on?"


    Evelyn said listlessly, "you mean the eye of Horus? Obviously, as you can see, they suddenly appeared in the streets one day. They controlled the city. The Egyptians thought they were the local resistance organization. They fought on behalf of the Egyptians and the British. Now they have quietly won!"


    "The locals welcome these people very much, and they are hostile to the British and French together. Moreover, it is said that they will recapture the Suez Canal and make Egypt strong again." Evelyn whispered in O''Connor''s ear.


    O''Connor wiped Evelyn''s face. The tingling feeling of the man''s beard made Evelyn panic inexplicably and Xiafei''s cheeks.


    Jonathan was unaware of his sister''s strange appearance, but boasted: "I know them well! I have a good brother who joined Horus''s eye. Their internal rules are very strict. He told me that they often kill those who don''t obey the rules and take the body back to the prison where you are..."


    "That''s where you escaped?" Jonathan was excited and asked, "do you know any inside information?"


    O''Connor looked at Evelyn''s beautiful side face and was a little distracted. When Jonathan asked him, he hurriedly replied clumsily: "Oh... I just may have met some of them. Among them... There are some mysterious yellow people. I saw them overthrow many prison guards and occupy there. They are very mysterious and cruel. They control others by installing explosives."


    Jonathan looked at the kneecap of his right leg and suddenly lamented, "we can''t escape!"


    Evelyn said angrily, "yes! My God! I''ve never seen such an unreasonable person. I just came to ask you the way, and they caught me and put an explosive in my leg. Are they crazy? I''m just a little archaeology student, Jonathan is just a gangster..."


    Jonathan interrupted, "sister, you can''t say that about me."


    Evelyn ignored him, but cried bitterly with her face in her arms. She sobbed: "they forced me to find the capital of the dead and kidnapped the curator... It''s all you! If you didn''t bring that shit, how could we get to this point? We''ll start the day after tomorrow! I don''t know if I can come back alive!"


    O''Connor was suddenly silent. He looked at Evelyn''s face crying like a flower cat. He suddenly had fearless courage in his heart. He looked at Evelyn and seriously said to her, "I will bring you back alive! Swear by my life!"


    Evelyn raised her head fiercely, looked at O''Connor who solemnly promised in front of her, clenched her teeth and said, "you''d better take care of yourself!"


    After that, he returned to his room without looking back, and Jonathan was still asking O''Connor: "do those people have business reputation? They promised to give me 20 gold bars later, as long as I obey their command... I think what they said is too exaggerated! Who would believe 20 gold bars!"


    O''Connor ignored him. He looked out of the window at Cairo and said to himself, "they are everywhere. Why does the eye of Horus exist? What is their purpose to enter the capital of the dead? What is their relationship with the people in black? Anyway, I will bring you back, Evelyn!"

 Chapter 606

    The small library attached to the museum is a little small. All kinds of ancient Egyptian materials and books are stacked on the bookshelves. Evelyn accidentally knocked down all the bookshelves here, but Zhao Yingqi was responsible for cleaning them up. The relevant information collected by Horus''s eye was transferred here for Chen ang to check at any time.


    At this time, Chen ang lit the modified incandescent lamp and read the corresponding materials on the desk.


    A very important task of the eye of Horus is to collect relevant information about ancient Egyptian cultural relics, including the most critical clues in the second mummy plot, the bracelet of the God of death and the spear of judgment. If there are other relevant cultural relics, they are also ordered to collect them.


    Chen ang takes some time every day to identify relevant cultural relics and check whether there are clues about ancient Egyptian divinity items. Chen ang named the organization founded by the reincarnation team the eye of Horus. One reason is that this organization has obtained clues about some Egyptian legendary artifacts, the eye of Horus.


    While reading the relevant books, Chen ang played with a short golden staff, twisted it and shook it off. It was a golden spear. Chen ang threw it to the nearby Shaw and said: "Of course, this is an imitation. It should be imitated and played by a pharaoh later. The rune mana on it is relatively weak. It is not a divine semi artifact at all. I can imitate this kind of thing."


    Bernard Shaw took a look at the attributes of the spear of judgment in his hand: the spear of judgment (imitation), level C equipment (imitation), and the stab damage increased by 40%. Those injured by this spear will have a physique test every hour. If the test fails, the damage will be deepened by 20%. If injured by this spear, they may be tracked by the spearholder.


    Although he already knew Chen Ang''s ability, Xiao Bolang was still shocked by Chen Ang''s words. He asked Zhang Ziqiang that class C equipment with such good attributes is already the main equipment of most senior people in the main god space. Such an imitation trial spear is also worth nearly 5000 reward points in the space.


    Zhang Ziqiang was also very surprised to see that he could collect such things from the collection of ancient Egyptian cultural relics.


    That''s why Bernard Shaw offered his treasure to Chen ang. Unexpectedly, Chen ang despised it. What''s more, the following sentence means that Chen ang can copy the approximate effect of most of the equipment of the master god space veterans with some effort.


    "In the plot of mummy II, did you lock the general area of the temple underground palace later discovered by O''Connor and Evelyn? The death Bracelet we want is inside... The spear of judgment is in the capital of the dead. With these two key points, we can trigger the plot of the second part at any time. And the eye of Horus, I doubt it can trigger divine War: the eye of power." The plot of the story. "


    Unlike at the beginning, the organization created by reincarnators now has a solid foundation and expanded internal pressure with Hong Fan''s blood descendants as the backbone. After Hong Fan selected several key figures for the first time, the organization has been able to develop and grow on its own. Reincarnators don''t have to do everything by themselves as they did in the beginning. The eye of Horus is already in the organization It has a foundation of trust.


    Therefore, there is no obstacle to give part of the work to the aborigines of the plot world. The collection of information and legends related to ancient Egyptian myths is the responsibility of several capable upper blood families.


    Some of them were ministers of the colonial government who joined Horus'' eye because of fear of death, some local gang leaders joined Horus'' eye because of violence, and even British garrison officers, famous scholars and professors. They jointly formed the leading organization under the reincarnation - the executive Presbyterian Council.


    Most of the reincarnators are preparing for the trip to the capital of the dead, including logistics plans, support forces, and plans to prevent the destruction of the hostile reincarnation team and prevent imorton from destroying Cairo. Under the guidance of Terrence, an ancient Egyptian god, several relevant groups work together.


    There is also the infiltration of the Suez Canal Company, the infiltration of the Pharaoh''s Mausoleum guards, and the control of the imoden priest organization.


    Terrence himself is the high priest of the mausoleum keeper tribe. With him as an insider, the infiltration of the mausoleum keeper tribe is very smooth. Many Terrence admirers and supporters join the eye of Horus. After all, on the surface, this is an Egyptian patriot restoration organization. Although Eddie, the leader of the mausoleum keeper, is aware of it, he has no reason to stop this behavior.


    The other two organizations are in some trouble. The Suez Canal Company''s local organization is easy to penetrate, but the British side and core are quite troublesome. Horus''s eyes detect the minions of the Protestant church, British aristocracy and other forces behind it.


    However, the priest organization of imorton has few core members and is closed to outsiders. It is very troublesome to infiltrate whether there are ghosts such as Terrence. Chen ang is ready to lead the team to solve these two problems in person, so as not to start soon and the layout has not been successful.


    A commando team has been prepared. The 15 member team was selected from the most aggressive prisoners and the most elite military police. Hong Fan personally gave them their first support. Chen ang configured an enhanced blood clan potion. He even went through a curse ceremony organized by Terrence, and cursed them with the blood and lives of nearly 50 fierce bandits with a sand thief.


    Make them break through and become the elite of the blood clan. After this period of adaptation, Hong Fan has been promoted to viscount in a large number of killings and blood bath. Although these people have not reached the level of knighthood, they have reached the level of Knight level, and their combat effectiveness is no worse than that of the senior reincarnation of the previous prayer team.


    Moreover, they are proficient in fighting skills, fierce and fearless of death. Coupled with the unique immortality of the blood clan and the weapons and equipment transformed by Chen ang, to some extent, they are more threatening than Hong Fanben. If there was such a team before, Chen ang can easily get rid of them.


    These blood clans have some superficial blood clan magic and Egyptian divination. They are also equipped with nine armed mummies, two defenders and a dry scarab, poisonous sand, curse spells, poisonous snakes and scorpions,


    Chen ang combined with Gu Shu to cultivate a new batch of poisons for casting spells. The effect is especially good. He also matched them.


    Zhang Ziqiang looked at these pale and hid under their cloaks. The cloaks applying special spells deeply hid their faces. Only a group of powerful heavy weapons and guns were carried by them, with daggers and machetes inserted in their waists. Like ghosts and hungry ghosts, he couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    "Are you going to negotiate or kill the family?" Zhang Ziqiang persuaded Chen ang: "such powerful force is enough to deal with reincarnation. Why bully a group of aborigines¡°


    Chen ang asked: "Who told you that aborigines are easier to deal with than reincarnators? This time, whether you go to see Viscount rosbury, control the Suez Canal Company''s branch in Egypt, or clean up the No. 2 figure of the imorton priest organization, the black man Locke, is not a simple job. It''s better to take people together... I''m used to rolling over all the way. Who will negotiate with them?"


    Chen ang turned and took people into the car, quietly disappearing into the darkness of Kailuo city.


    The wharf area has always been a mixed place in Cairo. It is the place where poor porters live and work. It is also the place where Egyptian river transportation turns to the Red Sea. Ships passing through the Suez Canal occasionally come back to dock here. Not far from the yard head, there is a relatively flat and lively place. This is the commercial area of Cairo.


    This is the concentration of Cairo''s wealth. Sailors from all over the world come here to buy and consume wantonly, resulting in a deformed prosperity and a soil of crime.


    Many people in Chen Ang''s experiment came from here. Later, even Horus''s eye had to admit that the wharf area has its own rules. Catching crimes and eliminating order will only destroy the unique order formed here for a long time. After all, they can''t ask every sailor from a foreign ship to keep his own.


    Simply delimit the area here, prohibit them from bringing this chaos to other parts of Cairo, and then send someone to maintain the most basic order and protect the ordinary Cairo citizens living here. The rest is the responsibility of the sailors themselves.


    When Chen ang came here, he really felt the prosperity of this important channel and the local customs brought by seagoing ships and businessmen from all over the world.

 Chapter 607

    The black man Locke was drunk in the tavern in the dock area. In addition to being a hidden priest follower, he was also an influential figure in the dock area, but at this time, the atmosphere in the tavern was a little strange. The new comers quietly wiped the wine glasses, and there were more and more big men in the tavern.


    They began to dissuade some strangers, but they never bothered Locke.


    Until there was a commotion outside the tavern, the big men in the tavern retreated silently. At present, Locke is the only guest left in the whole tavern area. The expelled guests curiously grabbed the windows, and the guests upstairs carefully gathered up on the stairs to observe. Only the owner of the tavern and two new guys politely cleaned up some dirty tables and chairs.


    Then one hand pushed open the door of the tavern, and Chen ang took a group of people into the tavern. Chen ang, a yellow man, naturally welcomed the attention of the public. Everyone felt as excited as a dramatic tension, and sighed because of regret: "Oh!"


    More than ten people behind Chen ang were wrapped in black robes. Two people guarded the door of the tavern. The other four put their hands on the passage that Locke might pass through. The rest followed Chen ang. Chen ang found the position in front of Locke and sat down.


    No matter how calm and calm the black man Locke was at this time, he couldn''t help being cautious. He had a corner of his eyes and quietly observed everything around him. Looking at Chen Ang''s young face sitting in front of him, he was a little stunned, and then relaxed. No matter who came, such a young age means that he doesn''t have enough experience and it''s not difficult to deal with.


    So he said, "are you looking for me?"


    Chen ang replied in a loud voice, "I''m looking for imoden''s men, Hafez''s right-hand man, the priest and holy warrior of ancient Egypt. Is he you, Locke?"


    Perhaps because Chen Ang''s image lacked deterrence, the expected tension did not appear. Locke looked at the man''s thin neck and felt that his strong arms could hold the guy''s neck at the first time of the conflict. Although those hiding in the cloak felt very dangerous, there was an excellent hostage within his attack distance.


    So Locke said calmly, "what do you want?"


    "You don''t have anything worthy of my plot. As you can see, I don''t care about the little strength you have, nor do I care about your master Emerson. To be honest, I don''t even believe you are loyal to him. No loyalty can stand the test of thousands of years, the guardian can''t, and neither can you."


    Chen ang narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I only care that you don''t bring me trouble, so I''m going to kill the possible variables before they sprout." he recruited his men, put a box on the table and said to Locke, "if you are willing to obey me, this is yours!" then he pushed the box over.


    Locke pressed the box and suddenly his face changed. He felt the weight of the box in his hand, but in the hand of the man next to him, the box didn''t look much heavier than a feather.


    Locke opened the box and filled it with gold. Fifteen kilograms of gold bars and twenty kilograms of silver bars radiated bright light. When Locke saw such a huge amount of wealth, his pupils suddenly contracted and asked with a sneer, "what do you want to buy from me?"


    Chen Angshi ran said, "everything."


    Locke suddenly grinned and said, "but have you ever thought that I might not have to pay so much..." after that, he suddenly burst into a rage. While overturning the table in front of him and blocking the head of the people next to him, he fit into Chen Ang''s body and put his hand on Chen Ang''s neck. The tattoo on his body is green and green, just like moving. The mysterious Rune on the tattoo, Bring him more agile skills and more powerful strength.


    Seeing that he was about to grasp Chen Ang''s neck, he felt that his hand was pinched in his hand, and his right wrist was as tight as an iron hoop. He couldn''t struggle at all. He just felt that his hand was as firm as a root.


    Locke looked back in surprise and saw Chen ang stretch out a hand and firmly grasp his right hand.


    Seeing Locke''s dazed eyes, Chen ang twisted gently, and an unspeakable ingenuity swept up along Locke''s meridians. The twisted muscles and bones caused severe pain, which made Locke turn his body involuntarily, but the huge force that twisted his arm was still working hard, and soon Locke was twisted into a strange posture.


    Chen Ang''s eyes crossed the tattoos on his body and suddenly gave an order. A blood clan cut his wrist with his fingernails and sprayed blood on Locke.


    Chen ang read a few incantations at random, and those bloody forces penetrated into Locke''s tattoo, swam on the tattoo on the surface of his body, and gradually dyed the above runes red. At this time, the blood clan team that went to control other members of the priest organization also escorted people back.


    Chen ang released Locke''s hand and let him go by himself.


    As soon as Locke was ready to resist, he felt a subtle force coming from the rune tattoo on his body, which made him follow Chen ang to the car when they came.


    "Send it to the laboratory. I''ll ask him something later." Chen ang ordered casually.


    He asked some blood clan teams to change shifts and escort them back. He took another part of the people to the governor''s area of Cairo. If the wharf area is a paradise for sailors and poor people from all over the world, then the governor''s area is where dignitaries and dignitaries live. Not only is public security much better, but the environment is not like a colonial city like Cairo.


    Western style buildings have been built here, with guards and police patrolling everywhere, and rare street lights and decorations on the roadside.


    Chen Ang''s car drove smoothly into the governor''s district. The guards and soldiers on the road saw the eye like symbol in the front of the car and wisely didn''t come forward for questioning. Chen ang easily drove the car to a manor. At this time, a banquet was being held in the manor.


    Chen ang got out of the car and entered the meeting hall along the marble path. The guard at the door saw the eye patterns embroidered on the collars of those black robed people next to him, quickly bowed his head and said, "the eye of omniscientism, the eye of the moon god. We will follow your instructions..."


    Most of the banquet halls are western whites and British and French dignitaries. They firmly control the power of Egypt through advisers and serving as cabinet ministers of the Egyptian government. Therefore, even if Egypt became independent two years ago, Chen ang still calls it a colonial government. What is the face of a government controlled by foreigners to call itself a government representing Egypt?


    When Chen ang entered, he attracted people''s attention. He didn''t hide his skin color, so someone immediately stood up and shouted at him, "yellow monkey, this is not where you should come! Guard, what do guards do to eat?" he thought his manly move would make him tall, and the ladies in the banquet hall covered their mouths and giggled.


    Someone shouted, "let him in! Have fun..."


    The white man became more angry. He jumped up and said, "these stupid and lazy bitches..."


    Chen ang gave a look to the man in black next to him, and immediately someone went up and dragged him down. The strong white man struggled and said angrily, "what are you doing? You bastards!" the man in black who dragged him broke his neck, calmed his body and dragged him out of the banquet hall.


    Everyone was stunned. Some ladies screamed and shouted, "kill! Kill!"


    Chen ang points one by one in the crowd with his fingers: "This, this and this, shut them up... I want to see most people here in the laboratory. The garbage in the wharf area and the urban area has been cleaned up. How come there is no garbage here? The garbage in the governor''s area accounts for at least 30% of the population here. There is a big shortage of experimental products recently! What does Hong Fan eat?"


    "Just leave some useful talents. Why do you leave so much waste here?"


    "Now come with me to meet the master here, viscount rosbury."


    Chen ang walked through the British and French nobles and businessmen who repressed their fear. The blood clan team solved those who came to check the situation and dared to stop, so that Chen ang came to the Viscount rosbury''s study unimpeded and directly pushed the door in.

 Chapter 608

    Sitting in front of the desk, viscount rosbury calmly tidied up his collar. He was wearing the traditional dress of the British aristocracy and a wig cover. His face was always arrogant and mean. He could vaguely see the affectation of the traditional aristocracy, but he could feel the awe inspiring breath emanating from him.


    He put his hand on the noble foil beside his leg, turned his eyes around Chen Ang''s face, suddenly sneered, turned his head and asked the black blood clan next to Chen ang, "who is your excellency? Why do you treat my guests with such an impolite attitude?"


    Viscount rosbury got up from his seat and Shi Shiran went to the side of the desk to stand. This position is just right. It can not only use the terrain of sundries to block the attack of most people, but also retreat behind the desk to resist at any time. Moreover, it is also very close to the window. When the situation is bad, it is also convenient for Viscount rosbury to escape at any time.


    This ingenious practice is indeed the tradition of the British aristocracy. On the one hand, we should stand firm in face, on the other hand, we must not suffer for it.


    This refined pragmatism can only be achieved by the Viscount rosbury, an old fox cooked in a noble dye vat. It is absolutely reasonable that this country can colonize the world for hundreds of years.


    At this time, more than a dozen British soldiers in bright red and white uniforms and high black leather hats rushed from the corridor. Viscount rosbury quickly pulled out his foil, picked the tip like a poisonous snake, and drilled into the throat of a blood clan in black nearest to him. Even Chen ang did not expect that a noble who lived in honor should have such fast, accurate and ruthless swordsmanship.


    The black blood clan reacted very quickly and quickly shrank back.


    However, viscount rosbury''s sword tip seemed to grow three inches out of thin air. With a slight shake at his wrist, he let the foil play a sword flower, increased the speed by half, and sent the sword tip into the throat of the blood clan.


    The sharp tip of the sword pierced the throat bone of the man in black.


    The British soldiers quickly rushed forward and prepared to meet the Viscount rosbury. They stabbed with bayonets. Two or three people in a group cooperated with tacit understanding to focus their strength on one point, ready to break through the siege of the black blood clan led by Chen ang. From the perspective of the situation, it seems that they have won the initiative.


    But Chen Anglian was stingy to give them a little attention. He calmly walked to the Viscount rosbury''s desk and looked thoughtfully at some documents and reports on it.


    When Viscount rosbury felt the change from the tip of the sword, his face suddenly changed and shouted to the bodyguard, "be careful! They are not human!" but it seemed late at this time. The black blood clan pulled out a slip of bright knife light from behind the waist and popped up several times faster than the British soldiers. They were like a mysterious shadow, often only in an instant, It has passed.


    When the machete in his hand crossed a curve, the British soldier pressed his hands tightly on the throat crossed by the machete, blood flowed from his throat, the body fell to the ground, and his eyes still looked incredible.


    It was almost a massacre. In the narrow corridor, more than a dozen blood families in black came and went freely like a shadow. The blood family who was cut by Viscount rosbury waved a machete, opened Viscount rosbury''s foil, turned the machete into a bright knife light, cut it out sparsely, and killed the key of viscount rosbury with the sound of tearing wind.


    At this time, viscount rosbury suddenly recited a word in a loud voice. The silver ring on his right hand suddenly burst into a dazzling holy light. He went over the foil along his right hand. He fiercely took out the foil. The sword body trembled like a tough wicker, and several sword flowers burst out on his hand. The holy light hurt the eyes of the blood clan opposite him.


    The Viscount of rosbury took the opportunity to stab the heart of the opposite blood clan with a foil and a sad light and shadow.


    At the critical moment, Chen ang kicked the blood clan out for dozens of steps with one foot, and then his right foot bounced up like a poisonous dragon, slapped him heavily on the Viscount rosbury''s face, beat him out like a ball, and fell on the back wall. The Viscount rosbury''s neck tilted, and he was so unconscious.


    Chen ang slowly put down his right foot and sighed, "I haven''t touched anyone for a long time! My skills are rusty..."


    Glancing at the blood clan saved by him, Chen ang drank coldly: "waste!" the black blood clan showed extremely frightened eyes. He trembled under Chen Ang''s indifferent eyes. At this time, other black blood clans who had cleaned up the British soldiers who came to support could only look at him sympathetically. No one said a word in the whole process.


    Chen ang pointed to the relevant information on the desk and said, "put them away, and then search the manor for me. I want all the information of the Suez Canal Company, as well as all the documents related to Viscount rosbury and the British mainland. Everyone else here will take them away. Anyone who dares to resist will be killed!"


    Although everything went well, Chen Ang''s face was not relaxed. He looked at the unconscious Viscount rosbury with a frown. It was not because the Viscount rosbury''s strength was too strong, which surprised Chen ang.


    On the contrary, the protection around Viscount rosbury is too weak. Viscount rosbury''s own strength is no less than that of Hong Fan before strengthening. Coupled with more than a dozen elite British soldiers who protect him, it is enough to resist the joint efforts of Hong Fan and Zhang Ziqiang. Even if you are not careful, the reincarnation will capsize. However, it is ridiculous to say that this is the strength around the head of Suez Canal Company.


    As Chen ang knows, the Suez Canal Company and the local church always wear a pair of trousers.


    Viscount rosbury has always been protected by three priests and several healthy servants who are proficient in Indian yoga. There is also a team of black wrestlers who have infinite strength and are proficient in throwing skills, but Chen ang didn''t see them today.


    But it doesn''t matter. Chen ang looked at Viscount rosbury and thought that it would not be a secret until Viscount rosbury became the eye of Horus. Chen ang led people to withdraw calmly from the manor, leaving only an empty building and many missing dignitaries. What happened today is like a boulder thrown into a pond. The dignitaries of this country can no longer convince themselves to turn a blind eye to what happened in Cairo. They must face up to the changes that are taking place.


    The huge power of the eye of Horus slowly offset and swallowed up the huge undercurrent like a sponge. Their power and influence quietly calmed the matter like a bottomless abyss. The next morning in Cairo, it was still calm.


    When Zhang Ziqiang saw Locke and Viscount rosbury who were being transformed into blood clan, he laughed wildly. He said proudly: "What else do they take to fight me now? Dr. Terrence, the number two figure of the Pharaoh''s Mausoleum keeper, is one of us. Among the priests left by imorton, Locke, the number two figure, is still one of us. Even the hidden forces, the head of the Suez Canal Company and the Viscount rosbury are still our people."


    "We are already in an invincible position! When Dr. Chen''s tripartite plan is successful, it will really trigger the group war of the reincarnation team. At that time, it was actually us who issued the task to them! Ha ha!"


    "I asked if your Lord God was stupid?" Chen ang asked him with his head tilted.


    Zhang Ziqiang was stunned and said, "of course the LORD God is not stupid."


    Chen ang said calmly, "the LORD God is not stupid. It will leave us so many loopholes that you can entrap people if you want? I can guarantee that if you plan to put them back and indirectly control these three organizations, the time and main task of reincarnation will be beyond your imagination."


    Zhang Ziqiang suddenly got confused: "then why did you catch them?"


    Chen ang smiled: "Do you think I''m really weakening the other two parties? In fact, I''m increasing their strength. After Viscount rosbury disappeared, the British side learned the relevant news, especially the existence of Horus''s eye, and will send someone to regain the initiative of the situation. I believe the strength they sent again is definitely much stronger than before and strong enough to obtain an absolute advantage."


    "After Locke, the No. 2 Figure organized by the Pharaoh priests, disappeared, I''m afraid Hafez, the No. 1 figure, could not sit still. In addition, I vaguely disclosed the news about the capital of the dead, he should leave for Cairo immediately."


    "Cairo is our home. This time, the transformation of Locke and Viscount rosbury into blood clan is enough to help us obtain quite active intelligence advantages and further strengthen our penetration into the other three parties. I want to eat all the three parties and reincarnators in Cairo and promote the official founding of the eye of Horus!"


    Zhang Ziqiang was stunned. He was shocked and said, "founding a nation? You want to control Egypt!"


    "Yes, we have done so much work in the mummy world. Is it for a plot mission?" Chen ang asked, "according to our current intelligence investigation, look..." He pushed some documents over, and Zhang Ziqiang hurriedly read the title of the document, "Chinese warlords tried to dig the mausoleum of Qin Shihuang," "reporting reporters'' personal experience of zombie wounding," "Legends of the Holy Grail and Templar," "Maya Crystal Skull," "the British government has been sending people all over the world to investigate the clues of the ark," "Dr. Indiana Jones related investigation."


    Zhang Ziqiang''s breathing was hurried. He tightly dragged these relevant information, and then heard a big material shaken off by Chen ang: "I have locked the location of the Egyptian ancient tomb where the ark of the covenant is buried..."


    Zhang Ziqiang couldn''t help it any more. He roared excitedly: "then go dig! What do you care about that imoden... The ark is higher than the sun golden Sutra and the black Sutra of the dead. I don''t know how much. With the ark, who cares about the broken scriptures in Egypt! It''s at least an S-class artifact, containing at least ten stars of power!"


    "Then what?" Chen ang asked, "just a little imorton can kill you and open the branch mission of the ark? Can you play with the LORD God?"


    Chen ang put his hands on the table and said slowly, "even without these, mummies are also the main world of a trilogy. Next, there are two main tasks, the Scorpion King and the first imperial mausoleum, which span decades. It is worth operating and waiting for. For the business potential, what is greater than creating a country and controlling the development of a country?"


    Chen Ang''s voice seduced Zhang Ziqiang like a devil: "think about Egypt as the center of the story. If we use Horus''s eyes to establish a state of independence in Egypt, how powerful will we be in this plot century? What branch tasks can''t be completed? Even we can use it as a springboard to go to China..."


    "Go to China!" was like an irresistible temptation, which suddenly broke through Zhang Ziqiang''s shaky defense line, and he immediately fell into this huge picture cake.


    Chen ang was still not enough. He continued to add a force and said, "after the mummy is completed, the next plot is mummy 2. The time is 1933. Thirteen years later, if the eye of Horus is established successfully and developed for thirteen years, what terrible power it can accumulate. If Hong Fan really advanced the blood clan Allah, what degree will his descendants expand to in thirteen years?"


    "At that time, Xiu said that it was the main plot of mummy II, that is, the ark branch plot. If we want to open it, is there any possibility of failure? Mummy III was in 1947, 27 years from now, what about that time? And the branch plot of Indiana Jones, and even the plot of Taoist Mao Shan in China... This plot world will be your home."


    Chen ang asked solemnly, "isn''t such a great benefit worth our risk?"


    Zhang Ziqiang murmured, "of course it''s worth it..."

 Chapter 609

    The next morning, O''Connor took Evelyn to the British military airport in Cairo. At the door, people with Horus''s eyes were waiting. Under his leadership, they went straight into the airport hangar. At this time, the first World War had just ended. Thanks to the war, aviation technology developed rapidly, although it was only an old plane with double-layer propellers.


    O''Connor thought they would fly to the depths of the desert in dozens of such planes.


    But O''Connor saw a huge thing in the hangar. It was a German Zeppelin airship. The members of Horus''s eye in front introduced it to them: "this is a German military Zeppelin airship. After the defeat of World War I, the Germans sold all their military equipment. This big guy flew from Italy a few days ago, and the elder sent someone to buy it two weeks ago."


    O''Connor saw that the airship was different from any airship he had ever seen. Its air bag was modified, which was obviously larger by two circles. The material was also a kind of shiny unknown cloth. Its skeleton was made of a silver mysterious alloy. The mechanical structure and equipment on it made O''Connor feel sharp.


    In just a few days, the airship seemed to have undergone a completely new transformation.


    Over there, Chen ang is also introducing the airship to you: "its core components are almost all the equipment brought by the reincarnator from the main god space, including the core engine, two jet engines, radar and air defense weapons. At the same time, with the help of the local military factory of the British Army, I modified four electrically driven machine guns and two buffered electromagnetic guns."


    "It has a certain attack ability. Of course, its disadvantages are also obvious. It has poor resistance to the bad weather environment and can''t resist storms and sandstorms in the desert. Therefore, we can only use magic and magic to prevent this series of possible situations."


    "Of course, this airship has strong anti combustion ability. Not only the airbag uses fireproof materials, but also we have added anti-oxidation and anti combustion catalytic substances to hydrogen. At the same time, our fleet is connected on the Nile, and in the desert, our camel fleet of nearly 400 people is stationed in advance."


    "From Cairo to the periphery of the capital of the dead, there are our people who can invest a lot of strength at any time."


    "The reason why I chose to take the airship is that it has a large carrying capacity. Secondly, considering that if the worst situation occurs, we can bomb the capital of the dead in advance! It carries two tons of incendiary bombs and two tons of TNT explosives, and there are a lot of other special bombs..." Chen ang said and sent the silver blessing bullet down.


    Zhao Yingqi and Xiao Bolang only brought a pistol full of blessing bullets in case. As for the real main fighting force, they are those blood family soldiers with amazing shooting skills and extraordinary strength. Each new member of the reincarnation team is protected by two blood family soldiers. They are the real users of these blessing bullets.


    When Evelyn and others came under the airship, members of the eye of Horus were carrying some coffins and steel statues to the airship, and some armed elements wrapped in black cloaks were on standby. O''Connor saw that British soldiers were also helping to prepare and carry materials, and whispered to Evelyn: "It seems that they have controlled the British garrison, so I told you not to try to ask the British ambassador for help."


    Evelyn looked unbelievably at the British soldiers who were randomly instructed by Zhang Ziqiang, covered her mouth and said, "are they so lawless?"


    O''Connor replied with dignified eyes: "in Cairo, the organization of Horus eye has been so terrible. Unless we leave this country, we can''t escape their palm."


    Jonathan immediately took over the topic and grinned and muttered, "but we have to remove the bomb from our knees before we leave. I don''t want my sister to become a lame beauty..."


    Evelyn''s eyes darkened when she heard this. She didn''t shift her attention until she saw Chen ang. She asked curiously, "who is he? I don''t seem to have seen him. Is he also the eye of Horus? Why are the heads of the eye of Horus we''ve seen all yellow people... And most of them are more like scholars than powerful people or cruel soldiers."


    Evelyn said here. She suddenly remembered that when she was imprisoned, she saw Hong Fan kill an underground businessman in Cairo. She suddenly hesitated and added: "of course, there are a small number of people, which is still very dangerous."


    O''Connor saw a look of fear on Chen Ang''s face. He smiled bitterly and said, "didn''t he do your bomb surgery? He is a key figure and the most dangerous one among them."


    Jonathan screamed, "we were in a coma at that time. I hope he didn''t take advantage of my sister..." Evelyn suddenly seemed to be detonated. She grabbed the soft meat in Jonathan''s back and twisted it 360 degrees. Jonathan immediately screamed. O''Connor suddenly felt a shiver and cold in the back of her head when he looked at Evelyn''s skillful movements.


    The man in black, attracted by Jonathan''s scream, invited them into the airship. The three were lucky to sit in a cockpit with the members of the reincarnation team. Zhao Yingqi, Xiao Bolang and Li Mingyi were enjoying a rare leisure time. They were fighting the landlord in a circle.


    Since she came to the reincarnation world, Zhao Yingqi, who only slept for three hours a day, shouted with a note on her face: "thank heaven, thank the earth, thank the doctor for giving us three-day vacation. It''s great to have no documents, no intelligence and no report!" she said, and she actually cried: "I really want to go home... I really want to go back to work..."


    Li Mingyi poured her a cup of milk tea and comforted her: "we are lucky! Think about it. If we join other reincarnation teams, although we don''t need to work every day to spit blood, our lives will be in danger all the time. Where can we fight the landlord in an airship like this!"


    Chen ang has no intention of ignoring the affectation of the new people. Now the eye of Horus is on the right track, and its own management is becoming more and more perfect. In this way, the value of the new people can not be reflected. Although the new people have made indelible contributions to the establishment of the eye of Horus, after discovering that they have no value, They are considering how to drain their final value.


    Designing a brand-new experimental plan on the book, Chen ang silently calculated: "Lin Gang has completed the first part of the transformation of the blood clan of the virus. He can consider deepening research. As an experimental body of the blood clan of the virus, he can participate in further development and research, and deeply tap the potential of the blood clan of the virus. Hong fan is a theoretical research sample of the blood clan''s democratization. Then Lin Gang can be used as a practical and detailed research sample, and maybe he can develop the second-order of the blood clan virus The upgraded version is the overall of back feeding blood clan research. "


    "Xiao Bolang, Zhao Yingqi, Li Mingyi, Qian Cunhou, and even Zhang Ziqiang can be used as experimental subjects for other transformation plans. In addition to blood family viruses, perfect blood can also be differentiated into werewolf viruses. Qian Cunhou can be used as werewolf experimental subjects for relevant research. In addition, the research on holy power of the Holy See, the research on Egyptian priests, and even the research on general theology are all important It''s necessary. "


    "It is necessary to study the powerful power of feedback when imorton is cursed, as well as the five elements that Qin Shihuang may master, the magic of Ziyuan, and the alienated scorpion power of death bracelet. The research projects are endless..."


    While thinking like this, while designing the experimental plan on the notebook, the newcomers sitting near Chen ang don''t know. Chen ang, who has a thoughtful book here, is customizing the human body reconstruction surgery for them. The three O''Connor people who gather together at one side feel cold for no reason. It seems that there is a kind of malice around them.


    Evelyn shrunk and looked at the people around her warily.


    At this time, Chen ang was thinking: "O''Connor and Evelyn seem to be the reincarnation of ancient Egyptians. Evelyn was an Egyptian princess in her previous life, and O''Connor is her bodyguard and the bodyguard of the sun god. Can they reincarnate and get entangled with imorton again? How close Jonathan is to them, there should be other origins."


    "The particularity of these people lies in their soul and destiny. They are not suitable for biological research. They should use magic and divine theory to design experimental plans..."

 Chapter 610

    "The ghost cutting team has entered the world, and the ghost cutting team is in opposition to you. Every 30 minutes, the ghost cutting team will be informed of the coordinates of O''Connor..." the prompt of the LORD God suddenly sounded in the ears of all members of the team. Zhang Ziqiang suddenly bounced up from the next chair. Except for the new people''s blank face, the two senior people were very nervous.


    Hong Fan whispered, "Damn it, it''s the Japanese devils!"


    Zhang Ziqiang looked at Chen ang more nervously and asked in a low voice, "are these expected? You seem to have said that we will start the group war after we resurrect imorton..."


    Chen ang was still calm. He looked at the data in his hand and replied casually: "yes! This is the obstacle given to us by the LORD God. One of the two biggest possibilities. I thought it would be a dust storm! I didn''t expect it to be an opposite task."


    Zhang Ziqiang was surprised and said, "why didn''t you remind us in advance?"


    At this time, it was Chen Ang''s turn to be surprised. He asked, "why should we prompt in advance? What is our main task?"


    "Escort O''Connor and Evelyn to the ruins of hamnata, the capital of the dead," Hong Fan replied.


    Chen ang said lightly, "so? The process of completing the task is like an outing? In fact, this main task means that there must be obstacles in the process of our escort. It should have been the Pharaoh mausoleum guard organization, but in the first half of the task, we accumulated too much potential. It has reached the point that the mausoleum guard organization can''t threaten us anyway."


    "At this time, I guess the LORD God will have two choices: one is to issue opposing tasks, and then launch a reincarnation team to find us trouble. The other is to create a huge sandstorm to attack us, which is as terrible as the power of natural disasters. Therefore, I specially choose airships that are vulnerable to sandstorm, so that when we encounter sandstorm or tornado, there will be enough threat to us."


    "In the event of a sandstorm attack, the manpower and materials I have deployed in other places in advance are enough to let us tide over the difficulties, and if we encounter reincarnation, this airship can become our logistics base." Chen ang said with a smile: "in fact, we are lucky that the most troublesome situation has not yet appeared!"


    Hong Fan stared and asked, "what''s the worst case?"


    Chen ang pondered: "the worst case is that the LORD God thinks we have achieved a crushing advantage. In order to balance the combat effectiveness of both sides, let the reincarnation team and sandstorm attack us together..."


    At this time, Dr. Terence in the cockpit reported: "there are signs of sandstorm formation ahead, the air pressure in the center of the desert is decreasing rapidly, and the air flow changes abnormally..."


    Everyone looked at Chen ang with the eyes of ''you crow mouth''.


    Chen ang replied calmly: "now the LORD God wants to break us up. If we parachute now, there will be a high air flow to blow us away. If we let the airship land, it will take nearly half an hour. Then the hostile reincarnation team will come together with the sandstorm to attack us. They will be at an absolute disadvantage when they are dark and we are bright."


    "If we continue to fly, there will be a sandstorm right away. When we are blown away by the strong wind, we may delay the mission and miss the calm period of the capital of the dead, which will increase the difficulty. It may also be attacked by hostile reincarnators when we are tired... The Lord finally attaches importance to us. Now, the ghost cutting team can fight with us..."


    Suddenly came to a dead end, Zhang Ziqiang felt very desperate. He opened the window of the airship, and the fierce wind poured in from the window. It can be seen that a yellow flood is forming at the horizon, and the yellow sand on the earth is rolling like a magnificent wave. Only because the airship is at a high altitude, there is no sand pouring in, but looking at the trend, this treatment will soon end.


    The next storm has enough power to carry the sand hundreds of meters high.


    Facing the strong wind, Zhang Ziqiang roared, "just say! Think of a way! You''re going to kill us!" he looked at the huge sand waves gradually forming in the sky and the sand dust in front of him rising into the sky, reaching a height of 1000 meters. A gray yellow world was like a curtain slowly pulling up, and their airship was a small ornament facing the curtain.


    In the huge storm, the airship hundreds of meters long is as helpless as a boat in the sea. Even the huge size of the airship can not give the people inside a sense of security.


    O''Connor hugged Evelyn tightly. He shouted at Chen ang, "think of a way! You must have been prepared, right?"


    Chen ang got up slowly from his chair this time. He walked to the center of the airship against the strong wind. Facing the open window, the strong wind passing through the cabin blew away all the things that were not firmly placed. O''Connor pulled Evelyn and had to lower his body to stabilize his center of gravity. Suddenly he found that all the tables, chairs, benches and even lighter decorations on the ground, They are fixed on the floor with wedges.


    Therefore, all the furnishings in the cockpit, except the items they brought in later, were not blown away by the strong wind.


    O''Connor looked up in shock and said, "everything was premeditated by him!"


    "Yes!" Chen ang looked back and said, "you know what the most reliable defense against sandstorms is? I said that there were defense facilities here. When you came up, I told you that when the airship was in a storm..."


    "We can only use magic and magic to prevent this series of possible situations..."


    Hong Fan and Chen ang said at the same time.


    Zhang Ziqiang''s face was blown out of shape in the storm. He shouted anxiously, "if you have a way, do it quickly. Don''t BB forget it!"


    Chen ang took out a black book from his arms, braved the strong wind to read the title page, and recited a mysterious mantra in a low voice. Terence in the cockpit also came to the cockpit and recited the hymn of ancient Egypt in a low voice with Chen Ang''s gradually high voice. At this time, other people in black and those blood families in the cockpit also endured the strong wind.


    The high and low tone, like a symphony, was divided into four parts, alternately praising the gods and natural weather of ancient Egypt. Evelyn felt that she had heard a familiar Scripture, so she listened attentively.


    O''Connor looked at her and whispered, "what are they reading?"


    Evelyn was a little dejected and said, "they are praising the gods. This paragraph has been recorded in ancient books. This is the curse of the Pharaoh praising the gods. It is said to have immeasurable mysterious power... This is the curse from a long lost Scripture, the sun golden Sutra. Its existence can only be proved by a few words scattered in many dead books."


    "I always suspected that this book was buried in the capital of the dead. Now I''m sure that they kidnapped us for this book! God! It really exists! It''s this book that made me fall in love with Egypt since I was a child." Evelyn suddenly clenched her fist firmly "can''t let the sun Golden Classic" Fall into their hands! This book should be taken to England by me. It belongs to all mankind. "


    Jonathan, who was listening, was going crazy. He said crazily, "this is their way? Pray to the Egyptian gods?"


    Then he took out two things from behind and threw them to O''Connor and Evelyn. Evelyn took over and saw that it was a parachute backpack. Before Evelyn questioned, Jonathan replied, "I touched it from there... Don''t think about it, put it on!"


    Evelyn was at a loss and asked in surprise, "what about the bomb on our feet?"


    Jonathan said anxiously, "don''t worry. If you hesitate, you''ll die!"


    O''Connor looked back and forth among the reincarnators, hoping to find signs of the existence of the signal transmitter. At this time, a voice interrupted them, and Zhao Yingqi turned a white eye at them: "don''t be in vain! Now the storm below has formed. The parachute won''t have a greater chance of survival than in the airship."


    The three of Jonathan thought for a moment and felt that what she said was reasonable, so they turned and hid in a shelter.


    But at this time, everyone was surprised to find that the wind in the cabin became weaker! Looking up at the window, a more intense storm is forming. The storm with yellow sand is circling around the airship like a dragon. The violence of this huge storm seems to suck away the sandstorm near the airship. Gradually, the space where the airship is located is strangely calm down.


    The storm was like a wind wall thousands of meters high, blocking around the airship, and the blue sky showed a corner above everyone''s head.


    A blue circle appeared on everyone''s head, and around the circle were destructive strong winds and sandstorms. The thin barrier seemed to be crumbling. At every moment, people couldn''t help worrying that those storms would break the barrier and tear the airship into pieces.


    At this time, Chen ang also stopped reciting. He put away his black book and said to everyone, "OK! It''s safe now!"


    O''Connor looked at the ''wall'' that stopped the storm and couldn''t put a channel: "is this... Magic?"


    "The safest place for hurricanes and tornadoes is at the eye of the hurricane. In the wind fluid structure model, the low pressure near the eye is the calmest place. No matter how powerful the magic and magic forces are, they can''t directly resist nature. But it''s not difficult to take advantage of the wind and water..."


    "We use magic to awaken a wind force controlled by our magic in the storm, which is controlled by me to form a new fluid structure around us and drive the formation of tornadoes. This super tornado will in turn become a barrier to protect us and keep the storm out of the airship. Now the storm will not become an obstacle to us, but will become our helper."


    Chen ang looked indifferent. He sat back in his chair and explained to the others.


    "Just wait until I arrange the people below to find out the location of the ghost cutting team. When they follow the coordinate prompt and come near us, we can crush them from top to bottom from the center of the storm."

 Chapter 611

    The sound of the wind is like the scream of the devil. Occasionally, it brings out one or two whistling whistling of the whip. The dense gravel can pull out rough wounds on people, erase almost all the existence in the desert, grind the rocks into gravel and pick the living people into white bones.


    In such a nightmare environment, a man in iron armor trekked through the desert on foot.


    The flying gravel hit him and made a "Dangdang" sound. He wore a veil and covered most of his head. Only half of his indifferent face was exposed. He walked hard against the strong wind. A group of men and women followed him were wearing the traditional white robes in the desert, but when he looked carefully, there was the shadow of the traditional Japanese imperial robes.


    Only careful people can notice that when the storm comes to the party, it seems to be invisible exclusion and separated from the side. The party is like an invisible blade in the storm, breaking most of the power of the sandstorm. Only a small part of the yellow sand that blocks the sky and the sun can penetrate into the invisible barrier.


    "Captain, my magic consumption is too big to sustain!" said a thin woman.


    The iron clad man walking in the front turned back and said, "huazi, please hold on. We''ll be here soon. When this task is completed, I''ll ask the team to collectively invest and exchange six magic circuits for you... Gentlemen, please think about it. We have a treasure: the protection of the wind king''s border. This trip has consumed so much energy and effort."


    "Our opponents are always facing the power of this storm. Their energy consumption will only be greater than ours, and they have to guard against our sudden attack all the time. I think they must be exhausted now."


    "As long as we can stick to it and the best time to complete the task is near at hand, they will not think that we can cross the whole storm to attack them. If the storm calms down, we will lose the best opportunity. Gentlemen, please give play to your roots! The Daiwa nation is tenacious!"


    "Hi!"


    The leader of the ghost cutting team has great authority in the team. After listening to his encouragement, everyone raised their spirits, answered loudly, and took out their best spirit to face the terror and majesty of nature. The woman named huazi who just spoke is biting her teeth, squeezing her little magic left, and pouring it into the treasure of protecting everyone - the boundary of the king of wind.


    That layer of dense air is compressed more tightly, like a flexible shield, to remove the strong pressure in the face of sandstorms and the dangerous gravel mixed in strong winds.


    Although they are still very embarrassed, they are much better off than those who face the sandstorm.


    No wonder the captain of the ghost cutting team was very confident and took Chen ang by surprise.


    In such a big storm, it is reasonable that the ghost cutting team with the boundary of the wind king is so embarrassed. Zhang Ziqiang''s team, which may not have the props to resist the sandstorm, should be more sad. Even they can only stick to it in the storm. In the face of such a big storm, on the one hand, they should be vigilant against the attack of the hostile reincarnation team, on the other hand, they will have a kind of inertia.


    Because few people will risk crossing the sandstorm to attack their own people, Zhang Ziqiang''s idea is very normal. His team is so hard to defend in the face of sandstorm, so how many possibilities are there for the enemy to attack at the risk of crossing the sandstorm?


    Therefore, the captain of the ghost cutting team judged that Zhang Ziqiang''s team should now be in a state of fatigue and laziness.


    It has to be said that the captain of the ghost cutting team is a guy who has deeply studied the psychological inferiority of human beings. In addition to some mistakes, his judgment of Zhang Ziqiang''s team is generally correct. Both senior people like Zhang Ziqiang and newcomers like Xiao Bolang unconsciously slack off in the face of the raging sandstorm outside the airship.


    Li Ming sat cross legged on the blanket, looked at the fierce wind outside the window and said curiously, "in such terrible weather, no fool should come to the center of the storm and attack us!"


    Hong Fan scratched his scalp and thought, "it''s hard to say! It''s better to be careful."


    Li Ming turned his eyes: "if they want to attack us, they have to fly up! In this bad weather, even the missiles have no accuracy, and the electronic equipment is subject to strong interference. As long as we monitor the small area below and the wind is relatively calm, they can''t launch an assault at all."


    "Besides, didn''t Dr. Chen release the desertification mummy for investigation?"


    With that, Li Ming took a sip of the juice in front of him, looked down at the card game on the blanket, and suddenly said excitedly, "three with one, I want it!" Hong Fan said, "Wang fried!"


    The ghost cutting team is still struggling in the sandstorm.


    They have slowly approached the coordinates reported by the LORD God to them last time. According to the time, the next time to prompt the coordinates should be coming, but the wind is getting fiercer and fiercer. They seem to be approaching the center of the sandstorm. The yellow sand rolls like a boiling Ocean on the earth and in the sky.


    The members of the ghost cutting team shouted with their headscarves pressed: "Captain, the situation is wrong. The wind is getting stronger and stronger! It seems that we are approaching the center of the sandstorm..."


    Ghost cut team leader baretail roared: "whether it''s right or not, find me the coordinates first!"


    Suddenly, the woman named huazi screamed, "Captain, look!"


    The sand storm in front of us was like a hurricane roaring in the secret room. It was low and had a strange sound. The sand dunes under our feet rose one after another, just like rolling waves. The reincarnators of the ghost cutting team saw with their own eyes that tens of meters high sand dunes were overturned, and tens of tons of gravel fell to the ground in front of everyone, completely burying a depression.


    Everything seemed like the end of the world, rumbling. In the dark sand curtain, a huge tornado appeared in front of everyone. It was like a huge water pump, pumping the sand dunes on the ground to the sky, and then turned into rainstorm sand waves, which suddenly fell from the sky.


    The volume of the hurricane is huge. In front of the ghost cutting team, it is like a curtain blocking half the sky.


    Standing in the bow of the airship, like a nail nailed to the viewing platform of the cockpit, Chen ang suddenly opened his eyes and said with a smile, "I see you!" as soon as he grabbed into the void of his right hand, a decayed mummy next to him turned into countless grains of sand and shot out like a long rope. He rolled up the spear of judgment around Hong Fan and shot out with the wave of Chen Ang''s right hand.


    The sand of the mummy intertwined with the spear of judgment and pressed its mechanism.


    The trial spear (imitation) made of a scepter in mid air pops up a sharp spear head and plunges into a violent hurricane. Under the control of the sand rope wrapped around the spear, the speed is raised to a terrible level with the help of the huge wind force of the tornado.


    The black blood clan around Chen ang stood up, and they threw their way towards Chen ang. They leaped like a cheetah and jumped down from the airship hundreds of meters high. Evelyn suddenly saw such a situation, screaming, and the scalp of other people in the airship burst at once, and clearly saw the figure of the black coat of blood in the air and rolled up in the air, followed by two arms. Plunged into the violent tornado.


    Cut the air along the direction of the wind, the black blood clans made a "Hula" sound under their ribs, and a web like film appeared in the position between their hands and feet, as if to open a pair of wings, a structure like a bat wing film, so that these blood clans are really like a huge bat.


    With the instinct in their blood, they used the flying wing suit made of this high-strength material to cut the wave like the side of a surfboard, cut the wind wall, and flew to the place in the dark along the guidance of Chen Ang''s spear of judgment.


    Chen ang closed his eyes, with the help of his mana and a trace of connection with the huge storm, through the dozens of desertification mummies mixed in the storm, brought the movement of each trace of wind force of the huge storm into his own calculation, and built a detailed and specific motion model through his brain''s precise calculation.


    The desertification mummy wrapped around the spear of judgment is like a Sasso. Under the control of Chen ang, it adjusts the direction, maintains a distance of more than ten meters ahead of the blood clan, and demonstrates the trajectory of movement for them.


    Those black blood clans, like a huge bat, shuttle in the tornado. Like a school of fish, they speed up the shuttle with the help of the violent wind and rush down in an unknown direction.


    These blood clans have reached an amazing high speed. Their bodies have almost broken through the sound barrier, passing through countless chaotic yellow sand streams like madmen, interspersed among these countless turbulent streams, and they are able to do it with ease. However, these blood clans still maintain a trace of the elegance and calmness of the night aristocracy under the dangerous situation of being torn to pieces.


    A blood clan''s wing suit in the right rear was slightly disordered, and was quickly involved in the turbulence. Like a clumsy bat, it was rolled up by the turbulence. Countless sharp sand streams and coarse gravel tore his body like a violent blade. The blood clan screamed and was torn to pieces by the wind.


    And more blood families passed him without stopping, still remained indifferent, and jumped in the direction of the spear of judgment.


    The spear of judgment finally shot out the most terrible distance of the wind, but under Chen Ang''s precise calculation, it still kept pushing with the help of air flow. Its own terrible speed not only didn''t slow down, but also accelerated to a terrible degree


    At this time, huazi, a member of the ghost cutting team, finally calculated the coordinates given by the LORD God at 30 minutes. She couldn''t hide her fear and said, "Captain Chiwei, the coordinates given by the LORD God for Kyushu team are in the center of the tornado! They..."


    Before she finished her words, in the extremely frightened eyes of red tail, her body was hit by a powerful force and flew up. The blood mist appeared in the wound in front of her chest, as if there was a golden light, tearing the wind king''s boundary and passing through her chest. The powerful force shook the blood thrown by her into a blood mist


    Only the red tail captain who strengthened the wheel eye could see that it was a golden spear, like a crossbow and arrow, tearing open the chest of huazi, and plunged into the gravel under them with the blood of his sweetheart.


    "No! Huazi!" Chiwei wailed in despair.

 Chapter 612

    Chen ang chose huazi as a breakthrough. Naturally, he had his plan. With the death of huazi, he broke the boundary of the wind king maintained by his magic, which was shocked and broken. A huge storm suddenly attacked the ghost cutting team. The wind and sand hit them and pushed them to have an unstable foothold, even their eyes could not open.


    At this time, the blood clan in black was caught in the wind like a ghost. Dozens of blood clans holding machetes, some incarnated shadows, some holding machetes, with the help of the falling force, rushed to the key of the members of the ghost cutting team at an unparalleled speed. The machetes were like moonlight falling in the wind. Most ghost cutting team members could only vaguely see a ray of blooming knife light, I feel an unparalleled power, holding myself up.


    A member of the ghost cutting team who obviously strengthened his body crossed his hands in front of him, but with a blood clan hundreds of meters high in the air accelerated by a tornado, he cut his head with a terrible force and speed.


    This reincarnator whose bones are comparable to alloy is just an understatement of a blood clan.


    The sound of machete cutting the body remembered one after another that many blood families shot their machetes in advance, and then turned themselves into a shadow state and rushed at the reincarnation. Several machetes came from the wind, rotating at a speed faster than bullets and chopping on the reincarnation. The fragile armor on most reincarnation naturally could not block this long-awaited blow.


    Machetes broke the bones that blocked them, some removed the parts of reincarnation, and others took their lives and drilled under the sand behind them.


    Unprepared, all reincarnations suffered injuries of varying degrees, and some were directly cut through their sternum, pierced their skulls, and fell on the sand. Even those who survived were also faced with the threat of failure of defense props. At this time, more blood families flew down from the sky, and those blood families with general shadows passed directly from the reincarnation''s body.


    The powerful negative energy exerts this blood clan black magic incisively and vividly on the bodies of those reincarnators who have no resistance. A seriously injured yin-yang division woman was taken away from her whole body''s blood and soul before she could summon her form God.


    And other blood clans with machetes still achieved brilliant results.


    Two successive waves of terrible attacks took away nearly half of the reincarnators of the ghost cutting team. These reincarnators whose strength was far above the black blood clan were caught off guard by the wind and sand, and then immediately encountered the powerful attack of these blood clan coerced Tianwei. Most people were far from giving full play to their strength and died of suffocation.


    Most of the remaining reincarnations were seriously injured.


    In addition to being unprepared at first, the captain suffered a slight injury. Later, he remained in a state like a virtual shadow. His eyes became blood red. Three gouyu connected into a gear. His body was like a virtual shadow. He let the machete and blood clan pass through his body. Under his eyes, many blood clan were still in the air and burned to ashes by a black flame.


    Looking at the last wave of blood families who came to attack, red tail roared wildly: "baga!"


    Red tail''s eyes looked at the void, suddenly burst out a large number of black flames. Under the control of the pupil technique of his left eye and earth life, a huge black barrier was formed. Several fallen blood clans jumped on the barrier and turned into ashes in an instant.


    The blood slowly flowed down from Chiwei''s left eye. He looked at the empty sky in front of him, slowly picked up huazi''s body, looked at a big hole in his chest, exposed the huazi of his arm behind, and Chiwei roared in the direction of the wind and sand: "The main messenger of Kyushu team, no matter who you are or where you are, I swear to Chiwei. I swear I will kill you! I will kill you!"


    A bloody cry almost pierced their vocal cords. The ghost cutting team waved a knife to cut off tens of meters of the storm towards the sky. The fierce knife gas cut hundreds of meters in the storm before it disappeared.


    Standing in the middle of the storm, Chen ang on the airship windowsill just showed a playful smile: "write wheel eyes? Interesting..."


    He pointed to the red tail with his right hand. On the airship, the remaining more than a dozen mummies suddenly turned into yellow sand. Countless scarabs were carried out of the airship by these yellow sand and integrated into the raging storm. Other jackals, like ghosts, rushed out bravely without the influence of the storm.


    Countless undead, poisonous insects and curses fly out along the direction of the wind.


    Chen ang turned out the black book and recited the above mantra. In the tornado with a diameter of several miles, nine sand streams like dragons were suddenly separated. Under the cluster of dozens of mummies, Chen ang slowly pumped away the terrible wind accumulated in the huge tornado. Although most of the tornadoes created by Chen Ang''s Magic were formed with the help of natural forces.


    However, he still retains a trace of control, which is naturally slow and difficult to promote tornado action, but it is difficult for Chen ang to extract a trace of power and transform it into a powerful storm spell.


    The nine winds like drill bits carry the mummies released from the airship. Those mummies composed of diamond gravel have unparalleled destructive power driven by the wind. The remaining acid gravel, toxic gravel and even curse gravel composed of spell curse converge into the nine divine winds according to their differences in attributes.


    Among them, the flame mummy carrying white phosphorus burning agent and oxidation combustion supporting agent turned into yellow sand and merged into the first sacred wind. The friction of fire-resistant sand ignited a large amount of fuel in the airship. The raging fire was gathered in a tornado and shuttled down like a flame swimming dragon. The mummy formed by fire-resistant sand was wrapped in the fire dragon roll, and the burning skeleton hair roared silently.


    Another acid dragon, composed of acid sand and a large amount of sulfuric acid, also did not allow the two tons of sulfuric acid carried in the airship to pour out this time. Under Chen Ang''s control, it formed another acid dragon.


    In addition, there are diamond sand mummies and diamond dragon rolls composed of the most powerful wind force, poison dragon rolls composed of toxic substances and poison sand mummies, magic dragon rolls composed of curse power and curse mummies, electric dragon rolls composed of countless magnetic sand and electric current, and even explosive dragon rolls carrying a large number of explosives and grenade mummies, Golden Dragon rolls carrying iron sand and fragments, viruses and bacteria, And the plague tornado, a by-product of Chen Ang''s research.


    Like the tentacles stretched out by the huge hurricane, the nine tornadoes carry all kinds of magic transformation by-products made by Chen ang and spread to the ghost cutting team. They rotate like several parallel drill bits. The tornadoes gathered by the nine winds are spirally tied and shrouded in the ghost cutting team.


    Chiwei had long found the burning fire dragon in the sky. Standing in the strong wind, countless solid chakras emanated from his body, condensed into a huge skeleton, and then derived blood, flesh and armor. Slowly, a huge chakra FA phase was wrapped outside Chiwei''s body, and the huge FA phase drew a long sword from the gourd beside him, He cut in the air against the nine sacred winds.


    Red tail roared angrily and drowned in the nine sacred winds.


    The other members of the ghost cutting team were almost desperate. Some of them were running away from Chen ang, some fled into the sand, and others hid their body shape with the help of various skills. They had no hope of defeating Kyushu!


    A player with a scar on his face shouted wildly: "impossible! Why did the LORD God arrange us to fight with this monster team? According to our Lord God''s evaluation, how could we meet this team? I don''t accept... I don''t accept! This is ten stars, this is definitely ten stars! Lord God, I want to give up the task and return to space..."


    A long and narrow knife was thrown out of his chest, and the burning blood inflammation penetrated into his internal organs in an instant. He felt the hot strength inside his body, and the burning blood gushed out of his throat. The scar man trembled and bled his lips, slowly turned back, and saw a pale man staring at him indifferently.


    Hong Fan drew out the long knife, and the wisps of blood inflammation also brought out his life.


    Looking up at the sky and sighing, Hong Fan said with emotion: "I have such doubts too! What kind of monster is Dr. Chen? Fortunately, he is on our side. It''s terrible to be his enemy!"


    Hong Fan threw scar man''s body to a black blood clan nearby, and suddenly said with a smile: "of course, he should not regard you as an enemy!"


    Looking back at the red tail that disappeared under Chen Ang''s divine skill, the Kowloon divine wind, and watching the nine divine wind fire dragons tear up the red tail whiskers and the fire ghost Dionysian summoned by Zuo nenghu, countless mummies of the dead roar into the fire ghost Dionysian and pass the red tail through his heart. Hong Fan unexpectedly raised a trace of sadness of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    At this moment, Hong Fan even felt that Chen ang was the biggest villain in the plot world.


    "In the past, they were all afraid of evil sword immortals, tyrants and storm gonez..." recalling the bosses who caused a strong psychological shadow to the reincarnation in their own stories, Hong Fan said with a bitter smile: "Only this time, I don''t fear imorton and even sympathize with him. Instead, my teammates give me the impression of an incomparable strong posture and lingering psychological shadow."


    "Qiangzi! If there is a conflict with Chen ang in the future, I really don''t have the courage to turn against him!"


    The black blood clans from the airship air raid ghost cutting team gathered one after another. They got the order of Chen ang, missed the attack, immediately went away, jumped into the sand and drilled into other places far away from the battlefield. At this time, they came one after another after being summoned by Hong Fan. Hong Fan shouted in the direction of the escape of several reincarnations of ghost cutting team: "Leave two to pick up the spoils, and the others will chase after me!"

 Chapter 613

    The tornado is spinning rapidly, whistling and crashing across the desert. After losing Chen Ang''s control, the nine sacred winds have slowly dispersed. The remaining mummies have returned to the airship and turned into the rotten mummy form. The wind in the ears of everyone on the airship is like the roar of night ghosts. The sobbing makes people panic, It also put O''Connor''s three outlooks to a great test at this moment.


    Evelyn clutched O''Connor''s clothes tightly and looked at Chen ang in fear. She said in horror, "is that a mummy?"


    At this time, Hong Fan took the trial spear thrown by Chen ang and shot it into the airship cabin like a huge bat like black smoke. He handed the trial spear to Chen ang and returned to the cockpit. Looking at Hong Fan''s pale, bloodless face, Evelyn shrank into O''Connor''s arms again.


    "Most of them were cleaned up and two escaped, but they were not enough. They were scared! I asked the people of Horus''s eye to hunt down... One was seriously injured and couldn''t last long, and the other was strengthened by being specialized in running for life. The frontal combat effectiveness was not as good as that of me before!" Hong Fan explained.


    Looking at the dim yellow curtain in front of the airship, the middle of the raging sandstorm suddenly sank, revealing a huge cavity shaped like a skeleton. The face formed by the sandstorm stared at the airship for several breaths and suddenly dispersed.


    The whole sandstorm reached its peak at this time. The whole sky and everything on the earth suddenly turned over, and the gravel under the ground rushed into the sky. The air flow of the tornado suddenly became disordered, countless turbulence and fierce conflict. The airship also vibrated violently at this moment, just like the end of the world. There was a trace of unspeakable panic in everyone''s heart.


    Just then, a ray of sunshine suddenly pierced the yellow sand filled sky and shone directly on the airship from the East. Suddenly, the wind stopped and the sand stopped, the clouds closed and rose, and the sun appeared on the horizon through the clouds and sprinkled on the ground.


    The golden morning light scattered on the earth. In the pure light, in front of everyone on the airship and on the open desert plain where the storm had just subsided, a phantom relic slowly emerged. The sun, as its back, plated the relic with a layer of dazzling gold, making it extremely mysterious and brilliant.


    Everyone''s breathing was lightened at this moment.


    Evelyn seemed to whisper to the dream and said the name of the relic - "hamnata!"


    "We have finally arrived, the legendary capital of the dead, hamnata!" Hong Fan said stunned. Dr. Terence also looked complex and murmured: "the holy land, hamnata, we guard the hometown of the soul for thousands of years."


    The airship slowly floated over hamnata, and all reincarnators remembered the hint of the LORD God: "main task: Escort O''Connor and Evelyn to the ruins of hamnata, the capital of the dead. The task is completed! A total of 47 people survived the expedition. Each reincarnator received 47000 reward points, and main task 2 was issued."


    "The main task 2 is to bury the high priest imorton again. If the task is successful, 10000 reward points will be rewarded. If the task fails, 30000 reward points will be deducted. If the reward points are insufficient, they will be directly erased."


    With this prompt, a thin man hiding under the gravel gave a cry dozens of miles away, and his body turned into a pool of blood and flesh. The smell of blood alerted the black blood clan searching nearby. Soon he found the man''s hiding place and put away the pool of blood and flesh. Hong Fan on the airship received the report and turned back to Chen ang "Another one is dead. Now only one person is at large."


    "Now the ground team is also approaching hamnata. Because the protection facilities are intact, there is no loss in the manpower we have arranged here. They have come here in a camel team. The first is the elite of 300 Horus eyes, and there are nearly 1000 people behind. Let alone excavation, we can do it even if hamnata is hollowed out and removed."


    Terrence reported: "the people I stayed in the guard Ling tribe have stopped Eddie''s attempt to attack our camel team, but Eddie wants to talk to you..."


    Chen ang gave a faint ''Oh'' and said calmly, "what does he want to talk to me?"


    Terrence carefully came to Chen ang and whispered, "Eddie doesn''t want to fight you. He asked you not to hurt the remains of the Pharaohs. After my persuasion, he finally understood that if Egypt is not strong, the wealth left by the pharaohs, the brilliant civilization, wealth and relics of ancient Egypt can only be plundered and occupied by foreigners."


    "He is also willing to contribute his part to the strength of Egypt..."


    "Just tell him what he wants!" Chen ang asked directly.


    Terrence said with a bitter smile: "he wants to be a local governor in the new government, and give him and his army a title. The military salary is supplied by the local finance. He wants to be the governor of Minya province."


    "The governor of Minya province can give him..." Chen ang nodded: "but he must join the eye of Horus. Terrence, I want you to annex his men within three years and let him be a governor honestly... And you will be the prime minister scheduled by the new government. If you can''t control him. You won''t want me to do it myself..."


    Chen Ang''s words made Terence nod desperately: "I know, sir! The best way to protect him is to let him be honest. I will control him and not cause you trouble. There are other tribes connected with us..."


    "You are the Prime Minister of the new government in the future, and it''s up to you to deal with these." Chen ang said to him, "Terrence, you have extensive influence in Egypt''s local forces and tribes. At present, most of my attention should focus on the old imperialist countries such as Europe and Britain. The main obstacle for Egypt to want independence in the future is them."


    "As for the local opposition forces in Egypt, I think you can handle them by yourself. This is also the reason why I entrust you with an important task. The future Egypt will be a framework jointly created by the central dignitaries of Hong Fan''s blood family and the local forces under your leadership. You will divide power and cooperate, one outside, one inside, one coordinating international relations, and one suppressing internal resistance."


    "Don''t live up to my expectations of you, Dr. Terence."


    The airship slowly docked at the side of a stone building in hamnata. The members of Horus eye pulled the airship to the side of the stone building with huge ropes. After half an hour of efforts, the airship finally landed in the capital of the dead. This is a large-scale ancient relic, and the mottled traces of the passage of time are left on the tall stone buildings, Those remnant Huan broken walls with exquisite patterns and those magnificent sculptures and stone statues prove that it has indeed been brilliant here.

 Chapter 614

    From the moment they set foot on hamnata, the capital of the dead, the members of the reincarnation team felt a strong malice, which always shrouded around them. The surrounding stone buildings, especially those tall obelisks, were engraved with mysterious hieroglyphs. The gold wrapped spires reflected the glory of the sun.


    "The obelisk is another architectural masterpiece of ancient Egypt and a monument to the worship of the sun god RA in ancient Egypt. In addition to the pyramids, it is the most distinctive symbol of ancient Egyptian civilization." Chen ang introduced it to Hong Fan and others while reading the hieroglyphics above.


    Hong Fan tightened his tight black cloak and muttered, "I feel it emits a disgusting energy."


    Chen ang carefully observed the above records and said casually, "of course, the above words are poems praising the sun god. You will feel uncomfortable when you are a vampire standing under it. If I hadn''t controlled the energy emitted by it in advance, more than half of the people here would be unlucky. The energy emitted from the spire would turn you into ashes."


    With that, Chen ang handed Zhang Ziqiang a black cloth and asked him to cover the golden spires of these obelisks.


    "Half of us are vampires. It''s still early before the sun goes down. The sunlight shines on these obelisks like a dazzling sun. The reflected light has a lot of positive energy. For them, it''s a fatal holy light. The effect is roughly that people fall into the sulphuric acid bucket. There are nine obelisks, large and small. The sunlight reflected by them will change again Shine on the golden spire of other obelisks to form a reflection group, absorb positive energy from the sun, and store it. I''m afraid imoden can''t easily touch the positive energy accumulated for thousands of years... "


    Hearing Chen Ang''s words, Hong Fan couldn''t help shivering. He looked at these mysterious and elegant buildings in fear and whispered, "can''t you tear them down? Even if they are covered with black cloth, I feel uncomfortable below. It''s too dangerous! It''s safer to tear them down..."


    Jonathan quickly nodded and echoed, "yes, don''t move the other inscriptions and the tower body. Just remove the gold spire!"


    Chen ang looked back at O''Connor and saw that Evelyn was busy copying the words on the obelisk. She didn''t respond to Jonathan''s words and couldn''t help laughing. These so-called western archaeologists have such a view on the protection of cultural relics. Since Egypt was colonized, a large number of obelisks have been destroyed and taken away by western colonists.


    They are obsessed with the hieroglyphics on the obelisk. The golden spire is like a pyramid. So they smash the obelisk, remove the precious golden spire and take it back to their country for "protection". This is not their temporary practice. In fact, they are still like this until the 21st century.


    If Chen ang hadn''t intervened, Evelyn and O''Connor in the original plot would happily collect a large number of cultural relics of the ramanata tower, smash the obelisk here, pry away the gold decoration of the spire, smash the head of the statue, glue the murals in the stone chamber with adhesive tape, and then take them back to London under the banner of research.


    Just as their predecessors and descendants did in Dunhuang, Angkor Wat and the Euphrates temple.


    Chen ang said to Hong Fan slowly: "These obelisks have very precious research value, whether in archaeology, theology, or magic and divination research. Their existence is a whole. Even without these, they are also invaluable works of art. These works of art and research value are not isolated. They are the same as this city and hamnata, the capital of the dead They are a whole! "


    "If you dare to move these obelisks and destroy the overall research value here, when I lack research objects, I don''t mind studying the damage mechanism of positive energy to blood clan. The research method is to hang you up and roast you with these obelisks to see if you can produce resistance or the principle of divine magic Holy Light damaging you..."


    Hong Fan imagined this picture and immediately became honest. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and hurriedly said, "I''m afraid Zhang Ziqiang didn''t cover it tightly enough. It''s a matter of life... I''d better check it!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Ziqiang, who was on his way, wondered, "what are you checking? I have covered five or six floors. In order to prevent the wind from opening, I tied a few circles of hemp rope below. It''s very safe!"


    After hearing Zhao Yingqi''s retelling, Zhang Ziqiang pondered. He looked up and asked, "do you mean that the obelisk here may be a means reserved by the ancient Egyptians to prevent imorton? Can we..."


    "No" Chen ang guessed what he wanted to ask and rejected it.


    He explained: "these obelisks are quite old. Although they are formed in different ages, the earliest two are far earlier than the 13th Dynasty and the 14th Dynasty, in other words, imorton knows their existence and may even have personally participated in the repair work. If he wants to pit him with this, it is almost impossible."


    Chen ang stroked the obelisk of the tower and said in a secluded way, "moreover, hamnata is the tomb of pharaohs of all dynasties. It has been a forbidden area since the time of imoden. It has a very long history. Do you think there is an evil existence like imoden suppressed in it?"


    Zhang Ziqiang suddenly said, "what do you mean?"


    Feeling the great energy contained in the stone stele, Chen ang smiled: "I say that these obelisks have a longer history than imorton, so what were they used for before imorton? The greatest function of the obelisks is to suppress evil and protect the Egyptians at that time. What evil did they suppress before imorton?"


    Everyone in the reincarnation team was shocked. In retrospect, although there was a villain in Morton in the mummy plot, will the LORD God follow the plot in the film after turning the plot world into reality?


    According to Zhang Ziqiang''s experience, the plot world created by the LORD God is mostly based on logic and reality to supplement the blank of the plot. Then the capital of the dead, the blank historical time in the Pharaoh''s tomb, is a little too much. I''m afraid the LORD God can''t tell how many secrets are contained here.


    "If these obelisks are destroyed! Then there will be great changes in the balance between the Yin and Yang of hamnata. This change is enough to destroy the balance of time precipitation here... During the day, this is the temple of the Egyptian gods, and at night, this is the sleeping Tomb of the Pharaoh. The power contained in the Yin and Yang has formed a balance here for thousands of years."


    "If someone destroys these obelisks and destroys the temples of the sunny gods, the disturbed Pharaoh''s dead will be uncontrollable, and the unbalanced hamnata will become your burial place."


    Chen ang smiled and said, "similarly, the short time when the curse weakens will also disappear due to the destruction of balance." he looked at the huge urban ruins and said to Zhang Ziqiang and others: "the reason why it is so quiet here is that the curse protecting here during the day is weakened to the minimum due to the changes of the sky."


    "If you underestimate this city, you will soon see the terrible power accumulated here after thousands of years."


    After listening to Chen Ang''s words, Zhang Ziqiang and others immediately became honest and did not interfere in the clean-up of hamnata led by Chen ang.


    Terence came over with a smile at this time. They said hello, called Chen ang away and whispered, "the next thing we have to do is much more serious than this. Listen to what you told them, you won''t have nothing to do!"


    Chen ang sneered: "what trouble can there be with just a few rotten bones that have been dead for more than 2000 years and a few broken gods? I just don''t want them to touch my things." Chen ang looked around the ancient city half buried under the yellow sand and nodded and smiled: "When I first saw these mysterious magic runes, accumulated thousands of years of magic energy and blessings, as well as the souls and mummies of pharaohs, I decided - this will be my city. All valuable things are my research object and property."


    Terence nodded and replied: "The bones and souls of eleven Pharaohs from 14 dynasties are buried here. Each Pharaoh is the greatest priest in Egypt. They are favored by the sun god RA, and their souls are extremely powerful. Many Pharaohs are proficient in Egyptian culture, writing and mystery. Among them, there are the most powerful priests and diviners, and even cruel Pharaohs proficient in curse and black magic."


    "At that time, the Egyptians respected and feared them. They respected the holiness of Pharaoh and feared Pharaoh''s cruelty, power and authority. Therefore, they built this capital of the dead, so that the Pharaohs could still rule the world of the dead after death, and avoid those cruel Pharaohs from persecuting them. Compared with the capital of the dead, emodon was like a child Every family is the same. "


    "This is something that you guardians of the mausoleum inherited?" Chen ang asked casually with a playful smile.


    Terrence fought a cold war and replied respectfully: "Yes, my master. The biggest task of the mausoleum guards is actually to appease the souls of these cruel pharaohs and prevent them from storming out of the capital of the dead and re ruling Egypt. And imorton is only the most dangerous one, not the most powerful one, because he never forgets his curse. He always wants to destroy Cairo."


    "Most Pharaohs are in a quiet sleep. It''s relatively safe as long as they don''t provoke them."


    Chen ang thought for a moment and suddenly looked up and said, "these are excellent materials and experimental objects! Each Pharaoh buried a large number of loyal guards and slaves. They took more precautions against their own tombs, placed a lot of wealth in the capital of the dead, and the most powerful and vicious curse. The Lord God of Egypt also cursed us who destroyed and rashly entered here."


    "These curses have been scheduled to be used on you. They can enable you to obtain a powerful force comparable to the oldest blood clan overnight. However, at least hundreds of thousands of troops, the souls of slaves, as well as a large number of spells, divine energy and even those powerful Pharaohs buried here will be mine."

 Chapter 615

    After temporarily blocking the defense system of hamnata''s capital of the dead, a large number of human and material resources followed. A large number of resources controlled by Horus''s eye poured into the lost city. At least 500 blood families came to the city. They managed more than 3000 people, excavators, controlled the only oasis leading to hamnata, and provided a continuous supply of materials, Delivered here.


    Today, two thousand people in the city are digging and working at the same time, and a blood patrol of 100 people protects the three priests transferred by Terrence for daily patrol and protection.


    Another thousand heavily armed troops, armed with artillery, reconnaissance aircraft, and even airships that have been converted into fire support ships, are fully deployed in the desert to guard against the temptation of other forces. So many people need 30 tons of drinking water a day. Water tankers in the Nile come every day, and a lot of human and material resources are spent on the protection of supply and transportation lines along the way.


    Terrence was first sent to solve the scarabs in the tunnel. In fact, these scarabs can be easily solved with the flamethrower equipped by the blood clan guard. However, Chen ang unexpectedly found that the scarabs living here have excellent spell affinity and five times longer life than ordinary scarabs.


    After that, these scarabs became Chen Ang''s property and sent Terrence to appease and protect them.


    The two most important statues, the head of the Jackal of Anubis, the God of death, and the head of the Falcon pulled by the sun, have long been cleared and excavated. However, no one dared to open the buried things under him without Chen Ang''s command. Zhang Ziqiang looked at the nearby diggers and said with a smile: "It seems that the Egyptians have indeed been changed. I''m afraid no one cares about these gods except the mausoleum keeper tribe!"


    Looking at the two solemn stone statues, Hong Fan seemed to be able to see the ancient Egyptians devoutly worship their gods. When he thought about the universal belief of truism in today''s Egyptians, speaking Arabic, a subtle feeling came into being.


    "If they still believe in the gods of their ancestors, it is not so easy for foreigners to steal their cultural relics. In fact, because of the teachings of Shinrikyo, Egyptians spontaneously destroy these things because they prohibit worship of idols. In fact..." Terrence sighed: "The task of our guardians most of the time is to prevent our compatriots from destroying them."


    "Now, even the young people in the current tribe have no fear of the gods. The purpose of guarding here with their lives is not to protect the Pharaoh''s sleep, but to guard their own wealth and gold. They regard this place as their thing."


    Terrence said sadly, "I don''t know whether to celebrate their consciousness or despair their betrayal."


    Hong Fan and other reincarnation can only Tucao in secret: do not make complaints about others! Even you have betrayed...


    "The ancient Egyptians call themselves KMT, and the word Hamite, or Semitic, commonly used later, comes from this word. Therefore, the ancient Egyptians belong to the Semitic in a broad sense. The Semitic is the common ancestor of Jews and Arabs." Chen Ang''s voice came from behind.


    Chen ang went to the two huge statues and explained: "the traditional belief of the Semitic people is to believe in the only supreme god Allah, which is called God by the Jews and Lahu by some nationalities in Central Asia. The names are different, but the origin and meaning are actually the same. The relationship between the ancient Egyptians and other Semitic people is self-evident."


    "If this conjecture is correct, standing in front of you is the only god statue of God origin shared by God, Allah and Semitism..." Chen ang gently stretched out his hand, and a golden Scripture was slowly pulled out of the dark Pavilion at the foot of the statue. Without disturbing a trap in the middle, it was held in Chen Ang''s hands by the sand.


    Gently stroking this golden dark golden Scripture, Chen ang stretched out his hand to Terence nearby and said, "give it to me!"


    Terence handed an octagonal mechanism box to Chen ang. Chen ang turned on the switch of the mechanism box and put it in the vacant position of the Scripture. With a slight twist, he opened the sun golden Scripture with gold as the page and recording all the sacrifices and spells of the ancient Egyptian gods.


    The voice of the LORD God came to your ears: you get the sun golden Sutra, and as soon as the branch task is completed (12) The sun gold Sutra, a S-level prop, is one of the two sutras that record all the incantations of ancient Egypt. The sun gold Sutra records the secrets of the Egyptian gods. It requires very high knowledge of mystics, theology and priests to understand it. You can''t use the sun gold Sutra for the time being without the approval of the Egyptian gods.


    Other reincarnators also got the hint. Zhang Ziqiang sighed with disappointment and complained: "I thought with this Scripture, I wouldn''t have to be afraid of imoden. Why can two ordinary people in the original book drive imoden to hell with this Scripture, but so many of our powerful mages can''t?"


    Chen ang said with a smile: "expected!"


    "And Evelyn is not an ordinary person. She is the daughter of the ancient Egyptian Pharaoh, the soul reincarnation of the Egyptian princess, and O''Connor is the bodyguard of the sun god la. They were lovers in their previous lives. As the present god of Egypt, Pharaoh''s daughter will certainly receive the recognition of the gods, even if she has reincarnated her soul."


    "O''Connor is the bodyguard of the supreme god of Egypt, the sun god RA, and also has the recognition of the sun god RA. According to our current words, they are all true God II. The requirements of this book are not difficult for them."


    "What should we do?" Hong Fan complained, "our relationship with O''Connor is not good. Do you want to threaten them to work for us?" Hong Fan still hasn''t said a word. It''s not very difficult to get along well with O''Connor. Why do we have to make such a rigid relationship with the protagonist of the plot?


    Although others dare not say this sentence clearly, they also have this meaning in their stomach.


    Chen ang didn''t even have the mind to guess their ideas. For the reincarnation team, the value in his eyes fell day and night. Now he doesn''t need to pay so much attention. He read the hymns and seemingly meaningless sentences describing the doctrine and majesty of gods line by line.


    Sneered: "do they think I have no way?"


    Terence took the words and said, "there are also relevant vague records in the priest''s knowledge I inherited. It should be the sacrifice that needs to pray in front of God and attract the attention of the gods with pious beliefs or sacrifices. Only then can I give the key to read these scriptures. In ancient Egypt, only a few people can read this book completely."


    Zhang Ziqiang suddenly became excited: "I said that the LORD God would not let us complete the task so easily. If people could easily obtain the sun golden Sutra, they would be able to complete the task. Originally, we should find the plot characters to use this book. O''Connor and Evelyn are certainly the most important plot characters, but there should also be people who can use this book among the imoden and mausoleum keepers."


    "Of course, the imoton side is the imoton himself, and the Hafez should also have the ability, but the mausoleum keeper side, Eddie Hubbard, doesn''t look like a person with such ability. It should be Dr. Terence, who can read this Scripture."


    Terrence took a covert look at Chen ang and said with a bitter smile: "even if I want to read this sun golden Sutra, it also needs to consume a lot of time and energy, and some specific rituals..."


    Zhang Ziqiang didn''t care: "Lao te! Just say what you want. We''ll solve all the problems we can solve for you. We''ll solve all the difficulties we can''t solve for you!"


    Terence looked at Chen ang and said, "as long as the master gives orders, I''ll go right away."


    Chen ang waved his hand and said, "no!" he slowly slid his index finger down along the hieroglyphics in the Scriptures. On the page made of gold in the Scriptures held by Chen ang, a layer of golden light of microblog suddenly floated, and countless complex runes rearranged at Chen Ang''s fingertips, evolving obscure poems.


    Zhang Ziqiang and others felt that the capital of the dead at the foot of hamnata was trembling slightly. Under the cover of black cloth, the golden decoration on the Obelisk almost pierced the black cloth. The sunlight in the sky suddenly became ten times stronger. With Chen Ang''s silent reading, a mysterious chanting voice shrouded hamnata.


    Zhang Ziqiang and others felt that with Chen Ang''s recitation, a strange premonition of danger shrouded hamnata. Everyone felt an invisible depression, which oppressed everyone''s heart. A violent sense of threat came from heaven and from the surrounding hamnata. Many people felt that the peace here was broken and a threat grew silently ¡£


    Chen ang closed the golden Sutra of the sun and said, "I forcibly pryed into the secrets of the gods, and the ancient Egyptian gods were angered!"


    "Next, the curse calm period caused by astrological changes will be greatly shortened. At most, it can only last until tonight. At night, all curses and dangers will revive." Chen ang turned his head and said, "Hong Fan, give orders to all teams to speed up."


    Hong Fan hesitated and said, "what should we do? Do we give up part of the next plan? We don''t have enough time. Should we stop the excavation in other places for the time being? It''s only aimed at imorton to avoid further angering the Egyptian gods?"


    "Stop?" Chen ang asked, "why stop?"


    "Their anger makes me further see their weakness. This bluff also wants to scare me? Command and further explore their secrets. They are not my opponents! I can only look at me, naked their research, discover their deepest secrets, further control and use them, and finally skin and bone."


    "The LORD God is not enough to respect and the gods are not enough to fear. There is nothing in this world that can not be analyzed and studied. If there is, I don''t care!"

 Chapter 616

    Chen ang pressed his right palm on the page of the sun golden Sutra. The floating brilliance reorganized the text of the Sutra and was read by Chen ang one by one. As he recited several chapters of poems about the sun god, Chen ang controlled the golden light of the Obelisk to dim down. He expelled the scarabs into a tomb and ordered them to sleep.


    And let the eye of Horus crack the hidden mechanisms one by one. A large number of gold products at the foot of the statue of the sun god RA were opened, cleaned by Terence and packed into boxes. All magic amulets and items were selected by Terence and handed over to Chen ang.


    With the help of the sun golden Sutra, Chen ang gradually controlled some openings in the capital of the dead, and could open and close some organs.


    He first ordered the eye of Horus to clean up the part of the area where the statue of death and the statue of the sun stand side by side, all organs and channels, and even did not hesitate to personally transform and excavate some underground structures, taking this part as the base camp of the whole camp, while others were arranged to dig and clean up the city more widely.


    After seeing several excavation sites, Evelyn secretly said to O''Connor, "these people are very elite. Although they are not professional in archaeology, they are very good at excavation and civil engineering. Moreover, my teacher Professor Terence doesn''t know why. He obeys the orders of the yellow people and is leading the excavation."


    "The part of the capital of the dead buried under the sand is ten times larger than the part we know. The sleeping tombs of the pharaohs, pyramids, palaces and temples are hidden under the sand. The exposed part may only be an area of hamnata."


    "The guys in Horus''s eye transformed that part of the ground into a fortress. They used the original walls and underground fortifications here to build an easy to defend and difficult to attack camp..."


    O''Connor nodded and said, "there are some arrangements for very professional camps, which we soldiers know, but the British army has not yet had corresponding rules and regulations, but the people in Horus''s eye have obviously turned them into regulations. However, what makes me wonder is that the fortifications they built are not only to protect the outside, but also to protect some things inside the camp."


    "I saw them clean up a large number of mummies and dig out a coffin from the foot of the God of death. They put it in a place with very tight security in the camp. They transformed all the mechanism doors at the entrance of the tunnel and built many fortresses in the underground works. I saw several heavy machine guns and artillery. That''s a big guy!"


    Now in front of Chen ang are the sun gold Sutra and an ancient Egyptian style box. Zhang Ziqiang explained: "we have solved the high-pressure hydrochloric acid trap, but we don''t dare to move the box containing the imoden visceral holy urn and the black gold of the dead. We have to ask you to solve it."


    Chen ang nodded and said, "well done. There is a strong negative energy around the box, and the mantra on it is also very interesting. This is one of the prohibitions that bind the soul of imorton. Opening the box is equivalent to virtually touching the prohibition that seals imorton. Moreover, this curse is closely related to imorton and should be a part of the insect bite criminal law."


    "He sealed a part of the power generated by resentment in his visceral holy urn. The person who opened the box will obtain the vitality of the viscera, and his viscera will be replaced with a part of the viscera, that is to say... The person who opened the box will become the carrier and mortal enemy of the viscera."


    "And to a certain extent, it will be restrained by imorton."


    Hong Fan was surprised and said, "why, if you want to seal imorton, shouldn''t you restrain him?"


    "Just restrain him from having the golden Sutra of the sun. The person who opens this box is certainly not on their side, and most of them are also enemies. They will not make him feel better. Moreover, if he has part of the power of imorton in his body, he will certainly be restrained by imorton. When necessary, imorton can manipulate those organs to curse you and find your position."


    "The above curse comes partly from the power of imorton and partly from the capital of the dead. It''s very difficult."


    Chen ang absorbed a little negative energy and said, "the attributes of disease, hunger, bad luck, weakness, evil and pain are quite complex, but these are based on the unprepared person who opens the box. With preparation, for people like me, it can be used in turn to impeach imorton."


    Chen ang lifted the box and the sun golden Sutra and said to the reincarnator, "follow me!" he took the lead to walk under the statue of the sun god and explained as he walked: "The magic system in ancient Egypt was relatively primitive and had high requirements for timing, place and ceremony. Moreover, there was no clear distinction and boundary between divination and magic. Most magic had to use the power of divinity and ceremony at the same time. Ceremony was a symbol. The ancient magic system recognized that all things had spirits, so there were some mysterious knowledge and energy in all things, which needed our guidance Use. "


    "For example, the cat represents the messenger entering the underworld, the snake is the mortal enemy of the sun god, and the crocodile is used to plunder the power of the underworld God. The eagle is the symbol of Horus, the Falcon is the symbol of pull, and the ram represents Amun... And the stars. Each star is a gateway to power. Words and language are undoubtedly the two most important keys to open the door of mana."


    "In practice, these elements are simplified to divinity."


    "The sun god RA has several different states in magic and divination ceremonies. He can be atum, aufra or efura. He can be a whole RA or just the eyes of RA. His name is Aton, the God of the sun, or Emon RA, the God of Thebes."


    "These names and images are not empty talk. In fact, they represent the magic power of pull in ancient Egyptian Magic philosophy, images in different worlds and different elements, and the magic power represented by pull God is actually the sun, the magic of pull, or magic. Its connotation is the magic with the help of the power of the sun, but because of the embodiment of the gods, these magic rituals are needed Power is also transformed by divine power, which is mixed with various elements of consciousness and material. It is very complex and chaotic. No wonder it will decline later. "


    "His image can be the eye of the sun, a phoenix or a falcon."


    "At the same time, the organizational totem we established, the eye of Horus, also represents God''s eye - the sun. His symbol is a golden disc or a symbol of a circle with a point in the middle." Chen ang stood in the center of a huge golden disc and stepped on the circle symbol with a point.


    "This is LA''s sacred place, his altar, and also one of the few places in hamnata that completely restrained imorton. Here, imorton could not even step forward. Because the priests of La were also afraid of the evil existence sealed by the capital of the dead, they built this altar stone chamber when dealing with them."


    Chen ang grabbed more than half of the salt and sprinkled it outside the circle. He burned the spices and filled the stone chamber with smoke. He asked people to carry in a cat, a crocodile, a falcon and a bull, a ram, a golden Scarab and a lion. Under Chen Ang''s eyes, even the lion dared not move.


    Chen ang also asked people to prepare snakes outdoors.


    "These animals will be used as a part of the carrier of divinity, and because of the weakness of the representational divine power of gods and the changes of world laws, I need to modify the part of divine power in divine arts to allow more natural forces to participate. The divine power is only used as an introduction to trigger the power of magic ceremony. Originally, I planned to hold a ceremony for LA to cheat some divine power, but now With the sun golden Sutra, it records the characteristics and secrets of LA''s divine power. I can make it myself, so I don''t have to cheat La anymore. "


    "Moreover, the sacrifice to anubis can also be stopped. The Egyptian gods have given this solar gold Sutra their power and authority. Now I can sacrifice this book to transform the divine power of the gods, and I don''t need to give them a confession any more!"


    Chen ang put the wooden box on the circle representing pull God, held the sun golden Scripture in his hand and recited: "sun, Taiyin..." he used magic to untie the black cloth covering the nine obelisks and let the dazzling golden light reflect out, but he saw a series of ingenious refractions. The golden light directly passed through the skylight behind Chen ang and shone on the circle representing pull.


    Strong positive energy suppressed the curse on the wooden box. Chen ang then recited: "the original water... Surge up!"


    The crowd saw that with Chen Ang''s singing, the wooden box suddenly moved itself, and the runes engraved on it were reversed. It originally said: "Whoever opens the box will be killed!" Now it says: ''a part of the sinner''s soul is imprisoned in the box, and when you open the box, you must subdue and control this part of soul''.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, Chen ang opened the box automatically, revealing the black scriptures placed on it and the holy urn containing part of imoden''s internal organs placed at the lower level. Now the golden light flows on the holy urn, which firmly blocks imoden''s soul power. Chen ang lifted the Taiyang golden Scripture and read in turn: "the eyes of the dead, the protection of the pull, should belong to the Falcon!"


    One of the holy urn was broken, and a golden light escaped into the eyes of the Falcon.


    "The tongue of the dead, blessed by Amun, belongs to the ram."


    This time, in the broken holy urn, imoden''s soul was forced into the ram. Next, Chen ang decomposed the forces left by imoden one by one and put them into the crocodile, cat and Beetle respectively. The animals that obtained these forces suddenly changed. The beetle became golden, like bathing in the grace of the sun, while the crocodile became powerful, a ferocious Nile crocodile, It exudes a dangerous smell that frightens Zhang Ziqiang and others, as well as the cat. Its two eyes shine with different colors, and it is dark as if it is going back and forth in the dark earth.

 Chapter 617

    Hong Fan looked at those strange animals. He asked suspiciously, "is the power of the part of imorton divided in the bodies of these small animals?"


    Chen ang nodded, "yes."


    Hong Fan was a little silly. He pointed to those harmless little animals and wondered: "Even if there is a curse on the wooden box, we can let others open the box? There are so many people under us. Why transfer the curse to some animals? It''s neither easy to control nor easy to use. Even if we want to make trouble for imorton, it''s better to put it on the living people who can escape. People are always better than animals!"


    "People are better than animals?" Chen ang said. "I''m not sure. These animals are not ordinary things. They are now the embodiment of the Egyptian gods, at least for imorton."


    Chen ang picked up the scarab, controlled the gem beetle to crawl in the palm, and explained: "now this beetle represents the part of the power of rebirth in God la. The Scarab has the power to protect the peace of the dead. If imodon doesn''t want to rest, don''t want to touch it, let alone obtain part of the power in his body."


    "As for whether imorton can control ordinary people to kill this beetle?" Chen ang smiled: "I will throw it into the Scarab group in the capital of the dead. With the ability given to it by magic ceremony, it can naturally control the insect group. Anyone who wants to catch it and wait for them is a nightmare. Because I am the person who gives it the ability, I can also use it to control the Scarab in the capital of the dead."


    "There are crocodiles, representing the Lord of power, Seth. When Seth murdered his brother Osiris, the God of the underworld, he ordered the crocodile to devour the remains of Osiris. Even the gods could not find a missing part of Osiris, so the crocodile is a natural God of secrecy. If imorton wants to recapture his body from the crocodile, he can beat Seth first."


    "Falcon, the incarnation of the sun god pull, in the sun, imorton wants to worry about whether the Falcon will kill him, but no one can find the Falcon in the dark."


    "Finally, there are the cat and the ram. The ram represents Amun, which is not a god easy to provoke. In the animal represented by the God, imodon can''t sense his deprived power, because Amun is also known as the ''hidden person''. As for the cat, the cat is the gatekeeper of the underworld. If imoden appears in front of the cat and is not sent back to the underworld for imprisonment, he will be well fated!"


    Chen ang then looked at Hong Fan and asked, "now do you think it will be so easy for imorton to get back his strength?"


    Hong Fan shook his head silently and said, "it''s too cruel! The Americans in the original plot don''t see enough compared with these animals. If imorton knew that you had divided his internal organs and power like this, I''m afraid he would cry!"


    Chen ang looked at the animals and said with a smile: "Rebirth, the sun, Hades and power, as well as the hidden Amun, these are not only obstacles, but also the weapons I gave you to deal with imoden. When he will be resurrected, hide Amun and bring these four symbols to resurrect imoden in this sacred place. I am waiting aside with the golden Sutra of the sun, and nine obelisks are ready."


    "I''d like to see what kind of resentment and curse can make imorton rampant in front of me!"


    Chen ang spread out the black Sutra of the dead and compared it with the sun golden Sutra. When he read it, it really recorded the incantations of Egypt related to the afterlife world and the power of the underworld. Compared with the secret words on the sun golden Sutra, the above records are much shallower and obvious, but there is also a secret that is not inferior to the sun golden Sutra, that is, the secret of the underworld.


    Chen ang has no time to explore these for the time being. He found the relevant prohibitions of hamnata recorded on the black gold of the dead. After the arrival of the night, the curses and spells here will work again. If Chen ang doesn''t study it well and crack this part of the control authority, they will face the mummy siege of Pharaoh guards of all dynasties when it is dark.


    Chen ang calculated that there were at least tens of thousands of mummies at that time. If there were no gem beetles to control scarabs, countless scarabs would be added.


    Just when Chen ang was addicted to the study of the black scriptures of the dead, the excavators of the eye of Horus had carried the sarcophagus of imorton here, and O''Connor followed in. Jonathan was about to stare out when he saw the gorgeous gold decorations around and the circle runes inlaid with gold on the ground.


    As he lingered quietly around the gold ornaments, he habitually carried sheep around.


    Chen Angtou did not raise his head and warned, "that fool over there, your hand is moving there, and I will make you a mummy." Jonathan''s body became stiff at once. Evelyn quickly added: "to make a mummy, first knock the red iron rod through your nostrils and stir up your brain..."


    Jonathan felt guilty and said, "that must be hard."


    Evelyn shook her head and said, "no, you were dead before then!"


    The rest of her eyes saw that Chen ang was studying two scriptures. Evelyn couldn''t move her eyes at once. She said obsessed: "Oh, my God! That''s the sun golden Sutra. They really found it! And the black Sutra of the dead... God, it''s a waste to put these priceless treasures around him! He should study it for me. The records above are the most authoritative and regular records about ancient Egyptian culture. They are priceless treasures in archaeology..."


    Seeing Evelyn''s intention to ask Chen ang for these two scriptures, O''Connor hurriedly grabbed her and persuaded her, "this man kills without blinking... I think we''d better not plot what he has. You see, he''s also devoted himself to research. Maybe he can understand it."


    Evelyn retorted, "that''s a divine text. Only a few people in the world can understand it. I know their names!"


    "I learned from Professor Terrence. The reason why the professor is widely respected is that he has mastered this mysterious and soon lost text. Professor Hafez in London may also understand it. Maybe there are a few people, but they are all experts in Egypt."


    Evelyn sighed, "I should go up and ask them if they need an interpreter. Maybe he will allow me to read the book."


    Professor Terence passed by them, saw Evelyn, and immediately frowned and said, "Evelyn, I told you to stay away from here to protect you. If I were not your father''s good friend, I would have left you alone. Remember, the less you know, the safer. In such a dangerous place, your troublesome thirst for knowledge is looking for death!"


    Jonathan and O''Connor nodded in sympathy. Terence waved his hand and said to Evelyn, "get out, boy! This will soon be over! Don''t get involved in such trouble!"


    Evelyn still didn''t give up. Before she was driven out, she asked, "Professor, I am one of the few people in Egypt who knows this Egyptian sacrificial text. You will need me. I can help him translate the two scriptures."


    Dr. Terrence shook his head and said, "the boss is a real master of mystics. He knows much more about ancient Egyptian gods than you and me. Even if a real ancient Egyptian high priest comes, he may not know much. You say you want to translate for him? It''s ridiculous! Don''t forget what you saw all the way. You still know too little about ancient Egyptian civilization!"


    Evelyn was kicked out of here without having time to defend.


    Jonathan, who was driven out together, said weakly, "I think what the professor said is reasonable. That man is a real magic master. He can drive and summon mummies and release spells with ancient Egyptian spells, which proves that he knows more than you. He must understand these two scriptures better than you. You''d better not entangle him."


    "I admit that he may know more than I do..." Evelyn tried to make a final explanation: "but what he learned will never be published for academic exchange. Such secrecy is harmful to the study of Egyptian culture. I want to prevent him from taking these knowledge as his own. These valuable knowledge should belong to all mankind!"


    But at this time, they couldn''t get in touch with Chen ang. Chen ang put the sarcophagus of imorton in the center of the altar. Two blood clans in Black opened it, while Chen ang opened the black Scripture of the dead and recited: "Taiyin, sun, nine places and Yellow Springs..."

 Chapter 618

    "... rebirth, rebirth, rebirth!"


    When Chen ang finished reciting this mantra, there were countless vague and deep whispers in the hall where he was located, and countless creepy voices of the reincarnation team seemed to whisper in their ears. A dark wind that could make people goose bumps blew in from the door. With the piercing cold energy, Chen ang raised his eyes, stepped forward and stepped into the golden Rune circle.


    The strong positive energy wave quickly spread around from the golden Rune under his feet, dispersing the Yin wind when it was about to blow in front of Chen ang.


    Terrence hurried in from the outside. He whispered to Chen ang, "master, the negative energy response nearby is very strong."


    Chen ang didn''t care what he said. His attention was attracted by the slightly trembling mummy in the sarcophagus. The mummy transformed by Morton still maintained the ferocity and resentment of the last moment of his life. His mandible was distorted and opened, as if it was a silent roar towards the world. For 3000 years, this corpse has not completely decayed, His skeleton is also covered with rotten tissue.


    The traces left by the carnivorous Scarab bite are still vivid, from the residual insect bite traces of the hard skull, as well as the struggling posture still maintained by imorton at the moment, as well as the scratches left by the nails on the inner side of the sarcophagus, especially the curse dug out by the phalanx with blood soaked and black purple edges.


    All this shocked the reincarnation people. The resentment contained in the engraved curse and the wear marks of the finger bones of the remains of imorton made people feel creepy from the bottom of their hearts.


    But the millennium love between imoden and ansuna moved Zhao Yingqi, a more emotional newcomer, to tears.


    Hong Fan''s expression was also strange. He cursed in a low voice and said, "we''re like villains. It''s clear that imorton is the villain who wants to destroy Cairo, okay!"


    Even Chen ang sighed: "poor you!"


    Imorton slowly woke up. His thin skeleton roared up and felt the breath of strangers. Imorton roared, pointed to a bone spear and ejected it, which hit Chen Ang''s throat, the person he felt the greatest threat. Then imorton''s body bounced, he was about to fit and jump out. Facing imorton, he issued a gray green bone spear with a spear tip.


    Chen ang pulled the trigger indifferently, and two blessing bullets broke the bone spear in the air. Then Chen ang mercilessly wedged six bullets into imorton''s chest one by one. The huge kinetic energy carried by the bullets kept imorton''s fight back. While changing the clip, Chen ang casually shot the bullets into imorton''s eyebrows, leg bones and other parts of his body, while casually analyzing.


    "The strength and toughness of bones are more than ten times that of ordinary people. I doubt that the melee ability is good. When knocked down by the kinetic energy of bullets, I can unload my strength with steps and body posture, and the footwall is stable. I doubt that the target practiced martial arts before his death. The mummy has poor agility, no obvious key, and the physical attack effect is relatively poor..."


    Seeing that the place hit by the bullet slowly turned into sand and the bullet fell from the wound, Chen ang paused for a moment and added: "the target has the ability to quickly recover physical damage..." after observing for a moment, he switched to the ordinary bullet, compared the recovery speed of the two bullets, and continued: "Blessing bullet can cause effective damage, while ordinary bullet has almost no effect. The wound caused by blessing bullet bears a large burden on the target, and the recovery speed of his wound is twice as slow as that at first."


    The reincarnators stared at Chen ang, who shot hundreds of bullets on imorton without expression. They kept switching weapons, pistol ordinary bullets, pistol ordinary bullets in this era, pistol blessing bullets, pistol blessing bullets in this era


    Chen ang kept picking up the weapons prepared for him by the blood families in the eye of Horus next to him. Finally, when he broke one leg of imorton with a machine gun, Zhang Ziqiang hesitated and advised him, "Dr. Chen, look! Imorton is miserable enough, right? He has repented! Don''t torture him like this."


    Zhang Ziqiang pointed to the skeleton mummy that broke a leg bone and crawled powerlessly on the ground.


    Seeing Chen Ang''s eyes turn around again, the mummy keeps her hands in front of her and shakes her head like a little girl. There is a voice shouting: No, No. imorton shrinks in the corner of the sarcophagus and blocks most of her body with the sarcophagus. The ferocious and terrible skull shows a trace of pity.


    Chen ang looked at the reincarnation teammates with unbearable face and regretted to lay down his weapons.


    Hong Fan advised, "Dr. Chen, why? Emerton is our enemy. Yes, but he is a man! For the sake of his beloved woman, he has been tortured so much. As the enemy, you killed him. I have nothing to say. Why torture others like this? Give him a good time!"


    Chen ang shook his head and said, "imorton can''t die yet. I was just testing imorton''s resistance to modern firearms. Although he is very embarrassed now, in fact, I haven''t caused practical damage to him for so long. Blessing bullets can only weaken his dead spirit''s negative energy with positive energy and can''t cause substantive damage."


    "Ordinary modern firearms have no effect on him. When he is weakest, he can only delay his action. Taking advantage of his slow and inconvenient characteristics, he uses the recoil force of bullets to stop him from moving forward. However, with the passage of time, he will become more and more powerful. When he regains his power, and after the ten disasters in Cairo, physical attacks will have no effect on him Use. "


    "I doubt that he will be able to turn into sand at any time and be immune to physical attacks."


    Chen ang pointed to imorton, who had recovered his original state, and said, "now he is weak because we have weakened him to the extreme by using various conditions. Now it is daytime, and the positive energy makes imorton weak. The holy light gathered by the obelisk of the capital of the dead is filled with the protection chamber of God, which makes it more difficult for him to recover."


    "I sealed part of his power in advance in the animals that symbolized the gods, which restrained his power to the greatest extent. However, even so, his power is accelerating the recovery. The punishment of insect bite and his venomous curse before his death make his power countless stronger than before his death, and has the characteristics of immortality."


    "In addition to the sun golden Sutra, imorton will not die until he completes the curse of the ten day disaster in Cairo. With the passage of time, his strength will eventually return to his hands bit by bit. All my actions are just delaying the process," Chen ang explained.


    Li Ming said, "then we have the sun golden Sutra. Kill him before he recovers!"


    This time, not to mention Chen ang, Hong Fan and Zhang Ziqiang looked at him with strange expressions, but Zhao Yingqi kindly explained: "Dr. Chen has done so much work before, but not to complete the task and hurry back to the ghost place in the main god space. We need to stay, so we can only let imorton recover his strength, and maybe even help him recover his strength."


    The sign of the sun god, the Golden Circle, Chen ang and imorton look at each other in silence. To be exact, imorton has been "watching" the two scriptures in Chen Ang''s hands with those two empty eyes. The air between them is particularly silent until Chen ang is a little impatient.


    He read out a syllable, with the help of the sun golden Sutra, condensed the divine light reflected by the Obelisk in his hand, like a long whip flowing with golden luster. When he waved it, he splashed the ashes whipped by imorton. Imorton struggled and hid behind the sarcophagus.


    The sun whip in Chen Ang''s hand is more flexible. No matter how imoden avoids it, he can''t get rid of the whip of the sun whip.


    Looking at the burning marks on the wound of imorton and the dying appearance of the whole mummy, except that Hong Fan was also afraid of the light whip, other reincarnators hurried up to stop Chen ang. Zhang Ziqiang pressed Chen Ang''s hand waving the whip and begged: "Stop fighting! You can''t ask if you fight again! He doesn''t have a tongue now. He can''t say anything you want to ask!"


    Zhang Ziqiang gave orders to the following people: "go find a waste of Dr. Chen''s experiment!"

 Chapter 619

    Soon, the person in Horus''s eye dragged up a man who was unconscious. Generally speaking, the experimental object of this degree was an important sample in Chen Ang''s experiment, although he was hurt by the magic of the dead Bible and became a vegetable in a previous ancient Egyptian Magic experiment involving the soul.


    However, vegetative people are also valuable. They still have basic life reactions. At least one "vegetative first embrace experiment" can be done to "study the transformation of blood clan consciousness structure and first embrace soul structure".


    It has important research and experimental value for in-depth study of the formation of blood clan consciousness, how the soul structure and consciousness change when people change into blood clan, and even whether the consciousness will recover after vegetable people change into blood clan. Such samples were originally used for in-depth analysis and research.


    In Chen Ang''s hands, living can do human experiments, half dead can do destructive research, and even after death, the body can also be used in the research of Necromancy spells and mummy transformation.


    Chen ang has a fish bone Theory: in the process of experiment, the use of any experimental material should continuously decompose its constituent elements, find out all the factors in different application stages of all materials, and reuse them pertinently, so as to be as specific, clear and detailed as fish bones. Then, chew repeatedly and reuse its value factors to achieve the utilization effect of scraping every fish bone.


    In Dr. Chen''s hands, every bone is valuable.


    However, for the sake of imorton, a more important experimental body, Chen ang still allowed Zhang Ziqiang to waste the experimental body. Imorton put his face on the vegetative experimental body and deprived him of his eyes and tongue. Chen ang hurriedly motioned the person with Horus''s eyes to pull down the experimental body and lose his tongue and eyes. The value of the experimental body has not fallen too much, It''s worth saving.


    The first sentence of imoden''s tongue was to ask Chen ang, "outsiders, why can you use these two scriptures without the approval of the gods?"


    Chen ang opened the sun golden Sutra in his hand and glanced at it. Instead of directly answering imorton''s question, he asked: "Imoden, as one of the greatest high priests in ancient Egypt, you can naturally access these two scriptures. I''m curious about what you know, including your ancient Egyptian Magic and the secrets of these two scriptures. That''s why I saved you."


    "Would you like to tell me everything you know?"


    Imoden sneered, "you may despise me as a villain afraid of death because of my dying struggle. But you are wrong. No high priest in Egypt is afraid of death, and no high priest will be threatened. I have been silent for 3000 years, and I don''t care to wait another 300 years to meet my lover. What do you want to know from my mouth? It''s all a dream!"


    Chen ang didn''t answer. He just opened a page of the sun golden Sutra, pressed imorton''s head to the Sutra, and gently sang a spell of dozens of words. He saw that the sun golden Sutra emitted a bright light. Facing this light, imorton screamed and struggled violently. Chen ang firmly pressed him and forced him to look at the light directly.


    After dozens of breaths, the light on the sun''s golden Sutra dimmed and returned to that simple and gloomy state.


    After imorton was released by Chen ang, he slipped to the ground. His eyes were burned white, and the muddy eye surface was glassy. The whole person looked half dead. The reincarnation people around him had a ridiculous feeling of role reversal. It seemed that Chen ang, who stood in front of imorton and smiled lightly, was the one who was ruthless and most villainous ¡£


    There was no danger in front of him. None of the people who saw this scene would think that Chen ang was a kind man.


    In contrast, even imorton can be called passionate and pure.


    Chen ang came back to imorton again and advised him, "you see, I don''t need you to know many secrets in these two scriptures. The reason why I need you now is that I don''t want to waste too much time. Your value is not as important as you think. I have many ways to get what I want from your mouth."


    "You should know that there are many ways for people like us to talk."


    "If you are willing to communicate with me, there are many things we can talk about. If you are not willing, your only value is a relatively precious experimental material. I am very interested in the study of your soul, the curse, the effect of the curse on your soul over the past three thousand years, and even the curse itself."


    In the interval between the torture of imorton, when Chen ang came out to deal with some relevant experimental reports, Zhang Ziqiang quietly came to him and hesitated and asked, "Dr. Chen, you''re a little anxious this time. Imorton has a fatal weakness. His lover ansuna, if you seize his weakness, it''s not difficult to make him give in."


    "When you took Terence in, you were good at eliminating and fighting. Why did you come so hard this time?"


    Chen ang shook his head and said with a smile, "take imorton? Why take imorton? If imorton gives in, who will do our opposing tasks and how can the group war start? Do you know why after imorton''s resurrection, there is no new reincarnation team to enter our plot world?"


    Zhang Ziqiang said, "why?"


    "Because we have imorton in our hands, the new reincarnation team is involved. We kill imorton again. The two scriptures and all the keys, including the general situation of the plot world, are in our hands. We can leave at any time to complete the task. Who will play with us?"


    "So?" Zhang Ziqiang asked.


    "So imorton must be let go by us, so that during the group war, only the reincarnation team can do tasks opposite us. They help imorton restore strength and complete the curse of the ten disasters in Cairo. One by one, we borrow the previous layout, such as crocodiles, scarabs, cats and falcons, and slowly make the situation bigger."


    "We are makers. The general trend of the plot is that the strength of Horus''s eye is all controlled by us. We earn money along the water. The larger the plate, the more we earn. So you should see where our interests are at present? The more reincarnation teams are attracted, the bigger the scene of group war, the greater the benefits we can obtain."


    "On the one hand, we should make the cake bigger, on the other hand, we can''t let people win in chaos. This requires us to firmly control the task process. This is the reason why we want to control imorton."


    "At best, the two scriptures are the two scriptures. Where can the benefits go? Do you think I really care about him? Compared with other reincarnations who may fall into the trap and reincarnations who may carry countless valuable materials, knowledge and props in a total of 100 plot worlds, what is the small benefit of him Is that right? "

 Chapter 620

    It was getting dark. O''Connor noticed that the atmosphere of the whole camp was getting more and more tense. The people in Horus''s eye were busy everywhere. They came and went back, carrying and excavating the relics of hamnata, moving the sarcophagus and the buried mummies to an open space, and laying steel plates on the sand to establish the camp and fortifications.


    They seem to be building a huge fortification centered on the ruins of the part of hamnata exposed in the sand.


    O''Connor was really confused about their actions. Some people mixed salt and lime and sprinkled a circle on the edge of the fortification. Dr. Terrence was leading a group of mysterious Egyptian scholars to arrange something around.


    At dusk, all the people in Horus''s eyes in the whole camp seemed to be whipped and worked faster.


    O''Connor asked Evelyn to stay in the tent carefully and go out to inquire about the news. Unfortunately, all the people he asked, or they didn''t know it, and the people who knew it kept their mouth shut to him. O''Connor knew he didn''t want to ask any news from these members of Horus''s eye, but when he went to the newly laid airstrip nearby, although he was stopped by the guards, But I met an acquaintance.


    Winston, who was an officer of the Royal Air force when he was in the British army.


    An officer of the Royal Air Force who had worked hard but had mental problems due to the death and injury of his comrades in arms after the first World War and became an alcoholic and fat man. When I saw him, O''Connor couldn''t believe it. The gentleman who used to be beautiful and vigorous now turned out to be like this.


    O''Connor asked a few questions, and Winston took him away. Winston took him to a quiet corner and whispered to him, "O''Connor, I don''t know why you''re here. But you can''t tell me this in front of Horus''s eyes. Do you want to kill me?"


    O''Connor also lowered his voice and asked, "what''s the matter? You''re from the Royal Air Force. Why did you come here and follow the orders of a group of yellow people?"


    Winston resumed his confused look and answered him drunk: "there is no royal air force! People loyal to the British Empire have been dealt with by our officers! Now, the Royal Air Force troops stationed in Cairo are not so much British troops as Horus eyes troops."


    "A large number of Egyptians joined our army without screening. Our officers transferred a large number of new aircraft, and then quickly cleaned the whole army cruelly. Some people disappeared, some people were taken away, and they completely changed their appearance when they came back. If I hadn''t been a fool for a long time, they wouldn''t keep me until now."


    O''Connor was shocked. He didn''t expect that the form was so bad. He grabbed Winston''s collar and asked, "what organization is the eye of Horus? What''s their purpose here? Who are the yellow people? Winston? London knows what happened in Cairo?"


    Winston did not answer, but whispered, "get out of here! Get out of Egypt! My friend... This is about to become a hell on earth!"


    "Winston? What are you doing here?" a cold voice came from behind them.


    O''Connor hurried back and saw a capable soldier in the Royal Air Force uniform with a pale and bloodless face staring at them. His eyes were sharp and made O''Connor uncomfortable. Winston saw him and lost his blood on his face. He pushed O''Connor away and shouted, "don''t come to me again, you bastard!"


    Then he angrily followed the officer away. Before leaving, he gave O''Connor a subtle look and reminded him with his mouth: "run away! O''Connor, get out of Egypt! Get out of their control..."


    O''Connor watched the once brave soldier walk into the darkness. He knew in his heart that his friend might never appear in front of him again. O''Connor repressed his great anger and panic, pulled his hands tightly, and his nails fell deeply into his skin, exuding trace of blood.


    As the last ray of sunshine disappeared under the horizon, the dark darkness between heaven and earth suddenly swallowed up here. It was like there was no buffer between light and darkness. The rustling sound sounded quietly around us. Everyone in the camp heard the sound of flying wings in the distance, and the huge searchlight was turned on to illuminate the capital of the dead.


    Everyone finally saw what it was. In the darkness not far away, countless dense shadows gathered into a huge tide of insects and poured into the camp of the capital of the dead. Countless locusts came to the crowd like a tide, and the strong light of the searchlight emitted a distance of 300 meters, which was covered by the tide of insects that covered the sky and the sun.


    Just looking at that scene is enough to make people feel nervous and numb.


    O''Connor pulled up Evelyn beside him and shouted to Jonathan, "run to the tomb and don''t stay here anymore!" but when he rushed out of the tent area, he saw that the people of Horus eye in the camp were carrying guns to strongly suppress the order in the camp. Hundreds of mysterious people dressed in black appeared outside the camp, and six huge water tankers were parked outside their camp.


    O''Connor saw Chen ang standing on the altar. Below were the sarcophagus and mummies moved out by the people of Horus''s eye. Only then did he clean up less than half of the underground buildings in the capital of the dead. They pulled out hundreds of such mummies, most of them were buried slaves, and a small part were Pharaoh''s bodyguards and emmerton''s buried priests.


    Facing the overwhelming insect cloud, Chen ang gently waved his hand. The man in black in Horus''s eye took the nozzle of the water tanker and shot a water mist into the air ahead. Just when O''Connor was confused, he smelled a special smell and said in surprise: "that''s gasoline!" Chen ang made a gesture, six oil pillars in the air were ignited and six fire dragons hovered in the air, The burning of the insect cloud made a crackling sound.


    Chen ang took out the black bible of the dead and launched a spell he had already prepared. He used the natural flow of cold and hot air among the fire dragons to create a swirling air flow. With the addition of the cyclone and the wind helping the fire, six fire dragons circled around the tornado, and the wind column continuously pumped the flame into the tornado, Like six pillars of fire in front of insect clouds and camps.


    Before the fire abates, no matter how many locusts, don''t try to get close to the camp.


    With Chen Ang''s deep hand against the void in front of him, the overturned flame torrent pushed forward with the tornado. Chen ang motioned the people on the oil tank truck to come down, and then he held his right hand slightly. The huge tornado pulled six oil tank trucks into the hurricane. As Chen ang overturned the fire wall, the huge explosion in the tornado also occurred, The overwhelming flame is like a tide, rolling up towards the insect tide. From the air, you can see that the two huge tides merge together.


    The bright flame swept along the direction of the insect tide and burned everything.


    O''Connor looked at the shocking scene, watched the hundreds of meters high fire wall push up, forming a raging fire wave, drowning the insect tide, and watched Chen ang calmly separate the huge flame ocean into a channel without flame, just like Moses separated the ocean. With Chen Ang''s gesture, the hundreds of meters high flame slowly separated in front of Chen ang, The fresh air flow was put in to avoid the suffocation in the camp. It was just like a demon, which almost lost O''Connor''s confidence to resist him.


    Even after facing the great humiliation, O''Connor still couldn''t help asking himself, "do you really want to be the enemy of that man?"


    In the sealed secret room of the God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God.


    But Zhang Ziqiang can feel that his strength has improved significantly with the setting of the sun.

 Chapter 621

    Zhang Ziqiang had to ask out the four animals, cats, scarabs, crocodiles and falcons, which sealed part of the power of imorton, swallowed the viscera he put in the holy urn, and let imorton face them directly. Imorton struggled even more madly. His whole person turned into a mass of floating quicksand, and his ferocious face continued to appear in the sandstorm, causing extra pain.


    With the roar of imorton, more dark and evil forces awakened from the capital of the dead.


    The people in the camp found that there were many sunken sand pits in the surrounding sand. They were vigilant to stay away from these sand pits and retreated to the steel plate prepared by Horus. The donkey cart parked outside the steel plate did not have time to move and quietly fell into the quicksand. When the sand sank into the donkey''s chest, the donkey struggled and screamed like crazy.


    Outside the capital of the dead, it is like an ocean turned into quicksand. The sand rolls like running water.


    Then countless dried bones and claws stretched out from the sand pit. Hamnata was known as the capital of the dead. Naturally, there were no fewer "dead". In fact, there were countless dead bodies buried underground in this capital of the dead, including Pharaohs buried with wealth, power and funerary objects, loyal guards buried with them, and slaves proclaiming Pharaoh''s rights, There are also some slaves and workers who died during the construction of this huge city.


    Now they have been awakened. The power of imorton itself is not enough to drive so many "dead", but the charm of magic is that it can use the smallest power to pry the greatest miracle of the universe. With the curse of imorton''s tragic death, after 3000 years, it has accumulated a huge dark power enough to subvert Egypt.


    Now, with the recovery of this force, imorton is inevitably strong.


    All the time, his mana is rising. Even if the lost five holy urns have greatly dragged down the recovery of his mana, they can''t hinder it. Imoden uses this power to awaken the curse of the capital of the dead. The identity of the high priest of imoden makes him have this authority, and Chen ang wants to destroy him and seize this authority.


    Their power is entangled in hamnata. Chen Ang''s advantage lies in two mysterious scriptures, and imoden''s power comes from this curse that has spanned three thousand years.


    The power of the curse spread in the camp, and a large number of scarabs sealed in the stone chamber became restless, so that Zhang Ziqiang had to withdraw the gem scarabs sealed with part of the power of imorton from imorton and send them to command those restless scarabs.


    Without the Scarab representing rebirth, there was a huge gap in the power to prevent imoton. Part of the essence of imoton lost its threat and grew rapidly. His power rose with the rise of the dark tide. If Chen ang had not suppressed him with two scriptures, he would have been able to break away from the golden circle that bound him.


    Without the suppression of the holy light power reflected by the sun from the obelisk, the darkness provided imorton with protection and let him breathe gradually.


    The curse of the capital of the dead gradually entangled all the people in the camp, making them weak and powerless. Rotten blisters appeared on their faces with difficult to heal wounds. O''Connor saw some people grow thick blisters, and Evelyn became weak. Gradually, some people lost and even recited the name of imorton, Trying to hit the defense of Horus''s eye.


    But there are not all people here. There is also a kind of creature that gradually grows stronger with the disappearance of the sun.


    The eyes of Horus, those mysterious people in black, clearly felt the dark power of the curse, but in the moonlight, this power can only bring them pain, but can''t hurt and control them.


    These hundreds of mysterious people dressed in black, while maintaining the basic order, easily knocked down the people controlled by imorton to the ground. They have infinite power and amazing recovery ability, but with the strengthening of the power of the curse, their mind is often out of control.


    Standing on the altar, Chen ang steals part of the rising source of darkness by using the black Scripture of the dead. He can''t control a large part of the huge power that imorton has been cursed for 3000 years, and the original curse power of the capital of the dead can''t be influenced by imorton. However, Chen ANGLI uses the black Scripture of the dead and the golden Scripture of the sun to mobilize part of the power of the capital of the dead, Then it affected the curse power that imorton could not fully control and stole this part of the curse power.


    He quietly recited the mantra of the dead Bible, like countless voices, like men and women, like old people and children, like saints and sinners, repeating the mysterious language used by ancient Egyptian priests.


    Imorton heard these whispering voices in his ears. He naturally understood what these mantras were saying. He also sang the language of ancient Egypt angrily. Their voices echoed in everyone''s ears in the camp from low to high. Chen ang read the black scriptures of the dead, picked up the sun golden Scripture, and recited two different mantras at the same time in the voice behind him.


    At the bottom of the altar, thousands of mummies moved slowly as they sang. They woke up from their sleep, listened to the orders of the black Scripture of the dead and got up from the ground. Chen ang easily gained control of them with his superb spell casting skills and the black Scripture of the dead in his hands. He watched the guards of the black blood clan who kept clearing the mummies trying to climb to the camp, Chen ang gave an order to the thousands of mummies to drive them to kill the newborn ones.


    Many of these mummies were guards of the Pharaoh. They were armed and powerful. They were more powerful than the slaves who built the capital of the dead. They broke the skeleton mummies who wanted to get up from the quicksand with machetes. Together with the guards of the blood clan in black, they protected this seemingly precarious camp in the surging tide of curse.


    The mummy''s betrayal made emmerton roar angrily.


    But the Egyptian high priest who had worked for several decades in woodlouse and then slept for three thousand years, of course could not compete with the eight major Austrian masters and the consciousness of a crown to match the skills and control skills. Although Kyushu''s teammates thought that Chen was a great scientist on the side of science and technology, he could not erase the fact that he was also a mysterious Austrian master.


    Morton has reason to be angry. Chen ang uses his power to wake up the sleeping mummy, but seizes the control authority of the mummy, which is equivalent to stealing his power. Without the source of power, even Chen ang can''t make something out of nothing and drive so many mummies.


    But with imorton, the source of power is different. Like deceiving anubis, Chen ang took away the curse power accumulated for 3000 years from imorton. How can this obvious practice of using imorton as a battery not irritate the proud high priest? At this time, imorton felt the shame of trampling on his dignity.


    But let him roar angrily, Chen ang ignored the loser, and he slowly came to Hong Fan.


    A dagger made of obsidian was put in his hand. Terence and Zhao Yingqi held two scriptures for him. They spread out the golden Scripture of the sun and the black Scripture of the dead in front of Chen ang. A dragged Pharaoh''s remains were placed on the altar. Chen ang picked up the sacrificial knife, cut his right palm and sprinkled blood on the Pharaoh''s remains.


    He put his bloody palm print on the sun golden Sutra in front of him and sang, "dust to dust, earth to earth, those who are nostalgic should suffer! Dead soul, Lord of the underworld, follow my will and detain this Lord." with the end of the spell, countless ferocious heads occupied in a black pool beside the altar and roared silently.


    Chen ang awakened the souls of all the people buried in the capital of the dead from the underworld by the power of the black Scripture of the dead.


    Chen ang would never have done such a terrible thing if he had not had the battery of imorton. He locked his soul with the help of Pharaoh''s bones, so as to find the souls of ten other pharaohs, find these "divine blood people" who intermarried with their close relatives, and use various secrets recorded in the sun gold Sutra to cruelly torture their souls and awaken their strength.


    In the camp, Evelyn felt a breath that frightened her. She said to O''Connor, "I seem to feel something. Those people, they do some terrible things in the altar room over there, and the city is angry!"


    O''Connor looked at the people in black who guarded them, but said, "but we can''t do anything at all!"


    The curse power of the capital of the dead seems to be angered by Chen ang. The surging dark tide, with the anger of the eleven pharaohs, gushes out of the ground, but is firmly controlled by the black Sutra of the dead. Chen ang wantonly lashes the souls of the Pharaohs with the power of the sun golden Sutra, provoking them to awaken all the curse power of the capital of the dead in anger.


    Countless illusory souls and ferocious dead spirits struggled in the black fog, roared and cursed at Chen ang. Chen ang shook the Pharaoh''s bones into ashes, covered Hong Fan''s whole body, and asked Hong Fan to split his two palms and put them on the two scriptures. Chen ang gave Hong Fan his breath and restrained his existence. He stabbed the sacrificial knife into Hong Fan''s heart, Take out the most important core of blood clan.


    As soon as the dark red heart left Hong Fan''s body, he was exposed to the crowd of countless dead souls in the capital of the dead.


    The Pharaoh''s souls felt the breath on Hong Fan, which made them extremely disgusted, so they drove the army of dead spirits to rush into Hong Fan''s body, but the blood clan had no soul. Chen ang waved his right hand, and the black blood clan waiting nearby worshipped like their ancestors, so they waved a knife to cut the throat of the sacrifice they pressed, and also on their wrists, Cut open.


    Countless blood flows towards Hong Fan. The powerful curse of countless dead spirits distorts Hong Fan''s power and brings him endless pain.


    But he could get a steady stream of strength from the blood. All the blood families present were giving their strength to him. They began to attack the ordinary people in the camp wantonly, biting their throats with their teeth and swallowing their blood. The members of Horus''s eye did not resist, and those who resisted were so powerless and drowned in the sea of people.

 Chapter 622

    Evelyn looked at those blood families that showed their original shape in fear. They bared their tusks and dilated their bat wings behind them. The power of curse surrounded them, penetrated into their essence, integrated with the darkness and increased their power. The blood of ordinary people supplemented the energy they needed, and a blood feast was unfolding.


    O''Connor and Evelyn''s sister and brother were lucky to get special care. The four blood barons guarding them did not allow other blood families to hurt them.


    Jonathan said tremblingly, "I finally know what Horus''s eyes are!"


    O''Connor was shocked and said, "they are a group of monsters, a group of monsters."


    The blood clan polluted the two gods with profane blood. The wolf head of the God of death and the Falcon head of the God of pull were covered with blood. Chen ang communicated the two gods, or even more gods, with the sun gold Sutra. Blasphemous curses continued to emerge in his mouth. Anubis''s great anger made the whole capital of the dead tremble, and he lowered the curse, It is deeply engraved on Hong Fan who carries the pot next to him.


    Then, the sun god RA and Horus, and the dark god Osiris also put down a curse.


    Chen ang surrounded Hong Fan, watching the vicious curse of the gods and Pharaohs on him, and watching the powerful dark forces completely drown him. The heart in Chen Ang''s hand maintained Hong Fan''s only vitality and soul. Chen ang retained most of Hong Fan''s self, left the remaining empty existence to the gods and Pharaohs, and used the power of the curse to change his essential existence.


    This guidance is thousands of times more difficult than walking a tightrope. Chen ang carefully controls this huge power. Compared with the three thousand year curse of hamnata completely guided by the two scriptures, it is like an insignificant feather, but Chen ang still guided the ceremony on the right track and stole the power of these curses with his own knowledge and wisdom.


    He recited:


    "If the sun curses you, you will never walk in the sun, or you will burn like a fire."


    "The God of death curses you. You will be awake forever. You will have no dreams, no sleep. Deep sleep is a sober curse for you."


    "The God of the underworld curses you, and you will always be rejected outside the underworld. Your soul will have nowhere to rely on, wandering in the world forever, never ending, never dying!"


    "Life curses you. Drinking clear springs is like rotten water and enjoying delicious food is like rotten soil. Everything is rotten to you except blood."


    "You will feed on blood and keep company with darkness. You will never grow old and die. You will be tortured forever. Even if you are scared, the shadow will howl in the void all day. You have no shadow, no body temperature, and your heart will not beat. You are a rejected dead man and an abandoned soul. You are a blood clan!"


    With the end of the curse, the will of the gods left here. The huge curse power of the capital of the dead poured into Hong Fan''s body. His fangs stretched, and the huge blood bat wings behind him exploded. The huge dark power flowed on him. His fingernails were like sharp claws, and his pupils were extraordinarily red. He grabbed the judgment spear around him and ran through the gods of death and the sun, Blood flowed from the statue, but Hong Fan came forward to drink.


    As his strength soared, the heart in Chen Ang''s hand was as frightened as a Fuchsia crystal.


    Chen ang pressed the processed heart into Hong Fan''s chest. The strength of the blood family No. 1 Experimental body stepped into the rank of the count and stepped into the ranks of experts in the main god space. The soaring strength made Hong Fan almost uncontrollable. With the pain branded by the curse on him, he was torturing him all the time.


    The bloodthirsty impulse almost made him desperate, but seeing Chen Ang''s interested eyes and the fear surging from the depths of his soul made Hong Fan wake up again.


    This made him almost speechless: "even when I was promoted to the count and became a powerful blood clan Allah compared with Dracula, I was still so afraid of Dr. Chen. How deep is the shadow in my heart? Even the unbalanced state of mind and Demons after the surge of power are afraid of him!"


    What he didn''t know was that Chen ang was curious this time: "I was going to take him down and do some excessive experiments when he was complacent. He didn''t fall for it twice? Is it the intuition of small animals? Bats are also small animals!"


    With the improvement of the origin of Hong Fan''s blood, his descendants have also been strengthened, and the curse power filled the capital of the dead has also benefited them a lot. Nearly 100 people have been promoted to barons and have the lowest titles, while several old barons have directly stepped into the ranks of viscount, and the strength in Chen Ang''s hands has expanded in an instant.


    After this large-scale ceremony, the ordinary people who were sucked dry blood in the blood banquet also instilled a lot of blood energy into Chuyong and became the next level blood clan. Thousands of people in the whole camp, except a few left by Chen ang, were all transformed into blood clans with the lowest strength beyond the strength of fully armed elite special forces.


    Terence, who was specially taken care of by Chen Ang''s curse power, improved his spell attainments and became a strange existence closer to the curse blood clan than Hong Fan.


    Chen ang looked at hamnata, whose curse power accumulated for thousands of years had been exhausted, and couldn''t help sighing: "the big battery of hamnata has been drained. I want to do some special experiments?" he said so, but with this blood clan return and reconstruction experiment, Chen ang mastered the essence of the curse blood clan.


    From then on, he knew the blood family like the back of his hand, and took everything from life to death.


    In any world, Chen ang is sure to re create this strange life, which can be said to have insight into their original existence and soul code.


    This is his biggest gain this time - he has made great progress in the school of dead spirits, the school of summoning, the school of deformation, the school of incantation and the school of enchantment, and he has gained a lot in biology, genetics and virology. This can be seen from the fact that Chen ang adjusted the blood family virus to enable the newly transformed blood family to walk in the sun, but still in a weak state.


    In addition to the capital of the dead, which was scheduled to be included in his bag, Chen ang was full of harvest this time. The only bad news was that when imorton reached the climax of the curse power, he broke free and ran away. The battery of imoden escaped before it was drained. Although it was all premeditated by Chen ang, it still did not prevent him from feeling sorry.


    What a good comrade imorton is!


    He made selfless dedication and took the lead in Chen Ang''s experiment. He dedicated his precious strength accumulated for 3000 years to the completion of the curse ceremony and the formation of the mummy army. He made a lot of dedication to Egypt''s independence and Chen Ang''s great cause with his bitter curse and miserable experience. Such a good comrade who sacrificed himself and was willing to contribute, let''s go! Can Chen ang not regret it?


    Who is not a pity, he just has no conscience!

 Chapter 623

In other words, this big octopus like tentacle monster is also a blood clan Allah.

 Chapter 624

    "What you see is the result deduced from you after the transformation experiment of blood clan Allah!" Chen ang stood in front of the huge tentacle octopus and introduced to the other members of Kyushu team: "It''s called blood sucking octopus. It was originally a by-product of blood clan biochemical experiment. It''s a blood sucking octopus that I injected blood clan virus to induce mutation from a variant of Indian Ocean shallow sea octopus."


    The mimicry cells of the huge blood sucking octopus are flashing high-frequency blood light, and the intelligent light like human beings is flashing in its two eyes. It extends a long tentacle in front of Chen ang, and the end of the tentacle blooms like a flower. Among the countless tusks and tentacles at the end of the tentacle, a small octopus with countless tentacles is impressively placed in Chen ang In my hands.


    Chen ang smiled and said, "it seems that he likes you very much and asks me to say hello to you." Chen ang held up the bloody octopus in his hand and said to Hong Fan, "he also threw away the negative emotions in his happiness for himself. He said positively: "Let''s not talk about these eliminated ideas! Let me show you our breakthrough in biotechnology since the last blood lineage study. Let''s talk about this little thing first!" he mentioned the little octopus in his hand and showed it to everyone.


    The reincarnators of Kyushu team looked at the palm sized octopus, pulled out its half human long eight tentacles, bent and wriggled, and felt hair from the bottom of their heart. They instinctively rejected this kind of thing with strong kesulu style.


    Chen ang explained: "this is a blood sucking short octopus. The sample comes from a special small octopus. After the first embrace of the blood sucking real octopus, if you want to know its true identity, you need to know its source - that is, the concept of blood sucking species."


    "From the moment I got the blood lineage, I had an idea - why must the first target of vampire infection be human? But later, I found that the probability of success of blood lineage infection with non-human is very small. The three blood lineages, whether virus blood lineage, mutation or curse blood lineage, are very difficult to infect non-human creatures. Of course, bats should be excluded Besides, I don''t know why this small animal is easy to be infected... "


    "After dozens of experiments and tens of thousands of samples, only a few samples survived. The blood sucking octopus is one of them and the most valuable one. Later, I realized that this is not such a simple thing, so in order to distinguish humans, I defined the non-human blood group as'' blood sucking species'' and formulated a00138 plan -- ''blood sucking species research plan''."


    "At first, like other plans, this plan needed a lot of support to make a breakthrough, but later I realized that the blood sucking plan was probably only one key point short of a non-human blood source, the blood sucking Allah. Sure enough, after the successful blood tracing experiment, the blood sucking plan made a key breakthrough, and the blood sucking Octopus was born!"


    "As an ancestor of blood sucking species, it can indeed infect non-human organisms and complete the blood sucking species plan. Although at present, the success rate of invertebrates is the highest, followed by reptiles and birds, and the success rate of mammals is slim, we still need to continue research and breakthrough. However, we have achieved practical results in the research of blood sucking species."


    At this time, the others of the Kyushu team have browsed through the laboratory. In addition to finding all obviously strange blood sucking species, they can''t understand a large number of experimental data and samples. After walking through it, confused Zhang Ziqiang first asked, "the practical product you said can''t be the one in your hand!"


    Chen ang lifted one tentacle of the blood sucking octopus in his hand, looked at it and said, "yes, it is also one of the practical achievements."


    Chen ang asked a blood clan in black to show his backbone, pointed to the spine of the human body and motioned to the crowd: "As we all know, the human brain and neuroreflex system have many shortcomings. Compared with some species such as octopus, they are very complex and slow. The movement balance system, brain stem, neuroreflex system and spine are very cumbersome in the process of operation. Octopus has all the functions that the brain can respond to. Human needs spine, brain stem and cerebellum, Only when the brain is fully involved can it react. "


    "Compared with the nervous system of octopus, although the human nervous system has produced higher intelligence, it is also redundant and complex."

 Chapter 625

    "Of course, there are also physiological limitations, such as blood oxygen content, energy supply and heat dissipation, but these are not problems for the blood group. The efficiency of blood group on oxygen content and blood energy is 100 times higher than that of human beings."


    "So the human nervous system has been optimized a lot after the blood clan upgrade, but it is still too far from the real Octopus short octopus with a good foundation. Hong Fan, the nerve response speed of the blood sucking real octopus is dozens of times faster than you. Your second is equivalent to its tens of seconds, one minute faster!"


    "The essence of human martial arts and routines is to form muscle ability and improve the speed of nerve reflex. But without overcoming the inherent defects, in the final analysis, it is to make up for the defects of nerve reflex speed in the snail shell and strive to achieve the level of others! The high speed of nerve response can form a rolling advantage."


    "That''s because you haven''t seen those who are practicing martial arts to destroy the sky and destroy the earth in the main god space!" hung fan and Zhang Ziqiang secretly make complaints about it.


    Chen ang naturally "couldn''t" hear what they were saying. His right hand shaved his face and cut open the spine of the blood clan in black. The blood clan''s skin was accurately separated to expose his spine. Everyone took a breath, and saw that the spine of the blood clan was wrapped with small reddish silk threads, Those dense nerve lines go out from the spine and fuse with the original nerves of the blood family. From a distance, it looks like an octopus shrinks in his spine and walks its tentacles out. "


    The reincarnation of the Kyushu team woke up one after another and looked at the blood sucking octopus in Chen Ang''s hand. His scalp was numb.


    The wound behind the black blood clan healed slowly, but Chen ang ignored: "please allow me to introduce to you a blood sucking parasite product, a sports creature attached to the brain - blood sucking octopus. This blood sucking species with developed nervous system can integrate into the original nervous system of the parasite and degenerate into a pure neurobiological computer after the spine of the parasitic blood clan."


    "And assist the calculation of nerve reflex when the parasite moves, so that the parasite can produce a rapid response, just like spider man''s spider induction."


    Chen ang added: "The second-generation product I''m developing now will take the brain as the parasitic point, which is more powerful than the spine version. It is quite similar to the nervous system of a mutant in our world code named ''fast silver''. At that time, it can produce the unique ability of time sense, which I call time sense. At that time, your time sense will adjust several times that of ordinary people, even if it is a bullet as fast as lightning in your eyes Only the speed of badminton. "


    The members of Kyushu team heard that no matter how itchy they felt about the blood sucking Octopus before, they also swallowed a mouthful of saliva silently. It was like a small fast silver, which was just against the sky.


    Li Ming asked eagerly, "can we install this kind of sports biological computer?"


    Chen ang nodded casually: "of course, but for one thing, the rejection reaction between this biological computer and ordinary people is too high, and the fusion rate is not optimistic. At present, only blood families can install it..."


    Hong Fan grinned and said, "in other words, only I can!"


    "Ah!" Li Ming said discontentedly, "why?"


    Chen ang shrugged and said helplessly: "Now the research conditions and biological research are like alchemy. Without the help of the powerful infection ability and adaptability of the blood family, do I dare to carry out relevant research on the fragile human body? Moreover, the initial sample is blood sucking species. Unless you catch a quick silver for me, I don''t know how many difficulties it will be to adjust that human can use the nervous system!"


    Li Ming shook his head helplessly. Zhao Yingqi asked him strangely, "why do you prefer to transplant this kind of thing into the spine rather than change your blood lineage? Are they different?"


    "Of course there''s a difference!" Li Ming pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose one by one, imitating Chen Ang''s look. His eyes pretended to be indifferent and explained: "in the final analysis, the blood sucking octopus is just a biotechnology product. It belongs to a heterogeneous biological computer, which is no different from the pacemaker of a heart patient. Besides, how cool it is to install a biological computer in his body!"


    "The initial embrace is equivalent to becoming a monster. I human beings do well. Why should I become a monster?" Li Mingyi asked strangely.


    Zhao Yingqi''s complexion was unpredictable. She finally sighed helplessly: "well, I don''t understand what you researchers think..."


    Hong Fan silently touched his chest and sighed, "I''m really shot when I''m lying down!" Zhang Ziqiang patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "he''s a scholar''s spirit. When he gets to the main god space, he won''t have such a naive idea!"


    While they were talking, the wound of the blood clan in black had healed. This made more people secretly smack their tongue and lament the strong vitality and combat effectiveness of the blood clan. If Chen ang hadn''t promised to give them initial support and transformation at any time, and insisted that the current technology was too primary, there would be less risk and more powerful transformation surgery in the future, someone would have been excited!


    "Do you mean that you will carry out large-scale transformation of our current blood clan combat team?" Zhang Ziqiang thought: "this can really improve most of their combat effectiveness. If we don''t have enough energy to open the future trouble of double bases, we can solve it! In this case, I support your plan."


    Chen ang put the little Octopus back into the sink. The little Octopus immediately swam back into the soft bag of the blood sucking octopus. Without looking back, he replied: "at present, the production of blood sucking octopus is limited, and their large-scale training still needs some time. For the time being, it can only be transplanted to a few elite, but a nerve worm blood sucking species that imitates the neural structure of this blood sucking octopus has been successful!"


    "How fast worms reproduce!"


    "Next, this blood sucking worm is the main parasitic computer model. The code name is blood sucking worm, which is parasitic on the human spine. The transplantation method is also very simple. Oral administration is ready for large-scale transformation!" Chen ang pointed to the sink and swam around. The worm like a blood line replied: "I have also developed different varieties of this worm, but they are all low-grade products for large-scale transformation. It''s just a second-generation technology. There''s no need to introduce it!"


    "Worms!" looking at the numerous bloody worms in the sink, Kyushu team was cold behind for a while. Compared with octopus and worms, they really didn''t know that kind was more disgusting, but if they were allowed to choose, such as Zhao Yingqi, they were afraid that they would rather have a big octopus on their spine than swallow a worm alive.


    Even if there are some worms living in their bodies now.


    Finally, Zhang Ziqiang put his face on the sink and carefully observed these worms and the blood sucking Octopus Allah with countless tentacles. He endured nausea and asked, "why do I see those worms! Octopus! They are all born from the tentacles of this blood sucking octopus."


    "Oh!" Chen ang replied, "that''s a biological cultivation capsule, which belongs to a kind of culture tank. The material environment of scientific research in the world is too bad. There is no culture tank and relevant instruments. I always have to find a way by myself! I started biological transformation very early and prepared to cultivate some substitutes for instruments. Later, Allah the blood sucking Octopus succeeded!"


    "I took it as the matrix and cultivated various biological instruments, namely those tentacles. Originally, there were only eight primary tentacles on its body, which had very strong combat effectiveness. Later, I used the external loading situation to grow these attached tentacles. The tentacles have relatively independent nervous system and biological attached brain, with different functions, which basically restored the functions of some instruments I want and gave full play to their advantages , created some functional tentacles. "


    Chen ang asked the blood sucking octopus to open a tentacle capsule, pointed to the embryos and the busy tiny tentacles inside and said, "this is a biological capsule, which is used to cultivate tissues and clone individuals. It is one of the most important instruments in our biological research. If the blood sucking Octopus did not help me manage these external biological functional organs, the research work would be difficult to make progress!"


    The crowd of Kyushu team looked creepy and nodded repeatedly: "I see. We know! Let it go!"


    The blood sucking Octopus shyly took back its tentacles. Chen angchao smiled at the people and said, "its external biological functional organs can be separated independently, and can be disconnected when necessary to restore the original state. The broken tentacle is a relatively independent individual, but it can also play a role alone. So although it is full of tentacles, it is actually an octopus."


    "The learning progress of blood sucking octopus is very fast. Now it can carry out most of the research independently. As long as I provide guidance, I''m afraid it can top a laboratory in the future." Chen ang said with emotion: "a nervous system is equivalent to an intelligent biological computer, and an assistant with tentacle parallel operation and brain independent operation is really easy to use!"


    "Octopus is indeed one of the most suitable body forms for carbon based life with high IQ. In fact, octopus should evolve into intelligent creatures compared with humans!"


    The reincarnators of the Kyushu team were keenly aware of the meaning of Chen angyan, and still didn''t give up the terrible plan of Octopus deep-sea high civilization empire. They advised one after another: "it doesn''t matter. Octopus doesn''t evolve into intelligent creatures, and human beings will evolve into octopus heads sooner or later. Tentacles are one of the most potential life forms in the multi-dimensional universe."


    "You see, there are spirit sucking monsters on the magic side, Zhang Yutou aliens on the science fiction side, and there are external gods in kesulu. You are not missing... You''d better make a good blood empire! Don''t plan any deep-sea civilization!"


    Chen ang suddenly said, "yes! Because it is a solitary species, I have been calling it by the name of species. Do you want to give him a name?"


    Hong Fan said silently, "what you say is what you say!"


    Chen ang pondered for a moment: "what do you think of the name asatos?"


    Hong Fan was startled and quickly retorted, "people are amoebas, and octopus doesn''t matter!"


    "What about SAB Nicholas? She can be a female!"


    Hong Fan shook his head and said, "Sen Zhi''s black goat is not an octopus! It''s not appropriate! You give me eight claws and watch the tide! They are very grounded. Don''t casually mention these terrible names, OK!"


    Chen ang then asked, "what about kesulu? There are octopus, bats and people, which symbolize the real octopus, a blood sucking species born out of the blood clan!"


    Hong Fan: "it''s called blood sucking Octopus! Don''t change it. This name is very good..."

 Chapter 626

    Chen ang turned around and left the laboratory with the reincarnators. When the door of the laboratory was closed, Zhang Ziqiang saw that the symbol of a skeleton Octopus like the nine headed snake logo was drawn on the door with red paint. When passing through the long tunnel, he was keenly aware that he was keenly aware of the iron gate like the laboratory, and there were several others.


    One of the signs was like a Western dragon with open wings. There was a long roar in the laboratory. Although the other laboratories with different signs were quiet, they gave him a thrilling sense of danger.


    "Eleven!" Zhang Ziqiang said to himself, "there are at least eleven such laboratories here, Dr. Chen!"


    Chen ang looked back at him, as if he didn''t pay attention to his abnormality, but said with a smile: "there is a blood sucking real Octopus sitting in town. The easy reincarnation attack here is to die!"


    Hong Fan nodded with a similar feeling and said with a bitter smile: "obviously, my strength is stronger than that real octopus, but it gives me a much more dangerous feeling. People are not as good as Octopus! Looking at its eyes actually makes me feel a sense of intellectual frustration. It''s hard to imagine how terrible this kind of blood sucking species with amazing wisdom will be after integrating their own gene hunting instinct!"


    Chen ang slightly raised his mouth: "hunting instinct? For your sake, don''t talk about hunting instinct!"


    "Man has never been a fragile creature. On the contrary, he should be the most terrible existence evolved on the planet. As early as the stone age, Homo sapiens was a species widely distributed on five continents, from vast African grasslands to plateaus, mountains and islands. The species in the world are regionally distributed and have the most perfect hunting instinct and body structure Things are divided into tigers and lions in grasslands and forests. There are two different species. Only human beings have really achieved omnipresence. "


    "Why?" Chen ang asked with a smile.


    "Cats have the most outstanding hunting instinct of all animals, but what keeps them alive now is selling cute. Dogs have the most united and excellent group hunting instinct, but now the biggest factor that allows their genes to reproduce is selling cute!"


    "It took human beings 2000 years to spread in the Americas. The genus is a relatively large biological classification, but 84 of the 104 genera in the Americas were extinct by human beings. Looking along the human migration route, it was bloody all the way. This was the time when mammoths were hunted with stone tools before the human industrial revolution."


    "Hong Fan! As a human Allah and a blood sucking species, you are ashamed of our ancestors." Chen ang sighed, "is the blood sucking Octopus fierce? Very powerful... But I have never been afraid of it since I created it, even if it can reproduce and even create a blood sucking Octopus Empire, so what?"


    Chen ang stretched out his palm and gently turned it over: "I want to destroy them. It''s easy."


    Hong Fan looked at Chen Ang''s calm eyes, as if he smelled a strong smell of blood. The sensitive senses given to him by the blood clan after Allah almost made him tremble. In his eyes, Chen ang seemed to melt and disappear into the void, replaced by a strong murderous spirit. When Chen Ang''s calm eyes slipped over Hong Fan, The blood clan''s senses made him feel the coolness of the blade.


    Zhang Ziqiang pulled Hong Fan suspiciously, and then let Hong Fan wake up from his nightmare.


    At this time, Hong Fan found that Chen ang had already gone far. He sat powerlessly on the ground and gasped. Although there was no heartbeat, he still felt a thrilling feeling. Zhang Ziqiang held him and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you? Suddenly you''re sweating?"


    Hong Fan gasped and asked, "didn''t you notice his eyes?"


    Zhang Ziqiang shook his head and said, "nothing worth noting? What''s the matter?"


    Hong Fan hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "nothing!" recalling his extremely frightening feeling at that time, Hong Fan said with a bitter smile: "he''s right, he''s the excellent representative of the terrible upright ape! I''m a waste... Obviously I''ve transformed my blood line, and I can''t stand another eye God."


    When Zhang Ziqiang heard him say this, he looked at both sides and whispered to Hong Fan, "ah Hong! Theoretically, you are the eldest relative of all blood families in the eye of Horus. Do you have enough control over your descendants?"


    Hong Fan nodded and said, "yes, it can be said that life and death are in my hands. I can feel that if I give orders to any descendant, he can''t resist, even if I let him die!"


    "If... I mean if!" Zhang Ziqiang said in some confusion, "we have turned against Dr. Chen! Are you sure to let those blood families go with us?"


    When Hong Fan heard this, he fell into a long silence. Zhang Ziqiang looked at him patiently. After waiting for a long time, Hong Fan said dryly, "I''m not sure! He''s really terrible! I don''t know if he has any cards or other ways. I don''t know. But my instinct, the sixth sense of blood family, told me not to do or even think about such things."


    "As a cursed blood clan, we will never sleep. As soon as we close our eyes, there will be a nightmare. This nightmare is usually the thing we fear most, but even this nightmare is not as stressful as he gives me." Hong Fan looked haggard and said.


    Zhang Ziqiang hesitated. He hesitated: "will it be him..."


    "No!" Hong Fan interrupted him: "If you want to say whether he did anything during the transformation, I can definitely answer. No, this is an instinct after I became Allah. Every Allah can feel some secrets. I can feel that my transformation is objective and clean, but he itself is terrible. There is an unspeakable terror in his body... No, it should be said that he himself It''s that kind of terror. This ordinary appearance is just a disguise. "


    At this moment, Hong Fan recalled Chen Ang''s calm and calm eyes and suddenly said: "his appearance may be just a disguise. His essence is a deep darkness that I can''t see through... A darkness that makes the blood clan Allah feel afraid."


    Chen ang felt the two scriptures in his arms tremble slightly. At this moment, everyone suddenly heard the hint of the LORD God: "Nightmare team, gluttonous team, death angel team, dusk team, red blood team, Yan devil team, rose and knight gun team and bright wing team enter the legendary world of mummy gods and ghosts. The world switches to group war mode to kill the reincarnation of the enemy camp. One point will be counted, and one point will be deducted if one reincarnation is killed in the team!"


    "There are four camps in the world, namely, the Pharaoh Guardian organization, the Morton priest group, the Suez Canal Company and the eye of Horus. At present, the status of each camp is: the Pharaoh Guardian organization is allied with the eye of Horus, the Morton priest group is hostile to the Pharaoh guardian and the eye of Horus, and the Suez Canal Company is hostile to the eye of Horus."


    "Main task 1, join four different camps, Countdown: 23:59."


    Chen ang looked up at the early morning sky. The sky filled with morning light was not calm. The sky suddenly became red, as if dripping blood. The sky was just cloudless. In the blink of an eye, it was shrouded in lead gray clouds. Chen ang calmly opened the kettle he carried around and dumped the bloody blood on the ground.


    "Did imorton start?"


    Chen ang took a sip of the blood, felt the iron smell in his mouth, silently closed his eyes, and opened it again. The blood in his mouth turned back to the clear spring. The blood flood of the ten disasters brought by imorton came to Egypt at this moment. This is not so much a magic, but a curse. Unlike the real magic, Chen ang can feel the existence of the dark force in the blood ¡£


    Each of the ten disasters is linked. When the power of these curses comes into contact with people, they will make people grow thick sores. When they come into contact with frogs, they will make these animals mutate and prepare for the next curse. Blood will also promote the growth of flies, the spread of plague and the death of livestock.


    Other people who learned the news hurried to meet Chen ang. Zhang Ziqiang looked dignified. He sighed, "ten regiments war!"


    "There is only one person in the ghost cutting team at large, so don''t count him in!" Hong Fan shook his head and Zhang Ziqiang changed his words: "that''s the war of the ninth regiment!" he swept the names of those new reincarnation teams and said bitterly: "They are all tough characters! This is the first time I faced the ninth regiment war. The last time our Kyushu team was almost destroyed, the regiment war was just four teams."

 Chapter 627

    For Chen ang, the biggest advantage of the nine regiment war is that it prolongs the time of the plot world mission. Originally, the time from the release of imorton to the seal was only one month, but now Chen ang has intervened to make the nine regiment war. Take it easy. It can last at least half a year and provide rich support.


    The time of the plot world is 1920. The hardware conditions of scientific research are very poor. If there is no reincarnation to supplement nutrition and supply resources for Chen Ang''s scientific research work, the starting work will be at least several times slower.


    But now there are eight teams, dozens of reincarnators carrying support, props and even themselves. With such high-quality resources, the situation has suddenly turned around.


    Facing the rising direction of the eastern sun, Chen ang showed a mysterious smile.


    At the same time, the ship from London to Cairo has just passed the Suez Canal. It is carrying a review team sent by British French Suez International Shipping Corporation, including six accounting and financial personnel, 28 management personnel and a huge team of more than 50 people. Together with a defense exchange force from Britain, Prepare to hand over to the Suez Canal garrison.


    A young man in a top hat and leaning on a gentleman''s stick stood in the bow of the boat, smiling in the wind. Behind him, several men and women in different shapes and strange clothes looked at the direction he looked at with fear.


    On a passenger ship dozens of miles behind them, Hafez, a famous British scholar, sat face to face with a white man. In the first class of the passenger ship, several tall figures stood quietly outside their guest rooms, a line of priests and bodyguards in Egyptian robes and a group of samsara with the same fierce breath.


    Seeing the tense atmosphere between these people, a second mate on board took two sailors up and scolded, "what are you doing? I warn you not to make trouble on board..."


    Before he finished his words, he saw a tall, thin and ugly man take a fierce look at the back. His bony right hand suddenly soared and inserted into the chest of the second mate. A reincarnator beside him shook his wrists and nailed his swords to the throat of the two sailors. The ugly man took out his hands and stretched out his slender tongue, Licked the blood on his fingertips and smiled ferociously.


    In the Cairo port, the wharf was flustered because the Nile water suddenly turned red. Among the noisy people, a swordsman dressed in robes and lined with Northern Song Dynasty Samurai clothes looked back at some Egyptians dressed in black on the wharf. His eyes stopped for a moment on the Horus eye runes in the shelter of the wharf, and suddenly took several reincarnators behind him, Go straight away.


    In an Egyptian tribe near Cairo, a line of mysterious people in Arab robes were talking to the chiefs of the tribe in Arabic. Suddenly, a bearded man in front of them looked up at the sky, stared thoughtfully at the bloody dawn and was silent for a moment.


    In the guardian tribe, Eddie adebay, the leader, looked at these mysterious people who suddenly appeared in his tribe in surprise. He lay back, leaned against the back of his chair and said, "so what do you want to do when you come to me?"


    "Imorton has been released. We know someone is playing tricks. Like you, we are also secretly guarding the world. I know you are the descendants of the Pharaoh guards stationed here 3000 years ago to guard the capital of the dead and its secrets. And we belong to a secret organization that guards mankind and prevents evil from invading civilization."


    "Now the water of the Nile is turning red. We all know what will happen to Cairo after imorton is released. So I ask you... To join hands with us and bury imorton and the people who released him into hell!" a bald man said to him sincerely opposite Eddie.


    Eddie''s face was cloudy and uncertain. He fell into a long silence. Finally, he got up and looked at the tribal soldiers outside the tent. His tattooed cheeks trembled twice before he said, "you don''t know, imorton is nothing. He can go there after being buried and reborn. Horus''s eyes are sure to release him, so they are sure to clean him up!"


    He looked back and said, "you should work with the eye of Horus!"


    The bald reincarnation man''s face was dignified. He exchanged eyes with his companions, raised his head and asked, "what organization is Horus''s eye?"


    "The eyes of Horus, although they claim to be the organization for the restoration of Egypt, their real ambition seems to be more than that. In this land, they are everywhere, or hidden in the dark, or hidden among mortals, but their eyes will look at this land like God..." Eddie sighed deeply.


    He turned his head, and it was several reincarnators who said, "if you want to contact them, go to Cairo! Do not look, you will naturally be brought into their sight. If they want to see you, they will naturally appear in front of you."


    Under the obelisk of the capital of the dead, Chen ang greeted the teammates of Kyushu team: "the ''potential'' we have accumulated in this plot world has reached the limit that the LORD God can tolerate. When it is put into operation, it is only afraid that it has given those reincarnation teams a suitable entry point and identity, so that they can immediately collude with local forces and weaken our ''potential''."


    "Cairo and the guardian tribe sent a message that a mysterious person suspected of reincarnation appeared. Then there should also be someone at the British Suez company and the priest Hafez of imorton. Similarly, it is estimated that there are people not far from the capital of the dead where we are!"


    "Now let''s go over and say hello to them! Also announce our existence to the eight new reincarnation teams!" Chen ang looked at a small black spot suspected of flying eagles in the sky and said softly, "look, they''re coming!"


    After that, Chen ang gave birth to his index finger in the direction of the little black spot. Zhang Ziqiang and others only saw a trace of air distorted light and shadow at the fingertip. An unspeakable and unknown wave shot out along the direction pointed by his finger. They only felt that this spiritual wave helped them lock in the distant target.


    Hong Fan immediately understood what he meant, and a trace of blood energy went out along the invisible lock. The mighty eagle had no time to cry in the air, so it was blasted into a blood mist.


    Blood energy absorbed all the memories in the eagle''s blood. After Hong Fan sucked back the much stronger blood energy into his body, he closed his eyes to digest these complex memories and located the position of the reincarnation team for the first time.


    In a stone wall more than ten miles away from hamnata, a woman with long hair suddenly bent down in pain. A trace of blood seeped from her facial features. She pushed away her companion and held her hand. The woman said in pain: "My contract, the fast eagle was killed. The means are not clear, but it is at least 2000 meters away. They are in hamnata. The fast Eagle saw a large-scale camp."


    "So the other party may have the strength to face the enemy imorton. At least they have driven imorton out of hamnata. They can also summon a large group of people to develop hamnata under the threat of the mausoleum keeper organization."


    "Not necessarily!" a German man with brown hair and blue eyes opened his eyes, shook his head and said, "Emerton, who just woke up, has many weaknesses. He is afraid of cats, and even has more mysterious means to threaten and even control him. If these people take advantage of this, they may not be strong."


    "If they are strong, they can control imorton. So this inference is somewhat arbitrary, but the sun golden Sutra is very likely to fall in their hands."


    Feeling the commotion of his teammates at hand, the Germanic man said slightly: "but the sun golden Sutra is not so easy to use. The LORD God will give a limit to the power of the two sutras. Therefore, although the strategic position of the two sutras is very important, you don''t have to be afraid. It is more reflected in its impact on the plot characters."


    A tall Sunglasses man said: "even if the two scriptures can only have an impact on the characters of the plot, we can''t let them fall into the hands of others. We are closest to the Kyushu team who owns the two scriptures. This is our opportunity. We should grab the black scriptures of the dead and the golden scriptures of the sun anyway!"


    "Yes! Kyushu team has become a third rate team after that group war. It is not our opponent until its strength has been lost. Even if there is a breakthrough in the plot world, its hard strength can not rise overnight. We can defeat them head-on."


    Another hot woman sneered: "it''s bad for us to delay for a long time! Then ignore everything, launch an attack quickly and accurately, and take them by surprise!"

 Chapter 628

    Among the three blood lineages strengthened by Hong Fan, blood viruses from the legendary world of the night not only strengthen physical quality and mental strength, but also rarely have several legendary magic skills, among which the most valuable is "peeping memory". This ability can peep into the most insignificant memory of the other party by sucking the blood of the object. After Hong Fan''s lineage is strengthened, The effect is amazing.


    When the heroine of the night legend saw a memory fragment of her father''s design drawing as a child, Marcus could use her blood to find the location of the drawing. Now Hong fan can do even more amazing.


    Hong Fan was shocked by the huge amount of information carried in the fast eagle''s blood and turned his eyes. He couldn''t help twitching and shouted: "Dr. Chen, I really can''t release so many memories at one time. I need time buffer..."


    "When you cushion, we''ll kill them all!" Chen ang put his hands on his legs, tilted his head and looked at Hong Fan. "How much time do you need... Forget it, don''t embarrass you waste! You all come with me... Terence, call up the fox hunting team!" Hong fan didn''t dare to refute when he heard the speech and obediently followed up, The crowd came to a heavily guarded building in the camp.


    The blood clans were busy moving a large number of documents, electronic equipment, and even a small part of the computers and instruments seized by the Kyushu team to this room. Zhao Yingqi noticed that the whole building was like a detachable structure of a huge container. When she saw the airship on her head, she suddenly realized that this office could be lifted at any time as a warehouse for the airship.


    More than 20 capable blood clans came to the office one after another to find their office position. Chen ang came to the office with a blood sucking Octopus the size of a football. He introduced to the reincarnators: "this is the intelligence and tracking team of the inner ring organization of the blood clan Horus eye. This is the leader of the team - Hugh."


    "This is Hugh II, director of intelligence analysis!" another blood clan man with an indifferent face rose slightly.


    "This is the psychological profiler Hugh III!"


    "This is action group Hugh IV..."


    "Inside the eye of Horus, there are nine departments directly under my leadership. In addition to the sun god La, the scientific research department, this is what you see. Chen ang sneered:" what you ask is a question. "


    Hong Fan was so ugly that he didn''t dare to ask again. Zhao Yingqi was stunned and said to himself, "so, among the nine elders in Horus''s eye, the one with the highest status is actually an octopus?" Zhang Ziqiang looked around at those expressions in front of him. Although his work was clean and tidy, he seemed to be a blood family without any human emotion. He really didn''t understand where Chen ang found these wonderful flowers in such a short month.


    At this time, the octopus the size of a football has been placed in the middle of his desk by Chen ang. He ordered: "Seth, you save the memory of the fast Eagle into a wisp of pure blood essence, force the blood essence to the tip of your finger and pass it to the biological brain."


    Hong Fan was stunned for a moment before he recovered. He was Seth!


    It was not difficult for Chen ang to order. He passed the blood memory of xunying to the biological intelligence brain in his hand with his own blood as the carrier. Nine "Hughs" from the intelligence and tracking team also came up one after another and sucked a wisp of blood from the biological intelligence brain.


    Hong Fan stared at them, closed his eyes and digested the memory in his head. A large number of useless memories and information were excluded, leaving only the eagle Falcon''s core memory about the reincarnation team. One of the blood clan kindly sorted out the relevant memory and packed it to Hong Fan. When he stretched out his index finger, Hong Fan also understood. They had a pair of fingers and their blood was weak As soon as he touched Hong Fan, he felt a lot of information pouring into his mind.


    In those messages, the vivid and perfect images of the nine reincarnators clearly appeared in his mind. At this time, Hong Fan finally felt that his relevant abilities were improving and adapting rapidly. The reason why Hong Fan couldn''t analyze a large amount of information was that he had not been trained and developed, but he was Allah''s blood after all, and his potential was better than ordinary blood families countless.


    Soon he adapted to this unique information transmission method of blood clan, and understood the convenience and quickness of this method. This information is not only full of internal information, but also contains a large number of preliminarily processed intelligence, the picture memory of relevant reincarnation people, and even clear memory images. Hong fan can also modify and add relevant annotations by himself and want to give them to those blood clan It''s also very convenient. Just let them touch their own blood.


    "This is a blood clan''s U disk! It''s also encrypted and self interpreted..." before he finished, Hong Fan saw a relevant intelligence officer cut a wound from himself, dripping two test tubes of blood, handed it to a blood clan in black, and hurried away from here. He was speechless: "you really use it as a USB flash drive!"


    At this time, the intelligence director "Hugh" said: "Lord Amun, we have extracted the relevant soul origin in the target''s blood. The target is the contract creature of a female summoner. The reincarnation and blood contain a wisp of soul and a large amount of blood information. We can use these blood information to let the blood sniffer locate her accurate position within ten kilometers."


    Chen ang nodded and said, "give me that wisp of soul. At the same time, pay attention that the other party is also a reincarnator with mystical accumulation and spell support. The positioning of the blood sniffer may not be accurate. Pay attention to the intelligence network in time and strengthen the frequency of information exchange."


    "This is the relevant information from the Cairo group..." Hugh put a drop of his blood in a crystal vial and handed it to Chen ang. As soon as Chen ang turned his hand over, the crystal closely watched by Hong Fan disappeared into his palm.


    Chen ang narrowed his eyes slightly, turned to his teammates of Kyushu team and said: "there is news from the Suez Canal Company that the British government has sent an inspection team to Cairo with the troops changed this year to take over the relevant work of the Suez Canal Company. Now they have just passed the Suez Canal and are ready to go upstream from the Nile River."


    "At the same time, Hafez, the last priest of imoden, was also on a passenger ship to Cairo. These two important forces finally entered as we planned! I think the LORD God should not miss this opportunity to wedge nails. It is also an opportunity to quickly smooth out the huge difference between us and the ''potential'' accumulated by the other eight reincarnation teams."


    "Therefore, the strength of this British reinforcements must not be underestimated!"

 Chapter 629

    "Also, there was news from the people left by Terrence on the side of the mausoleum guard tribe. A group of people found adebay, the leader of the mausoleum guard, but adebay knew that most of the strength of his tribe had been ignored by us, so he didn''t Wade easily. He just provided some information to those reincarnations, which seemed to want to test us." Chen ang sneered.


    "Terrence!" Chen ang turned his head and ordered. Dr. Terrence immediately got up and said, "my subordinates are here!"


    "With my orders, go and appease adebay!"


    Terence took the order and hurried to the airport of the camp. Chen ang continued: "there are unknown and mysterious people in Cairo. The people of Suez Canal Company and imorton are coming soon. Those who left adebay also rushed to Cairo. It seems that this is the arrival of eight princes in Luoyang! We can''t let them copy our nest!"


    After digesting the information, Hong Fan stood up with a smile: "then quickly send those things that don''t know how to live or die, and we''ll rush to Cairo together!"


    Chen ang shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not us... It''s you!"


    Hong Fan was stunned and said, "how is it me?"


    Chen ang lay down in his chair and said with a faint smile, "we''ll start for Cairo right away. You''ll stay and kill all those people, and then go after us. Will you finally meet us in Cairo or meet us in Cairo? It depends on your speed!"


    Hong Fan said incoherently, "I''m the only one facing a reincarnation team? Why am I alone?"


    "Do you want those newlyweds who have no strength to bind chickens to go with you to send points and die? Or do you want me as an auxiliary researcher to take a knife? Just Zhang Ziqiang, is there any difference between him and him?" the sound of mechanical operation came from Chen Ang''s head. Hong fan found that at some time, the huge airship had been unloaded from the cabin, and the lower noose structure was closed with the mechanical lock on his head, The office of the whole camp became an airship cabin, ready to take off.


    Chen ang got up to go to the lab next door to continue his research. Before he left, he comforted Hong Fan: "Don''t worry, we will be the most powerful pillar behind you. The organization will give you the greatest assistance in intelligence, material preparation and even personnel. Several sets of plans have been made in advance to deal with a reincarnation team whose intelligence has been roughly found out by us. It''s not easy to catch it?"


    Hong Fan said excitedly, "doctor, I''ve left blood for the organization. I''ve done human experiments for the team. Even for your scientific research, I''ve made great sacrifices! You can''t just leave me. I don''t accept it. I want the team to vote democratically. I want to see captain Zhang Ziqiang! I want to see the captain!"


    Chen ang told him in earnest: "Our team stresses democracy, but it is also scientific democracy and centralized democracy. Comrade Hong Fan! When you were away, we organized a vote and unanimously handed over to you the Sete department that leads the assault combat mission, is responsible for controlling and capturing reincarnators, assault and combat. The team committee appointed you as Sete I. what else do you have to say? It''s better to read two poems! Obey Organize and obey democracy! Little Comrade! "


    "As for captain Zhang Ziqiang, who do you think promoted you to lead the Sete assault force, to be Isis I, to lead the security and control team and to protect our newcomers? Comrade Hong Fan, this is a little capricious of power. You should understand and support! You should carry the burden!"


    Chen ang drove Hong Fan out of the office, stood at the door that had begun to be far away from the ground and waved goodbye to him: "Comrade Hong Fan, Gou Li, Kyushu life and death..."


    "Zhang Ziqiang, fuck n..." the noise of the airship took off drowned Hong Fan''s answer, but Chen ang still saw Hong Fan''s last mouth, shook his head and sighed: "Comrade Hong fan is the blood clan Allah! He is also one of the most potential and capable comrades in our team. However, since his successful transformation, he has not been trained for a long time. He has made a Allah more useless than his baron. This is a mistake of our organization!"


    Zhang Ziqiang took it back and said: "Dr. Chen is right! Comrade Hong Fan''s long-term attitude of laziness and neglect has also hindered the development of his own ability. Putting him in the front line of facing the enemy directly is a kind placement to organize and train him and develop his potential. It''s for his good and let him grow up! Even if comrade Hong fan is not understanding and satisfied with me, I''m willing to forgive him."


    "I think ah! Comrade Hong Fan still has more potential to play. He himself has no blood core. His body is vital. This foreign Comrade Dracula once developed an ability called dead River, which can be the goal of Comrade Hong Fan!"


    Zhang Ziqiang proposed: "I think we can temporarily detain the part of his future team to transform mummies. This kind of sword blocking and self exploding consumable arms can play a role in large-scale conflicts in the future. As for the current initial contact, let Hong Fan and the blood clan team go on! Let him take more knives, and maybe develop the immortal skill, the dead river Come out? "


    "He can''t die anyway, can he?"


    Chen ang pondered for a moment and asked a question: "But the blood clan we lined up under his command is the elite I carefully selected. All of them are equipped with biological intelligence brain, which has great potential! Through blood memory modulation, I instilled them with a lot of memory of using cold weapons and hot weapons. At the same time, I reshaped their personality by using magic and blood clan blood memory ability. It has great potential, which is better than those consumable mummies It''s much more precious. If the loss is too great, I''ll be distressed! "


    "Among them, there are also experimental bodies that write wheel eye transplantation, wolf bat mixed blood melee troops, blood clan priests, and even pseudo magic circuits, which have very high experimental value."


    Zhang Ziqiang looked dignified when he heard the speech, and finally looked up and said: "We can take the mummy as a reserve force and send it to him when the loss is too large. I think we should trust our comrades and Hong Fan to successfully complete the task when we have detailed information. How can we trust him when we don''t train him now and wait until Cairo faces the chaos and emergency of the eighth team?"


    Chen ang also nodded slightly when he heard the speech: "you''re right. Let''s do it first! I''ll do the experiment first. You are responsible for regulating the forces and materials supporting Hong Fan."


    Hong Fan stood there for a while before he roared, "Zhang Ziqiang, you even have a pit for your brother!"


    It was not until his own Saite commando team came that Hong Fan angrily turned his attention to hunting and killing the reincarnation team. He found that Chen ang and his commandos didn''t pit him too much. The strength of his commando team really didn''t need Zhang Ziqiang''s supplement. As for Chen ang, the so-called "research and experiment assistant", Hong Fan didn''t know anything about him at all.


    I just feel that Dr. Chen may be more terrible than the whole team here.


    When the ghost cutting team attacked, Chen ang lightly pushed the ghost cutting team into a dead end on the airship, suppressed their "potential" to the lowest, and then made a surprise attack. He only fired a trial spear, which completely defeated the ghost cutting team. A blood clan team killed half of the people at one blow. Even later, the ghost cutting team leader was in a desperate situation to protect the species, but he still lost to the nine prepared by Dr. Chen Dragon wind shield.


    In this way, Hong Fan seems to be able to comfort himself. Now, whether in intelligence or force, he is already in an absolute advantage under Chen Ang''s planning. Compared with the previous fight, it seems that it is not very difficult. Is it that he, a big living man, can''t fight against Chen Ang''s throwing power?


    Having mastered the soul of the female Summoner of the reincarnation team, Hong fan can easily lock the position of the team and inhale the soul into his body. Hong Fan has no teachers and integrates a large amount of ancient Egyptian Magic knowledge accumulated in his mind, and has been able to remotely sense the blood information and the position of the soul in the vast desert.


    "No vigilance at all?" Hong fanmeng opened his eyes. Just tens of miles away, he sensed seven clear breath. Among them, there was a weak breath that compounded the origin of the soul. The rest was also compounded with the breath information extracted from the blood memory of the Falcon. Contacting his known intelligence, Hong Fan smiled: "There are two left... Can''t I feel it? Or are they in ambush?"

 Chapter 630

    On the saline desert several kilometers away from hamnata, you can hear the dull sound of the locomotive engine. Looking at it from a distance, a black line is close to the edge of the salt desert and quickly approaches hamnata. The desert is quite quiet. The dull sound spreads far away. Everywhere you can see, there are monotonous white salt sand and, of course, blazing sunshine.


    When the black line approached, through the twisted air above the sand, we could see that it was a speeding motorcade.


    The engine of the locomotive runs smoothly. The super power brought by the powerful high-energy electromagnetic oil mixed engine drives the mechanical road bullies of the dusk team to gallop on the flat salt desert at high speed. The mechanical locomotive with open teeth and claws carries several small missiles on both sides. A locomotive with side wheels is also equipped with a machine gun in front of the side seat.


    The dusk team''s mobile equipment is rare among reincarnators. After high-tech transformation, these engineering locomotives from the world of Warcraft have unparalleled power and powerful firepower, making the whole team a combat force skilled in surprise.


    Hong Fan stands on the stone peak on the side of the convoy in the salt desert. This is a fault protruding from the strange peak in the desert, about more than 100 meters high. In the original plot, adebay of the guard of the mausoleum is here, overlooking O''Connor and his party. Hong Fan''s unscrupulous eyes naturally disturbed the dusk team.


    Dusk team leader, a short man motioned his companion to stop the locomotive. He looked at Hong Fan on the Yanfeng fault.


    The woman next to him who had controlled the fast Eagle said, "boss, there is only him. He should be from the Kyushu team. He may have come to investigate or be a bait to ambush us, but I only feel the breath of life."


    Hong Fan looked at the crowd from afar. He and the captain of the dusk team looked at each other. The reincarnation''s excellent physique made them see their faces from one kilometer away. Hong Fan smiled coldly and cut his throat at each other. A man behind the captain of the dusk team was very angry. He had to put down a sniper gun from behind and give Hong Fan a bullet, But the dusk team leader stopped his players'' impulsive behavior.


    He looked at Hong Fan coldly and said in a low voice, "ignore him and direct them to their nest. This man may be used to confuse us. We are lack of intelligence now. We directly entered hamnata and fought with them. I don''t have time to play games with them!"


    With that, the dusk team was ready to set off directly. At this time, Hong fan made a choice that none of them had thought of. He gently kicked his right foot on the rock. The whole person loosened like a curved bow, catapulted down from the top of the cliff and rushed towards the dusk team. With the help of his cloak behind him, he took advantage of his light power in the air to direct the dusk team.


    The captain of dusk team smiled angrily: "since he wants to die, we''ll help him!"


    Suddenly, the group changed their plan, got off the locomotive, stood in place and waited to meet Hong Fan. They didn''t think that just one person could have any means to threaten themselves, and they were not allowed to snipe Hong Fan directly with missiles and machine guns on the standby locomotive. They were confident that the next battle would be a crushing one.


    Of course, this situation is somewhat strange, so at least half of the dusk team are alert to other movements around.


    Hong Fan tried his best to run on the salt desert. He came down from high altitude and gave full play to his speed. Gradually, he was like a black line close to the ground, and his speed was no worse than that of the dusk team.


    The captain of dusk team roared first and led the crowd to take a step. Half of the team formed a V-shaped forward formation, and the others were still on guard. As one of the two most prominent fronts in the formation, the captain of dusk team took the lead in squatting and accumulating the momentum of a startling blow. The black line in the distance quickly extended forward, and the two sides were about to collide head-on.


    Hong Fan''s two hands spread out from behind like wings. He didn''t know when he had a pair of huge guns with rough shapes. When he was 150 meters away, Hong Fan''s two hands spit out red gun flames. He emptied all the bullets in the magazine at the first time, and the huge recoil gave him a fierce meal.


    The huge shock from both hands was absorbed like a sponge in the hands of the amazing blood clan Allah, which also made his body bounce high.


    The special bullet from Chen Ang''s specially modified pistol, with the amazing agility bonus of the blood clan, accurately fired at the people. A total of 18 bullets from the two magazines, with great kinetic energy that can interrupt the lower half of the elephant, met the V-shaped formation. At dusk, the team leader rolled on the spot to avoid the bullet that made him crazy and alert.


    However, Hong Fan''s 18 bullets eventually raided an enemy. The 16.43 mm armor piercing bullet hit the unlucky man''s chest in the front, and immediately exploded a blood hole the size of a volleyball. Two bullets in a row broke his chest into two sections. Bai Sen''s ribs and dark red dirt were faintly visible.


    Hong Fan, who succeeded in the raid, did not look at the enemy he killed at all. He was like a ghost. In a short time of more than a second, he crossed the distance of 150 meters and came to an enemy. His time suddenly slowed down. He did not need Chen Ang''s transformation. Hong Fan himself entered this special realm called "sense of time" in the killing.


    His mental strength is as cold as water. Hong fan can easily count nine enemies he faces. Four of them are still on guard on the locomotive behind him. They don''t respond. Among the five people who face him directly, the worst one in intelligence has been tortured and killed in the first round of shooting. Among the remaining four, the team leader of dusk team is standing in front of the female mental strength expert, And myself


    Should be on the second long-range specialty!


    Hong Fan looked up at the long-range expert with blond hair, suddenly his neck became thick, and the whole throat expanded three times. The rapid and high scream suddenly hit the blond man. This physical attack mixed with blood clan magic, the Banshee screamed and hit the blond man, making him stumble out involuntarily and lose his balance.


    His eyes and ears were bleeding, and he was obviously in chaos.


    Hong Fan popped out with four steel balls between his five fingers. The steel ball shells exploded in mid air shrouded the space. Others who wanted to support were suddenly shocked. Only Hong Fan ignored it and rushed forward. His body had melted into a blood shadow. After sticking to the blonde man, the blood shadow spun like a blade, Hong Fan burned blood and quickly eliminated the defensive props on him.


    In an instant, Hong Fan grabbed his head off.


    The captain of dusk team finally understood his mistake. Seeing that the enemy was in the midst of ups and downs, he killed two of his teammates in a row. Finally, he roared and jumped on him. At this time, Hong Fan didn''t stop and didn''t escape. He did an act that the captain of dusk team didn''t expect. He pushed his toes hard and bounced back, and the whole person shot back like a shrimp, At the same time, he turned his right hand and took out a pistol.


    The muzzle of the gun was facing up and a drag bullet was fired.


    But at this time, the captain of dusk team did a lot of things. He was covered in a layer of blood light, and the naked eye began to wriggle violently under his skin. The muscles, tendons, bones, newly grown scales on his limbs and keratinized skin intertwined with red and black exoskeleton armor. If there was a senior reincarnation, he would be able to shout the name of this state - Ghost cry ¡¤ demonization on the spot.


    At dusk, the team leader''s body relaxed, and the evil shadow with sharp claws turned into a strong wind. He used every part of his body as a weapon to pull Hong Fan to hit the ground. It seems that a demon man proficient in judo locking skills is even more terrible.


    The captain of dusk team has paid some price to pull Hong Fan to the ground, but strangely, he easily threw Hong Fan to the ground and locked the whole person. With his powerful physical quality and whole body as a weapon, he can kill the enemy when rolling and fighting in a regiment at any time.


    It''s not beautiful, but it''s very efficient.


    This close combat technique has amazing fighting ability. When fighting alone, it pulls the enemy to the ground. The locking technique against joints and physical weaknesses itself is one of the most powerful combat techniques in real combat. Judo comprehensively suppresses other combat techniques in real unrestricted combat.


    However, in the main god space, due to the emergence of various skills in the fantasy of the plot world, judo ground throwing skills have become extremely chicken ribs. Because human and human roll, naturally, joint skills win. However, human and non-human roll, facing various strange skills that can stab bones, emit flames and explode at any time, throwing skills face major setbacks.


    As an expert in unrestricted fighting in reality, the captain of dusk team once suffered a great loss. Later, after strengthening the demon man''s physique and retaining strong element resistance and spiritual resistance, his more ferocious physical quality will at least not make him suffer when rolling with various non-human beings.


    For example, after the joint was made, the blood clan Allah like Hong Fan twisted the wrist joint and plunged the bone stabbed out of the skin into the belly of the captain of the dusk team. The captain of the dusk team did not give in. With his strong physique of demonization, he also bit his teeth, clamped Hong Fan''s arm bone with abdominal muscles and keratinized skin, twisted his arms and broke Hong Fan''s right arm into three sections.


    The two men fought desperately with their bones, teeth and any moving part of their body as weapons, wrestling into a ball, and the torn blood was scattered all over the ground. Their bones pierced each other, and their teeth tore at each other. Hong Fan gulped down the dusk team leader''s blood, trying to absorb the last trace of strength, The dusk team leader also instilled the boiling magic Qi into Hong Fan''s body and burned his internal organs.


    Fragments of internal organs, broken bones, intestines and unknown tissues were constantly thrown down from them. One was an immortal blood clan and the other was a demon with strong endurance. Finally, they were like two groups of flesh and blood monsters tearing.

 Chapter 631

    The two fought inextricably, but they were not the only two here. Hong Fan and the captain of the dusk team were mixed with flesh and blood. Other players were afraid of accidental injury in long-range attack, but there was no such concern in melee knife repair. Four people on guard at the locomotive also rushed over. One of them, a brown haired Germanic, extended his hand with gloves to their position.


    The salinized gravel on the ground turned into stone pillars, which locked several bones and joints of Hong Fan. With the part suppressed by the team leader at dusk, Hong Fan completely fell into the downwind.


    The Germanic body was amazing. After alchemy, his fist was wrapped with a layer of stone stabbed fist holster and hit Hong Fan''s head. Hong Fan smiled ferociously on his bloody face. The captain of the dusk team rolled with him shouted: "don''t get close! He''s going to work hard!"


    But it was too late to say this. When the German man''s fist hit Hong Fan, he felt that a hammer hit a skin bag wrapped in flowing blood and flesh. Hong Fan exploded with a bang. The blood and flesh burning like rubber were burning close to human skin and flesh. Driven by Hong Fan''s vitality, It quickly burned into the bones of the Germanic man.


    Even if the alchemist could strengthen his body, he could not strengthen his resistance to this vicious flame. Although the captain of the dusk team was the one who faced the most blood inflammation, a huge burning fire mass almost snapped all over his body, he tried his best to mobilize the magic spirit to suppress and expel the demons of this flame. Even if he burned only the skeleton with skin and flesh, he still stood up tenaciously.


    On the contrary, the Germanic man was burned alive into a pool of flowing juice.


    The dusk team leader who escaped by chance felt more and more alert in his heart. The immortal blood clan could never die so easily. His blood could be the most evil and terrible he had ever seen, the kind of blood inflammation that burned everything crazily, such as the maggot of the tarsal bone, the kind of constitution that could not die even after being urged by all means, and the mysterious smile that mocked the corners of his mouth before the self explosion, And the warning sign of crazy warning in my heart now.


    Are explaining one thing


    At this time, there was a sharp whistling sound in the ear of the team leader at dusk. His vigilant man looked up and looked in the direction of the whistling sound. At this time, his pupils made crazy gestures and fled to the distance without thinking. At the same time, he shouted: "don''t look! Run away! There will be shells covering here on the horse!"


    The dusk team has to face the coverage attack of almost one artillery regiment. Most of them are old artillery during World War I, but there is no lack of war machines transformed by Chen angming. Even the old artillery has been readjusted, the aiming system, artillery position and fire control system covering all artillery.


    The location of Hong fan can achieve coverage and high-density saturation attack.


    No one can easily imagine the tragic scene of saturation attack of this war machine. Most people do not fully understand the God of modern weapons such as artillery. There are not many people in the world who can face this kind of attack. Even if shells hit the steel man and iron man, they can tear them to pieces. They do not exist. At least there are no creatures in this world who can face this kind of attack.


    The existence and creation of the magical side are only slightly immune to this attack with the strangeness of their own state!


    It''s too late for the captain of the dusk team to shout! A shell fell behind the long hair Summoner and was immediately fired. The shrapnel slaughtered any creature within three meters in diameter. The long hair Summoner worked hard to stimulate the mental shield, which could only barely protect himself, but soon, it covered the saturation attack and dropped several shells nearby.


    Shrapnel intertwined, the long haired Summoner and her spiritual passport were torn apart.


    The short distance of 200 meters has become a road to death. It accurately focuses the falling point of shells on the terrible bullet rain around the reincarnation, which tore up any resistance of the reincarnation. All reincarnation people use all kinds of methods to escape this area.


    Fortunately, there is no shortage of one-time legendary magic props in the main god space. These expensive props on the mysterious side can at least increase the chance of escape for the reincarnation who have returned to God. Finally, only three people fell on the road with dense gunfire, including the captain of the dusk team, and the other four reincarnations were scattered and fled.


    The people in black who sniped them on the way were surprisingly difficult to deal with. Their combat effectiveness was sharp and powerful, and their means were extremely restrained against reincarnation. The people in dusk team didn''t even have the chance to meet, so they ran their own way. The captain of dusk team was also entangled with the same three people in black. One of them imitated the Buddha and could see through all his actions, The other two men in black cooperated with him as if they were one person.


    They tried their best to weaken the strength and life of the dusk team leader, so that this man like a skeleton slowly exhausted his life in the battle and could not get a chance to recover. When the dusk team leader knelt down on the ground in despair, he seemed to see a familiar shadow, and Hong Fan stood in front of him.


    "So you''re all right!" the captain of dusk team rubbed his throat bone.


    Hong Fan said quietly: "blood clan strengthening, you kill me once, just kill me. I can have countless such lives at any time. There are thousands of my descendants here. No matter how many times I have been killed, as long as there is a descendant, I can resurrect on him."


    "Dead river?"


    Hong Fan shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "it''s not a dead River, it''s just a semi-finished product!" he pulled out a golden spear, which was the genuine spear of judgment with the concept of lethality dug up by Chen ang from hamnata. Hong fan used the spear to penetrate the heart of the captain of the dusk team. Even the most tenacious demon swallowed his last breath.


    Hong Fan ignored the remaining disabled soldiers and defeated generals, and the remaining evils of the dusk team whose walking tools were confiscated. They were chased and killed by blood hunters in the vast desert. Even the iron man couldn''t bear their defeat. It was only a matter of time. Hong Fan didn''t even have to hunt them in person. He just had to wait until his descendants brought back the people he needed.


    "There are three left!" Hong Fan shook his head and said, "no climate!"


    An hour later, all reincarnations heard the prompt sound of the LORD God: "at dusk, all members of the team die, and the team perishes!"


    On the airship, Chen ang looked at the direction of Cairo, which was not far away, nodded slightly and continued to invest in the tense experiment. In Cairo, the white swordsman standing on the roof of a church building in the governor''s district suddenly showed a mysterious smile. On the passenger ship heading for Cairo, a white man gave a sneer.


    In the British dispatch team, the gentleman leaning on the civilized staff sighed: "Kyushu team, this is giving us a downfall!"


    On the way from the guardian tribe to Kailuo City, the bearded man in Arab robes heard the voice, frowned, looked up at the distance and sighed: "Kyushu team, there are only two senior players left. Can such a big thing be done? If it wasn''t them, who would it be? If it was them..."


    "What happened to them?"


    "This situation is really strange! This nine regiment war, we have to break one before it starts. The situation is not good!"

 Chapter 632

    A reincarnation person stands at the window of the hotel with a dignified look, overlooking the city of Cairo, an insignificant small city, which should have been the same as other officials in the plot world. As a slow response, invisible and untouchable background board, it is provided to reincarnation people to act wantonly, rather than this dangerous place of killing opportunities everywhere and ambushing on all sides.


    It was only after they acted rashly that they learned about it. As soon as their team arrived in Cairo, they went to the local underworld to get some "intelligence" according to their usual practice.


    They were surprised to find that the law and order in Cairo was better than anywhere in this century.


    Almost to the point of staying indoors at night and finding nothing on the road, not to mention the common sneaky figures in the streets. Even gangsters are rare. Even if they have, they are as good as a rabbit in their words. On the contrary, they are their own people. They feel that everyone they meet is staring at themselves all the time.


    So they used the usual practice of violently holding a guy who seemed to be monitoring the streets.


    The man was wrapped in black and had an eye like Rune tattoo on his chest. Before they could ask anything from the stiff guy, they were hit head-on. At least six blood clan knights with titles and more than a dozen blood clan knights, each of whom were absolutely elite, carried a large number of heavy weapons and raided their houses.


    The whole process is a standard operation of small military forces. First, saturated heavy firepower knocks on the door and rushes into their own stall, while the mobile team ambushes at the key exit and makes a surprise attack. In this way, a series of combined punches kill two reincarnators in this field, and the enemy has a steady stream of reinforcements.


    They had to flee Cairo in a hurry.


    Of course, this adventure was not without harvest. Immediately after they left Cairo, a key plot task came to the door. Thinking of this, Dane, the leader of the red blood team, barely showed a smile. He turned back and walked to the living room. On the chair in front of him sat a man in black with a mask.


    In the original plot, the cruel and cunning Benny stood next to the man in black, looked at captain Dane, smiled and showed his gold teeth: "Mr. Dane, have you considered it? For those who have provoked Horus''s eyes, Egypt has no place for you for a long time. It''s better to work for my master, Mr. imoton and leave this damn place."


    Dane naturally knew who Mr. imorton was in front of him, but he didn''t know the relevant information of the so-called "Horus eye", so he had to patiently pretend to be a greedy mercenary and say, "as long as we have money, none of us are afraid. But I want to know what the origin of the" Horus eye "is?"


    Benny looked at imorton and saw him nod before he explained: "the eye of Horus is a mysterious organization that secretly controls Egypt. It is said that it is related to the mysterious Guardian organization left by the Pharaoh. They are very mysterious. You should also know that their strength can not be underestimated. A few months ago, this mysterious organization controlled Cairo for the first time."


    "It is said that as long as there is a smell of blood in Cairo, they will know that they can communicate with the souls of the dead and see what happens when they die. They can peep into people''s hearts and let the secrets in your heart have nowhere to hide. They are full of spies in Cairo. These spies are called ''blood sniffers''."


    "Because they ruthlessly maintain the order of the city to announce that they are everywhere. If you commit a crime, you have to hide. At night, they will knock on your doors and windows. When they think something threatens the order they maintain, the angel of death will come."


    Benny smiled, "you should have seen them!"


    Dane raised his glass with a sneer: "a group of smelly bats, that is, the eye of Horus is actually a secret organization made by a group of vampires?"


    Benny was about to say something. Unexpectedly, imorton wrapped in a black robe raised his hand to stop him. Imorton''s ferocious face behind the mask said in a hoarse and engraved voice: "you don''t need to know so much about the rest. I just want you to help me get back a few things!"


    "Oh?" Dane said with a flash in his eyes, "what?"


    "A powerful crocodile cruised in the Nile; a scarab with sun shining wings in hamnata''s tomb; a cat with eyes like lapis lazuli and gold. In the hands of the eyes of Horus, a falcon bathed in the sun soared in the sky, which can only be seen in the sun."


    "That''s all? What''s all this?" Dane asked in surprise.


    He didn''t think of it at all. What kind of shit is this? There is no good in the original plot! Shouldn''t they be entrusted to seize the two scriptures? Sun golden Sutra and dead black Sutra? What he didn''t expect was that after encountering Chen ang in the front for a while, he didn''t believe that others could get the Scriptures back from Chen ang. On the contrary, these animals he couldn''t come forward directly needed the reincarnation to help get back their strength.


    These animals not only carried part of his curse power, but also swallowed the holy urn containing ansuna''s internal organs. Without ansuna''s internal organs, he could not revive ansuna even if he had the dead black gold.


    Imoden pondered for a moment and added: "there is another ram, which has no obvious characteristics and strange power, but it should be killed in Egypt and give the body to me..."


    "You asked me to find a ram without any characteristics and information in the whole of Egypt? And let me give you the body?" Dane shouted, "why don''t you ask me to find a specific gravel without any characteristics in the desert? Egyptians only eat cattle and sheep, and there are more sheep than cattle. Here are rams you''re looking for everywhere!"


    Imorton stood up abruptly. Benny was out of breath under the strong pressure. His face under the mask was invisible, and his eyes were not exposed. But Dane could feel that he was "looking" at himself. After a long time, imorton took back his momentum and said hoarsely: "For the other four animals, I''ll tell you their location. You didn''t bring me one, so I put the gold..." imorton took out a handful of gold jewelry in his right hand and sprinkled it on the table in front of Dane.


    Benny next to him looked greedy, and Dane''s eyes just flashed a trace of disdain.


    But imorton went on, and a trace of black air floated from his palm and dissipated in Dane''s eyes: "and these powers... Are given to you too!"


    A hint from the LORD God sounded in Dane''s ear: "main task 1: gain the trust of imorton and join the imorton priest camp. (unfinished); branch task 1: find and kill the Scarab of the sun god, pull the Falcon, the crocodile of Seth, the cat of Hades and the ram of Amun. For each holy thing killed, you will gain 1000 curse power of imorton (curse power can strengthen dark blood and skills, and can also exchange items and props with Egyptian gods and imorton). Kill all five holy things and continue to gain 3000 curse power. "


    "When the branch line task is completed (25), you can gain the trust of imoden and complete the main line task 1."


    Diane was stunned for a moment when he listened to the prompt of the LORD God, and suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll take this business! I''ll also make friends with Mr. imorton... But please tell us how to find Amun''s RAM?"


    When imoden heard "Amun''s RAM", he was slightly shocked, raised his head and said, "I didn''t expect you to know it. Amun is a ''hidden person'', so I can''t determine its location, but the people in Horus''s eyes may know it." imoden sneered, looked at Dane''s eyes and said: "If you want my strength, go and find it! Bring it back and I will know when I tear its throat..."


    "If you have a harvest, go to my servant, and he will lead you to me!" imoden dropped this sentence, turned into yellow sand, rushed into the door and disappeared.


    Benny took off his hat with a smile, but Dane looked down on him completely. He only told his companions behind him, "watch him!" and got up and returned to the window. At this time, he could see a huge airship floating slowly in the southern sky of Cairo, dozens of aircraft escorting in the air, and the airship slowly stopped over the British Royal airport outside Cairo.

 Chapter 633

    A healthy male body is suspended in a Petri dish. Tubes of different sizes are inserted everywhere in his body. Some connect his blood vessels, and some are directly connected to his nerve lines. A high-performance computer seized from the dusk team directly controls these circuits and pipelines, which are constantly refreshing dense data.


    If Hong fan can see the relevant instruments in this simple laboratory, he will find that the intelligent core parts of the locomotives he brought back from the dusk team have been disassembled by Chen ang and reassembled into this group of instruments that make them "unaware".


    "Finally, there is a more intelligent reincarnation team!" Chen ang said with emotion: "although I still think with muscles, I finally understand the value of some science. If I can''t get together what I want, I have to kill!"


    "At that time, it''s hard to say how many of these eight reincarnation teams can survive! If we arouse the vigilance and self-examination of the LORD God, we will waste more time... Fortunately, the conditions have finally been met! Now let Hong Fan and them play slowly with those reincarnations. When the game is about to end, I should settle the dust here."


    "Then they will be useful to me!"


    Many of the experimental assistants next to Chen ang are experimental subjects of previous experiments. They are a series of experimental objects from Chen Ang''s initial personality control and brainwashing experiment to the blood clan personality remodeling experiment. As an experimental direction that Chen ang attaches great importance to, there is no shortage of these experimental objects, not only one of the nine pillar gods, The "pull" department, which represents the scientific research and laboratory control group, has the most outstanding part of the laboratory.


    Even the "Hugh", "Seth" and "Nutt" groups also have some mature experimental bodies.


    Experimental subjects such as the intelligence and tracking group "Hugh I" and "Hugh II" are the products of using the period of personality collapse and remodeling when the blood clan first embraced, using black magic to destroy the inherent personality of the experimental body, and then using biological brain technology to format the experimental body''s brain, and finally semi reshaping the personality.


    Under the condition of retaining their most basic personality framework, Chen ang uses the blood memory function to instill the information required for skill memory and personality formation, and forms a semi mechanical and semi intelligent artificial personality through scientific modulation.


    Chen Ang''s research found that this artificial personality has involved the essential unit soul of intelligence, which is more reliable than the genetic subconscious modulation of blood clan.


    In other words, for the blood clan after such personality adjustment, the command priority of Chen ang, the personality shaper, is still above their long Pro Hong Fan. Moreover, after Chen ang deeply studied the genetic subconscious modulation of the blood clan, he also mastered the technology of using basic genetic changes like the blood clan to interfere with the human subconscious by the body.


    Under the double insurance, there is further research. The full intelligent artificial personality reconstruction is equivalent to the technology of giving up.


    "The blood clan is really an interesting species. Their metamorphosis - that is, after changing into the life form of the blood clan, it is very interesting to have such absolute obedience to the long parent. At first, I thought it was a psychological will factor such as hypnosis, because the blood clan was good at hypnosis and controlling human things, but soon I realized - it was not a psychological factor, it was personality remodeling, or even Soul remodeling. "


    "Therefore, there was a very important direction for the blood clan transformation plan at the beginning. How to reshape the personality. This research did not break through the research bottleneck until the first Allah''s return to the ancestors was successful and the three blood clan transformation routes were completely mastered by us. However, after the theory broke through the bottleneck, we found that despite my transformation and magic modulation, the lack of material conditions is still a hard problem Constraints. "


    "Finally, I gathered all these scientific instruments beyond the times on the reincarnation..." Chen ang looked at the laboratories that had been transformed and used magic effects on many instruments, and sighed: "make do with it!"


    A line of words appeared on the computer in front of him: "Dr. Adam, or your Excellency the apocalypse? Do you want us to be reborn in this world by separating my information flow from the ''Chinese will'' you carry and reshaping the personality of this experimental body?"


    Chen ang nodded: "after all, I promised you! Let your timeline resume at the right time."


    "And I''m not apocalypse. If Chen Ang''s existence is a worm crawling on the timeline, he''s just a section of the worm, and I''m the other end behind him. Of course, in essence, the state of our existence is much more complex. Sometimes I can''t see the whole picture of myself."


    The words on the computer were silent for a moment, and then flashed quickly: "Dr. Chen, with Adam''s ability, we don''t need to borrow other people''s bodies at all. The modulation technology of the coming body of the Republic has matured, and we can create our own body without erasing the self of another life."


    Chen ang said with a smile, "because the conditions are insufficient now, and I think you also have my own needs."


    Chen ang transmitted the relevant data of the LORD God to the human brain in the culture tank. Fortunately, the basic requirement of this experimental body is blood clan, so only one local blood can transmit this large amount of data and documents, so as not to enable this crude human-computer interaction device. If this computer is used to play a large number of information transmission experiments with the brain of the experimental body, I''m afraid I''ll burn two brains at the same time.


    The cursor continued to move: "so Dr. Chen, do you want us to expand in the main god plane system and reproduce the multi cosmic form of the Republic?"


    Chen ang nodded and said, "yes, this is the most vulnerable point of the LORD God after my research, which lies in its large and inappropriate system. In the chaotic operation of a large number of information interaction, sooner or later, there will be a virus similar to its essence. I think this virus should be a collection of pan will, just like abyss will and alayer."


    "But civilization, to some extent, is also a collection of pan will, and civilization has more terrible variables and possibilities."


    "The civilization of the Republic can be used as this'' virus'' to deal a fatal blow to the essence of the existence of the LORD God... The material expression of the LORD God is a multi-dimensional system, a huge plane wheel. If the plane system in its body breeds a rapidly developing cognitive civilization, if it can not achieve cognitive coverage by surpassing the information advantage of the two orders of magnitude of the civilization, The effect of information dimensionality reduction is doomed to be destroyed by this'' civilization virus''. "


    "And the Republic will be reborn on the body of the LORD God!" Chen ang said with a smile: "A win-win choice. With my strong support, the LORD God can''t cover your dimension with two magnitude information advantages... And although the Republic as a civilization has just sprouted, it has unlimited potential. Before the Chinese will escapes from the apocalyptic universe, it has reached the same level as the essence of the LORD God."


    "The LORD God has no way to reduce the dimension of his own existence!" Chen ang said with a faint smile: "so?"


    "Dr. Chen, happy cooperation!" a line of Chinese characters appeared on the computer in front of him. Chen ang smiled and pressed the Enter key of the computer in front of him. Suddenly, the science and technology side ultra-high-speed computer exchanged from the main God quickly refreshed the characters, and the ultra-high computing power could not help jamming.


    In the culture tank, the experimental body slowly opened his eyes. He first moved his fingers slightly to confirm that he had obtained the perception of the outside world, and then began to adjust his state. Soon he adapted to his new body and separated from the environment of the culture tank. He pulled out the tubes of the back brain and the whole body. The strong vitality of the blood family made his intubation wound heal quickly.


    Soon he sorted out his clothes and equipment and came to Chen ang.


    They looked at each other and smiled. The man gave a military salute to Chen angjing: "the multi universe Republic of China, civilization survival and future fire plan, subordinate dimension warrior, code named ''Ying Long'', representing the ''Chinese will'', appointed ''Comrade Chen ang'' as the commander-in-chief of the civilization survival and future fire plan. He granted the commander-in-chief the appointment and power to establish the Republic fire base."


    "Subordinates, all information dimension soldiers in the Chinese will will obey the command of the commander in chief!"


    "Alas!" Chen ang sighed, "what can I say about this? I can only read those two poems!"


    "Now, through the Horus eye organization, I have basically controlled Egypt, and the plan of laying eggs by chicken should be carried out as soon as possible! We are not Communist soldiers who came here to build Egypt and liberate Egypt. Now you should get familiar with the work here as soon as possible, and I will hand over part of the authority of Horus eye to you, make the descendant as soon as possible and develop your team Big, in one year at the latest, you will start to move to China... Oh! Now it''s the Republic of China. "


    "The plot time of this plane is only 30 years. If you can''t develop the New Republic to a certain level in another 30 years, all your efforts will be in vain when the LORD God restarts this plane!"

 Chapter 634

    On the eve of dawn, the morning star twinkles in the sky. Outside the door of the private museum in Kailuo City, you can see the flickering electric lights in the museum. The lights are bright inside, and the night wind blows through the empty street. Naturally, there is no extravagant power supply for the nearby earthy yellow local buildings. They block the bright moonlight in the sky and plunge some corners of the street into complete darkness.


    But under these shadows, there are more rich and inseparable shadows. In the front and back of this humble building, any dead corner, including the deep darkness in the front street, stands and squats quietly, with some dark shadows solidified and solemn like sculptures.


    As if they had no life, they glanced over and thought it was the distorted reflection of the building in the moonlight.


    Jones quietly lurked in this quiet space and silently looked at the open and hidden whistles of these blood families. His eyes stopped for a moment on the sign of Horus''s eyes on those blood families in black, and a trace of clarity appeared in his eyes.


    Jones is an assassin of Dane''s red blood team. What makes Jones proud is that his strengthening route is very different from that of ordinary reincarnators. From the beginning, he regarded himself as a part of the team to develop, and did not pay attention to the comprehensive and balanced combat ability. On the contrary, the strengthening direction is very extreme, which makes him easy to form combat effectiveness.


    In his view, the "barrel effect" that ordinary reincarnators fear makes them play their strength comprehensively and mediocre in group warfare. Their real strength is often limited by their own shortcomings, but Jones is different. He does not pursue to make up for his shortcomings, but is persistent in strengthening his advantages. This idea has made him live through many group wars, And became Dane''s right hand in the red blood team.


    Jones''s strengthened direction is to escape and sneak in. His ability allows him to easily obtain the information of other reincarnation teams and sneak into the important places of the enemy. Moreover, because his skill survivability is strong, he can slowly accumulate for himself and improve his means in this regard. If he doesn''t hit, he will be killed in one hit.


    Jones'' body slowly emptied into the darkness. Chen ang stood on the roof of the museum and watched Jones disappear into the darkness. Although Jones'' body completely melted and disappeared, he still watched an empty void where Jones'' soul existed.


    Chen ang smiled with interest: "is this the art of spiritualization? Or ghost strengthening? Look at the magic structure and negative energy body, which means a kind of ghost form, but the negative energy that makes up the body has a certain degree of chakraization... Ying Long! Catch him back, I happen to have some ideas about the materialization of the soul, which needs an experimental body."


    Chen Ang''s "Yinglong" nodded slightly behind him. His body turned into a shadow, flowing away and disappeared in place.


    Jones initially strengthened the reification of Ninjutsu. Later, he simply abandoned his body, learned from the black magic recorded in the forbidden area of Hogwarts School of magic, transformed his life form into evil spirits, strengthened the blood of "complaining spirits" in the main god space, and finally transformed into this unique soul form.


    It can ignore most of the non positive energy damage, but it is strengthened and restrained by Buddhism, holy power, divine power, thunder and fire. It can be said that it is a kind of reinforcement with outstanding shortcomings and advantages.


    Relying on his own caution and teamwork, Jones successfully developed this enhancement to a relatively high-end level, and is more ready to develop into the heroic form of the moon world. Because there are too many points required for the heroic enhancement that can independently provide magic, Jones had to carry out it in batches. Now he has only strengthened a part, so that his spiritual form can take shape in the sunlight, Increase some resistance to negative energy.


    Chen ang wants to kill him. It''s easy to say. There are more than a dozen ways to choose, but Chen ang has a crush on this experimental body with great research value.


    Jones has been exploring the enemy''s situation since he strengthened the art of reification. Soon he found out the guard situation in the museum and began to touch the most heavily guarded place. He passed through the wall silently. Except for a gust of Yin wind triggered by the negative energy body, he did not arouse any reaction around him.


    He spread his body. Although the surrounding blood group could see an air flow significantly lower than the surrounding temperature in the infrared vision, they didn''t think about the invasion of foreign enemies. Jones swept through the corridor and drilled into the experimental basement.


    Chen ang silently closed several spell prohibitions and lifted the road to the detention call room. Jones could see that there was an obvious prohibition of spell energy in other directions. He was cautious. He was ready to go to the place where there was no prohibition, so he stepped into the trap set by Chen ang step by step.


    The scale of the laboratory under the museum is very large. Jones is secretly frightened and probes more carefully.


    Around those forbidden laboratory areas, there came bursts of oppression that made him feel panic. A low roar similar to a fierce beast made Jones more nervous. He whispered, "Damn it!"


    Of course, he knew that the key point was where magic was forbidden. He even saw that in the window of a laboratory, the sun gold sutra was placed in a room polished by countless crystals, a round staff head inlaid with diamonds was placed on the top of the Crystal Pyramid, and dozens of high-power searchlights shone on the diamonds on the staff head, and the bright golden brilliance converged into a beam, Shining directly on the open pages of the sun gold Sutra, countless positive energy beams are emitted. With the refraction of the crystal, they provide energy for the prohibition of the whole experimental basement.


    Jones felt more and more familiar with the diamond gold battle head. He lingered outside the magic Laboratory for a moment. In addition to coveting the key plot props inside, the sun golden Sutra, it was also because he finally recognized the origin of the stick head.


    This is the head of the "Sun God staff" and also the key plot prop that Indiana Jones is looking for in the treasure Raiders plot world "Ark Raiders". Only with it can we find the location of the soul well with the covenant ark buried in Tanis ancient tomb.


    When he guessed the origin of this thing, there was a slight fluctuation in Jones''s spiritual body. The ark is not comparable to the sun gold Sutra. If he could get the ark, he would really get a big harvest in this group war.


    Finally, Jones still lived by his greed and continued to explore where there was no magic prohibition. Although he was second only to Dane in the team, he was not good at frontal raids because of the particularity of reinforcement. If he alerted the Kyushu team, Jones was not sure to break out with a prominent target full of positive energy.


    So Jones took a hard look at the sun god staff in the laboratory and made up his mind. After he went back and reported it to Dane, he gathered all the combat power of the team and raided here, so that Kyushu team suffered a big loss.


    The detention call room is a special laboratory for Chen ang to collect experimental body data. Generally, the experimental body is under effective control, but when doing some special experiments, the experimental body needs to have limited freedom. In order to prevent accidents and dangers and protect the safety of researchers, when conducting human biological weapon tests, All need a space with sufficient bearing capacity and closure.


    The experimental personnel here are also generally arranged by the experimental body control group.


    Researchers like Chen ang may not care that the experimental body is out of control, but most auxiliary researchers are still single and weak. They can''t control the out of control experimental body or effectively protect themselves. Chen ang doesn''t want those crazy experimental bodies to massacre from time to time and cause the sacrifice of valuable scientific researchers, so the layout here is the most perfect, The experimental body control team also has strong combat effectiveness.


    These are members of Chen Ang''s experimental body control team. They are generally composed of Chen Ang''s unexpected and non mass production modified experimental bodies. The lowest standard requires them to suppress a blood clan combat team alone.


    When Jones sneaked here, he didn''t dare to underestimate the Kyushu team. On the wall of the detention laboratory, there were still some traces of receiving and controlling the experimental body. On the 5000 mm protective steel plate, there was a claw mark half the height of Jones, which was deeply branded on it. Jones compared his palm, which was 2500 mm deep.


    In addition, there are traces of acid corrosion on the ground. The most corrosion-resistant thick ceramic tiles are almost completely corroded, revealing the residual traces of thick reinforced concrete below. Jones withdrew from the spiritual state with one finger and twisted the residual mucus in the tiles. Even though Jones is a spirit, he also felt the burning sensation from his fingertips.


    A wisp of acid killed part of his chakra.


    Jones''s face changed dramatically, which proved that the unidentified body who left the acid had the ability to threaten him, and then thought of a terrible direction. He looked at the large and small, ferocious and terrible traces around him, and thought about the owner who left these traces. Kyushu team had the ability to control them. Was it difficult to be prepared for spiritualization and ghosts?


    In a science fiction world, Jones still has reason to believe so, but in the world of Ghost Legend, which originally has a magical side?


    Jones didn''t dare to be careless. He raised his perception to the most vigilant level. At this time, he found that a silent shadow had stood behind him for a long time, and might even be here early in the morning, but he didn''t feel it.


    Jones threw himself into a fit, turned into a cloudy wind, and wanted to go through the wall. However, a power grid embedded in the wall was powered on in time, and the powerful electromagnetic field beat Jones out at the first time. At this time, Jones found that the surrounding bulletproof glass and even the concrete of the cast wall were all covered with alloy copper wires as thin as spider silk.


    Although the violent current and electromagnetic field could not hit him hard, they were enough to interrupt his channeling ability.


    Especially around this laboratory, it is also sprinkled with holy salt full of positive energy. When it was just powered on, it has activated them through the reflection of crystal. Not to mention that Jones needs some negative energy to form his body. Even if there is no negative energy, he can''t escape from the endless net here.

 Chapter 635

    At this time, the reflected lights around have illuminated the appearance of the dark shadow. Although the body before Ying Long was the appearance of Egyptians, when Chen ang erased the original personality of the experimental body, he used some means developed from the "large group" to interfere with the quantum cycle of the experimental body.


    That is, the soul in magic and divination has changed.


    Blood clan is a kind of existence in which the body and even genetic material are easily disturbed by the quantum cycle of the soul. Therefore, after the shaping of Ying Long''s personality, he regained his original appearance. Although he is not handsome, he has a kind of dignity of a big man in the north.


    Ying Long''s power is not strong in the reincarnation. After all, the original experimental body is only a knight blood clan. His blood energy and body are far inferior to Hong Fan, and he does not have the terrible resilience and immortality of Allah. He even lacks spell like ability and is easy to be restrained by Jones. However, Chen ang, who is collecting data and watching the battle in one side of the laboratory, is not worried.


    His confidence in Ying Long seems to be innate.


    Jones knew the desperate situation he was facing. He silently pulled out two daggers shrouded in the shadow from behind. His whole body flashed and suddenly divided into two, like a ghost into the darkness - the art of shadow separation.


    Linghua''s body loses its quality surprisingly fast. It doesn''t need to be limited by quality, shape and all material factors. It shoots directly at Yinglong like a light. The area of the two shadows is very small, just like an arrow, but faster than an arrow. Xumi comes to Yinglong and stretches out two daggers like fangs from the shadow of an arrow, Bite the dragon''s throat.


    But in Ying longan, he was not fast. When he entered Ying longan''s eyes, his speed slowed down several times. It was as fast as the shadow of lightning. In his eyes, it was only like an ordinary arrow. Limited to physical constraints, he could not risk tearing his muscles and keep up with such a fast speed, but he could still respond.


    Ying Long entrenched himself like a snake from the perspective that human beings can never do. At the same time, he detonated the hypnotic power of the blood clan. With his own will, he endured severe pain and created a small-scale spiritual storm.


    In the blink of an eye, the two shadows broke into a mass of negative energy chakra, and only two daggers emerged from the shadow behind Ying long. They insidiously stabbed at the key of Ying long. Jones is worthy of being an experienced veteran. The two are shadow parts.


    His shadow body is also the one that can never be ignored. No one knows that Jones can exchange positions in a short distance with the help of shadow body. Those seemingly non threatening attacks can become real fangs and daggers at any time. However, after the shadow body was defeated by Ying Long''s spiritual storm, three huge pains poured into Jones''s consciousness at the same time, which made his body temporarily stiff for a moment.


    At this time, Ying Long''s first strike had arrived. Xueyan condensed on his hand like a silk thread in essence, put it on Jones, and then jumped on him. He used his shallow spell like ability to entangle the core of Jones''s negative energy structure, and then the pistol filled with bullets hit Jones''s brain.


    Ying Long''s face did not change. He fired nine shots and scattered Jones''s head.


    Facing the desperate situation, Jones roared. Regardless of the colic that made his mind blurred by his soul, he directly drilled into Ying Long''s body with the opportunity of their personal intersection, and contacted Ying Long''s soul with the ability of reification.


    With this skill, he once occupied the body of many plot characters. He is proficient in imitation and camouflage. The reason why he became one of the trumps of the blood stabbing team is that Jones can win and give up ¡¤ non main plot characters by virtue of reification. If he can''t win and give up the protagonist without the restriction of the LORD God, Jones is really against the sky.


    Even so, Jones still relied on this card to make a big profit for himself.


    Think about it. When the reincarnation person is deadlocked with the plot task, he suddenly inserts a knife from the person he trusts, or the aboriginal in the key position becomes the reincarnation person. This is a very insidious means.


    Jones has always been unfavourable because of this. Except for those plot characters with extremely strong willpower or majoring in spirit, others are definitely not Jones''s opponents in soul struggle. So far, Jones has only encountered a crisis against an insignificant bitter friar. If his teammates did not make a quick decision and kill the flesh of the bitter friar, I''m afraid Jones will die in that fight.


    Since then, Jones has rarely dealt with religious and spell skilled plot characters.


    This time, if it wasn''t Ying long, he obviously wasn''t the plot character majoring in the spirit, and he didn''t look strong, and Jones wouldn''t rush. However, as soon as he entered Ying Long''s spiritual world, he felt an extremely terrible threat approaching. There was a terrible smell in Ying Long''s soul quantum cycle.


    Jones did not understand what quantum meme was, and he never thought that there was still something like the "Chinese will" in the world, and every special soul like Ying Long was protected.


    He didn''t even have a chance to cry, so he was imprisoned in his biological brain by Ying long.


    The door of the laboratory finally opened. Chen ang came in from the outside and looked at Ying long, who endured severe pain and launched a spiritual storm, but still relied on his strong will to overcome the side effects of antiphagy, nodded slightly: "Yes, after fighting with this enemy who is good at soul struggle, your newly constructed quantum cycle should have been preliminarily run in. At this time, you are the real ''Ying Dragon'', not a personality of the experimental body."


    Chen ang praised: "with the power of a mere blood knight, you can kill the second strongest of the blood stabbing team, which is much better than the waste of our team!"


    Of course, the "waste" he said was Hong Fan. In the face of Jones''s comprehensive self-restraint, Ying Long was able to suppress him from beginning to end. In the end, although Jones was captured alive by virtue of the meme protection of the "Chinese will", that was because Chen ang ordered him to be captured alive. Otherwise, Jones would have died long before he could not withstand the spiritual storm and his body was stiff.


    He was called Hong Fan and faced the same enemy with the power of blood clan Allah. Chen ang calculated that even if he did not leave a living experimental body, he would probably not be able to keep Jones. Of course, in that kind of environment, Hong Fan might be able to rely on his immortality to grind the enemy to death.


    Ying Long shook his head and said, "without corresponding equipment, I simply can''t give full play to my original ability by relying on the quality of this coming body."


    Chen ang nodded and said, "yes, there is no cell armed, no high-tech equipment, and no standard descendant. Now you are equivalent to a master with no martial arts. Now the speed of brain thinking makes you feel like a brain cripple?"


    Ying long closed his eyes for a moment, reopened his eyes and said, "it''s like demoting from the intelligent brain to the first generation PC. when you feel your mind running, your brain is like a big stone."


    "Many things are inconvenient for me to do. After all, they are still in other people''s territory, but you are now an aboriginal in the plot world and are much less monitored than me. You can do what I can''t do! Take you to get a batch of equipment first..." Chen ang turned to the avatar laboratory and Ying Long followed suit.


    "Most of these equipment are biological weapons. Now that they are initially stable, they will be transplanted to you. In the future, you will be responsible for the experimental body control team... At the same time, you will be responsible for making and upgrading the incoming body. We need more people."

 Chapter 636

    The atmosphere of cooperation between Ying Long and Chen ang, or between the Republic and Chen ang, is quite strange. Ying long does not know what level of connection the present "Chen ang" has with the apocalypse. He may be a possibility developed from the "past" of the apocalypse, or even a part of the Apocalypse. On the one hand, he may be a cornerstone for the Apocalypse to move to a higher latitude, An exploration.


    On the other hand, he may have been deliberately cultivated by the apocalypse. The existence on their side like Adam may even be Adam himself.


    Ying Long and the Republic he represents, on the one hand, are irreconcilable enemies with the apocalypse. The hatred of the mother star and the hatred of destroying the world, as well as all kinds of terrorist acts committed by the apocalypse in order to force the Republic to diversify and burst out infinite possibilities. Both sides have long engraved each other''s existence in the essence of their own existence.


    Ying Long knows that the purpose of the Apocalypse is to enable the two sides to reach an integrated and opposing existence, so that the Apocalypse can draw nutrition from the Republic, a civilization with unlimited possibilities, constantly want to eliminate each other''s situation with the help of hostility, and keep the Apocalypse''s will in a highly active and infinitely variable state, rather than falling into a dead spirit, The state of thinking at dusk.


    The Republic has always maintained the vitality of civilization and the direction of progress because of the "catfish" of apocalypse.


    A healthy thinking and even civilization should have highly active variables, constantly burst out, constantly progress, and the inspiration and power of exploration. Even if the Apocalypse is terrible and continues to evolve at a high speed, he also needs seeds with infinite potential like the Republic to stimulate himself and maintain the vitality of exploration and learning.


    According to Ying long, apocalypse is creating the best learning object and opponent for himself. All he has done before is to cultivate his selected enemy from all aspects.


    But understanding does not mean being able to accept. This civilization promoted by the Apocalypse will never forget what the Apocalypse has done. Every individual of the Republic has a mountain like sea of hatred with the apocalypse. They will not forget the melting parent star in the solar storm, the wandering around in that short drive, and the whole civilization is struggling for survival, The painful price and sacrifice.


    They will not forget what they were forced to give up, and the choices made by each individual of civilization under this shadow.


    "Invincible foreign patients, the country will die forever!" Ying Long whispered this ancient text from Mencius, integrated into the inheritance of Chinese will, and felt the tenacious spirit and will from civilization tracing back to the source, fearing challenges and moving forward forever. He understood that the apocalypse and the Republic were two sides of existence from the moment he was selected, Both sides are destined to entangle in the timeline to an unpredictable end.


    At this time, Chen ang just looked back. Ying Long''s eyes told him: "no matter how much you pay, no matter how long it takes, how many sacrifices and efforts you make, we will destroy you (Apocalypse) at the end of time!"


    Chen ang just nodded with a smile, as if to say, "waiting for you!"


    The museum has been expanding these days. Relying on Chen Ang''s superb level of structural mechanics and architecture, it has dug underground to build a three-story laboratory and set up a complete protection system without affecting the ground buildings. Ying Long saw that these power supply systems and defense were complete when he took the elevator to the three-story underground, In their time, they were very crude, but in 1920, they couldn''t help admiring Chen ang for the amazing advanced underground base.


    The difficulty of completing such a project under the supervision of the LORD God without any means beyond the vigilance of the LORD God is amazing.


    "Because of Egypt''s long colonial history, the local industry is not systematic at all, which is worse than the big green fruit. Britain and France operate here as an affiliated colony. The most developed industry in Egypt is actually near the Suez Canal to provide repair and maintenance for ships and warships. Only then can there be a part of the more developed industrial system."


    "It''s all under the control of Britain and France. But now it''s under our control. Even so, it''s a joke for small steel mills and small machinery factories to expand into an industrial system that can be copied and upgraded independently. You know, Egypt didn''t complete this in 2017."


    Chen ang said with emotion: "especially the quality of the population and the basic industrial system, I have let the people of Horus''s eye penetrate into Europe. It is not difficult to transfer part of the industrial system from Western Europe by virtue of the advantage of distance. However, the quality of the industrial population depends on the believers here. Even if the plot world is over, it will not be completed."


    Ying Long nodded and said, "industry is a composite system. Even if the Republic wants to replicate to the world from scratch, it also needs a number of preconditions. Science cannot develop in an agricultural country. As far as I know, Egypt still depends on exporting sheep wool, agricultural products and canal tolls to maintain its domestic economy until the new century."


    "So don''t be afraid of sacrifice." Chen ang stressed: "if 90% of the Egyptians die, it''s worth it if they can lay the foundation of an industrial country for the Republic in China. It''s better to let them die for the Republic than their worthless birth and worthless death. They bleed for some illusory religions and other colonial powers."


    "Breaking through the control of the Lord and God and normalizing the timeline of the world is the greatest cause in the world. They can die without being NPC, which is the realization of their greatest self-worth. Compared with their vain consumption of illusory goals such as religion, nationality and even imperialist colonialism, it is the true responsibility of the Egyptian people to sacrifice for the liberation of mankind and the freedom of the world The right way out. "


    "So when you turn them into blood clan, don''t worry, and you don''t need to have psychological burden."


    "All believers of truism must be willing to sacrifice for the Lord, and the Lord is equal to the world, so there is no doubt that they are willing to sacrifice their lives and souls for the world and their Lord, so we use their lives and souls voluntarily! As for those who are unwilling to sacrifice for the world, they feel that they want to go to the ground Prison, in that case, let them go to hell. "


    "Our Republic must respect their faith!" Chen ang cheered up.


    "Devout believers of truism are willing to sacrifice themselves to their Lord, while non devout believers are willing to go to hell according to their own wishes. In a word, they are willing to sacrifice... The Egyptian people are willing to sacrifice, we should respect their wishes, so we give them a set of human experiment and blood transformation."


    "In this way, millions of people who are not suitable for industrial quality can be transformed into people with industrial quality. This is the cause of Horus''s eye." Chen ang stressed to long: "even if 99% of the Egyptians are consumed, China should stand up!"


    While talking, Chen ang took Ying long to the most important laboratory on the third floor underground. As soon as Ying Long arrived, he was attracted by several broken bodies soaked in nutrient solution in the laboratory. Looking at the strange shapes of those bodies, it is not difficult for Ying long to imagine that these are the bodies left by those "reincarnators".


    Ying Long matched several corpses in the laboratory with the intelligence absorbed after waking up. He found that this should only be part of it. I''m afraid this is only one of Chen Ang''s many laboratories.


    However, Chen ang went to the female reincarnator named "huazi" in the ghost cutting team and took out a light blue thick test tube from the experimental freezer next to her. There were code locks at both ends of the test tube and a metal outline at the four corners of the high-strength glass tube, so he was not afraid of falling. Chen ang took out one and threw it to Ying long.


    When Ying Long received it, he found that there was a worm like vascular system suspended in the light blue test tube, and the whole blood line was suspended in the light blue nutrient solution in a central diffusion shape. Ying long could still see that when the test tube vibrated, the blood line also showed a biological convulsion reaction.


    Ying Long is certainly not as ignorant as the reincarnation of the Kyushu team. Chen ang chose Ying long as the personality donor of the descendant for the first time, considering the soldier''s scientific literacy or the scientist''s combat ability, he was surprised and said, "this is a nerve worm?"


    Nerve worm is a multicellular invertebrate, which is generally translated as a worm, but Ying Long uses the translation of nerve worm to highlight an extreme characteristic of this creature. It is the simplest creature with neural response, in other words, it is a kind of life that reflects the most essential neural characteristics.


    In neurological research, this creature is also the most frequently used experimental animal, which has special significance in neurology.


    Chen ang nodded and said, "this is a carrier. The important thing is the things in it."


    Ying Long carefully observed the nerve worm in his hand again. This time, he found some clues. He studied it carefully for a few minutes before he looked up and said: "Very simple life form, not... It should be said that this is an activated nerve. In addition to the nervous system in its body, you adjust other life forms to the most concise level. You are borrowing it to study that unique nervous system!"


    Ying long focused on observing the characteristics of nerve insects. He was surprised to find that although the nervous system of this nerve insect has similarities with that of most organisms on earth, it has fundamental differences, so that the nerve insect designed with this nervous system is not like life on earth at all.


    Chen ang nodded and said, "it''s comfortable to talk to people with brains. That''s right... Do you know the magic circuit?"

 Chapter 637

    Ying long closed his eyes and searched his brain for a moment before opening his eyes and said, "are you talking about a quantum organ in the world called ''type moon'', which belongs to the mysterious magic system of that world?"


    Chen ang nodded: "In your opinion, this is indeed a kind of quantum nervous system, a biological weapon that carries out physical interference through the symbiosis of external organs and nervous system of human quantum cycle. I remember that in the Republic''s" Linggen "plan, there is such an idea, which is based on human nerves in addition to the meridian quantum cycle system, psychic organelles, X genes and cell arms A biological armed loading mode. "


    Ying Long said calmly, "it seems that your Excellency the Apocalypse knows us very well!"


    Chen ang nodded and said, "although at his level, the principle of this power has been very clear. The so-called power system decrypted by scientific research is good for nothing if it doesn''t rely on science, but your research is still the source of his creativity! At least the insects of ''hunger and famine'' have another development system and accumulated the details."


    Ying Long was silent and said with a smile after a while: "I know that the nerve worm civilization is famous. From the worm period, he changed to the biological evolution system of the neural evolution route. Finally, he evolved a neural civilization without brain tissue and relying on nerves to complete the accumulation of higher wisdom, and evolved a large number of diverse nerve organisms that develop the nervous system."


    "I remember that evolutionary route shifted from invertebrates to vertebrates, and then to brain organized animals. Instead, it evolved from nerve organisms such as worms to mollusks such as nerve octopus, and finally evolved a complex nervous system, developed nerve people with higher wisdom, and created nerve insect civilization."


    The magic circuit of the moon world mainly has two characteristics. On the one hand, its material form is a kind of neural system formed by simulating human nerves. On the other hand, it has the morphological characteristics of the soul, that is, the quantum morphological characteristics studied by the Republic. In the view of the Republic, the soul is a quantum form, and consciousness is a quantum algorithm. There is no doubt that magic returns The path operates on this quantum form.


    Therefore, on the one hand, the magic circuit operates in the form of nerve in the human body, on the other hand, it has quantum characteristics.


    Chen ang explained: "the donor of this unique nervous system, in the sample provided by the experimental body" huazi ", there is another part that does not conform to this framework, mainly the part of the quantum organ, with traces of artificial transformation and missing form. I infer that this reinforcement itself has a problem."


    "The operation of the magic circuit is based on the special environment of the world in which it develops. In that universe, there is a special existence defined as'' source ''by the local civilization. This existence is a special condition of that universe, that is, it is not universal. There is an information structure called big source in their universe, and there is life in the quantum cycle of that world In the circular part of this information structure, they call it "small source."


    "The magic circuit is a means for small sources to communicate with big sources and produce special interference in the material world. According to the solution research, the magic based on small sources may still play a certain role without that special cosmic environment, but the relevant means based on big sources cannot play a role. That is to say, there is no magic circuit except the magic from their own life Can''t absorb the magic of the outside world. "


    "As for the intensifier of the main god space, most of her comes from the outside, which is equivalent to the magic of the ''big source'', which is actually provided by the main god! So her quantum cycle has been transformed..."


    Ying Long responded: "in other words, some aspects of the sample have been destroyed! In essence, you only get samples about the nervous system and a part of the quantum cycle related to the host life, and the part about communication with Dayuan has been transformed by the God."


    Chen ang nodded: "Therefore, among the results of magic circuit cracking, the parts related to the life itself such as body strengthening, metamorphosis and deformation have been basically maintained, while the parts related to the ability to interfere with matter and nature have been realized by borrowing the magic system of the world. However, the large-scale magic involving rules, time and space, or ''magic'', cannot be restored!"


    Ying Long nodded and said, "without the special environment of the universe, those large-scale magic could not work. The enhancer should use the LORD God instead of the great source to perform this magic. In other words, you basically retained everything that can be retained under the current conditions... It''s terrible!"


    Ying Long and Chen ang came to the detention laboratory next door and motioned him to open the test tube in his hand. After Ying Long opened the mechanical locks on both sides, Chen ang put a sheep into the experimental field and said to Ying long, "you can try to attack it!"


    Ying Long poured out the nutrient solution in the test tube. The nerve insect was attached to the test tube wall in a net shape. Ying Long shook it twice and found that it was firmly attached. He simply connected the test tube and put the nerve insect on the nearby flame nozzle. Ying long, who touched the flame, noticed that the outer shape of these cells had differentiated. Some of them should be taste buds without degeneration, and the other part is infrared like a snake Sensing cells, as well as sensing cells for detecting smell and worm cells for sensing vibration, Ying Longmeng was surprised. This organ that should have been ram''s tongue differentiated into several sensing organs in a short instant. Moreover, he also noticed that the eyeball of ram''s eye had disappeared. Looking at the tentacle with eyeball, it was obviously used as waste.


    The ram''s metamorphosed monster''s external tentacles closely "stare" at Chen ang and Ying long.


    When Ying long felt that a slight force field was emitted from the monster and swept around, he suddenly changed his face. At this time, the monster''s mouth suddenly opened, several tentacles trembled rapidly, and an ultra-high frequency sound wave suddenly hit the front, cooperating with a strong force field to start sweeping and shaking.


    The energy carried by sound waves is insufficient. Perhaps ordinary people''s eardrums may not be able to withstand this fluctuation, but Ying Long and Chen ang are only a little troublesome to bear this frontal attack and can not pose a threat at all. However, the high-frequency vibration force field behind them is different. The force field resonance rapidly expanded through intermolecular force is like an invisible huge tide, Smash the rigid concrete on the ground.


    The frontal blast on Ying Long was enough to shake his bones and flesh into mud and break every cell.


    Chen ang next to him drank it gently, interrupted the construction formula of vibration conduction, destroyed the resonance at key nodes, and then let the shock wave disperse in front of Ying long.


    After this shock, the monster seemed to be tired a lot. Most of its body died. Finally, it retained only a flesh body the size of a head and transformed into a tentacle creature suspended in mid air like an amoeba.


    Ying long could feel that this creature was suspended by the same intermolecular force field. There were not only six deformed tentacles, but also two invisible force field tentacles. With a wave of one of them, it spread into small tentacles like jellyfish, which entangled Ying long with a strange force field that was very destructive to cells.


    Another invisible tentacle, entrenched, relies on a strange form of force field to accumulate strength, just like a snake, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    Ying Long also saw that it inserted two deformed tentacles into the withered body it gave up and quickly absorbed the residual vitality. The whole amoeba became stronger quickly. The shape of its two force field tentacles was fine tuned several times and finally relatively stable. On the one hand, the structure was optimized again, on the other hand, it was more flexible and fast.


    Although Ying Long has seen many incredible creatures, he is still shocked by this strange species.


    Chen ang controlled the parasitic nerve worm, took out a spare test tube and approached the tentacle of the amoeba. Soon, a nerve worm that had grown several times was pulled out of the amoeba. It took the nerve of the amoeba as the carrier and carried the strong life force of the bearer, returned to the test tube and returned to the semi dormant state.

 Chapter 638

    Chen ang asked with a smile, "is this special nerve life very aggressive after combining the powerful survival instinct of blood group cells with the magic circuit, a magic organ of the special nervous system?"


    Ying Long nodded: "on the one hand, he inherited and developed the aggression and viability of blood cells. Those physical deformation and alienation should inherit blood cells, and that force field ability should inherit the special ability of magic circuit! The alienation of blood cells provides a biological operation carrier for the alienation nerve of magic circuit."


    "The initial force field resonance attack should be forcibly launched by the death of a large area of cells in the body. The shape of the monster is purely to deter the opponent and win time. In essence, the fangs and big mouth are warning colors. The real threat is actually the tentacle of the detection organ, which is accurate in terms of vision, hearing, vibration, smell and even energy detection It determines our existence. "


    "Then the internal deformation adapts to the magical organs of the nervous system, cooperates with the special ability of the magic circuit nerve, amplifies the force field resonance between particles, and gives the most threatening blow at the cost of their own large-area cell death."


    "Later, after this fatal blow failed, I gave up most of the body, contracted the body to the appropriate size and shape of energy reserve, abandoned the original body parts with serious energy consumption, contracted the nervous system to the core and turned into amoeba shape. At this time, the nervous system and cell structure of the force field have completed a more efficient combination."


    "So I gave up the burden and chose the body shape that the nervous system and energy supply can keep up with. At the same time, I fixed the shape of magic organs to avoid continuously optimized energy consumption. At the same time, I extracted the final vitality from the abandoned body and transformed it into energy reserve."


    After this round of analysis, Ying long felt very ferocious and sighed: "this survival instinct wisdom proves that its alienated cells do inherit the genetic information of blood families and have the combat instinct and survival wisdom accumulated in various evolutionary processes. However, this cellular consciousness and gene orientation will undoubtedly interfere with the host''s personality and understanding."


    "If they are transplanted to the blood clan, they may be able to maintain themselves in a short time, but when they are in danger, it is absolutely the cell instinct that prevails, and then completely destroy the host''s mind and turn him into this monster. Even if you add restrictions to their genes, this constantly mutating creature itself is in danger of getting out of your control."


    Chen ang nodded and agreed with him: "with our current material conditions, we can''t reach the consciousness editing ability of your biological weapons in the past, and can''t stably control this biochemical weapon from the genetic algorithm. In the past, you can edit the basic consciousness of cells and even control the information expression of genes. But now we don''t have this condition."


    "Then we must develop these weapons with the help of the chaotic algorithm of life instinct and the information accumulated in the process of biological evolution. If we want to use the powerful instinct of blood cells, we must give them freedom to play. As a biological consciousness, it will be relatively dangerous to replace the application of weapons."


    "So I can''t trust anyone except you."


    Ying Long nodded and said, "the meme protection of the Chinese will is really enough to restrain it. A little chaotic cellular consciousness can''t interfere with me..."


    Chen ang added: "and the magic circuit mutation nerve I''m going to transplant for you is the version that eliminates most blood clan confusion and cell consciousness. It has fixed its shape and characteristics like a magic organ. You just need to control it not to mutate!"


    Chen ang took him back to the laboratory, took out a few test tubes again, and explained to him, "because there is no external source, the ability of magic circuit, a special nerve interference substance, is maintained by consuming vitality and transforming it into so-called magic. That is, carbon based bioenergy is used as energy, and the number of cell divisions is morphological transformation."


    "I grafted several cells that can use radioactive materials into nerve cells. If necessary, let reflective materials infect you, which can show thousands of times of enhancement and give you almost unlimited energy. However, after that, you should come back in time to replace the contaminated body and re cultivate the stem cell division for three days in order to restore the body."


    "Moreover, our stock of reflective materials is limited. These were extracted from a nuclear warhead seized by reincarnators. Now we have no conditions to extract such pure radioactive elements."


    Chen ang looked at the test tube labeled orange nutrient in his hand, gave Ying long a look and explained: "This is the ''plastic energy circuit'', the nerve circuit is fixed with the plastic energy spell structure, which is a transformation of my spell system from different worlds. When I found that the magic circuit, the nerve system, consumes too much energy, has no external energy supplement, is inefficient, and affects the exertion of power..."


    "I learned from an arcane and French civilized world, a theoretical system of the school of magic."


    "In that theoretical system, spells with the same characteristics are classified into one category because their spell structures overlap greatly. For example, fireball and lightning extract magic from the magic net in the same steps, and the released spell structure is also similar. One is energy denaturation, which converts magic into flame or lightning, and the other is energy shaping."


    "Release lightning energy in the form of particle beam, and fireball will be transformed into plasma state, which is the shaping of energy form. If fireball is transformed into particle beam state, it is spell hot ray."¡®


    "Therefore, this kind of spell structure with common characteristics and its researchers are called plastic energy school."


    "The spell structure of the deformation school is very different. The first step is not energy denaturation, but energy deterioration. Use energy to simulate the form of matter, and use spell materials to give the characteristics of magical substances, such as cobweb, which seems to be the magic of the mantra school, but the first step is the same as that of the deformation school, which gives the characteristics of the material of magic spider silk, while greasy art gives The material characteristics of magic oil turn mud into stone, give the material characteristics of magic rock, and then change the characteristics of magic soil. "


    Halfway through his speech, Chen ang suddenly shook his head and said, "I''m off the subject!"


    "Let''s get back to the point. Because the neural characteristics of magic circuits lead to low efficiency in dealing with complex spell structures, I extracted the commonness of spell structures of these spell schools and created these characteristic magic circuits."


    "The magic circuit in this orange nutrient is energy shaping. Through these two circuits, you can change the form of energy, such as accumulating the energy of sunlight and releasing it into laser, such as changing the form of solar energy into plasma and into hot sun explosion, such as releasing the electric energy of electric wire as particle beam, which is lightning chain."


    "You can control energy and change its form, but you can''t create energy out of thin air."


    "If necessary, you must use the energy denaturation circuit in this blue nutrient to turn vitality into magic, or turn magic into vitality, or even into electric energy, thermal energy and kinetic energy. At this time, you can use the energy shaping circuit to realize the form change of energy. At this time, you can attack most of the abilities and use the low-level spells of the plastic energy school To be practical. "


    "The energy deterioration ability in this green nutrient can temporarily endow you with the properties of magic substances. For example, endow the skin of your hands and feet with the properties of spider silk. You can use viscosity to climb tall buildings, endow the properties of grease to your soles and reduce friction. That is the magic of ''oiling the soles of your feet''."


    "Giving the material properties of steel to your muscles is the art of steel skin, and giving the material properties of stone to your enemies is the art of petrification. It is very simple to change the magic temporarily, but because of rules, changing the material permanently in this universe will consume a lot of force, which is almost astronomical."


    "Finally, this magic circuit, the nervous system is very complex. It should be called virtual intelligence to give magic a section of consciousness. This section of consciousness is copied from your consciousness. In other words, it is an information flow of your quantum algorithm. It is generally used together with energy deterioration. It is the activation spell in the deformation school, including some necromancer spells. Another usage is to activate the remnants of other objects Quantum circular consciousness algorithm, used on corpses, is to arouse the dead. "

 Chapter 639

    If the mage of the arcane world comes here and hears Chen Ang''s words, I''m afraid he will kneel down on the spot and change some spell structures of the arcane civilization into general structures in two different universes. What spell level is this? It seems that the power level is just below the legend, but in essence, it takes a dozen great arcane masters to achieve Chen Ang''s efficiency.


    As for the general structure of several universities, even if it is only the most basic, low-level spell structure that does not involve high-level laws, its essential principle and application are reduced to a small neural circuit.


    Even more appalling.


    Most of the different worlds do not involve legendary mages. These general magic structures should also be realized by using the structure of the magic net itself. In fact, most steps are completed with the assistance of the magic net. The magic net provides energy, changes the nature and shape of magic and endows the essential attributes of matter through the request initiated by the mage, and finally is released by the mage as the terminal.


    If the alien world masters this level of knowledge and only provides this part of magic to the magic net to complete deformation, metamorphosis and metamorphosis, this kind of mage has an exclusive title, which is called "Weaver". Even though most arcane masters study the essence of rules, their information processing ability is naturally weaker than that of scientific and technological civilization. They can only control this complex spell structure by the Dharma spirit from the mage tower or floating city.


    Chen ang, who really integrates scientific and technological civilization and magic civilization, can use the processing ability of neural computer to deal with complex magic models, use biological attachment to the brain to reduce the computational pressure of neural computer, and use a small neural circuit to replace the huge mage tower and floating city in combination with the specific magic organ of magic circuit to complete the magic configuration.


    Similar to Chen Ang''s magic circuit, it is probably the warlocks of the arcane civilization world. They activate blood vessels, change organ morphology and life essence, replace complex processing and operation with biological organs and external structures of quantum cycle, and use spell organs to release spells. This special spell is called quasi magic.


    Chen ang has studied a large number of magicians who rely on magic organs to release spells in the arcane world, and even invented a branch of the necromancer school called flesh and blood mage, which set off a climax of persecuting magicians on the mainland. He can gain spell casting ability by transplanting magic organs of magicians or strange monsters, harm others and benefit himself, and also through the combination of magic organs, It also forms special exclusive spells.


    Moreover, there is no need to practice and work hard. As long as you take some risks and let the necromancer transform, you can become a caster of both martial arts and martial arts. It was welcomed by a group of forced soldiers, especially after a large number of warrior lords in the noble class were moved, the Warlocks on the mainland fell into a bloodbath from then on.


    Many warlock families were destroyed.


    The reason may be that, as human beings, the exclusion of magic organs is the smallest, the success rate of transformation is the largest, and there is more potential for development. Another important reason is that after Chen ang studied strange magic organ transplantation, his achievements were monopolized by the mage organization and the magic goddess church, killing all necromancer mages who know how to reduce the rejection of strange organs.


    If it were not for a certain interest demand, the magic goddess church would relax its monopoly on the magic organ transplantation technology of humanoid creatures, such as jackals and koeheads. Warlocks in the human world are afraid of the crisis of extinction. He has caused the tragedy that the Dragon warlock known as the sad song of the dog head man was slaughtered on a large scale, which has been strongly condemned by the good forces and races of the Austrian and French civilization.


    Now this magic circuit obviously also adopts the biological casting idea of this magic organ, but the difference is that Chen ang went further and transformed the simplest and most complex general magic structure into the corresponding magic structure.


    Compared with those warlocks who worked hard to transform a strange spell to practice one or more spells, this achievement even pointed out the possibility of a kind of magician, blood mage and transforming arcane magician, so that the Warlock can also see the dream of the Dharma Master, and even seriously threatened the interests of the magic net and the magic goddess.


    Of course, now across the crystal wall of the multi universe, Chen ang can say: "magic goddess, you bite me!"


    "What a calm Cairo!" Chen ang couldn''t help but sigh lazily. Since Ying long accepted the transplantation of the magic circuit, Chen ang, who didn''t have to worry about the bad things of those mentally retarded teammates, was finally able to trust Ying long with most of his work. Although Ying Long and Hong fan were not as busy as dogs, Chen ang did have time to bask in the moon on the roof of the building outside the experimental research.


    This comfortable life of exploiting others'' surplus value is really fascinating.


    Ying long did have a way of doing things. He soon improved the blood sniffer monitoring system using the life characteristics of the blood clan, so that the secret sentry achieved the effect of the monitoring network of the modern city. In such a large Kailuo City, more than 30 blood clan elites are distributed in various traffic important places to monitor the whole city. As long as there is a smell of blood, he will remind the recent low-level blood clan to check it.


    The large number of low-level blood families are arranged at every intersection and every place where there should be monitoring to monitor the people coming and going. Every six hours, they submit the blood containing the six hour memory for the analysis of the intelligence group. Every day, they come from the streets and alleys of Cairo, those humble Egyptian locals, porters and clerks at the wharf, The merchant''s memory blood made Horus''s eye know Cairo like the back of his hand, locked in a large number of reincarnation information, and directly put the three reincarnation teams under monitoring.


    Other parts of Egypt, especially the area close to the Suez Canal, hamnata, Mausoleum guarding tribes, and even poor states and provinces in remote areas, have also quickly fallen into the control of Horus''s eye. Hong fan is responsible for cutting off those reincarnations who violate Horus''s Prefabricated rules and giving them deterrence.


    Zhang Ziqiang is responsible for protecting the newcomers and dispatching blood clan combat forces to eliminate those disobedient forces.


    Only Ying Long is responsible for truly mastering all the strength of the eye of Horus for development plans, including kidnapping from southern European countries such as Italy and France, collecting factories, improving the industrial foundation of Egypt, sending people to China to lay the foundation and be responsible for the scientific research system led by Chen ang. He leads and completes some things that Chen ang is inconvenient to do under the supervision of the Lord.


    As for those reincarnations, Chen ang has been stocking them. Now the material foundation is not perfect. Even if these excellent experimental bodies are obtained, there is no condition to really carry out the research and replication plan of the coming body.

 Chapter 640

    Chen ang stands in the square behind the museum. Since the last transformation ceremony for Hong Fan, it has been transformed into a magic ceremony altar. Chen ang is located in an inclined quadrangular stone column. The granite column is about half a person high. When Chen ang stands in front of it, it tilts slightly, as if the inclined plane with the pages spread out just reaches his chest.


    The slope of the stone column faces Chen ang, like a stone platform for books.


    The granite slope is engraved with various complex and scattered symbols in gold, including complex geometric figures and ancient Egyptian hieroglyphs. Around the stone platform is a huge circular platform. If Chen ang stands behind the stone platform, he can just see a mysterious Zodiac star phase diagram, which is adjusted to the position corresponding to today''s star phase.


    Standing on the stone platform, Chen ang put the sun golden Sutra and the dead black Sutra on the stone platform, opened them with a polygonal key and spread out the pages. The stars in the sky are bright and bright. The high-purity air in the pre industrial era completely refracts the starlight on the sky, corresponding to the Star altar around the stone platform, which is particularly mysterious.


    On Chen Ang''s left hand, representing the special position of the ancient Egyptian nether world, there is a square black pool. The rippling black water surface is viscous and pure black. The liquid inside is mysterious. Chen ang spent a lot of hands and feet to move it directly from the altar room of hamnata.


    It''s late at night!


    There was a sudden wind in the quiet Museum. The lights around the altar square swayed. In the brightly lit Museum on weekdays, there was only the rustling sound of palm leaves tonight. With the night wind, a man in a black mask suddenly appeared in front of Chen ang. He stood on the path leading to the stone platform and looked at Chen ang from a short distance.


    When he saw a bound mummy on an altar in Chen Ang''s right hand, he became nervous. The man in black under the mask shouted, "ansuna!"


    The excited man in black untied the mask on his head and revealed a dry and broken skull. A trace of warmth appeared on his ferocious face. He came to the mummy on the altar and didn''t even look at the young and beautiful woman lying next to the mummy. He bent down affectionately and kissed the rotten and dilapidated Mummy.


    In his hoarse voice, he said the greeting spanning three thousand years: "ansuna, my love!"


    After offering a Kiss three thousand years later, imoden finally calmed down. He turned his head and looked at Chen ang calmly in front of the stone platform. There was deep fear in his eyes. He was silent for a moment and finally asked, "did you force me to come here with ansuna to watch all this?"


    Eaton stepped forward two steps and looked at Chen angping''s deep eyes: "a group of strange and mysterious people like you found me and claimed to be thieves who took money to do things. Although they tried their best to be greedy, as soon as I saw them, I smelled their smell very similar to you. My intuition told me that you came from the same place. You can''t get rid of it!"


    "But they also show a deep hidden hostility to your servants." imoden sneered, "they should be your enemies!"


    Chen ang shook his head silently, smiled and said, "I have never regarded anyone as my enemy..."


    Chen ang smiled sincerely and gently. He turned his head and looked at the sarcophagus once sealed with imorton and said with emotion: "when I saw your words engraved on the sarcophagus with your sharpened fingerbones, I really wanted to talk to you..."


    Imoden sneered: "you will never understand my mood at that time. No one will understand my anger and hatred at that moment except ansuna. Anything you say here will only make me feel that you want to use me. But now you have the black Sutra of the dead and the golden Sutra of Taiyang. You have everything I desire. You can directly say - what do you want?"


    "Do you want power, wealth, or Egyptian Magic and secrets?" imorton looked at him deeply and sighed in a low voice, "or do you want to use me to defeat your enemies?"


    Chen ang smiled, gently shook his head and said, "I said... I have no enemies! Sometimes, when I do my things, I will hurt some people, and sometimes some people''s interests conflict with me... People live in the world, there are contradictions. They may regard me as a mortal enemy and want to hurt and destroy me... But I never care!"


    "I don''t care about those mole ants, their threats, their joy, their love and hatred, their claws and provocations. I just move in one direction all the time, and don''t care about the deaths, injuries and threats of mole ants under my feet... There is no place for hatred in my heart!"


    Chen ang smiled very calmly. He said with emotion: "so, imorton! You are not my enemy, they are not my enemy, my enemy... If any, it will always be myself!"


    "If you are willing to return ansuna to me, I am willing to do anything for it!" imoden looked into Chen Ang''s eyes and said word by word.


    Chen ang looked compassionate, shook his head slightly and sighed, "what people pray for is often imposed, which is what they don''t want to see... I will revive her, but it''s not necessarily what you want."


    Chen ang stroked the black Sutra of the dead on Shitai''s right hand and recited softly: "the sun, the Taiyin, the nine places, the yellow spring..." and the same voice was reciting the mantra of the sun golden Sutra. Chen ang recited different mantras from the two sutras at the same time: "the Taiyin, the sun, the eye of the Falcon, the light of the scarab, the heart of the ram, the root of the crocodile, the soul of the cat..."


    The two voices, with the same tone, echoed over the empty altar like a symphonic poem. Sometimes the voice was high, like a burst of gold and stone, sometimes low, like a rolling thunder. It sounded heavily in imoden''s heart. He eagerly and fearfully avoided Chen Ang''s positive direction and the sun golden Sutra, which he feared most.


    The lower right corner represents the direction of Saturn. Countless dense and crawling scarabs climb to the altar in Chen Ang''s right hand. A golden Scarab climbs to ansuna under the crowd of insects. Imorton wants to stop it, but as an immortal undead, he is extremely weak in front of the Scarab representing the power of rebirth.


    There was a loud cry of hawks and falcons in the sky, which made imorton tremble as if he had seen the natural enemy.


    Although his nemesis hovered above him, imorton still stood in front of Chen ang by relying on the courage of his love for ansuna. Unexpectedly, the hawk Falcon representing the sun god did not hurt him, but fell next to ansuna and stood side by side with the golden beetle.


    However, when the cat with two-color pupils appeared next to Chen ang, imoden finally couldn''t help crying and ran away. The elegant cat rubbed Chen Ang''s fingertips to the altar full of ansuna''s body. A clever rise and fall sat next to the Falcon, followed by a huge crocodile and an ordinary ram, Five animals lined up and scattered around ansuna, and imorton hid further.


    With Chen Ang''s singing, the black water in the pool on his left boils. In the unwilling roar of countless dead people, a shadow that haunts imorton and worries about death emerges from the black pool. She slowly comes to the altar and recombines with her old body. The internal organs sealed in the five holy objects are reborn on her with Chen Ang''s hiding.


    Holding the opportunity of the weakness of the five sacred objects, imodon couldn''t stand it any longer. She rushed to ansuna and pressed the sacrificial knife next to her hand. The two mummies crossed thousands of years and finally overlapped their eyes again. Ansuna looked at the dry and corrupt skeleton in front of her affectionately and said, "imodon!"


    Imorton drew out the sacrificial knife and pierced the heart of the sacrifice nearby.


    Blood spilled all over ansuna''s body, her flesh and blood began to fill, and fine blood lines grew on her bones. Her body trembled violently and broke free from the shackles of the bandage. Even if the binding was firm, after three thousand years of erosion, these linen bandages could no longer trap the reborn ansuna.


    Under the moonlight, the plump female skin was shining with healthy bronze color. She looked at herself excitedly and at imorton. They hugged each other and cried. Ansuna picked up the sacrificial knife, looked back at Chen ang and showed a cold smile. She said to imorton in ancient Egyptian, "imorton, wait a minute. I''ll be right away!"


    Ansuna, who was carrying the sacrificial knife, was murderous. She came down from the altar barefoot and walked towards Chen ang like a clever and dangerous cat. The sacrificial knife in her hand was cold and cold.


    Imoden hurriedly stopped and said, "ansuna! He''s dangerous!"


    He looked back at Chen ang and said, "give me these five holy things and I''ll do something for you!"


    Ansuna didn''t understand: "no, imorton! No one can threaten you..." ansuna looked back at Chen ang and sneered, "since he did this, I should clean up the future trouble for you. Imorton believes me, and no dead person can ask for it." ansuna, who didn''t understand all the causes and consequences, decided to end it for her lover in her own way.


    But imoden knew Chen Ang''s terrible. He hurried to stop ansuna, but the mantra in Chen Ang''s mouth continued. He whispered: "those who die should not live, those who have gone should not come. There are barriers between life and death. The dead should not touch the fingertips of the living, and the living should not see the face of the dead and hear its words..."


    "Ansuna!" imoden shouted.


    But ansuna, as if she hadn''t heard of it, still didn''t look back. Holding a sacrificial knife, she walked towards Chen ang who calmly recited the mantra. Perhaps she thought her lover smiled behind her and acquiesced in her behavior. Frightened imorton came forward and took her hand.

 Chapter 641

    The palms of the two people were separated silently like light and shadow. Imorton looked at his hands in amazement. He trembled and stretched out his hands to touch ansuna''s hair, but his arms passed through ansuna''s head like an illusion. Ansuna didn''t notice all this and walked calmly towards their Chen ang.


    "No!!!" imoden screamed.


    He flew towards Chen ang and jumped at the devil, but his body passed through Chen ang without obstacles. He excitedly shot a bone spear and turned into a sandstorm, but everything was like an illusion and could not interfere with every plant and tree in the living world. At this time, in imoden''s mind, he repeated Chen Ang''s words again and again.


    "The dead should not live, the left should not stay. There are barriers between life and death. The dead should not touch the fingertips of the living, and the living should not see the face of the dead and hear its words..."


    Imoden looked back trembling. He could see the reflection in Chen Ang''s eyes - nothing.


    His trembling head saw two arms as if he were alive. He hurried to the black pool and saw that he was handsome as a reflection in the water. He turned back and saw ansuna raise the sacrificial knife.


    "Ansuna! Don''t..." imoden moaned like a cuckoo crying blood.


    He wanted to stop everything, but they were like two worlds, life and death, forming a natural barrier in front of him. Imorton watched Chen ang punch ansuna in the abdomen, watched Chen ang knock ansuna heavily to the ground, and watched him press ansuna''s head with one hand and press her into his previously sealed sarcophagus.


    Imorton frantically pounced on the five sacred objects. He found that it was the only thing he could touch.


    Regardless of these sacred objects symbolizing gods, he cut the crocodile''s throat. God set''s angry roar made emodon tremble. The curse from seta made him lose his lower body forever. He pierced the cat''s head. The curse from the underworld made him completely lose the opportunity to enter the underworld. He could only wander alone in the world forever. He unscrewed the Falcon''s head, Since then, in the sun, like bathing in magma, the soul is like walking on a soldering iron. He killed the ram and the curse completely destroyed him.


    The title of high priest, which could not be deprived even by killing pharaohs, was completely deprived by the gods in the soul of imodon. It was like pulling out a tightly bound thing from his soul, which made him feel as painful as a thousand cuts.


    Imoden endured the curse of the gods and the cruelest punishment of the gods. He did the cruelest thing to himself, let his strength and his care turn everything into deviation, darkness, anti God and curse. He became the last thing he wanted to become, and only prayed for strength to stop all this.


    The power sealed on the five sacred objects returned to his body, deviated from the gods, and suffered the most terrible curse. He finally obtained the power to break free from the bondage and restraint of the sun gold Sutra. All this was just a little short - finally, the golden scarab, which represents the beetle God, La''s separation and has the power of rebirth.


    Imoden looked back and saw Chen ang holding a scarab like gold and smiling at him.


    Ansuna was pressed by one of his hands into the sarcophagus he had sealed, and was still struggling violently. Ansuna cried to the despair around her: "imoden! Imoden!"


    Imoden knelt down in front of Chen ang. He begged: "whatever you want, as long as I have it, you can take it! Imoden is willing to be your eternal servant. Swear with my soul, as long as you return her to me, I am willing to bear everything!"


    Chen ang sighed, "imorton! I said I never regarded anyone as my enemy. I didn''t finish a paragraph. When I saw the curse you engraved on the sarcophagus, what did I want to talk about?" Chen ang looked at imorton, looked deeply into his eyes, and told him in a calm tone that imorton will never forget.


    "I want to say... Your hatred, your curse and your pain are not enough!"


    "Pain makes people strong, imorton, your strength is not strong enough! Because you still have love... Such a weak you is not what I need. So be strong! Imorton... Hatred will give you strength!"


    Chen Ang''s words were engraved word by word in the depths of imoden''s soul. He smiled and threw the golden Scarab into ansuna''s coffin. Countless scarabs swarmed up. Chen ang silently closed the lid of the sarcophagus and tightened the polygonal key.


    Imorton tried to stop Chen ang, but there was nothing he could do.


    He deeply felt Chen Ang''s silence, as if it were ruthless and silent from the sky. He felt that he was like an ant standing in front of Chen ang, and Chen ang silently stepped on it in the direction he wanted. He didn''t care about his struggle, despair, hatred and sadness, the anger he had nowhere to express!


    He seemed to have never looked down at himself, a desperate mole ant.


    Imoden beat the sarcophagus crazily, but he was cursed by the sun golden Sutra and could not touch the living world. What he could do was very small. In front of the sarcophagus that specifically restrained his existence, his only hope was locked inside. The golden Scarab was locked with ansuna. Without the beetle, he could not completely transform and master the power to control his destiny.


    So he could only listen to the woman he loved, wailing in the sarcophagus and experiencing the torture he would never forget.


    "Imorton! Imorton!" in the sarcophagus, in addition to the creepy rustle, there was only ansuna''s call, and each sound was like delaying imorton''s soul.


    Chen ang gently sat in front of imorton. The lifeless, a dead, sat shoulder to shoulder on the steps in front of an upright sarcophagus. Chen ang said to imorton, "good! You have a little determination, and your eyes look at me with great power... But not enough, not enough! Imorton! Your hatred and strength are not enough to reach the level I want."


    "As a villain I personally created, your eyes should be harder... Harder! Yes, that''s it."


    "The original you, weak and weak, can''t pose a threat to those people, even those you''ve seen and like me. Your weakness is too obvious and your strength is too weak to make them feel despair. It can''t interest me, so I personally eliminated your weakness. That golden Scarab is different from ordinary carnivorous scarab."


    "Those scarabs eat flesh, while golden scarabs eat soul!"


    "I completely, forever and cleanly destroyed your weakness and ansuna! Imoden, at this time, you have the strength and conditions to be strong. You are perfect! I created a real villain."


    At this time, imorton felt real despair. His soul fell into a bottomless abyss. Three thousand years of loneliness and torture, and the pain of Egypt''s cruelest insect bite punishment, he relied on his most humble hope - love to redeem. Time and suffering polished his love more firmly and brightly. If imorton has a soul, it is the core of it, It must be a perfect love like a diamond.


    And Chen ang destroyed his best things in front of him.


    The former imorton had died at this moment, and the devil in the name of imorton survived.


    Imorton looked at Chen ang. At this time, he saw the man''s soul. It was a deep nothingness and ruthlessness. When Chen ang looked at imorton, he was satisfied to see his own appearance from his eyes.


    Chen ang slightly untied a trace of his bound existence in the body. His gene contained the complete X gene of all mutant human abilities. Chen Ang''s body reorganized an unimaginable form in front of imorton. He stretched out a finger and pointed it on imorton. The monitoring of the LORD God only monitored an unimaginable miracle at this moment.


    The existence called imorton made a transition that the Lord and God could not predict.


    This transition perfectly hides Chen ang. At this moment, no one can find Chen Ang''s true face except imorton. The sky suddenly darkened. Over Egypt, the stars on the moon night became blood red, like sticky blood. Everyone felt an extreme sense of cruelty, hatred and anger. He shrouded over Egypt and spread to the world.


    In London, Tibet, the Vatican, Paris, Berlin, New York, Beijing, Kyoto and India, some people looked at the sky in shock, as if the morning glow like blood and the dark will like the abyss shook the whole world.


    Imorton left the museum with the sarcophagus. Chen ang looked at the direction of his departure and knew that the man would give everything to revenge. He personally created an existence that could tear apart the multi-dimensional system of the Lord and God.


    "I feel like a big boss more and more!" Chen ang sighed: "it''s been so honed by imorton''s experience that there should be a trace of the protagonist''s atmosphere!"


    When imorton opened the sarcophagus, picked up the remains of ansuna, and crushed the golden Scarab with one hand, the other reincarnation teams in Cairo heard the hint of the LORD God from their ears: "Great changes have taken place in the plot. Imorton regained his strength and degenerated into a blasphemer. The imorton camp and the task of resurrecting ansuna branch line are cancelled. The relationship between Horus''s eye camp and imorton camp has changed into a mortal enemy, and the relationship between all camps and imorton camp has become hostile."


    "Release the main task - stop the destruction of Cairo: under the anger of imorton, stop the destruction of Cairo. For the main task of the other three camps, everyone who completes the task comes to 100000 reward points and obtains the curse power of imorton. The dark enhancement will inherit part of the powerful power of imorton."

 Chapter 642

    In a temple ruins tens of miles away from Luo, mottled stone marks engrave the traces of time on the ruins of the temple. In the yellow desert, the heaven and earth are vast and vast. The remnant walls of the temple stand quietly in the sunset, emitting a trace of desert desolation.


    A line of Westerners with white robes and blond hair and blue eyes dragged down supplies from the camel team and set up tents in the ruins of the temple. Even reincarnation people are just more hungry and thirsty than ordinary people. If they want to survive in this desert of hundreds of square kilometers, diet, especially water resources, is still very important.


    Hans, the captain of the rose and knight gun team, looked at the underground palace that had been dug up and said to a plump and charming woman behind him, "Dai Shan, are you sure the Scorpion King''s gold bracelet is here?"


    The woman Dai Shan was charming. She smiled and said: "Captain, although we are far away from the center of trouble - Cairo, haven''t the archaeologists we found later verified them? They are all capable people. According to our investigation of nearby tribes, there are temples related to the Scorpion King and anubis myths and legends. This is the only one."


    Hans looked into the distance, took a deep breath and sighed: "the situation of this mission is very bad. The situation can be said to be steep. If we are not careful enough, mass destruction is not an unexpected thing..."


    Dai Shan''s eyes flashed a trace of disbelief. She hesitated: "Although the ninth regiment war is dangerous, our mutual tasks are not absolutely opposite. According to the practice of space, the whole situation should be relatively balanced. Even if someone wants to mess around, the tacit understanding between our teams can let us unite to deal with the one who poses the greatest threat to us. The whole situation should be balanced!"


    "The situation should not be so bad as that!"


    Hans sneered: "if there was no danger to that extent, the dusk team would not be killed as soon as it came up, and the ghost cutting team would not be killed at the first time when it came into contact with the Kyushu team. There was only one alive... Dai Shan, the danger I said was not just the battle of the nine regiments, but the plot that was out of control before we came."


    "You mean Kyushu team?" Dai Shan said in surprise: "Kyushu team has indeed worked deeply in this plot world and accumulated a strong ''potential'', but I''m afraid they forget that such a strong strength will only be the way to death when their own strength becomes a weakness!"


    "Now they have aroused all the teams, hidden hostility, and we have a tacit understanding to get them out first!"


    Hans shook his head and said, "I always think things are not so simple. The reason why I want to bypass the main line of the first mummy and directly master the plot of the second one is because I am afraid! I am afraid. Now there is a terrible shadow lurking in the center of the vortex." Hans sighed a little for a while and stopped the topic.


    "Stop talking!" Hans heard a noise coming from the front, put out his cigarette end and said, "there should be results ahead! Go and see with me!" as soon as he came to the entrance of the underground palace, he heard someone shouting in front: "Captain, we found it!"


    Hans was as like as two peas, but the reincarnation''s strong vigilance led him to command around him to step up his vigilance. Then he watched the box that was lifted out of Palace of the Earth, which was almost the same as the box in the original, which was carrying the bracelet of death. It made the rose and the Knights of the knight''s squad breathe quickly.


    Hans put his hand on the box and slightly opened a gap.


    Through the dim golden light, Hans saw the strange gold bracelet inside, like a scorpion lying horizontally in the box. He quickly closed the cover of the box and told the left and right: "we''ll go quickly when we get the things!"


    The group hurried to the location of the Locke team, ready to ride on the camel and leave here. Hans was very urgent for some reason. It was like a big stone pressing there. When they got outside the temple, they felt a strong wind sweeping the sand and rushed straight to the people''s faces. At this time, someone shouted: "Captain, the wind is blowing! It may be a sign of a sandstorm. Shall we hide in the temple for a night?"


    Hans cut off the railway: "no, it''s not safe here now. Everybody, get out of here!"


    It was already dark. The dusk sun quickly pulled away from the earth, and the shadow shrouded everyone in a moment. In the darkness, Hans''s mental power was radiated and carefully detected the movement around. The camel had been pulled out. Just as everyone was ready to leave, a sad roar like thunder sounded in Hans''s mental power scanning.


    Hans was so shocked that he almost fell off his horse.


    Then a pair of blood red eyes flashed out in the dark heaven and earth. The feelings contained in the eyes were cold, sinister, ferocious, ruthless and cold. It looked at everyone. A line of reincarnation was like being thrown into an ice hole all over, with a deep cold facing the deepest fear in the heart.


    A hoarse voice came from the darkness: "the bracelet of death is in your hand?"


    Hans answered calmly, bearing the uneasiness in his heart: "we are archaeologists from Germany. We come here to excavate monuments and protect Egyptian cultural relics. If the bracelet of the God of death refers to a golden bracelet similar to a scorpion excavated at the bottom of the underground palace, it is indeed in our hands."


    Those eyes stared for a moment, and then a pure black shadow came out slowly from the setting direction of the sun. His whole person was shrouded in the shadow. He seemed to have no real black robe. He was exposed on his face outside the cloak, wearing a black mask. Only the empty eyes of the mask showed a blood shimmer.


    His appearance seems to span space and come to a position very close to the reincarnation.


    "I know who you are and what you want to do to deceive the thieves of Anubis'' divine power. What makes me curious is that there is no spear of judgment. What do you take to deal with the test of anubis and kill the Scorpion King?" in the black robed man''s voice, even a trace of sarcasm is lacking, and it is as cold as ice from beginning to end.


    Hans said in a deep voice, "who is your excellency? It seems that you know where the spear of judgment is?"


    I don''t know that sentence touched the black robed man. He fell into a long silence. When the rose and the knight gun team were impatient, the voice suddenly said, "I used to be the high priest of anubis. The will of the gods is conveyed. Now I''m just a traitor who has betrayed the gods and a wandering soul burning the flame of revenge!"


    He took off the mask on his face and revealed his terrible face crisscross, half plump and half withered. The lower half of his face was like the cheekbones of a skeleton, and the upper half was like the ancient Egyptian Prince walking out of history. In his eyes, his wisdom was as deep as the sea, and his soul was as dark as the abyss.


    The crowd took a breath. The most mysterious thing is that the transition zone between the dry skull and the normal face also gave birth to many fine reddish blood vessels, nerves and other things like roots, from the forehead and eyes like strangers, to the crisscross nasal bone with blood vessels, and finally to the empty mouth of a white bone, which gave the most shocking impact to the crowd.


    Someone blurted out his name - "imorton!"


    Emerton''s exposed teeth opened and closed, and said the hoarse voice from his white bone voice: "Emerton! What a familiar and strange name! The person who called it last time has turned into white bone in my arms. Everything carried by this name, honor, love, betrayal and suffering, has rotted, leaving only an empty soul... And hatred."


    "Hatred turns me into a soul of revenge, wandering on the earth!"


    Hans didn''t feel good. He didn''t know what had happened to imorton, but he felt that the madness, hatred and loneliness in the shadow in front of him were not the imorton in his impression. Although the magic power of the original plot was strong, his weakness was too obvious. He was restrained by the two scriptures, and his IQ was not high, The most important thing is that he deeply loves a woman 3000 years ago, which makes him clear-cut, easy to be used and restrained.


    Hans''s strategy did not list this theoretical big boss as the key target. He attached importance to Horus''s eye, Kyushu team and other reincarnation teams, but he would never think of what kind of threat such a harmless villain could pose to reincarnation?


    He carefully tested the relevant information, his eyes flickered slightly, and asked: "high priest imoden, are you here for the bracelet of the God of death in our hands? We are not Egyptians, and we cannot be recognized by anubis. You have many secrets of ancient Egypt, and you are thirsty for the power of the bracelet of the God of death, and you seem to know the whereabouts of the spear of judgment..."


    "Maybe we can cooperate!"


    "Cooperation?" asked imorton faintly.


    Hans breathed a sigh of relief, raised his self-confidence and said, "what we need is not in conflict. We can''t get the power of the bracelet of death or the recognition of death. You, high priest, come for this power. We can help you get the power of death and lead the army of death to rule the whole Egypt."


    "And we only ask for a little power to help us deal with our enemies."


    Emodon''s eyes did not fluctuate, which made Hans sweat behind his back. He was crazy and wondered, ''how could it be? How could Everton be so calm? What happened to him? "


    "Your enemy, not including the man with the spear of judgment?" imorton''s voice sank.


    Hans''s eyes wandered. He said tentatively, "maybe they too!"


    Emerton suddenly laughed. His laughter was very sad: "enemy? You said he was your enemy? Ha ha! Ignorant and fearless mole ants!" Emerton''s voice was suddenly low: "you don''t know what your enemy is!"

 Chapter 643

    Hans''s sweat on his forehead became more and more obvious. He was keenly aware of the change in his attitude after imorton said those headless and tailless words. If he was still interested in Hans''s proposal before, now he has lost his patience. The rose and knight gun team were on alert quickly, and the atmosphere between the two sides became more and more tense.


    Imorton put the mask back on his face. Facing the reincarnators mixed with fear and tension, he glanced at them coldly, then slowly turned back, dragged the black robe dragging the floor and walked in the direction of sunset.


    Among the reincarnators of the rose and knight gun team, a knight wearing plate armor and his face hidden under his helmet exchanged eyes with Hans. Suddenly, he turned his back to the direction of imorton, knelt on one knee, took out the knight''s long sword at his waist, and recited in German: "I swear to be kind to the weak!"


    A thin girl stood on his side and recited a secret word against imorton''s back. Behind her, a huge bear spirit appeared and roared towards imorton''s back. The three wolf spirits jumped out first and tore at imorton''s lower legs. Hans took the huge axe behind him, stood in front of the girl, and followed the wolf spirit.


    "I swear to stand up to the * * * * knight and recite the second oath.


    Dai Shan took out the magic wand hidden in her sleeve and shouted at imoden, "Avada is dead!" a green light shot from the head of her magic wand, drew a spiral curve and hit imoden''s back. Three wolf spirits went up and tore the black robe into pieces.


    "I swear to fight for the unarmed!" the knight''s sword glowed, illuminating the way ahead.


    The black priest''s robe torn by the wolf spirit was also in the air, slowly turned into a black fog and dispersed. The knight roared, and a aura of aura spread into a circle of tens of square meters. Under the shadow of aura, all team members were shocked, and their mana recovered dozens of times.


    "I swear to help anyone who asks me for help!" the knight drank with all his strength. The knight''s sword in his hand burst out a strong holy light and tore the darkness. After imorton disappeared, the surrounding black fog was torn open, and the focus aura burst out from the rider.


    The eight virtues of paladin humility, honesty, compassion and bravery correspond to eight experiments. Paladins who practice the knight oath can burst out powerful holy power through the oath. This holy power happens to be the bane of evil and darkness. For example, in the rose and knight gun team, the knight who has been trained to the fourth ring is also a squadron captain even in the Vatican of the high demon world Mission.


    A bishop of equal rank.


    Not to mention, he also strengthened the paladin class of Diablo world and controlled the powerful power of aura. Although there are only two auras at present, with the blessing of aura, the overall strength of rose and knight gun team is rising.


    Hans holds a huge axe, the blood drawing ox King halberd axe, and sends it straight. As the captain and the absolute core of the rose and knight gun team, Hans is naturally not a simple black faced barbarian. In fact, he inherits the pure barbaric blood of germania. In the world of Diablo, he holds a terrible ability against the sky through the spirit of his ancestors on the holy mountain.


    The power of runes!


    He was also the only one in the whole main god space who mastered the power of runes, a skill that should be mastered by wizards, and became the only Rune barbarian. Hans roared, "tirei!" (runic language - Steel: upgrade weapon level)


    With the blessing of aura of aura and focus aura, Hans grasped the axe in his hand, and the light power of Rune EI cut off the entangled darkness in front of him. This is the Dragon roar skill of tugenbao. Hans learned the skill of further liberating Rune language under the coincidence of chance, although he did not get the reinforcement of dragon roar in the sky plot world.


    Under the attack of the knight and Hans, the place hiding the smell of imorton exploded a thick layer of holy power, and the strong positive energy dissipated the negative energy shrouded in them. However, to their disappointment, the place where imorton disappeared was still empty. The two people tried their best to attack, and the powerful light force could not tear the veil shrouded in imorton.


    "If I were the same as before..." imoden''s voice came faintly.


    "Then you should have won and, at least you can drive me away... But I''m not who I used to be. Now I have nothing but hatred and curse. I''m scarred and my soul has nothing to rely on. He recreated me!"


    Hans looked grave. "Who is he?"


    Daishan shouted wisely, "imoden, we are willing to help you revive ansuna!"


    His voice solidified at this moment! He looked at the world with strange eyes that Hans had never seen before. The burning black flame attached to the sand from his feet, rolled and spread, burning the desert into a sea of fire. He stood in the middle of the sea of fire and finally dedicated his life to watching the people.


    Miss Druid was the first one who couldn''t bear it. She directed the wolf spirit to rush up, and attached the bear spirit to Hans, making his muscles expand fiercely, full of endless power, but the wolf spirit was melted by the black flame on the way.


    Miss Druid snorted and suffered a little loss, but she still maintained her combat effectiveness.


    She said in a voice, "be careful, the flame under his feet has mental damage!"


    "Ansuna!" imoden sighed in a long tone, like memory and intoxication. His voice seemed to come from thousands of years ago and echoed directly in the people''s ears... No, it should echo directly in the people''s souls. The burning black flame twisted into countless shadows. They were like priests and soldiers accompanying imoden to his burial, It is like a wandering soul interspersed and intertwined in mid air.


    "She has left forever..." imoden said calmly: "He destroyed my only existence and reshaped me! Killing the holy cat, the soul will never enter the underworld and will not rest, giving me the power of immortality. Killing the sun Falcon of God La, let me be cursed by the sun, give me the power of darkness, kill the crocodile of Seth, let me lose the power of reproduction and give me infinite power. Killing the scarab, let me lose the power of resurrection forever Hope, however, gives me the posture of the dead and the power of infinite rebirth. "


    "Killing rams makes me betray the gods. Every step in the land of Egypt is like stepping on the tip of a knife. Every word I say makes me swallow coals of fire. But it also gives me the ability to hide and the power to perceive all hidden people!"


    "Pain makes me strong, hatred makes me crazy!" yelled imorton.


    "I will be fearless, I will do my best to let fear come to the earth..."


    Imorton roared up to the sky, and countless ghosts were thrown out in the air. He himself turned into a deep shadow. Endless EEE and will imposed all the pain suffered by imorton on the reincarnators. He stared at the Paladin with blood red eyes, let the knight look at his eyes, and looked through the eyes into the bottomless abyss in his soul.


    "When you stare at the abyss, the abyss is staring at you!"


    The paladin''s shining soul polished by the commandments felt a great pain. Countless chaotic, hateful, evil and crazy will enveloped him and went into his head.


    Everyone was shocked when imorton really showed his form!


    The twisted horns yearned to roll out from the head. Under the black robe, there were a pair of anti joint hooves like a goat. The whole person was composed of rich and inseparable darkness, with the smell of sulfur and magma, stepping on the withered and yellow earth. When the reincarnation saw the scene in front of them, they finally believed that the one standing in front of them was not the high priest imoden, but a complete devil ¡£


    When the darkness roared up, the faint light was reduced to the endless tide of darkness in the blink of an eye.


    In Cairo, Chen ang felt this vicious nature with great interest and sighed: "What the warlock said was true. Extreme negative emotions can really change people''s life form. The curse power is mixed with the pain and hatred from the soul, and such interesting changes can take place. After breaking away from the blood lineage, it is much more difficult to try to repeat this creation and creation."


    "It''s more interesting!"

 Chapter 644

    "All members of the rose and knight gun team die, and the team perishes!"


    The cold prompt of the LORD God sounded in the ears of all reincarnations again. Chen Ang''s response was relatively cold. He just looked up slightly from the front of the experimental platform and continued to devote himself to his intense work, but others were not so calm. Chen Ang''s communicator sent a "drop" to connect the prompt.


    On the other side of the communicator, Zhang Ziqiang lowered his voice and asked, "doctor, what''s the matter? We haven''t started yet! Why is another team out?"


    Chen ang replied easily, "it should be imoden. It is estimated that when Rose and the knight gun team went to get the bracelet of death, they collided."


    On the other side of the communicator, Zhang Ziqiang''s voice suddenly increased twice: "the bracelet of death? Didn''t we find the place where it was buried long ago? Doctor, didn''t you send someone to get it?" Zhang Ziqiang didn''t expect that Chen ang would bring him such bad news. Originally, he always believed in Chen ang. For so long, there has never been any mistake in Chen Ang''s planning.


    Zhang Ziqiang doesn''t believe that Chen ang is negligent! Based on his understanding of Chen ang, there is only one possibility that Chen ang did it on purpose.


    "The counsellor of imorton can do such a thing?" Zhang Ziqiang frowned. "Imorton is the third runner up in the main god space for three consecutive times. Otherwise, the demon world like ghost legend can not become a new friendly world like biochemical crisis. The mortality of newcomers in biochemical crisis is higher than that in Ghost Legend world."


    "Although the world of rose and knight gun is not an explosive reincarnation team that can explode against the sky at any time, their strengthening is very characteristic... Thieves, druids, soldiers, mages, paladins, witches and archers are all the most common occupations in the plot world of Western civilization. They are famous for their comprehensive collocation and solid foundation."


    "Although such reincarnation teams are not easy to break through and crush the enemy quickly, even those who are much stronger than them can''t crush them easily. Their group Hans, Diablo plot world barbarian enhancement, part-time Warcraft plot world warrior class, master the core Rune power of Diablo world, and have also studied dragon in the ancient rolling sleeve sky world How to use it. "


    "The first-hand language of runes, combined with the battle skills experienced in many battles, has always been invincible. Even among the nine regiments, they can be called powerful figures who can compete for the top three. There are many superior reincarnators in the main god space. They are optimistic that he can master the power of runes, one of the core forces of the Western civilized plot world, and enter the ten stars."


    After being honest for a while, Chen ang replied with interest: "the power of runes? Congratulations, everyone. We will face an imoden who holds the power of runes and is full of revenge anger!"


    Zhang Ziqiang was stunned and said, "what did you say?"


    "How can imoden master the power of runes without the strengthening of the LORD God? How can he easily master this power only through the contact of reincarnators? If the core power of Western civilization can be controlled so easily, it will not be one of the core powers! The power of runes in the Diablo world is in the hands of the long extinct hradim school, which is the only one in the plot It is the countess on the other side of hell who can teach the power of runes. The original plot is mediocre, and the real plot world is strong against heaven! "


    "Only Hans, a barbarian, can learn this power from heradim with the help of the special position of the ancient barbarian soul on the holy mountain in the shelter."


    Zhang Ziqiang sneered: "if imodon had this ability, wouldn''t he be more powerful than heradim? An Egyptian tried to learn the power of runes in the shelter world... Hans failed to learn dragon roar in the sky world after mastering the power of runes!"


    Chen ang sighed: "you underestimate Egyptian civilization and imorton! Perhaps his weakness blinded by love obscured your eyes. Imorton, who can be called the greatest priest in ancient Egypt, is not as incompetent as you think. Egypt, the origin of ancient civilization, is far more brilliant in mystics than you think!"


    "Although Egypt is now reduced to a third rate country and ravaged by the British * * stream, two thousand years ago, it was also one of the birthplaces of Western civilization, the origin of the Semitic people, the real origin of Christian civilization, and the subsequent Hebrew, Latin and runic symbols are deeply influenced by Egyptian hieroglyphics."


    "From Egyptian civilization to Hebrew civilization, then to Latin civilization integrating Roman civilization, and finally to mature Christian civilization, if Western culture has a source, it must come from three civilizations, Greece, Rome, Sumeria and Egypt."


    "The so-called power of runes of Western civilization has three origins: Odin of northern Europe hanging upside down over the spring of wisdom. The Runes of runes that he understands come from the two river basins, Sumerian cuneiform originated in Babylon, Cuba, and hieroglyphs of ancient Egypt. On the contrary, there is no inheritance of runes in Greece and Rome."


    "It is worth mentioning that the ancient magic script often mentioned in the world of Harry Potter is the Rune of Rune in northern Europe, and the Rune of Diablo has its fundamental origin, which is nothing more than these three Rune civilizations. As the inheritor of ancient Egyptian priest culture and one of Egypt''s greatest priests, his mastery of Egyptian rune is far beyond your imagination."


    "The reason why he didn''t show it is that he has always been the body of the dead, and he has not really exerted all his power by mastering the Egyptian hieroglyphs and the two artifact of the power of runes, the sun golden Sutra representing the Rune of life and the black Sutra of the dead representing death."


    "Imorton has been dragged down by love for so long that you fools can look down on him."


    "But now... Everything is different!" Chen ang smiled.


    "The real core of the magic side is the power of runes, and the power of runes can be divided into two parts - runes and spells, that is, words and language. These two forces, together with several other factors, symbols and geometry, constitute the cornerstone of the magic side and build a bridge to the magic core - elements, soul, time and space and material."


    "You may always wonder what I got from the sun golden Sutra and the black Sutra of the dead, so that I can play with imorton and even the whole Egypt. In fact, the name of the organization I founded has told you everything - the eye of Horus represents the blessing, wisdom and supreme Rune of the gods."


    "Like the symbol of life and the soul Libra, it condenses the essence of the ancient Egyptian hieroglyphics and represents the secret of hieroglyphics."


    "And the two books are the carriers of the Egyptian hieroglyphics. What I got on them is all the secrets of Egyptian runes. I dare say that irmerton may not have all the same as I do, but it must have fused all the essence of it. Before he was possessed by the gods, he could not use it even though he possessed it."


    "But now it''s different! The two biggest weaknesses of imodon are that ansuna makes him weak, and the identity of the priest restricts his potential. While the gods give him strength, they also restrict his development. His ability comes from anubis and other Egyptian beings, so he can''t get rid of the restrictions they give."


    "But I completely wiped out ansuna, made imorton completely abandon the Egyptian gods, and reshaped his strength with curse, darkness and negative emotions. Now his wisdom, his potential and his strength can be brought into full play."


    "Now, are you sure that imorton can''t master runes?"


    Zhang Ziqiang opposite the messenger was completely stunned. He trembled and asked, "what did you just say? Did you kill ansuna? And forced imorton to betray the Egyptian gods?"


    Zhang Ziqiang was completely crazy. He opened his mouth, regardless of his image in front of the new couple, and shouted out of control: "why don''t you just give him the two scriptures? Give him the holy urn..." half muttered, Chen angcai said faintly: "then?"


    That kind of deep-rooted deterrent force floated from Zhang Ziqiang''s heart again. Zhang Ziqiang shivered and begged in a low voice: "sir! Please let us live! Ansuna is dead, and imodon can''t go crazy!"


    Chen ang explained faintly: "He didn''t give the two scriptures to him because he didn''t need them anymore. Imorton has mastered most of the secrets of the two scriptures. In the past, it was because of the bondage of the Egyptian gods, that is, a matter of authority. Imorton in the system must use the two scriptures as a terminal to make a request like the Egyptian gods, but now he himself is a God and naturally doesn''t need it anymore."


    "I have already returned the power of the curse attached to the five holy urns," Chen ang said with a smile. "If the five holy urns were not used to force imoden to kill the sacred objects symbolizing the five greatest ancient gods in Egypt, how could the Egyptian Gods drop the most vicious curse and urge imoden to condense his divinity in the distortion and pain of the curse?"


    "You''d better pray that imorton doesn''t contact too much through Hans''s soul. If he can dig out the Runes of the world of Warcraft and the Dragon roar of the ancient rolling sleeve sky world from Hans''s soul, I can''t guarantee that imorton will not learn what Hans can''t learn!"


    "If one can master the ancient Egyptian hieroglyphic symbols, the Horadrim school symbols, the Dragon roar of dragon descent, and the divinity inherited from the world of Warcraft inscriptions, imoden really appears in this plot world..." Chen Anton paused and smiled, "that''s fun!"


    Zhang Ziqiang had a heart attack on the opposite side of the communicator. He almost cried out: "brother, what else have you done? Just tell me!... let me slow down first. I''m afraid I can''t bear it!"

 Chapter 645

    Standing on the stone cliff not far from hamnata, imorton looked down at the magnificent ruins in the distance. It seemed that he missed it and was afraid. Instead of rushing forward, he looked down at the hamnata where countless people came in and out and dug and carried in the ruins like ants. Naturally, those people were the eyes of Horus.


    After Ying Long mastered the power of Horus eye, he has been expanding to other tribes outside Cairo and collecting their manpower and resources. Horus eye is expanding at an amazing speed every day, accompanied by conspiracy, death and killing.


    Imorton is not going to destroy this camp. The only person in the world who has seen Chen Ang''s true face knows that he is far from Chen Ang''s opponent. If he wants revenge, he has to be patient. Moreover, he has mastered a new power. From those "reincarnators", he can eventually contact the wonderful knowledge of those different worlds and become powerful quickly.


    Thinking so, emodon felt the twisted curses in his soul and the chaotic knowledge just dug out of Hans''s brain. He roared a completely strange language into the sky, like the roar of a giant dragon, and the voice rang all over the earth: "strunbahqo! (storm call)"


    Great changes have taken place in the sky. Over the arid desert, countless dark clouds are rolling in, and the atmospheric pressure is suddenly low. Everyone in hamnata tens of miles away feels that there seems to be a big stone pressing on their chest. They look up in surprise at the once-in-a-century dark cloud rolling scene in the desert, and someone roars, "go back to the camp! It seems that a storm is coming!"


    People in the interior of Egypt are familiar with sandstorms, but they have no concept of "storms".


    They stared at the clouds in the sky rolling more and more fiercely, felt the stabbing pain of the wind mixed with gravel, and ran to the camp in panic and fear. But someone ran too late! Lightning tore down the sky, and several people who could not escape in the future were electrified into coke, followed by countless raging thunder.


    The current of hamnata camp rolled, and the thick lightning was like a python dragon weaving towards the human * *.


    Ying long looked at the raging lightning outside him, calm and calm. Those terrible lightning raged among the steel pillars around the camp, only one step away from the people inside, but it was like a natural moat. Those crisscross iron pillars formed a huge cage like device, shrouded over the camp. This unique effect has an interesting explanation in science.


    Faraday cage.


    "Even if the Dragon roars and lightning, we should abide by the basic scientific rules..." Ying Long said silently when he saw that his hand was subjected to strong electromagnetic interference and there was no signal communicator.


    "Dr. Chen''s menace can be clearly seen in the comparison with imorton. Although it is not obvious, he can predict imorton''s actions in advance, which proves that imorton is not a little worse in the field of mystics!" Ying Long said with emotion: "The Republic is still at an absolute disadvantage to Chen ang in terms of information before it points out the science and technology tree of Laplacian demon and other related quantum fields and information science."


    "A powerful spell to change the sky will become a joke after half an hour''s notice..." Ying long looked at the lightning raging on the Faraday electric dragon and thought silently in his heart: "yimorton failed this test. He should be honest for a while!"


    Lightning and thunder storms come and go quickly. The heavy rain rarely seen in hundreds of years nourishes the whole desert. After the thunderstorm, some grassland oases with green grass quickly appear in the desert. This is the reason why imorton used ''lokvah VAH'' (Dragon roar: sunny day) to disperse the effect of storm Dragon roar after seeing that the storm dragon roar was ineffective.


    Even so, the large consumption of high-level humid air will still dry the African continent and other areas around Egypt for a period of time.


    This is just a test of imorton. The structure proves that he is still a little short of Chen Ang''s mystical attainments. Although imorton did not make every effort, otherwise the use of multiple runes was enough to create greater disasters, since Chen ang successfully predicted imorton''s actions half an hour in advance, imorton was afraid and left hamnata.


    Imorton took a deep look. After the lightning combed hamnata, he turned around and left here without looking back. He roared: "wuld NAH kest (Dragon roar: whirlwind) the fierce wind shrouded imorton''s black robe. He melted into endless yellow sand in the hurricane. Under the influence of the high wind, he rushed into the air and flew away from hamnata.


    Ying long looked at the sand storm like the Yellow Dragon disappearing into the sky, silently took out the communicator in his arms and dialed Chen Ang''s number. After connecting, he whispered to the other side of the communicator.


    "He just came! Now he has left..."


    He hung up the communicator.


    Chen ang was thoughtful at the other end. He suddenly got up and went out of the laboratory. He said to Zhang Ziqiang who hurried here: "before imorton completes the ten disasters in Egypt and lights the divine fire, let''s meet the children in Cairo first! Lest they be unprepared and wet their pants when facing imorton!"


    Zhang Ziqiang''s whole body trembled with anger, but photographed by Chen Ang''s obscenity, he had to whisper: "Who made this situation? Brother, this is the space of the LORD God. Every task is life and death! Don''t play... You''ve broken imorton. Will Qin Shihuang also be poisoned by you? It''s very difficult for us to face a runaway high priest. Don''t make a blackened emperor forever... Okay?"


    "We won''t do the third story of mummy!"


    Chen ang shook his head and sighed, "it''s late! The eye of Horus who went to China has been away for three days!" he looked at Zhang Ziqiang with a desperate face, patted him on the shoulder and said, "things compete, two heroes stand side by side! You see, it''s also very interesting, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Ziqiang was very helpless. He looked at Chen Ang''s back and connected the communication device in his left hand: "ah Hong! I didn''t stop it, but he didn''t even give me the chance to stop... You''re outside? What can I do? I''m also very desperate! That''s it! Maybe imoden is not as terrible as he said?"


    "In the final analysis, the so-called imorton who mastered the power of alien runes is just Dr. Chen''s guess. On the bright side, maybe he guessed wrong this time?"


    "Now we are going to give our friends in Cairo a meeting ceremony. Dr. Chen said that only the reincarnation who survived our first wave of attacks will have the opportunity to participate in the next experiment... What experiment do you ask me? How do I know?"

 Chapter 646

    Chen ang did not choose to appear in Cairo. After all, Cairo is now his territory. Even if the Egyptians die, it is not worth a lot of money, but there is no blood sacrifice, soul pumping, bone scraping and corpses to refine the dead. In this way, they will die in vain. Chen ang will also be distressed.


    Now the population of Cairo is his property. Living can be transformed into vampires and dead can be refined into mummies.


    Therefore, Chen ang chose the Khufu pyramid located in the Giza highland about 10 kilometers southwest of the Egyptian capital Cairo. The Khufu pyramid should be the most famous and largest pyramid in Egypt. It was so famous that it became a symbol of Egypt. It is called Khufu pyramid, naturally because it is the tomb of Khufu, the Pharaoh of the fourth dynasty of ancient Egypt, and it is also the largest and highest Egyptian pyramid in the world.


    Under the long yellow sand, the pyramid is illuminated by the sunset, and the shadow of the stone tower is constantly lengthened. Chen ang walks under the famous Sphinx and watches the sun sink into the horizon bit by bit. The red sunset spreads all over the earth and disappears in the West bit by bit.


    The four corners of the pyramid are facing the four directions of southeast and northwest. The tower body made of 2.3 million stones of 2.5 tons each is towering and spectacular. It forms a strange layout with the two hevla pyramids and Menkaura pyramids next to it.


    Just as the sunset sank into darkness, Chen ang slowly climbed along the stone steps to the top of the pyramid. The blood guard in black was silent in his hands. At the moment when the last afterglow of the sunset sank into the earth, Chen ang just stepped into the top of the pyramid. He held the black Scripture of the dead, There is an unspeakable light flowing through the hieroglyphics of the divine tablet in the Scriptures.


    This process symbolizes the transfer of the rule of the twilight God atum to ORF RA, and the distorted shadow of the pyramid like a snake under the sunset is called the dark snake APIB!


    It is not meaningless for Chen ang to do this. Although the Khufu pyramid has been scraped by countless aggressors invading Egypt in 3500 years, its geographical location near Cairo has made it plagued by human activities, and finally lost all the treasures in the pyramid. There may have been various mysterious magic tools of ancient Egypt, but now, It has been emptied by successive aggressors.


    But this does not hinder Chen ang. All he needs is the pyramid itself.


    Although the cultural relics have been plundered, the really important thing is that the general structure of the pyramid is still intact. When the sun sets, as it was 3500 years ago, we can see the distorted shadow of the pyramid under the afterglow, symbolizing the dark snake APIB threatening the sun god. Chen ang can still draw a lot of strength from this daily ceremony.


    Chen ang quietly recited the mysterious mantra on the black Scripture of the dead. The distorted snake shadow did not disappear after the sun set, but became deeper and deeper under the projection of the moonlight. Its snake head intertwined with Chen ang. Starting from his shadow at Chen Ang''s feet, Chen Ang''s projection at the top of the pyramid turned into the shape of a snake head, controlling the power accumulated by the big altar.


    Standing on the pyramid, the black blood families neatly arranged in a team, and the shadows at their feet also merged into the huge shadow. The snake patterns like shadows appeared on their faces, and their breath began to connect with the huge Khufu pyramid.


    With the slow sinking of Chen Ang''s tone, the shadow of the pyramid like a distorted snake shadow finally recovered its calm. The huge mana gradually came under Chen Ang''s shadow. It can still be seen that Chen Ang''s shadow was projected on the pyramid. It was distorted like a snake because of the layers of stone steps, but this was a normal optical phenomenon.


    Zhang Ziqiang came to Chen ang with a strange face and whispered, "everything else is almost ready! But is this ceremony really useful?"


    "The pyramid is the altar, and this Khufu pyramid should be regarded as the most powerful altar in Egypt and even in the world." Chen ang closed the black Scripture of the dead and said with a smile: "in mystics, symbols, rituals, spells and runes are the cornerstone of any divination and magic. It can be said that they have shaped the whole pan casting system."


    "Now I use the largest altar in the world - Khufu pyramid, with the help of the power of the sun and the moon, the most powerful source of magic power, to project the shadow power representing the opposite side of the light of the sun and the moon. I use the pyramid as a ceremony to open the channel to the huge power of the dark snake APIB, which symbolizes the shadow. It is one of the two scriptures that record the secrets of all incantations in ancient Egypt And absorb the mana he has accumulated for 3500 years. "


    Chen ang looked back at Zhang Ziqiang: "it''s no use talking about it?"


    "In Egyptian mythology, after sunset, the sun god RA lost his divine power, but he still had to travel to the underworld in the image of aufra or efura, escorted by Seth and MEHEN. At this time, he had to guard against the attack of APEP, the dark snake representing the opposite side of the sun power."


    "Its essence, to put it bluntly, is a process of positive and negative energy conversion between heaven and earth after the sun sets. In fact, the dark snake APIB was imagined by the Pharaoh when he saw the sun set, his shadow twisted like a snake on the pyramid. Because the Pharaoh''s power came from the sun, his shadow is naturally the embodiment of darkness ¡£¡±


    "After knowing its origin, we can skillfully use these symbols to open the power channel to the law through symbols through rituals, spells and runes."


    Zhang Ziqiang listened with a blank face, but the power he felt was real. He could clearly feel the transformation of Chen ang standing at the top of the pyramid and the blood families around him who assisted the completion of the ceremony after the completion of the ceremony. They seem to be integrated with the shadow at their feet, like countless swimming snake shadows, worshipping the holy snake at the top of the pyramid.


    Deep and distant magic was silent on them.


    At this time, Chen ang looked up at the gradually clear stars in the sky. The bright and clean sky with low pollution in the pre industrial era made the stars in the sky bright, and the starlight was clearly projected on Chen ang. He bowed his head and said, "time is almost up! Let''s start!"


    Zhang Ziqiang''s face turned serious. He nodded slightly, opened the communicator and said, "ah Hong, you can act!"


    Hong Fan at the other end of the communicator looked at dozens of blood clans wrapped in black robes around him and ordered: "start action. Group 1 and group 2 are responsible for the nightmare team in Suez Canal Company, group 3 and group 4 are responsible for the Taotie team in Cairo, and group 5 is directly under me, responsible for the red blood team. Ying long, you are responsible for the wing of light."


    By dialing Terrence''s communicator, he ordered, "Terrence, you''re in charge of the Death Angels."

 Chapter 647

    According to his orders, countless black blood clans sneaked into the darkness. The night was silent, and some changes were taking place in Cairo. In the manor of Suez Canal Company in Cairo, the captain of the nightmare team, a young man dressed like an English gentleman, suddenly looked up. Under his gaze, the white moonlight in the sky gradually became slightly red, and the whole manor, In an instant, it entered absolute silence.


    The chirping insects shut up, and the big manor became silent.


    The British gentleman, the captain of the nightmare team, opened his umbrella and put it on his head. He looked at the increasingly red moonlight, and his heart was filled with awe. He whispered to the reincarnators behind him, "don''t touch the moonlight directly! You will become weak under the moonlight." then he sighed: "A huge magic aura enveloping the city of Cairo. The enemy we will face is terrible!"


    Behind him, a red haired woman stretched out her hand and took the bloody moonlight. She quickly retracted like an electric shock and whispered: "The moonlight carries a curse. According to the structure and curse characteristics of negative energy, it carries at least five effects: weakness, blood sucking, nightmare, illusion and evil. Moreover, this spell structure is too complex, and I can''t recognize the rest. Edward, we''re in trouble."


    Nightmare team leader Edward pondered for a moment and suddenly asked, "Elizabeth, can you estimate what level of caster can cast this spell?"


    Elizabeth said quietly: "Judging from the scope and comprehensiveness of this spell, at least a legendary mage with an artifact is not weaker than Dumbledore we have met. It is more likely that this is a demigod with the divinity of darkness, moonlight, curse or shadow. If unfortunately he is not a God in these fields, then we really hit an iron plate - he may be a ten star true God ¡£¡±


    When Elizabeth said this, a hostage immediately doubted, "it''s impossible! The destructive power of the Ten Star true God is not just that."


    Elizabeth quickly retorted, "I judge by the level of power, whether he is or not, but the blood moon spell enveloping us carries a trace of immortality. The essence of that deep darkness is far beyond our level. If someone does not borrow this several times the power of God, it is the priest of God or even himself."


    "In either case, we must be ready to face the magic," Edward interrupted them.


    At this time, the sound of wings flapping came from the sky. Edward could even keenly feel the sound of the air scraping the fluff. As soon as his face changed, he looked up and saw a red bat passing over the manor in the moonlight. It was small and lovely. Only the bats with big fists were covered with a layer of fine fluff.


    The face is not as ferocious as ordinary bats, but as cute as hamsters.


    Elizabeth could not help looking at the unusual bat, but Edward remained calm. He drew a browning pistol from his arms and fired three shots at the bat.


    A mass of flesh and blood exploded in mid air. Then, the mass of plasma suddenly gushed out of a mass the size of a basketball. A heterogeneous bat with wolf body and bat wings suddenly jumped out of the plasma. The monster''s speed was amazing and agile. It passed close to the ground like no bones and rushed into the nightmare team. In Edward''s team, one person roared and his body expanded rapidly.


    The hair spread from his chest to his face. His face quickly protruded and turned into a wolf kiss. The whole human muscle expanded to two meters and five meters high, like a silver human wolf, rushing towards the red wolf bat.


    The snout of the first half of the red wolf bat grew several times like a snake. In its huge jaw, it had razor sharp teeth and bit the celebrity wolf reincarnator hard. The claws buckled on its bat wings were firmly buckled on the human wolf. The silver human wolf grabbed its bat wings with both hands and burst out a powerful force.


    But soon he found that he had made a big mistake. The bitten wound lost blood rapidly under the bloody moonlight. The wolf bat''s blood sucking fangs penetrated into his body like a shadow. With the great strength of his arms, the werewolf felt something entering his body from the wound.


    A strong holy light burst out in front of him. A powerful holy power gushed out of the holy marks of Edward''s hands and turned the bloody wolf bat into ashes.


    Edward looked at the flying wolf bat and looked at the bad face of the werewolf reincarnation. He frowned and said, "keep vigilant, don''t get close to them..." he said, looking at the direction of the wolf bat.


    After waiting for a while, there was still no movement. Elizabeth next to her reminded, "is there only one such thing?"


    Edward shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. It''s not powerful, but it''s very difficult. It''s obviously a mass-produced monster, and its reproduction ability should be very strong." he looked at the still calm sky and relaxed his airway secretly: "maybe it''s just a test!"


    Before their hearts fell to the ground, there was a sudden change. The reincarnator who recovered his human form had been wrapped up and was covering his wound in a daze. Although Edward noticed his slowness, he didn''t think much. Unexpectedly, suddenly, the reincarnator bit on the neck of the team friend next to him, and his body changed rapidly.


    Only this time, the muscles of his body twisted rapidly, rapidly degenerated into a strange shape at an unimaginable speed, as if the muscle fibers were woven into armor, covering his vital points. His wolf kiss head expanded rapidly, and the bones exposed from under the muscles, derived bone spines and changed the bone structure.


    A bat wing grew behind him, and scales grew all over his body. The wolf claws of his hind legs expanded violently and tied firmly to the ground like a column. His front claws became flexible and capable. The whole man threw himself on the ground and bit his teammates.


    The wolf''s tail behind him was covered with scales, like the tail of a huge lizard. He turned and swept his tail wildly, rolling up the yellow sand dust more than ten meters around. The thick and powerful tail was pulled on another teammate. His tail with his teammates smashed heavily on the nearby stone wall, causing the collapse of such a large stone building.


    The tusks in the huge exoskeleton skull, three or four times larger than before, like bayonets, deeply plunged into the reincarnation''s artery, and his blood was evacuated in an instant. The huge monster expanded again, its tail was in full bloom like flowers, and the tusk filled tentacles plunged into the body of the man buried in the ruins. That''s the man, Turned into a mummy in front of Edward.


    At this time, the monster whose deformation has stabilized can see the general outline.


    It was a lung monster like a dragon. It was covered in armor and its body was like an enlarged wolf, but its head was elongated on the basis of wolf shape, its bones were exposed, and it had several huge bone spurs. Its tail was like a lizard. Under the bloody moonlight, the huge wounds made by the reincarnator on it healed rapidly.


    The scale armor has a composite structure like a bulletproof vest, which makes it difficult for cold weapons and hot weapons to break his defense against it.


    This is a biological weapon with weapons all over the body and extremely powerful fighting instinct. It is bloodthirsty and ferocious. After swallowing the reincarnator, it can quickly mutate. It has the agility and nerve reaction speed of blood clan, the strength and resilience of werewolf, as well as all the advantages of the two races. It also has very strong spell resistance and the combat ability compiled by Chen ang, And let it fight with great wisdom.


    The nightmare team is in a hard fight!


    But the red blood team not far away from them was not much better. They were facing a flowing river of death. Hong Fan was full of powerful blood energy. He was afraid of beating bat wings and took it off from the sky. He grabbed it and pressed it on David''s chest, smashed his sternum and arm, and the bone spur pierced David''s heart.


    But David still maintained strong vitality, and they fought madly.


    Taotie team leader Luo Sheng stood on the Nile River. The blood moon reflected on the river and reflected a brilliant blood moonlight. Luo Sheng took out his long sword. Under the circulation of sword light, he cut in half the five sniper armor breaking bullets from all around.


    Luo Sheng''s toes were a little on the river, and the sword light soared into the sky. The water attached to the sword came out with the sword light. A huge sword circle was drawn in the air. The viscous real Qi force, like Hunyuan''s Tai Chi, slid the kinetic energy of the shells hit at him to one side and beat a blood clan into a blood mist.

 Chapter 648

    Chen ang sat on the platform at the top of the pyramid and watched his black blood clan nervously and busily repair the magnificent pyramid according to his meaning. The huge human and material resources of Horus''s eye were fully mobilized to repair the part of the pyramid eroded and polished by wind and rain. They were still under the platform at the top, A bottom platform is built with steel frame structure.


    Just like the top of the pyramid, there is an inverted pyramid.


    On the basis of not damaging the original structure of the pyramid, these very solid steel frame structures transformed the top of the tower into a platform that can carry hundreds of people. A large number of steel frames engraved with hieroglyphics are connected with the pyramid by wedge structure, so as to ensure that there is no damage on the pyramid.


    Chen ang counted the time and said to Zhang Ziqiang next to him, "now you can turn on the light!"


    Although Zhang Ziqiang was puzzled, he still conveyed the order. Shaoqing, about 150 meters away from the extension line corresponding to the diagonal of the four corners around the pyramid, four high-energy searchlights hit the light into the sky, and the four light columns rose into the sky, which can be seen clearly from dozens of miles away. The residents of Cairo were surprised to see the four light columns rising into the sky in the south, mutual, Whispering and talking, I don''t know what the situation is.


    The reincarnation person sees it clearly and knows it in his heart - this is a signal.


    "What are you doing? Of course, give them a signal! If you don''t give them a signal, how can they know where we are? These reincarnators should have received the greetings tonight. If they are not stupid, they should understand the signal I sent them: come and talk if they are not dead!" Chen ang smiled and answered Zhang Ziqiang''s doubts with a calm attitude, It''s like eating dumplings downstairs.


    Zhang Ziqiang hesitated and said, "we just fought with them. Some people killed others. I''m afraid it''s not good to be so arrogant!"


    Chen ang said calmly, "Lao Zhang, we should have the magnanimity of a strong man. Under the current situation of the big enemy, we should not kill them all!"


    Zhang Ziqiang said angrily, "am I talking about killing all the people? I''m afraid they''ll unite to find trouble with us! Our fists can''t defeat our four hands. Even if we''re covered with iron, how many nails can we hit? And you didn''t lead... No, you did it?"


    "Then we should have the magnanimity of the strong!" Chen ang said with a smile. "You should believe that their pieces of scrap iron can''t become any materials. Even if they go together, what''s our fear? And now I''m tired of killing and picking up bodies, which wastes a lot of resources. We can''t get the materials carried by most reincarnators."


    "Now, I want them to offer it by themselves. We have separated from the stage of original accumulation. For the next part of capital operation, we can consider additional issuance and listing, M & A and even equity cooperation!" Chen ang indicated: "Killing is not our goal. Reincarnation is also a valuable resource. Before, our capital accumulation was shallow and the market confidence was insufficient, so the bloody original accumulation wave killed many people, but now our organization is developing well and can cooperate and win-win!"


    "Other reincarnation teams must have many idle resources like your previous perfect blood, which are not suitable for self strengthening and have no satisfactory transaction price, so they hit their hands... This has caused a huge waste of opportunity cost! Now they put these idle resources into my capital operation, resulting in a large number of marginal benefits for others and themselves... But also increased Added the GDP of the LORD God space. "


    "Like many reincarnators who killed dusk team and ghost cutting team before, all their resources were seized, but nine times out of ten were destroyed by the war and the drift of the LORD God. Comrades, this has caused us a huge sunk cost!"


    "Of course, at that time, because we were in the primitive accumulation stage of capital, we had to do so because we were in a life and death relationship, but now we have the ability of capital operation. Our relationship with other reincarnation teams should not be limited to the small profit of death reward. What is important now?"


    "It''s an operating resource!" Chen ang said with emotion: "I worked hard to distort imorton, inquire about the first imperial mausoleum, and establish an organization that almost controls Egypt. Is the eye of Horus to contribute to the Egyptian people? Is it to make profits! Now we have invested perfect blood, harvested a complete blood family strengthening chain, strengthened the blood family at any time, and the capital has increased hundreds of times."


    "In the hands of reincarnation, we still have a lot of capital. It is very likely to use our capital and a lot of value-added operating resources in this plot world. Don''t we try to make use of it? Are we still a qualified capitalist?"


    Chen ang reprimanded with righteous words: "Ziqiang! You let me down."


    Zhang Ziqiang stared at Chen ang in amazement, and almost blurted out: "what do you mean I let you down?" finally, under Chen Ang''s awe inspiring eyes, Zhang Ziqiang, who dared to be angry but dared not speak, swallowed this sentence and nodded in frustration: "I understand what the doctor said, but we don''t treat them as life and death opponents. Can they be willing to invest those precious resources?"


    "Why not?" Chen ang asked in surprise.


    "A tube of the legendary ''perfect blood'' of the night has developed the transformation technology of curse, alien and virus. Even the lowest blood family virus is enough to provide the transformation results equivalent to the original. Now, our team can strengthen thousands of virus blood families at any time. Is the value added quite huge compared with the enhancers of perfect blood?"


    Zhang Ziqiang''s eyes flashed. He decided to ignore some places in Chen angzhong that ignored the facts, nodded and admitted: "the value-added is indeed quite huge, but those reincarnations have no confidence and don''t trust us. Put in the idle resources in their hands!"


    "No big deal, we let them enjoy the operating profit of Horus''s eye..." Chen ang replied calmly.


    Zhang Ziqiang was very nervous: "the eye of Horus is our core interest. It can be said that it is the biggest harvest since we entered the plot world. How can it be easily exposed to others?"


    "Who owns the product core technology of capital operation? Who controls the specific capital, including human resources, material resources and organization? Who controls the assets?" Chen ang wondered: "I don''t understand what you''re afraid of? The growth of Horus''s eyes is ultimately where we win benefits."

 Chapter 649

    "Those reincarnators, at best, are only a few small shareholders in the capital market who borrow their resources to operate, and are afraid that he will take away the company?" Chen ang handed him the information in his hand: "take a good look! Under the leadership of excellent managers such as Xiao Bolang and Zhao Yingqi, the organizational structure of Horus eye has been very perfect."


    "We imitated the modern corporate system and divided the eye of Horus into two parts, which are respectively defined as the organization entity that operates Egypt, the growing and growing local company, infiltrates all over the world, operates and increases the capital we bring from the god space, and the transnational secret organization that takes into account the interests of other agents."


    "The specific form of the organization is also divided into two parts. The one that operates the main god space resources is called the inner ring. The leader is the Presbyterian Council, which is equivalent to the board of directors. I am the chief elder Amun. You are" of course, we should be the operators of formal underground secret organizations. Of course, the organization regulations should be formal! "Chen ang casually opened several documents and pointed to the above signature: "These were made by the elders of the interior, that is, Shaw. Now their code names are Hugh and tefnut, who are responsible for the reorganization of the eye of Horus."


    "Now that the reorganization is completed, the organization can radiate new youth and firepower, and operate healthily when we are away. Now Horus eye does not exclude other forces from mixing sand. Like modern companies, through the efforts of Bernard Shaw, the reorganized Horus eye organization also has a strong ability of assimilation and self purification."


    "Through the unity of our founder team and the correct reorganization of the organizational structure, we have ensured the realization of our core interests, and the huge human and material resources and practical influence of other Horus eye organizations will not be wasted. We have decided to establish the structure and mode of operating value-added capital in the middle and outer ring of the structure, that is, remove the core strength and organization, such as the nine pillars of God In addition, including the Egyptian government, ordinary blood families and low-level members, they will cut the inner ring relatively, and accept other forces to develop and operate while ensuring the ruling power of the inner ring. "


    "In my vision, the inner ring is the reincarnator who can join and firmly control it in our hands. It is the core force related to the value-added operation of the main God''s space resources. The middle ring is the core force to jointly operate the eye of Horus - the blood empire through the initial support, transformation, attraction and assimilation of the blood clan. The outer ring is to control the army, enterprises, local forces, intelligence organizations, etc Basic organizational structure to attract and assimilate grass-roots forces with the participation of other talents. "


    "Form a unique structure with the inner ring like a holding company, the middle ring like a multinational company and the outer ring like a government organization."


    "At this time, we can not only absorb a large number of reincarnators to invest in our inner ring organization to realize capital appreciation and equity dividends. We naturally have the greatest interests, but also quickly expand the central and outer ring organizations, and form a core and decentralized decision-making layout to help us realize the good development of the organization after leaving the world."


    Looking at the huge platform that has gradually revealed its true face, Chen ang overlooks the distance and says: "If this organizational form can be successful, we can not only form an absolute home advantage in the world, but also extend this model to the whole god space. Under the condition of carefully studying the God rules, we can adjust the company structure and organizational structure, realize the corporatization of the reincarnation team, let the reincarnation have an investment market, improve the god space capital market and realize the reincarnation Great achievements in resource capital operation! "


    "Completely improve the capital market of God space, change the current trend of simplification, shallowness and mindlessness in the utilization of space resources, and give up the reform and opening up of God space and financial innovation. At that time, you will all be capital giants among reincarnators, and you can earn a lot of support benefits lying down."


    Chen ang Haomai said: "if this plan can be successful, it will completely change the organizational structure of the reincarnation team in the current situation of the mercenary regiment, and change the current grass-roots team like the grass king, which is unorganized, has no record, has no structure, and the reincarnation rights and interests can not be guaranteed!"


    Zhang Ziqiang was silly. He asked in a trembling voice: "your plan is very good, but as long as the LORD God arranges a simple task, these things will disappear in the waves like a castle on the beach. After all, we are living mole ants in a system created by the LORD God. We think very well, but it seems..."


    Chen ang sighed: "this is the difference between you and me. For the LORD God, you are always trembling and regard it as an incomprehensible and unrecognizable existence, but I have been trying to understand, recognize, discover the inner existence of the LORD God, explore its operation law, adapt to it, influence it, transform it... Learn, recognize, don''t be afraid of failure!"


    "There is nothing in this world that we can''t recognize!"


    "Even if it is a mole ant in the LORD God system, reincarnators should try to study it, not individual, thin and one-sided, but with organization, science, philosophy, a group and even the wisdom of civilization to explore, discover and study deconstruction... This is the noble place of our human beings!"


    Chen ang looked into Zhang Ziqiang''s eyes and said sincerely, "in the space of the LORD God, the first meaning is survival. Yes, but people can''t just survive. It''s animals, plants, beasts and bacteria. Whatever it is, people are constantly exploring! If it''s just for survival, what''s different from stupid insects? Just as the poet on the Bank of the poluo River praised thousands of years ago..."


    "Lu Manman is far away. I will ask up and down!"


    "I still have no regrets about what I have done well, even though I have died nine times!"


    "Although these two sentences are not linked up and down, they do speak my heart!" Chen ang slightly checked his head. No matter Zhang Ziqiang, who was deep in thought, he walked down the spire, walked on the high platform, looked at the human lights in Kailuo city in the distance, nodded and said, "the reason why we have to test you first is to screen out those who are really suitable for experiment and cooperation!"


    "If you can''t even finish this test, you''d better die!"


    Chen Ang''s voice echoed in the cold wind: "and... If the company wants to go public, how can it not show its strength? Even if it can''t initiate financing procedures, let investors see the hard strength of their shares in the company! Moreover, if I start the company with a knife, I can quickly and violently sell my shares!"


    "The investment market is not perfect yet. We have to cross the river by feeling the stone! How can we build your confidence in investment without forcing you to buy with a knife? This is the pain of financial reform! Do you want to understand?"


    Chen ang said with a smile: "this is my corresponding call to realize the financial innovation of God space!"


    "Lord God space, Horus''s eye organizes the first roadshow on the market, now!"


    "All investors are welcome to join our shareholders'' meeting!"


    David, the leader of the red blood team, pressed into the stone wall, and the violent impact made the stone flakes spread in a beautiful open shape. Hong Fan pressed David''s head with one hand. He could feel that David''s skull had been broken into several large pieces and his brain was sprinkled on the ground, but David''s vitality was still tenacious and supported, and even his consciousness was awake.


    But when the monster grabbed his head with one hand, David finally fell into despair.


    He didn''t know what evil spirit he had attracted. He let the monster with infinite power and immortality come to the door. This man not only mastered powerful blood energy and black magic, but also had incredible physical strength. Like the monster, he killed himself three times, and finally became stronger and stronger. The third time, even if he broke out his cards, it was a crushing result.


    Finally, David''s immortal body was broken. Although he could rely on his immortal ability to support him, David knew that if this went on, the monster would kill him. He looked desperate.


    At this time, the monster said: "not bad, qualified enough!"


    He loosened his right hand holding the back of David''s head, and his muscles returned to streamline shape, revealing a yellow face with thick eyebrows and big eyes. Hong Fan rubbed his sore hands and feet, suddenly remembered Chen Ang''s instructions, raised his head and said to David, "you can survive three rounds and be qualified to participate in ''that thing''. See the place where the light is on?"


    "As long as you''re alive, go there! Otherwise, you''re dead!"


    Hong Fan turned and looked at the rest of the red blood team''s half dead and half disabled lineup, looked up and laughed. In the inexplicable eyes of the red blood team, he left here.

 Chapter 650

    Edward, a British gentleman, stood in the dark and looked up at the four light columns rising into the sky in the distance. The light column illuminated the upper part of Khufu pyramid. The steel platform built on the pyramid was paved with special glass with strong strength, and the light was hit from below, which reflected the brightness and brilliance of the whole platform.


    This kind of tempered glass is nothing at all in the 21st century. Some commercial exhibitions can do it, but now in 1921, it means a lot!


    The bright light showed every detail of the platform on the pyramid. Edward could clearly see that a young man with gentle temperament and vigorous appearance stood at the top of the Khufu pyramid, overlooking the direction of their coming. There, the lights of Cairo were shrouded, and dozens of mysterious people in black robes were busy beside him.


    Edward recognized the black as like as two peas who had just attacked him, and could not help but be dignified.


    Elizabeth next to him also recognized those people. Her wind was not as calm as Edward. Although it could be seen that it had been cleaned up, some frightened eyes and pale face seemed a little embarrassed. Thinking of the dangers surrounding the bat wolf alien attack just now, Elizabeth sneered: "they really disdain to cover up!"


    Edward said with a smile, "why did they hide? Don''t you see? This is a test, otherwise the people in black wouldn''t retreat so easily just now... Those people behave well and retreat calmly. Have we left any of them except the wolf bat that died of gene collapse?"


    "This is their warning to us, which can also be called beating..." Edward looked gloomy, but still said faintly: "they are warning us to abide by their rules of the game, or they will fight with their strength..."


    "... they will be crushed to pieces and will never come back!" Zhang Ziqiang spit out these two words coldly.


    He turned to Hong Fan and said, "Dr. Chen''s brain is much more useful than you! Do you think he doesn''t know that even in the face of all other reincarnations, we can gain an advantage? Can you see from the war that most of them are vulnerable, but Dr. Chen can''t see it? Ah Hong! You still have a lot to learn..."


    "Advantage and victory are two different things, and victory and total annihilation are two different things!"


    Zhang Ziqiang looked at Hong Fan and shook his head and said, "indeed, our first wave of attack, even if we only show most of our strength, can kill the vast majority of those reincarnations. Except for a few or cunning or extremely strong strong ones, others are just food delivery... However, you can never kill all of them. The life-saving ability of reincarnations can not be underestimated."


    "For those who survive, their threat and danger will increase exponentially and tenfold. For those people, the team is not only their weakness, but also their concern. Don''t force others to a dead end with nothing, Hong Fan! Unless you have the confidence to eliminate these hidden dangers in the fastest time."


    Zhang Ziqiang looked at Hong Fan who was thinking silently, patted him on the shoulder and said: "Dr. Chen sometimes makes crazy decisions, but it''s not! I don''t know what he wants to do, but I can grasp a trace of context. When he was weak, he was not afraid to hunt those reincarnation teams and absorb their nutrition to grow up. At that time, he was like a predator. He was cautious. If he didn''t make a move, he would be angry, Used to obtain the nutrients for their own growth. "


    "But when he has accumulated enough strength and his body has become huge, he is changing to a ruler, that is, the way he absorbs nutrition, from naked eating the flesh and blood of the reincarnator to a silent, more secret and less likely to cause resistance - that is exploitation!"


    Zhang Ziqiang looked at Chen Ang''s direction and said with emotion: "he probably wants to breed these reincarnators..."


    Luo Sheng wears a sword in white and walks barefoot on the sand. The desert is cold and bitter at night. The sand under his feet is a material with poor heat capacity. It is as hot as charcoal at noon and as cold as ice at night. But no matter at noon or at night, Luo Sheng is unconscious. Only some people can see that when he walks barefoot on the earth, he has a trace of Qi and communication everywhere Of the earth, known as the ''dragon vein''.


    Edward walked in front of Luo Sheng. He saw Luo Sheng coming alone with a sword behind him. His eyes were slightly surprised, but he greeted him in friendly Chinese and said, "Your Excellency Luo Sheng, why did you come alone? The Taotie team is strong, so it must not be too damaged in the attack ahead!"


    Luo Sheng just nodded slightly and didn''t show vigilance. On the contrary, the muscles of several people around Edward stayed in a tight arc. Edward quickly winked at the people behind. Elizabeth whispered to her teammates: "relax, you idiots, go back and recite the intelligence of the strong space to me ten times."


    "Luo Sheng is a martial madman. He doesn''t need a sneak attack if he wants to kill you!"


    Edward stepped forward and chatted friendly. He knew very well that the Kyushu team opposite was putting on a grand posture. On their side, only everyone could fight with unity. Even if the reincarnators were capricious, no one would absolutely trust others, but at least on the surface, they should be consistent with each other. Otherwise, it''s not enough to think about the thunder of a small test before the Kyushu team If you turn around and surrender or give up the task!


    Of course, Luo Sheng also understood this truth. He said slightly: "From the stage building on the Khufu pyramid, he danced brightly and invited each other. With such a great deal of effort, it can be seen that the people behind the scenes are very human. At the last test, this person''s means were like thunder and anger, like nine days above, and in an instant, the attack was like a tide. After the round, the test must be as clear as the river and sea, retreat and leave no mud."


    "Such a person, since invited, how can Luo not go?"


    "As for the rest..." Luo Sheng looked back at Chen ang on the pyramid and said with a smile: "I am the only one who lives and dies, rises and falls, honors and Disgraces of the Taotie team. I am here, the Taotie team is there, and the rest are waiting. It''s just a busy job."


    Edward said with a smile, "Your Excellency Luo Sheng is joking! The strength of Taotie team is not bad. How can the other teammates of your excellency Luo Sheng underestimate it?" he said, looking up to Cairo behind him. In the distance, another team came in this direction. Edward said with a smile: "there are several more friends coming. I don''t know which team?"


    David, the leader of the red blood team, was embarrassed. He looked up to the front and cursed in a low voice: "shit!"


    But he quickly changed his face and shouted to the front, "ah! My dear Edward! You''re here too..."

 Chapter 651

    Half an hour later, Chen ang watched the reincarnation party appear under the Khufu pyramid. There were more than ten of them, divided into five teams. Except for Luo Sheng, who came alone, several other captains came with most of their teammates, but only five captains appeared, including Edward, the captain of the nightmare team and an Arab, the captain of the Death Angels, With a lady.


    David, the captain of the red blood team, and the captain of the wing of light team went to the Khufu pyramid alone, while Luo Sheng, the captain of the gluttonous team, was the only one who went to the meeting.


    In addition to them, other reincarnators are hidden in the shadow. They may think they are well hidden, keep away from the field, and take a fatal blow at any time to meet their captain. However, in Chen Ang''s eyes, they are as obvious as reflective pearls in the dark. Dozens of miles around Khufu pyramid are surrounded by a huge magic field.


    The second star of little bear, Sirius, Polaris and right polar star, the brightest first star in Canis Major, these four stars have a special connection with the Khufu pyramid, projecting the subtle and broad fluctuations of the power of the stars on this land, with the Khufu pyramid as the center, forming a huge magic force field.


    This force field is controlled by Chen ang and even promoted by him.


    Elizabeth beside Edward carefully found the strangeness of the Khufu pyramid. She whispered in Edward''s heart with the language of her heart: "Edward, there''s something wrong here!"


    Edward''s eyes twinkled. He had a similar hunch. After all, it was at the home of Kyushu team. It would be strange if they didn''t arrange it! But it''s easy to say if there are clues. Edward never = put down his inner vigilance. He whispered, "well, I feel it too... What did you find?"


    Elizabeth said: "Astrology is an important school in our magic side. It can be said that the symbol and power of the stars is one of the most important research objects of the ancient magic school, and even derived the corresponding magic school, astrology school. When the special astrology research has not been independent, the ancient mystics mixed the relevant knowledge in their most important inheritance."


    "The mysticism of the oldest civilizations, Egypt, China, Sumeria, Greece and India, can be said to be based on astrology. Although the status of astrology in mysticism has fallen sharply since modern times, and Hogwarts has lost many relevant inheritance, I still learned the relevant knowledge - Astrology when I studied in Hogwarts."


    "Do you see the stars in the sky today? The second star in the constellation Ursa Minor is also the brightest star in the sky. It is the star most closely related to the pyramid in the astrology of ancient Egypt. It is called the water star. It is also extremely important in the magical world of Harry Potter. Even the Black family named their eldest son Sirius!"


    "The birth of the Basilisk is also related to the magic of this star. The seven-year-old Rooster laid the magic egg when Sirius was in the sky and the toad hatched it - this is the source of the magic of the basilisk. It belongs to the Jingxiu of the twenty-eight stars in China, represents one of the three magic stars in the sky that belong to killing, and symbolizes the invasion and war of foreign enemies!"


    "It is the dog star in the Greek population, the leader star in the Arab population, and the Rudra (Shiva) in ancient Indian astrology!"


    Edward''s face suddenly became gloomy. He whispered, "I see! This is an extraordinary star. No wonder it''s so bright tonight..."


    Elizabeth said nervously: "Its power is very powerful. It can be said that it has the magic of changing the world, but the important thing is not this. The really terrible thing is, can you find it? It now appears in the direction opposite to the South tunnel of Khufu pyramid. If we can look down from the top of the sky, we may find that the Khufu pyramid and the two pyramids of Giza next to it are exactly the same In the sky, Orion corresponds to the three waist star, and the Khufu pyramid is on Sirius! "


    "Orion''s three waist star was called" Shensu "in ancient China." Shen "is the national capital of" three ", which refers to these three stars. The ancient Egyptians believed that these stars were sacred objects dedicated to Osiris, the God of the underworld!"


    Elizabeth said excitedly, "I don''t know what happened here, but the starry sky we see today is not that of this era, but that of 2500 years ago, when the Khufu pyramid was built. This is a legend and even a powerful magic of prohibition level, so that it can distort the sky!"


    "The mysterious man behind the pyramid used the special mystical symbol of Khufu pyramid as an altar to communicate with the sky. With the power of the three stars of Sirius, the four channels of the pyramid correspond to the astrology of 2500 years ago. With the help of the North-South channel, he communicated in turn - the power of Sirius, Polaris, purple osmanthus and right polar star. I can''t see more The coming arrangement has formed this almost terrible huge magic, which is called legendary magic in arcane magic, forbidden spell in magic, and terrible power of inherent enchantment in magic! "


    Hearing this, Edward finally understood the seriousness of it. He hurriedly asked, "how is this magic compared with the inherent boundary in the moon, and compared with the legendary magic cast by Dumbledore?"


    "Only strong, not weak!" said Elizabeth


    "Can you guess its general effect?" Edward''s face could drop water. He looked up at the mysterious shadow at the top of the pyramid and had a rare sense of fear in his heart. His abnormality had attracted the attention of the other four captains. The Arabs of the Death Angels looked through Elizabeth''s eyes and saw the stars in the sky, He could not help shaking his whole body. He and Edward looked at each other and saw the panic in each other''s eyes.


    Elizabeth concentrated on the analysis for a while, shook her head and said, "the level difference between the caster of this spell and me is too much. I don''t understand what the consequences will be, but there are certain abilities related to fate, cause and effect and curse in astrological magic, which may also include time, space, world, virtual reality and illusion related fields..."


    Edward nodded to her silently. He understood that this information was too important to be solved by a reincarnation team. He chose to inform these temporary allies of the relevant information, in addition to the known death angel team leader, red blood team leader David, Taotie team leader Luo Sheng David, the captain of the wings of light, looked more dignified than ever before.

 Chapter 652

    "Something''s wrong, everybody!" Edward said to the other four captains in the spiritual connection created by Elizabeth: "we can''t just keep the tacit understanding of face. The strength of Kyushu team is far from as simple as the temptation just showed. You should see now that people have given us a blow!"


    Edward solemnly proposed: "I think we need a formal covenant and commitment to ensure that the tacit understanding between us can be carried out effectively. We need to try our best to unite together to compete with the friend above."


    David and Arab Salman looked at each other and saw the hesitation and dignity in each other''s eyes. David, captain of the wing of light, said in the heart link: "I think the real and effective mutual trust is much more important than the oral covenant! As long as we confirm that Kyushu really needs us to unite to deal with it, we will naturally make up our mind to unite."


    "But determination is easy, but trust is difficult!"


    David''s words made everyone silent. He revealed a cruel fact among the reincarnators of the LORD God space. No one will easily trust others and make it easy for them to target one side together. However, the strength of Kyushu team has been unbalanced. When they must effectively unite against each other, the trust between them becomes very difficult.


    Because reincarnation has nothing to trust, the LORD God space also seems to deliberately shape this kind of prisoner''s dilemma. In the rapidly changing situation, all people can trust is their own team and even themselves.


    "I may be able to help with this!" a voice suddenly interrupted.


    This voice made everyone feel strange. Elizabeth, who presided over the spiritual link, felt that this voice did not come from the spiritual link she maintained, but from an external spiritual language. This sentence sounded in everyone''s heart at the same time. She looked up in horror and saw Chen ang slowly step down from the pyramid with a smile.


    Chen ang easily took over the spiritual link she maintained, and said to everyone: "there are nine reincarnation teams involved in this plot task. Except for the dusk team that has been destroyed by our regiment, the rose and knight gun team that have been destroyed by the imorton regiment, and the Yan devil team standing in the imorton camp, the hosts of the remaining teams are already here!"


    "Welcome to the meeting of the six regiments. I''m the leader of Kyushu team, Chen ang. You can call me Dr. Chen."


    "This meeting of the six delegations is to solve the two most important problems we face, the coordination of interests and trust," Chen ang said with a smile "So I''m happy to see you unite if it gives you a sense of security to get along with us. You don''t trust me, even you don''t trust each other, more than your team."


    "So I launched the first wave of elimination and clean-up..." Chen ang stood high, looked down at these reincarnators and said slightly: "the attack just happened is a test and clean-up. It can prove your ability and value, and is also eliminating the isolators within your team..."


    Chen ang said without shame: "I''m helping you integrate your team. At least the voices within your team have finally reached an agreement. I hope you can maintain your authority and achieve effective control under your opponents, so as to avoid chaos within you when we reach an agreement. If it''s possible, please raise it and I''ll help you solve it."


    The platform at the top of Khufu pyramid has already prepared corresponding positions. It is divided into six positions, which are very interesting. Chen Ang''s Kyushu team occupies half of the space, while opposite him, the remaining half circle is divided equally among the five positions. This is not only a declaration of status, but also a silent reminder to remind the five captains that they unite and stand opposite the Kyushu team.


    The whole platform is very bright, and you can look down on the distant city of Kailuo from a commanding position.


    The five captains took their seats one after another. Naturally, Chen ang, who was sitting at the top, was the first. The layout similar to the modern conference table made everyone very skilled. Chen ang first said: "The reason why it is difficult for us to achieve mutual trust is that our force field and task requirements in the task often make it difficult for us to achieve the balance and exchange of interests, as if the LORD God deliberately maintained this complex and dynamic situation."


    "It has caused a complex situation and contradictions between us. Our tasks are different, our positions are different, our camps are different, and our interests are fighting each other."


    Chen ang smiled: "but now I have solved this. Now, at least in terms of general interests, we are consistent..."


    Just then, Edward frowned and said, "you mean the task of defending Cairo? This task divides us into two camps, the Cairo camp and the imorton camp. Now we do belong to the Cairo camp except the hell devil team, but I don''t think it can bring us enough pressure to force us to have the same interest base."


    Chen ang shook his head and said, "that''s because you don''t know what efforts I have made for this..."


    Chen ang explained: "you may wonder why imorton can destroy the rose and knight gun team, and don''t know how dangerous he is now... That''s because I killed ansuna!"


    "What?" Edward stood up fiercely.


    David also opened his mouth and looked at Chen ang in shock. In addition to Luo Sheng, he could be calm and indifferent. The other reincarnation team leaders were also shocked. Arab Salman said incoherently: "but ansuna has not been resurrected at all. No, even her reincarnation can''t be found by you so soon."


    Chen ang shook his head and said, "don''t forget, the sun golden Sutra and the black Sutra of the dead are in my hands, and hamnata is also under our occupation. I can revive ansuna at any time... So I resurrected her, and then, in front of imorton, I will inflict insect bite on his lover and completely destroy ansuna''s body and her soul!"


    "Now, imorton has been freed from the shackles of fate, and his future... Is unlimited."


    Rao is Edward and others who have seen many people who betray and kill in reincarnation. They are also shocked by Chen Ang''s crazy move. He opens his mouth and wonders, "what are you doing this for?"


    "If there is only one party with absolute advantage, you will choose to unite and work together against this party when you coerce the torrent." Chen ang indicated: "But now, the existence of imorton has simplified things. Between us, neither enemy nor friend. Any party who tries to be independent from us and imorton will be impacted in the gap between me and imorton."


    "I must leave you no choice! You can only accept my kindness and destroy all other choices and freedoms. The only thing that can do this is a terrible enemy, and the former imorton was neither terrible nor extreme. But now he has done it."


    "Without our protection, any of your freedom will make you face this imorton carefully created by me. Don''t think of using him or taking advantage of us. This space no longer exists."

 Chapter 653

    "Madman!"


    Edward had only such an idea in his heart. He looked at Chen ang standing there with a calm face and indifferent tone. The shock in his heart was really difficult to describe in detail. Edward finally understood that even in the main god space, where madmen and madmen are produced, the man in front of him is one of the best madmen.


    Even though everyone looked at him with the same eyes, Chen ang continued calmly at this time. He walked down from the top of the pyramid, slowly walked to the center of the platform, faced everyone and said: "if the existence of imorton unifies our force field, it only gives us a reason not to be hostile, and many conditions are still needed to promote real cooperation."


    He swept the faces of Edward and others one by one. His eyes were indifferent, but he said gently: "now let''s solve it one by one!"


    David signaled that he had a question to ask. Chen ang gave him the right to say, "please!" David was silent for a moment and asked Chen ang: "The existence of imorton is indeed a threat to us, but how can you ensure that you are not a threat to us? If we unite against imorton and let your power overwhelm us, wouldn''t it be foolish?"


    David said in a strange tone: "I think the triangle is the most stable. The whole situation should be divided into three parties. Your Kyushu team, the imorton you created, and the rest of us. We maintain the ability of the two parties to defeat the third party at any time. How do you think this is the most beneficial situation for us."


    Chen ang smiled. He stood in the center of the platform, shook his head and said, "you understand the wrong point, that is, I''m not ''suggesting'', this meeting is not discussing, but ''announcing'', asking your choice..." Chen ang looked into David''s eyes, his eyes were cold and cold, and he said indifferently: "war, cooperation, killing or exploitation!"


    "The weak have no power to check and balance the strong side. Do you think we are trying to reach a certain balance in this situation? Do you think we are asking for your opinion?"


    Chen ang shook his head and said, "if you think so, there is only one result!" he put his hands on David''s table, and his calm eyes made David shudder: "crush you!"


    "So, if you want to die, please listen to my conditions, and then tell me your answer. Finally, you can calmly welcome the fate that comes to you... Survival or destruction?" Chen ang looked around all the people sitting here one by one and smiled with satisfaction at their silence.


    "The core of the six-party talks is interests!" Chen ang first made a decision: "The premise of interests is the position. If your position is cooperation, then follow the rules set by us, and we will negotiate with you with limited conditions. If your position is struggle, then we will never die. Is there anyone who doesn''t want to listen to our preset rules and decides to never die with us?"


    Chen ang asked.


    Among the reincarnators, there are fierce, sinister, cunning and blood united, but there is no tendency to self destruct. Therefore, of course, no one insists on making things that can not be humiliated and blood on the brain without listening to the conditions of Kyushu team, even David who has just been directly warned by Chen ang.


    So Chen ang continued: "in this world, our greatest interest is not the three melons and two dates rewarded by the LORD God, nor the poor booty on you, but the inside bonus of the world... A medium mysterious and low-tech world, that is, after mastering the relatively perfect organizational ability of the world, we can operate value-added profits."


    "It may not be clear to you predatory small organizations, but out of some expectations, I decided to show you the capital operation ability, product development ability and dividend mining ability of a large organization, so as to build a new production relationship between reincarnators in the new era and new productivity conditions."


    When Chen ang stood in the center of the platform, two blood clans in black lifted up a blackboard with a simple ppt diagram on it. Chen ang introduced: "The general benefits that reincarnation can get in the plot world are: points, props, knowledge, skills and materials. Generally, most of the profits earned by predatory mercenary organizations like you are above points, that is, task rewards. Better ones will strive to obtain some key props. The development and utilization rate of the plot world is rough and poor, so you can It''s a group of predators, competing with each other, because the points come from hostile reincarnators, from opposing tasks, and from killing each other. "


    Edward and others looked ugly, but they still agreed with Chen ang.


    Chen ang changed a blackboard and continued: "But our Kyushu team is an operational reincarnation team. In our long-term task, we realized that points, props and skills are only shallow resources in the plot world. Just like the Spanish directly plundered Indian gold jewelry in the early days of colonization of America, although the investment is small, the rate of return decreases rapidly, and the total amount is at an absolute disadvantage."


    "If you want to get more benefits, you must start deep development, just like mining gold and silver mines in America during the later Spanish colonization, learn to manage the plot world and develop deep interests."


    Hearing this, several team leaders gradually looked dignified and began to listen attentively to Dr. Chen''s business class.


    Pointing to several elements on the blackboard, Chen ang said: "So we have the following core elements: time, organization and development ability and knowledge reserve. First, time is the first factor limiting our interests. The reincarnator''s task time is short, and the plot progress is generally tense. It can be said that time itself is an important interest. If the task time in the plot world is too short, even if we get a lot of points, it will be difficult It is difficult to develop and grow effectively. "


    "Our team has done a lot of research on this, trying to study the plot world time detention punishment mechanism of the main god space, and explore the exponential relationship between task time and task difficulty. We have gained a little..."


    Among Edward and others, David was confused and fierce, while Edward and others became serious. Obviously, they attached great importance to this problem. When they were still ignorant and ignorant, someone had tried to study and deconstruct the task mechanism of God space. No matter whether this test was successful or failed, the ambition revealed therein was moving.

 Chapter 654

    A flash of clarity flashed in Edward''s eyes. He suddenly said, "so the main reason why you killed ansuna is not to force us with imorton, but to create the conditions you want and let the LORD God release the tasks you want, so as to continue your task time in this world?"


    Edward''s words shocked everyone present.


    David can''t believe that while they are still struggling with the task of the LORD God, someone has tried to manipulate the LORD God to release the task. One is to complete the task, while the other is already learning to create the task. The gap is appalling.


    Chen ang nodded slightly and said, "the relevant formulas and functions are being improved. This can be said to be an experiment! After ensuring the task time, it is inseparable from the second key factor - organization, that is, human and material resources..."


    David nodded and said, "it is understandable that whether you want to deeply tap the potential benefits of the plot or operate value-added related resources, you should maintain the ability to control the plot world, that is, the effective control of human and material resources. This control must be realized by an organization. The organization you control should be the unknown Horus eye force."


    "We can promote a reincarnation organization into one of the four forces of the plot recognized by the Lord..." Edward said with a pale face: "we don''t complain about losing!"


    Chen ang was not proud of Edward''s feelings. He just faithfully played his role and continued: "The third key factor is the ability to develop. This ability is closely related to the knowledge reserve of reincarnators. Many reincarnators do not know how to deeply develop the resources in their hands. In fact, most of the resources obtained by predatory organizations are wasted by themselves. They not only can''t develop resources, but also can''t use the resources they already have, just like those predators in history In that way, the Spanish gold laid the foundation for British industry, and all the wealth plundered by robbers was earned by the merchants who sold the stolen goods! "


    The heads of the five reincarnation teams looked ugly, which almost mocked them by pointing at their noses.


    But they have to admit that they do have this meaning. Their utilization efficiency of props and resources is not high, but what they are not convinced is that Chen ang has not shown that he is better than them.


    So David sneered and said faintly, "what amazing performance does the smart operator Kyushu team have?"


    Chen ang turned his eyes to Hong Fan next to him. Hong Fan had already been instructed by Zhang Ziqiang. He came to the center of the platform, took off his clothes and exposed his strong naked upper body. In the violent trembling of his fangs stabbing out of his upper lip, a pair of huge blood bat wings exploded from behind him. The bloody blood can wrap around the cold power of Curse Black Magic, making him tall and ferocious ¡£


    David couldn''t help retreating a few steps and his hands trembled slightly. He couldn''t forget how terrible the monster man was before. The whole red blood team was pressed by him alone. If Chen ang didn''t need us, David had no doubt that he would eventually die in the hands of this monster.


    David''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, but he still tried his best to show a trace of indifference, sneering: "do you want to show the special skills developed by your Kyushu team in this world? Or have you cultivated and evolved the blood lineage strengthened by the LORD God?"


    Chen ang shook his head: "my companion was a thorough human before entering the plot world."


    "Impossible..."


    "It''s a lie!"


    David lost his voice and cried. For the first time, he lost his attitude, stared at Hong Fan''s bat wings, and grabbed the table with his pale hands. It seemed that there was no bloody skin, and there was a smell of gray and death. Under the stimulation of Hong Fan''s breath, David''s nails became sharp and poisonous, and the fangs in his mouth were silently exposed.


    David is also blood strengthened!


    But in front of Hong Fan, he felt a sense of oppression, as if the opposite was not a blood clan like him, but a deep and bottomless abyss. He even felt a sense of blood oppression facing the superior.


    David''s face was very ugly. He repeated: "no way! I''m the first generation! Even if there are blood families in the world, he can''t get a higher level of reinforcement than me!" David looked at Chen ang, who was still calm, and stressed: "there may be blood families in the mummy world, but it''s insulting me to say that they can be strengthened directly to this point!"


    Chen ang flicked his right index finger and said faintly, "nothing is impossible!"?


    With his words, the blood clan in black tens of meters under the Khufu pyramid lifted their black robes and revealed their true faces hidden below. All of the dozens of blood clans were superior blood clans with titles, including the first generation of early supporters like David. David could feel that their strength might be far inferior to himself, but their status was the same as himself.


    His face was as ugly as death. Although Edward and others did not have such a direct feeling as him, they also noticed the heavy feeling. These blood families alone can make all of them go away!


    "Have you mastered blood strengthening?" Edward was a question, but in a positive tone.


    Chen angchao nodded behind him, and an ordinary looking man slowly came up. He and the natives of the world have an incompatible temperament and have no extraordinary power at all. Edward and others have excellent eyesight. They have been confirmed and countless times. This is a common man. No, it should be said that he is a new reincarnator.


    The newcomer Qian Cunhou behaved better than the rabbit in front of Chen ang, who was also a newcomer. He didn''t hesitate to do what Chen ang asked him to do. He has not just entered the main god space and dared to fight against Chen ang. Among the newcomers of Kyushu team, Xiao Bolang is the absolute backbone and administrator of Horus eye organization, Zhao Yingqi is his secretary, Li Mingyi presides over an important laboratory, and Chen ang is against the sky and directly leads the whole team.


    Only he and Lin Gang are in an embarrassing state of marginalization. Lin Gang also has a place in the implementation team because he volunteered to carry out the blood clan transformation experiment. However, Qian Cunhou fell into fear and confusion after understanding his position. Chen ang gave him one and was immediately caught by him.


    The original blood and virus were injected into his heart together with the stabilizer. At this time, Chen ang did not need a special curse ceremony.


    Chen ang just spread out the black Sutra of the dead in his hand and operated it. He tilted the huge inherent boundary power enveloping the Khufu pyramid to him. The powerful curse power buried him in an instant. Qian Cunhou struggled and roared. In front of everyone, he transformed into a blood baron. The whole process was only more than ten minutes, and Chen ang was calm all the way.


    But the other five captains were shocked by the result!

 Chapter 655

    The moon in the sky was red with blood. Qian Cunhou had just escaped from the violent transformation of his body, and his whole body was a trace of unspeakable weakness. However, the blood moon in the sky seemed to provide him with strength, and a trace of coolness was intended to hover between his eyebrows to make him wake up quickly. Qian Cunhou stared at his hands and clenched his fists as if he had infinite power.


    This is a very strange feeling. Compared with the senses of human beings, the whole world seems to slow down in front of him. He can clearly see the wings of flying mosquitoes and deeply feel that as long as he is willing, he can easily tear the wind barrier that used to be like a natural moat.


    Since he thought so, his body moved. His hands stretched forward, the blood clan claws tore the air in front of him, and disappeared in place with a residual shadow. The reincarnation people present were all cruel characters killed between life and death. They easily saw that Qian Cunhou really had the fighting power of the blood clan baron.


    The blood Baron is already the backbone of their middle reaches reincarnation team.


    This also means a terrible fact - Chen ang has proved that he can easily create a blood Baron in more than ten minutes, so how much has he created?


    Horus''s eye, which occupies more than half of Egypt, is not short of manpower. Even if the cost of such transformation and strengthening is very high, it is cheaper than his own life, which confirms the fact that for Kyushu team, operating and developing their organizational strength in the world is indeed cheaper than single plunder and destruction.


    Edward and others looked at each other. Everything was silent. David first defected. He knew the terrible meaning better than others: "I believe your strength, Kyushu team can use the resources of other worlds in the main god space to realize greater value development and utilization in this world. However, if we are willing to cooperate, what can we get?"


    "Anything!" Chen ang smiled: "As I said, after the Kyushu team found this more valuable interest, it will be like a revolution in productivity, which will inevitably bring changes in production relations. The organizational structure of the reincarnation team has dragged down our development. Our relationship with other reincarnators should not be as simple as a mercenary organization that plunders each other and defends against each other."


    "We need more effective cooperation and development to develop a set of effective relevant rules in this world. This is also an important experiment - to experiment with a new, effective and recurrent organizational relationship between teams. I hope this new relationship can adapt to our changes and obtain greater benefits."


    "Therefore, you don''t have to worry about our reputation at all, because to say a bad word, this revolutionary change and experiment are countless times more important than your own value. Maybe we won''t pay attention to you, but we absolutely attach great importance to this development and experiment. It will be a revolutionary development and change of the reincarnation team, which may have a profound impact on the LORD God The ecological structure of space. "


    Chen ang looked into everyone''s eyes and stressed word by word: "that''s -- corporatization!"


    Edward''s hands on the table slipped down in shock. He couldn''t help asking, "what are you talking about?"


    "The company is a revolutionary organization born in the pursuit of interests and efficiency in human history. I am not a genius who can make things out of nothing. For the sake of working capital and pursuing profits, of course, I should learn from such a realistic organization, which is easier for you to understand and cooperate. The corporatization of the reincarnation team is for the simple and rough mercenary organizational structure of the sudden wave Structure, make more effective use of, discover talents, operate the resources in our hands, and finally realize self-development. "


    "The company is a concentrated expression of a complete set of organizational structure and rules and regulations. Although we do not have the ability to let the Lord recognize this change and planning, it does not prevent us from taking the first step in this world with absolute control. You are outstanding people in reality, and we should be able to deeply understand the significance."


    Chen ang Chao waved next to him, and Shaw brought up a thick pile of materials and documents and distributed them to the five team leaders. He explained: "We plan to reorganize Horus eye and divide this huge organization into three parts, namely, the Egyptian regime with national organizational structure, the global intelligence and action organization with the organizational characteristics of multinational corporations, the leadership core with the characteristics of blood clandestine organizations, and the corporate organization related to resource operation and capital appreciation."


    "They are the outer ring, the middle ring and the inner ring of the eye of Horus. The outer ring is the core area of Egypt. The Egyptian government is directly controlled by the inner ring, while influential organizations and individuals in other regions can be annexed and joined. The relevant rules are very complex. We draw lessons from transnational criminal organizations such as Hydra, which is mainly intended to be controlled by the outer ring Human and material resources have expanded rapidly. Therefore, we do not hesitate to pay some non core interests. "


    "In order to ensure cohesion and extensive influence, central is mainly composed of blood clan. It mainly uses the temptation of first embracing excellent talents and taking advantage of the immortality of blood clan to make controllers from other countries and regions join us. For this, we have an evaluation rule and internal check and balance code. When the political ecology of central is stabilized, we can quickly expand our power Quantity. "


    "The inner ring is the organizational relationship between our Kyushu team and you. For this, we must have strong core interests and a series of rules to follow together - these are undoubtedly formulated by us. When you have not joined the board of directors and have no voting right, you can only choose to obey, join or fight."


    Edward, David and others opened the relevant documents in front of them. These documents have the same characteristics as the real-world equity and management documents, and even the relevant legal principles are unified. David subconsciously took out his glasses and stayed up. When he saw the red blood team captain David staring at him, David said shyly, "I''m used to it in reality!"


    David panicked, "you mean you can understand these messy, complex things?"


    David nodded: "although the provisions are complicated, the relevant explanations are still very clear. It is a document completely based on the actual company structure. Even if there are differences, it can be described clearly through supplementary documents!" David nodded: "The relevant rules are very clear. I came from law school. They are really ingenious and perfect rules. They introduce the company system into the main god space and establish another organizational structure other than the reincarnation team. The ambition and determination of Kyushu team are admirable. I am also willing to try. After all, it seems that there is little risk..."


    David, as a white trash born in mixed gangs at the bottom of European and American society, is very adapted to the LORD God space reincarnation team, which is extremely similar to street gangs, but instinctively dislikes this mainstream organization in real society. He can adapt to the life and death struggle of the reincarnation team, but he is afraid of contracts, documents and systems from his heart.


    He trembled and said, "what the hell is this? Listen, I can accept the life and death struggle between us. It''s just life and death. The winner gets everything, but I don''t accept these. I don''t accept exploitation. You use these documents and contracts to steal my things. You use these rules to exploit what we deserve."


    "I won''t sign this thing! You are not the management of the company, and the LORD God is not the government. In reality, I''m fed up with you hypocritical elites. In the LORD God space, I lost everything, but got the most precious thing - fairness. Now you just want to take it away. In the LORD God space, you will get something if you pay! And now, you try to use this rubbish, Build a system as hypocritical and unfair as reality... It can''t succeed! "


    After David stopped, he found that Edward and David looked at him with a very familiar look. The hypocritical politicians and elites had a superior sense of intelligence. They looked at him coldly and sarcastically like real bosses.


    Edward stared at him for a moment and waved to Elizabeth. He was very skilled in discussing the interpretation and revision of relevant documents with Chen ang, and put forward many opinions from his own interests. Chen ang also reached an agreement with Edward with a legal interpretation that David didn''t understand. David wanted to get support from others, so he turned his eyes to Rosen.


    But to his despair, Luo Sheng had a thoughtful expression on his face. He pressed the sword around his waist and marked it on the document.


    "Aren''t you a wumaniac? The temperament of a professional lawyer is hell!" David could hardly control his impulse to go wild. He found that among the six parties here, Arabs didn''t understand law, but they were very familiar with the relevant processes and trusted the system. David saw at a glance that this large Saudi dog family adapted to the rules of the game.


    David, a damn Jew, is very familiar. English gentlemen like Edward are more active in fighting for their own interests in this system. As a Chinese, Luo Sheng has no objection to the improvement of the organization. The painting style of capital swordsmen is unusually peacekeeping, but these people are very adapted to this environment.


    David, as a qualified white trash, has to break his fingers to do four calculations. He can sell grass, lie down, cut people and sell labor, but he doesn''t know how to adapt to this system.


    The happiness education of those white elites left his stupidity, which still plays a role in the main god space.


    He wanted to resist, but David''s words put him back to the prototype: "Kyushu team is not the virgin. If you don''t accept and adapt to this system, there is only a dead end."

 Chapter 656

    David''s lips trembled twice, and his eyes slowly swept over the "companions". David held his chin with his hands and looked at him like a wolf dove. David felt that kind of eyes were like scavengers, with the natural meanness and cruelty of Jews, just like ready to gouge out a piece of fresh meat from him anytime and anywhere.


    Edward, a British gentleman, looked indifferent. There seemed to be a trace of irony in his eyes. Different from the greed shown by Jewish David, David felt the hidden taste of not deep and high in him.


    Luo Sheng didn''t look up at all. His eyes were as accurate and ruthless as his sword technique. He could always easily deconstruct the opponent he faced, whether it was a difficult enemy or a complex document. David could feel the deep-rooted sword meaning on Luo Sheng''s body just by looking at it. It seemed to this Oriental, He seems to be not afraid of any challenge. He can walk, sit and even handle documents with a sword spirit.


    But the most striking thing for David is the Arab, the big dog. He is familiar and clumsy to try Chen ang, and the documents that determine their fate are put on the table like worthless garbage.


    Seeing that Salman regarded his struggle as nothing, David, who could restrain himself in the eyes of Edward and David, became uncontrollably angry at this moment. He could hardly help patting the table and Salman roared: "You Saudi Arabian idiot with sand in your head, do you think you are still the one who controls the rules of the game of oil? How dare you... How dare you play this game with them, so you''re not afraid of being played with your pants?"


    But he still restrained his impulse, because he knew that among all people, his opinions were absolutely at a disadvantage. He didn''t understand what these documents were saying, nor how to operate and use the power and resources opened to them by Chen ang.


    When David borrowed the relevant resources of Horus''s eye to create his own control power, when Edward had understood how to join the system and exchange interests and power, when Rosen understated several terms beneficial to him, when the big dog family in Saudi Arabia skillfully climbed up the relationship with Chen ang and tried to When establishing contacts in the Kyushu team, David was worried until Chen ang stretched out an olive branch to him.


    Of course, he didn''t know that he was one of the results of a series of dazzling interest exchanges before. He was sold by all his allies and sold for a good price. Chen ang was their buyer. The red blood team, which lost all external resources, was completely incorporated into the system built by Kyushu team.


    Of course, David doesn''t understand why he can only be manipulated, and other reincarnation teams that clearly have no relevant interests can sell them. Of course, he doesn''t understand the complex tricks and bad habits in the process of resource sharing and interest exchange, nor the subtlety of the principle of the unity of powers established in the process of the partition of backward countries more than a hundred years ago.


    He doesn''t understand the dirty means of these teammates, or why there is no way to go suddenly. He doesn''t understand that sometimes onlookers just have an attitude and can betray it.


    Chen ang, a bystander in the whole process of this matter, did not participate in the promotion of selling the red blood team, but took the whole opportunity to create a political tacit understanding between various teams and the game rules established by Kyushu team. He was using the process of selling the red blood team to improve the diplomatic hidden rules of the reincarnation team and constantly improve the treaty in this process.


    The Kyushu team is responsible for reaping the relevant interests of the red blood team in the end.


    In this process, Chen ang is equivalent to creating a trading platform to purchase those originally meaningless interests. If it is more realistic, Chen ang disgracefully acts as a slave trader, prompting David and Edward to discuss and jointly sell David to him. The force of Kyushu team constitutes the material basis to ensure the implementation of this transaction.


    Among the original free and equal teams, Kyushu played the role of the government by rolling force and formulated relevant rules, while the remaining teams signed relevant contracts with the government, which stipulated the basic rights and interests of each team, and then sold David to the government as a reward before David understood it Slaves.


    The violence of the "government", that is, the Kyushu team, objectively ensures the implementation of these contracts.


    After this series of friendly consultations, Chen ang put his hand on the sun golden Sutra, stood up and said with a smile: "after the previous consultations, we had a friendly exchange of views and formulated relevant agreements for the joint development of the plot world. After you invest your team''s idle capital in the company, you will automatically obtain the relevant rights and interests of shareholders."


    "Among them, each team can send one person to join the eye ring Presbyterian Church of Horus, recommend three people to join the outer ring organization and serve as members of the Regional Committee. The relevant powers of the Presbyterian Church and the committee are described in Document No. 32."


    "The reincarnation team creates a secondary organization sheltering in Horus. After retaining one-third of the management posts appointed by the Regional Committee, one-third of the posts appointed by the Presbyterian Council and the remaining one-third decided by the team, it will receive one million British pounds of capital contribution, relevant personnel and military support from Horus eye."


    "Secondary organizations established in other countries outside Egypt automatically join the outer ring organization of Horus''s eye and accept the leadership of the Egyptian headquarters, but retain certain independent financial rights, blood strengthening drugs, arms and other related substances. Under the supervision of the headquarters, they can obtain at least three levels of information reporting authority and reasonably use the relevant human and material resources of other regional organizations."


    "The highest authority in the inner ring of Horus''s eye is the board of directors. The leaders of all reincarnation teams automatically obtain the position of independent director and obtain the corresponding voting rights according to the proportion of capital contribution. Comrade Bernard Shaw is the general manager, Captain Zhang Ziqiang is the chairman, and I am also the Secretary General. Now please sign the document!"


    Chen ang pulled out a few feather pens from the sun golden Sutra. At this time, all reincarnators noticed that the papers recording the corresponding documents were exquisitely made papyrus with faint mysterious patterns on the edges.


    Chen ang reminded: "Although we cannot fully use the God''s contract to ensure the implementation of the documents due to cost reasons, after we jointly subscribe a sum of points, the God will make a guarantee to recognize the sun gold''s contract and ensure that its terms are free from fraud and error. Although for capacity reasons, the violation of these contracts will not have the effect of being erased by the God, we can also learn from the violation The core information of the anti contractor. With this core information, I guarantee that I can manually enforce the penalty for breach of contract. "


    "Now please sign!"

 Chapter 657

    After everyone signed, the sun golden Sutra sent out a brilliant brilliance under Chen Ang''s palm. Under the shadow of brilliance, everyone''s refined papyrus documents have undergone amazing changes. The papyrus lines on the paper page have disappeared. It is like a piece of infinite brilliance and flat white paper, emitting a glittering brilliance in the sun.


    Chen ang divided these documents into two parts and said, "one is for us to keep, and the other is for you to keep. But when there is a breach of the contract, you can submit it to the LORD God for execution. He will peel off a trace of each other''s core breath to you. Whether it is to cast the curse of black magic or to sense his place with the help of Qi machine, it is excellent material."


    Edward accepted the document and said with a smile: "The relevant shared intelligence just obtained from the organization is of great value to us. Whether it is for the United States or India, it was not until Edward and others came in that we saw that dozens of octopus, large and small, were moving in an orderly manner in the whole laboratory. They smoothly imitated the Buddha as a whole. The largest one was two people tall, was carrying heavy objects, and the smallest one was only one palm big Small, stand on the test bench and operate the microscope.


    Zhang Ziqiang, who followed Chen ang, became completely stiff. He asked in a trembling voice, "Dr. Chen, didn''t you say that the blood sucking real octopus has no breeding ability? Did you make another breakthrough in your experiment? Now you are building a deep-sea real Octopus empire..."


    Chen ang gave an indifferent ''Oh'' and explained: "there is a breakthrough. After Hong Fan''s dead River ability was formed, I made a supplementary study to let the blood sucking real Octopus also develop the dead River ability. In the dead river field, the blood sucking real octopus has been equivalent to a huge dead River collective consciousness composed of countless individuals, breaking through the limitation that it can''t reproduce."

 Chapter 658

    When Chen ang took the reincarnators to visit a corner of the laboratory, the test tube above the blood sucking Octopus tentacle suddenly changed strangely. You can see that in the blue turbid suspension in the test tube, a wisp of blood color appeared silently, and soon spread in the test tube like a wisp of fog. In the blink of an eye, the whole test tube was dyed blood red.


    This is not the change of a tube of reagent, but within a few breaths, all the liquids in the whole laboratory are suffused with blood color, and the smell of scarlet rust comes to the nostrils. Even in the water tank several meters long and wide in the laboratory, the clear water in it has become blood!


    Such a sudden change attracted the attention of all reincarnators. Edward twisted a little liquid in the sink with his fingers and sniffed it under his nose. He also stretched out his tongue. He looked up heavily and said, "it''s blood!"


    David thought of the ten disasters in the original story without his reminder. Then they heard countless voices, as if countless small tentacles were rubbing on the ground. The sound was very small in a single view, but after it was connected into a piece, it was like the tide. They came more and more clearly from the reincarnation''s head, side and even feet.


    Chen ang smiled. He held the two scriptures under his ribs and said to the reincarnation people, "there may be a little trouble on it. Please wait a moment and I''ll deal with it." then he nodded to the reincarnation people and turned and walked out of the laboratory.


    Edward''s eyes twinkled and said definitely, "it should be imorton!"


    For a long time, Luo Sheng, who behaved carelessly, suddenly became excited. His eyes half opened and half closed, as if he had no spirit. He pressed his right hand on the long sword around his waist and whispered, "how can it be such a scene without me? Excuse me, guys!" David and Edward looked at each other and suddenly said in a deep voice: "Just in time, I also want to see. After all, we don''t know the strength level of imorton after such a major change. It''s just right to take a look at the strength of Kyushu team. It''s not worth it!"


    Chen ang came to the pyramid and directly came to the top of Khufu pyramid through the south channel. You can see that the night sky before Liming is blood red. The sky seems to be burning, and it seems to be soaked with blood. The clouds are full-bodied and can''t be opened. It seems that there is a sky fire burning on the clouds. With a thunderbolt, huge fireballs under the clouds condense and burn to the ground noodles.


    Under the huge blood cloud shrouding Cairo and tens of miles around, the fire flew like a meteor, dragging the long flame tail to the ground. In Cairo, the Egyptians who noticed the strange shape of the sky wailed and fled in all directions. There was chaos in Cairo.


    The first is the port area of the Nile. Several huge fireballs jumped to the ground. Huge fireballs with a diameter of about ten feet, mixed with blood colored hail the size of a head, swooped down from the sky, and the blood red tide of the Nile rose. Where the huge fireball hit, the flame splashed like water droplets, igniting everything within ten meters.


    A building was ignited by a flying fire, and the people inside screamed. They wanted to climb out of the window and door. The flowing and sputtering flame spread around, so they would ignite everything. At this time, several mysterious people wearing black robes and drawing a sign of Horus''s eye on the pyramid at a corner of the left chest appeared around the building. They quickly held machetes The burning building was cut off from other wooden buildings and thrown into the fire.


    They quickly buried the debris ignited by the sputtering flame with sand. Mummies wrapped in a sandstorm rushed into the fire with a large amount of sand. They dragged the wailing people out of the fire and judged them to be irreparable. They ushered in a face-to-face shot. The bodies were thrown into the nearby sand pit, and only those who still had a chance to live were washed away After putting out the flames, the mummy was injected with a tube of blood red medicine by those in black and dragged to the side for placement.


    Hail sometimes hit these people, but even if there were broken bone stubbles in their bodies, these people in black dressed hurriedly wrapped up and continued to rush into the rescue.


    The bloody clouds burning in the sky are low, and countless flying fire meteors are shaky. From the port area of Cairo to the governor''s area, more and more flying fires fall from the air, almost burning the whole Cairo into a burning city. However, on the Khufu pyramid shrouded by four huge pillars of light, there is a vertical and horizontal thunderbolt like lightning chain.


    The sharp cone at the top of the pyramid sends out radial lightning towards the sky. Chen ang standing at the top of the pyramid holds two ancient Egyptian inheritance scriptures and cries out to the sky, like a curse like thunder, drawing the starlight in the sky. With Sirius, purple osmanthus, Polaris and right polar star as the core, the Galactic starlight flowing in the high altitude pours on the earth.


    In an instant, the stars fell like rain, and the stars were shaken down all over the sky, just like the opening of the Milky way. The Milky Way poured down and rushed over Kailuo city.


    Elizabeth of the dream magic team looked at all this with trembling all over her body. The boundless magic power from the sky made her feel shocked and frightened from her heart. She saw Edward also come to the ground, jumped on it and said in a trembling voice: "This shouldn''t be the magic of imorton! My God! Is this still the legend of gods and ghosts close to low demons in the demon world? The curse of imorton is dozens of times more terrible than that in the original book!"


    "Even if it is the world of Harry Potter that is closest to the high devil in the demon world, the battle between Dumbledore and Voldemort is not so terrible!"


    Edward looked at the rolling tide of fire in the sky, and the powerful curse magic intertwined with ice and fire surged, reminding him that imorton had released a magic that was enough to kill the city.


    "This is a legendary spell: burning the city with fire and another legendary spell: the compound magic of hail!" Edward''s face was dignified. It was such a powerful legendary spell that had to be dispersed in the face of the starlight sprinkled from the higher sky. The strong star magic distorted all the mana order within the meteor range and turned the high-altitude fire clouds into tides, Unripe scattered five layers.


    The starlight led by Chen ang falls heavily on the fire cloud. A sudden burst of starlight can forcibly extinguish the fire cloud around 300 meters. The flying fire in the sky gradually thins out, and the rustle on the ground just sounded again. The rustle of countless sand grains sounded in every corner of Cairo. Edward also heard this sound at his feet.


    There was a huge thunder like noise in the sky. A cold man read a series of mysterious runes in a voice with an ancient Egyptian accent: "thornger hagal EOH ing"


    These are runes of Nun. Chen ang knows their deep meaning as soon as he listens to them.


    With these runes carrying special energy, runes resounded between heaven and earth. The slowly disappearing fire clouds in the sky suddenly boiled, and the violent energy erupted in an instant. Around the Khufu pyramid where Chen ang is located, a black tide rose from the ground, and countless dense meat scarabs rolled out of the surrounding sand, The surging tide of insects burst out of the ground in an instant.


    The Scarab group dug up more than a dozen people in the ground. At the moment when they got the rune command, they burst out and attacked everyone. The imoden ten disasters curse. After the first blood flood, the second ice hail and the third flying fire, the fourth beetle disaster was triggered. The surging tide of insects in Cairo burst from the ground and followed the street, Quickly rushed to other places.


    Sporadic Egyptians on the street fled in horror. An Egyptian man in white robes suddenly fell to the ground, and the beetles immediately got into his body. The man screamed wildly, grabbed his body and tore his clothes to pieces. It can be clearly seen that there are countless obvious convex small pieces crawling rapidly under his skin.


    Soon he fell down in the tide of insects. When several waves came, he was submerged under the dense beetles. When the beetles dispersed, there were white bones on the ground. No one could see that there was a big living man with fresh flesh and blood before several breaths here.


    Edward looked at the insect tide around him and his scalp was numb. As soon as his face changed, he whispered a curse. A crimson flame shot out of his mouth and spread out on the stone wall of the pyramid in the sand. The surrounding scarabs suddenly fell from the wall, making a squeaking sound and baking into a ball of coke, but he was soon submerged by the insect tide that followed, Seeing the space for activities getting smaller and smaller.

 Chapter 659

    Chen ang noticed the dangerous situation of Edward and Elizabeth, but he just ignored them and didn''t worry about them. If the reincarnation could be solved so easily, he wouldn''t have to make a compromise. These vitality is extremely tenacious Xiaoqiang, who doesn''t have one or two cards in his hand? Now they are just a little embarrassed. It''s still early for the crisis that can kill them.


    As can be imagined, Merton Merton''s ability to grasp the essence of Nordic Rune civilization is so great that he can not imagine that the potential of irmerton is much less known by the so-called "love".


    "Love is only a short deception and self deception, and only knowledge and pursuit are eternal!" Chen ang sighed, "imoden, you should thank me for letting you understand this. Only by killing you who indulge in love, can the real Egyptian wise man and the greatest high priest be reborn!"


    Chen ang said with a smile, "I destroyed you, and I reshaped you!"


    "Imorton!"


    "The first rune is thorn, which represents energy, excessive hope and violence. It is a weapon of attack and a means of defense. The mystical wizard who learns runes such as Ni believes that it can be used as a barrier to trap a person and block the enemy. This is an ambiguous letter. It sometimes implies good luck or that good luck is about to change. But here, imoden wants to use it It''s the excessive, violent and out of control side. It makes the fire clouds driving flying fire and hail explode in the sky. "


    "The second rune is GER, representing harvest..."


    Ger means harvest, which means harvest crops in autumn. However, it also represents the whole growth cycle of crops in a year, and therefore, it also represents the cycle of change and growth. In the deep sense, it represents the cause and result, and means to harvest what you sow. Expressed in Chinese mystical culture, it is a symbol of causal power.


    Imoden used this to remind him of the curse power when he was tortured 3000 years ago. Through the cause and effect of the curse, he opened the prelude to the ten disasters in Cairo and brought a trace of causal power into the magic of the disaster, which made the disaster contaminated the darkness accumulated for 3000 years and turned the souls of the people who died in the disaster into imoden''s power.


    This is cause and effect.


    The third rune is hagal, which means hail and enhances the magic of hail disaster. It further indicates the meaning of division, difficulty, strangulation, restriction and disease glass, and implies that the beginning of these properties is sudden and unpredictable, which further strengthens the explosive power of disaster and provides power for the later outbreak of beetle disaster. This Rune also enhances the divisive nature of flying fire and hail, Enhanced the reproduction ability of beetles.


    The fourth rune is EOH, which means yew tree. It symbolizes death or regeneration. But at the same time, it also has a deeper connection with the Scarab with the same symbolic meaning of rebirth. It represents the power of rebirth, reincarnation and death. On the one hand, it gives the Scarab the ability of rebirth, division and reproduction. On the other hand, it helps imorton absorb the life swallowed by the beetle, and the power of death gives the meaning of disaster continuation.


    The last rune is ing, and ing is the end.


    Chen ang deeply understood the meaning of these runes and fought back. The black blood clan in Cairo was well prepared. They used already prepared flame throwers to create a large-scale fire wall at key nodes in Cairo. Often, several flame throwers were combined and sufficient oil reserves created a fire wall tens of meters thick, which made the Scarab unable to advance and retreat.


    With a lot of manpower and sufficient preparation, the members of Horus eye in Kailuo City oppressed the Scarab to a prepared area. At this time, the huge insect cloud in the air was also blocked by the sand storm formed by nearly 100 mummies wrapped in oil sand. The huge flame tornado pulled its power away from the fire cloud in the sky and rolled up a fire wall tens of meters high around Kailuo city, Burning locusts and flies in the air.


    On Edward''s side, however, the situation was not good. The Scarab on the ground was temporarily pushed back by the flame from Edward''s mouth, but the locusts and flies in the air rushed together. The huge locusts with ferocious mouth were bloodthirsty and ferocious, while the flies attracted by magic carried deadly germs and plagues. They were thrown on them, and the locusts could chew them into white bones, And the curse plague on flies is hard enough.


    Elizabeth took out her wand and shouted, "friedfire!" the fierce fire caused by the black magic burned everything and created a huge fire wall around them, but the black ashes left by the flies became more and more smelly. The power of the curse wrapped on them floated to Elizabeth, the source of the fierce fire magic.


    Edward stood in front of Elizabeth, but the Dragon warlock and part-time Knight of the red dragon''s blood made him handy for those big enemies, but his swordsmanship and move lethality were concentrated. In addition to the fire magic ability of the red dragon''s blood, he was most powerless to deal with small and large-scale species such as poisonous insects.


    On the contrary, Elizabeth was proficient in magic and handy. She gave each of them a armor to protect themselves, and laid many obstacles in front of them. Unfortunately, the two people who were directly watched by imorton did not understand what kind of enemies would wait for them next.


    Elizabeth''s unique magic and another set of systems contained therein have attracted the attention of imorton. The rune forces such as Ni rune, dark Rune and dragon roar excavated from the souls of Hans the barbarian and the Druids in his team have made imorton eat the marrow and know the taste and stare at the same potential Harry Potter Magic system.


    The magical essence homologous with Rune of Rune exudes a different temptation in imoden''s eyes.


    Over there, Chen ang has cracked the power of emodon''s runes, which comes from the hieroglyphs of ancient Egypt, holy script and divine word (mdwn? R). From his mouth, the first rune is Anka representing life, followed by power, wisdom, sun and finally kingship. It is also the symbol of Horus''s eye, a lifelike eye rune.


    The fire cloud in the sky finally dissipated in the surging starlight. Chen ang cut off the curse power of imorton, which had been controlled by cause and effect for three thousand years. The scarabs, flies and locusts raging on the earth lost most of their firepower, and there was no madness to hit the fire wall. Their momentum fell suddenly, and Edward and Elizabeth were relieved.


    Edward took a hard look at David, David and Arab Salman, who were huddled in the pyramid and easily guarded themselves against the narrow door. Of course, he also understood that although they were temporarily allied, they were still competitors in essence. If they fell into this situation, Edward asked himself, his practice might be so indifferent.


    But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw several jackals up to three or two meters rushing towards him. Edward quickly drew his sword and cut them back. He blocked Elizabeth behind him. The Knight Sword in his hand took his right foot as the support point and cut upward obliquely, which originated from the secret cross sword technique of Catholicism, and repeatedly opened the stabbing of several jackals.

 Chapter 660

    At this time, Edward could see the truth hidden by the insects. The spear tip was like a forest, and the sharp arrows were like rain. The tall jackals were covered with dark metal color. Their muscles were twisted and tall. These guards of Anubis, the God of death, were armed with sharp heavy weapons. For a long time in the underworld, they were very proficient in martial arts.


    Under the cover of insects, such an army of nearly a thousand people came to the pyramid silently. Edward was almost desperate. He held a sword to block his predecessor and scanned from left to right. Even the Hu werewolf guard of the weakest God of death also had the water standard of blood jazz.


    Edward said desperately, "Damn it! It''s clear that imorton hasn''t killed the scorpion. How can he use the bracelet of death?"


    "Because the Egyptian gods are pulling away!" Chen Ang''s voice came from behind him. Elizabeth looked back in surprise and saw Chen ang climbing down the steps on the pyramid. He held two scriptures across his chest, looked at the guards of the gods of death with interest and explained: "It seems that my deception several times has stimulated the Egyptian gods, otherwise they would not forgive the traitor imoden so easily."


    "However, if they identify me as the enemy, then if the enemy is the big enemy, imoden, who has ignited the divine fire and has the potential to become a God, is a great object to win over. After all, he was also a high priest in ancient Egypt, and he is one of the best among them. He has a trace of incense and fire with the gods. Now Egypt is weak. If imoden can expand his faith and reorganize the glory of Egypt, then maybe He is a God, why not? "


    "Although the laws of the world have changed, just like the dry beach after the tide recedes, the gods can only rely on the puddles dug in advance by themselves to survive in the sea water. The process of becoming a God is as ignorant as a terrestrial animal standing on the beach who wants to transform into a fish. He doesn''t know that the sea is far away from the time line. Thousands of years later, he will be affected by the drying up Bitter. "


    "But it''s not the gods who take this risk. Why should they care? As long as emodon doesn''t kill one or even several of the gods and occupy their precious sea water resources, the Egyptian gods must not care to help him."


    Chen ang went down slowly and said to countless jackal headed troops, "am I right? Imorton, and anubis?"


    "Although you can''t play the full role of death Bracelet until you kill the scorpion emperor, it''s not difficult to summon these death guards when anubis opens the back door for you." Chen ang shook his head and sneered, "they are not afraid of losing their money?"


    Edward''s eyes flashed and asked in a low voice, "you say the world is a world of ''sea'' ebb tide, and the gods are fish left on the beach at ebb tide, relying on the accumulated water in the puddle to survive... So what is sea water? Do you believe?"


    Chen ang shook his head slightly and said, "the composition of the ''sea water'' is very complex. It is one side of the force. You can understand it as an environment friendly to the soul and spirit. It is one aspect of the spring tide of the force. The really powerful gods have retreated with the tide, such as Fu Xi, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Brahma, and all those left are abandoned by the world."


    "Faith is a kind of resource, but it is not what God depends on for a living. The force is. Now they don''t need faith, but this left cake is no longer a real scarce resource!"


    Chen ang looked at anubis'' guards and sneered: "It seems that there are enough people who died in the first World War, otherwise you wouldn''t have such a leisure to interfere with the world. A large number of souls who died in a short time will create a relatively small tide, just like the rain in the sky, which can nourish these ''stupid gods'' left on the sand beach and make them recover their vitality for a short time, but they are too active, according to But they are consuming their vitality. "


    Chen ang glanced at the death guard who surrounded the Khufu pyramid and said with a sarcastic smile: "Such a large-scale intervention in the real world will sharply consume the dividends left to them by the first World War, which is damaging the interests of all gods. If it is not that the Egyptian theology is the source of Judaism, and Judaism is divided into Christianity, Catholicism, orthodox and Shinrikyo, occupying the vast majority of beliefs in the world, and the only Buddhism that can compete with it is not at all There are gods, how can they agree on this? "


    Edward''s face was solemn, and he immediately knew in his heart: "is this the deep background of the mummy world? In this world where gods are revealed, the background story doesn''t mention the truth about gods? Dr. Chen of Kyushu team is really unpredictable. I''m afraid he can be so keen to perceive part of the laws of the world if he has been close to the realm of Ten Star Gods."


    Chen ang continued: "The first World War has just ended. You want to start a second war on such a comprehensive scale. Greedy and shameless gods! You are like this again and again. Taking advantage of the large-scale death of mankind is a short change of the force to replenish water for yourself. Although the force absorbed by this change is still unique to the divine force when you were born Such as the difference between fresh water and sea water, but in this desperate situation, drinking poison to quench thirst is not hesitate, right? "


    There was a slight commotion among the close guards of the God of death. Suddenly, these tall jackals gave way to a passage. The handsome former high priest of ancient Egypt and the present demigod imoden came to Chen ang in black. He looked directly at Chen ang under the support of the close guards of the God of death.


    Imoden whispered, "under the crown of honor, my immortal enemy, thank you for telling me this to avoid my short loss of direction on the eternal road. You pushed me onto this road, deprived me of everything, and left me with nothing to pursue. With hatred and resentment, let me pick up what I once feared and despised."


    "In order to avenge you, I killed my former soul!"


    "How the gods in the sky fear you?" imoden suddenly raised his head, pointed to the stars in the sky and said, "they should be afraid, because you are more ruthless and cruel than them. As a mortal, you are more divine than a God. There was darkness in front of me until I contained it with my heart."


    "I always remember that you gave me this darkness, and the flame of hatred was burning in it. It was this flame that I was able to avoid being lost in the darkness."


    "The gods have given me the power of revenge because of fear, but I know it is not enough. This power is not enough, and the fear and fear of the gods are not enough! If they do not do their best to fight you, in the end, you will let them die without a place to bury! You will step on the bones of the gods and announce everything you want to create..."


    Imoden''s eyes seemed to burn a flame. He looked up at Chen Ang''s eyes and whispered, "and my soul will burn the flame of revenge forever until death!"


    With a wave of his right arm, the golden flame like death Bracelet burning in the dark pointed to Chen ang. The death army of nearly a thousand people, like the tide, rushed up to the Khufu pyramid where Chen ang was located. The black tide of death swept everything in the blink of an eye

 Chapter 661

    The surging crowd rushed to the pyramid at Chen Ang''s feet. A tall wolf head death guard jumped high with double sword halberds. Edward and Elizabeth had to fight with them. Edward pulled out the cross sword. His sword holding posture seemed very strange to ordinary people. He held it on the hilt near the guard, and the other hand could be held at the back of the hilt, Put your right thumb on the sword.


    He placed the hilt below his waist, the body of the sword tilted upward, and the tip of the sword pointed straight to the face of the Jackal he had split.


    This is the plough type among the four basic starting movements of the German richardner School of swordsmanship. Edward learned the basic skills of swordsmanship. There are many strange and powerful swordsmanship in the main god space, but as an orthodox knight, Edward''s military swordsmanship is his strong foundation. When he studied military swordsmanship in the world of the kingdom of heaven, The newcomers at the same time were addicted to the spirit sword in the LORD God''s strengthened ring, but when he grew up to the captain position step by step, the teammate who learned the spirit sword had already died in a task.


    Since then, Edward has known that dazzling and cumbersome skills may not be tempered, and simple skills are suitable for him.


    The strengthening of the red dragon''s blood makes him powerful and energetic. The Templar breathing method strengthened in the main god space makes him comfortable and determined. Facing the sword halberd erected in the air, he holds the cross sword with both hands. The standard military sword pace allows him to easily pour his whole body strength into the long sword in his hand. The great power of the human red dragon, The blade he wielded was as heavy as a thousand.


    Although the jackal in the air was tall, he had no force to focus on. The swords and halberds intersected. The Jackal shook his hands and suddenly lost his center of gravity. After Edward''s long sword was blocked, he quickly stabbed it from a tricky angle under his control. The blade easily passed through the Jackal''s ribs, which were only between lightning and flint.


    Edward''s sword kept waving and chopping down. He split the skull of a jackal who rushed towards him. His body took half a step to avoid a spear. He grabbed the spear head with his left arm and waved forward along the spear with his right hand, cutting off several fingers of the Jackal who held the spear. At the same time, the blade stabbed and stirred, killing him.


    Elizabeth, who was behind him, drew out her wand and said to the Jackal head facing Edward, "God''s front has no shadow!"


    The invisible sharp force field created a burst of confusion with the well-trained jackal. Edward took this opportunity to kill several more death guards, but even though he was strong, he still had some claws in the face of these death guards whose martial arts were dozens of times stronger than ordinary people. What''s more, these guards were the most outstanding soldiers and had a long training in the underworld, Not only make their martial arts perfect, but also let their cooperation be like a tacit understanding.


    Any jackal can be easily killed by Edward, but their threat increases greatly when they form a war. Edward quickly falls into a bitter battle after making a large number of war results at the beginning. Even Elizabeth is watched by the priests in the guard of death and has been restrained by magic.


    The death guard who rushed to the pyramid was like hitting an iron wall. The light of the knife on the pyramid revolved. Dozens of thin people in black cleaved the machetes in their hands. They were in a group of three, some of them were short and moving down, and some of them jumped up lightly. The light of the knife in their hands reflected the bright moon in the sky and fell down with a trace of blood red.


    There were dozens of calm gunshots and scattered sounds.


    The Jackal who climbed up the pyramid was either stabbed in his legs, or shot a blood light in his neck, or shot his head with a cold gun. As soon as the servant touched, he fell down. On the pyramid, Chen ang still remained detached and calm. In front of him, there were nearly 100 blood clans in black, silently forming the first line of defense.


    Imorton stood in the crowd of thousands of troops. Around him, dozens of death priests took out their hands and whispered curses in the direction of Chen ang. Imorton looked at Chen ang and his face was silent. He saw Edward standing at the front of the front, but smiled coldly. A jackal with a sword like soul roared and rushed towards Edward.


    Its body is half empty and half real, like a phantom, passing through countless death guards charging towards the pyramid. It is a real death guard and one of the most powerful beings under imoden. As a sword attendant, it has the same status as the priest who serves the God. In ancient Egypt, such people are called the chief bodyguard and have powerful sword skills like gods and ghosts.


    Edward roared, and the long sword in his hand burst out a strong holy light. With the help of his waist, he cut the cross sword around. Finally, before the arrival of the captain of the guard of death, he created a relatively safe Golden Circle, that is, there was no living guard of death within the length of his arm and sword.


    Edward looked at the captain of the death bodyguard with a dignified face. He had regarded it as the most terrible enemy he had faced in the world. He held the sword flat, the hilt was flat with his shoulder, looked at the tip of the sword, and his holy power was ready to go. At this time, a green cane like a Python and a dragon sprang up under his feet and quickly pulled Edward''s right leg.


    Tusks, snake like carnivorous vines, gnawed at Edward''s thighs.


    "Poison vine!" cried Elizabeth anxiously. She quickly waved her wand to apply a armor to Edward.


    However, the poison vine improved by imorton with the power of curse is more toxic than in the hands of Druids. Edward has felt that his right leg is numb and itchy. The toxicity has been penetrated through armor, and the toxicity on the big mouth fangs like snakes is more violent. If it is allowed to enter the blood, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    What''s more, a covetous death bodyguard is attacking him with a sword.


    Edward didn''t know how many times he scolded Hans and his teammates. As soon as they died, he didn''t know how many terrible means they had left for imorton. As soon as the fierce poison rattan servant appeared, the captain of the nightmare team was in a desperate situation. If Edward waved his sword against the fierce poison rattan, the long sword of the guard of death would pierce his key. If he ignored the poisonous snake, So who knows what will happen?


    Just when Edward was almost desperate, a sword light floated behind him. Luo Sheng sank and waved his sword. When the fierce poisonous vine rushed to Edward''s throat, he cut off the head of the vine, and the big mouth full of tusks fell into the dust. Edward was also relieved.


    And his long sword, slashing forward, parried the long sword of the guard of death.


    A sword light in Luo Sheng''s hand was like a swimming dragon and lightning leaping through the throat of the Jackal nearby. The two cooperated with each other and even suppressed the captain of the God of death guard. Edward''s swordsmanship was like a knife splitting an axe to build the framework of a joint attack. He was also able to quickly destroy the enemy''s attack. Luo Sheng''s sword light was like a cook dissolving an ox, Filled with the flesh and blood of Edward''s swordsmanship, when the Jackal attack was destroyed, his blade pierced into the flaw and harvested the enemy''s life like a sickle.


    Elizabeth came back to her senses. With tears in her eyes, she arranged iron armor for the two people on the battlefield. At the same time, the magic wand swung rapidly and tried hard to impose obstacles on the two people on the front line of the battlefield.


    "The curtain of darkness!" Elizabeth heard a whisper behind her.


    The black fog floated in front of Edward and Luo Sheng, blocking the sight of the death guards. "Protect long-range weapons!" another protective spell was applied to them. The arrow rain shot by the archers in the rear array of the death guards was slid away by a smooth force field before they reached them.


    Then countless bats flew out from the entrance of the pyramid behind Elizabeth and rushed into the dark sky. Some of them fell on the Jackal''s throat to suck blood, and some carried corrosive blood inflammation.


    A bat transformed into a human shape in the air. The pale David pierced the chest of a death guard with an aristocratic foil, and then another figure rushed out. David''s body expanded several times, and the axe in his hand split off with unparalleled momentum, splitting the two death waiters. The Arab was agile and drew two strange curves with two machetes in his hand, Wipe the neck of a death guard.


    The five reincarnators quickly expanded the battlefield and created a back-to-back defense circle of about five feet, guarding the entrance of the pyramid and Elizabeth behind.


    Luo Sheng and Edward joined hands and finally created an opportunity after several rounds. Luo Sheng''s sword light was like a swimming dragon. He rose up in the air and gently borrowed strength from the spear of a death guard. He only heard a sword sound and a flash of lightning in the air. Edward saw only a sharp sword light breaking through the air. Even if the target was not himself, he felt cold all over.


    The sword light tore the Golden Circle of death bodyguard''s calm swordsmanship defense, and pierced its throat at a critical moment. Although it seems that there is only a sword mark, it is actually pierced by the sword Qi.


    Edward was stunned. The great difference between the two swordsmanship systems made it difficult for him to understand what was happening in front of him.


    Even in the crowd of the priest of death, when he saw this dazzling sword light, he couldn''t help but look dignified for a moment. Then his palm bent like a hook and stretched forward, and a Qi force containing the curse power broke through the air and tore it away from Luo Sheng.


    Imoden''s attack was not subtle, but his strength was as deep as the sea at this time. Luo Sheng only felt an unparalleled powerful attack, such as mountains and seas, and hidden killing opportunities. Under this dark claw mark, even his soul seemed to shake. He just felt confused in his mind, his life was hanging on the line, and he was unable to fight back.


    Edward came forward with his sword. Before he could stop it, he felt a sharp stabbing pain in his mind and could hardly hold the cross sword in his hand.


    Luo shengmeng bit the tip of his tongue, picked up a trace of Qingming''s Qi and retrograded the meridians. The sword light in his hand burst fiercely, and tried to stop the blow. He only felt the blood gas rolling in his chest, which was almost difficult to regulate his breath.

 Chapter 662

    As soon as imoden made a move, he broke the earth like a stone and temporarily abolished Luo Sheng, who was the most threatening to him among several reincarnations. That is, at this moment, the situation ushered in a comprehensive turning point. The death guard stood out as the center of the battle, silent as the tide, tall jackal with heavy weapons.


    The Jackal heads, who are agile and hold daggers and Trident, are assassins who are proficient in surprise assassination among the guards of the God of death. They are agile and fearless of death. They are often willing to fight to create opportunities for their companions.


    Several death guards with javelins and bows and arrows are responsible for receiving at the rear and protecting the two priests separated from imorton. They only took a few breaths on the battlefield to reorganize the battle array according to the reincarnation. Six death guards with long halberds are responsible for locking the reincarnation''s weapons, Five low death guards with knives are responsible for blocking the reincarnation''s long-range attack.


    They stood in the first column with long weapons, and the death guard with short soldiers was attached behind the death guard with long weapons. Edward and others looked as ugly as dead when they saw the Jackal''s movement.


    To say that the troops they face are not more than half of the death guards they killed just now, but the organized enemy and the unorganized enemy are completely different. Before targeted arrangement, the reincarnation will face unprecedented pressure. Before reaching the eight stars, the reincarnation is actually the large-scale and organized enemy they fear most.


    Players who have played role-playing games know that the most terrible thing in the game is not the boss, but the small monsters who rush up one by one. Once they reach a certain number, it is a nightmare with complete careers.


    In the face of this group of enemies, those who know how to cooperate and those who don''t know how to cooperate are two levels. For those who don''t know how to cooperate, the reincarnation can still use the limited contact space to limit the number of enemies at the same time. When the death guard attacked, Edward was most embarrassed, Only four or five enemies at the same time.


    When the five people echo each other and cooperate reasonably, they can ensure that no more than three enemies are faced by each person, and they don''t need to pay too much attention to their own visual dead corners. This has resulted in great war results, killing and killing dozens of death guards.


    But now imorton adjusted the formation, divided the reincarnation from the battlefield, and reorganized the belligerent array with two jackals at the level of chief of death guards as the backbone. Although the number of enemies he faced did not seem to increase, he saw the tacit understanding between these death guards, and the cooperation was like clouds and flowing water. Three or five people were one, and the threat increased exponentially.


    The Jackal paid a small price and cut these reincarnators from the battlefield. After retreating from the pyramid, they accumulated more powerful impact power, and the array will no longer be restrained by the reincarnators.


    Now, the situation on the field has been completely reversed. Imorton raised his right hand high. The death priest beside him sounded the horn. The horn sounded melodious and heavy, which sounded all over the battlefield. Dozens of death guards who had been arrayed rushed at the reincarnations first. Jackals holding heavy hammers, halberds and other long handled weapons should wave weapons first and kill Edward and them.


    Behind them, the agile death bodyguard holding a machete was low, bowed his head and squatted half, like a jackal running on all fours and tilting his center of gravity forward. The knife light bloomed to the waist of the long halberd and heavy hammer bodyguard, and a touch of knife light cut off to the waist of the reincarnation. On the reincarnation''s head, the long halberd and heavy hammer were raised high and chopped down.


    Two halberds cooperate with each other, mixed with a machete guard, like a kill.


    The reincarnation people are not weak hands. They each use strange skills and try their best to support them with the subtle cooperation of the death guard, but after all, the pressure is difficult to stop. David''s body expands to twice the original size. He was stabbed in the ribs. Relying on his resilience, there is no big problem, but there is a loophole in his cooperation with others.


    The assassin bodyguard nearby took advantage of the weakness and rushed into the core of the reincarnation formation. At this time, the reincarnation not only had to face the fierce attack on the front, but also beware of the hidden arrow behind him. David exchanged the injury for the injury and fought his chance to get a heavy knife. He broke the sternum hit by the curved knife bodyguard and flew back upside down, but someone replaced it immediately.


    David''s resilience is strong, but the people opposite seem endless. On the contrary, he can''t bear the pressure and is separated away from other reincarnations.


    After David was cut, the death guard didn''t give the reincarnators a chance to adjust, but put a lot of pressure on them. Except for the tacit cooperation between Luo Sheng and Edward, everyone else was separated from the battlefield alone. The reincarnators were divided into four independent parts from a small group of five people cooperating with Elizabeth, a remote attacker.


    In the face of the joint attack of two halberd guards, a machete guard and a dagger assassin, the reincarnator should also be careful of the archer''s cold arrow and the priest''s strange magic. For a time, David was in a hurry and dangerous. David was even more creative, and the situation was not optimistic.


    Other death guards have bypassed them and attacked the great pyramid. Unlike the death guards who cooperate with their small team and directly fight with the blood clan under Chen ang, they form a large-scale battle array. The long halberds stand in the front. Their long halberds with barbs are ready to hook the blood clan''s feet from the pyramid at any time. As long as a blood clan in black is unfortunately hooked by them, Then at the first time, they will be cut into meat mud by the back machete guard.


    The bow and arrow guards and priests standing in the back array accurately hit the arrow rain and spells at the unstable place of the black blood clan formation.


    Another death guard army attacked from the side and back. They were ready to siege the Khufu pyramid from all sides. If you look down from the sky, you can see the black tide of the death guard, which surrounded the whole Khufu pyramid. Some of them had climbed to the Giza pyramid next to them and were ready to take this opportunity to shoot at the Khufu pyramid.


    Imorton looked at Chen Ang''s precarious and collapse front, but his face was not a bit pleased.


    The reincarnators have been submerged in the surging tide of the dead, and the guards of the God of death attack them from all directions. Danger is everywhere. David is pierced by a long halberd, but he doesn''t even have a chance to pull out the long halberd. He can only watch others stir the long halberd on his chest, and the power passes through his body bit by bit with the blood.


    Two long halberds, one left and one right, locked his weapons. The vicious assassin took the opportunity to stab the dagger into his spine and cut off the consciousness of his lower body. David was almost desperate. He roared angrily, but was hit heavily on his head by a sledgehammer.


    David''s situation is also very bad. He was cursed by the death guard and drank the recovery medicine of the main god space several times. He was interrupted by the death guard. With the high agility of vampires, he was able to swim away from the siege at the beginning, but now his dodge space has been compressed to the extreme. I''m afraid he would have died if it weren''t for the powerful recovery ability of the blood clan.


    The Arab was extremely frightened. He cooperated with a veiled woman and asked the woman to help him block the knife several times. Therefore, the situation was still good, but the woman was already in danger. He was afraid that he could not last too long.


    Elizabeth is hiding in the pyramid passage. Alone, she is facing the saturation blow opposite, and it is difficult to make any effective support to Edward. Now several death guards are trying to bypass Edward''s obstruction and rush towards her.


    The situation has reached the extreme!


    A death bodyguard with a sword rushed to Chen ang, and his sword edge trembled in front of Chen ang. The death bodyguard roared and cut his long sword three times in a row. The sword edge waved to Chen ang. He saw a flash of the figure around Chen ang, and the Jackal head of the death bodyguard flew high. He looked up at his imorton. Chen ang smiled and made a shooting gesture to him.


    "Bang!"


    Chen ang imitates the sound of gunfire in his mouth and looks at the unpredictable expression on imoden''s face. Ying Long holds a long sword with blood still dripping on it. His silent guard is in front of Chen ang.


    Chen ang seemed not to see what was happening around him and said calmly, "imorton, you still need to learn! You still have a deep understanding of our imperialist ships and cannons 3000 years ago. How can you let me give you the task of liberating Egypt and all mankind?"


    Emerton suddenly looked up, his hood slipped on his head, and his shiny bald head was very eye-catching in the dark. At this time, everyone on the battlefield heard strange sounds from the sky. Emerton looked up at the sky, and the East was slightly white. There, dozens of black spots were slowly approaching here on the slightly white sky.

 Chapter 663

    Dozens of biplanes flew across the Nile from a distance and flew towards the Khufu pyramid. This is a camel fighter designed by British thorpwis company. Of course, it has been modified and even the designers of thorpwis company can''t recognize it. This World War I aircraft with a maximum level flight speed of 195 kmh and a ceiling of 5800 meters has been refitted by Chen ang, which is close to the average level of World War II.


    Even Chen ang cannot overcome the inherent speed defects of the biplane, but its excellent flight stability has been brought into full play by Chen ang. The original two machine guns on the plane were also converted into aerial guns by Chen ang.


    When approaching the ground, a series of fire chains flying from the two humps of the camel directly swept through the ranks of the death guards of imorton. The great power of the air gun directly blocked the jackals in two.


    The camel whose engine has been completely changed by magic has more aerodynamic force and load capacity than most monoplane aircraft in World War II. On the two wings of the aircraft, the two mummies loosen their hands on the wings and dive downward. These newly transformed blood mummies are half Sandy and half glide with the bat wings behind them.


    They accurately put themselves into the key position of the army of emodon''s God of death. Their bodies have been Sandy in the middle of the air and become a sandstorm carrying yellow sand. After these mummies close to the ground, they burst into flames in the huge dust covering a distance of more than ten meters. The flames filled the whole space in an instant. With the aerial bombs they dropped together, they also began to touch the tentacles of those octopus, Equipped with drill bits and guns with completely abnormal structure, there is also a tentacle scattered at the tail end with strange horny tusks. When they reach the middle of the channel, the speed of Octopus suddenly accelerates. Their tail is afraid of hitting the ground, jumping forward quickly, just like a jumping fish.


    The first Octopus crossed from the reincarnator without hesitation. It plunged into the sand and disappeared in the desert like swimming. More Octopus poured out of the pyramids. They poured out like a fountain from the Khufu pyramid, Giza pyramid, the narrow north-south passage above the pyramid, and behind the boulders removed from the pyramid.


    And more are from underground secret passages, directly into the desert.


    Some of their eight tentacles hold guns and fire in all directions at the same time. Some operate cannons and missiles. Powerful firepower immediately poured down from the three pyramids. The blood sucking real Octopus cling to the pyramids and operate machine guns and artillery, or directly use the sharpest tentacle to pierce the chest of the guards of death.


    There are also some strange insects that are only half a person tall and shaped like a mantis. They shuttle through the battlefield like a phantom. Two appendages sweep the key of the death guard quickly. They are as fast as lightning, but the sickle like appendages move faster. They often just sweep past and harvest the wolf head of the death guard there.


    Under the sand, the specially modified blood sucking octopus can swim in the desert like swimming in the sea. Their tentacles pierce out from the ground, the drill bit tears the body of the death guard, and the dull sound of gunfire can also be heard from the ground.


    Imorton''s army had to face not only nearby bullets, but also underground cold guns.


    In the direction of Cairo, imorton saw a long line of armored vehicles approaching here quickly, and the second round of air raid in the sky was about to attack. Imorton would not think that these would be his reinforcements. Whenever imorton was ready to turn over with magic, the huge inherent boundary formed by the three pyramids was trying to interfere with him.


    Imoden''s goal of temptation has been achieved. He knows that it is impossible to threaten Chen ang this time.


    So imoden raised the corners of his mouth slightly in the direction of Chen ang on the pyramid. His cold and cruel eyes were completely different from him. An ancient Egyptian whispered in Chen Ang''s ear: "I will come back again. When I come back next time, I will come to you again with the curse of the gods and my army of death. At that moment, the hatred of the Millennium undead will wash the whole earth with blood!"


    Chen ang whispered, "I''m looking forward to it!"


    At the moment when the sun completely jumped out of the ground, the heaven and earth suddenly became completely dark. The rising sun was swallowed up by the deep darkness. At that moment, the whole of Egypt could not see five fingers. The residents of Cairo had been scared like frightened birds by the changes of the night. At the moment when they were swallowed up by the darkness, they screamed and feared one after another.


    But on the battlefield near Khufu pyramid, at this moment, it fell into silence. The battlefield seemed to fall into calm for a moment. Edward could clearly hear his breathing. In the dark, he lived like a year.


    Finally, a quarter of an hour later, the sun dominated the earth again, and the death guards on the battlefield disappeared without a trace. Even their dead and injured bodies were not left. Everything was like an illusion. If it weren''t for the smoke and blood smell on his nose, Edward would even think that he had been hit by the illusion of imorton.


    "The last song of the ten disasters, the disaster of darkness!" Chen ang sighed, "the ten disasters in Cairo are finally over!"


    After Chen Ang''s words fell, the reincarnation''s ear heard the hint of the LORD God: "main task: the completion of the ten disasters in Egypt..."

 Chapter 664

    When the sunrise of the new day spread all over Cairo, Chen ang appeared in the streets of Cairo with the blood guard. The burning of the city in imorton yesterday did not have a serious impact on Cairo. Even the most affected port area has extinguished the fire and restored calm under the organization of the eye of Horus, Although we can still see the disaster traces left by flying fire meteors and hail in the city, order has been restored in Cairo.


    Chen ang has finally succeeded in dragging the task of the world into a long line. They can all stay in the world before imoton pours on the street. Of course, imoton''s strength is rising all the time, but this is Chen Ang''s purpose.


    He needs a chess piece to destroy the current world order and create chaos affecting the whole world.


    In Chen Ang''s plan for the two undead empires of the East and the west, imoden does not have enough strength to challenge the Western powers, so Chen ang must give him extra weight. On the one hand, it is the support of the Egyptian gods for imoden, on the other hand, it is also necessary to make imoden realize the horror of modern science and technology. Chen ang does not think that a group of dead souls copying cold weapons can threaten British and French imperialism.


    The power of runes possessed by imorton definitely has the potential to create an unprecedented magical civilization. Chen ang also expects him to lead the army of death, drive magic mobile armor and engineering mechanical forces, attack London, and turn Great Britain into a country of the dead.


    "Unfortunately, there is no team among the reincarnators to strengthen the magic system related to world of Warcraft, otherwise I want to forge frost sorrow again and send imorton to the throne of ice!" Chen ang said to Zhang Ziqiang with a smile.


    "Again?" Zhang Ziqiang was stunned. "Do you mean you have forged once before?"


    Chen ang smiled and didn''t answer. They had come to the largest Shinrikyo temple in Cairo. When the Shinrikyo warriors in front of the temple saw Chen ang, a large group of black guards wearing the Horus eye logo, they immediately became nervous. They put their hands on the machetes. At this time, it was the morning ceremony of the fifth worship of Shinrikyo, and the temple was full of Shinrikyo believers.


    Those believers, who were pious towards Mecca in the East, pouted their hips and bowed their heads. Chen ang directly broke into the temple. The two gatekeepers looked at the solemn and capable black blood clan behind him and dared not stop.


    Chen Ang''s boots came into contact with the marble slab in the temple and made clear footsteps. The worshippers who bowed their heads looked up one after another to see who was so bold and dared to disturb the worship of the holy God! Is he not afraid of Allah''s sin, or the priests'' self explosion?


    Chen ang stood in the direction of their worship and looked down at the believers kneeling in front of him.


    Worshippers on the ground stirred up one after another. Chen ang said to them in Arabic, "no one is allowed to stand up. As the local Lord, the holy Sultan, your master and ruler, I have something to say to you!"


    A priest in a white robe who led the people to worship stood up angrily and shouted, "pagans are not worthy to be our Lord! Without our recognition, the Sultan of Egypt will not be recognized by the Sharia, which is illegal!"


    Without saying a word, Chen ang nodded at him: "he!" then his fingers pointed to those who stood up with the priest and said, "he, he and he, don''t let go of any of these people who stand up." the blood clan around him didn''t take a gun, but took up a bow and arrow to aim at it, and the arrows of the blood clan were as accurate as a sniper gun.


    Soon, an iron arrow of a rough wooden long arrow passed through the priest''s chest, flew his body upside down, and fell on the mat in the crowd. The sound of the bowstring sounded without any delay, just as orderly as the strings of an instrument. The dull sound of the bowstring bounced in the air, like a prelude, With the sound of arrows falling into the human body and the groans and screams of worshippers on the ground, he composed a sad song of believers of Shinrikyo.


    In Chen Ang''s eyes, their lives have no value at all. Even as magic materials, they will be devalued due to the inevitable cleaning. There will be no shortage of human trials on the land of Egypt, and human life will become the cheapest thing in Chen Ang''s hands. They will be transformed into blood families coming down the production line, Become a cheap consumable in spell experiment and scientific research.


    "Worship five times a day, one and a half hours at a time!" Chen ang waved his finger in front of the believers of Shinrikyo and said, "ghosts have time to wait for you! In my mind, in addition to the Scriptures, I also want things. I don''t eat this, don''t eat that, and don''t share with the people of this nation. I always show my teeth. Do I invite you to work?"


    "The dead are more adapted to industrialization than you!"


    "I came to Egypt to start a business in order to bring you happiness. Why don''t you understand that being a worker is not happier than being a slave? I will create a miracle in the history of human industry and turn Egypt into an industrialized country in three years. Can''t you dedicate your life, dignity, soul and so on? Anything I think is valuable What do you want? "


    "The reason why I left you here is because you are at least a person with brains and can complete some work that the dead and machinery can''t complete, but how do you repay me? Five weeks a day delay the progress of the assembly line, refuse to study, and especially refuse to use toilet paper. When I let women work, you will be strong and strangle them."


    "You are a group of industrial maggots inferior to the undead. In this way, my only choice is to turn you into the undead!"


    "Do you really think we capitalists are vegetarians? I tell you, I''m a capitalist with a knife and a gun. Those who speak with a whip and a chain are slave supervisors. We don''t take that kind of low efficiency, but if you really don''t want to be a labor force, you can use your soul as fuel and flesh as materials to make mummies and skeletons Skeletons, demons and puppets! "


    Looking at the black blood clan dragging down the bodies without eyes in front, Chen ang sneered: "I''ve had enough of you!"


    Chen ang told Ying Long nearby: "Prepare for the great cleansing! Consume all the people in this country who are not suitable for industrialization. To make Egypt a civilized country quickly, rapidly expand the blood group population and strengthen our control ability, at present, we can only control those cities in Egypt. Locally, the tribal elders and chiefs have been unwilling to cooperate with our one-year development plan."


    "In that case, don''t leave them. Establish strong grass-roots organizations and don''t worry about consuming the population. Aren''t there many black countries and white immigrants nearby? When Egypt is cleared, go there to plunder the population."


    Ying Long replied, "it seems that imorton has left Egypt recently. The satellite shows that there are signs of large-scale slaughter and blood sacrifice of nearby black tribes... Do we want to stop him?"


    Chen ang thought for a moment, shook his head and said: "No need, do our job first and clean up Egypt. Imoden knows that it is not the most important thing to resurrect his army with blood sacrifice. He knows that if he doesn''t kill the scorpion emperor, he can only survive forever. With imoden''s wisdom, it''s easy to see that only by building a death army with hot weapons can he fight with us. He won''t stay long."


    "We will finally fight on the oasis where the scorpion emperor died. Now he wants to have a deep understanding of the world. We should be ready to attack Suez. Imorton will come and help. If he doesn''t come, the reincarnation team that takes refuge in him will remind him to come."


    "Now in Egypt, clean up the bugs of Shinrikyo and reorganize the organization. This process makes full use of the reincarnation teams who join us. Now they are also shareholders and should be able to be one side!" Chen ang set his eyes on the vast territory of Egypt where the Suez canal runs through. Only by mastering this golden waterway can he make use of the traffic advantages to quickly expand the influence of his blood clan in the world. Raw materials, machinery and technology from all over the world will take root and sprout in Egypt.


    As a necessary fertilizer for seed germination in the Republic.


    Blood sucking octopus has sneaked into the Mediterranean through the Nile. As a single conscious split civilization, their potential has been weakened a lot, but as a foreshadow, it is strong enough.


    When the Far East region, China''s staffing arrangement is completed and the organization is preliminarily established, Chen Ang''s planning can officially begin.

 Chapter 665

    In a hazy illusion, Evelyn came to a magnificent palace in a trance. In the distorted light and shadow, countless men and women wearing or not wearing the traditional robes of nugebai in ancient Egypt shuttled through the magnificent hall. Most of them were dressed very cool, even the most noble priests and nobles, It''s just a linen robe.


    The whole palace, from Evelyn''s point of view, was immoral.


    When she looked back, she couldn''t help screaming. In the reflection of gold decoration, she saw her appearance. She was wearing a long skirt called "chunick" in ancient Egypt, and her chest was almost naked exposed in the air, which could be regarded as a shame for a traditional woman in the 20th century.


    But the people around her are not much better. Based on the simplicity and rudeness of ancient Egyptian Archaeology in the 20th century, Evelyn does not know some breakthrough research on ancient Egypt in modern archaeology.


    Like the Egyptian nudity!


    Because of its location in the tropics and the extremely underdeveloped textile industry during the ancient Egyptian civilization, Egyptians used to be naked. In the illusion, Evelyn was lucky to see these precious historical information. Naked servants and waiters came and went in the hall. With precious fresh fruits and food, the young children were all naked, and the ladies and noble men were not as good as half. Evelyn saw her father''s favorite concubine ansuna exposing her dyed breasts, while the high priest imoden stared at them.


    "It''s immoral!" Evelyn, who was educated by traditional Christianity, was about to scream.


    Of course, she did not know that in early Christianity, prostitutes also had the custom of doing business at the door of the church. Their biggest guests were the priests in the church. Solomon, the holy king of Judea in the Old Testament, had asked people to disperse which women and clashed with the elders of the church.


    "Wait!" Evelyn finally recovered. "Why do I call that woman ansuna? And why can I see imorton? Who is the man whose name is father?"


    "Nina!" she saw an old man with the most gorgeous jewelry and in the crowd waving warmly to herself.


    When Evelyn saw that she heard the old man''s call, she walked quickly towards him. The old man opened his arms and shouted, "Nina, my most beautiful daughter, the princess of Egypt, the brightest pearl on the Nile -" the people around cheered. Evelyn even saw O''Connor in the cheering crowd.


    As a bodyguard, he stood respectfully beside the priest of sun god RA and served Pharaoh.


    Next, Evelyn saw that she and ansuna began to duel, and ansuna was superior and won. Pharaoh stood up and said, "the person suitable for protecting me is my concubine. And I will give the bracelet of death to my princess!"


    Evelyn saw a strange bracelet made of gold and put it in front of her. The bracelet looked like a scorpion, emitting the unique dazzling light of gold. Evelyn looked at the gorgeous bracelet, as if the whole soul was attracted by it and stared at it, until her soul floated and was absorbed into the bracelet by the invisible attraction, A terrible shudder struck Evelyn.


    She screamed and woke up from the nightmare. O''Connor next door shouted, "Evelyn, what''s the matter!" when he rushed in from the door, he saw Evelyn holding the quilt and looking at the void in front of him in horror. O''Connor asked nervously before she replied, "it''s all right, O''Connor, I have a nightmare!"


    O''Connor went to her bedside to comfort her and said, "it should be the reason for that adventure. After you came back from hamnata, you have been thinking about whether you belong. There is great depression in your heart. Everything has passed, and those people will not come back to us. Listen, tomorrow we will leave Cairo by boat and go to London."


    "Although those people are terrible, the gold they provide us is enough for you to study in Britain!" O''Connor said gently: "now Cairo has fallen into the hands of Horus''s eyes, and the whole city is killing people. Those ruthless people in black are not only killing local believers, but also taking over all the functions of the Egyptian government."


    "Now, except near the Suez Canal, with British protection, it is safe. Other parts of Egypt have become a human nightmare."


    "No, O''Connor!" Evelyn shook her head and said, "it''s not over. It''s far from over. We can''t escape this vortex. It''s a doomed thing. I''m the princess of ancient Egypt, and you''re the bodyguard of God la. The monster running out of hamnata is the lover of my father''s favorite concubine ansuna, the high priest and your immediate boss, imorton."


    "It''s all your illusion..." O''Connor interrupted her: "you''re too nervous, so you take the archaeological data studied during the day as your own memory. It''s just a nightmare! Just practice for a while!"


    O''Connor gave her the quilt and repeated, "tomorrow we will leave Cairo and take a boat from the Suez Canal to London... Soon, we will be far away from this nightmare!"


    After O''Connor turned and left, Evelyn was stunned for a long time. She said to herself: "Was it ansuna and imorton who conspired to kill the Pharaoh? That''s why imorton was subjected to the most terrible criminal law in Egypt - insect bite! And the priests who were bitten by insects will become more and more powerful in this eternal torture. When they unlock the seal, they will destroy Cairo."


    "They will set off ten disasters on the banks of the Nile, turn the river into blood and let the sky fire burn Cairo!"


    Evelyn matched the legends recorded in the literature with what happened not long ago one by one. She hugged her head in horror and said, "so the ''divine punishment'' that tried to destroy Egypt not long ago is the curse of imoden?... by the way, the bracelet of death!" Evelyn quietly got up and searched through the documents she had packed up.


    She found a photocopy of the document from a pile of messy materials, "the bracelet of the God of death... It should be mentioned here in the records of the Scorpion King of ancient Egypt. When the Scorpion King was defeated and about to die, he sold his soul to anubis and obtained an unparalleled magic treasure, which can recruit the dead in the underworld as soldiers."


    "This should be the bracelet of death!"


    "In that dream, I was the princess of ancient Egypt. Through the martial arts competition, I got the bracelet of death, and ansuna was responsible for protecting my father, King faroeseus. Finally, she and her lover imoden killed my father... Hell? No wonder I hated ansuna so much."


    "Not only that!" the voice from Evelyn''s back scared her to almost scream, but she soon found that she couldn''t make a sound at all. She looked back in horror and saw the nightmare man standing behind her and looking at her. Chen ang said calmly, "you hate your aunt ansuna so much. It''s estimated that you are rival in love?"


    "Aunt? Ansuna?" Evelyn opened her mouth. She found that she could make a voice again and said, "rival, do you mean I like imorton? No, no, I can''t have an affair with him."


    Chen Ang''s expression was very rich. He smiled and said interestingly, "of course not imorton!"


    "Then why are you..." Evelyn was suddenly stunned. She said in horror: "no, no, it''s impossible... It can''t be like this, you mean..."


    "Yes! If ansuna kills the Pharaoh, you will be the queen of the Pharaoh. The princess of Egypt, the bride of the Pharaoh... Ansuna is your father''s sister. If your father doesn''t die, you will marry him. If he dies, you will marry his son and your brother. As an archaeologist, you should know that there are women in the Pharaoh royal family Inheritance, so in order to prevent the fall of kingship, to boys like O''Connor, Pharaohs will marry their sisters and even daughters. "


    Chen ang sighed: "what a chaotic royal family!"


    "It''s natural that you had a bad relationship with ansuna in your previous life... Who would have a good relationship with your husband''s woman? The reason why ansuna would betray the pharaoh is also very simple. If she married imorton, she might become a female Pharaoh in Egypt, because her inheritance is second only to your father, but your father destroyed everything."

 Chapter 666

    "Betrayal?" imoden sneered: "There is no betrayal, just because of the shameful and disgusting chaotic Buren! Ansuna is the sister of King Zuo Sai, and my identity is enough to marry him, but king Zuo Sai, the wild seed born of father daughter intermarriage, forced to marry his sister with the right of inheritance only second to his sister, that is, Nina''s mother is the imperial concubine, and then married the former Pharaoh in middle age "My little girl."


    "My ansuna!" said imoden angrily, "at that time, his daughter Nina was almost as old as ansuna!"


    "That little bichi! She wants to frame ansuna so that her father can marry her shamelessly!" imoden trembled slightly, biting his teeth and cursed: "I hate these foolish and shameless mortals, as well as those disgusting gods! The so-called divine marriage law, the so-called noble blood, the offspring born, deformed, distorted and terrible. I personally handled several deformed monsters for King Zuo Sai."


    "Those monsters have powerful power as soon as they are born. Their life forms are distorted and they are born with a curse. Some of them are even stronger than their parents. In order to cover up this shameless act, the Pharaohs claim that they are divine evils and Demons born by the Pharaoh from the noble blood of God."


    "These monsters have great power since they were born, but their lives are completely distorted, so the Pharaohs will hand them over to the sacrifice. Some sacrifice will burn them, and some will drive them into the underworld and hand them over to anubis."


    "Later I knew why the gods made such shameless laws because they needed them. At that time, the world was no longer suitable for them to survive. In order to maintain their power, they needed the product of divine distortion - Divine sin. Anubis collected these existence for their food and added divine power!"


    "And we..." imorton''s eyes were terrible. He turned and said word by word, "it''s their accomplice."


    Shentu palace, the captain of the hell devil team behind imorton, frowned. He bent and said, "under the crown, please speak carefully!"


    "They can''t hear what''s said here! My servant... Although I despise it, I''m already one of them. They can''t find it in my field." imoden sighed: "I feel very familiar with the army that exists to fight with me. The bloodthirsty impulse and the evil essence remind me of some memories when I was a priest."


    "In the inheritance of the high priest, it seems to have been recorded that a great Pharaoh, his princess was cursed by the devil. When he sucked the wound curse for the princess, he was also infected and had to live on blood from now on."


    Imoden scoffed at the legend: "of course, this is the history that those in power shamelessly tampered with. It is not a devil, but a divine sin. The distorted blood of the divine race is the product of the twisted blood. What the priests worship to anubis is those who obviously show the distorted divine sin, but do not show it. Those distorted essence hidden deeper become the son of God and the noble Pharaoh."


    "And some became the princess of the Pharaoh."


    "When a pharaoh touches the blood of his princess, the distorted essence of both sides infects each other and awakens. It is a new and relatively stable God sin... It is also a new species, and the pharaoh is the origin of this species. He will have unprecedented power compared with the gods."


    "The blood clan in this world was born in this way?" Yan devil team Shen Tu palace was surprised.


    "Shentu..." imoden accurately the real name of the captain of the Yan magic team. He slowly turned back and said, "I know you have another intention to follow me, but I don''t care. There is no loyalty in this world, and I don''t ask for loyalty. I will let you do what you want, but you should consider the risk of violating me."


    "Do you know?" imorton''s eyes seemed to pry open the brain of Shentu palace, making him feel like he was transparent and could not hide anything. Shentu palace was awed.


    "Damn it, what medicine did Kyushu team give imorton! Why did he suddenly become so crafty? Without the poison of love, I''m really not sure about imorton. He''s sublimated!" Shentu palace scolded.


    Imoden pondered for a moment and said to Shentu palace, "even if I killed the scorpion emperor and completely mastered the bracelet of death, it will be difficult to deal with that existence, so I need some more powerful forces to help me. When I was a high priest, I secretly retained a part of the life of God''s sin that is not extremely distorted because of compassion."


    "It should be because of this that I lost the care of Anubis, which later became one of my criminal evidence. These Pharaoh''s sons I adopted were sacrificed to anubis by blood, but I know they were not swallowed by the gods, but still sealed in the underworld."


    "These men are loyal to me, and I have grace with them!" imoden''s voice was low.


    "Now, my servant Shentu, go and get back the black Scripture of the dead. I will release them myself and use their powerful power!"


    Shentu whispered, "yes! Under the crown of imoden"


    He turned back and walked outside the palace. It was a temple in the desert. Emerton said it was one of the palaces of the high priest, which had been buried under the yellow sand. The hell devil team cleared an entrance, and Emerton stayed in the temple. Shentu palace knew very well that Emerton didn''t want Anubis to know about it, so he needed the Bible of the dead to bypass the God of death and enter the temple Into the underworld.


    As for why imoden didn''t want anubis to know about it, Shentu Palace also had a guess in his heart - he wanted to kill God!


    "Kill God!" Shentu palace smiled. Of course, he would not stop it. On the contrary, he would try his best to promote it. When imorton obviously saw this, he would say that he was not loyal, but he still entrusted him with this dangerous thing of treachery, because imorton saw very clearly that the blood of greed for interests was surging all over these reincarnations.


    From their souls, they shouted, "make a big news!".


    For a group of people who fear that the world will not be chaotic, it is perfect to give them this kind of thing, because imorton himself is wandering on the edge of madness. Sometimes imorton doesn''t know what he wants to do. Is it revenge? Or destroy everything?


    Imorton looked at the back of Shentu palace. He was not worried that this generation chasing interests and chaos would fail to complete the task. He already knew what Chen ang wanted to do and he wanted to kill God. Chen ang was afraid that he would support it with both hands. Even he pushed imorton to this position with one hand. Chen ang will return the black Scripture of the dead to him, and imorton firmly believes in it.


    But he has always concealed one thing - the place in the underworld where God''s sins are sealed is not only holding the God''s sins he secretly accepted, but also holding the part of God''s sins that has been the craziest and most distorted in the past dynasties. Even the gods dare not absorb their divine power. In fact, the gods devour the part with the weakest power and slight distortion.


    Even the gods dare not approach the most distorted and powerful sins unless they want to lose themselves and become extremely crazy.


    These divine sins, when they were the weakest, were exiled to the depths of the underworld. Without the permission of the gods, they would be difficult to take a step forever. After thousands of years, these divine sins will become extremely powerful and even threaten the gods.


    The soul behind imoden''s eyes was dark and deep, like an abyss deeper than the deepest part of the underworld. He whispered, "the throne in the sky crashed, the temple of the gods lit a fire, and the gods wailed. They will fall to the earth, and the earth will be swallowed up by the abyss below... No one can be redeemed in this disaster."


    "I will conquer them, and I will not be afraid of darkness, because I am already in the abyss, and there is nothing darker than me!"


    In front of him was an exquisite coffin, in which a white bone was surrounded by spices and gold. The almost decayed white bone was gently twisted and soon became powder. He put his forehead on the coffin devoutly, wailing and struggling. His soul sank deeper into the abyss. The soul of the former deep love of ansuna was struggling to die.


    This process is still going on, like drowning, slow and painful.


    The former Eaton is dying, while the new Imhotep is reborn in the abyss.

 Chapter 667

    In Cairo''s Giza port area, O''Connor has been waiting here for a long time. Evelyn and her brother Jonathan have just arrived. Giza port is the largest port in Cairo. It flows down the Nile River. Choose the waterway close to the Suez Canal to reach the estuary Delta. There are the most dense ports in Egypt and the exit of the Suez Canal connecting the Mediterranean.


    Several people were going to port said, where they took a British ship from the Suez Canal and sailed to London through the Strait of Gibraltar through the Mediterranean.


    British troops are stationed along the Suez Canal. O''Connor has not yet expanded the power of the Horus eye. They have no doubt about the strength of Britain. Even in Cairo, the strength of the Horus eye has become lawless. But O''Connor is still willing to believe in the British government''s control of the Suez Canal.


    Giza port is located on the left bank of the Nile, opposite Giza pyramid across the Nile. Evelyn stared at the three majestic pyramids across the river. On the largest Khufu pyramid in the center, dozens of people in black with Horus eyes guarded the top of the tower with swords. Evelyn could only vaguely see a mysterious figure on the top of the tower.


    Whether it was an illusion or not, she always felt that the man seemed to be watching them.


    "O''Connor!" Evelyn cried anxiously, "it seems that someone is looking at us!" "where?" O''Connor took out the telescope in his arms and looked down the place Evelyn pointed out. He was surprised to see Chen ang standing at the top of the pyramid and smiled at them. O''Connor put down the telescope in panic and turned his head and said, "no one!"


    "Let''s get on board!" he hurriedly took Evelyn aboard the passenger and cargo ship.


    Evelyn felt more uneasy. She kept looking at the Khufu pyramid and wondered, "really? O''Connor, why do I think you''re lying to me? There''s someone watching us..."


    At the top of Khufu pyramid, Zhang Ziqiang hurried to find Chen ang and said, "there must be a reason why imorton came here the day before yesterday!"


    "The bracelet of the God of death hides the coordinates of imhi oasis, the location of the pyramid built by the scorpion emperor. It is buried in the temple of the ancient city of Thebes. After being excavated by imoton, it has to go through Giza pyramid, Kanak temple, philai temple and Abu Simbel temple to obtain further coordinates, so as to lock the imhi oasis."


    Chen ang smiled: "When attacking Giza pyramid the day before yesterday, imoden should have obtained another coordinate. Yesterday, intelligence learned that imoden and others excavated another buried temple, which should be the location of another part of the site of Karnak temple. Now they should be on their way to Aswan city to find a part of the coordinates hidden in philai temple, and we have to clear it during this time Take care of the Suez Canal, and then duel with imorton in amhi oasis. "


    Chen ang sighed: "without the spear of judgment in our hands, imorton can kill the scorpion emperor, but if we don''t add fuel to the flames, won''t we miss an opportunity in vain?"


    Chen ang pressed a mechanism hidden in the scepter in his hand. At the end of the scepter, a golden spear tip was prominently nailed out. The shape of the spear of judgment has completely changed. Its top is inlaid with a round diamond, which is the head of the sun god''s staff that hides the secret of the ark. The diamond seems to condense endless sunlight, which is led into the spear below On the tip.


    With a slight shake of Chen Ang''s wrist, the spear tip of the trial spear emitted an incandescent ray. He cut a half man high boulder hundreds of meters away into two sections. Looking carefully at the spear tip of the trial spear, it seemed that the sunlight hundreds of meters around was all concentrated in a place the size of a needle tip, and the brilliant light gave birth to the ultimate destruction.


    "I left the black Sutra of the dead at the top of the Khufu pyramid. Imorton will soon send someone to take it. Don''t stop it. As for the trip to amhi oasis, he will wait for us..."


    Zhang Ziqiang wondered, "why is he waiting for us?"


    "To be exact, it''s the spear of judgment in our hands." Chen ang explained with great interest: "this is the tacit understanding between me and imorton. He knows what I want to do, and he is also using me to complete his transformation. Therefore, he will bear it temporarily until he obtains the strength to face me face to face under my promotion."


    "It''s imperative to kill gods. I''m really tired of such stupid gods in this world. They shrink their heads and hide their tails. They shrink their heads into their shells like frightened turtles. They should contribute their strength. Let people with more potential and vitality."


    "I gather the power of the sun god''s staff and the spear of judgment together, so that this weapon has the power of killing God. When imorton gets it, this artifact used by the God of death to test his warriors will pierce his own heart."


    Seeing that the passenger ship carrying O''Connor and Evelyn was slowly leaving the port on the Nile, Chen ang also ordered: "let''s go! It''s time to wake up the sleeping imperialists. I''d like to see if the grindstone I prepared for imorton has honed the ability of a God. I hope the Empire won''t let me down when the sun doesn''t set!"


    On the side of Khufu pyramid with its back to the Nile River, a huge air bag, white boat body, all kinds of heavy firepower weapons and huge hanging warehouse slowly rose. When the streamlined body of airship rose from behind Khufu pyramid, the magnificent and huge body formed a shadow covering both banks of the Nile River. On the opposite bank, Egyptians kept kneeling down on the ground.


    Evelyn stared at the huge airship overhead. This time she didn''t feel the familiar sight.


    O''Connor watched the airship turn slowly and set off towards the downstream of their voyage. The passenger and cargo ship they took followed. He could only watch the shadow reflected on the ground slowly lengthen and go away.


    On the airship, Chen ang put away the spear of the trial. Li Mingyi and Zhao Yingqi behind him processed the documents. Hundreds of blood clans in black provided protection on the airship. A buzzing murmur came from the distance. Dozens of modified camel fighters took off from Cairo airport, organized and escorted with airships as the core. A huge aviation battle group flew towards the Mediterranean Sea entrance of the Suez Canal.


    On the ground, Horus eye''s motorcade stretches for several kilometers, and a huge army is on an expedition.


    In the distance, the Suez Canal Company and the changed British army finally officially settled in the barracks today to hand over the garrison tasks. The accompanying members of the Suez Canal Company, the headquarters of the UK, also officially started the handover and management after more than a month of investigation. They began to take over the control of arsenals, checkpoints and accounting documents in the accounting room.


    It was a rainy day, and the chickens were crowing.

 Chapter 668

    When the airship appeared in the sky of port said, it was close to midnight. Chen ang looked at the vague port on the distant horizon and motioned for the airship to hover. Port said was the second largest port in Egypt at this time. It was located on the Mediterranean bank at the north end of the Suez Canal. It was originally a small village and was built with the opening of the Suez Canal in 1859.


    Like most cities at this time, there are a wide range of urban slums here. Only the port close to the exit at the north end of the Suez Canal is still brightly lit at midnight. Sailors from various countries from the Suez Canal, British officers and soldiers stationed here, as well as white businessmen, upper class people and sailor adventurers from Britain, France and Belgium, are intoxicated in this port, Joking and laughing.


    When Chen Ang''s airship appeared in the sky, because Chen ang ordered the airship to turn off the lights, no one found any white spots in the sky. In fact, camel planes with low engine frequency were more hidden. Except for a little buzz, they were like a little shadow in the night sky.


    Chen ang stood by the stringed window of the airship. He was followed by more than a dozen black blood clans. Camel fighters had quietly flown to port said. Over the port, dozens of dark shadows suddenly landed on the plane. They swooped down from the back seat and glided to each important target point in port said, in the shadow of the city below, There were also many people in black with Horus''s eye logo.


    Chen ang and Li Ming greeted one or two people and asked them to take over the intelligence command of port said on the airship. With a pad on their toes, they rushed out of the airship at a low altitude of hundreds of meters. Tens of meters behind him, the blood guards hurried to follow. Chen ang controlled the magic to bind the air around, forming a flat aerodynamic shape, so that he quickly swept towards port said.


    The following blood clan stabbed a wide bat wing on their back. Those blood red bat wings provided them with the tension of gliding. With their natural blood, they followed Chen ang and shuttled flexibly over port seide.


    They were very fast. Occasionally, people who looked up at the sky could only see a few shadows passing by quickly. Most people would only think they were dazed. A British sailor was stunned and watched several huge shadows roaring over his head. He was half drunk and half awake. He opened his mouth in surprise and said to his companions behind him, "do you see?"


    Unfortunately, as soon as his voice was out, it was completely absorbed by a wide palm. He only heard a voice gently hissing near his ear. A pair of iron tongs like arms tightly bound him. The sailor had to struggle, so he felt a cold blade stabbing into his heart from the gap of his ribs, and a lot of blood was lost.


    Before his death, the sailor felt the dagger stabbed into his body, devouring his blood hungrily, and soon he was unconscious.


    Chen Ang''s speed has been raised to a very fast level, and his height has been reduced to about 20 meters. In the last distance, he glided in the paths of port seide and shuttled over the crisscross alleys as fast as lightning. His goal is the most prominent building in port seide and the official residence of the British High Commissioner in Egypt.


    The British soldiers on guard at the gate of the official residence were thrown to the ground by the dark shadow falling from the sky. His scream alerted the British soldiers patrolling nearby. When they were attracted by the movement at the gate, they didn''t see the dark shadow on their head. A blood clan in black rushed into them, and then he knocked down a piece of British soldiers with impact.


    The machete in his hand quickly wiped under their jaws. It was like an elegant dance between rise and fall. Within a few breaths, he killed the nine person patrol team. The blood moistened his dry source and made the blood on the bat wings behind him more and more thick.


    The blood clan''s unique hot line vision makes them easily aware of human thermal energy fluctuations. Coupled with the unique skills of these blood clans known as blood sniffers, they can find out the number of people and defense layout in this building hundreds of meters away.


    Dozens of shadows quickly took their positions according to their tasks and killed all those who stopped them.


    When Chen ang stepped on the marble floor at the gate of the official residence, he was like a dexterous falcon. Through a small turn, he dissolved the huge kinetic energy he carried and stood on the ground steadily. Two blood guards opened the gate for him. They first went forward to open the way, and Chen ang followed slowly behind.


    Two blood clan bodyguards rushed forward like ghosts and solved the two bodyguards who came to investigate when they heard the movement outside. From the window and the windowsill, more blood clans entered the luxurious official residence in an orderly manner. The British High Commissioner in Egypt is like the supreme emperor of Egypt, The commissioner was reassigned by the British side after the Cairo Commissioner Wingate was transformed into a blood family by the eye of Horus, and temporarily lived in the real estate of the Suez Canal Company.


    The blood clan surrounded the official residence, blocked the exit, and quickly took over the luxurious official residence. At this time, Chen angcai led a team of blood clan bodyguards into the walnut white paint gate. Under his feet, he stepped on the high-grade cashmere carpet made in Egypt and walked towards the host''s reception hall. The official residence is generally European style, but it also has a strong Egyptian style, The reception room is also arranged according to the traditional British layout.


    Outside the reception room, the attendants of the British Commissioner are still fiercely resisting. The two Indian servants who practice intensive yoga are extremely difficult. They are strong in spirit and tough in flesh. Because of intensive yoga and ancient Indian martial arts, their bodies can bend into various incredible forms at any time to use all kinds of strange moves.


    One of Chen Ang''s blood clan bodyguards "pedaled" twice. He borrowed a little force from the wall next to him and attached it to the ceiling. Like a huge bat, he turned his machete slightly at his wrist, held the handle upside down, and twisted a Sikh servant''s throat like a poisonous snake. When he twisted his machete, a great head flew up.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he raised his leg and kicked the body out. At the same time, the machete in his hand broke the wind, drew a strange curve and cut the second person''s throat.


    The British Commissioner shouted angrily in the reception room: "who are you?"


    Several bodyguards blocked the door of the reception room. They had fought back two waves of blood clan attacks and had paid a painful price. There were several bodies lying on the ground, and the injured blood clan had recovered with the blood of other bodyguards in the official residence.


    Chen ang walked slowly towards the meeting room on the Indian body. He said in a deep voice, "you should know us, Commissioner! Aren''t you looking for us? Now, we''re coming!"


    "The eye of Horus?" the Commissioner in the reception room took a breath of air-conditioning.

 Chapter 669

    The Commissioner trapped in the reception room and the key officials of the Suez Canal Company looked at each other. The bodyguard protecting them suddenly burst. The most terrible thing was the two arrows shot from a tricky angle. The urgency and sharpness of the arrows suddenly raised a sense of vigilance in Chen Ang''s heart. He pressed his right hand on his waist and one side was as oblique as a fan, The translucent silver light fan with a radius of one sword is fleeting.


    Split the two arrows in half from the middle, castrated and fell to the ground.


    At this time, the silver sword light in the air dissipated. The British saw that the weapon held by Chen Ang''s right hand was a soft sword with excellent elasticity and even wrapped around his waist. The sword light was as clear as water, and the sword body was tough. It was straight and bright in Chen ang''s hand. No one could imagine that the sword had just wrapped around Chen Ang''s waist with a relatively large curvature.


    "English Longbowman!" Chen ang looked at the two British soldiers behind the Commissioner. The purple shirt wood Longbow in their hands exposed their identity. This strange shape with extremely strong upper body and deformed chest and back bones makes it difficult to remind people of the English Longbowman who resisted aggression and frightened the invading army in continental Europe before the British Industrial Revolution.


    But Chen ang didn''t expect that this ancient arm is still retained by the British in today''s era of developed thermal weapons.


    At this time, the two British soldiers who rushed out of the reception room have come to Chen ang. Although they are wearing British military uniforms, their yellow skin color and the remarkable characteristics of plateau race all indicate that these soldiers are not British. Their unique weapons like dog legs show their identity. These soldiers holding Nepalese machetes, It was the Gurkha warriors who had dealt a great blow to the British army.


    After the British conquest of Gurkha, these Gurkhas hired a large number of fighting Gurkha warriors to participate in the suppression of India''s uprising against colonial rule. Gurkha warriors are disciplined, brave and good at fighting. The constitution of plateau people makes them tough. They believe in Hinduism and advocate ascetic rites, which makes them have a strong will to endure pain.


    Two dog leg machetes mercilessly cut at the key of Chen ang. These Gurkhas have a high tolerance for pain and almost have a slow response to pain. They are skilled in martial arts. The most important thing is that they are not afraid of death. They are often willing to die with their lives. These two Gurkhas are the best selected by the British army.


    After some mysterious Hindu rituals, they are proficient in yoga. They are extremely agile and have boundless strength. Their positive strength is not under the blood clan with titles. Of course, if the two sides fight hard, the blood clan will win in the end, just because the blood clan has almost immortal recovery ability.


    Gurkha warriors are still human.


    The long sword in Chen Ang''s hand bends slightly under his power. The sword body draws a curve to accumulate elastic dynamic potential energy. The sword tip shakes with the bending of the sword body. In Chen Ang''s hand, this extremely difficult weapon is flexible like a vicious poisonous snake. Only when Chen ang takes a step forward, he cuts a deep bone wound on the wrists of two Gurkha warriors.


    The dogleg knife could no longer grasp castration and took it out of the hands of Gurkha warriors.


    The sword light flashed again, and their faces were scratched by the sword tip. The scar passed through their eyes and cut their eyes in half.


    "Ah!" Gurkha warriors clenched their teeth and endured the sharp pain in their eyes. They still wanted to fight again, but Chen ang had passed them. The blood clan behind him soon dragged down the two people who had lost their vision. At this time, Chen ang was only five steps away from the British Commissioner. He stepped with a sword and pulled out his long sword like a green dragon in his sleeve, Stabbed a British soldier who came up to stop.


    A priest in black next to the British Commissioner pressed his hand on the Bible and hurriedly read the Latin scriptures. He made the front of the cross Chen ang, made of gold and inlaid with gemstones, emitting a bright holy light. The blood family behind Chen ang snorted. The skin exposed to the holy light seemed to be burned, and large pieces fell off and charred.


    The other three barefoot black soldiers rushed up quickly. The Marseilles employed by these British people from the most belligerent tribe in Africa were tall and extremely vigorous. Their spears were extremely flexible. The three people cooperated with each other, or divided into, or fought together. Some lured the enemy and some resisted the enemy. The three people were like one person, killing with three heads and six arms, which was difficult to resist.


    If the blood clan is standing here, when they are attacked by the holy light, they are suddenly attacked jointly by these three people. Even if Hong Fan comes, he will suffer a great loss.


    Unfortunately, Hong fan is not standing here.


    Chen Ang''s left hand stretched down, and a silver p229 pistol in his sleeve fell into his palm. The long sword of his right hand vibrated like flowers with the shaking of his wrist, but it was implicit and sharp. He could always stab into the enemy''s vital points calmly. At the same time, his left hand fired repeatedly, calmly killing the two long archers who posed a hidden threat in the back.


    He made great strides and killed God all the way, leaving bodies everywhere until he came to the British commissioner.


    At this time, the blood clan whose face was covered by the holy light in the rear has also returned to normal. They absorbed the blood lost by the dead around them and soon recovered. Several people have been killed with Chen ang. The priest in black has yet to resist. The cross in his hand is pregnant with a fierce counterattack, and Chen ang cut his neck.


    The neck blood touched a black blood clan behind Chen ang, making him crazy, roared and rushed into the center of the reception room. The key personnel of Suez company in the middle changed their faces and shot again and again to stop them, but his speed was like the wind. He bullied several people in an instant, grabbed two of them by the neck, and his nails with blood energy had pierced into their arteries.


    When the British Commissioner saw Chen ang standing opposite him, he quickly shouted, "you can''t kill me. I''m the hereditary Baron of Great Britain. Kill me. Even if you are a blood clan, you''ll have big trouble. As long as you can let me go, I''ll tell you all the opportunities related to the Empire!"


    Chen Ang''s face was just light: "no, we''ll get it ourselves!"


    He stepped aside. The blood Baron behind him raised his head from his hood and his pale face made him have a unique evil spirit. However, the British Commissioner obviously recognized him and shouted in horror. He screamed like a little girl: "Wingate! Former Commissioner in Egypt Wingate!"


    His voice was both frightened and surprised. Since Wingate was transformed into a blood family, it proved that his fate was about the same. Although he lost a lot of power and interests, he left at least one life and could enjoy an eternal life.


    So when Wingate bit his throat, he didn''t mean to resist.


    Soon the Commissioner turned into a corpse, which was thrown on the ground like garbage by Wingate. Wingate knelt down and reported: "master, I have read his memory and know the British plan."


    Chen ang said calmly: "relevant information is submitted to the intelligence team. Now we''re going straight to the Yellow Dragon!"

 Chapter 670

    The Suez canal winds on the barren loess. Along both sides of the canal is a military base 104 kilometers long and 4.8 kilometers wide. Since the Egyptian government had to sell 44% of its shares of the Suez Canal to Britain at a low price in 1875, Britain''s largest overseas Garrison has been stationed here. In order to protect the interests of the canal, Britain maintains its largest military base overseas.


    Until the next World War II, Britain will take this as the core. There are at most 15 divisions of the army, 65 air squadrons and the Royal Navy Fleet in the eastern Mediterranean. It is the headquarters of Britain''s operations in the East.


    The banner of international Suez Canal Company is flying everywhere on the canal. The cost income of crossing the river in a year is several times that of Egypt, and the strategic significance is unimaginable. In fact, it has become Britain''s country in Egypt.


    It is also one of Britain''s most important special interests overseas.


    Its importance can trigger a world war. The number of British troops stationed here and the strict system make it difficult to fully control the whole military base even with the penetration ability of Horus''s eyes.


    Since the British delegation appointed by the international Suez Canal to settle in the military base yesterday, the new British High Commissioner in Egypt Baron fomoy took over all the security and gendarmerie systems of the base, blocked the Arsenal and oil depot, and took strict care of the ammunition. At this time, all the fire guns of the troops are not as effective as a broken fire stick.


    The soldiers who changed their guard from Britain took over most of the important posts, and people were terrified in the military base.


    However, Baron fomoy had superb means. First, he was slow to resist the soldiers on the grounds of salary. On the other hand, he asked the soldiers to accept militarized management on the grounds of inspection. At noon the next day, he cut off the communication between the soldiers and lined up such a large military base one by one.


    "Baron, the army is ready!" said a clerk in a wig to a small nobleman.


    Baron fomoy turned back slowly. He had amber eyes and looked quite young, but I have to say that he was just well maintained, making him look like a young man. Baron fomoy''s temperament was slightly feminine, and his every move was worthy of the noble example. He was the kind of person who integrated etiquette and behavior into his bones, The real details of Britain''s old imperialist power.


    Even if Chen ang came, he had to admit that this kind of person is the representative of the real elite of this time and space.


    Since the British Industrial Revolution, the national power has risen. For hundreds of years, Britain has colonized the world, usurped countless global elites, and accumulated rich details and talents. In the era of great navigation, Britain was left with the kind of ruthlessness and greed in the bones of British aristocrats, the pride and honing of the empire that the sun never sets, and the vision and accumulation of colonizing the world. In this era, although Britain showed a slight decline after the first World War, But they still have the spirit to dominate the world without their bones destroyed in World War II.


    On the one hand, the extravagant, flashy and decadent atmosphere of London indicates the dusk of this empire that never sets. On the other hand, politicians and elites like Baron formoy show the details of the Empire.


    It was they who pushed the United States out of the League of nations through various political tricks and arrangements. It was also they who blocked the claws of the United States extending to the imperial cake, leading to the peak of North American Isolationism. It was they who turned their back to pull back the wave of colonial resistance set off during World War I and used clever and vicious means to teach dishonest colonies.


    Behind Baron fomoy stood an old priest in a red robe. His eyes were half open and half closed as if he were tired and lazy. However, only the bodyguard who followed Baron fomoy knew how terrible the ugly old man had. As the Archbishop of York, an English Puritan, the old man owned the Anglican Church of England (Anglican Church) The Archbishop of Canterbury has equal rights.


    The old bishop nodded slightly to Baron fremoi and said in a voice: "the intelligence is not wrong. There is indeed the smell of those dark creatures here. We have locked most of them. The penetration of vampires into the imperial army has reached a very dangerous point!"


    Baron VERMOI seemed to be angry when he heard the speech. He said in a deep voice: "if the queen didn''t send me, would we lose control here? What would the situation be like? We can be sure that a blood sucking ghost organization called Horus eye has infiltrated the army and even had a strong influence on Egypt..."


    "Fortunately, we have controlled the situation before the situation deteriorates. The control of those vampires over the army has not reached the dangerous critical point. Now we have successfully taken over most of the power here, separated them and controlled the situation. Next, the things screened and handled will be handed over to the church."


    Hearing the speech, the old bishop smiled and nodded slightly, showing his approval.


    "And we, on the one hand, take over the reorganization of the Suez Canal Company and on the other hand, focus on the eye of Horus," ordered Baron fomoy.


    Sir emmond, the subordinate clerk, reported, "whether to start action now."


    Baron fremoi shook his head and said, "look at the sky. It''s midnight. Do you want us to pay off a group of vampires who can hardly kill under the moon at midnight? Fools know that tomorrow noon is their weakest time..."


    "Sir, do you mean we''ll go tomorrow at noon?" Sir Edmund asked cautiously.


    "I said that the fool knows, are you a fool? Don''t those vampires know that they are weakest at noon? Won''t they be vigilant?" Baron formoy sneered. Seeing Sir Edmund''s confused appearance, he reluctantly sorted out his appearance and said: "Start to act tomorrow morning. When the sun completely rises into the sky, it will start. At that time, vampires will not be as vigilant as at noon, nor as sharp as when the sun first comes out. They will fall into a period of mental retardation."


    "Yes, sir!" Sir Edmund quickly bowed his head.


    The camps where tens of thousands of troops are stationed will not be crowded together. In fact, it is a large area, and the division of different regions is orderly. The troops are stationed in different regions according to the battalion level, and the regiments are far apart. The whole military base is like a sparsely distributed City, which facilitates Baron fomoi''s blockade.


    The outposts between the camps have been taken over by the local army, and the gendarmerie has also fallen into his control. Now he can cut off the connection between the battalions at any time and clean up gradually.


    In fact, he did the same. Dozens of priests in black followed the cardinal to the battalions in the central area of the base. Nominally, they came to pray for the soldiers, which is very common and blameless in the British army. The chain tightened the throat of the blood clan of Horus''s eye silently.


    Near the early morning, Chen ang went south along the Suez Canal. He stood in the bow of a cargo ship bound for India and looked at the camp with international Suez flags on the shore.

 Chapter 671

    Chen ang Chong took out a small box from his waist, which contained the "investment" of other reincarnation teams. After listening carefully, he could still hear the rustling sound inside. Chen ang smiled. This thing was a surprise. He didn''t expect that the reincarnation would bring such a thing and greatly promoted his plan. Originally, he wasn''t going to start against Britain so soon.


    He opened the box. There was a golden strange bug in it. It looked like a snail. It was pure gold. There were three rows of buttons and a walkie talkie on the top of the shell. It looked very strange.


    This creature is a strange creature in the world of the pirate king, which can communicate with electromagnetic waves - Telephone worms.


    The pair of telephone worms handed in by the reincarnator are divided into gold and silver. They are a special variety specially cultivated by the navy to issue magic removal orders. They have a special status in the world of the pirate king. Of course, they are not practical in other world. This kind of creature worth tens of thousands of reward points can be replaced immediately and completely with a satellite phone that can be exchanged for a few points.


    The golden telephone bug is more precious than ordinary telephone bugs because the call is hidden and the communication frequency is very special. Only the corresponding telephone bug can receive it, and the communication mileage is strong. It can almost span the whole world without worrying about signal problems.


    However, in modern society, it can be solved only by digitally encrypting long wave signals, and the cost is no more than 5 reward points at most.


    Therefore, this is the idle resource in the hands of reincarnators. It is extremely difficult to trade, but the value is very precious. The reincarnators who keep it also give it to Chen ang for capital operation because it is too chicken ribs. It seems that Chen ang suffered a great loss, but is this really the case?


    Chen ang doesn''t think so. On the contrary, he attaches great importance to this harvest.


    Because the telephone bug is a kind of organism, the biological value lies in that it is not only a rich information base in science, but also an excellent raw material. These specific organisms may have great potential after biochemical transformation.


    Therefore, the telephone worm soon became an important project in Chen Ang''s laboratory. Like normal carbon based organisms, the telephone worm had to drink water, eat, and even get sick. Chen ang soon used this characteristic to isolate its related genes from the silver telephone worm with retrovirus, and used genomics and functional research methods, Genes related to electromagnetic waves emitted by telephone worm cells were found.


    The reason why the telephone worm can have the ability of remote communication is that its cells have an extremely powerful functional cell with the ability to interfere with electromagnetic waves. It has evolved a unique cell in this creature, giving it the basic ability to send and receive electromagnetic waves.


    Chen ang has only seen this kind of cell in another biological experiment, that is magneto.


    However, unlike the X gene, this cell has very large defects in energy level. The telephone bug can only send out some long waves and short waves with all its strength, and has almost no ability to harm organisms. Even if Chen ang tries to strengthen it, it can only send out some small current, which is far from the human electromagnetic weapon magneto.


    However, Chen ang was so experienced in the opening of biological weapons that he soon realized the most potential.


    Since "quality" cannot be improved, we should start with "quantity". The strength of this creature lies in its ability to transmit and receive electromagnetic waves, not in its power. Its role should be a huge electromagnetic wave generator.


    Its biggest weakness is that the cells do not have the ability to withstand strong electric energy. Magneto''s cells can receive strong energy perfusion, but if the current of the telephone bug is larger, it will kill its cells. Therefore, Chen angxian starts here, uses retroviruses to screen relevant genes and uses blood viruses to create bacteria with extremely strong vitality.


    Then, using retrovirus as a tool, the relevant functional genes of telephone worms are grafted into blood group bacteria. Using this bacteria with extremely strong vitality, which can overcome many extreme rings, and can survive normally from the escape layer to the mantle, it carries the functional genes of relevant biochemical weapons.


    Finally, Chen ang succeeded in cultivating a super bacterium that can carry more electric energy in addition to what he wanted - Electromagnetic tower bacteria.


    Its unique organelle, electric energy mitochondria, can transform and receive electromagnetic waves, and can maintain life with electromagnetic waves, polymerize nitrogen, hydrogen and oxygen to reproduce. In this process, Chen ang drew lessons from the gene map of carbon based bacteria on some gas planets to create this superbacterium that can divide and reproduce in the atmosphere.


    Finally, the colonies cultured in the laboratory were launched into the ionosphere with the portable satellite launch device brought by the reincarnator. With the help of the rich free electron energy and ionized gas there, they provided energy and split propagation. The two failed experiments were successful only two weeks ago. Now the bacteria in the ionosphere have multiplied and split to a huge extent.


    The total volume of these bacteria is the size of 90 blue whales. Although they are evenly distributed over North Africa covering Egypt and part of the Arabian Peninsula, their unique electromagnetic communication mode makes them connected as one. Form a huge electromagnetic communication network.


    On the ground, only the golden telephone bug in Chen Ang''s hand can control them.


    This electromagnetic network is not only a part of the earth control system conceived by Chen ang, but also the carrier of space-based weapons being developed. In the energy rich ionosphere, this huge electromagnetic network is not only expected to be a part of the energy network of the future Earth control system, but also the energy source of space-based weapons developed by Chen ang.


    The golden telephone worm cells are also embedded in the blood sucking Octopus by Chen ang. As a part of the whole system, it realizes the network access between sea and air.


    As Chen ang quickly pressed several keys in the phone bug in his hand, a series of complex electromagnetic wave information flows into the ionosphere more than 60 kilometers above Chen Ang''s head. The electromagnetic bacteria cloud covering the whole of Egypt and most of the Arabian Peninsula subtly adjusted the intensity and frequency of the battery wave and emitted the free electrons in the ionosphere into the low-level water vapor layer above Chen Ang''s head.


    The static electricity in the air suddenly increased exponentially. Chen ang looked at his slightly upward hair and silently calculated the amount of charge in the air. The rapidly increasing charge had caused the friction and attraction of water vapor, and large clouds shrouded the areas along the Suez Canal in an instant.


    Baron formoy, waiting for the sunrise, looked at the gathering of dark clouds in the sky. The prelude to the storm seemed strange, but he didn''t feel the trace of spell interference, even the old bishop.


    There seems to be a huge force in the air, but this natural power doesn''t seem to deserve attention.


    Therefore, although Baron fomoy felt a little strange, he still ignored this dangerous sign. For Chen ang, this is only a prelude, and the thunderstorm power accumulated in the sky is only a prelude.


    In order to trigger more powerful forces behind.


    In 1899, Nikola Tesla tried to use the ionosphere for long-distance wireless energy transmission. He sent extremely low-frequency waves between the ground and the ionosphere''s so-called konor lihevisai layer, in order to trigger the ionospheric resonance and realize the infinite transmission of huge energy. It was said that the Tunguska explosion in 1908 was the weaponization of this achievement.


    In the Red Alert world, the ultimate weapon of the allies, the weather controller that can trigger lightning storms, was developed based on this achievement.


    Now the thunderstorms accumulated in the air can provide coordinates for the next space-based electromagnetic weapon attack. Those thunderstorms are equivalent to the huge Tesla electromagnetic tower, causing a direct attack on the ionosphere.


    The effect may be to destroy the sky and the earth. Chen ang is confident to erase the whole military base from the map at the first time.


    "Unfortunately, after triggering a space-based thunderstorm attack, the electromagnetic bacteria network in the air will also suffer a lot of losses due to overload. It will take at least a week to start again. If it is to be launched in the same place, it will have to wait three weeks until the bacteria over the ionosphere multiply to a sufficient number." Chen ang sighed.


    "But even so, this is also a powerful card. This time, it is only a basic experiment for the British army to verify the basic functions. It is not the time to launch an attack with all strength. It is left to imorton!"


    The thunderstorm in the sky was gradually forming. Baron formoy calmly looked at the clouds above his head. Sir Edmund whispered, "Sir, in this weather, those vampires may maintain most of their combat power. Do you want to delay their action time?"


    Baron fomoy raised his hand to stop what he was going to say, and said directly, "go as planned!"


    "Although the weather factor is unexpected, the risk will be greater if the plan is delayed! When we are fully prepared, those vampires will never turn over. Everything is still under control."


    "We have brought almost half the strength of the Anglican Church, and we must not lose!"

 Chapter 672

    The night before dawn, the rain poured down.


    As time goes by, it is still dark and late when the sun should rise in the morning. Baron fomoy looked up and saw that the sky was covered by dark clouds. The sky was as dark as dusk. He could only hear the sound of water pouring in his ears. The rain shrouded his eyes and the horizon. The passenger ship slowly passed in front of him on the vast Suez Canal. The sound of whistle woke up many British soldiers who were still dreaming.


    Baron fremoi said coldly, "it''s time!"


    He put on his raincoat, pulled out a black umbrella from the door of the office, blocked his head and walked into the vast heavy rain. His black boots stepped on the muddy water and splashed nearly a foot of muddy water. The heavy rain washed everything in front of him and gathered into a turbid current, forming pools of muddy water in the open space of the camp.


    Even Baron fomoy stepped on the mud. He came to the center of the camp, where a considerable number of British soldiers were busy. They were carrying real guns and live ammunition. Several drivers were braving the heavy rain to repair several manned troop trucks. The rest had lined up and could start at any time.


    Among these soldiers, there was also a column of priests in black. They were solemn, silent and orderly. Dozens of people stood together without making a sound, which made Baron fomoy nod secretly.


    Worthy of being the elite of the Anglican sanctuary, he is a priest who fights with dark creatures all the year round.


    The old bishop was supported by a servant and came from behind. He saw Baron fomoy''s dignified face and said, "if it was this weather, the strength of those vampires would not be weakened much. Moreover, the heavy rain would bring chaos and trouble..."


    Baron formoy said in a deep voice, "we will minimize the trouble!"


    The old bishop glared at him and hummed: "don''t underestimate the dark creatures. Those who can survive the pursuit of mankind must have something to see. We have seen too many incredible things in the process of British conquest of the world. There are too many evil gods worshipped by aborigines, hidden evil species, dangerous black magic and so on!"


    "But the thing that appeared in Cairo not long ago is one of the most difficult things I''ve ever seen."


    "Imoden, the greatest high priest in ancient Egypt... He has become more terrible since the resurrection of the curse. But there is still someone in Cairo who can fight him. This person should be the behind the scenes driver of the eye of Horus we are looking for."


    "Be careful of him! Although we carry almost half of the power of the Holy See and dispatch to Gurkha mercenary camp, the mysterious existence we control and employ, you should still be careful. This is the revelation of the Lord! May the Lord bless us..."


    "God bless!" whispered Baron formoy.


    Dozens of priests in black boarded the troop carriers. Several trucks were neatly loaded with hundreds of British soldiers, including many strange people selected from the colonies. Dozens of cavalry rushed out first. They braved the heavy rain to open the way ahead and escort the convoy, and dozens of small indigenous soldiers walked through the woodlands on both sides.


    The convoy drove slowly towards the target along the road of the base. African mercenaries with spears and bows were running vigorously on both sides of the road. They were very fast. They stepped barefoot in the mud, and their speed was no lower than that of the nearby truck.


    The soldiers advanced in the rain, but the rain could not block their vision at all.


    As for the cavalry marching slowly with the convoy, they are crawling on the horse with a machete in the shape of Damascus at their waist. Their body shape fluctuates slightly with the galloping of the horse. They have sharp eyes and awe inspiring momentum. People have no doubt that they can pull out the machete at their waist at any time and tear all the enemies in front of them to pieces.


    The purpose of these people is a sub camp not far from the main camp. The priest in black has locked in, where a large number of officers have been transformed into vampires. Under the cover of the heavy rain, they want to clean up these severely affected areas one by one.


    Chen ang stood at the bow of the passenger ship that sounded the whistle and drove slowly downstream along the waterway. Looking from the Suez Canal, he could see Baron fomoy''s motorcade driving side by side with them. Chen ang watched these people on their way. At this time, they were close to the camp. Baron fomoy''s people were at the gate of the camp, He saw the Baron sitting in the co driver''s seat of the open road truck, opened the checkpoint without saying a word and let the whole team in.


    The movement here startled the British soldiers in the camp. They nervously watched Baron fomoy jump out of the car in the rain without taking his umbrella. Then elite gendarmes jumped down from the evil car behind and formed a team behind Baron fomoy. To the surprise of these soldiers, a group of priests in black priest clothes also followed up.


    Baron fomoy looked at the soldiers probing at the gate of the barracks and shouted: "now, for the national security and anti espionage mission of Great Britain, we have practical evidence to prove that this battalion has German spies. Now all soldiers are prohibited from entering and leaving the barracks, and they all stay in the barracks for me!"


    "Those who leave their room without permission will be dealt with by military justice; those who resist with guns and weapons will be executed on the spot; everyone will stay in their own bed. When the gendarmerie comes in, put their hands on the back of their heads and lie on their backs to the door! No communication and snooping are allowed. Now your only task is to hold your head in bed. Otherwise, the gendarmerie will have the right to execute you!"


    The herald soldiers loudly repeated Baron fomoy''s orders everywhere, and the soldiers who followed the Baron had been divided into small teams to patrol in the camp. They first rushed the soldiers who were still outside the number room into the number room and guarded all checkpoints and doors. When Baron fomoy stepped into the camp, these teams had broken into the first target number room.


    The gendarmerie captain looked at the roster in his hand and said to an officer in the number room, "are you first warrant officer Hyman?"


    Hyman got up from bed, looked at the gendarmerie and said, "yes, sir! What''s the matter?"


    "Please come with us!" the captain of the gendarmerie team said expressionless. Hyman didn''t say a word, but looked at the black priest behind and said with a low sneer: "it seems you found us!"


    The gendarmes immediately fastened their guns, and the priest watched by Hyman also pressed his right hand on the Bible on his chest. He hesitated and said, "you..." at this time, an officer behind Hyman suddenly burst up. He buried his head and ran out like a wild boar. Before the gendarmes did not react, Hit their flesh and blood.


    The gendarmes clearly heard the sound of breaking their bones. The priest in black, who was protected by the public, felt a pain in his chest and a smell of sweet gushing out of his lungs. He took out the cross dagger in his waist and pressed it down fiercely, which was about to stab into the violent Officer. At this time, Hyman had jumped up high and jumped on him.


    The sharp claw tore open his artery in an instant. Hyman fell on his neck and swallowed his blood, while another blood clan had slaughtered the gendarmerie. Hyman rushed out of the number room with the body, and gunshots came from all directions.


    However, most of them were blocked by the body in front of him. Occasionally, one or two escaped fish were embedded in Hyman''s body and soon squeezed out by the healing muscles. Hyman rushed to the most sundries in the bunker and planned to escape with the help of cover. At this time, a white light from behind hit his back heart. Hyman screamed and turned to ashes in the white light.


    Another blood clan who escaped with him was also hit in the heart by a silver bullet soaked in holy water.


    Hyman''s resistance seemed to open the curtain of the riot. Dozens of blood families chose to start suddenly at this moment. Some of them were immediately killed by the gendarmerie, but most of them carried out a massacre in the gendarmerie, but were found an opportunity by the priest in black. Baron fomoi calmly looked at the riots launched everywhere in the camp. He just dispatched snipers when the enemy rushed out of the number room.


    But this is a minority after all, but most blood families are successfully limited to a relatively narrow and single space by them. The priest in black kills those exposed blood families with amazing efficiency.


    Under the command of Baron fomoy, they were always cut and separated in a narrow battlefield. Even the most dominant blood clan just killed all the gendarmerie team and shrank in the number room to resist.

 Chapter 673

    The Suez military base was shrouded in heavy rain at night. O''Connor and others trudged in the mud. After they got off the ship in port said, they did not directly take a boat to London, but went to the British military base in Suez. O''Connor served in this military base for several years when he was a British military officer.


    He couldn''t watch the British officers and soldiers fall under the claws of the devil, so he hired a local carriage all night. Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived nearby, there was a sudden heavy rain along the Suez Canal, which forced them to abandon their cars.


    Jonathan, who followed, complained: "If I say, that man is a good man who keeps his word. They gave us the share we deserve, and we are already rich. O''Connor, we can live a noble life in Britain now. Why do we want to take risks here? I hate adventure... If we die. Isn''t 1 all the gold I won cheaper than others?"


    "A good man who put a bomb on your leg?" O''Connor sneered.


    "This is very excessive..." Jonathan was stunned and nodded. "But compared with those greedy and cruel people, he is not bad... At least he gave us the promised gold and let us go."


    "Greedy? Do you mean yourself, brother?" Evelyn stepped on the mud hard, jumped over a pool of water with the help of O''Connor, and looked back and said, "and he killed a lot of people! In Cairo, hamnata and the whole of Egypt, the people you said were cruel and ruthless. I''m afraid they haven''t killed as many people as they have seen."


    "So?" Jonathan spread his hand.


    "So we''re going to warn those damn bureaucrats that there is such a terrible force in Egypt. O''Connor said that he knew many people when he was an officer in Suez, which may arouse their vigilance, and we can take a boat here to London..." she said, looking back at Jonathan in surprise: "You don''t think we can take a lot of gold on board so easily?"


    "They will check our luggage and wait until the sea. Those lawless sailors will sink us into the Mediterranean. We can''t transport the gold without O''Connor. Moreover, we can''t sit back and watch a large number of innocent people die in front of us."


    Jonathan looked around, especially at the coachman who led the way in front. O''Connor said in front: "don''t look, I specially chose a native who can''t speak English. He can only understand our gestures!"


    Jonathan whispered, "I know many ways to get on the ship without checking my luggage. As long as we keep our luggage tight, it''s no problem! Let''s stop getting involved in those damn whirlpools! If I have nothing, I''m fine, but we''re rich now. I don''t want to fall into hell with a lot of wealth!"


    At this time, Jonathan found O''Connor and Evelyn looking at him silently. Evelyn looked at him and shook her head slightly: "We can''t get rid of this vortex, because we have already gone deep into it, and this is our fate. Even if we run to London, the high priest imorton and those people will still appear in front of us... Our struggle is as ridiculous as trying to get rid of the shadow in the sun."


    "Because all this comes from ourselves!"


    Evelyn said that regardless of Jonathan''s loss on his face, she accelerated again and went to Suez military base, where a shadow had been faintly exposed in front. Soon they came to the checkpoint at the door of the military base. O''Connor went to the guard to inquire, while Evelyn and Jonathan stayed where they were. They waited outside for a while, and someone came to meet them.


    A bearded officer shouted at O''Connor from a distance, "Hey, O''Connor, my old friend, I heard you retired?"


    O''Connor introduced them: "this is Jacob, my comrade in arms and good friend... Jacob, I need to get on a ship bound for London here, and we want to warn you something! Do you know the symbol of Horus''s eye?"


    Jacob''s face suddenly changed. He looked back warily, came up to O''Connor''s face, pressed his neck, carried the sentry behind his back and whispered, "Damn it, how do you know this!... listen, O''Connor, don''t say that name here. We''re not in control in the military camp."


    "A group of noble officers from London controlled the scene. Now I have no power! They are coming to deal with the organization you said. In my opinion, there will be a lot of killing here sooner or later! Don''t get involved in this muddy water."


    After hearing the shocking news, O''Connor was silent for a moment, and suddenly said firmly, "where is the noble officer? You want to take us to see him..."


    "Are you crazy? They kill people, whether you are British or not, and they don''t treat us as their own!"


    "But we have something important to see him..." O''Connor said, "about the eye of Horus, about a lot of things that happened in Cairo and hamnata. If you don''t tell them these things, you will be in a very dangerous situation. You don''t know your opponent enough!"


    Jacob looked at O''Connor after listening. He saw it in O''Connor''s eyes and said reluctantly, "OK! I''ll take you. I hope you won''t come out lying down. That''s too sad!"


    Despite Jonathan''s protest, O''Connor took several people in an SUV and drove to Baron formoy''s camp. Jacob took them through several checkpoints, but was finally stopped at the gate of the camp. He went up to negotiate and looked at half of the Garrison''s troops in the checkpoint. O''Connor was not optimistic about the result of his negotiation.


    Sure enough, after a while, Jacob came back and said, "they told us to wait here, and the Baron will come out later."


    O''Connor heard the fierce gunfire and scream from the camp. He was very depressed. He turned and looked at the Suez Canal. A large ship slowly flowed downstream. At the bow, O''Connor seemed to see a familiar figure. He asked Jacob for a telescope. When he really saw the figure on the ship, O''Connor screamed.


    "I, no!"


    As soon as he wanted to remind the people in the checkpoint, he saw Chen Ang''s cargo ship turn around and hit the nearby dam. This move also attracted the attention of others. In their loud reminder, the bow seemed to hit the cement dam slowly and quickly. Steel and concrete collided, causing huge deformation and loud noise, shaking the whole camp.

 Chapter 674

    O''Connor saw that before the two collided, Chen ang skimmed the water like a swallow and glided towards the camp. His figure involved some small silver lights. When he looked carefully, he could see that it was some small lightning. At the moment he stepped on the dam, a bright electric light suddenly came down behind him.


    In the heavy rain, a vague shadow pulled out a light mist and shot at the camp.


    The soldiers on guard inside raised their guns and pointed to the direction of the collision. When Baron formoy heard the sound, he saw Chen ang wrapped in countless intertwined lightning and falling from the sky like a Thor. The vigorous indigenous mercenaries dared to stop him. The soldiers wanted to stop him with the help of fortifications.


    But everything was in vain. The small lightning chain jumped among the soldiers. With Chen Ang''s gentle waving, the electric snake was like a long whip. Countless lightning snakes were radioactive split from his palm. Chen ang was like pulling their tails and spreading on the surface.


    In the roar of thunder, under the pouring rain, lightning raged, forming a fan of hundreds of meters in front of Chen ang.


    Everyone''s body suddenly shook and threw back high. They felt a hot current hitting them hard. The power formed by the burst of current threw them high. The raging heat of lightning in the body made some parts of them like coke, but under the control of Chen ang, they didn''t die, but they were no longer able to resist.


    High voltage lightning is actually an effective disabling weapon under certain accuracy conditions.


    But in theory, no one can control this precision and let the lightning hit the human body, but maintain a very short speed without causing fatal injuries.


    O''Connor saw countless dancing silver snakes suddenly appear in the thunder clouds in the sky. These lightning spread to the ground. At this moment, the thunderstorm fell from the sky, and his ears were full of loud noise. Countless huge thunder roars made him almost unconscious, and the dazzling lightning light made him unable to open his eyes.


    At this moment, the camp ahead was like a thunder prison.


    Huge sound and dazzling light are the best disabled weapons. In modern times, they are often used to disperse the crowds of demonstrations and riots. The former is called disabled bomb and the latter is called flash bomb. They all achieve the purpose of subduing without blood by attacking human fragile senses.


    Now the barracks are like hundreds of disable bombs and flash bombs.


    Chen ang didn''t mean to protect their fragile vision and hearing. I don''t know how many people lost their hearing at this moment, except the unlucky ghost who was killed by lightning.


    Only a few people who have been specially strengthened and trained can see what happened in this case. The blood clan is like this, and some priests can do it. The Archbishop looked at the terrible shadow where the thunder is concentrated and lamented: "God, have you come to punish us in person?" he trembled and raised the cross in his hand and emitted the holy light of burning soul in that direction.


    A streak of silver ran through his heart at this moment.


    Under the strong voltage, the Archbishop of York, the number two figure of the British Protestant church, died silently. Baron formoy roared desperately at the figure in the thunder. Chen Ang''s consciousness sensed the rich charge in the clouds. Under his guidance, a more violent thunderstorm fell from the sky again, turning the whole camp into hell.


    O''Connor was outside the camp and watched it turn into a pool of ruins in the thunder.


    The electromagnetic network on the ionosphere is rich in ionospheric free electrons. These atmospheres closer to the sun are the first to contact the energy from the sun. Photons with rich energy ionize most of the atoms here, make their energy level transition and release free electrons. These free electrons and ions have a large amount of energy.


    This powerful energy was used by the electromagnetic network laid by Chen ang to form a charged thunderstorm above the Suez military base, which gave birth to thunderstorms. However, this powerful force that easily destroyed most of the strength of the Anglican Church held by Baron fomoi was only a small prelude to the experiment with TRAS, There is not much difference between the high-voltage iron towers set up in Tungus area.


    These enriched charges only serve to provide a coordinate.


    Chen ang walked slowly outside the camp. He gradually moved away from the center of the thunderstorm, and the soldiers at the checkpoint and O''Connor gradually saw his appearance. He was not like walking out of the center of the thunderstorm. On the contrary, he was very calm and calm. The accumulated charge evaporated the water on him, and the heavy rain could not extinguish the raging thunder in the center of the camp.


    When Chen ang walked towards the checkpoint, the soldiers on guard did not dare to stop. They huddled together like a group of frightened rabbits and watched Chen ang walk out of the checkpoint they were stationed in.


    O''Connor saw the face that would appear in each of his nightmares. Chen ang turned slightly in his creepy eyes, guided the thunderstorm with his fingers, and drew the symbol of Horus''s eye with huge lightning in the air.


    "Devil! Devil!" some soldiers could not bear the great psychological pressure and were ready to fire around.


    The same lightning separated one from the thunderstorm and nailed him to the ground. I don''t know whether it was an illusion or something else. Jacob seemed to see the tip of the lightning forming a strange spear, but in fact, he couldn''t see the lightning at all. At that speed, he could only see a dazzling electric light.


    The explosion wave generated by lightning threw up the comrade in arms next to the soldier and shook him out.


    When Chen ang walked past O''Connor, he reminded him: "you''d better leave here quickly. The prelude will soon end. The charge here is enough to form a target. The real attack is coming. I think you have to run at least 5000 meters away to be relatively safe."


    O''Connor trembled, "but there are no more your enemies here. They have been sent to hell by you. What else do you want to do?"


    "The main purpose is to do an experiment. Look at the strength and launch time of space-based meteorological attack weapons, and obtain some improved data." Chen ang looked back and motioned calmly, "as for them, it''s just by the way."


    "For the enemies to be dealt with next, just some lightning can''t hit them."


    Chen ang seems to be a natural person, but his speed is not slow. When O''Connor woke up the soldiers who almost lost their mind and fled thousands of meters away in a truck, Chen Ang''s cargo ship on the Suez Canal slowly overtook them.


    Then a strong light lit up the whole sky.


    At 7:17 a.m. on June 30, 1908, near the Tungus River and 800 kilometers northwest of Baikal Lake in Siberia''s Ewenki autonomous region of Russia, a strong light illuminated the vast land from Siberia to Western Europe at 60.55 degrees north latitude and 101.57 degrees east longitude, and then triggered a big explosion equivalent to the total energy of 1000 Hiroshima atomic bombs, Hundreds of miles of virgin forest were burned down, and groups of reindeer were reduced to ashes in the fire.


    O''Connor felt that his eyes became a vast expanse of white, and then the shock wave lifted his military vehicle high. Because of the protection of the hero''s aura, he was lucky to fall in the Suez Canal, the core area of thunderstorm, which completely disappeared under the direct attack of space-based weapons.


    At this moment, the strong current even distorts the space at the core.


    The British military base in Suez was almost devastated. Tens of thousands of troops lost their resistance except for the direct death of thousands. The local coachman who came here with O''Connor bowed down in fear in the direction of the camp and shouted the name of Samuel.

 Chapter 675

    The airship landed slowly in a piece of ruins. Although Chen ang accidentally killed many vampires in the eye of Horus in the experiment, after all, the big bang occurred only in the core camp, and there were few casualties in other blocked areas. The big bang destroyed the order maintained by the British special commissioner. The blood families of the eye of Horus who had been compressed by them also regained control of the situation.


    With the help of the chaos after the big bang, they regained control of the military base.


    Now, with the help of the manpower brought by Chen ang, they are expanding rapidly. On the one hand, they clean the whole military base, on the other hand, they vigorously develop their descendants among the remaining officers. Even if the British send someone again next time, it is impossible to bring Suez into control again.


    Chen ang left most of the people he brought with him. Along the Suez Canal, it will become the second largest base of the Horus eye after Cairo. The blood families of the Horus eye will infiltrate into various regions of Europe through this traffic artery. In just two days when Chen ang combed the Suez region, they controlled a banker in France, The head of a factory in Ruhr, Germany, also imported several latent personnel into London, England.


    With the help of this Eurasian artery, the virus of Horus''s eye is continuously injected into Europe and the Far East. They go to Britain, Germany, France, Belgium, Russia, India and China. Compared with the steady rolling force in Egypt, this time, they secretly expand at the usual rate of 100 times.


    After handling most of the institutional work in Suez, Chen ang returned to Cairo by airship.


    Zhao Yingqi''s eyes are sunken and her face is pale like a vampire. She did not carry out blood clan strengthening transformation. The reason why she is so haggard is purely tired. Obviously, Chen ang used women as animals again. The tradition of reincarnator women as animals and men as robots has been cruelly inherited by Chen ang.


    As the true ancestor of the most skillful blood clan, Hong Fan was put on the first task sequence by Chen ang. He had less than an hour of free time every day. Although Zhang Ziqiang didn''t have to go out to kill people, organizing relevant documents alone would take up 60% of his time. He had to review relevant intelligence in the rest of his free time. When the eye of Horus expanded rapidly, A flood of important information can drive people crazy.


    Zhao Yingqi didn''t have a little spare time until she ran back. She resisted her fatigue and gave herself an injection of "anti fatigue medicine". She completely paralyzed on the chair. After a while, when the drug effect took effect, she reluctantly lifted a trace of strength: "old board, I can''t carry it! After this business trip, can I take a leave?"


    Chen Angtou also said: "no, Horus eye organization is at the moment of transformation from a regional organization in Egypt to a global organization, and there is a lot of work to be completed. As a member of our team responsible for monitoring Horus eye, you must ensure our control in this process and ensure that the organization we create will not get out of control."


    "It is expected that we will return to the main god space after completing the second plot ahead of schedule. Then, before the third plot, that is, the confrontation between the two undead empires, we will have a long time in the world and can not directly control Horus''s eye. Therefore, in this limited time, we must strengthen our influence on this organization."


    Zhao Yingqi took a deep breath when she heard the speech. She was deeply afraid that her strength would be relaxed and then completely become a useless person. She asked curiously, "in fact, you don''t have to come in person for this field mission. This small matter should not be solved by you in person. As long as you put under the control of space-based weapons, any nine pillar God team leader can solve it."


    "If I don''t come, how dare imorton move?" Chen ang shook his head gently. "I left the black book of the dead in Cairo to want imorton to turn over his cards, but if I were in Cairo, imorton would suspect that I would secretly control his cards. On the one hand, he wanted to guard against the Egyptian gods and couldn''t act personally, on the other hand, he was worried about my intervention."


    "So only when I leave Cairo will he send someone to get back the black book of the dead and open his cards."


    Imoden stands in the deepest part of Abu Simbe temple, and the huge stone statues are arranged along the corridor. Here is the temple carved on the rock cave. Only the spring equinox (Ramses II''s birthday) and the autumn equinox (Ramses II''s accession to the throne) can pass through the corridor and shine on the position where imoden is standing.


    Death''s bracelet has shown the location of amhi oasis, but imorton is still waiting for someone.


    Shentu palace walked slowly into the temple with the morning light on his back. He was followed by four mysterious people. The first on his left hand was a woman with a veil. She was wearing a robe similar to Arabs, and her face was covered behind the veil. Unlike the Arab veil, her eyes were hidden behind the veil, and seemed not to open at all.


    The second person on the left hand is a cloud of fog. Although he has the shape of a person, he looks completely composed of a creeping black fog. The first person on the right hand is not a person at all. It is a distorted shadow. He is composed of light, shadow and distorted space, like a glass nameless thing. He is the most dangerous and weird person among the four people.


    The last one is a woman, but humans can''t look directly into her face, so no one knows what she looks like.


    When the four people came to Abu Simbel temple, strange changes appeared in the temple. The broken stone statues around them suddenly recovered a new one, but sometimes, the statues would be distorted into a strange form. The original corridor suddenly extended a long distance, causing imoden to appear on a small point at the end of the corridor.


    When Shentu palace took them to imorton, they suddenly stepped into the maze of time and space. Sometimes people dressed as ancient Egyptian priests appeared beside him. Listening to them talking in ancient Egyptian, sometimes a group of modern western tourists came up. They were taking photos with backpacks and smart phones. Sometimes they saw Egyptians dressed as Arabs, They say something loudly in Arabic.


    Shentu palace tried to pretend that nothing had happened around him. He turned a blind eye to these strange phenomena. It was clear that the corridor was only as wide as several people in parallel, but when he came to the back, modern, contemporary, ancient, chaotic and foggy, all things were intertwined, just like Picasso''s graffiti. He could see his reflection in the mirror of time and space.

 Chapter 676

    When he was young and old, he seemed to compress the four-dimensional state of his life into himself in the three-dimensional world. Shentu palace moved forward all the way, but every step he took, he would have a "self" left behind. Sometimes it was like when he was young, and sometimes he would exude a strong awe inspiring breath. As a martial artist who practices in tukunlun as a huntian treasure book, Shentu palace even saw some one tear up the space with a move of Zixing River, and the powerful breath collided in the temple.


    He was assailed by an endless stream of passionate martial arts, and a roar of "self" came from his ear


    "Gong never asks about the past. Even if you are my past, you will die for me!!!"


    The mysterious existence composed of light and shadow suddenly spread around. All light and shadow, including the "self" left by Shentu palace, were distorted into a state of chaos. The Zixing River killed by others was also distorted into an indescribable shape. There was no space, no time, no existence, and of course there was no absolute killing intention and lethality to cut off "self".


    Even though Shentu Palace''s will is extremely strong, it can''t help creeping.


    When he walked on, all he left was a human phantom the size of his six-year-old, full of unspeakable distortions. The invisible woman, out of some mentality, suddenly stretched out her hand to the shadow he left. Some kind of imitation Buddha on her dispelled the distortions, revealing the six-year-old little Shentu palace, standing there in children''s clothes.


    Shentu palace saw the woman extend her hand to "himself", and the fierce color in her eyes flashed. A knife light suddenly rose and cut into the woman''s hands.


    At this time, another woman with a veil suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes seemed to lead to a world of bottomless abyss. At this time, Shentu palace felt that she had cut into a distorted space point. Taking that point as the center of the circle, everything around him suddenly disappeared. His knife was cut off from the middle and penetrated into the blade in the spherical space, which had disappeared without a trace.


    The woman who could not look directly at her face put her hand on the face of xiaoshentu palace.


    Shentu palace only felt a hair raising strangeness crawling on his heart. The suffocating feeling of danger made him completely unable to restrain his intention to kill.


    "That''s enough!" cried imorton. "Come here, serenkate and cassemway!"


    The woman whose face was shrouded in a layer of fog stopped her movement. She slowly took back her hand. At the moment she left xiaoshentu, she seemed to be careless. She left a small wound in xiaoshentu''s right hand with her sharp nails. Shentu palace was completely angry, and the real Qi of human earth Kunlun surged all over her, tearing it out of her hands.


    Imoden shouted, "stop! Shentu palace..."


    A powerful spiritual deterrent subdued the fierce Qi of Shentu palace. Imoden sincerely said, "I apologize to you for serenkate''s stupid behavior." as he said, imoden glanced at the Invisible Woman coldly. The chaos in her eyes was like an abyss, which made her tremble slightly.


    "Kasekamway, put away your sense of existence! You all come to me!" imoden said coldly to the four.


    At this time, the phenomenon of time-space disorder slowly disappeared. Several people in Shentu palace directly appeared in front of imorton. Shentu just found that the state of his body had changed. As a martial artist, his keen sense of smell made him find that he didn''t seem to move directly in front of imorton, but appeared in the future when he came to imorton.


    His posture, strength, body state and even the speed of blood flow have all changed, just like omitting a period of time in the middle. Shen Tu''s as like as two peas, he touched his left eye and touched an old scar that was not seen before. It was exactly the same shape as the previous one.


    The scar has scabbed. Through a high understanding of his body, Shentu Palace found that it is an old scar. Although it did not appear before he entered the temple, it was caused a long time ago. It is speculated that it should be left when he was six years old.


    Shentu palace was calm on his face, but his heart was full of murderous spirit.


    Imoden looked at the five people who came to him. He turned to Shentu palace and said, "your task has been completed very well. I will compensate you for today''s offense. Go down first! I will give you the reward and compensation of the task in person later."


    Shentu palace bowed slightly, never looked at the four people again, and calmly stepped down.


    After walking out of the temple in Shentu palace, imoden looked at the four people who were not like human beings and sighed, "2500 years have passed, and I am very happy that you are still willing to serve me." his eyes silently swept over the four people and read their names one by one: "kasekamway, sakamib, semkate and Menes!"


    "My adopted sons and daughters, I used to be the high priest of Egypt, so I turned a blind eye to the hatred in your heart. I know that the flame of revenge is burning in your heart. You are eager to drink the blood of your father and God and revenge everything they have done to you. Now, my heart is also burning the same flame as you. We live for revenge!"


    "Now I release you, I control you, I will help you revenge, destroy and kill, revenge on the gods!"


    "The gods of Egypt will usher in destruction and dusk. We will step on their bodies and usher in a new world."


    The black fog Sakai dense among the four people below slowly opened his mouth and said, "we are the descendants of God, but they regard us as monsters. When we were born and very weak, you helped us and took us in. My brothers and sisters died in the mouth of God. They ate our flesh and divinity and exiled our souls to hell."


    "You saved us!"


    "We have been imprisoned for 2500 years and deprived of all our glory. Today we are willing to take revenge with you on the gods and let them taste our suffering."


    Sekai stepped forward, raised imorton''s hand and put it in his body, let the black fog cover imorton''s hand, and opened his long-standing anger, hatred and fear to imorton.


    "Take our rebellious sons and take revenge on the gods! Father..."


    Imoden looked at the bracelet of death on his wrist and said indifferently: "They will never know how big a mistake they have made. You should hide your name, because your secrets and weaknesses are hidden in your name. I will help you cover up your past. Remember, the gods are not strong. They are like towering trees. All their strength is used against their own ''existence''. They are big and worthless, just a small mistake That''s enough to wipe them out. "


    "It''s not so much killing gods as overwhelming themselves. The world doesn''t need the existence of gods!"


    "Kasekamway - the shadow of the universe, the dense Sakai - the fog of original sin, semkate - the faceless daughter, Menez - endless pupils."

 Chapter 677

    The next morning, the airship appeared over the Nile. Looking at the three pyramids of Khufu bathed in the sun in the distance, Chen ang stood at the bow of the airship. He had felt the sudden changes and huge variables in the world. In the system of the LORD God''s operation, there was a huge error in the gear called mummy world, Although this error has not reached the extent of tearing a hole in the pluralistic system of the LORD God.


    Even this variable will cause the violent surge of the tide of the world force, which is what the LORD God wants to achieve.


    However, just as the amount of tonic will become poison when it reaches a certain level, if this surging force tide and world variables reach a certain level, they will also cause a huge tear to the LORD God system, and Chen ang has already planted seeds.


    The great force boiling and change caused by tearing the world will give the Republic a new foundation. At that time, the virus called civilization will cause variables of exponential growth. No one can underestimate the great potential of civilization, let alone the civilization specially cultivated by Apocalypse Chen ang, which has extremely high variables and non binding.


    In Chen Ang''s eyes, countless data and information rolled into a torrent: "according to information cosmology, if the Laplacian demon knows all the information and related variables in the universe, he will show the whole process of cosmic events, past and future. Omniscientism is omnipotent. At that time, the whole universe will reduce the dimension relative to him, because all variables can be calculated and all changes can be predicted..."


    "At the level of the Buddha, the quantum changes are known, and the human consciousness algorithm is also known. He has known the soul of the whole universe and reached the level of information unification. He can modify and control the universe and chase more unknowns. However, the reason why he can reach this level is based on the uncertainty of the soul of life or intelligent creatures Controllability, i.e. variables. "


    "This variable beyond cognition is the miracle of relative cognition. He can complete the evolution of cognitive configuration and information construction by expanding his variables to infinity. However, the variables of individual life are limited. For example, for human beings, his behavior patterns, memory, emotion and everything are regular and can be recognized, and this regularity and cognition In, it is the reason for constraining variables and miracle creation. "


    "It is impossible for man to know the whole universe, because ''man'' is an existence containing a set of three views and information structure. Like any orderly machinery, he has limitations. To go beyond this limitation, he must turn himself into ''infinity''. He does not restrict himself, knows and transforms himself, constantly changes himself, and obtains progress and potential."


    "Just like an autonomous machine that can infinitely recognize and transform itself, if a machine can use external resources to upgrade itself and create variables by inputting external information, then given enough time, it will evolve infinitely, which is infinity. In this process, all achievements 2 can be abandoned and all previous common sense can be proved False, it will be infinitely close to truth. "


    "The Buddha is like this. He has erased the past himself countless times, abandoned the variables that have summarized the law, abandoned countless past himself, and approached the infinite. Except for a Tao heart based on science, cognition, agnosticism and research to transform the world, everything may be abandoned in the next change, including human nature, including the cognitive structure of human beings."


    "If there is no limit to infinity, it will eventually lose its variables, become an objective law, and lose the most precious thing in the soul of intelligent creatures - infinite possibility."


    Chen ang sighed and said to Zhao Yingqi next to him, "send a signal to let the reincarnation focus. Imorton should have found the location of amxi oasis. The last battle before we leave the world is coming!"


    As the airship slowly descended, the reincarnators of Kyushu team, such as Zhang Ziqiang and Hong Fan, and the captains of several other reincarnation teams, appeared on the airship landing platform on the pyramid below. Edward, the captain of the dream magic team, heard Chen ang say, "I won''t go down, you come up! Let''s go to amxi oasis now."


    Edward wondered, "do you know where the amhi oasis is? We''ve searched all the relevant clues these two days, but we haven''t found any trace of it. Even imorton has to use the bracelet of death to find it. How can you know?"


    "Imoden is not looking for the location of imhi oasis, because he already knows where it is. He is going to complete the necessary ceremony to open the bracelet of the God of death, go to the four temples and get a lot of information about the God of death." Chen ang replied: "imhi oasis is not difficult to find, but it is not in this world, nor is it the oasis you imagine."


    "Most of the time, it exists in an imaginary space and does not exist in the real world. The hand of the God of death is its coordinate. Only the bracelet of the God of death can make it dedicated to the world. I doubt that the whole amhi oasis is in the dream of the God of death, or simply the sunny side of his divine domain. The land shrouded by the amhi oasis is not human."


    Edward said with horror, "you mean the place we are going to may be a God''s kingdom?"


    Chen ang shook his head and said, "it''s not the kingdom of God. At most, it''s a manifestation of the material world. It has two states that can be transformed at any time. One is the real space state and the other is the imaginary space state. In the imaginary space, the world has no length, width or height, or even does not exist in material deeds, so it will present a strange state."


    "This enables anubis to expand and collapse such a huge space at any time in the non divine era of declining divine power. This is an application of the observation and laws of the real world space. It is an existence constructed according to the laws of science. Of course, if you study it with magic or magic, you can also find some laws."


    "According to the magic system, it is an ''inherent boundary''."


    "Only there can anubis escape the shackles of the rules of the real world. Some of the phenomena are true gods and give full play to their greatest strength!"


    Edward exclaimed, "that is to say, amhi oasis is the territory of Anubis, which can give him limited play to his power, which is equivalent to a kind of God on earth?"


    Chen ang looked at him with a look at the mentally retarded: "that is to say, after I''ve talked so much, you''d better regard it as a kingdom of God... Well! You can understand it if you like." Chen ang said helplessly.


    Edward said excitedly, "so are you crazy? You want to go to a God''s Kingdom and destroy his real body!"

 Chapter 678

    "I''m not the one who wants to destroy him, it''s imoden. We''re just going to witness it!" Chen ang smiled. If Edward didn''t hear Chen ang explain the essence of amhi oasis, he might have the courage to take risks. But now he knows that he wants to go to a ten Star monster, which can easily crush the existence of all reincarnators here and perform tasks where he can give full play to most of his strength.


    And 100% of them will have a big war - nonsense, how can imorton live in peace when he is going to kill his family.


    Now, in the name of completing the trial of death, imorton goes to amxi oasis, but Chen ang knows that he wants to kill God, and the reincarnators also guess that someone wants to kill God. The Yan magic team of Shentu palace even knows most of imorton''s plans. Maybe even anubis knows that imorton wants to kill him.


    In this game, Chen ang forces and supports imorton, and Shentu Palace also supports imorton in most cases. Imorton also has the help of four divine evils and a large number of reincarnations coerced by Chen ang. On the other side of Anubis, in addition to himself, he may also win the support of some gods.


    The two sides will start a fierce struggle.


    This time, no matter which side the reincarnation belongs to or whether they have evil intentions, they all stand in the same camp at least and covet the reward and harvest of killing God.


    Therefore, Edward calculated and felt that the risk was still under control, so he boarded the airship. With his example, the other reincarnation leaders calculated for a while. The reincarnation''s special living environment made them not give up any possible huge harvest. Their instinct to be taught by the Lord wanted to make trouble.


    What''s more, although Chen ang pointed out the danger of emxi oasis, they still feel the danger in the oasis after reading the original work, and the risk is still under control to reach that critical point, that is, the risk is still under control.


    Therefore, they also boarded the airship bound for amhi oasis. David couldn''t help asking: "according to your previous statement, the bracelet of death is not only the map to reach amhi oasis, but also the key to open the space of amhi oasis. We have never studied the key in our hands. How do you locate the existence of that space."


    "Have you ever heard of Tianxing Feng Shui?" Chen ang asked, pointing to the open blue sky above his head.


    "You mean to locate through the stars..." David frowned. "I''ve heard of it, but I don''t understand it?"


    "Then you can''t understand the dragon vein induction in alchemy, the earth vein research in truth cultivation, the planetary magnetic field induction in geology, the energy field information interaction principle in Informatics, the earth vein mechanism in magic research, the plane tide vacuum sea theory on the magic side, the plane structure in arcane research, the inherent boundary essence in magic theory, and the heaven man induction of martial arts?"


    David looked embarrassed and replied, "I don''t understand any of this."


    Chen ang nodded and said, "yes! You don''t understand these, so I''ll tell you, you understand?" Chen Ang''s eyes didn''t despise ridicule, only serious and honest, but he made David feel the greatest embarrassment. Edward saw David''s face turn red, then quickly turn green, and finally hold it like purple eggplant.


    Edward shook his head sympathetically and sighed, "I dare not insult myself. Who gave him the confidence to question?"


    Chen ang finally sighed. Out of compassion for taking care of the mentally retarded, he explained in the simplest words: "the location of amhi oasis in real space is not difficult to determine. When we read a large number of ancient Egyptian documents, we located the burial place of the scorpion emperor, which is located in a desert in the north of modern Sudan, which still belongs to the category of archaeology."


    "When we get there, we should be able to go in with the tail of imoden. Of course, considering that amhi oasis is controlled by death, in order to prevent him from excluding us, I also located the approximate coordinates of amhi oasis in imaginary space according to astrology according to several stars echoing the power of death."


    "At any time, according to the characteristics of the divine power of death, the inherent boundary and the characteristics of the corresponding spatial structure in space science, I can quickly locate the imaginary coordinates of emshi oasis. At the same time, I have also made hands and feet in the black Scripture of the dead in the hands of imorton, which can open the door to the space of emshi oasis for us from the inside."


    The wide space of the airship is also the reason why Chen ang didn''t want to intervene in the God killing dispute this time, and didn''t bring too many men. According to the results of Chen Ang''s stargazing last night, imodon and them have taken a step first, but the convenience of the airship will make their party catch up with them soon, and they will arrive soon after imoden enters amxi oasis.


    This time, the main force is imorton. Reincarnation people are more likely to brush points. It''s OK for them to deal with the little monsters summoned by anubis. It''s impossible for them to directly withstand anubis. If imorton can withstand it, reincarnation people will not hesitate to take the time to get some advantage of Anubis when imorton blocks the knife.


    Shentu palace, after all, took the black Scripture of the dead to save people. Although Chen ang didn''t know much information, he vaguely sensed how many people could struggle out of the underworld through the black Scripture of the dead. There were five gods in total. He not only knew more about the hidden backhand of imorton than Shentu palace, but also roughly perceived their power nature.


    Gods are a kind of existence that is difficult to express with power. Their output energy is not necessarily strong, but many things they can do are beyond the ability of ordinary things. They are a kind of law, a symbol of world rules, not a weapon focusing on lethality. The exposed part of them is only the part of the iceberg on the sea.


    Early under the sea, their essence is even larger. Sometimes you break the iceberg on the sea and think you have killed a God, but with the passage of time, his part under the sea will float up and the God will rise again.


    The life and death of mortals are difficult to summarize the state of gods.


    Sometimes all things think that the gods are dead, but for the gods themselves, it may be just a dormancy. Therefore, killing gods by all things is actually meaningless. He can destroy the parts he knows, but the real essence of gods, the parts he can''t understand, will still exist. The existence that can really kill gods, like the related existence that imorton has been involved in, As one of the greatest high priests in ancient Egypt, he knew too many God secrets.


    The rest is a more dangerous existence like Chen ang.


    They understand God, the secrets and existence of God are clear to them, and there is no secret. Just as imorton said, the existence of God is huge and bloated, and their consciousness is too small and fragile relative to the essence. If some people understand the boundary between divinity and natural greatness and laws, it is easy to pry the huge power of divine existence interference, Let them be destroyed by their own power.


    Just like destroying a towering tree or skyscraper, as long as the calculation is clear and the information is comprehensive, they will be crushed by their huge existence by destroying their structure with relatively small force.


    The whole process is like a domino. The difference is that imorton still knows too little information, so Chen ang wants to help him push the most correct domino, so that a God can be completely crushed and destroyed!

 Chapter 679

    After Edward and others boarded the airship, they found that the airship seemed to be modified differently. There were many metal structures on its shell. These metal structures were connected with each other to form a dizzy complex layout with a complex and symmetrical geometric pattern, but it was relatively isolated from the interior, It''s like a useless metal pullover.


    There is a compass and sextant for positioning on the airship. Otherwise, it is extremely easy to get lost in North Africa, where there is yellow sand and no significant geomorphic features. Looking down from the airship, the surface scenery seems to be unchanged from ancient times. Except for the green belt along the Nile River, other places are dry, yellow and wild.


    When Zhang Ziqiang saw Chen ang looking at the horizon in the distance, he was flustered and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with imorton?"


    Chen ang shook his head and said, "there''s nothing wrong with imorton. After all, anubis will let imorton enter amxi oasis first no matter what plan he has. We''re the one who will be in trouble, because if anubis wants to stop us from entering amxi oasis, he will do it on the road." after that, Chen ang smiled and said: "I just didn''t expect him to do it now. I thought it would be later..."


    Shaking his head, Chen ang ordered to the left and right: "the sandstorm is coming, get ready!"


    Edward and others also heard Chen Ang''s orders. They were a little nervous, but generally remained calm. After all, it was not a very troublesome thing for reincarnators to meet sandstorms at an altitude of more than 1000 meters.


    David was just a little confused and asked, "did you know there would be a sandstorm?"


    Chen ang nodded and said, "of course, what is more suitable to stop us than a sandstorm in the desert? Even if the sandstorm can''t hurt us, it can at least make us lose direction. This sandstorm has the power of anubis and can interfere with the magnetic field. The yellow sand will cover the sky and even the navigation of the sextant is useless. From this point of view, anubis is not a fool."


    "He knows how to what is the biggest enemy of travelers in the desert, sees through our weaknesses and makes full use of our environment. Even reincarnators will be trapped when they lose all navigation means in the face of such a bad environment as sandstorm. As long as they trap us for three days, everything in emshi Oasis will be settled."


    David''s expression was slightly stagnant and said with difficulty, "then you still choose the airship that is most affected. I remember you controlled the air force base in Cairo! Using a biplane is less affected by the environment and faster than an airship."


    At this time, the sky had turned yellow. Looking down from the airship, countless strands of yellow sand were swept by the strong wind and rose from the floating dust on the ground. The strands of yellow were pulled away from the yellow earth and gradually turned into a dark yellow. A yellow sand curtain swept across the airship. Xiao Blanc shouted: "sandstorm is coming! All units are ready!"


    Chen ang was still answering David''s words at this time. He said calmly: "indeed, compared with the take-off boat, the aircraft has an absolute advantage in environmental resistance and speed. The airship is good for nothing except comfort. Moreover, I can tell you that if we follow the normal speed of the airship, we will enter imshi oasis half a day later than imoton."


    "So I didn''t intend to let the airship run normally from the beginning," Chen ang said with a smile.


    He asked, "do you know why I knew that anubis would set off a sandstorm, or did I choose the airship with the greatest impact?" after that, Chen ang didn''t seem to want them to answer, so he looked at the sandstorm in the distance and said contemptuously, "because if we want to prove to anubis that we are stronger than him, we must carry forward and crush all his means."


    "Only in this way can we be more involved in this situation."


    At this time, the airship was affected by the strong wind and could not maintain the normal route. The clouds in the sky took the airship as the center and formed a large vortex shrouded for decades. Chen ang looked at the huge vortex with a calm and indifferent look.


    Edward keenly observed the unusual phenomena of the sky. It seems that the big vortex in the sky should not appear in the sandstorm weather at all. Naturally, it affects the whole body. Its various systems are closely related, and there will be no unnecessary signs or contradictions. That is, anubis can''t or doesn''t have to go against nature to run amok in the sand sea below At that time, they created clouds of tropical cyclones in the sky.


    "This should be your preparation!" Edward looked at Chen ang and said in surprise.


    "Anubis is an Egyptian god. Even if the clergy does not involve celestial phenomena, it is not difficult for him to set off a sandstorm by virtue of the characteristics of the God itself, but how did you create a hurricane against nature under the suppression of the divine power of Anubis?"


    "How did you do it?" Chen ang explained: "Wind and thunder are a pair of relative divinatory symbols in the eight trigrams. There is often the saying ''wind and thunder excite each other'' on the side of martial arts. In scientific research, storms promote the generation of lightning, which is easy to understand, because atmospheric movement leads to the intensification of cloud friction and the increase of charged particles. It should be said that most lightning is generated by wind, but the formation of wind is caused by the uneven heating of the atmosphere."


    "So when the wind and thunder excite each other, the wind generates thunder, but the thunder is difficult to excite the wind. Unless..."


    There was a tremor in David''s eyes. He found that he seemed to touch a deep hidden card of Kyushu and asked, "unless what?"


    "Unless the atmosphere is magnetized!" a member of the Kyushu team David has never seen took over Chen Ang''s words. He is Ying Long: "magnetize a large area of the atmosphere to spread charged particles in a certain range. The amount of charge in the atmosphere rises sharply, and when the electromagnetic field changes violently, it will also drive the movement of the atmosphere."


    Edward first denied this statement: "impossible. Not to mention the amount of calculation required by the theory itself, that is, the energy required is also an astronomical figure. Making the atmosphere charged, the energy consumed has been very terrible. To create a huge storm, the scope and space must reach a certain extent, covering at least tens of square kilometers."


    "Even if we take out the current one month power generation in the world, it is not enough."


    Ying Long and Chen ang didn''t answer, but the high-altitude wind has gradually formed, showing an unprecedented spectacle in front of Edward and others. The lower atmosphere movement is completely contradictory to the middle and upper atmosphere movement, and even deviates. The high-altitude moving airflow and the high-altitude wind are fiercely pressed down, and the collision between the two sides has created an unprecedented turbulence.


    The thunder roared down, the charged atmosphere had a violent discharge movement, and countless silver lightning danced wildly in the sky. They gathered around the airship and jumped on those unknown metal fasteners. At this time, Edward understood what that thing was. It was an oversized Faraday cage, and the airship became the center of lightning interweaving, Dazzling electric sparks jump on geometric metal components.

 Chapter 680

    The electromagnetic network controlled by Chen ang in the ionosphere converts the endless charged particles in the ionosphere into electromagnetic waves, magnetizing the atmosphere around Chen ang for tens of kilometers. Due to the imbalance of electromagnetic field, the atmosphere has undergone violent discharge movement and activities, but when this trend and elastic accumulation reach the maximum, an unprecedented storm occurs.


    Chen ang and anubis respectively control the upper and middle layer movement and lower layer activities of the atmosphere. Sandstorms and thunderstorms are intertwined. Strong winds are escorted around the airship, and thunder shines. The whole airship is like a giant ship bathed in lightning, breaking through the clouds and moving forward in the intertwined of countless silver snakes.


    The middle and upper atmosphere pushed it forward. The people in the airship looked at the lightning jumping around in horror and felt that the strong wind had completely wrapped the airship.


    The sandstorm set off by anubis was mercilessly suppressed by the strong wind and close to the ground. The sand waves on the ground seemed to rise madly, but the airship in the air had already broken through the wind and waves. In the crowd of countless thunder snakes, it was driven by the strong wind behind it to fly in the direction intended by Chen ang. The airship, which has always been slow, was like a warship speeding in the storm at this moment.


    However, when the true appearance of the airship occasionally shows a corner from the clouds, the locals trapped in the sandstorm below are almost frightened and shocked to see the huge ship bathed in thunder tearing the sky, and the blazing electric light can not be looked directly at. When the airship passes through a small city, the shock reaches the peak, and countless people kneel down in the direction of the airship, He recited the names of gods in a mess.


    Until decades later, the myth and legend of the God''s thunder and lightning boat cruising the earth still spread here.


    After galloping for dozens of minutes, the divine power of Anubis was completely humiliated by Chen ang. People saw that the sandstorm rolled under him to form a roaring wolf head image. He showed an extremely angry expression to Chen ang. The sandstorm on the ground summoned up the last force and rushed to the sky. The huge sandstorm formed the divine statue of anubis and rushed towards the airship.


    Chen ang only made a virtual grip, and the countless thunder twined on the airship gathered into a strange spear, which is the image of the trial spear played by Chen ang. The spear gathered by lightning is longer than the body length of the airship, and the blazing electric light cannot be looked at directly.


    Chen ang waved his right hand. The lightning formed the spear of judgment and shot out suddenly, stabbing anubis'' chest. The lightning tore the sandstorm. Everything was like two giant gods fighting in the sky, just like the reappearance of ancient myths.


    Edward and others can''t see the whole picture of the battle. They can''t even see the body of the sandstorm in anubis, nor can they see the spear of dry judgment. They can only see that the violent storm accompanied by thunder tore the sandstorm and tore a huge crack in front of the airship. Where they can''t see, the airship broke through anubis''s chest, Through the huge wounds caused by the spear of judgment.


    The Jackal''s hair roared angrily, but he had begun to collapse. He could only look back at the airship with extreme reluctance.


    After this last struggle, the sandstorm on the surface has subsided. Edward and others dare not breathe. They carefully look at Chen ang, who was indifferent and despised the gods. His expression is as calm as crushing a mole ant, so that they don''t know who is the God side?


    After the sandstorm passed, the lightning around the airship also subsided. Although it was still bathed in thunder, the storm driving the airship and the lightning protecting the airship had dropped to a relatively stable level. Naturally, the airship still advanced towards amxi oasis at a very high speed. Chen ang closed his eyes slightly, as if he were refreshing.


    After such an hour, Chen ang suddenly stood up with his eyes closed and looked at the airship like electricity. Before Edward and others jumped and were ready to stand up for warning, the pilot reported: "Sir, something is interfering with the navigation of the airship!"


    Chen ang said calmly, "report the situation!"


    "Because of the thunderstorm, the compass has lost its direction. For the same reason, we can''t see the sun and the sextant can''t be used. We can only use the satellite laser navigation left by your adult, but just now, a mysterious force destroyed our satellite."


    "Anubis is a thief!" Chen ang sneered.


    "He is afraid. If the previous sandstorm is only clearing the interference and fearing me, he has begun to fear after being directly defeated by me. He has understood that we have the ability to add a heavy weight to the victory of imorton and even make him fail directly! He finally began to fear!"


    Chen ang whispered with a smile, "if there were no more interference factors, anubis would certainly seek his allies among the gods. We finally pulled more gods into the water!"


    "Give them hope and pressure, and they will be more and faster involved in this torrent. Finally, the throne of all gods will fall and no God will survive!"


    Edward pondered: "so what now? Anubis has discovered the secret of our navigation. We launch and control only three microsatellites, which can''t afford to lose!"


    Chen ang just took out a simple compass, or even a gossip compass, just like the ancient compass held by a fortune teller in traditional Chinese culture. It was simple and engraved with mysterious words. He handed the compass to the navigator and said, "look at it to navigate." Edward looked at it. It looked like the gossip compass just carved a short time ago.


    Edward saw the young navigator holding the compass and adjusting his position. He hesitated and said, "is this the magic object like Jack''s navigation pointer?"


    Chen ang shook his head: "this is an ordinary compass."


    Edward hesitated and listened to Chen Ang''s explanation: "don''t worry! Our navigator refined Tianxing sect, shanluan sect, crape myrtle sect, Sanhe sect and baguapai Feng Shui. What he is good at is to capture the breath. Now he is looking for the obscure breath in the dragon vein. With the divine power of Anubis as a reference, it''s not difficult to find the context."


    "It''s a pity that we can''t watch the stars now. Otherwise, in this vast and sandy terrain, it''s best to use Tianxing Fengshui to find amxi oasis. However, if we can see the celestial phenomena, it''s better to directly use sextant to locate..."


    Edward hardly knew what expression to respond to him.


    Pushed by the storm, the journey behind the airship was smooth all the way, and came to the sky over a desert. The navigator reported: "Sir, the breath of amhi oasis is entrenched in this desert, but my Feng Shui skills are not enough to lock the entrance."


    Chen ang nodded and said, "you''ve done a good job! I didn''t expect anubis to be cruel and hide the entrance of amxi oasis. I sensed that imorton and they disappeared not long ago. It seems that anubis paid a great price to make amxi oasis disappear, in a state between real and imaginary numbers..."

 Chapter 681

    David closed his eyes and felt it carefully. After that, he shook his head and said, "no, I can''t feel the abnormal smell at all, but this should be the location of amxi oasis. I separated a trace of the smell of Shentu palace of Yan devil team, and there are several strange smells around him. Dr. Chen has to find the entrance."


    Chen ang looked at the desert with a flash of clarity in his eyes. He smiled and said: "originally, he was ready to feel my backhand arranged in the black Scripture of the dead. He was ready to lose a chance to ambush a chess piece around imodon. Now it seems that he doesn''t need it."


    Edward reminded, "but if you return the black Scripture of the dead to imorton, he won''t have no doubt."


    "I know!" Chen ang nodded. "So I arranged two backhands. The first is to let him relax his vigilance, but now it seems that this backhand that must be exposed can be used in more important places! David, is the strange smell you feel an extremely twisted negative emotion that can amplify the strange smell of hatred, fear and malice in your heart."


    After hearing this, David was shocked. He closed his eyes and adjusted his breath for a long time before he said: "It does have this feature. I didn''t notice it at the beginning and almost caught the words of others! This breath is transformed by extremely distorted emotions. After a little induction, you can detect the madness and malice. It makes people upset and emotional. I thought it was a natural reaction affected by the breath. Unexpectedly, it was moved by people and aroused demons."


    "That breath is like a black fog, but it can''t be checked by people''s naked eyes. It can only be scanned with mental power. Everyone should be careful!"


    Chen ang stretched out his hand and twisted out a wisp of strange black fog from the void. He slightly lifted an inexplicable radian at the corner of his mouth and said in a voice: "the smell of black fog should be deliberately left by imorton, but there are three very weak smells, which is very interesting." Chen ang gently closed the black fog in a little mana and gave it to the others to adapt in advance and get information from it, so as not to be caught off guard after being right.


    After Edward felt for a while, he said in a deep voice, "black fog should be something similar to spiritual infection, or a part of the characteristics of spiritual infection. It can absorb people''s negative emotions and expand, and Alienate People''s spirit. It is similar to the smell of the ring I felt in the world of the ring, but it is not so terrible."


    David''s face was very ugly. He knew that his spiritual resistance was the worst among the people. David was accidentally exposed to the smell of the pit. If he faced it directly, he might have died without a burial place. He could not resist this enemy.


    Luo Sheng took over the black fog, closed his eyes and inquired for a while, and said, "it is similar to the devil Qi, but as long as the true meaning of Wu Dao is sharp enough, he can kill it with the true meaning of Wu Dao. But spiritual infection should only be a part of it."


    Chen ang enriched the people next to him by saying, "bring down the experimental body prepared on the airship." soon, a black blood clan dragged down an evil man with a face full of flesh, a face of tyranny and cowardice. Edward and others knew what Chen ang was going to do and retreated silently for a few meters. Edward also asked Elizabeth to set up a simple barrier.


    In the magic array, the evil man stared at the crowd and retreated around him, but his eyes looked at Chen ang, pretending that people and animals were harmless. No one in the presence was as old and cunning as him. How could he not see the resentment buried in his eyes. Chen ang didn''t even look at him. He directly bent his fingers and attached the black fog to him.


    The crowd then raised their interest and observed him carefully. The resentment in the evil man''s eyes was quickly exposed to the naked eye. Soon, he no longer covered up the tyranny and resentment in his eyes. He stared at Chen ang fiercely and roared bloodthirsty in his mouth. The flesh on his back began to melt, and the bone spurs on his spine quickly pierced the skin and highlighted it.


    A black fog of rotten flesh and blood ran around him. In the fog, the evil man quickly alienated. He was not human. His bones were thick and twisted. The black fog on his body was strongly corrosive. Even with the constraints of the magic array, everyone felt an amazing malice and rushed at him. Luo Sheng just flashed a sword light in his eyes and killed the malice that rushed at him.


    The black fog maliciously bypassed Chen ang directly, as if his position had something that even this extremely distorted malice was afraid of.


    The situation of others was not very good. David quickly closed his mind and resisted with will based on his previous experience. Edward was covered with a trace of holy light and eroded by the black fog of the resister, but David''s eyes were red and out of control. At this time, Chen ang lightly popped up a finger and a sharp will to kill everything.


    David felt relieved and regained consciousness.


    People looked at the twisted bones of the evil man who died. Edward said in a deep voice: "in addition to spiritual infection, this black fog can also corrupt the soul and flesh. The rotten flesh and blood turns into black fog, which is corrosive and negative energy. In this process, the spiritual infection ability and Corruption Ability of black fog will improve rapidly, which is extremely dangerous for people with weak will."


    "Moreover, the physical attack ability of the black fog parasite will also be improved in this process." David added: "the black fog is like a special parasite. It increases its value rapidly by corrupting the host''s flesh and soul. No, I doubt it will not only corrupt the flesh and blood. If it takes a long time, even the bones will melt away, leaving only a human shaped black fog."


    "But before decaying the bones, it will transform these bones." Luo Sheng took out his long sword, threw away a bone, looked at the strange color on the bone stubble, and explained: "its hardness has reached the strength of some special alloys. With the addition of black fog, any of us is very troublesome and may be killed by it."


    David took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice, "it''s just a breath of others!"


    Chen ang looked at the bones and said with a cold smile, "he is not as terrible as you think. This strange black fog is equivalent to a part of his body. In other words, the target itself is composed of black fog. Although it still has very dangerous lethality, it is not as terrible as you think that a wisp of breath can kill the enemy."


    He stretched out his finger, pointed out the remaining three wisps of breath and said, "the breath information of the remaining three targets is incomplete. I can''t carry the complete information of the targets like black fog. I can only detect some of their incomplete characteristics. You should be careful."


    Then Chen ang looked at the transparent and twisted breath like colored glass and said: "From the perspective of this breath, it contains distorted space, light and shadow, but under these appearances, the real essence is actually a chaotic time. This creature - yes, it is not a human, but a time worm. The form he shows is actually distorted by his projection in different time periods. Its essence is a time distortion."

 Chapter 682

    "The other two people''s breath was hidden deeper and left nothing valuable. It should not be the state of black fog and time distortion, which showed their essence all the time." two clear figures appeared in Chen Ang''s thinking. He smiled and said, "almost, it''s time for us to start!"


    Chen ang slowly came to the end of the disappearance of the breath of imorton and others. Edward couldn''t help asking, "how can we get in if you don''t start your rear hand ambushing in the black book of the dead?"


    Then he saw the navigator who had just navigated for them on the airship and caught up with the compass given to him by Chen ang.


    Looking at the emptiness ahead, Edward didn''t know what to say. He wanted to shout at Chen ang: "what about the good imaginary space? The good inherent boundary? The good land of God? What about the painstaking and carefully designed things by anubis? You can let someone solve it with a broken compass?"


    But he was afraid that he would be beaten in the face again when he finished saying, "you know nothing about feng shui."


    So his face changed strangely. He still gave up the opportunity to say something and watched silently. When the navigator came to Chen ang, he looked at the compass and slightly adjusted the orientation, and said loudly to the back: "it should be here!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a slight vibration on the ground. Edward was surprised to see a tentacle breaking through the ground next to Chen ang. If Chen Ang''s face remained calm, Edward couldn''t help drawing his sword on guard. I saw about one person hugging the thickest part of the tentacle. It didn''t look as disgusting as some indescribable things.


    Instead, there is a hint of biotechnology.


    The lines on the tentacles are simple and smooth, and only countless mysterious patterns like circuit diagrams run through the whole body. Those light blue patterns have a trace of electric light, which has a feeling of emptiness and high-energy creatures. Its main part is chimeric by semi mechanical and semi biological, which not only maintains the flexibility of organisms, but also chimeric with different mechanical and electronic structures.


    Edward felt a little strange and familiar when he looked at this tentacle. After thinking about it for a while, he suddenly realized that although it was refitted almost beyond recognition, on the whole, he could still see the traces of those Octopus monsters during the decisive battle of the death guard army in the Khufu pyramid that day, but this time the octopus monsters seemed to have been refitted and added a lot of things.


    Only Chen ang knows that those energy lines are the product of the transformation of the blood sucking real Octopus after obtaining the electromagnetic cells of the telephone bug. In Chen Ang''s scientific and technological savings, there are a large number of technologies that organically combine biotechnology and electronics, so it''s nothing to make the blood sucking real Octopus jump to the electronic age at once.


    In this way, the eight tentacles drilled out of the ground and surrounded the semi-circular portal formed by Chen ang. A wisp of current suddenly reflected on a metal bulge at their tail. The charges involved in the sky quickly gathered together. The current between the eight tentacles became more and more, forming a magnetic field that included them. Gradually, A misty space appeared in front of them.


    On the yellow sand, like a mirage, there is a strange oasis suspended.


    It was an oasis that should not appear. It appeared the distortion of light and shadow, and there should not be an oasis like a tropical rain forest in the desert. Chen ang took a step towards the wonderful scene like a mirage. His whole person seemed to squeeze into a distorted illusion and suddenly became ethereal.


    Edward and others did not dare to delay, but also squeezed in. Their bodies lost weight for a moment, but soon they stepped on a solid field, and a fresh breath came from their mouth, with the coolness of water vapor and plant fragrance, which instantly dispelled the dryness of the desert.


    What appeared in front of them was a circular oasis. The central pyramid visible to the naked eye was brilliant and high. The top of the pyramid seemed to gather a brilliant and endless light. Before Chen ang stood, the huge diamond at the top of the pyramid emitted a dazzling golden light and stabbed Chen ang and others.


    The high heat positive energy ray, with the destructive power of high-energy laser and the evil breaking ability of positive energy, locked the party.


    Chen ang just smiled faintly, and then his hand was wrapped with a trace of glass like time distortion smell, which was fiercely pointed out by him. It was like glass. The transparent smell of distorted light and shadow and space expanded into a huge barrier in front of them, swallowing the rays emitted from the top of the pyramid silently.


    "It seems... The host here doesn''t welcome us very much!" Chen ang smiled and turned to Edward and other humanitarians: "if you want to act synchronously, keep up. If you want to explore by yourself, just leave here. This swamp rainforest should hide many secrets, enough for you to brush. But be careful, anubis is..."


    Edward and others looked at each other, with a clear sentence in their eyes: how stupid are we to act alone under such obvious malice shown by anubis? "


    They are determined to embrace Chen ang, a thigh that dares to fight with anubis.


    The reincarnation people were silent. Their answer was that they were close to Chen Ang''s back, and their eyes seemed to be worried about being left behind. Chen ang waited for the troops behind to be transmitted in. Compared with the previous action, there were far fewer people this time. Only more than a dozen black blood clans holding modern guns donated by reincarnation were escorted around.


    The five tentacles are loaded with Gatling machine guns and are fully armed. Even the tentacles responsible for close combat are equipped with chain saws. The blood sucking real Octopus arranges a defense line further away. Because the air defense weapons at the top of the central pyramid, the originally scheduled aircraft cannot fly, and the party has to walk along the traces of imorton and others.


    There are many dangers in this primitive swamp forest. The light wheel returnees are known to have tropical poisonous insects and those dwarfs who spray arrows and have bloodthirsty and violent temperament. Of course, now they don''t have to worry about the harassment of these dwarfs. If they dare to come here, Gatlin and chainsaw, who suck real octopus, will teach them how to be human.


    However, the progress is still not smooth. There is no road in this uninhabited virgin forest. It is very difficult for a large team to move forward quickly. At the foot are tree roots, shrubs, vines and even ferns.


    A group of people have to move forward while opening the way, and be careful to guard against unknown dangers.


    It took half an hour to go a shallow way, and the straight-line distance may not be one kilometer. At this speed, it is not an ordinary difficulty to catch up with the imortons.

 Chapter 683

    Before long, the roads in the rainforest became more and more difficult, and the terrain changed from flat to steep, steep and beautiful. Evergreen vines meandered like snakes and hung down from high. The air humidity in the jungle was very high, which made people sticky and difficult to breathe. There was sufficient water and sunshine, and plants and poisonous insects grew very wantonly.


    David patted the leech with the bare skin on his back and couldn''t help complaining, "why is it so difficult for us? There''s no road here. Poison mosquitoes and leeches are crazy. Obviously, in the original plot, O''Connor and Evelyn can''t have so much trouble? I don''t believe Evelyn can walk through this rain forest!"


    Edward sneered and stabbed him a few words: "they are the reincarnation of the Pharaoh''s bodyguard and princess. The people covered above are like us. They are already a thorn in anubis''s eye and a thorn in his flesh..."


    At this time, Chen ang, who was walking in the front, suddenly said, "interesting! It seems that anubis is really not going to let us go! Be careful, everyone. There may be trouble ahead!" David and others looked ahead and vaguely saw that there was about a road winding in the jungle ahead. Something seemed to hang on both sides of the road. When the team got closer, It was found that there were some cages made of rattan, in which there were several piles of withered bones.


    Several people naturally recognize that this is the remains left by the jungle "aborigines" and small cannibals met by O''Connor and others in the original book. These bones have great origins. Looking at the details, Chen ang speculated: "this skeleton is soft, especially at the teeth. It is extremely rotten. Although it has been rotten for hundreds of years, it can still see the traces of the blue line..."


    Chen ang said, looking back: "of course, it doesn''t mean that after hundreds of years of decay, the blue bone line symptoms of lead poisoning still remain on the bone, but that the characteristics of bone are similar to those of the blue line. There is no doubt that this is the manifestation of bone damage caused by heavy metals. I heard that in Roman times, the city-state waterway system used lead metal to wrap the pipeline, causing the upper layer of Rome to suffer from lead poisoning."


    "This led to the decline of Rome... It really makes sense to see it today. It can be seen that the identity of this ancient Roman soldier who was eaten by the local ''aborigines'' is somewhat extraordinary."


    Chen ang was interested in it and made a special evaluation of the skeleton preservation technology of the local cannibals. In the horrific faces of Edward, David and others, he analyzed: "It seems that these ''indigenous'' people use human bones as decoration and totem, which can be seen from the skulls inserted on sticks around us. They have strong religious and ritual characteristics. However, they have limited bone reproduction, so they have to vigorously develop bone reproduction protection technology to preserve the bones they ate in the ancient Roman era and even the Napoleon era. This technology is very vivid Art has surpassed most ancient civilizations... I don''t know whether it was developed by themselves or the technology given by anubis. "


    "Its technology seems to be somewhat similar to black magic..."


    Then Chen ang opened a sheltered tree hole, pointed to the skulls stacked inside and said, "this head shrinking technique is a symbol of local witchcraft in Africa. Witches shrink the skulls by boiling herbs for easy preservation and make witchcraft materials and magic tools."


    David endured his discomfort and had to interrupt Chen ang, who was more popular with them. "Doctor, we know you have a lot of knowledge, but what''s the point of telling us?"


    Chen ang sighed, "rotten wood can''t be carved... When you meet those dwarfs who perform witchcraft, you will know whether it''s useful for me to popularize science for you. Since I have mentioned head shrinking, I''m reminding you that among the enemies you will meet are not only cannibal Aboriginal soldiers who can shoot poison arrows and have a quick body, but also witches who can do African witchcraft."


    Edward and others changed their faces. They glared at David who interrupted. They didn''t realize that they had an impatient consciousness before. One by one, they said urgently: "Dr. Chen doesn''t have to worry about rough people like him. We are very willing to understand the knowledge behind."


    Chen ang clapped his hands and sighed, "no, there''s no time!" he glanced around the silent jungle and finally stressed: "O''Connor is right. Those dwarfs are not monsters attracted by anubis, but primitive native tribes who believe in anubis blood sacrifice. Anubis should use them to verify the ancient blood sacrifice belief."


    "Those little dwarf soldiers who are ferocious and not like human beings should be a method of processing voodoo soldiers by the voodoo sect. African aborigines call them reincarnation corpses. Of course, with the height of these dwarfs, they can only be called reincarnation dolls."


    "This kind of sorcery is somewhat similar to Chinese corpse refining, but it is different from Chinese corpse refining. It carries on the mystery of immortality. The production method of reincarnation corpse is extremely cruel. It needs to refine the living people into the living dead. With highly toxic and hallucinating witches, combined with blood sacrifice, processing and other sorcery means, the living people are made into painless, fearless and strong body variation The great living dead. "


    "The general reincarnated corpses are powerful, because the witch medicine blocks the self-protection measures of the human body, so when it is equal to burning life and regardless of the endurance limit of muscles and bones, the reincarnated corpses have infinite power, and they will not easily lose the ability to resist even if they are seriously damaged. However, this cannibal aboriginal tribe has a special constitution, and the inherited voodoo may also be mixed with the voodoo handed down by anubis Evil magic. "


    "More difficult!"


    At this time, people could hear the rustle in their ears. Chen ang calmly looked at the location of the action of the dwarfs who thought they were hidden. Finally, he said, "they have more witchcraft and poison on their bodies. It''s best to kill them from a long distance and wear positive energy protective equipment."


    "Teach them to be human, only with one hand. We should first pay attention to protecting ourselves."


    Chen Ang''s these seemingly nonsense actually point out all the secrets of the cannibal dwarfs. Otherwise, under the lack of intelligence, the reincarnators use the means to deal with human beings, and the effect is not good. The voodoo wizards hidden outside the intelligence are more likely to pose an unexpected threat to the reincarnators. Now the anti reincarnation efficiency is at least several times higher than before.


    I don''t know when, several blood sucking Octopus have quietly disappeared in the jungle. They are better hidden than the dwarfs. Edward''s eyes flash, and the cross sword in his hand is like slashing at the bottom. The long-standing cross cut sharp approved the heads of the three dwarfs, and the blood clan soldiers also fought back with guns under Chen Ang''s gesture.


    Bullets and reincarnation''s swords are intertwined. The quick reapers are the lives of those ignorant dwarfs. They are hit with skulls against the weakness of the head. Under the reincarnation''s killing, they have almost no combined power.


    The whole scene looks like a group of perverts slaughtering children.


    However, those short "children" are all monsters with big heads, sharp teeth and ferocious faces. They are extremely fierce, but they can''t save them. In the face of the strong firepower and clear intelligence of Chen ang and others, a layer of corpses soon accumulated on the ground.

 Chapter 684

    When Edward killed, he suddenly heard a murmur of chanting a spell. When he looked up fiercely, he saw that a dwarf full of bone jewelry was chanting a witch spell to him in the depths of the crown of the tree above his head. A strong vigilance reminded him that even if he was a reincarnator, it would be no good to be hit by this witch spell.


    Just then, a gun rang out, and the dwarf''s wizard was injected from his left eye with a bullet, and came out of the back of his brain with his brain and skull. His body fell from the tree and fell to Edward''s feet. Edward turned back thankfully and saw Chen ang firing easily to clean up the thorny aborigines.


    Soon these Aborigines were killed and retreated. Watching the aborigines roaring down without fear and pain, the reincarnators were relieved. Compared with the intensity of the battle, they found that without Chen Ang''s reminder, they would not have fought back the aboriginal attack so easily this time.


    David took a deep breath and said to Chen ang, "doctor, what should we do next?"


    Chen ang looked at the direction of the cannibal dwarf''s retreat. He shook his head and smiled: "don''t be on guard. They can''t disturb us. Next, move forward like a pyramid at full speed!"


    What else did David want to say? When he saw Edward follow up without doubt, he didn''t speak.


    When they were not far away, they heard Gatling''s roar in the distance. The sight of bullets and fire chains tearing up flesh and blood seemed to be visible. Edward whispered in David''s ear: "Don''t you know the Lord? When he said no one would disturb him again, he definitely didn''t mean: I don''t think they should disturb again! But: they''re all dead! Didn''t you find that the big octopus with Gatlin disappeared since the dwarfs came out?"


    David''s face changed and looked in horror at the direction of the gunshot.


    Further on, he vaguely found a trace of imorton and others, "that''s it!" Edward said slowly. A small camp appeared in front of them. Imorton and others should rest here for a moment. There were footprints and trampled plant traces on the ground. Zhang Ziqiang gently twisted the dry mud marks and said silently, "it''s at least six hours!"


    David immediately turned pale and said, "isn''t it that they have come here as soon as we came in?"


    "We arrived at amhi oasis only half an hour later than them at most. How can they walk our six hour road in half an hour? Even if there is no anubis to hinder it." David said with an ugly face.


    Zhang Ziqiang said in a deep voice, "in this way, we can''t stop them before they challenge."


    "Have you ever considered why they have to rest here after only half an hour?" Chen ang asked with a smile. Edward and others frowned. Indeed, if they hadn''t spent too much energy trekking in the jungle like them, they shouldn''t rest here?


    Edward mused, "you mean they used some kind of heavy physical exertion?"


    Chen ang just shook his head slightly and suggested: "in some places we passed, although the vegetation is lush and seems to have no trace, the broken traces of vegetation in some places are too new! This new is not the fresh wound, but the plants themselves are ''fresh'', delicate and rich in juice, just like the plants born in the greenhouse."


    "They are newly grown!" Chen ang said with eyes like electricity.


    "Moreover, imorton has no reason to stagger with us. In fact, we are an important part of his plan. He should expect us to follow him to the scene of the ceremony, so he has no reason to set obstacles for us. At this time, the conclusion is very clear - anubis gave birth to these plants. He is not only hiding something, but also blocking us and connecting us The separation of imorton forms a dislocation in time. "


    Edward asked, "so what is he hiding?"


    Chen ang pulled out the long sword with his right hand. On the ground not far away, a piece of fallen leaves seemed to stick to the sword tip. Chen ang showed it to everyone. The fallen leaves on the sword tip were evergreen broad-leaved, which were common tree species in the rainforest. The difference was that only a small piece of fallen leaves near the petiole remained. The neat wounds showed that this was not a natural loss.


    Luo Sheng finally said to remnant leaves, "this is not caused by weapons. The wound is also smooth after going deep into the micro. If someone doesn''t process the wound with modern machine tools, it is caused by space." Edward observed carefully and nodded: "I agree that only the attack at the spatial level can cause such a smooth wound."


    Everyone looked at Chen ang.


    But Chen ang looked into the distance thoughtfully and whispered: "It seems that we know the intelligence of one of the four mysterious people. It should be one of the two smells we can''t distinguish. The smell is deep. Along the way, I always feel the similar smell hovering around. This unique smell that is not on this bank, not on the other bank, not in the middle reminds me of a special spatial equation."


    Edward''s face changed: "Fourier transform!"


    Seeing the puzzled eyes of others, Edward had to explain: "Spatial Fourier transform equation generally refers to the wave equation of quantum mechanics, which represents the real number space. After Fourier transform, the corresponding imaginary number solution will be obtained. If this solution with mathematical significance is transformed according to its practical significance, it represents another space corresponding to the real space - imaginary number space, also known as Fourier space."


    Chen ang did not comment more on Edward''s explanation, but whispered: "it seems that among the four mysterious people we are looking for, some of them have mastered the means of Fourier transform of space to exile things in real space, or replace them into imaginary space. If one of you has unfortunately been transformed once..."


    Chen ang suddenly smiled, "then even the LORD God can''t save you!"


    At this time, the image of a mysterious woman with a veil suddenly appeared in Chen Ang''s mind. When the woman opened her eyes, everything in front of her turned into nothingness, and there was nothing in her eyes. It was like an abyss and darkness connecting another world. Everything turned into nothingness in the place she looked at.


    Imorton took her and several other mysterious people to emshi oasis. The woman opened her eyes. Her veil disappeared first. Imorton and several others fell far behind her. Where the woman saw, everything disappeared. She went straight to the location of the pyramid and separated a straight road in the jungle.


    The trees and swamps in the middle of the road and everything that obstructed them disappeared silently. On the road from the edge of amxi oasis to the pyramid, they walked straight ahead, and the blank land behind them suddenly wriggled. Under the divine power of Anubis, forests and plants grew again, blocking in front of Chen ang and others.

 Chapter 685

    After knowing the truth, Edward and others looked very ugly. It was obvious that anubis was afraid of them. He would rather spend his divine power to give birth to the plants in emshi oasis than let them join with imorton. According to the current progress, when imorton and others arrived at the pyramid and unsealed the scorpion Emperor, they were still far from the pyramid!


    "If imorton unseats the scorpion emperor, then the death Guard Corps also has reason to appear. Do you say they will appear in the desert outside amhi oasis as planned, fight to death with the non-existent Pharaoh Guard Corps, or directly appear in front of us and kill me, a heretic who humiliated anubis several times?" Chen ang asked with great interest.


    Edward was about to cry. He said in a trembling voice, "doctor, can you stop talking? It makes us very desperate!"


    David suddenly said, "doctor, can you send the airship so that we can go directly to the pyramid, as the protagonists in the original book did?"


    Chen ang shook his head and said: "O''Connor is the enemy of Anubis, and we are now the enemy of anubis. Amhi oasis is its divine domain. Under his interference, we can sneak in. It is the credit of our strong science and technology to transport the airship? If he dares to transport it to me, I can let space-based meteorological weapons lock in the coordinates of amhi oasis and blow it into white."


    "Shall we wait here to die?" David questioned. "It''s better to send it out temporarily. When imorton and anubis are at the same level, we''re killing it!"


    Chen ang ignored the mental retardation at all, but said to Edward and others: "now I have simple equipment here. Opening the space door may require a little external help, so what happens next may seem dangerous. Please rest assured that my control ability will never happen. We don''t want to see..."


    David and others were puzzled, but Zhang Ziqiang, who knew Chen ang better, had looked at the remnant leaves in his hand with horror, then raised his eyes and looked at a distant position ahead.


    A few hours later, imorton was only one step away from the pyramid. Under the shelter of jungle trees, an unusually tall Golden Pyramid was exposed, and the trees here began to sparse. Beside imorton, a beautiful Egyptian woman looked at the pyramid, her eyes were like a deep hole, and everything was quiet where her eyes could reach Disappeared and opened up an open avenue in front of imorton and others.


    Shentu Palace said carefully, "master, shall we go in now?"


    Imorton looked back at the direction behind them. He knew that Shentu palace was reminding him that in the face of Anubis, he needed Chen Ang''s support to have the hope of killing God successfully. But ironically, he and Chen ang were not trusted allies. On the contrary, they were enemies who did not die together. Of course, this may be what imorton thought unilaterally. Chen ang may just He''s just a chess piece.


    What''s more ridiculous is that compared with his current allies, imorton trusts Chen ang more. This is not based on mutual understanding and trust, but from the unforgettable memory left by Chen ang in front of imorton that day.


    Imoden still can''t forget Chen Ang''s eyes at that time. He is so indifferent. In his eyes, imoden can''t find anything that can be called human nature. He is more like gods than all the gods imoden has seen. Chen ang is like this. He killed the love of his life and destroyed everything he once had.


    Emerton suddenly laughed wildly: "he shaped me into what he wanted, isn''t it for today?"


    "He shaped everything he wanted and made the world look like what he expected. It can be seen that I was an important existence in his plan. He designed my destiny so that I would bear everything, destroy everything in the old Egypt, stab the spear of judgment into the chest of Anubis, reborn from the abyss in the flame of revenge, and bring the evening to the gods , let the throne collapse in the flames of the end! "


    Imorton smiled nervously and whispered, "come on!"


    His expression became indifferent and he walked towards the pyramid. Shentu palace resisted his impulse and silently followed imoden''s steps. When passing by one of the streams, imoden sneered and looked at the river. Shentu palace felt bad. He fiercely stabbed a sword at a faint place in the river water. The twelve layers of earth Kunlun Qi, like clouds, pushed Shen The heavy earth gravity tore the stream apart.


    At this time, under the impact of the current, people saw the shape of the monster in the river.


    They were five invisible monsters. They were like giant octopus. Shentu palace recognized it at a glance. This was the biological weapon of Kyushu team in the battle of Khufu pyramid. Their tentacles were modified and embedded with mechanical parts. Gatlin machine guns began to fire at the people of imorton at the moment they appeared.


    The fire chain formed by the bullet storm destroyed everything along the way. Few things are faster than bullets


    But there happened to be a kind of -- the speed of vision was faster than the bullet. When the mysterious woman meinis turned her eyes to the octopus monster, the chain of fire in the flame from the muzzle of the gun was erased from the world, then the Gatling machine gun itself, then the tentacle, and finally the blood sucking real Octopus itself. Everything traced back along the vision was silent Disappeared, just like a fairyland, without a trace of smoke and anger from the sight of Shentu palace.


    Looking at all this, Shentu palace felt creepy. When he met this unreasonable ability, no matter how powerful and powerful, he could not see that the five Octopus monsters formed a team could almost die together with their Yan magic team, but when he met this real "monster", he could not even delay imoton a second.


    In order to cover up his gaffe, Shentu palace pretended to come forward to check, glanced and said, "it should have come by wading. Only this monster can swim up so fast and catch up with us."


    Imoden didn''t pay attention to these. Except Chen ang, other enemies couldn''t let him take a more look.


    Two or three hundred meters away, under the sunshine, a row of golden beast sculptures can be seen all over the place. On the sculptures are the symbol of Anubis - jackal wolf. Behind this row of sculptures, the huge pyramid stands towering. Facing the direction of imorton, a gap reveals the shape of the temple in the pyramid.


    Imorton walked into the pyramid, and the breath coming from his face made him seem to return to Egypt 2500 years ago, but everywhere he looked, there were broken ancient traces. The huge golden scorpion symbols were engraved all over the ruins of the temple. He took two more steps deep, and an entrance to the underground appeared in front of imorton.

 Chapter 686

    After entering the pyramid, imorton had no doubt that the fire in the temple on the bottom floor had been lit up, which reflected the resplendence of the temple. Under the long steps was a pair of winged scorpions, with squatting statues of Anubis wolf heads on both sides. Directly opposite imorton, there were some gold sacrificial vessels, but the golden scorpion symbol cast in gold was placed on the throne.


    Imoden sneered at these things left by the scorpion emperor and said coldly: "No wonder that fool was refined into a demon by anubis. He compared himself to the gods, but forgot that he was just a worthless chess piece and a loser. If it wasn''t for the pity of Anubis, he didn''t even have a chance to show his cruelty, he died in the hands of the Barbarians who invaded Egypt!"


    Meinis has closed her eyes, but she seems to be able to see everything in front of her. She has a complex feeling for anubis, fear, hatred, anger and a trace of undetectable awe. Unlike the other three gods, meinis has a very similar appearance to ordinary people. As long as she doesn''t open her eyes, she is no different from the son of God.


    She has no experience of kasekamway and Sakai, nor is she more angry than them. She has an unforgettable hatred for the gods. She is even less experienced and tortured than the faceless daughter semkate. Her hatred for the gods is far less than that of others.


    So she still has a trace of awe


    The shadow of the universe and the fog of original sin are densely covered, and they are born like a monster.


    Sakai, born with corrosive black fog, carried that strange black fog when he was still an embryo. This kind of black fog, which seems to come from the underworld, will corrode people''s flesh and blood and pollute people''s soul according to one''s "crime" or karma, until the host becomes the same black fog as it and becomes a distortion of karma.


    When Sakai Mibu was still an embryo, his ability was not strong, but even such a pregnant woman could not resist the erosion and torture of ten months. When she found that she had been suffering from nightmares and body corruption since she was pregnant, she already knew that the fetus in her stomach was a real evil son of God.


    But out of maternal love, the woman endured all this torture and wanted to give birth to the fetus named divine descent, which is actually divine sin.


    For this reason, his mother went to pray for imorton, who was not a high priest at that time, but was already in a high position because of his noble blood, and asked him to protect him from being offered to the gods after his child was born. She was sacrificed by blood on the altar. The woman could not hide it for a long time, and soon the corruption was transferred to the skin. She was finally found by the priest.


    According to the Oracle, these evil sons of God will be imprisoned, and then blood will be sacrificed to the gods as their favorite sacrifice.


    Therefore, the woman lost the chance to commit suicide. With the growth of the fetus, the ability of black fog became stronger and stronger. Finally, when his mother was dying, Sakai Mibu finally broke through her mother''s rotten abdominal cavity, drilled out of her flesh and blood, and took away the last trace of life of the woman who had been tortured.


    At the moment of the death of the woman who is absolutely great to his children, the naked birth to the Sakai dense cloth of the world bears the sin that can not be redeemed all his life. In an instant, he was swallowed up by the karmic distortion black fog, and became several dead bones contained in a black fog.


    At that moment, his ability also ushered in a qualitative change, devouring all the flesh and blood of the whole priest''s palace. Imoden was the first to come to the place where the tragedy occurred. He saw the black fog crying on the mother''s decayed black soil. Under the previous entrustment of the woman, imoden concealed the fact of the existence of Sakai dense cloth and told the high priest that the son of God''s iniquity had died He was destroyed because he couldn''t bear the sin of his birth and adopted him by his side.


    So Sakai was named the fog of original sin, because he was born with the original sin of killing his mother. He was born because of love and guilty because of his birth. Because of the original sin of killing his mother, black fog was more cruel to himself when it became his invincible weapon.


    The shadow of the universe, kasekamway, Chen ang has long understood his essence and completely summarized his characteristics with time distortion. His external performance is distorted light, shadow and space. The reason is that only these three kinds of existence without quality can be expressed across time.


    Chen ang once said that time is a manifestation of a higher latitude. He vividly expressed that high-dimensional life is relative to real existence, just like an infinitely spreading worm on the timeline. While peeping at time, this existence is constantly suffering from the phagocytosis of time. For these high-dimensional creatures, these phagocytosis is just the lightness of a feather.


    However, for kasekamway, this kind of reverse phagocytosis is an unbearable weight, which is different from normal life. Kasekamway, which was born because of an unrepeatable miracle, does not exist "now". Human beings are creatures with "past", "present" and "future". Every human being exists "now" at a time point, but kasekamway is a human being at any time The intermediate points include all the existence of the past, the present and the future.


    Because of this existence state contrary to the essence of the world, as soon as kasekamway''s servant was born, his body was wiped out by the phagocytosis of time, and any material existence was completely wiped out. Only by surpassing the essence of this phagocytosis can he survive in this obliteration, and kasekamway just has an essential existence beyond time - divinity.


    Divinity distorts light, shadow and space. Carrying the essence of time distortion, kasekamway survived and turned him into a strange state between high-dimensional life and human beings. Therefore, there will be some time fog in the space around him, because the essence of his existence in this book conflicts with time, ''errors'' made within the scope of their own interference.


    Therefore, he was able to show the existence of Shentu Palace at the age of six, because under his interference, there were short-term mistakes in the existence of Shentu palace itself. Only the scars left by faceless daughter in his past can change the "present" of Shentu palace.


    Within the scope of kasekamway''s intervention, he has a sense beyond this dimension. This sense is based on time, that is, he can perceive the past and future of an existence, and even interfere with the past and future of the existence. He saw the temple 250 years ago in 1920 and left a wound on the statue. Then on the temple statue in 1920, There will be a wound from 250 years ago.


    Similarly, if kasekamway creates a fatal wound three hours later on the current Shentu palace, then three hours later, Shentu palace will cover the sudden wound blankly and struggle to die.

 Chapter 687

    These chilling abilities are exactly the embodiment of the essence of God''s evil inheriting God''s transcendence. Compared with some gods limited to rules, their abilities are more foul and terrible. Therefore, gods desire their divinity and fear the power of these evil sons of God.


    The gods have a huge essence relative to them. However, they are also greatly limited. They can not violate the rules that constitute their own essence. It can be said that heaven and earth work together over time, and heroes far away are not free.


    Gods have everything, power, immortality, strength, nobility and immortality, but not freedom.


    Imoden now knows this. He looks at the floor inlaid with Scorpio patterns in front of him, as well as the anubis squatting statues, two stone statues and the immortal divine power surging behind the Scorpio group. He clearly sees the meaning of those divine powers. Divine power is God''s words and deeds. In some cosmic scientific and technological systems, he studies gods, Let scientists think that the essence of gods is the source of abnormal information disturbance, so the expression of gods'' power and theocracy focus on concepts and real names.


    In this theory, divine power is the information disturbance sent by the gods themselves.


    Imoden doesn''t understand these theories that only Chen ang studies, but he knows that divine power can indeed be interpreted as divine words. Now he is reading anubis''s message word by word: "if you step here, you will be deprived of all glory!"


    "Anubis, do you want to take away my ''Glory'' and let me face the challenge as a mortal?" imorton sighed: "unfortunately, I am no longer such a small existence contaminated with your glory! I am a fire and a light source. I have been lit, and I can emit immortal glory. You can''t deprive this glory, because that''s my thing!"


    As he said, imorton stepped into the scope of God''s word, a trace of fear appeared on meinis''s face and subconsciously took a step backward, but the other three followed imorton into anubis''s God''s word. Only Shentu palace was with her and did not mix the muddy water of imorton and anubis.


    The gods on both sides let out the light visible only to the immortal, and roared at imoden with the divine power of anubis. A trace appeared in imoden''s body. It was still weak compared with anubis, but it was not inferior to his flame in essence.


    The flame radiated the same immortal brilliance and made imorton walk through the prohibition of Anubis with his head held high.


    At this moment, the pyramid seemed to vibrate, like anubis'' anger shaking here.


    But imorton has completely despised him. He came to the stone statue sealed with the scorpion great, smiled contemptuously and threw the bracelet of the God of death into the round hole on the stone statue. In the violent vibration, the scorpion great broke the seal. He pushed open the stone door sealed with him, and the death guard army of Anubis also appeared in the jungle of imhi oasis with the black tide, In the nearby desert.


    They roared to find the trace of Chen ang and others, but the airship had left the entrance of amxi oasis, and there was no trace of Chen ang and reincarnation in the marsh forest. They could only roar in spare time and rush out of the desert to bring killing and conquest to the whole world according to the will of anubis.


    With the loud sound of the stone gate sliding, a strange shadow appeared in front of Shentu palace and others.


    The upper body of the scorpion emperor is the image of a dignified and tyrannical man. It should be the Scorpion King who controlled the army of death to conquer Egypt thousands of years ago. His muscles protruded one by one, covered with scars like burns. His two forearms have been alienated into huge scorpion pliers, and his lower body is the image of the back body of a scorpion, The barb tail stab with cold light stood behind him.


    The whole person is like a demon climbing up from the underworld.


    After the scorpion emperor broke the seal, the first thing he saw was imorton, meinis and other four people standing in front of him, behind imorton, while Shentu palace and Hafez were even more behind. Therefore, the scorpion Emperor didn''t need to think too much to know that the key was the bald man in front.


    There was a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of his mouth, holding two huge pliers, and the limbs of his lower body climbed rapidly. He came to imorton and looked at him with the bloody eyes of peeping at the prey, but what surprised and annoyed him was that the prey standing in front of him not only did not fear and resist, but looked at him very calmly.


    Such doubts could not stop him from killing the man in front of him.


    But imorton finally looked and sighed, "if I kill you, can I control the whole army of death?"


    The Scorpion King''s voice came out from his throat like a roar: "then let''s see who killed who!" after that, he raised his huge forceps and inserted them into imorton''s heart.


    But soon he was lucky to see the real appearance of imorton. His body soared in the burning flame, and his hand pressed on the scorpion emperor''s face like a claw. The burning fire of revenge made the scorpion emperor feel that his soul was burning. He was grabbed and thrown around by imorton like a scorpion with pliers and fangs.


    Imoden roared, "is that all you have? Didn''t anubis give you more power?" then he smiled and pulled the four claws of the scorpion emperor off his body, tearing his body into pieces like an urchin.


    The scorpion emperor, who was extremely powerful without the spear of trial running through his heart, still didn''t die. He struggled on the ground wailing. His torn limbs were still bouncing like a conditioned reflex. The whole scene was terrible.


    Although Shentu palace has known the metamorphosis and strength of imorton, it always feels unreal to watch him abuse the ultimate boss of the second plot in theory. He whispered to the scorpion emperor in his heart: "The one standing in front of you is not the one who indulges in love and is even weak in the original book. A pervert taught him to be extremely strong, making him cruel, ruthless, tyrannical and terrible, and countless times stronger than the original. You may not know how strong the awakened from love is. He is... Perverted!"


    Finally, imorton crushed the scorpion emperor''s skull with one hand. Anubis didn''t know whether he couldn''t bear the scorpion emperor to accept such torture again or wanted to enter the main play quickly, which took the scorpion emperor''s life. At this time, the control of the God of death army finally fell into imorton''s hands, and he could drive this army to conquer the world.


    In the story world of other reincarnators, this can already be called the great victory of imorton. The reincarnation team on imorton''s side will receive amazing rewards, and then launch more reincarnators in the follow-up story of fighting against the army of death of imorton.


    However, in this world where Chen ang came, this is just a casual move by imorton. It is an insignificant step on his road. Therefore, the plot opened is the real terrorist challenge.


    While checking the reward of the LORD God, Shentu palace watched imorton abandon his control over the army of death like garbage. He said to anubis, "at this step, do you still attempt to use this useless thing to involve my energy? What are you still praying for and fantasizing about me?"


    "Then I''ll completely destroy this fantasy now! Remember, anubis, this is only the beginning, far from the end..."


    Imorton walked along the entrance channel. At this time, emhi oasis had begun to collapse. A huge vortex appeared behind imorton. Countless plants and emhi oasis space collapsed towards this vortex. The whole space collapsed from the form of material space to a bottomless abyss like world. In the huge crack, the fiery magma released heat ¡£


    But the countless outstretched arms and struggling figures on both sides of the crack remind everyone that this is not a gap to the earth, but to another world, the world where the tortured soul is located, the divine kingdom of Anubis, which is called the space of the underworld.


    Imorton came to the edge of the crack and looked at the purgatory scene inside, showing a heartfelt smile.


    It seemed that this was what he was looking for. Amhi oasis was just its entrance. As he approached, the struggling figures who stretched out their hands to him wanted to escape from the direction where imorton was, as if they saw something frightening at this moment, but their lower bodies had been integrated with the world, so they could only cry in vain.


    Imorton looked at the red world opposite the crack. Amhi oasis had almost been swallowed up by the vortex behind him. When the pyramid sank into the underworld bit by bit, imorton jumped down into the crack.

 Chapter 688

    On the cold ground and smooth slate, Duan Wenhua jumped up from the marble floor when he woke up. He looked around very calmly and determined that he was in a strange hall with the rest of his eyes. Similarly, there were several men, women, children and people of different identities fainted beside him.


    "Kidnapping?" Duan Wenhua "after the guide guides the newcomer to complete the preliminary understanding and contact with the LORD God, he can get 500 basic points. According to the newcomer''s evaluation, he can get up to 1000 and down to 100 reward points."


    Duan Wenhua said. He looked up and said, "that is to say, Miss guide, your work has not been completed at all. According to the new person protection treaty, I have the right to file a complaint with the LORD God reincarnation service company, so you may only get the lowest reward points, so I think you''d better tell us what we should know."


    Winston raised his forehead and said, "Damn it, who told me that the newcomers had better cheat! You''re wasting me another morning. Time is points! It''s just good for the newcomers before it''s clear that they''re scared. How can it be my turn? You difficult boy... Well! Look, 1000 points is my basic salary for half a month..."


    Winston took out a tablet computer from his personal space, called up a full T File and handed it to Duan Wenhua. "This is most of the basic data since the new era of the LORD God. Give me a good comment after you read it, or I''ll remember you, boy!"


    Duan Wenhua took a look. The dense catalogue on it was dazzling. He directly pointed to the relevant information he was most concerned about: "covenant of man and God - Nine Star semi God version", "covenant of man and God - Ten Star true God version", "management system of main god space enterprise", "rules and regulations and details of main god reincarnator service company" and "relevant service items of main god space reincarnator" Regulations on labor contract of reincarnation in God space, labor security law of reincarnation, regulations on the administration of public security in God space, regulations on the administration of public security in reincarnation world... "


    Duan Wenhua looked at the dazzling materials and introductions, and there were some claws for a time. At this time, Winston''s emotion came to his ear: "newcomer, when you come to the main god space for the first time, you should accept this reality and no longer have unrealistic illusions. If you have seen infinite terror Well, you''d better have a preliminary understanding of space, but the second thing you have to do is to completely forget your inherent impression of the LORD God, because everything has been new since the new era. With that old knowledge and impression, one day it will make you suffer a big loss. "

 Chapter 689

    With imorton''s jump, the crack leading to the underworld opened again like an eye. The distance that one could have crossed expanded several times. The shape of the huge crack was really like an open eye, staring at the people on the edge. Kasekamway, sakyamib and semkate jumped into the crack with imorton without hesitation.


    Shentu palace and meinis hesitated for a moment, and followed them into the underworld.


    Countless twisted figures struggled at the edge of the underworld. They had no face or even wisdom. They just instinctively grabbed all living creatures and dragged them down into the depths of the underworld. But imorton didn''t let them do it. Instead, he moved towards the depths of the underworld step by step. He knew that these twisted figures were the shadows of the souls who entered the underworld for judgment.


    Endless, spin out with life.


    Sakai, the shadow of original sin, rushed up from behind. He took off his black robe. His body under his clothes was like a bound black fog. Countless black fog with life and will was bound in a human body. From time to time, there was a head like black fog trying to rush out of his bondage. His head shaped like a skeleton opened its mouth and roared silently, struggling in great pain.


    Sakai Mibu knelt on the ground of Hades.


    Imoden put his hand on his spirit and said to him after a moment of silence: "Sakai Mibo, see? The shadows of those souls... After the soul is judged by Osiris here, if he is lighter than a feather, he will enter the paradise ruled by Osiris, ilu, and leave a shadow representing his own sin here, because ilu is an innocent country."


    "If he weighs more than a feather, his heart will fall into the mouth of the crocodile headed and lion shaped monster Amter."


    "But Osiris has gone away, and anubis has replaced him to rule the kingdom of the dead. The underworld is still there, but the mortal soul has been completely free, and no mortal soul will come here again! The era of the gods has entered the dusk, leaving only a handful of rotten corpses still struggling!"


    "Let them get rid of bondage and pain!" imoden said to sekemib in silence for a moment. He looked back at the countless wriggling and twisted shadows and resolutely turned his head forward.


    Sekai Mibu stayed where he was when he heard the instructions of imorton. He lifted his head and lifted the black fog he was trying to suppress. Countless thick fog drilled out of his five senses, and the black fog skull shaped like a skeleton escaped from his body. Strands of black fog fell on the distorted shadows of the soul, eroding them all in an instant.


    Imorton came to a huge hall in the underworld. He walked along the old soul into the corridor of the judgment Hall of anubis. Before he came to a huge sculpture of the head of a jackal, the statue of Anubis held the book of the dead in one hand and stretched forward in the other hand. A sky made of gold was placed on his stretched hand, with that hand as the fulcrum and a white stick on a tray The other tray was empty.


    A voice that seemed to coincide with the voices of countless people rang through the hall: "imorton! My high priest, are you here to offer your soul and flesh to me?"


    The eyes of the statue slowly opened. At this moment, anubis, the last God of death representing death and judgment, finally woke up and appeared in front of imorton. He was no longer a wisp of fuzzy will pierced by Chen ang with the spear of judgment, but came to imorton with a new and complete attitude to complete the fateful duel.


    Different from other gods in the world, anubis does not have a divine body like a mortal. He seems to be just a huge and magnificent will hovering over this hall, symbolizing the fair death balance. He is also a part of him. The monster with crocodile head and body like a lion. The essence of God is beyond the limit that mortals can imagine.


    The part of him that can be understood by the world will always be only part of the huge iceberg emerging from the water.


    Imorton found that he still could not fully understand the power of the gods. If he could not understand, he could not hurt. If he only destroyed part of his understandable surface existence, he might win a moment in this fateful duel, but he would eventually fail completely.


    But imorton smiled and replied, "no, anubis! I''m here to take you into the evening!"


    "The gods will enter the twilight, but they are immortal after all, and their brilliance is immortal... Twilight is not death, my high priest! We are only a temporary sleep." anubis said slowly: "Emerton, your wisdom is as deep as the sea among mortals, but you are still too young and immature for gods. The soul of mortals makes you unable to understand the way of thinking of the ancient."


    Imoden sighed: "maybe! Once I knew the gap between everything and gods very deeply, which made me frustrated. Love covered my eyes and made me weak and dull. I knew that the gods set my destiny and knew that everything about me was at your mercy, but I was unable to resist because I was afraid and stupid."


    "Just as I saw a mortal, and not an Egyptian, with a tattoo on his arm representing the Pharaoh''s bodyguard, an ignorant woman with the soul of Nina, the daughter of the Pharaoh in the past, I knew that I could not escape the mercy of the gods after all, because I was weak and ignorant, and had many weaknesses of mortals, among which the most dangerous love."


    "Mortals don''t deserve love... Anubis!"


    "Our soul can''t help it, and our destiny is manipulated by others. Before we can''t be free, the greatest part of our soul, the part beyond the gods - love, will only become our shackles and bind us and have to sink." imoden silently closed his eyes and let the last tear slip across his cheek.


    "At that moment, love became the shackle of fate, making me slide in your established direction step by step. Until... It was cut off! Mortal! Can you see the shackle behind it only by destroying what you cherish most?"


    Imoden said indifferently, "so I was killed with shackles, but a new will was born on the residual body. I came to you, anubis! Not to avenge you, because the gods are not worthy of my revenge, but to completely obtain freedom and master the power of revenge."


    "Sad mortal! Although you have immortal glory, your soul is still just a mortal infected with this glory. All things are powerless to resist God!" anubis sighed, and a beating heart suddenly appeared on the balance in his hand.


    Imorton smiled and watched the organ from his body fall on the scale of death judgment.


    "Imoden! It is the most difficult to cross between life and death. As long as death exists, there is no resistance in front of Anubis, because the essence of the existence of the God of death is to judge and place the dead. As long as you can''t break through the barrier between death and life and still belong to the existence of death, there will always be your heart on the balance of the God of death."


    "As long as the scales fall and condemn you, anubis can easily swallow your heart."


    "If you are not a God, there will always be death and life. Only the true God can transcend death. Even if you light the divine fire, you are still just a semi divine spirit..." Chen Ang''s voice seemed to come to your ears.


    Anubis watched imorton''s heart rise and fall in the balance, but strangely, no matter what, the balance could not calm down. Obviously, it was close to tilting and stable, and the end with feathers tilted high, but soon, the balance was broken.


    Anubis looked deeply at the balance in his hand, and suddenly angrily said, "mortal, do you dare to deceive death?"


    He grabbed the heart facing the sky, but this rash action instantly destroyed the balance of the balance. Imorton''s heart beat violently, disappeared from the balance silently, and returned to imorton''s chest. Imorton felt that the black Scripture of the dead in his arms was generous and bright, and a line of handwriting appeared on the title page.


    The power of the black Scripture of the dead crossed the time, like a layer of fog, covering the picture of imorton being eaten by the Scarab in the sarcophagus. When anubis, the God of death, looked back at the time, he opened the sarcophagus. There was no corpse of imorton''s death in it, only a fog that he could not see clearly, and everything was hidden behind the fog.


    Even the God of death could not understand this existence, nor could he see through the fog and determine the state of imorton.


    Unable to determine the death of imorton, he is in Schrodinger''s imorton state. In the judgment of the essence of God, he may be dead or alive. This contradictory superposition state makes imorton separate from the essence of the dead and become a quantum superposition, that is, a state of death and life. If the divine power cannot observe the death of imorton, the God of death cannot judge him.


    Anubis roared angrily, "how can there be any existence that can hide the sight of the gods? Why does the black Scripture of the dead have this power?"

 Chapter 690

    The furious anubis looked at the black Scripture of the dead on imorton''s chest. He felt that there was a trace of not powerful but very mysterious power shrouded in the artifact he gave. It was this power that protected imorton and made him temporarily free from the identity of the dead restrained by him. This power made anubis feel a trace of fear.


    As his part, the crocodile lion monster Amter knew that he could not wait for his heart deprived of obedience to the priest, so he saved it from one side.


    At this time, Menez, kasekamway and others finally had time to stand in front of imorton. The divine evil was born divine, and there was no state of death and dead spirits. Even though they had been imprisoned in the underworld, they were not restrained by anubis.


    The monster Amter was thrown out from the height of the hall. For countless years, the hearts of sinners who were tried in the hall of the underworld beat with him. Amter''s crocodile head and lion body essentially represent the divine power of two gods, one is the totem crocodile of Seth, the Lord of power, and the other is the avatar of La, the God of the sunset, atum. His also has the embodiment of the image of a lion.


    In Egyptian mythology, after sunset, the sun god RA took the sun Shenzhou to cruise the underworld.


    Therefore, the monster atum incarnated by anubis has the power of the sun after sunset and the withering power of Seth. As the avatar of the trial clergy of Anubis, he has the ability to punish sinners and restrain the dead. At this moment, the sins of Egypt''s souls invested in the underworld for thousands of years have sprung up, and the hearts of countless sinners swallowed by atum are beating wildly, Provide him with endless divine power.


    At this moment, the power of these evil souls turned into an infinite curse, with the brilliance of atum, stabbing an incredible blow.


    The power of this blow can not be seen directly. In terms of quantity, it has accumulated the anger of the evil soul accumulated by anubis for thousands of years, and the unbearable and resentment of the sinners who were eaten by atum. Instead, it has turned into his power. In cooperation with the trial clergy, it has locked imorton as his own enemy and tried his soul.


    The cleverness of divine power lies in its extraordinary characteristics.


    The extraordinary characteristics of Anubis'' divine power through the trial of the clergy is the trial of imorton''s soul and beyond the material. If Chen ang is allowed to analyze it, it is a causal blow that gathers the power of information interference. For anubis, it is an extraordinary divine power.


    But for Chen ang, it perfectly reflects the essence of divine power information interference. Like divine power, mortal soul has the power of information disturbance. Anubis takes the sinner soul he has accumulated for thousands of years as the source of information disturbance, and sends a causal blow against imoden himself through divine power.


    This kind of causality weapon naturally has the characteristics of modifying reality.


    The causal weapon used by anubis in the trial is nothing more than an attack with the concept of "trial", "soul" and "sin". Its effect is nothing more than to obtain the judicial power to manipulate his soul by judging the sin of his soul. Its target causality is the concept of "trial" between "sin" and "penalty".


    In the face of this attack based on divine essence, any resistance without extraordinary divine power (i.e. information operation level) is futile.


    Imoden''s own soul is by no means a piece of white paper, pure and flawless. In fact, whether it is the evil act of killing Pharaoh or the sin of cursing Cairo and bringing down ten disasters, it is an unforgivable crime of ancient Egypt. If the sinner has a level, imoden should also be the kind of soul that is heinous. He has no power to resist this direct attack on cause and effect.


    But as the high priest of Anubis, did imodon not understand this?


    "You will judge the sins of mortals, and who will judge your sins?"


    One of imoden''s cards finally came out. Sakai, the fog of original sin, faced the soul trial of anubis. Under the black robe of hunting, there was a little body whose rotten bones had been eroded. He faced the monster AMUT, the incarnation of Anubis, with extreme hatred and resentment in his eyes, and issued a suppressed roar to the gods with the most determined will for 2500 years.


    If the information interference basis of the monster Amter is "judgment", then the evil son of God, Sakai born with black fog, is the essence of "sin", and sin is the basis of judgment. He briefly carried imoden''s sin to himself through the black fog of original sin, and then faced the judgment of the monster Amter.


    Information level attacks are no more important than others. As the essence and important feature of divine power, the significance of concepts, rituals and symbols is very important. Take the information attacks in the low latitude world as an example. If the network is a universe, then the ID is the iceberg of the gods exposed to the sea, and the gods are the humans behind the network terminal, And the essence of their exposure to the world is ID.


    Supernatural power is like two hackers attacking each other. They use the essence of the world they know to attack the enemy at the information level. The essence is the interference and disturbance of information. In this process, information itself is of great significance. Laws are like various protocols and network rules, while rituals, symbols and concepts are equivalent to the information flow sent by ID.


    These information flows use the law to interfere with the enemy''s information


    At present, ID anubis uses the broiler amte to send a "trial" virus to ID imoton, directly retrieve the information of the soul database, destroy and disrupt it. The vulnerability it uses is the vulnerability "sin" of the soul database. The user with ID Sekai is proficient in the vulnerability "sin" leading to the soul database. He locks the "sin" vulnerability of ID imoton, And modify the invasion path of the virus to the ''evil'' vulnerability of ID anubis.


    However, anubis has a perfect firewall called divinity and the identity of network administrator as a God. This attack can''t take effect at all.


    That''s why he said without shame:


    "Shall mortals judge the gods?" anubis''s voice was impassive.


    Chen ang, the Internet super administrator and the ultimate authority, observes and records everything that happens in this local network. The "Lord God" of the metropolitan area network administrator of the local network observes and records everything that is happening. Dr. Chen ang Chen, the ID of Chen ang, the super administrator, is hiding his own data through the "imaginary space - thin leaf conversion" protocol, Be ready to log in to the address'' underworld ''.


    In other people''s eyes, even imorton, this is a solemn war of killing gods, their resistance to fate.


    But in Chen Ang''s eyes, it''s just an information struggle for ID anubis administrator authority by an ID imoton who is gaining administrator authority, combining ID Sakai Mibu, ID meinis, ID kasekamway with secondary administrator authority, and Shentu palace, an external virus controlled by the "Lord God" of man administrator! Their opponent is ID anubis, an old administrator, but Id anubis is just an account of the ''anubis'' behind the computer. Even if imorton successfully logs it off and obtains the identity of the administrator, it may take some time for'' anubis'' to restore the account, but the ''anubis'' outside the network will not be hurt.


    This is the dimensional barrier. The so-called struggle of fate of imorton and others is just trying to cancel an account of others. Anubis will certainly disappear, but the manipulation of Anubis will only leave the world temporarily and may even come back at any time, or restore the account or re register.


    The real control is always in the hands of those high-dimensional beings.


    Either the higher-level administrator "Lord God" blocked the IP of "anubis", or the super administrator Chen ang killed the owner of the account in the real world on the network.


    Unveiling everything, the reality of the world shows a pale cold.


    When the "evil" vulnerability attack of ID Sakai dense (fog of original sin) soul database is blocked, ID meinis (endless pupil) uses the information deletion tool to attack the database of ID anubis, but the low-level information deletion tool can delete some information and throw it into the garbage can of "imaginary space" when ID meinis has the authority of secondary administrator.


    But the ID anubis is an account with divine firewall and first-class administrator authority. It can''t be deleted at all.

 Chapter 691

    The war of divinity is a war of authority. The four immortals on the side of imorton are old monsters who have been in battle. Compared with reincarnation, each of them is a person who has the best ability to develop and control. Based on the essential means of "sin", "time", "imaginary space" and "unreadable", they have been developed to the limit.


    Shentu palace looked aside and felt trembling.


    That supreme control, that kind of fantastic attack, let him deeply understand that the strength they showed before was only one tenth of their real strength.


    Sakai''s dense fog of original sin wanders endlessly outside the body like a flowing arrow. The soul of any creature can be interpreted as a special information flow. This information flow is extremely encrypted. Its core is a black box formula of the final variable. When the dependent variable changes, some of the special solutions obtained by the formula can be called "seven emotions and six desires".


    The special solution of the soul formula, the "seven emotions and six desires", finally interferes with the information formed in the objective world. The negative part is "sin", which is also called "karma" in the Oriental Art system.


    This is a relatively complete process of information interference. Using the "karma" of reality to reverse interfere with the "desire" of the target soul and then affect the soul of the target essence is Sakai''s method.


    In other words, it is to use the shallow information of the soul database to interfere with the reverse intrusion of external data channels.


    Shentu palace has seen how terrible this ability can be!


    The underworld world is completely distorted into another shape wherever the black fog covered by Sekai goes. The magnificent palace is distorted into a bloody and filthy hell with blood and flesh in the erosion of the black fog. The soul swallowed by AMUT, a split of Anubis, breaks out again, and countless hands break out of AMUT''s abdomen.


    Shentu palace was only stained with a shadow of black fog, and he felt that there were some problems in his consciousness. The normal world in his eyes slowly faded, and the reality was distorted into an indescribable appearance in his eyes. The underworld was not seen in mortals, and the essence was revealed in Shentu palace in an absurd twisted form.


    He saw that the surrounding space became countless overlapping lights and shadows, and there were large color blocks and fuzzy tones everywhere. All matter and existence were pulled away from the form and turned into a superimposed coating.


    Shentu Palace found that he could not understand and perceive what he saw. At this time, there was an indescribable and indescribable object in the color blocks. It suddenly distorted and restored to the image of a somewhat beautiful young man. Shentu palace could recognize the appearance of Dr. Chen, the controller of Kyushu team, which was mainly described in the intelligence at that time.


    Chen ang saw him smile and said, "I said how can I perceive an abnormal observer? It''s you!"


    Seeing this, Shentu palace quickly asked for help: "can you ask me why I became like this? And where is this?"


    Seeing this, Chen ang shook his head and sighed: "you didn''t leave the underworld at all, even you didn''t leave the battlefield of imoden and anubis. You see, that''s the two sides of mutual temptation." Shentu palace looked carefully and felt that it was a changing color block. There was nothing else.


    Chen ang explained to him: "you have just been polluted by the black fog of original sin. This special ''authority'' can search for the information interference you have caused to the objective world and reverse invade your soul. Soul is a conceptual statement, including memory database, emotional feeling, perception, cognition and other modules, which is the general summary of intelligent life information variables."


    "Generally speaking, the function of ''black fog of original sin'' is to lock your soul perception system, completely take over your perception means, including vision, hearing and feeling, and distort your soul and happiness by controlling the input of external information, including polluting your emotional system and memory system, and finally polluting the whole soul and distorting your information interference."


    "But because Sakai decided that you were a friendly army, it converged on the impact on you, so that your perception was not polluted, but there was a mistake in your cognitive system."


    Shentu palace looked at the chaotic and messy world around it, very confused.


    Chen ang had to give him an example: "Do you know that there is a disease in the real world called dyslexia? For us, words are something that can be easily understood, but for people with dyslexia, words are just an irregular and chaotic pattern. They can''t ''read''. Their cognitive function is impaired and they can''t understand this information. Your symptoms are very similar to this situation."


    "What''s different from dyslexia is that original sin damages your cognition of form, so you can''t understand the sense of space and plane. Everything you perceive has no sense of space, or even form."


    "I found your problem after I found that the observer did not correctly understand the information of my existence." Chen ang smiled, "so I bypassed your spatial and shape cognitive system and projected my concept directly into your perception, so that you can correctly understand yourself."


    Shentu palace sighed for this: "it''s a terrible ability. In this way, I have almost no resistance now. It should be very dangerous..." Chen ang did not agree: "although your sense of space and body perception are damaged, your direct and martial will are still there. This kind of ability similar to God can keep you on a minimum alert."


    "Sakai''s dense black fog ability directly affects people''s soul. The first stage is to manipulate people''s perception and completely control your five senses or even the sixth sense. What you see, hear and feel are illusions created by him, which is enough to completely control a person. The second stage is to control people''s cognition. For example, if he damages your cognition of ''harm'', even if He killed you face to face, and you won''t resist, because you don''t understand ''hurt'' at all, and the soul''s response to it is blocked. "


    "The third stage is to control the desire or emotional system of the soul, which is easier to pollute people''s essence. If you erode step by step, your essence of existence will be slowly controlled and distorted by him."


    "That''s why I said, ''sin'' is a loophole in the soul database, and once the soul database is invaded, it is really the hands of life and death, at the mercy of others!"


    Shentu palace looked ashamed, but Chen ang said with emotion:


    "Unfortunately, this ability is to abuse a rookie like you. For a real authority dog... It''s useless!"


    The real authority dog is fearless!

 Chapter 692

    Anubis fearlessly showed the amazing style of authority dog. Under the attack of Sakai Mibu, Menez and kasekamway, anubis still stood firmly in place. The fog of original sin eroded the underworld, the endless pupil distorted space, swallowed matter, the shadow of the Universe Changed dimensions, space-time distortion, and the faceless daughter was nameless, unknown and invisible.


    The reason why divine evils are dangerous lies in their power, and even their own existence, which is a bug in the normal world program and a mistake in the world law.


    Like viruses in normal programs, they appear based on loopholes in the surface laws of the world.


    Apart from the dense distribution of Sekai just analyzed by Chen ang, the abilities of the remaining three still fail to exceed this category. Although Shentu palace and others regard these abilities as against the sky and have no solution, there is nothing really without solution at the level of anubis and Chen ang.


    At the beginning of its birth, Menez''s eyes were a bottomless black hole. At that time, the Egyptian nobles who offered her to sacrifice believed that her eyes were connected to the bottom of the underworld. Of course, Chen ang has solved the coordinates of that space, which is the imaginary solution of the pariah equation relative to the real space in higher space physics, that is, the space attribute is very different from the imaginary space showing the world.


    The imaginary number space does not exist behind meiness''s eyes, but meiness''s observation collapses the relative function of the pariah formula, resulting in errors in the spatial quadrant, changes in the pariah of space collapse, and the material in the material world collapses into the imaginary number space.


    If you know nothing about the space physics involved in this process and won''t use the principles of modern arcane magic and ancient simple idealism magic, even if the power is strong, it''s not appropriate for meinis to look at it. Theoretically, if meinis looks directly at the sun for a long time, the violent space collapse may even collapse the sun and form a small black hole.


    This is a very powerful force that can theoretically even destroy stars.


    Unfortunately, this power is completely based on the simple use of the laws of the world. For Chen ang, who has not only deeply studied space physics, but also once developed the science and technology tree related to imaginary space, he can be regarded as a teacher. Meinis has studied for more than 2000 years. Of course, his control over his ability is very accurate, but for the essence of science, It''s far less than Chen ang.


    So that now the reincarnators use meiness''s eyes in the imaginary space to watch her fight with anubis, but she doesn''t feel it.


    The essence of kasekamway''s power is time distortion, which also belongs to the error of the surface law of the world. For the normal surface world, all existence is "now". However, kasekamway''s past and future exist at the current time distortion point at the same time, which forms a considerable contradiction with the surrounding normal time.


    This distortion of kasekamway''s essence and the disharmony of the world has formed the unique power of divine sin within the influence of his information interference, so that he can contact all the past, present and future of an existence. Theoretically, this power is extremely powerful, because any existence should be weak and die.


    And can kill a strong enemy when he is weak, or collapse his existence to death, dusk and the end, can easily erase a strong opponent.


    However, anubis belongs to the existence that extends endlessly in the long river of time. Fortunately, he does not have the terrible power of Chen Ang''s high unity in the past, present and future. There is still a decline period relative to time. However, this weakness in time is deeply concealed by him, and it is not a means without defense.


    So kasekamway could only drag anubis to dusk, which in fact greatly weakened the divine power of anubis.


    However, this situation will not last long. The time point of the heyday of Anubis is projecting its power to the present. If several people do not take advantage of kasekamway''s weak state of dragging anubis to the end of dusk to kill God, anubis will only become more and more heyday.


    The last person, the faceless daughter, is the most unique in her ability. She can''t be "understood" by the current world. It''s like a file without a driver installed in the system. The extension is too strange for the universe to interpret. Of course, semkate is not so high-end. Most of her existence can be interpreted, but a small part has made mistakes.


    So no one can see her face, because this part is wrong in the analysis of the universe.


    The main contribution of the faceless daughter semkate is to play the role of a shit stirring stick. In the anubis attack (the attack corresponding to the information level by using the permissions of the universe), she uses her unreadable essence to interfere with the operation of permissions, which is equivalent to that anubis''s program mobilizes an unreadable file, resulting in internal contradictions and errors in the attack behavior.


    But anubis is about to catch her tail!


    If anubis is allowed to find the essence of her soul, that is, the address of the soul database, anubis may use his permission to delete this wrong file and completely erase her.


    As Chen ang expected, the situation slid in the direction against the side of imorton.


    The location of Anubis has been distorted into a singularity with strong gravity by the collapsed space. The stone statue constituting the material representation of Anubis is collapsing towards that singularity, but the voice of Anubis is still calm and indifferent: "evil son! Don''t struggle fearlessly! You are just the twisted bones of the real God... Your power is like a baby to me!"


    "This is not the difference in quantity, but the difference in essence!"


    He looked at Menez''s pale face and said calmly, "you can''t even understand my existence. Do you still want to banish me to that space? Ignorant arrogance!"


    In the distorted space where anubis is located, the origin of all distorted interference suddenly sends out a man''s voice in ancient Egyptian: "imorton! Hurry up! I can''t maintain the end of his dusk! He is breaking through my blockade, going upstream, breaking through his own dusk, and moving towards his most powerful period in the past."


    Seymour Kate also said, "imorton, our father."


    "Anubis has almost locked my existence. He will completely destroy everything with his divine power. It''s too late!"


    In the hall of the underworld, the phantom of Anubis suddenly became stronger. He tore his dark shadow of the dusk and made a little out of the decline. About an arm''s body u, stretched out from the distortion of time, and a giant hand made of gold tore the dark underworld sky above everyone''s head, like a giant hand like a mountain to block out the sky and the sun.


    He stretched out his five fingers and pressed them towards imorton and others.

 Chapter 693

    Anubis''s real body finally found out all the secrets of imorton''s side and shot!


    One of his right hands tore the sky of Hades, and the palm looked as broad as the sky. Zhang Ziqiang saw this scene through Menez. He secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and trembled in a trembling voice: "is this the palm of the Tathagata God?"


    Chen ang once reminded them that emshi oasis is a world between the real world and imaginary space. He has some laws of the real world, but obviously also has the nature of some imaginary space. Like the concept of imaginary number, the coordinates of imaginary space relative to real space.


    There is no size, space, distance, or even direction.


    Such a discrete rather than continuous space-time is an imaginary space. As we all know, the sign I of the imaginary number is equal to the square root of - 1, and I ^ 2 = (- 1) can also be used. Its mathematical significance is to mathematically represent the change of 1 and - 1 equations in the two-dimensional plane coordinate system on the one-dimensional real number axis. In the real number axis, the coordinate of 1 rotates 180 degrees counterclockwise around the origin, which coincides with - 1 in the coordinate axis.


    This process is redefined mathematically. If you rotate 90 degrees counterclockwise and define it as I, you can get the definition formula of imaginary number (I ^ 2 = (- 1), that is (the real number 1 rotates two 90 degrees counterclockwise in the plane coordinate axis is equal to - 1).


    The meaning of imaginary numbers is to represent the coordinate axis of real numbers, that is, numbers that do not exist in the one-dimensional universe.


    In the one-dimensional universe, the universe is a wirelessly extending straight line, and all positions can be represented by real numbers. The coordinate relationship of the two-dimensional universe such as direction and angle does not exist for the one-dimensional universe and can be called imaginary numbers. Using this non-existent relationship to redefine the relationship between real numbers in the one-dimensional number axis is imaginary number operation.


    Then, relative to coordinate 1, the solution obtained by the imaginary number operation 1 * I is the point represented by (0.1) in the two-dimensional plane coordinate system, and the space represented by the imaginary number I is the plane coordinate axis Y relative to the real number axis X.


    We can get another one-dimensional universe y relative to the one-dimensional cosmic coordinate axis X, y can be called the imaginary space of X.


    In the one-dimensional world, the imaginary number is the number that the real number changes by one more direction. The imaginary number 1 * I of the one-dimensional coordinate axis is represented by a real number (0.1) in the two-dimensional coordinate axis, but for the one-dimensional universe, the direction does not exist, so it is called an imaginary number. This imaginary number change has practical significance only after the one-dimensional universe is upgraded.


    "Then I ask you, is 1 * I meaningful on the real one-dimensional coordinate axis?" Chen ang turned his head and asked the reincarnators who had been shocked by this boundless, planet like giant hand.


    With the help of Chen Ang''s mysterious image in their hearts, Edward temporarily got rid of the impact of this shocking scene and replied in a low voice: "it''s meaningless because it doesn''t exist! But at a higher latitude, it has meaning... So it exists and doesn''t exist. Compared with the one-dimensional universe, it doesn''t exist, but at a higher latitude, it actually exists."


    "The same is true of the underworld. The underworld is not an imaginary space, but it is a world that exists and does not exist after imaginary changes in the real three-dimensional space. It makes no sense to define it by length, width and height and space, because it does not exist in the three-dimensional space." Chen ang sighed: "Why do I say that aisim oasis and Hades are gods on the earth... Because it has some characteristics of information interference, which is a world deviated from the real spatial information."


    "In real space, because of the ebb tide of the force, God is only strongly restricted and bound. If anubis appears in the real world, I have 18000 ways to kill him. However, in this space where imaginary numbers are calculated, there are some characteristics that can not be possessed by real space."


    "It is also a place where God can only exert part of his power. There is the law that God''s word is law!"


    Looking at the ignorant reincarnators on his face, Chen ang explained with a smile: "it is a characteristic that high-dimensional information directly interferes with matter, and it is also the law that the world of Hades will inevitably exist. The essence of the soul is a projection of high-dimensional information. Then in this world of soul reincarnation and judgment, high-dimensional information will be allowed to interfere with matter to a greater extent."


    "Therefore, in reality, when the soul is difficult to interfere with light and shadow and a stone is difficult to pick up, it is invisible and untouchable. In the world of Hades, hell and heaven, they can appear and have ''essence''. Compared with the soul, the essence of God is very similar but more powerful. They are the projection of high-dimensional information! Here, information interference from high-dimensional information Can play a greater power, that is, the intervention ability of divine power has become stronger. "


    Looking at the slowly falling hand of judgment in the sky, Chen ang said faintly: "That''s why anubis can amplify the distorted material power of high-dimensional information to this extent. In the real world, a stone can carry high-dimensional information, but it can change its nature a little. It can set off sand storms in the desert and make the land desertification. However, even if anubis can change a fist sized stone into gold with milk strength, it can make him happy The divine power is exhausted¡°


    "But in this world, one thought of divine power can change the color of heaven and earth, one word can make mountains cast gold, an ordinary rock can carry divine power to evolve the planet, and one palm can block out the sky and the sun..."


    Edward suddenly changed his face and said, "then why should we deal with anubis in the underworld?"


    "In the real world? Does he dare to appear?" Chen ang smiled. "Don''t underestimate the patience of a God. If in the real world, even if I step on the face of his idol, he can bear it."


    In the underworld world, the huge golden palm fell on his head. The lava of the underworld was sucked by the huge gravity and rushed up towards the anubis hand. The huge gravity change tore the continent at the foot of imorton. With the giant hand falling inch by inch, the lines on anubis''s hand gradually became clear, like a mountain abyss, and the powerful and unparalleled force immediately tore the space, The whole underworld seems to be about to be destroyed.


    Meinis controlled his eyes and stared at the anubis hand in the sky with incomparable power. The space collapse broke out with all its strength, forming a distorted tens of kilometers huge black hole under the giant hand. The collapse of space caused a more powerful collapse force, and the turbulent flow formed by the huge gravity between the giant hand and the black hole, Instantly tear the underworld into a world of lava.


    The dark shadows of countless wailing souls disappeared, the mountains on the vast land of Hades collapsed, the mountains were torn and poured into the sky, and the whole world was disintegrating and pouring towards the gravitational turbulence, as if a world would be swallowed up by these two approaching existence.


    With a slight grip of Anubis'' hand, the strong gravity almost tore up the black hole made by meinis.


    Meinis was a hundred on his face, his body was shaky, and his vitality was sucked away by the naked eye. Kasekamway couldn''t care to limit anubis. He rushed to meinis like a twisted glass light and shadow, grabbed her and said, "we need your future power! Look at me and look for your own shadow downstream of the long river of time and space!"


    "Remember, it''s your own power!"


    Meinis roared up into the sky. Her eyes completely collapsed into two black holes. Behind her, an indescribable black shadow suddenly appeared with the deep darkness that absorbed everything. Only then did the black hole in the sky gradually stabilize and drive the larger collapse of space.

 Chapter 694

    The power of the endless eye led to the change of the imaginary space and completely collapsed the underworld. The vast world opened by anubis quickly collapsed towards the singularity gathered by the eyes of meinis, just like pulling out the tablecloth covering the desktop from a broken hole on a table, countless substances were torn by gravity and collapsed towards that singularity.


    The earth was torn into huge plates, and then collapsed into more finely broken fragments as large as mountains, which were involved in the black hole and disappeared. A tornado composed of matter formed outside the huge black hole, blocking the giant hand in front of meinis.


    Anubis'' body came from the vast invisible sky: "useless struggle!"


    His huge hand scratched slightly, and God''s word sounded like thunder: "In these three moments, there were 18300 kinds of results, which were covered by my divine power. As I observed, there were 39000 kinds of results after this divine word, including 25000 for those who died without a burial place, 8000 for those who survived... Imoden, you don''t know where the biggest difference between me and your hypocrites lies?"


    "God, omniscient and omnipotent!"


    The giant hand in the sky continued to press down, and anubis''s palm seemed to turn into a black hole, so that the void began to collapse. Even if the huge black hole formed by the space collapse launched by meinis was just a crushing futile resistance in front of this force.


    Kasekamway tried his best to launch his own ability. He tried to trace the past and future of the giant hand, but no matter how he traced back, the giant hand in the sky seemed to press down on them forever. Kasekamway changed his way. He began to launch his ability and seek the strongest future state of meinis. He saw that from the special perspective of the long river of time, the future of meinis was like a winding dragon The serpentine giant snake is entrenched on the time line, and the future projections of various powerful Menes appear behind the current Menes.


    Kasekameway stretched out his hand towards the possible projection of the future of the most powerful Minnis in his perception


    But when he had not touched her, the projection was shattered like a bubble! Then there were second, third, in the sight of Casey Caim, representing the shadow of the future of America, which disappeared in a large area. The volume of future huge information is shrinking rapidly.


    The timeline he can touch is getting closer and closer. Hundreds of years later, decades later, the time distortion projection like a long river is reduced to a small section, and the rest of the future is covered by anubis. In those future possibilities, anubis killed meinis and covered the timeline of her survival.


    Kasekamway finally saw the tip of Anubis'' iceberg. What he revealed was not only the giant hand covering the sky, but also the infinite timeline, covering almost all the possibilities that kasekamway could peep from this moment.


    Omniscient is omnipotent!


    The great power of God lies not in his destructive power and energy, but in the information he contains and covers his own information in the past. Who may have more and cover a longer time line is a more powerful God. When he fought with the four gods before, anubis has covered enough information. He has mastered all variables of the ability of the four gods and controlled them All their possibilities.


    Therefore, when he took his hand to close the world line, any possibility of Menez was under his control. Any resistance and any variable of relevant information could not escape the control of anubis. He was like the huge shadow of four God evils. Anubis knew everything about them.


    Now the only thing that can happen beyond the anubis variable is only one imorton who has not been out and Chen ang who hides behind the eyes of meinis.


    Only they are not in the omniscient scope of Anubis, can expand a timeline variable not controlled by anubis in a short time, and they have enough possibility to turn over.


    The time reserved by anubis for the gods and evils is three seconds. In this short period of three seconds, if there are no new variables beyond the control of Anubis, then three seconds later, four people such as Menis will be slapped to death by anubis. The four gods and evils have been included in anubis'' omniscient knowledge. Any resistance of them is expected by anubis.


    However, anubis is still not taken lightly, because there are two important factors to be brought into control: one is imorton. Anubis fails to cover imorton with information, and huge variables may occur at any time; the other is meinis'' eyes. He already knows that Chen ang and others are hiding in the world behind meinis'' eyes, but variables outside this information are like a cluster The fog of.


    The first second... The huge black hole collapsed in imaginary space burst under the giant hand.


    The second second second... Meinis looked hopelessly at the hand of Anubis who had reached their heads. The time distortion point was ruthlessly torn by anubis, but imodon remained silent, as if ignoring the fatal blow on his head at any time. His variables did not interfere with all this. Sekai dense burned his original sin and launched desperate revenge on anubis.


    After accumulating 2500 years of revenge, he rushed to anubis with Sakai''s despair.


    Because I really felt it, but I never got any maternal love. The endless hatred against the gods, with the distorted original sin, launched desperate revenge, just to create a "sin" loophole through the database of the souls of the gods with the help of the sins caused by the desires of the gods. Countless souls in the underworld gathered their resentment against the gods in the long river of time into a huge sin distortion, which was destroyed Sekai''s dense cloth is locked on anubis.


    The huge sin distortion from endless souls gathers the desperate thoughts of countless souls. At that moment, the variable information of sin distortion expands dramatically. Even the smallest soul has miracles that cannot be mastered by the gods. When these miracles come together, they can produce qualitative changes that the gods should fear.


    Beyond their control.


    But this sin has the possibility of surpassing anubis'' omniscient knowledge, but the Sekai dense cloth that guides them does not.


    His every move is covered by anubis'' information. Before the powerful original sin distortion damages anubis'' fur, it is eliminated by anubis, just like the oldest and most basic Internet virus, which attacks the target computer by creating a large amount of junk information.


    The resentment of countless souls against the gods in the underworld is indeed enough to pollute the deity, but Sekai, who guides this power, was easily blocked from passing through the "sin" loophole of anubis.


    The third second... Sakai dense cloth was devoured by the original sin and almost destroyed itself. The future observed by casai muwei was covered. Semkate was waiting to die. Imorton was still indifferent to watching himself and others die. Meinis was already desperate.

 Chapter 695

    The underground palace of the Qinling mausoleum has been developed into a vast underground world. Chen Ang''s spear has torn apart not only the divinity of Anubis, but also the ISIM oasis, the land God he built. Half of the imaginary space has been moved here, making it a semi real and semi imaginary secret place. The vast underground palace of the Qinling mausoleum has become the semi divine kingdom of the first emperor of Qin, Countless terracotta warriors and puppets work here.


    "Repair the main palace of the mausoleum quickly! Those foreigners are idiots. They don''t know anything about the Chinese etiquette system and the tomb culture of the Qin mausoleum. Putting the coffin of the first emperor of Qin on a carriage makes the underground palace structure of the first emperor''s Mausoleum strange, and we have to wipe their ass!"


    Ying Long commanded the industrial robot to place the bronze coffin in the main hall of the divine palace suspended in the sky. Therefore, they not only used special superconducting magnetic materials, but also created an anti gravity imaginary space in the main Tomb of the Shihuang mausoleum, from the vast floating divine palace to the underground army of terracotta warriors and horses that are being transformed by magic and science and technology, Then to the edge of the main tomb, the underground palace built like a city of the Qin Dynasty, including a large area of urban areas for weapons manufacturing, puppet (robot) manufacturing, scientific research, magic and divine development. The entire imaginary space of the Shihuang mausoleum transformed from the eixim oasis is towering, like an underground heavenly palace.


    A young man next to Ying long looked up at the suspended heavenly palace built in accordance with the traditional Chinese style and stressed: "the details must be true, which is related to the most important part of our ''Xianqin'' plan - the acceptance of the Chinese people in this era. Why should we work hard to make a non-existent Xianqin era in such a big circle?"


    "Because if we fly a spaceship, copy the star annihilation particle gun and bounce through the space distortion, will our compatriots in this era agree with us? They will only think that we are a civilization stranger than foreigners. They can''t integrate and can''t resonate with us. Therefore, although Tianqi is our great enemy, Adam said one thing very well. We should take the initiative to integrate into this era Chinese civilization. "


    "Even a big panic?" Ying Long frowned.


    The man nodded: "Yes, even if we want to spread a great panic, we should also let the Chinese people of this era understand us and take the initiative to integrate into us, and then we can imperceptibly transform them. If even a million biochemical people load our personality, we can forcibly assimilate them in the form of the government, but even if the window of Chinese will information interference -" Qin Shihuang "has a big scope We have the ability to interfere with reality, but we can only load the personality of more than 200 compatriots. We are the last batch in the plan. Therefore, we must focus on the compatriots of this era and reshape civilization. "


    "If our compatriots do not understand the era of high and new technology and science, we can package it and carry it out in a way they can accept and loved by the people! For example, call science ''Avenue'', call learning ''truth cultivation'', and call the young people of the new era who need science, ideals, morality, knowledge and discipline For the "immortal", gene surgery is called "body training", nano medical robots are called "pills", and scientific and technological weapons are called "magic weapons". Won''t the people like to accept these things? "


    "I think they will not only accept it, but also pursue it very actively! The dream of immortality of the Chinese people for thousands of years is no joke. This is the simplest way to rebuild the Republic. Moreover, the compatriots in the world will soon face the impact of the army of the dead in the West. How can we explain these letters to them when imorton slaughters the country in Europe The intervention theory under the interest unification theory is destined to be more difficult for the development of scientific thought in this world. "


    "Why don''t we build a semi scientific and semi mysterious civilization first, and then jump out of this civilization when the conditions are met, so that the Republic can be reborn and listed in the backdoor! Ying long, you should understand... And we start from Qin Shihuang... Cough! Forget it, I still don''t admit that the three Western Black Dragons are the five element fairies obtained by Qin Shihuang in his original consciousness , it has been recompiled by the Chinese will, and has cracked a lot of information competence and information interference. Some of our science can not be studied systematically for the time being, and have been improved according to the traditional magic system. "


    "At present, it is possible to promote learning on a large scale. In the future, Xianqin will not only be a Xiuzhen civilization disguised by science and technology, but also slowly sprout and develop a real Xiuzhen civilization. When we degenerate, those who do not want to follow us can go on this road and become a branch of Chinese civilization, as long as they do not violate the basic principles Our humanity and Chinese will are our branch civilization - Xianqin civilization. "


    Ying Long said with a wry smile: "Although what you said has a certain truth, it still conflicts with my three views. The foundation of the civilization of the Republic lies in science, and the spirit of science lies in progress, cognition, research and development. Those things we can''t recognize temporarily will eventually become a part of it. Therefore, I instinctively reject fraud and playing tricks. I think science must tend to truth and truth , all lies are against it... "


    "That''s why I have to reconcile. Although there are some defects in the Xianqin plan, it conforms to the original intention of the change and development of the Republic. My code name is LISS. I will promote the Xianqin plan. Ying long, since the plan has been decided, you should try to avoid being affected by this emotion when you perform the task. Dr. Chen ang is promoting the plan , he must have been influenced by the apocalypse. It seems that he wants another control group to enrich the way of existence of Chinese civilization. "


    Li Si and Ying long looked down at the huge construction site of Shihuang mausoleum. In this "heavenly palace" and "underground palace" with rich details but absurd essence, various anti gravity devices, gravity weapons, energy weapons, individual weapons and high-tech facilities reappeared in a new way. A large number of facilities, including lighting, communication and energy, were replaced with a kind of ancient simplicity, With the aesthetic characteristics of the Warring States period and the appearance of fairy culture, it is re listed.


    It includes wireless networks and wireless circuits. The special energy structure can receive the current transmitted wirelessly and make various functions such as lighting, heating and cooling. The lights here have several different shapes, including the "Pearl" suspended "lights" and even the real sun, moon and stars overhead.


    These unique lamps are actually very developed energy technology, but under the packaging of fairy culture, who can deny that this is the work of immortals? If a qualified citizen of the Republic is defined as a fairy, their ability may not be worse than that of the legendary fairy, and they may be much stronger. After all, there is no such a pile of guns as the network novels of later generations. Now the force of the fairy is, at best, the degree within a planet, which is only a small meaning for the high-dimensional civilization of the Republic.


    Liquid metals like mercury run through all branches of the whole Shihuang mausoleum. These liquid metals are composed of a large number of nano robots. They are the results of the Republic''s research on material intelligence based on the war Skynet. Because they can replicate themselves, their supply capacity increases exponentially after the virtual God "Qin Shihuang" uses divine power to make some of them.


    Now, through these real reproductions, the scene of the first imperial mausoleum "with mercury as the four blasphemies, hundreds of rivers, five mountains and nine states, with geographical potential" provides indisputable proof for creating an immortal Qin civilization and continuing to connect with the source of Chinese civilization.


    Li Si sighed: "later, I''ll turn out the ghost blowing the lamp and create the basic structure and details of the first imperial mausoleum according to this as the teaching material. In addition to the virtual suspended heavenly palace in myth, we must make the first imperial mausoleum shock the Chinese people at this time. Only in this way can we lay a good foundation for the birth of Xianqin civilization."


    Ying Long was very speechless when he went to supervise the transformation project of the terracotta warriors and horses (War Robot). The person in charge, code named "Mengtian", introduced to him: "at present, the focus of the transformation is the Qin crossbow. Originally, we planned to design a small missile in the shape of the Qin crossbow. The missile the size of a bow and arrow can cross continents with our technical range. The lethality is as high as 9000 tons of TNT, but Li Si opposed it."


    Ying Long said silently, "now our main enemy is a Chinese warlord who doesn''t even have heavy firepower and doesn''t have enough bullets. Is it necessary to have weapons with such exaggerated design?"


    "So later, we changed our plan and designed the ''Qin crossbow'' as a thinking induction cold weapon. Its magnetic fluid has fast driving speed and low lethality, but it is flexible and compact, which also meets the design requirements of the ''immortal culture''. Just like the flying sword, the lethality is the same as the arrow through the built-in detection and sensing device of the terracotta warriors and horses robot, but the operation is very flexible, not only can Long range combat, and it can also stab close like a flying sword... We were originally designed according to the function of the flying sword. Although the lethality is lower, it is more in line with the requirements of less killing and more prisoners in domestic war. "


    Ying Long nodded and said, "what we lack now is not lethality weapons, but lethality control. This transformation is reasonable. How is the transformation progress of the terracotta warriors and horses?"


    Meng Tian explained: "At first, we chose the direction of low-cost robots with simple structure to prepare for the operation of large legions, but soon we found that our biggest handcuffing system is actually raw materials. The raw materials purchased through external Horus eye forces are far from meeting our needs, but China''s industrial foundation is too poor. No, it should be said that there is no industrial foundation at all However, several local mines in Xianyang have been developed to the limit, and there is a big gap in raw materials. "


    "So it is changed to the elite route. At present, the basic design of low-level mechanical descending body is used for relevant transformation. The template of terracotta warriors and horses is Chinese people up to one meter eight to two meters high, equipped with magnetic phase personal shield. The long halberd in the hand is a circular vibration wave energy halberd, which can not only emit high-energy rays, but also carry high-frequency vibration on the halberd front."


    "It has the ability to fly, a small gravity anti gravity engine, a maximum flight speed of Mach 2, an infrasonic disabled weapon in the left palm, and a variety of bombs called ''thunder method'' ejected from the right palm. The fragments of consciousness in the original terracotta warriors and horses have been extracted and transformed into AI."


    Meng Tian looked up and said, "at present, the biggest problem is that the production capacity is limited. At present, only 1200 terracotta warriors and horses of official model are produced, and the others are engineering robots. At present, the output of one month is limited by raw materials, only 200..."

 Chapter 696

    The pole of the world, Shangri La.


    The extreme cold of the Qinghai Tibet Plateau covers the world all year round, but in the wind and snow, there is a secret place like a fairyland on earth - Shangri La. The fairy Ziyuan lived in seclusion here. It was she who sealed the first emperor of Qin 2200 years ago. Of course, the sleeping ZuLong in the Qinling mausoleum is no longer the Dragon Emperor with three black dragons.


    Her seal on the virtual personality reshaped by the Chinese will has gathered all the people of the Republic in front of the first emperor of Qin Shihuang''s cognition and belief. Now the first emperor, who has obtained half of Anubis''s divine personality as raw materials, does not need the fountain of youth from Shangri RI to obtain eternal life.


    As the figurative existence of the soul of a high-dimensional civilization, even if the Chinese will is a virtual personality, it also has a higher personality than anubis. Imorton has obtained the half divinity of anubis and the utilization and results of the half divinity of anubis.


    Ziyuan stood in front of the fountain of youth, and her daughter Xiaolin hurried from outside the secret territory of Shangri La.


    Ziyuan didn''t wait for her to approach, so she took out a dagger with ancient patterns from behind and said to Kobayashi, "a month ago, there was a wild fire hitting the sky in the West. I felt the death of a strong will in the extreme West. At that time, I felt that the seal of the tyrant had disappeared. Since this month, a fierce spirit has occupied the West. I vaguely felt that there must be disaster."


    "After my constant determination, the tyrant should have supported this opportunity, got rid of the seal and reappeared in the world! All people in the world will suffer. A bloody storm is coming. The tyrant is eager to grow old, so I must guard the fountain of youth here and stop his ambition to rule the world forever."


    "With the cruelty of a tyrant, if he is allowed to live forever, it will bring great disaster to the world!"


    Kobayashi took the dagger and said, "I''ll stop him, mother."


    "This dagger is the only weapon that I can kill the tyrant. When the tyrant is just released from the seal and is weakest, you should insert it into his heart." Ziyuan ordered: "remember, your father died of the tyrant''s torture. If his army returns to the world again, it will bring great disaster to ordinary people!"


    "He must be killed!"


    "Now the dragon emperor doesn''t have enough strength to summon his army, but if he gets the power of the fountain of youth, or the moon in the sky changes nine times, he can recover to the extent that he can awaken the terracotta warriors and horses. The Dragon Emperor has mastered the power of the five elements from the Warlock. Although he is strong, he is not invincible. But his army is invincible in today''s China."


    Kobayashi wondered, "now China''s warlords have mastered the power of gunpowder and have an army that can use firearms. Today''s war is more terrible than any era. Is an army that has mastered this powerful power still afraid of an emperor and his army two thousand years ago?"


    "Maybe we can use the army of those warlords to help us take revenge!"


    Ziyuan sneered: "I have to say that although the tyrant of the Dragon Emperor is cruel, he is a man with great ambition. Although the warlords in China now have firearms that surpass his era, they are far from catching up with the Dragon Emperor in talent and spirit. He is a cruel, cunning, tough and ambitious tyrant. His army is forbidden by orders and rejoices at war."


    "It''s not comparable to today''s warlords!"


    "Warlords can use firearms, can''t the Dragon Emperor? His Qin crossbow army is the best among the princes to absorb each other''s strengths, and it is also an immortal army. When he learns firearms from warlords, his immortal army will be ten times more terrible than the Qin Dynasty. At that time, it will no longer be a country in China, and his ambition will be the whole world!"


    "Moreover, the Dragon Emperor has a strong reputation in China. In this dark era, there will be many ambitious people who want to take refuge in him. Now the common people are very eager for a strong king to take them out of this difficult and dark era. If the Dragon Emperor ascends the throne again, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Kobayashi frowned and said in horror, "mother, do you mean someone will help the Dragon Emperor?"


    "More than one or two people!" Ziyuan said: "The longevity of mortals is only a hundred years. They have long forgotten the terror of the Dragon Emperor. Now China is suffering from aggression and oppression. From top to bottom, they are eager to restore the glory of the former Chinese Empire and follow him to conquer the world. Unlike us, mortals are not old. They have experienced the chaos of the five kingdoms and the Yuan Dynasty. They have seen the battle in the world Light passes like running water, and you can see through the glory and disgrace of the world and the rise and fall of the world! "


    "They are afraid that they do not understand the terrible of the Dragon Emperor and try to control him to realize their desires."


    "Don''t you know it''s for the tiger!"


    Ziyuan snapped: "We must stop these ambitious people. Originally, I thought that the only thing that could unseal the Dragon Emperor in the world was the Shangri La eye, so I was going to give it to Yingyi and use Yingyi to help us guard this thing that could enable the Dragon Emperor to break the seal. However, due to the accident a month ago, the Dragon Emperor still broke the seal. The Shangri La eye has magical power and can''t fall into the hands of the Dragon Emperor again Now, the eye of Shangri La is in Shanghai. Go and get it back this time. "


    "It''s mother!" Kobayashi said with a sword.


    In the short peaceful time after the first World War, the Qinghai Tibet Plateau was more like a place of peace and peace. When China was divided by warlords and the war continued, the plateau was like a pure land without war. It still maintained the ancient order of serfs and nobles, and the primitive and cruel feudal order existed firmly here.


    Lamas are the spiritual masters of this land, while Tibetan nobles are the political masters of this land.


    Due to the special geographical environment, the Beiyang central government can only rule this land in name.


    The serf owners in Tibet, on the other hand, were next to the special environment of India and hooked up with the British. Six years ago, they concocted the McMahon line. There was a long line of people winding on the snow capped mountains and grasslands. However, if you look closely, you will find that these "people" with human shapes are actually a group of people with steel as the structure, electronics as the nerve, and small-scale cold polymerization as the core for energy, The skin is inlaid with special ceramic plates.


    The hardness of these ceramic plates is amazing. They are generally used to defend anti equipment sniper rifles. They are even more effective in defending World War I weapons and cold weapons.


    There are also a group of Qin crossbow troops among them. The crossbow in their hands has the shape of a crossbow, but it is high-end technology. It has its own radar scanning function, electronic command components and guidance capability. The crossbow box installed by the crossbow also has the auxiliary function of the launch platform. The large launch platform is integrated into a small crossbow and disguised as a "magic weapon". The ingenuity is not uncommon.


    Seeing the red wall and golden roof of a temple looming in the distant snow mountain, a line of terracotta warriors and horses were stationed on a relatively flat platform. Wang Jian, who was ordered to control Tibet, took out an infrared positioning telescope and easily locked the location of the Lama Temple. He smiled: "Although the ballistic missile Qin crossbow force was rejected, the equipment previously produced can not be wasted. Although it is difficult to develop Tibet''s resources, we can still achieve results with our scientific and technological strength."


    "We should develop and expand new bases here before the implementation stage of the" Xianqin plan "of the first imperial mausoleum, and start the exploration of the" Shangri La "resource points. Since the central government has decided to start the" Xianqin plan ", these obstacles that rob us of the right to speak in religion and theology must be solved first. When Xianqin enters Tibet in the future, there must not be a group of lamas Come and talk to us! "


    "Li Xin" was busy adjusting the trajectory. Seeing that the "Qin crossbow" in his hand had locked several coordinates that had been detected, he turned and ordered: "ready to launch!"


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    Just as Ziyuan and her daughter Kobayashi explained the important task of sealing the Dragon Emperor, 28 "Qin crossbows" fired arrows into the air 5000 meters to the left of the temple in the north of Tanggula Mountain. Light blue magnetic fluid thrusters were ejected from the arrow feathers at the tail of the 28 crossbows, cutting into the stratosphere at a gentle speed, and another crossbow was directly shot into the top of the lama temple not far away, which was driven by strong power He shot through the Golden Summit and fell deeply under their feet in the frightened eyes of the lamas in the main hall.


    Soon after, accompanied by huge fire and shock waves, the other 27 crossbows and arrows shot in all directions.


    At the Potala Palace in Lhasa, a monk looked suspiciously at a small black spot rapidly approaching in the sky. The flight path of the black spot was completely different from that of the hawk and falcon. At the moment of his hesitation, he saw that the black spot deeply plunged into the main hall of the Potala Palace behind him, and then a blazing white fireball erupted not far away from him. At the foot of the mountain, serfs who were not qualified to enter the palace devoutly chaobu Dala palace.


    But serfs like them were not allowed to get close to the Potala Palace. Only lamas, nobles and their servants could get close to this sacred place, but soon they saw an incredible scene in their life. The Potala Palace was torn apart in a violent explosion.

 Chapter 697

    Horton''s lips trembled slightly and looked at the data painstakingly collected by the team members. They had just arrived for half a day and had realized that this was a mission of his pit father. Their first main task was to help imorton conquer London, and their second main task was to release the sealed Dragon Emperor and compete with imorton''s immortal eastern expedition army.


    The former reincarnators have created a big problem for them.


    In order to reward the mission, they actually helped imorton kill anubis, and made imorton obtain the divine personality of Anubis, which is countless times more dangerous than in the original plot. Now the LORD God doesn''t know for what purpose - probably wants to intervene in the muddy water of the previous reincarnators, so as to destroy the layout of the former reincarnators to a certain extent.


    It seems that the LORD God doesn''t want them to succeed.


    Horton carefully pondered for a moment and noticed the relevant clues: "our predecessors must have wanted to layout in advance in this plot world. They all helped imorton become a God and naturally occupied the strongest potential in the world. Therefore, when they arranged the first mummy, they triggered the second plot."


    "More props are used to strengthen the strength of imorton and trigger the conflict between imorton and anubis. He intervenes and reaps benefits. Now anubis is dead, and they don''t know how much they have gained." Horton has a subtle jealousy in his heart, but he knows that the reincarnator who can turn the plot to this level can directly intervene in the reincarnator who kills God, Its courage and strength are amazing.


    Their kangaroo team is far from being provoked!


    "But the LORD God sent us to do the shit stirring stick and destroy their expected layout for the third part. Therefore, the more variables caused to the current situation, the more chaos created, and the more trouble caused to the previous reincarnation team, the greater the recognition of the LORD God to us, and the greater the reward and harvest we get."


    "Of course, this must offend the previous reincarnation team. But what about him! Anyway, we should first get the benefits... Others will be discussed later." with a trace of the reincarnation''s unique short-sighted psychology, Horton is not afraid to offend the former reincarnation in the world. He doesn''t know whether he can come back alive or not. Of course, he should seize all opportunities to make himself strong.


    What he doesn''t know is that Chen ang, the "former reincarnator" he is considering, has no layout in detail at all. Even if Horus''s eyes have any losses in Egypt, he doesn''t care at all. The overall situation he wants to shape can''t be reversed. As long as imorton is still alive, he can''t restrain his inner desire for destruction and wants to destroy the whole world.


    This is what Chen ang decided when he killed ansuna.


    The most important reason for Chen ang to kill ansuna is to make imorton stare into the abyss and become a demigod full of destruction and madness. Then, by giving him half of the divinity of Anubis, he succeeded in making imorton sink into the abyss forever and leading the army of the dead to destroy the world.


    As for the layout of the other half, the divine Chinese will is shaped into the virtual God "Qin Shihuang". Now the "Qin Shihuang", who has obtained the relevant authority of Anubis, is no longer easy for the LORD God to deal with. It is like a virus lurking in the LORD God system, and has amazing strength. It is beyond the existence of the eleven stars.


    The reincarnation sent by the LORD God is not qualified to touch it at all.


    Since there is no way to stop Qin Shihuang, he is unable to intervene in the Xianqin plan. If he cannot intervene in the Xianqin plan, Chen Ang''s layout will not be damaged. As for the Horus eye organization that seems to be Chen Ang''s core interests, it is useless. It belongs to the dispensable layout in Chen Ang''s plan. It was originally sent out as a target to the LORD God.


    Now the key layout is in the East. Even if the reincarnation makes Egypt upside down, it can''t touch half of Chen Ang''s core plan.


    Therefore, unless the LORD God directly sends a reincarnation team to compete with the virtual God "Qin Shihuang", it will not play a role in disrupting Chen Ang''s plan, but this may have been broken by Chen ang from the beginning - Chen ang spared so many circles and spread anubis''s vest to "Qin Shihuang" to create a reasonable identity in the LORD God''s evaluation, To avoid exposing their true intentions.


    Under this strategic deception, the LORD God''s system can only send some minor reincarnators to touch Chen Ang''s layout without pain or itch, and most of them will be attracted by the bright cover - the eye of Horus.


    Things will eventually follow Chen Ang''s plan. The western imodon undead army will rise, wash the western mainland, the Oriental virtual God Qin Shihuang, and the Dragon Emperor will be born to wipe out all the silence and shape the Xianqin civilization. Then the two immortal empires of the East and the West will compete with each other and trigger the third plot. Chen ang will lead the Kyushu team to come again and rebuild the Republic from the body of Xianqin.


    By that time, the New Republic had already spent its weakest moment with the help of Xianqin''s vest, and would not be counselled against the LORD God.


    In the broken darkness of the underworld, imoden is like a shadow burning black flame. He is integrating the divinity of anubis and is growing stronger at an amazing speed every moment. The four gods watched him lose his humanity bit by bit and become an indescribable existence, just like the abyss in his eyes in the past.


    Imorton struggled with the last trace of humanity and sighed, "I finally failed!"


    "When I stare at the abyss, the abyss also stares at me! I once thought my greatest enemy was the terrible mortal, but I finally found that it was myself. When he killed ansuna and destroyed me, he had created an abyss. In order to revenge, I stared at it for a long time. Until this moment, I became an abyss."


    "Hatred and hatred finally destroyed me."


    "At this moment, I found that what he wanted was me engulfed by the abyss. I thought he would use anubis''s legacy to completely control me, but I was wrong. He wanted me out of control." emodon shed blood black tears in his eyes. He watched himself engulfed by the black flame and struggled with the last trace of intelligence: "Meinis, kasekamway, sekemib and semkate, I can''t control myself to slide into the abyss! When I open my eyes again, what is in front of you is not the high priest imoton who once kindly took you in, but a monster in the name of imoton."


    "Don''t try to resist it, don''t desire its mercy and forgiveness, treat it carefully, don''t resist, let it perish in its own hatred! Otherwise, he will let the abyss devour you."


    In the complicated eyes of the four, imorton closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, there was only an endless abyss in his eyes.


    "Let''s destroy the world!"

 Chapter 698

    At the port of London in 1920, there was a dense and smelly Thames River of copper and green, which was full of fine bubbles. Most of the ships that came and went were coal burning steamboats, and the shipping of Thames River was very busy.


    O''Connor looked at the port of the Thames with a strong uneasiness in his heart.


    London, just after the end of World War I, has regained its former prosperity, even more prosperous than before the war. During World War I, the casualties of British soldiers were only 700000, less than 50% of the Irish famine caused by British nobles and less than 1 / 30 of the casualties in China''s anti Japanese war. Chen ang believes that this is only the casualties, How can we reflect the weight of the crown of British world hegemony, and how can we reflect the sacrifice of throwing blood on the road of British hegemony for hundreds of years?


    In order to defend hegemony, Britain''s nearly 50 million people, more than half of them died? Chen ang doesn''t think so.


    East Timor killed 20% of its population at that time for its independence. The Manchu and Qing Royal Families slaughtered nearly 20 million people in order to eliminate the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, close to the total number of people killed and injured in the first World War. However, the crown of British hegemony fell and only 700000 people were buried!


    Chen ang believes that this is a disgrace to Britain. At the time of the resurrection of the evil emoden army of the dead, only Britain has the right to represent the western world, sacrifice the last two generations and shed all its blood in exchange for human light, and justice defeats evil. According to Chen Ang''s plan, Britain should fight for 14 years, and only a generation of dead people is more appropriate.


    The darkness before justice is always long, isn''t it?


    Don''t Britain have to pay a painful price for the coming dawn?


    All this is worth it. For the sake of justice, Britain should persist until the last Indian dies.


    At the moment, in the house of Lords, the speaker in silk stockings, representing the honor guard of the authority of the house of Lords, crowded into the auditorium of the house of Lords. It was already full of members. O''Connor carefully passed through the side door and entered the auditorium. At this time, it was already full of people.


    A group of members roared at the speaker: "the British Empire should know what happened in Egypt? We have special interests in Egypt. In any case, the British Empire will never allow the Suez Canal, a shipping artery related to the lifeline of Europe and a canal that can control the situation in Europe, to leave our control."


    "There has been no news from Suez military base for nearly two months! The shipping has been cut off for a week. Gentlemen, the London Stock Exchange is going crazy. And you don''t know what happened?"


    "Don''t tell us what the telegram says is true. What undead army has occupied Suez. This is the house of Lords, not where those swindlers and lunatics go crazy. We need accurate information from the government!"


    The speaker shouted desperately, "quiet, gentlemen, please be quiet. We are sending troops from overseas military bases, and things will come out soon..."


    In the chaos, someone stood up and shouted, "if they want war, give them war, no matter who they are! The French or the Americans, but we need to know who they are and where our diplomats stationed around the world have gone? Why are we like a blind man... We are not afraid of the enemy, but the prime minister can''t cover our nose and ears."


    The speaker shouted, "our enemy is very cunning. I invited Mr. O''Connor, a veteran who was passing by when the Suez military base fell. He will tell us what happened there, but gentlemen, I don''t know how to judge, because it''s not Mr. O''Connor''s confession alone. He brought back a platoon of soldiers to speak with him."


    The speaker asked the people next to O''Connor to get out of the way. O''Connor squeezed onto the podium. He hesitated for a moment and then shouted: "Gentlemen, what I say below may be absurd or shocking, but I swear in the name of God that it is my real experience, and I am willing to take responsibility for every word and sentence. It should start with the army I led stationed in hamnata last year..."


    "... I and a battalion saw with our own eyes that thousands of thunder fell in the sky. The Oriental bathed in countless silver lightning and destroyed it into white. About 5000 feet away, the hot lightning destroyed everything. Then came a group of evil vampires who occupied the whole military base. The army was as flustered as rabbits. No one could organize it In revolt, I robbed a ship at the port, withdrew from Suez with about a platoon of soldiers, and then came to London to report it to Sir Edmund. "


    O''Connor finished his report in the noise of the congressman. As soon as his voice fell, someone jumped up and said sarcastically, "so Mr. O''Connor, do you think we are children listening to the good night story? He should not stand on the podium of the house of Lords, but in the theater. I''m not sure I''ll reward him two money for this wonderful story!"


    The congressmen at the bottom burst into laughter!


    Another well-dressed congressman stood up and said, "we need to know the results of the government''s real investigation! The government can''t be indifferent for a month. I know the prime minister sent an investigation mission. The Suez Canal lost contact a week ago. How many ships pass through there every day? I don''t believe no one has brought any news."


    "Yes, we need to know the truth hidden by the government!" someone shouted.


    The speaker hesitated for a moment and said to the members: "please be quiet, we will tell you the results of the investigation, and then we will invite deputy head Corbin of the investigation team, but because of some accidents, it may be deputy head Corbin..." at this time, from the side door, the bodyguards helped a "man" in military uniform out in full view of the members.


    The reason for putting double quotation marks is that the "person" has only a human shape. His hair is sparse and withered, and his skin is like being peeled off, revealing rotten bones and withered muscles. There are only a few huge black holes in his face, and his teeth are exposed without the obstruction of his lips.


    This look makes people shudder.


    The speaker whispered: "There were more than 130 members of the investigation team, who were able to obtain diplomatic support from Imperial embassies and even dispatch troops. At that time, under the protection of a team, they were close to the Suez Canal area. Finally, only 51 people fled there. Thirteen people died on the way to London. At present, only 25 people have survived. Corbin is the only one who still maintains his language Ability. "


    "The rest of the people are either crazy, or life is worse than death..."


    The speaker''s words made the house of Lords quiet. The members were either frightened or puzzled. They looked at the rotten meat on the stage that needed help. They only heard him mumble: "black fog... Devil! Army of the dead... Coming here, everyone is dead! Everyone is going to die..."


    Then the dying man suddenly trembled violently, his body twitched sharply, his eyes showed extreme fear, and shouted with all his strength: "they''re coming! He''s coming! Run away... Everyone is dying. No... God! Help me..."


    His throat suddenly swelled from his eyes. His Adam''s apple protruded and his mouth was wide open. Someone was frightened to see a finger drilling out of his throat, followed by a hand. A large amount of black fog suddenly drilled out of his five senses. Like countless creeping insects, the sword drowned him in the twinkling of an eye. The house of Lords was in an uproar. The members stepped back in panic, and the speaker shouted loudly guard.


    At this time, in the misty fog at the mouth of the Thames River, an empty ship silently headed for the port. Behind the skeleton of this ghost ship, there were more unmanned ships heading for Thames port.


    Imorton''s bald head reflected the sun and appeared in the bow. He stood at the bow of the ship''s skeleton and looked down on the busy city. The pilot of the port approached the ship in the fog in a small boat. He shouted to the ship, "check the ship! Hurry up!" because of his sight, he couldn''t see anything on the ship''s string.


    But the long silence still made him feel uneasy. He quietly pressed his hand on the gun at his waist.


    At this time, a dead skeleton appeared on the side of his boat. The bones of his skull pierced the navigator''s lungs. The pink blood stained with tiny bubbles from his mouth. The pilot opened his mouth like a goldfish, and looked at the old ship''s side with great horror.

 Chapter 699

    In the flames of the war, the wreckage of the London Bridge was photographed on the tower of London. The huge tower was cut in two at the waist. This building with a history of about 10 centuries, with many towers, was once used as a fortress, armory, treasury, mint, palace, observatory, shelter and prison, The two young sons of King Edward IV, the king and his cousin and brother before Edward, and the two queens of Henry VIII were imprisoned.


    But today, it has become the ruins of the battlefield where imorton invaded London.


    The Royal Navy of the British Empire was torn apart by the powerful force of space collapse outside the port of London. The Archbishop of the Anglican Church was devoured by imorton here. The close guard army of death bloodwashed the British army here. Even the honor guard troops in traditional red military uniforms were left with debris, which decayed under the burial of the ruins, and then stood up again to fight for their enemies.


    Countless souls fought with the living in the streets of London.


    London resisted for three weeks. In these three weeks, the British Empire mobilized its Royal Navy that shocked the world. The warriors of the Royal Air Force risked their lives to take off at night and bomb the dead, just to reduce the night attack of these undead.


    But O''Connor can''t forget that when the woman without eyes next to imorton opened her eyes and looked down at the British Empire''s local fleet outside the port, the abyss in her eyes, the sudden huge black hole and space collapse twisted the warship into a huge steel twist, and the blood and flesh of the navy soldiers turned into a pool of juicy meat mud like squeezed out of an iron can.


    This is a war, a war between the dead and the living.


    In the two weeks of the most intense war, the British Empire dispatched 300000 people and nearly 18 divisions to mobilize 80% of the citizens of London to resist. The other 20% were not because they became deserters, but because they were transformed into their own soldiers by imorton and put into the war. At one time, the troops of both sides exceeded one million.


    The British side did their best to defend London, while the imorton side benefited from the fact that cremation was not so popular during World War I.


    There are trenches and fortresses everywhere. British citizens organize resistance in their houses and block street construction fortifications in a fearless spirit. British King George V once stood up and called on the British people to stand up and resist. He shouted: "London is the next step back. We have no way to go back!"


    Today, the battlefield in London has been covered with the blood of British soldiers and civilians, and the whole city has been destroyed. The British use artillery, explosives and bullets, but the terrible and shameless imoden also uses bacteria, viruses and plagues. In this war, imoden let rotten bodies cross the streets and incubate a large number of flies, beetles and fungi with them.


    There were only 50000 dead who had just landed in London. They were sailors and passengers who had died in the Suez Canal. There were already a large number of Egyptians. Their strength was not strong. In the first three days of the "three-day offensive" - the first three days of contact between the British troops stationed in London and the dead troops in imorton, except that they were occupied by the dead in the port area of London and most of the South and east areas of London, Soon a large number of enemies were destroyed, and once pushed the front back near London Bridge. At that time, the tower of London became a meat and blood mill.


    Just before the victory was in sight, the real attack of imorton had just begun. The dead who invaded London carried a large number of viruses, bacteria and fungi. After they broke through to downtown London in a short time, they sank silently in various drinking areas and hiding spots according to the order of imorton, and the decay allowed a large number of bacteria and viruses to breed. The virus developed by imorton with divine power, Pregnant with unimaginable terror.


    In just a few days, the plague swept through London, the British royal family died and more than 190 people died. As they boasted, the whole Eton public school finally surpassed the civilians in the mortality rate. The mortality rate of Londoners is 48%, while that of Eton public school is as high as 90%. There is no doubt that this is the glory and glory of the British aristocracy, They represent the conscience of the nobility.


    Of course, it also has a little to do with the reason for the key battle of Eaton. The fog of original sin among the four gods under his control once lingered in Eaton public school, and the British army they focused on happened to be the concentration of graduates of Eaton public school. With the joint efforts of both sides, they created such a miracle of filial piety for British upper class families.


    The soldiers and civilians who died in the plague stood up again to fight for imorton.


    Imoden, who has been taught by artillery and bombing, knows that "the dead and death guards can''t make humans surrender. Machetes and martial arts can''t compete with the imperialist army, but bacteria and plague can, or even enough, destroy humans." this is what Chen ang earnestly taught him in the Khufu and Giza pyramids.


    O''Connor walked carefully through the ruins. Many people like him covered their mouths and noses with long beak masks. They should be careful to avoid the discovery of the dead. Most people''s purpose is to pick up waste. You know that this city, which has accumulated the achievements of British colonization for hundreds of years, has immeasurable wealth.


    The dead don''t care about gold and wealth, so the ruins are hell and treasure for the poor who have nothing.


    Even British officials quietly sent people here to search. Most of them targeted the target according to intelligence in advance, and then escorted them near the gold to send signals to the British army to excavate and transport in the city in the form of teams. Before the war, at least 10000 tons of gold were placed in London, which still has crazy wealth.


    The British government needs this wealth as military spending to recover London.


    O''Connor is such an official captain who has stolen tombs all over the world for hundreds of years. Now he can finally find gold at his home in London. Londoners are overjoyed and wealth myths spread from time to time.


    The undead under imorton also welcome the living people to send flesh and blood to eat from time to time. Now even those decaying skeletons with only brain shells know to wander around the palace and bank. The more luxurious the house, the more undead there will be nearby.


    Captain MOJIN O''Connor is looking for another legendary seal

 Chapter 700

    In 1920, the third year after the end of World War I and the eighth year of the founding of the Republic of China, the direct Anhui war broke out in China in July. Wu Peifu failed to capture Duan Qirui, and Duan Qirui of the Anhui Department was defeated. On July 17, flood surges flooded four counties, including Wenling, Zhejiang Province. The disaster was unprecedented in 60 years, with a total of more than 10000 victims.


    On December 16, 280000 people were killed in Haiyuan, Gansu Province (now Haiyuan earthquake in Ningxia).


    China''s great disorder under heaven is the same thing. In this case, the partridge sentry and Chen Yulou came to Xi''an, Shaanxi. Chen Yu Lou was a figure on the Greenwood road. Every generation, only when the world was in chaos, did the unload of mountain group steal into the mountains and daze, dig grave and dig grave, break the dragon''s mausoleum, because the peaceful and peaceful government had jurisdiction over the years, and China had always been investigating the registered residence strictly. A large group of refugees such as shiring Lishi wandered around and became a thorn in the eye of the government sooner or later.


    Therefore, only when the world is in chaos, there are a large number of refugees who fall into bandits. These unloading mountain bandits can change their identity and put on a heavy green forest. Usually, in Wuthering mountain forest, some people walk around to investigate the mountain situation. Once they find a big tomb, they gather together and dig out the tomb.


    Chen Yulou''s Lao Tzu is the chief thief of the unloading mountain group. He controls the Xiangma thieves in Henan, Shaanxi and two lakes. He is a big man in the situation of three Hunan and four rivers.


    The partridge whistle was born in zhagrama tribe. In order to break the curse caused by the witches peeping into the imaginary space with jade eyes in the past, these people struggled to find the dust beads that startled the public when Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. For this reason, they found the tomb and formed a mountain moving Taoist in the inverted fighting school. It has been handed down for thousands of years. The partridge whistle is probably the last mountain moving Taoist among their people.


    When he was young, he learned the way of this school from a master who had become a master of the two traditions. Chen Yulou insisted on pulling him on board because he knew his skills.


    Chen Yulou and Zhegu whistle, which are the boundaries near the ancient city of Xi''an, found clues at the northern foot of Lishan Mountain, the shore of the ancient Weihe River, and the mountain range from Lintong county to ma''e in the East. Zhegu whistle saw that the terrain here was open, the mountain range was symmetrical, the trees were lush, the valley peaks were opposite each other, the mountain was slightly arc-shaped in the south of the mausoleum, like a blooming lotus, and the imperial mausoleum was surrounded by Lishan mountains, It is integrated with the whole Lishan Mountain, just like the lotus pistil in the middle.


    In Feng Shui, this is the remnant of the dragon vein of the Qinling Mountains. Only when the partridge whistle has visited all parts of the Lishan Mountain in recent days can he have a full grasp of Chen Yu''s corridor: "the first emperor has the ability to travel through heaven and earth, and is the king of the whole world. Although the second emperor died early, the place where he was buried must be the real cave of the dragon vein, which is the main vein of the Qin Dynasty. Such a dragon vein can''t be hidden easily, so there are the results of the theft of the imperial mausoleum."


    "Taizu mountain, the first imperial mausoleum, is the dragon vein of the Qinling Mountains. Passing through Lishan, the Weihe River comes from the Qinling Mountains, walks to Xianyang, peels and changes layers, repeatedly opens accounts, passes through the gorge, binds Qi, goes to the shore of the ancient Weihe River, and then enters the head, raises the cave, the star sand and water will match Yin and Yang, turn Qi into a cave, and fall into the real Longbao cave, the land of the imperial mausoleum."


    "The section from Lintong county to ma''e in the East has an open plain, Mingtang and large, opening accounts for thousands of miles. Zhenlongbao cave is set at the place of fetus, maintenance, longevity and crown belt. It should be the most appropriate place to locate from here!"


    "Good! It''s worthy of a partridge whistle that inherits two veins!" Chen Yulou said happily: "since brother Tao has identified the earth vein, it''s time for us to unload one vein of the mountain and show our skills!" since ancient times, unloading Hercules has been good at instruments and more cooperation. It''s not difficult for the underground palace of the Qin emperor to open a stolen hole directly to the main tomb.


    But what they could not imagine was that although the main structure of the Shihuang mausoleum still followed Feng Shui geography, after the crazy transformation of Ying Long and others, the scope of the underground palace was not an underground palace, but an underground city. The whole Shihuang mausoleum was embedded in Lishan, covering an area of more than 200 square kilometers, and was built into a complete underground city by engineering robots.


    It''s beyond their imagination!


    As for overseas O''Connor, Indiana Jones and Countess Laura, from London to Shaanxi, there are more mountains and waters. Fortunately, the British government knows that the matter is important and the situation is urgent. In addition, imorton burned and killed all the way across the island of Great Britain. Countless dead people forced several people to travel all the way. All major British colonies overseas have made great efforts to help.


    It was only in the early 20th century that an aircraft set a record of flying around the world. In just ten days, it landed outside an airport temporarily requisitioned by the British Consulate in Wuhan. In these ten days, the army of the dead of imorton had reached Cambridge, only more than ten kilometers away from Coventry, and the whole of Britain was in the crisis of subjugation and extinction.


    Wuhan Council hall dared not neglect, and arranged for them to board the plane to Shaanxi overnight.


    O''Connor looked at the miles of fertile fields outside the window and looked worried. Indiana Jones had asked for the key information on the way. He spread out the map on the table and said in the direction of Lishan: "Although London fell and most of the precious historical materials about China were left in the British Museum, after my sneaking excavation and the government''s investigation, the tomb of the Dragon Emperor has been locked in this area."


    O''Connor nodded: "Don''t worry about manpower. The Council hall has reached an agreement with Mr. Peifu Wu, one of China''s largest warlords, as well as with the southern Guo Ming government. In China, we have a smooth way. The Empire asked the warlords of both north and South China to give us the greatest convenience. Therefore, we have to pay a certain price in diplomacy."


    Laura frowned, "are you sure there will be no strong protests in the media and newspapers when we dig the tomb of their oldest emperor? I mean, the tide of nationalism in China is rising, and their people may not agree with us to dig their monuments."


    O''Connor sneered: "the British Empire will not care about their people''s protest... This journey is related to the danger of our country. No warlord on either side can bear the consequences of the imperial government''s rage. They will take us. As for those newspapers, if they don''t shut up, they will never open their mouth. No one will care about the protest of the dead."


    "The Wuhan consulate informed us that when it received the order of the British Prime Minister, it had arranged for people to go to Xi''an first. They contacted a group of Chinese folk explorers to help us go down to the tomb to find the divided divinity of imorton."


    "We are also followed by a battalion of British troops. They are responsible for protecting us and supervising and controlling the whole excavation camp. We need about 5000 civilian men to be responsible for excavation and exploration. It''s too dangerous to suppress without an army!"


    "Five thousand people?" Laura exclaimed, "is there a pyramid buried there?"


    "It''s bigger and grander than the pyramids. You know, it''s a huge mausoleum built by the Dragon Emperor with millions of people. Its scale may be more magnificent than the three pyramids of khufgiza. There are countless wealth buried there. It''s said that there are even lost history and books in China for a period of time. If we really dig those wealth and there is no army to protect us, it''s impossible There will be big trouble! "

 Chapter 701

    The next morning, O''Connor and his party came to the construction site at the foot of Lishan Mountain, which had been protected by Feng Yuxiang. The British Council in Wuhan sent someone to contact Feng Yuxiang. Before that, Yan Xiangwen suddenly committed suicide when he was the Shaanxi supervisor, and Feng Yuxiang, the division commander of the 11th division of the Zhijun army, took over the Shaanxi supervisor.


    Feng Yuxiang was the head of the Northern Warlords in Shaanxi. When he met O''Connor at the Shaanxi governor''s house, he wore a soldier''s uniform. Because he was a soldier, he always liked to look hard-working and simple. However, he was also devout in Christianity. When he met foreign "religious friends", he also wore a cross hanging on his chest, which looked like an alien.


    In fact, at this time, believing in Christianity once became a trend in China. Warlords were proud of believing in Christianity. If you think deeply, it was nothing more than fawning on foreigners. In this stall of the scuffle between Chinese warlords, foreigners spoke more effectively than the great president of Beiyang.


    Not to mention anything else, the British people have a loose hand and give Feng Yuxiang some cheap interest on arms and loans, which is worth his flattery.


    Feng Yu Hsiang''s hospitality to "archaeologists" from abroad was very warm. He politely invited O''Connor and Laura to pray in his family''s chapel. In the name of discussing doctrines and the Bible, it made him familiar with these foreigners.


    At this time, although Britain suffered a heavy blow, first, Feng Yuxiang may not know. Second, even if Feng Yuxiang knows, the family background of the British Empire is still so much. Neither the French nor the Germans dare to look down on Great Britain, which is in charge of sea power, not to mention the Chinese warlords? Although the British family business has failed, it is always a bit more noble than the lower Yellow people. O''Connor and others think so.


    In their opinion, most of Europe has culture and civilization, Christianity is a universal value, the British are first-class civilized people, Europeans are second-class civilized people, the Americans are obscene civilized people, the Japanese are civilized barbarians, and the Chinese are better than those African aborigines at best. They belong to semi civilized barbarians and religious Chinese, It is a completely civilized species among civilized barbarians, which is more noble than others.


    Therefore, when Feng Yuxiang revealed his religious identity, they still had a bit of high opinion and favor.


    But when the two sides discussed the division of specific interests, this goodwill was immediately forgotten. The British Deputy Director who led the way looked cold and said with a hint of order: "we ask Beiyang to protect our archaeological team, suppress local thieves and rebels, and facilitate our activities here as much as possible."


    Feng Yuxiang laughed and said: "We must protect the legitimate interests of your country, but we can''t betray China''s interests... Right? Now on the streets, there is a bad reputation for your archaeological activities! Qin Shihuang is a great emperor in China, and his tomb is also an important property and treasure of the Chinese government. If your country forcibly takes over its archaeological activities, I''m afraid it will stir up public opinion The debate against Britain, you know, is also haunted by the rebels in the south. "


    "If we Beiyang give in to Britain! The rebels in the South will besiege Beiyang in public opinion, and the cultural and educational circles will strongly oppose such acts of infringing on Chinese treasures and reselling Chinese cultural relics..."


    The deputy director looked cold and said faintly, "the British government has no intention of stealing and excavating Chinese cultural relics..." as soon as he said this, Feng Yuxiang scolded in his stomach: "you are lying to ghosts! It seems that Gansu Dunhuang scriptures were not displayed in your British Museum more than ten years ago? The Chinese people gave you so many treasures in the Chinese Museum?"


    "... but with all due respect, the Chinese government simply does not have the conditions for the excavation and preservation of cultural relics. Your country has no archaeology at all. Only under the development and protection of Britain can your country''s history and culture be recognized and recognized by the international academic community. If you give it to you, these valuable cultural relics will only fall into the international cultural relics market, causing inevitable damage and loss Lose. "


    "This archaeological operation is of great importance. China hopes to have a battalion of Embassy guards to protect our archaeologists at archaeological sites and work normally. At the same time, general Feng also needs to provide reasonable help, such as guides and excavation workers. For the sake of the friendship between our two countries, general Feng should carefully consider our suggestions."


    In order to force Feng Yuxiang to agree in the shortest time, the deputy director had to violate the exquisite shit stirring technique of the British diplomatic community and use a hard threat to make Feng Yuxiang relax. Sure enough, when the deputy director''s tone implied a threat, Feng Yuxiang agreed to all the requirements of the UK despite his ugly face.


    The Vice Consul knows that the matter of giving Feng Yuxiang benefits and bribes can be left to them. Now the top priority is to let O''Connor and others start work.


    At the foot of Lishan Mountain, Laura saw an orderly excavation site. Laura was surprised to see several people dressed in hemp shoes and dressed as "local masters" inserting a semi cylindrical shovel into the ground. The head old man had gray hair and kept the whip of the former Qing Dynasty. He coiled his braid on his head and carefully looked at the soil brought up.


    O''Connor went behind Laura and said in surprise, "what are these Chinese doing?"


    "Shh!" Laura interrupted, whispering: "I''ve heard Chinese archaeologists mention in archaeological documents that Chinese explorers and grave robbers use an archaeological tool called ''Luoyang shovel'' to bring out tens of feet of underground soil for analysis and inspection. They will observe the color and smell of the soil and determine its age, geological characteristics and tomb sealing."


    "Experienced Chinese explorers can even rely on them to determine whether people excavated this land on a large scale hundreds of years ago."


    "It''s amazing!" Laura exclaimed.


    "In the art of geomancy, the first thing is to taste the soil and water..." the gray haired old man whispered to the nearby Chen Yulou: "I''ve tasted 17 ancient wells around. I''m sure the water here is soft and sweet, with three parts of golden water and seven parts of silver water. It''s rich and long. It''s also similar to the earth. It weighs eight Liang, and it''s good."


    "Then why do you frown so often?" Chen Yulou didn''t understand.


    "It''s the soil brought out by Luoyang shovel. It''s very strange! I''ve found the sealing soil on the upper layer of the first emperor''s mausoleum, but if it''s true according to what I found, there are signs of sealing soil within 12000 steps from here to the left and 30000 steps to the left and right. Moreover, the top layer of sealing soil is cyan black, which is Yangqing mud. Yangqing mud often appears in the tomb of the Warring States period."


    "But I only saw this color of Yangqing mud in a noble Tomb of the state of Qin that I explored in my early years. At that time, your father was the leader. He led us to find this big tomb at the foot of the steep mountain. At that time, we noticed the strangeness of this copper colored soil sealing. Later, when we opened the hole on the soil sealing, unimaginable horror happened."


    "Later, we learned that this kind of copper colored Yang green mud is also called ''Zhelong earth''. This kind of Yang green mud needs human blood medicine to be mashed together with the Yang green mud excavated from the ancient tomb. A soil pill weighs nine to twenty-nine cents. It is mixed with the eggs of poisonous insects and foreign bodies and poured into the outer layer of the sealing soil of the tomb."


    "There are eight kinds of insect eggs mixed into the Dragon sting soil. After adding the eggs of different insects called insects, the insects hatch in the wind. After the soil is covered, if it is more than three feet deep and nourished by underground Yin spring, the insects in the soil will slowly lay eggs and die. This kind of alien insect has a very strange temperament and needs to parasitize on the insects to reproduce. The adults need to parasitize on the insects before they can survive They can lay eggs by poisonous insects. At that time, the eggs laid by poisonous insects will carry the eggs of poisonous insects and insects. The eggs hatched with poisonous insects will parasitize the next generation of poisonous insects in the shortest time. In order to parasitize poisonous insects to reproduce, poisonous insects will secrete a colloid like propolis to protect the eggs before they die. After they grow up, they have to face the wind to grow wings ¡£¡±


    "So the first batch of hatched eggs, the growing eggs, protect the eggs in the soil, and then die because they can''t see the wind, and their parasitic eggs can remain alive for thousands of years. Only when they see the wind, the secretions protected outside the insects will disappear and promote the hatching of the insects."


    The old man sighed, "when we were excavating the tomb of the nobility of the state of Qin, because we dug up the sealing soil, the two thousand year old insect eggs in it were exposed to the wind, and then rotted into countless insect insects as fine as dust. Unknowingly, they parasitized in our bodies." then the old man carefully smashed the bronze sealing soil raised by Luoyang shovel and showed it to Chen Yulou.


    Some big insects are as big as sesame seeds, and small invisible insects shake off from the sealed soil.


    Chen Yulou''s face changed miserably. He said in a deep voice, "so there is this kind of sealed earth under our feet? Then how big will the insects in the sealed earth revive if we dig a stolen hole?"


    The old man pondered for a moment and looked up and said, "with the wind from the stolen cave, it will disturb the poisonous insects in five parts of the surrounding area."


    "These insects like Yin and dislike Yang. They will not appear on the ground illuminated by the sun, but they will soon be everywhere in the stealing cave. We drill into the stealing cave, just like entering the insect cave. From digging to stung the Dragon soil, it only takes three minutes, and the insects will recover and breed. The larger the excavated area, the more insects will be disturbed."


    "This is the first defense of the mausoleum of the first emperor!" Chen Yulou sighed: "with the talent of the first emperor, I don''t know how many dangers there will be..."


    O''Connor looked at the Luoyang shovel at his feet and sneered: "I don''t think we need to expect that group of Chinese. They are ignorant and lazy uncivilized people... We don''t have much time. We have to dig into the coffin of the Dragon Emperor quickly to prevent those Oriental people from resurrecting him."


    Laura objected, "I think we should listen to the opinions of local explorers..."


    "Listen to them, we can''t dig the main tomb in a year!" O''Connor left here without looking back and walked towards the tent set up on the site. He wanted to discuss with the supervisor here and speed up the progress according to his opinions.

 Chapter 702

    When Laura saw O''Connor leaving alone, she didn''t take his words to heart. She went straight up to Chen Yulou and said in harsh Chinese, "Hello! Do any of you speak English? I''m an archaeologist from Britain. My name is Laura." as the best female archaeologist in contemporary Britain, Laura can speak seven languages, although she doesn''t speak Chinese very well, But it''s OK to barely communicate with the Chinese.


    On the contrary, Chen Yulou was jumped by the "foreign woman" who could speak Chinese. He immediately reacted and said in Xiangxi Dialect: "did Miss Laura just understand what we were talking about?"


    Chen Yulou didn''t know how much these foreigners understood. Now he remembered that it was careless to talk about his old business in front of these foreigners. Fortunately, the Xiangxi dialect was used in the unloading gang. The sly light in his eyes flashed past, so he tried to test Laura.


    China has a vast territory, different sounds in ten miles, different customs in a hundred miles, and many dialects. China still dare not say that she can understand all of them. Besides, Laura is a foreigner, so Laura naturally shows a puzzled expression and says with difficulty: "can you speak slowly? I can''t understand..." Chen yuliou is old in the Jianghu and naturally observes words and colors, Laura felt that her words were not false, so she relaxed slightly.


    In order to take care of Laura, he slowed down and explained in Mandarin: "Miss Laura, when Marshal Feng of Beiyang contacted us, he didn''t say that foreigners would join the archaeological team. Although we are only civilian husbands hired by Marshal Feng, we also know that Chinese treasures can''t be left in the hands of outsiders. Although we are contemptible, we also know that deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors is a great crime, so please forgive me, Miss Laura. We can''t let you enter the construction site."


    Laura vaguely understood half of it and tried to explain: "We won''t steal the cultural relics left by your ancestors. We only want one thing in it. Someone stole something from our country and put it here. So we need your help to bring it out. Otherwise, not only we British, but also the kind-hearted people all over the world will face a great disaster..."


    Laura struggled to explain in Henan Mandarin. Halfway through the explanation, O''Connor in the distance called her back and said she had made an important discovery, so she could only simply end and say, "my companion is calling me, but please believe me. We need to build trust and cooperation. Bye!"


    With these words, Laura turned and left the construction site.


    The old man with gray hair came to Chen Yulou''s ear and whispered, "what should we do, young Lord? If the British drove Feng Yuxiang''s people to blockade here, we have to make wedding clothes for others, and now foreigners are involved. The first imperial mausoleum is unpredictable, and Feng Yuxiang and foreigners are eyeing... Are we going to do this?"


    "Feng Yuxiang invited us. We never mentioned that foreigners would also participate. It can be seen that they are not kind. They want to use us to crack the organs and Feng Shui dangerous areas of the Shihuang mausoleum. We also want to build a plank road to hide our position, bypass their line of sight, touch the main tomb first and get a good thing out. We unload linglishi, always only for wealth, regardless of black and white good and evil..."


    Chen Yulou''s eyes twinkled and hesitated: "The first imperial mausoleum is large-scale and close to Xi''an city. On weekdays, we dare not touch the tiger''s ass of Lishan Mountain, but now with Feng Yuxiang''s support, we can dig the imperial mausoleum on a large scale. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As for foreigners, how can foreigners understand the beauty of Chinese Feng Shui mechanism under the tomb? At that time, if they want them to live, they will live, and if they want them to die, they will die, He came to China and told him to meet a big zongzi. "


    "Now let''s stay still so as not to disturb the ''sting Dragon'' below. There are insect eggs under the ground. Once all the eggs are hatched in the wind, people within a radius of tens of miles can''t live!"


    "What if the foreigner makes a rash move?" the old man worried.


    "Keep everyone away from the foreigners. It''s hard to deal with the British in a battalion! I''ll frame them once if they don''t move. If they move, they''ll ask for trouble and let people prepare more firewood. Then we''ll set up a fire dragon array on the East Highland and rest assured. I''ll go to the partridge whistle to discuss it. Don''t move first. Feng Yuxiang urges them down , you say, "open the grave and worship God. If you don''t worship, don''t start!"


    When Laura returned to the tent where the party were, she heard O''Connor say: "Now the British Empire is stuck together. Today''s telegram says that the plague has swept all counties in England. Even Ireland has found the disease. The dead have hit Birmingham. The survival of the British Empire is at stake. We have no time to work according to the normal archaeological process. We must make progress as soon as possible."


    O''Connor''s eyes twinkled and suddenly said, "now there are three tons of explosives in the camp. With the support of the engineering camp, we can open a channel in the unimportant place of the mausoleum below and use explosives to lift the soil covering the upper layer of the underground palace. In this way, we can dig the whole mausoleum in only two days!"


    Laura was shocked and quickly objected: "it''s impossible. It will cause immeasurable damage to the ruins below. If the underground palace collapses and is buried in the worst case, the time to clean up the underground palace will be delayed to at least three months, which is too risky. We should get the support of local explorers and formulate a more reasonable plan to take action."


    Indiana Jones hesitated for a moment after hearing the two men''s tit for tat speeches. He agreed with O''Connor''s decision, but what Laura said was also reasonable. If the explosives failed to open the soil layer and blow up a gap in the underground palace, but let the underground palace collapse, the whole operation would be dealt a heavy blow, although Jones did not know the Chinese saying that haste makes waste, But I still understand the similar truth.


    "If we buy General Feng at a high price and ask him to send a large number of migrant workers to dig the tomb at all costs, the efficiency should be improved to a level we can accept."


    Indiana Jones''s meaning is very clear. The so-called "at all costs" is to let the Chinese risk their lives to work. Like the Zhongdong road and the Western Railway of the United States, let the Chinese do the most dangerous work, pave a road to the tomb with human life, not study traps and mechanisms, but use living people to test and let the Chinese risk demolition.


    Mr. Indiana didn''t say anything: so that they can safely supervise the work of the Chinese without risking their lives.


    O''Connor did not hesitate to reject the idea: "the Chinese are not trustworthy. Like Indians, they can''t bear this degree of responsibility. They will make a mess. In this case, the trusted British should solve the problem..."


    Finally, we discussed and decided that the two schemes should be carried out at the same time. On the one hand, O''Connor should command the British engineers to find out the general shape of the underground palace, drill a blasting hole directly to the side of the tomb, and then detonate in a directional way to blow up a relatively large gap, while Indiana should let the Chinese men continue to dig down and obtain more information about the underground palace. If O''Connor succeeds, Then the Chinese people can first enter the underground palace of the tomb to explore. The British army is responsible for inspection and vigilance. If O''Connor fails, he can also enter the tomb from the other side of the underground palace.


    It happened that the underground palace dug out by Luoyang was at the edge of the camp where British soldiers were stationed. They could detonate by opening a tunnel behind the camp.


    O''Connor commanded the engineering company to quickly dig a tunnel through the underground palace from the side of the earth seal, while Laura and Indiana went to contact Chen Yulou to continue the excavation work.


    The camp of the group of bandits in the unloading mountains has moved to the high ground in the East. In front of the camp gate, there was a fierce quarrel between the partridge whistle and Chen Yulou. Chen Yulou explained: "we haven''t heard of foreigners intervening before, and we don''t know that there are foreigners under surveillance. Moreover, there is a dangerous opportunity here. We can check it. It''s not difficult to kill all the foreigners. Why should brother Yang?"


    The partridge whistled and said again, "we, the mountain moving Taoist, are only for precious medicine, not for wealth, not to mention colluding with foreigners. I''m sorry I can''t explore the imperial mausoleum with brother Chen."


    Chen Yulou advised, "listen to me, partridge whistle. It''s a foregone conclusion that foreigners forced Feng Yuxiang to dig the imperial mausoleum. Feng Yuxiang is old and cunning. He asked me to come and pave the way for them. I was very angry after I knew it. But even if we don''t want to use it for Feng Yuxiang, is there no one in his hand? Most of us still urge the civilian husband to open the mausoleum for him."


    "Brother Yang knows that it was dangerous to sting the Dragon earth in the past. If we hadn''t been here, who would have protected the civilian workers here? When the insects attack, is it the warlord leader Feng Yuxiang who died? It''s not the innocent people. Moreover, there are not many rare treasures in the first imperial mausoleum. Even if the partridge whistle is hard to find, the Phoenix gall may not be here. If you really let Ying The Chinese have got the Phoenix gall. Are you willing, brother Yang? "


    "Natural materials and land treasures are home to those with virtue. Rather than let foreigners get the relics of the first emperor, let us succeed."


    As soon as Chen Yulou said this, he heard a loud noise in the West.


    In an instant, everyone''s face changed dramatically, and Chen Yulou jumped to his feet and said, "grandma ritte, foreigners actually used explosives. I really don''t think they live too long. They''re too tired to live?" everyone knows what''s buried under their feet. It''s thousands of mu of underground high-density insect eggs, which will decay at the sight of the wind. If the explosion really startles these insects, it''s more than hundreds of millions of dollars?


    Chen Yulou ran to the highland and said, "open a ditch along the highland, pour fire oil into it, and lay a fire dragon array. Otherwise, the insects will be startled, and hundreds of millions of people will gather, and a black cloud will fly away from the ground. If they fall to the ground, they will die within a few miles. These insects like Yin and dislike Yang. They can only be blocked by fire as a wall."


    When I ran to the top of the highland, I saw a halo rising from the explosion place, like a colorful circle. In the halo, a huge black hole devoured the flying dust, as if a vortex suddenly collapsed under the floating dust.


    Chen Yulou is proficient in the method of smelling mountains and distinguishing dragons. Listening to the wind, thunder and the echo of the explosion, he can judge how big and deep a tomb is underground. But at this time, the echo of the explosion is long and long. Slowly, he doesn''t feel that there seems to be an extremely vast space, which goes straight into the hinterland of Lishan and almost hollows out Lishan.


    Such a scale would be appalling if it were the underground palace of the first imperial mausoleum.


    Chen Yulou saw the old man running in a hurry, pointed to the colorful light and asked, "Sir, that''s the earth gas leaked by the dragon vein?"


    The old man, who had experienced the sting of dragon soil in the noble Tomb of the state of Qin, changed his face greatly, hid under Chen Yulou''s head and said, "it''s a pig blocking a son, pull and shout!"


    Several people quickly poured the fire oil into the arranged ditch and lit the fire. Except that a channel was left in the front camp for the civilian men and workers to take refuge in the mountain, there was only a fire wall in other places. The fire light lifted up three feet high. The camp was arranged by Chen Yulou. The wind blew from the back of the fire wall. They hid here very safely.


    Then the old man felt guilty and said: "That''s where the earth gas leaks. When the Dragon Cave is deflated, it looks colorful. That''s right, but the Dragon gas is five colors. The color is positive but not gorgeous. If it doesn''t exist, it''s as gorgeous and thick as it is now. That''s the poisonous fog gathered by insects. If you touch it, you will die. Now those British detonate the land seal, which makes the insects startle and gather into colorful fog. They rise from the foreign barracks. Alas! There I wonder how many more people are alive! "

 Chapter 703

    The old man was a scholar of the former Qing Dynasty. Later he became a military master of the unloading mountain group robbers. His family name is Bai. The unloading mountain group robbers have been called by the Bai military master. It is known that he read many strange books despised by serious scholars when he was a scholar. Later, he followed the old robber to travel all over the country. He was well-informed. He was ashamed to hear that the colorful poison fog was dangerous.


    As soon as the white division''s voice fell, he saw two military vehicles rush out of the British barracks near the landing place of the colorful poison fog.


    The military camp is only a few miles away from the highland where the people are hiding. In the middle is the Qianli Mingtang of the Qin Emperor''s mausoleum, which is flat. Therefore, although the two cars are dying, they rush forward as hard as they can, no matter whether there is a road or not, just like there are terrible things chasing them behind, they can still come all the way.


    Seeing the two British military vehicles running for their lives, master Bai said with horror: "those foreigners are lucky. They can still seize a glimmer of life on such a dead end." he didn''t know that the military vehicle at the end was full of lucky "protagonists", whose fate was the hardest, and the poisonous insects gathered in the air were not the geomantic secret of the ancients, It''s a real high-tech product.


    It is true that the sting of dragon earth is something. It is a combination of the Feng Shui secret skill of Yin-Yang alchemists and the magic skill of wizards spread in the state of Chu during the Warring States period. It uses the Qi of medicine and stone and the Qi of Feng Shui to gather Yin to cultivate a place where insects sleep. The book of changes says: a godfather''s poison, a son''s examination, no blame, and good luck. Another cloud: there is wind at the foot of the mountain, Gu; A gentleman cultivates virtue by Invigorating the people.


    The towering mountains are the sand in the art of geomantic omen. In the Warring States period, the art of geomantic omen was not perfect. It is a branch of the art of yin and Yang, but the art did not succeed, but the Tao still exists. Yin and Yang masters and alchemists use the art of Yin and yang to control geomantic omen. There is another beauty, which is closer to the primitive and simple origin of geomantic omen than the improved geomantic omen art of Lai Buyi, Liu Chengxin and others. The I Ching is the general outline, There is also a rough and primitive.


    This is the case with the sting dragon soil of mountain wind insects. In Feng Shui, the mountain is towering and becomes a mausoleum. The dragon vein that always captures the yin-yang hub can be called a mountain. The dragon vein system used by the imperial mausoleum is the mountain, but there is wind under the mountain, it will decay and decay. This is just like how a system can be perfected and refined. When it runs, it must gradually accumulate the spirit of decay, with the majesty of the feudal dynasty, In addition, it is necessary to constantly breed internal corruption and cause decline.


    It is the mountains that are tall and stormy!


    The external force that erodes the mountain is the wind, and the external force and the internal force of the "mountain" are "Gu". There is a wind at the foot of the mountain, and the wind produces Gu, which is the principle of Gu Xiang in the 64 trigrams of the book of changes. It refers to the internal decline of a system after a long time of operation due to external force erosion.


    The alchemist, with the skill of geomantic omen and the way of not giving birth to witches and insects, calculated the wind and insect situation of the Fengshui mountain of the mausoleum. With the meaning of high terrain and good virtue of the soil, he placed the decaying Qi in a different soil to nourish the insect and become a mountain wind and insect divination. With the decaying Qi of geomantic omen, he raised and sealed the earth to sting the poisonous insect in the Dragon soil. On weekdays, These poisonous insects can not only dissolve the decaying Qi in Feng Shui, but also serve as a defense measure to prevent grave robbers from peeping into the mausoleum.


    Based on his desire for wealth and goods, Bai Junshi guessed the magnanimity of his predecessors and thought that stung Longtu was a vicious trap to harm the tomb robbers behind him. He really peeped into the magnanimity of his predecessors and misunderstood the beauty of this Feng Shui secret technique.


    However, the things in the Qin Emperor''s mausoleum that are shaped like five colors of gas and sting the Dragon earth are completely different from those in the yin-yang formula. The Xian Qin civilization is a scientific and technological civilization disguised as a cultivation civilization. Originally, there was a small piece of sting the Dragon earth in the Imperial mausoleum, but it was sintered by high-energy laser long ago when Yinglong transformed the imperial mausoleum, let alone Gu insects, Even bacteria can''t survive.


    Now, this bionic dragon sting soil is actually a combination of Xianqin nano machine bionic insect and Gu insect Feng Shui environment mimicry system. As an experimental site for the immortalization of biological mimicry technology in the whole Shi Huangling mausoleum, it is responsible for the experimental site for the adaptive transformation of the biochemical technology inversely cracked in the war between the Republic and the plague.


    Mimicking the evolution system of the plague family, the nano robot insect is set up to adaptively transform the evolution experimental field.


    But nanomanitic worms are more dangerous than insect pests. The nanombots, which are tiny insects, have evolved eight or nine kinds of self adaption. They are small and dust, only a few tens of nanometers. The collective consciousness * mother worm, which is spread to every nanomanth, means that it can be the best medicine and the poison. Not much better than the most terrible poison.


    Not to mention anything else, as long as these nano insects play a role of blocking or interference when entering human nerve cells, they will be paralyzed or dead if they want to be paralyzed.


    Larger nanoworms gather to emit heat energy, burn gold and iron, destroy cells, turn people into pus, and even synthesize highly toxic substances and radiant energy at any time. These bionic biological and chemical weapons, not to mention the backward technology and army of the 20th century, do not bluff even when they are put into the interstellar era to fight landing Star Wars.


    As soon as the two military vehicles escaped from Lishu, Chen Yulou saw a mass of colorful gas rising behind them and gathering into an aperture in the sky. He didn''t know that it was the scattering of translucent nano insects and sunlight, just like the rainbow near the waterfall. It was a normal optical phenomenon, I just thought it was something like the gorgeous miasma and fog puffed by the poisonous dragons and python in the deep mountains and valleys.


    Chen Yulou feels creepy and has a feeling of startling flesh.


    Bai Jun asked in a low voice in Chen Yu Lou''s ear, "young master, those foreigners are leading poisons here. Although we have the fire dragon array to protect us, there are many strange things about the poisons bred by Feng Shui. In case... The master made a decision early. As long as the young master gave an order, our brothers would blow up the two cars on the road and let them go to hell far away from us!"


    Chen Yulou''s heart flashed and he made a decision: "foreigners are not Chinese. They deserve to die. Brothers, beat their car lame for me!"


    After listening to the partridge whistle beside him, without saying a word, he stepped on a foreign gun placed next to him and took the foreign gun with his feet. He pulled the bolt and put the butt of the gun against the left shoulder. His posture was a master of shooting skills. He was absorbed and did not move. The military car, Wangshan and his eyes were at three o''clock. The muzzle of the gun was slightly raised by one point and slightly higher along the wind direction.


    When the car came only 800 meters away from the crowd, it shot the front wheel of the car.


    When Chen Yulou saw this, he flashed a brilliant light in his eyes and also raised his gun to aim. Although his shooting method was good, he fired two shots 800 meters away before hitting the front wheel of the latter car. Both cars had broken down and lost their balance. Foreigners on the car jumped out of the car one after another, but without the car, it was very difficult to escape the pursuit of the colorful aperture behind.


    What''s more, the unloading group thieves didn''t mean to let them go. O''Connor and others jumped from the first car, so they escaped faster. They were all agile and good at running for their lives. Laura helped an old white man run for his life behind his side. The unloading group thieves had some river and Lake flavor and were unwilling to shoot a woman, old and weak, But O''Connor doesn''t have such treatment.


    O''Connor saw a black and thin little man who was far away from him. He raised his gun and aimed at him. His eyebrows tightened and vaguely felt that there was a great danger. He rolled on the spot. The sand in front of him was robbed and a yellow smoke rose slowly.


    The British Deputy Director next to him was not so lucky. He let Chen Yulou open half of his head with a shot.


    O''Connor was surprised and said, "are all Chinese sharpshooters? At such a distance, even Britain can only be hit by the best fox hunters! If they all have such skills, why should they be beaten into their capital by the troops of the British Empire?"


    Indiana Jones looked back and saw that the Englishman on the car behind had been caught up by the colorful aperture. The whole party was covered by the gorgeous aperture. Indiana knew how dangerous the rainbow halo was. When they were in the military camp, the explosives blew a hole in the underground palace, He saw with his own eyes that a white air suddenly appeared in the black and cyan soil blasted at the entrance of the underground palace.


    Just like the water vapor from the stove in winter, he felt wrong at that time and told O''Connor, Laura and others to stay away from the white fog. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the British soldiers close to the white gas to begin to wail, and pus flowed out of their mouths and noses. At that time, they thought it was the poison gas overflowing from the tomb. For their own safety, they didn''t come near.


    O''Connor was the sharpest. He started two trucks parked in the camp in advance. In this moment, the flesh and blood of the British soldiers began to fester. Under their eyes, the bodies of the soldiers who had been in contact with the white fog melted inch by inch into pus. When the pus met the air, it began to evaporate and turn into white gas and float upward.


    By this time, they knew it was wrong and hurried into the truck and several British officers who were not contaminated with white gas fled for their lives.


    At this time, at the entrance of the underground palace and under the ground near the camp, the white gas rising like a wisp from the purulent water of the wailing British soldiers formed a colorful halo in mid air and landed on trucks, artillery and ironware. The steel melted into molten iron and landed on tents and clothes. The clothes melted like acid.


    It falls on people like a candle and slowly melts in the white gas.


    The soldiers of the first battalion in the whole British military camp screamed and evaporated under the cover of the colorful aperture, and the ground began to collapse. The originally solid land gradually turned into a swamp under the erosion of the white fog. Several people worked hard to escape from the place covered by the colorful aperture when the white fog did not close.

 Chapter 704

    Seeing that the truck of British officers behind him and others had seen ghosts in the colorful aperture, O''Connor bit his teeth and ruthlessly took out a detonator explosive wrapped in silk from his arms. He took it temporarily when he escaped from the military camp. Unexpectedly, he needed it to save his life this time.


    O''Connor pulled the fuse and shouted at Laura: "Laura, tell the Chinese people that if they shoot at us again, I will detonate the explosives in my arms. At such a close distance, the sleeping poisonous insects will be disturbed. At that time, they will also be buried with us."


    Laura quickly repeated O''Connor''s threat loudly in Chinese.


    Chen Yulou made a pause gesture to the left and right, turned his head and asked Bai Junshi in a low voice: "Mr. Bai, will the explosion of explosives on the ground disturb the Dragon sting soil under our feet?" Bai Junshi stroked his beard under his jaw and frowned: "The earth sealing of the first imperial mausoleum is three feet away from the ground. It is reasonable to say that the explosives should not explode such a thick earth sealing, but those foreigners have let the insects see the wind there, so some are not sure."


    "Moreover, we want to kill those foreigners in order to prevent them from bringing disaster to the East, but now that they have such a card, they can chase them again. If they are forced to detonate explosives and disturb the insects chasing them, it is easy to create complications..."


    After listening to Bai Junshi''s analysis, Chen Yulou flashed a trace of reluctance in his eyes, but he still stopped his men from aiming at O''Connor and others.


    O''Connor they were not far from the fire wall, but after the colorful halo swallowed up the people behind, O''Connor had caught up. O''Connor saw a circle of colorful gas on his head, gorgeous as a rainbow, falling over their heads. They were more than 200 meters away from the fire wall. Seeing that they were about to be caught up, O''Connor clenched his teeth, took out the fuse of the explosive bag in his arms, and looked at himself The poisonous insects and colored fog behind him were thrown away.


    Chen Yulou saw clearly, gritted his teeth and scolded: "Maddy, these damn foreign devils, brothers, run back and light the second heavy fire net. Brother partridge whistle, let''s stay first and kill those foreign devils. We can''t let them harm us!"


    After saying that, Chen Yulou raised his gun and aimed at O''Connor, but O''Connor was so cunning that he had long found a depression to hide, just so that Chen Yulou could not aim at his key. The explosive package thrown under the poisonous insects attacking Ou Kang and others burst open at this time, and the huge shock wave dispersed the colorful fog gathered by the poisonous insects as O''Connor wanted.


    Chen Yulou, partridge whistle and others had to lie down to avoid the earth and rock splash caused by the explosion. The last huge explosion had caused a strong vibration in the huge underground palace below Chen Yulou and others. This time, the bomb detonated by O''Connor on the surface had another huge impact on the structure of the underground Palace, and the land under Chen Yulou and others suddenly sank.


    The huge cavity in the underground palace made the geological structure of the whole area unstable. It was shaken by the huge impact of the bomb, which immediately caused the collapse. O''Connor was too close to the tipping point. He heard a loud noise, and the whole person was washed up by the air wave, and then threw it heavily on the ground. This really made him hit a seven Hun eight elements. As soon as his voice was sweet, he vomited out blood in front of him It was pitch black.


    O''Connor felt his brain buzzing and couldn''t hear anything. The soil under his body suddenly became soft. Then he felt that the whole body and the soil under his body fell down into a bottomless abyss. Chen Yulou and partridge whistle watched the whole high ground fall into a sudden big hole behind him, together with the fire wall.


    The huge fissure like the abyss was still expanding, and soon the foreigners were deeply trapped. He pulled out his feet and ran in the direction of his brothers'' evacuation, but he immediately found that the White Army division around him didn''t keep up. Looking back, the White Army division sprained to his waist and was lying in place. When he saw him turning back, the White Army division waved to him Way: "little boss, run! Don''t wait for me!"


    Chen Yulou gritted his teeth when he saw this. He unloaded that the gang thieves were all gang activities, and the most important thing was "loyalty" As a leader, how can you just get away? Bai Junshi followed his old man when he was his father and made countless contributions to unloading the ridge thieves. As a leader, how can you leave him and escape without caring? He immediately roared in his throat and ran back to rescue Bai Junshi.


    There are two generals around Chen Yulou, red girl and mute Kunlun Moller. They have been favored by him since childhood and are loyal. Seeing that he turned back to save people, he refused to abandon his young master and hurriedly turned back to save people. Partridge whistle and red girl have some feelings. Seeing that she went back recklessly and couldn''t bear to leave her, they ran back.


    Other unload mountain robbers wanted to go back and drag their young master back, but after all, they didn''t have Muller''s loyalty. Seeing the power of the collapse, they couldn''t help hesitating for a moment. After such a moment, the land where Chen Yulou was located, together with the surrounding land of dozens of feet, fell into the abyss, leaving an invisible depth of nearly 300 meters in diameter on the ground Abyss.


    When Chen Yulou woke up, he felt wet all over. The Bai Army division was lying on the stone beach not far from him. They should be near an underground river, which should be a karst cave caused by the erosion of the underground river. When Chen Yulou traveled south and North, he also went to the Yunnan Guizhou generation. The Bashu aristocrats and the royal families of the more and more Yi people liked to use the underground river to erode it Huge karst cave, as a natural tomb.


    But he has never heard of these huge karst caves in Guanzhong and the remaining veins of Qinling mountains?


    Chen Yulou wondered, and how could there be such a huge underground river inside the Shihuang mausoleum?


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He hurried forward to check the situation of Bai Junshi. After looking at it, he found that although the Bai Junshi was flooded, they were not hurt. They should have fallen directly into the dark river and pushed to the shore by the water. Only then were they safe and sound. Chen Yulou quickly grabbed someone to wake up the Bai Junshi.


    The White army master was dying. He opened his eyes and saw Chen Yulou. He cried, "it''s damned that the young master was in danger to save me!" Chen Yulou asked him not to say this first. It''s the most important thing to find out where they are and how to go out. He''ll worry about other things after going out.


    The cave is more than ten feet wide, but it is blocked in front and behind. The top of the head is several feet high, but it is all rocky mountain walls.


    "We should have rushed down from the upstream. Most of the underground rivers are underground, and only one section leads to the karst cave. We are lucky to be rushed into the karst cave when we are unconscious." Chen Yulou Ning said.


    "Little... Little boss!" Chen Yulou saw the White Army division standing by the underground river and said to him in a trembling voice of great horror, "I''m afraid we''re not lucky to be brought here!"


    Chen Yulou was shocked when he heard the word "take to". He vaguely saw the White Army division''s blood color on his face. He just looked at the underground river in horror. Chen Yulou looked up and saw that the water of the underground river was very clear and could look directly at the bottom of the river. There was no light under the ground, but the river seemed to emit a faint blue light.


    At this time, Chen Yulou remembered that the two of them were in the cave and should be dark. Where could he see Bai Junshi so clearly, just like under the moonlight in the excellent weather? Now I think it''s the river reflecting light.


    The dark river was about a foot deep. Chen Yulou saw a clear face at the bottom of the river, which was reflected in front of him through the refraction of water waves. The face was closed with a pale face. It was the foreigner who threatened them with explosives, that is, O''Connor. He was carried on his back by a body wrapped in armor.


    The armor man face down, flat lying at the bottom of the river, slowly moving forward along the water flow. He was not only the armor man in the river, but the first to meet, fell at the bottom of the river and slowly floated to the front. When the armor man came to the middle of the underground river in the cave, he quietly released his hand with O''Connor on his back.


    Chen Yulou saw that O''Connor''s body floated faintly and floated to the river in their eyes.


    Chen Yulou caught up and carried O''Connor''s body to the river. When he dragged it, he bumped a few times, which seemed to stimulate the instinctive reaction of the body. The body suddenly choked and coughed a few times, and a stream of water gushed out from his mouth and nose. He even recovered his breathing, and his chest began to rise and fall. At this time, Chen Yulou already knew how he survived.


    His face was pale. He took out his pistol in his arms and was about to shoot O''Connor head-on.


    The white master quickly stopped and said, "young master, let''s see what happens when he wakes up. Just in case something happens to us." Chen Yulou quickly nodded. He knew that the white master was right. He shouldn''t kill this foreigner now. The strangeness here is far beyond their imagination. A dead man lived under their eyes, They themselves may have survived in this way. Except for the foreigner, they have no other samples to observe.


    In the floating heavenly palace of the first imperial mausoleum, Ying Long whispered to the "public loser class" of the master builder of the Qin mausoleum next to him, "how are the tomb robbers? We still have to wait for them to ''wake up'' His Majesty Qin Shihuang! They should also start the great drama of the immortal Qin Dynasty. The third plot of the mummy can be successfully launched only after being certified by the protagonists recorded by these gods."


    "The place where they fell is the third machinery manufacturing plant... In Xianqin, it should be called ''water refining puppet construction supervisor''. It is a newly transformed water refining machinery plant, which uses special water materials as tools for machining, machinery manufacturing, metal grinding, smelting and manufacturing, as well as a special factory as a transportation medium."


    "Since we made a breakthrough in the direction of magnetized water beam operation and magnetized water machine tool, the craftsman supervisor put forward an idea: can we build the production line in water? Or directly build a production line with water flow, without metal and machinery, and all tools and transportation are made of water materials."


    "I remember that water material machine tools have been studied in this field for a long time!" Ying Long asked.


    The public transport team explained: "Yes, since the scientific and technological breakthrough in water materials, we have been able to manufacture ''xuanming real water'' with a temperature as low as minus 273 degrees, the ''Blood Sea real water'' that can erode Edelman alloys, and the ''unitary heavy water'' that can be synthesized only under the special environment of high temperature and high pressure such as star cores. After that, we can use special water materials and magnetization control technology to process metal and other materials Machine tools, officially began research and development. "


    "After the successful development of the first generation of water material machine tools for high-speed grinding with magnetized water and processing metal and non-metallic materials, we quickly upgraded to the second generation of water material machine tools with functions such as polymer magnetization quenching, radiation irradiation and super conductive grinding, which can basically complete most metal processing tasks. After the breakthrough of water material machine tools, water quenching for smelting ores The success of the water refining method of process and alloy smelting has finally broken through all the scientific and technological bottlenecks of the integrated production ''flow'' line. "


    Ying Long sighed: "The ore is mined underground with magnetized beam water, the ore is crushed by hydraulic hammering equipment, the slag is separated by magnetized water sorting equipment, the metal elements are extracted by electromagnetic water quenching method, and the alloy is smelted by water refining method. Finally, the alloy is processed, assembled and packaged by water material machine tool. The whole process of transportation is completed by water flow, just like a river with materials flowing down one by one The hand of real water processes, assembles and debugs the materials, and the final finished product is completed. "


    In fact, the armor people Chen Yulou and others saw were the C-type puppets of the terracotta warriors. The river they fell into was already the semi-finished stage of the C-type terracotta warriors. Ying Long manipulated these semi-finished robots to grab them and transport them to the middle of the underground palace.


    As for the type C terracotta warriors that Chen Yulou saw floating downstream close to the bottom of the river, it was in the commissioning stage of the transportation process. If they woke up in advance, they might still see the scene that the terracotta warriors carrying them were polished and modulated by the magnetized water flow in the surrounding rivers, and the skeletons of metal skeletons were constantly loaded with various parts. The whole scene was even more frightening.


    As for the reason why Chen Yulou and others lost their breathing, it is more simple. Breathing is nothing more than to take in oxygen, but Chen Yulou and others are full of high oxygen water. These invisible water masks are the water material equipment for delivering oxygen to them in the dark river, just because they can''t find this water material equipment in the water.


    Under the protection of oxygen and water equipment, their breathing mode is completely different from the ground, and their lung movement is relatively small, so Chen Yulou mistakenly thought O''Connor had lost his breathing.


    Ying long looked at a circular waterfall in the suspended underground palace. Below the waterfall was the canal transporting Chen Yulou, O''Connor and others. When the canal came to the suspended heavenly palace, it lost its gravity and was transported to another water material production line by magnetic fluid propulsion equipment. Therefore, it looked like five tianhes interwoven into five reciprocating waterfalls under the suspended heavenly palace.


    Countless terracotta robots slowly separated from the waterfall and formed a huge square under the suspended heavenly palace.


    At this time, it is natural for more sophisticated mechanical craftsmen to check. After a square array is checked and debugged, it is put into the underground palace production system for production activities. There are more terracotta robots in silent reserve. It is conceivable how they will shock the whole world when they are born!

 Chapter 705

    Chen Yulou and Bai Junshi waited for two hours beside the dark river. The terracotta warriors at the bottom of the dark river sent two people intermittently, including blonde foreigners and barbarians. Because one of them was a female generation and Laura who fell into the abyss with O''Connor and others, Chen Yulou did not embarrass them. So far, O''Connor Laura and Indiana Jones were all sent to the river bank.


    Chen Yulou only handed over his guns and tied them together.


    When O''Connor''s eyelashes trembled and he woke up, Chen Yulou, who was guarding the side of the dark river, saw a black man who was borne by the terracotta warriors and rushed out of the river. He was very surprised. It was Kunlun numole.


    Moller was a descendant of Kunlun Slaves in the Tang Dynasty. He was born with divine power. He was one of Chen Yulou''s most proud men. He was loyal to him. At this time, several people were trapped in the Jedi of the underground palace of the Qin emperor. Chen Yulou was overjoyed that he could escape.


    Chen Yulou ventured to wade into the water and wanted to take him ashore, but he saw another half red and half green shadow floating from the entrance of the upstream waterway. He could vaguely see that several hands and feet were still moving. There were many things like red hair floating on the figure, which startled Chen Yulou. You know, Moller was tall and straight to nine feet, There are ordinary people as tall as one and a half. Except for the bronze and iron zombies in the ancient tombs in the mountains, Chen Yulou has never seen anyone taller than Moller.


    The figure is green and red all over. It seems that there are still red hairs floating on it. Is it red hair roaring and other foreign objects?


    He took out the box gun around his waist and stared at the shadow with a dignified face. Everyone else was carried by the Yin corpse of the terracotta warriors in the dark river. Only that thing, after rushing out of the waterway of the dark river, broke away from the Yin corpse of the terracotta warriors and floated to the place where Chen Yulou was located. At this time, Chen Yulou found that the figure seemed to be on the Yin corpse of the terracotta warriors.


    When the blue and red shadow approached, Chen Yulou raised the muzzle of his box gun slightly. At this time, the Chinese nicknamed the maose c96 automatic pistol, such as zileide, box gun, 20 ring, fast and slow machine, etc. this pistol with the most equipment in China was widely loved by generals from warlords to Street gangsters, because it has two modes, fast and slow, and can be fired repeatedly, Chen Yu Lou also likes to use it as a half machine gun. He can shoot anywhere within 30 meters with two short guns.


    Chen Yulou raised the muzzle of the gun and naturally recognized it. He whispered, "but brother partridge whistle?"


    It turned out that the green and red thing was picked up by the partridge whistle with the red girl on his back. He was wearing a green Taoist robe and a red girl in red. Their clothes floated in the water like hair. They were far away, like a tall man with green and red hair, which frightened Chen Yulou. The partridge whistle picked up the red girl on her back and carefully put it on the bank.


    Then he said, "exactly! So, brother Chen has arrived!"


    Seeing this, Chen Yulou smiled and put away his two guns, shook his head and sighed: "In the end, I don''t have the ability of brother Zhegu whistle. I was carried here by things under the river. Brother Zhegu whistle is so brave that he dared to swim here from east to west with these evil sects. Since brother can swim here, compared with the place where we fell into the water, we can swim back..."


    "On the contrary, I swam under the water for more than an hour before I floated here. I''m afraid it''s far from where we fell into the water!"


    Chen Yulou was surprised and said, "this..."


    The partridge whistle hesitated and asked, "brother Chen, do you know what the origin of the terracotta warriors'' armor in the dark river is?"


    Chen Yulou frowned at the speech and thought for a moment before he said: "These evil things, dressed in the armour of the Qin Dynasty soldiers, seem to be related to the tomb of the first imperial mausoleum. I''ve heard that in some dangerous places of geomantic omen, there is an underground river leading to the nether yellow spring. People and animals often fall into the yellow spring by mistake. They don''t live or die. The corpses go back and forth in the Yin and Yang circles with the Yellow River. They are called the Yin corpses in the dark river."


    "Some scholars of Fang Dynasty tried to reverse life and death by magic and lived another life, so they buried them in the Yellow River with geomantic magic. They hoped to be born from death and resurrected in the process of returning to the Yang world from the nether world. However, such magic reversed life and death, which was envied by heaven, so it often degenerated into a terrible evil thing. Qin Shihuang had a superstitious belief in alchemists. At that time, Qin Dynasty calmed down the six countries, and many of them inherited spring In autumn, when the Dharma was flourishing, the sages and various schools of thought competed with each other. Among them, there were countless strange sects and miracles. Perhaps there were such miracles of geomantic omen in the underground yellow spring, which were built in the mausoleum of the first emperor. "


    The partridge whistled and said, "brother Chen really has a family background and has a wide range of knowledge. When we fell into the crack of the underground palace, you all fell with the earth and rock. Fortunately, there was an underground river below, so as to avoid the difficulty of countless earth and rock burying. I was lucky to hold the bearing beam in the underground palace with flying tiger claws and didn''t fall into the water with you."


    "Later, the colorful clouds formed by the poisonous insects on the top fell down from the gap, attracted by the breath of the underground river. I was forced by it, so I had to jump down from the river. Under the impact of the cold air, I fainted for a moment. Later, when I woke up, I found that I was carried on my back by the Yin corpse of the underground river. The evil thing was strange. Although I was in the underground river, I could feel the air crossing from it to me Me! "


    "Yin corpse crosses Qi!" Chen Yulou lost his voice.


    "The Yin corpses in the dark river are neither born nor dead. Wandering between yin and Yang, it naturally gathers a breath of Feng Shui. It is a breath of vitality. It is a little vitality that the Yin corpses germinate from death when they return to the Yang world from the nether world. Therefore, it can protect us from death at the bottom of the river. Qin Shihuang arranged the Yin corpse return to the Yang array here, presumably to collect this vitality." Chen Yulou said in horror.


    "Just the anger on a Yin corpse can save us from dying for more than an hour. I''m afraid there are more than thousands of Yin corpses of Qin terracotta warriors here. For thousands of years, they have returned to the sun from the nether world, with a breath of anger. The Feng Shui array arranged by this underground river can save the Qi to the first emperor. This cycle goes back and forth..." the partridge whistle sounded a little difficult.


    "Is the first emperor really dead?" some claws in Chen Yulou said: "this is the real Feng Shui magic! The first emperor knows that the so-called Yin corpse returning to the Yang usually turns into a big zongzi or a terrible evil thing, so he makes the army loyal to him into Yin corpses, and lets them go to the nether world to gather vitality and help him regenerate!"


    Chen Yulou and Zhegu whistle stared at the Yin corpses of the terracotta warriors connected head to tail in the underground river and floated slowly downstream. Suddenly, a shudder erupted from the depths of their hearts, "no, if they only live a lifetime, why should they set such an adverse Feng Shui strange situation? I''m afraid Qin Shihuang not only wanted to revive the corpse, but also wanted to degenerate into an ''immortal''."


    "At that time, these Qin soldiers buried in Yinhe will also be reborn, transformed into heaven and man who are neither alive nor dead, go to war with the first emperor and rule the world again!"

 Chapter 706

    These two people made a big jump with their half hanging yin-yang Feng Shui skills. If Chen ang was here, he would certainly say, "the earth master''s brain hole is big!" but their guess of "cause" was in a mess, but the "result" was somewhat clear. The puppet manufacturing line had a bit of meaning of life from death.


    Feng Shui also had the same arrangement when rebuilding the first imperial mausoleum.


    However, it is not what they guessed that the first emperor of Qin was reborn, because the first emperor of Qin has been reborn, but has not been awakened. It is only the operation of the divine subconscious to start the imperial mausoleum and control the work of the terracotta warriors and horses, but to give a little anger to the puppets of the terracotta warriors and horses. That is when Feng Shui combined with high technology and used scientific and technological chaos algorithm to derive lower level AI, With a little luck, the success rate will increase greatly.


    Chen Yulou touched something mysterious in the imperial mausoleum, and his face was very gloomy. At this time, O''Connor and others had awakened. They were tied by the river and faced the Yin corpses at the bottom of the river. They were all scared. When Chen Yulou analyzed them, Laura, who knew Chinese, heard the back half, half guessed and half understood, and lost her blood color, Move away with your back to the dark river in fear.


    Holding a dagger, Chen Yulou quietly approached the three.


    Laura''s mouth was covered, so she had to make a vague voice and shake her head desperately at the same time. O''Connor and Indiana secretly tried to get rid of the rope tied to them, but Chen Yulou and Bai Junshi were both old Jianghu on the green forest road. After the cowhide rope absorbed water, it became tighter and tighter. Let alone break free, it was difficult to move.


    Indiana''s eyes burst into a strong unwilling look. At this time, Chen Yulou came to Laura and took off the rag stuffed in her mouth. Laura said loudly, "I know that the Dragon Emperor will be resurrected soon. We came to China just to stop this. We must work together to prevent him from returning to the world!"


    "What a bully! These foreigners really have something important to hide from us!" Moller said angrily.


    Chen Yulou raised his hand to stop what he was saying, but whispered to Laura, "you should listen to what I said before. Now you tell us what you know..."


    Laura didn''t think there was anything to hide. She immediately told Chen Yulou and partridge whistle that imorton was born and the army of the dead swept the West. Imorton had killed anubis, but half of his divinity was stolen by the Orientals who helped him. She suspected that the Orientals wanted to awaken Qin Shihuang. Only then did we know that there would be so many disputes and troubles.


    Even the largest country in the world today is in danger and has been slaughtered on its territory.


    Laura advised: "Those resurrected dead deeply hate the world. They come to the world and are the enemies of all our living people. No matter which country or nation we are, we have the obligation to bury them again. Today''s Britain is tomorrow''s China. You don''t want the immortal army of the Dragon Emperor to ravage your compatriots on the land of China!"


    Chen Yulou was silent. He asked the partridge in Xiangxi dialect, "how many words do you think she said are true?"


    "I think the narration is basically feasible, but I''m afraid it''s Her wishful thinking." the partridge whistle said coldly, "the first emperor has the name of a tyrant in the history books, but we all know that most of this is the devaluation of the later Han Dynasty. Even so, the unified Qin Shihuang, with the same books, cars and tracks, will never be a monarch who only knows tyranny."


    "On the contrary, I think he should be a brilliant king."


    "But looking at the arrangement of the great array of Yin corpses returning to Yang in the dark river, we know that he is by no means a kind person. After he died and resurrected, we don''t know whether his mind has changed. Moreover, the order of yin and Yang in the world has its own laws. He should not be allowed to destroy it. The dead should not live again! We don''t know whether the difficulty of Britain will become a lesson for China today."


    After listening to the partridge whistle, Chen Yulou was silent. Suddenly, he raised his knife and cut off the rope tied to Laura and others, saying: "Now we both fall into the underground palace. If we can''t go out within three days, I''m afraid we''ll all die here. Although you have different intentions, one more person always has more strength. As long as you swear to help us in the same boat and escape from the imperial mausoleum together before you go out. I''ll let bygones be bygones!"


    Laura also held out her hand and said, "in this desperate situation, only when we unite can we have a chance to live. I agree!"


    Laura told O''Connor about their agreement. Naturally, they also knew the importance. These people were human spirits. Knowing that doing so would be most beneficial to them, she agreed to the agreement to jointly explore the tomb without hesitation.


    There are five people on Chen Yulou''s side. Except the White Army division, all of them are vigorous people, and the guns and firearms are in their hands. O''Connor and John Adams are lost. Although Chen Yulou returned some tools to them, they are far from the opponent of Chen Yulou''s side. Let alone, the partridge whistle can pick all of them alone with a gun in hand, so do you give them back Guns, no objection.


    Both sides found a cave leading to the lower reaches of the underground river and began to find a way to leave the underground palace.


    On the other side, after the tragedy on the ground, Feng Yuxiang sent people to the scene to dig again. In the case of insects, no British people escaped alive except the Chinese folk men led by the gang of thieves in unloading mountains. Not long ago, Feng Yuxiang dared to send people to investigate after the insects disappeared inexplicably. Even he came to the foot of Lishan with a batch of materials.


    White bones were scattered everywhere in the British barracks. Feng Yuxiang frowned and watched people pick them up there.


    The gap to the underground palace opened by the British is as wide as a cracked mouth. It is tens of feet wide. Engineers have been sent to clean it up. Because of the second explosion, local collapse has been caused, and part of the passage to the underground palace has been buried, but there is no buried part. A large number of bronzes and clay terracotta warriors and horses have been excavated.


    Feng Yuxiang came in person. On the one hand, he had a headache about how to explain to the British side. On the other hand, he was plotting to buy the precious cultural relics in the first imperial mausoleum. Many cultural relics merchants had come to buy the bronzes in his hands. However, Feng Yuxiang found that the unearthed bronzes were extremely hard and the steel was difficult to hurt. He knew that the road was a treasure and refused to hand them easily. He came to supervise in person to prevent someone from being greedy for ink.


    He led the supervision team to seal off the whole plain at the foot of Lishan Mountain and surround the collapsed crack. Feng Yuxiang, with 100 guards, fiercely surrounded the excavation site and opened warning lines one by one. The head of the shell gun in his hand was wide, and the black muzzle turned with his sight.


    The engineers knew how powerful they were. They turned hoes and shovels to clean up the collapsed underground palace.


    Soon the head of the shovel hit something. The person digging felt soft and tenacious. He knew very well that one of the biggest tasks of the engineer was to bury the body. The touch was very similar.


    Out of awe of the dead, he carefully skimmed the floating soil on the surface of the object with a shovel, revealing the White Velvet like something intertwined with silk thread. The engineers next to him were scared to run around and shouted, "white haired zombie, white haired zombie!"


    When Feng Yuxiang heard someone shouting, he fired several shots at the place where the sound came from and shouted, "what''s the noise? Dig down for me and carry up whatever you dig up for me!"


    At this time, the engineers had the courage to dig down. When the whole thing was dug out, they found that it was like an Egyptian mummy. It was a human shape wrapped in a cocoon, but holding its cocoon was like a moth and a spider. It was particularly strange. Some people had the courage to reach out and touch it. The cocoon was sticky. The Dusi inside was full of flesh and blood with temperature, It seems very fresh.


    Several such foreign bodies were dug out in the back and carried up to Feng Yuxiang.


    Feng Yuxiang looked left and right, but he couldn''t see what it was. He was born in the army and had the greatest courage. He immediately took out his bayonet and stabbed it into the head of the human figure in the cocoon. Feng Yuxiang, who was used to killing people, was sure that if there was a person in it, his stab must have pierced into the eye socket, and it would be difficult for the heavenly king and Lao Tzu to live.


    The monster under the bayonet screamed, and a stream of pus and blood came out of the place where the bayonet pierced.


    Feng Yuxiang sneered, "run away with me! I''ll kill you!" after that, he cut the cocoon along the place where the bayonet pierced, revealing a naked human shape. It has no facial features, and even its limbs are underdeveloped. There are scales like flesh and feathers on its skin, and a pair of wings on its back.


    After the cocoon was cut open, there was a wind, and the feathers on the thing suddenly grew and covered with feathers.


    Feng Yuxiang nailed his bayonet and was quietly melted away. It was like wearing a simple feather coat. The feathers on his head were as high as a crown, and the wings behind him were open. Feng Yuxiang was born in a rough family, but there were also literate people under him. Immediately someone whispered and exclaimed, "feather... Feather to become an immortal!"


    Feng Yuxiang shouted, "fart, this ghost is also an immortal?" he immediately shot the feather man again

 Chapter 707

    Chen Yulou, Zhegu whistle, and others found a passage to the downstream. It was a narrow stone gap that could only be passed by one person on one side. O''Connor was arranged to take the lead. He bit a flashlight in his mouth and looked down at the compass in his hand. Chen Yulou also had one in his hand, which was "captured" by the foreign woman Laura.


    Chen Yulou walked in the back, looked at the compass in his hand with an ugly face, and scolded: "shit! The atmosphere here is stagnant, and the Qi of feng shui dragon veins is chaotic. It is a Feng Shui desperate situation. However, the Feng Shui outside the first imperial mausoleum is excellent, protected by the Dragon veins of Qinling Mountains, and there is a Feng Shui strange array such as the Yin corpse returning to Yang array in the dark river. Logically, it will never happen!"


    The partridge whistle said with a smile, "brother Chen should have thought too much!" he took out the dagger in his arms and polished it quickly on the ground twice. When he lifted it, it was stained with a lot of small gravel. The partridge whistle explained: "My dagger was made with a little flying star magnet stone. Ordinary magnets will lose their magnetism after being forged by fire. Only flying star magnets that flow through the air without damaging the magnetism can be made with magnetic iron... Look!"


    Chen Yulou took the dagger and saw that the small iron gravel trembled slightly on the edge of the dagger.


    Comparing the strange performance of the compass and compass in his hand, the result was clear at a glance. The partridge whistle took back the dagger and said, "although the compass can sense Feng Shui, it is a thing of gold and iron after all. Looking at the disordered performance of these magnetic things, it must be because there are different iron, gold and stone."


    Laura said, "the magnetic field around here is disordered, which will make the compass and compass fail. We should be careful to lose direction."


    Chen Yulou noticed that after Laura said this, there was a hesitation on her face. It seemed that she had something to say. It was not easy to open her mouth. Several people walked close to the stone crack and gradually breathed. She was even more embarrassed. When she came out of the stone crack and came to a relatively open cave, Laura hesitated and asked: "I want to know, why don''t we go upstream from the dark river where the corpses brought us down? You have friends and subordinates outside. They should rescue us from the cave where we fell."


    Chen Yulou said with a smile, "you''ve always wanted to ask about this. First of all, my brother Zhegu whistle said that we''ve been rushing down from the dark river for more than an hour. I don''t know how far we''ve been washed away. We can get down all by the Yin corpse. If we go upstream, do we have to borrow gas from the Yin corpse? Secondly, there must be a reason why the Yin corpse sent us here. We violate it in vain. I''m afraid we''ll be unknown."


    "Finally, the underground river symbolizes the yellow spring. The Yin corpse comes down from death. If we go up against the current, we will find our own way to death. The direction of the countercurrent is where the legendary Yin priest and the nether world is. Going in that direction is the way to find death. There are many taboos in the art of Feng Shui, and the countercurrent yellow spring is one of the taboos..."


    Just then, O''Connor and two other white men and white military master found a remnant wall in front of him. The style is somewhat similar to the wall in the Qin and Han Tombs stolen by Chen Yulou. It spans the pass. It is made of rubble soil and coarse cloth tiles. Because of the age, some places have collapsed. O''Connor took a light and suddenly drilled a dark piece into the gap of the remnant wall, facing the wall On the ground, on the ground, running around.


    They are small insects like Malu, weasel fly and tuyuan who like dark environment.


    Bypassing the residual wall is the real tomb path. The tomb path of the first imperial mausoleum is enough for three people to go in parallel. Earth and stone bricks are paved on the ground and on both sides, but there is a rock wall on the top of his head. Chen Yulou carefully observed the rock wall, and his face became more and more ugly. He suddenly called the others, and he went up to the distance of the tomb path and drank loudly, and the echoes swept back layer by layer.


    Several foreigners were killed, but the partridge whistle and the white military division were not surprised. This is a unique skill handed down by Chen Yulou''s family. It can hear the location of underground tombs, the spatial distribution of underground palaces and the distribution of tombs with a loud sound reflected by different media.


    In Chen Yulou''s family tradition of fighting for gold, he is best at finding traces of tombs by listening to the sound, observing mud marks and grass color. On weekdays, Chen Yulou likes to look for big tombs in thunderstorms. Only because the huge thunder in the air sweeps the earth, it is clear to Chen Yulou that there is any abnormal space underground. The last animal with such ability is a bat.


    Chen Yulou closed his eyes and listened carefully to the echo. He could tell where the cavity was and where the solid soil was. The others were even careful to breathe.


    But when Chen Yulou opened, he shook his head and whispered: "I''m afraid we have been washed into the hinterland of Lishan Mountain by the water of the underground river. The Shihuang mausoleum is not under the Qianli Mingtang at all, but directly embedded in the hinterland of Lishan Mountain. I always thought it was just a legend to open a mountain as a mausoleum. Now, I''m afraid it''s true. There is a huge space ahead. The scale of the whole Shihuang mausoleum is amazing!"


    The partridge whistle added: "Feng Shui in the Qin and Han Dynasties stresses that death is like life. It is different from the Feng Shui yinzhai technique of fuze descendants and future generations in the following dynasties. At that time, the princes and nobles paid attention to the rise of corpse decomposition and the world after death. They should live the same life after death. Therefore, tombs are often buried with the items used by the tomb owner and the treasures loved by the tomb owner."


    "Sometimes, the Yin House is even arranged according to the pattern of the Yang house before his death. In the tomb room, there are channels for the dead to flow out of the patrol tomb room, and even various burial rooms with different functions are arranged. Since Qin Shihuang has arranged the array of Yin corpses returning to the Yang, he must have made plans for his resurrection in the future. His mausoleum will have a more obvious concept that death is like life ¡£¡±


    "That''s why the whole mausoleum feels like a city wall." Chen Yulou said, "do you mean these tombs are the roads for the parade after the first emperor''s resurrection?"


    "Not just the first emperor!" said the partridge whistle with a frozen look, "don''t forget where it leads?"


    Chen Yulou suddenly said, "yes, how could the first emperor be resurrected alone? He must be resurrected together with his whole empire. His internal attendants, his concubines, his army and his general, together with the whole Qin court, return to the world and rule China again. No wonder the scale of the first imperial mausoleum is so large. I''m afraid it''s not built after the yinzhai at all."


    "It''s a Xianyang city built underground and in the mountainside! According to historical records, Qin Shihuang decorated the tomb with pearls, imitated the Sun Moon Star City, took mercury as the river, and simulated four blasphemies and rivers. Such a person who would rule the world in the tomb after death, of course, the tomb he arranged for rebirth after death would not be like an ordinary tomb."


    "He didn''t think he was dead at all. Instead, he thought his empire was only a temporary sleep, so he would build Xianyang City in the hinterland of Lishan Mountain for himself and the whole huge army to sleep with the burial, draw vitality from the dragon vein and Yinhe River, and intend to return to the world one day in the future. This road should be prepared for the Yin corpses of the Qin terracotta warriors, but the emperor was restored After living, his army will float from the Yinhe River, return to Xianyang from this road, and guard the first emperor. "

 Chapter 708

    The partridge whistle suddenly turned back, looked at the stone crack they had just passed, shone the flashlight in his hand, and said to Chen Yu Corridor: "You see, although the stone crevices are very old, you can still see the traces of fire. The traces of falling off and chopping in the stone crevices are also very obvious. Someone should burn the stone wall with fire and throw ice water on the stone wall. When the stone wall becomes crisp due to the huge temperature difference, strike it with a big axe and heavy weapons..."


    Laura asked suspiciously on behalf of several foreigners, "then why not open up this road? Just leave a gap."


    The partridge whistle guessed, "it should be to guard against theft..." he explained as he came forward to check carefully: "If the first emperor really wants to resurrect, his biggest worry should be that someone deliberately destroys his layout and destroys his body. Just like Xiang Yu of Qin Dynasty, a fire will burn him who is still ''sleeping'', so there must be as many mechanisms to kill people in the tomb."


    "Maybe there are also suspected tombs and False Tombs. Because we happened to fall into an underground river and were rushed here, we mistakenly entered the real Mausoleum of the first emperor. If we follow the geomantic omen secret technique, or even really dig holes in the sealed earth and crack Gu insects with the fire attack technique, we can only see the False Tombs arranged by the first emperor of Qin in the back underground palace."


    Bai Jun said with emotion: "we unload the ridge Hercules just for money. If we really dig a fake tomb, it would be a good thing. Now we mistakenly enter the real tomb. I''m afraid we''ll die!"


    "Hum!" the partridge whistle sneered, "I''m going to die, but if I dig a fake grave, I''m afraid I''ll die without life!"


    Chen Yulou thought for a moment and nodded: "that''s right! If we really stole the treasure in the tomb according to our previous plan, it would be ten dead and no life..."


    "Why?" Laura asked suspiciously.


    Chen Yulou snorted coldly, "what kind of person is Qin Shihuang, the Dragon Emperor in your mouth?"


    "A cruel, terrible tyrant who rules the whole country with death and blood. He is evil and powerful, his army is loyal and brave, and has great ambition... In short, he is an autocratic and cruel king."


    "The view of barbarians!" Chen Yulou sneered, but added: "No matter how stupid your prejudices are, one thing is right. The first emperor is not a kind person. He is firm, courageous and headstrong. He is a hero of a generation at best, and a cruel king at worst. How will such an emperor treat those who dig their own tombs after death and threaten their rebirth?"


    "..." everyone was silent.


    "Therefore, the real tomb is at least the place where the army, courtiers and concubines live, garrison troops, and even walk after his resurrection. If too many organs are designed, it is a threat, so there have been no lifeless people in the tomb since ancient times, but the fake tomb will not have such concerns. Therefore, I am sure that our first emperor must have prepared ten for grave robbers in his suspected tomb underground palace Death without life. "


    At this time, the partridge whistle stood up beside the stone crack, clapped his hands and said: "Sure enough, many steel nails were wedged next to this stone crack, which are copper iron chimeric dragon nails shaped like dragon heads. Here, several cracks through the whole stone crack channel were opened by the art of drilling mountains and killing dragons in Mohism. After the first emperor''s army was resurrected, fire oil and secret medicine were poured into these dragon nails, and the stone wall was burned. In the past, the secret medicine from the Dragon nail into the stone crack would start Function to expand the whole stone crack into a road enough for the passage of the army. "


    Chen Yulou nodded suddenly at this time: "so, it is not only the mechanism for the resurrection of the Qin army, but also the mechanism for burying intruders who, like our Hercules, gather together to steal tombs and break tombs. If there are smart people who use the mechanism left by the first emperor to break the passage to the first emperor''s mausoleum, then these mechanisms for drilling mountains and slaughtering dragons are US'' Stealing dragons''!"


    Several people guessed a lot, and their heart became more and more heavy. Chen Yulou vaguely guessed that there was no way to live in front of them, but it was a dead end to go back. They had to go forward breathlessly. Several people walked along this military road, but for a long time, they saw that there seemed to be bean sized lights in front. At the beginning, there had been no living people in the imperial mausoleum for thousands of years. Where were the lights.


    Several foreigners hesitated, and the White Army division burst out a little cold sweat on his forehead.


    Under Chen Yulou''s scolding, several people came forward carefully. They saw that this was a tomb path about Zhang Xu wide, which could accommodate two chariots passing side by side. Chen Yulou checked the green brick underground. It was built with herbal juice, lime and insect prevention drugs. Although it has been built for thousands of years, it is still intact, and there is an earth road sprinkled with soft sand next to it.


    Laura looked up and was surprised to find a rotten wooden track in the dirt road.


    "This wooden track should be used by horse drawn trucks. God! We found a track nearly 2000 years ago. At that time, the British couldn''t ride a horse!"


    Indiana Jones smiled and said, "but now the United States has built tens of thousands of miles of tracks, but this country can''t even repair the wooden tracks two thousand years ago."


    Chen Yulou looked up at the burning bronze lampstands on both sides and whispered to the partridge: "brother partridge whistle, I don''t find anything here. The floating dust on the ground is very clean and there are no footprints except us. Unless someone can fly, no one can light these long-term lights."


    The partridge whistle came to the Changming lamp to observe carefully. The oil lamp made of bronze is the image of a bronze tree with twists and turns. A special-shaped dragon winds on it and holds a candle in its mouth. A bright flame was burning in the mouth of the candle dragon. Chen Yu Lou whispered, "if the source of water is like wood, there is a red dragon holding a candle in Zhongshan!"


    "The first emperor ascended the throne at the beginning of his reign. He wore Li mountain and joined the world. He sent more than 700000 people to wear three springs and copper to the outer coffin. All officials in the palace were strange, precious and strange. He took Mermaid ointment as a candle and lasted for a long time." Chen Yulou said.


    O''Connor shook his head and said, "things are not as complicated as you think. I''m sure that the grease in these bronze lamps is added with phosphorus. The air in the tomb is not circulating, and the lights go out naturally, but after we come in, the air is circulating, and these lights spontaneously ignite!"


    "But the air here has been circulating for thousands of years!" Laura interrupted him. "We are not entering a closed tomb with oxygen burning, but an underground city-state with perfect ventilation system. It is a miracle."


    At this time, he seemed to notice their approach, and all the bronze lamps slowly lit up. Chen Yulou seemed to be bewitched and slowly approached a bronze lamp. Bai Junshi felt wrong and hurriedly pulled him. Chen Yulou said, "Mr. Bai, wait a minute, let me verify it!" he quietly approached the light with his hands, then closed them slowly and pulled the light tightly in his hands.


    Everyone looked at him until after dozens of breaths, Chen Yulou slowly released the dragon mouth of the bronze lamp. Everyone''s face changed. At this time, the bronze lamp was still burning, but it turned into a little dark green flame, just like a ghost fire burning quietly there.


    As Chen Yulou''s hand was gradually taken away, the green lamp flame slowly recovered its original packaging, and even became brighter. It seemed that Chen Yulou was burning with the anger of Chen Yulou''s breathing. Chen Yulou also noticed a little. His breathing was a little short, and the brightness of the long-term light was a little bigger. Bai Junshi was worried and hurriedly called out, "leave it, little master!"


    On the contrary, Chen Yulou is getting closer and closer to the ever burning lamp. With the approach of his mouth and nose, the brightness of the lamp is getting brighter and brighter, but the wind brought by his breath can''t shake it at all. The flame of the lamp burns straight there. An oil lamp has a calmness of the wind shield lamp.


    Chen Yulou silently took out the kettle in his arms and poured clean water on the flame of the light. Before the White Army division could stop it, he saw that the brightness of the light flame soared several times, even some dazzling. The water splashed on the Changming lamp. The effect was like gasoline. The flame suddenly soared, and the light burned on the sprinkled clean water, and some even stained Chen Yulou''s body.


    Bai Junshi saw a line of fire pouring down from Chen Yulou''s hand, and even his trouser legs were burning. He hurried forward and went to extinguish these flames regardless of his personal safety. When he came into contact with this pure white lamp, he felt that the flame not only had no temperature, but also was like an illusion. Where he touched water, it burned tenaciously there.


    "When you touch the water, it burns when you see the water. In the past, there was a fire in the mackerel palace. It shines ten miles through the sea, and the cave is as bright as day!"


    Chen Yu Lou whispered, "this is Mermaid cream!"

 Chapter 709

    "Shouldn''t the mermaid cream in the first imperial mausoleum be whale naphtha?" Chen yuliou twisted the mermaid cream on his face. It was as clear and delicate as lamb oil. When he came to his nose to smell it, there was a long-lasting fragrance of oil, which was insoluble in water, but unlike all oils, mermaid oil sank under the water and burned in the water.


    The partridge whistle was also stained with a drop of mermaid cream and observed on its fingertips: "the records of foreign bodies states:" mermaids are like human beings, more than a foot long. They are inedible. They are sharp in skin, like shark (that is, shark) and sawn wood man. There are small clothes on their necks, from which Qi comes out. The mermaid cream is used as a candle in the tomb of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, that is, this fish. It comes out of the East China Sea and is now found in Taizhou. " "The tomb of the first emperor... Burns whale paste as a lamp." all suggest that the mermaid should be the whale floating on the ocean today. The whale is huge. The ointment of a whale can burn for 20 years, which is also in line with the historical record of "the immortal lasts for a long time."


    Chen Yulou sighed: "I didn''t think it was true. I''ve been in the big tomb for not a hundred, but also dozens. Apart from the ancient tombs that have been succeeded by my predecessors, I''ve seen some incredible phenomena in some strange tombs. My father once told me that when he explored a big tomb in the South China Sea, he had seen the flames on the sea floor, illuminating the sea bed for thousands of miles."


    "There are four kinds of fire in the world. They are ghost fire, sky fire, human fire and dragon fire. Human fire extinguishes when it meets water, but Dragon Fire glows when it meets water. It is said that the submarine Dragon Palace burns a shark oil lamp and shines through the cave. It is called ''Dragon Fire''. I thought the so-called ''Dragon Fire'' was a manifestation of the fire trend of the underwater Feng Shui Qi vein, and it was a kind of underwater Feng Shui strange situation."


    "However, from the discovery of the imperial mausoleum at the beginning of today, it seems that there is such a thing as Mermaid ointment, and its characteristics of burning in water, not moving in the wind and not extinguishing without oxygen are more in line with the legend of dragon fire in the sea country."


    "Perhaps the legend of King Zhou''s return to the ruins is not false. It is recorded in the history of our unloading Lishi that the state of return to the ruins, Hentian family, holds the secret of dragon fire and casts exquisite bronzes. According to the records of Guixu at the end of the East China Sea, maybe dragon fire is a kind of flame that can burn on the seabed made by Hentian family with mackerel''s ointment mixed in the oil and gas on the seabed. This flame is smelting The king of Zhou wanted to use his fire to make a tripod. "


    "The first emperor unified the six countries and was rich in the world. It is said that he often sent people to sea to look for Xianshan. At that time, not far from the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, there were many strange things between heaven and earth. Confucius Saw Lin, the king of Chu received Phoenix, the king of Qin raised dragons and fed dragons, and the country returning to the ruins did not become a legend. It must be that the messenger of the first emperor found the legendary dragon fire in the country returning to the ruins and offered it to the first emperor."


    "However, according to the performance of the mermaid paste we met today, the dragon fire burned by the mermaid paste did not have too high temperature. Although Hentian could use the mermaid paste to mix the oil and gas on the sea floor to support the combustion, the temperature must not be very high. Therefore, Guixu country could forge exquisite bronze ware, but could not smelt steel and iron. It did not play a great role in the iron civilization developed in the Qin Dynasty. It could only be used at that time After reaching the peak level of bronze casting, it was icing on the cake. That''s why the first emperor used these dragon fire and Mermaid ointment to light the Changming lamps in his mausoleum. "


    Laura heard their speculation and guessed with her own insight: "in Britain, steel foundry has mastered the secret of oxidant. The combustion of flame needs oxygen, but the chemical reaction of many oxidants can provide oxygen to the flame and create a flame that does not need oxygen. Since Mermaid ointment can burn underwater, it may contain oxidant naturally."


    "On the other hand, in the legend of our country, mermaids can live forever by eating. The early mermaid was a very evil creature in the mouth of sailors. In the legend of the sea in the 16th century, there was an island in the Caribbean islands with an eternal fountain of youth. The fountain of youth was guarded by mermaids, confused sailors with songs, and then ate them. The fountain of youth must be preserved Only when the mermaid''s sincere tears are used as medicine can its magical effect of immortality be brought into play. However, during the archaeological process in the Caribbean, I found that the legendary fountain of immortality may be the mermaid itself. "


    "Pirates hunt mermaids and eat their meat to keep them young! In order to cover up this malignancy, they call mermaids'' oil and meat ''fountain of youth''."


    "So..." Laura speculated: "mermaids may naturally contain oxidants and antioxidants. Oxidants help them obtain oxygen by preparing oxygen and synthesizing oxidants when they are low in oxygen. Antioxidants are to avoid malignant oxidation and loss of life in the process of preparing oxygen in their bodies."


    "These creatures should have the ability to shorten their life span and resist aging when they are rich in oxygen and food. However, they contain oxidants and antioxidants, which become the raw materials for your civilization to hunt and refine ''Dragon Fire'' that can burn in water and oxidize stably, and for our civilization to refine ''fountain of youth'' It is expected that it will be hunted and killed in a large number. "


    Chen Yulou and zhegushao looked at each other and smiled bitterly. The red girl seemed to sympathize with these mermaids who were slaughtered because of their own particularity. She sneered and said, "it''s a coincidence that there are records of the immortality of mackerel meat in China. Countless dignitaries and dignitaries want to eat a bite of mackerel meat alive!"


    Laura was stunned and then sighed, "these beautiful creatures must have been extinct because of this!"


    At this time, Chen Yulou suddenly turned pale and said, "no!"


    Laura was startled by him and asked, "what happened!"


    Chen Yulou looked up at the long bright lights spreading forward on both sides of the long tomb path like sparks, and asked dryly: "since the flesh of mermaid can live forever, can the first emperor who has been pursuing immortality not know this legend?"


    Moller opened his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s impossible. Even if the first Emperor didn''t know, the alchemists around him would tell him!"


    "Then why did he use these Mermaid creams to light the Changming lamp instead of taking them to make his life longer?" Chen Yulou said solemnly: "is the Changming lamp here really just for lighting?"


    The partridge whistle immediately groped like both sides of the tomb path and explained: "The Changming lamp plays a very special role in Feng Shui. We touch the pulse of Jin Xiaowei. When we fall, we will light a lamp at the northwest corner of the tomb, because the lamp shines through Yin and Yang, guides the things of the nether world, and can communicate between the two worlds. In general tombs, the Changming lamps on both sides of the tomb path play a role in guiding the tomb owner to rise or return his soul."


    The partridge whistle was suddenly stunned. He felt down the bronze lamp. A wooden bronze lamp pole was deeply embedded in the wall. At this time, everyone knew that the long-term lights on both sides were strange.

 Chapter 710

    "There is a wooden tree in the east of the sky, with a candle dragon under it." Chen Yulou said in horror: "this is the short bitter day written by Li He, a poet of the Tang Dynasty. Qu Yuan said in Li Sao:" break like a wood to brush the sun. "Wang Yi noted:" if a wood is in the West pole of Kunlun, its China shines on the earth. "There is also Tianwen Wang Yi notes, "in the northwest of the sky, there is a country with a dark sky and no sun. There is a dragon holding a candle."


    "The candle dragon is the God of Zhongshan, and Ruomu is in the West pole of the great wilderness. It is not recorded in the book of mountains and seas that the candle dragon occupies Ruomu." the partridge whistle retorted.


    "But the book of mountains and seas" Ruomu in is just a kind of ordinary wood, and the candle dragon is the great God who "sees it as dark, sees it as bright, does not eat, does not sleep, does not rest, and the wind and rain is worship." "sees it as day, closes it as night, blows it as winter, calls it as summer, does not drink, does not eat, does not rest, and breathes it as wind." but in Qu Yuan''s poems, Ruomu is already a place for the sun to rest, and rises to support the mulberry and rests on Ruomu. According to the textual research of the Qing Dynasty, the candle dragon is the name of the day. "


    "If the first emperor compared the sun with a candle dragon and the sun rested on Ruomu, it would be clear if he held the candle dragon on the Changming lamp and wound around Ruomu!"


    Chen Yulou said, "there is a wood in the east of the sky, with a candle dragon under it. This is the phase of sunset in the West. The lamp burns mermaid''s ointment. When I am near, the lamp will be bright, and when I am far away, the lamp will be dark. It seems that my anger is oil."


    "This should be a Fengshui array that is not inferior to the" Yin corpse returning to Yang array ". The cream of Mermaid will never go out, because this lamp uses vitality as fuel. The dragon fire will burn out the turbid gas, and the ever bright lamp will illuminate the road of the first emperor''s return to his soul. This road will lead to the first emperor''s coffin, the bright lamp along the road will never go out, and the endless gas will illuminate the road of the first emperor''s soul parade."


    "When the time comes, the soul of the first emperor will return from this road. After the death of the first emperor, the soul will ascend to heaven from this road. When it is scheduled, his soul will also return from this road and be reborn again. The Yin corpse of the terracotta warriors will continue to be alive and nourish the body of the first emperor, while the mermaid lamp will guide the soul of the first emperor to return to the body. This is the second Feng Shui array for his resurrection!"


    At the excavation site of the underground palace of Shihuang mausoleum, Feng Yuxiang''s body fell before the entrance of the underground palace. The nearby body lay on the ground. The fatal wound on his body was in his chest, and a blood hole ran through his body at the heart on the left. The heart inside disappeared without a trace, and some foreign bodies similar to feathers appeared in the wound.


    In the underground palace, a woman in black gazed at a broken mural.


    The woman pulled the lower cover. It was Xiao Lin, the daughter of Aster. She looked at the broken mural. On the mural, a human figure as dead as a corpse, dressed in feathers, accepted a group of Chu people with simple clothes to kneel down. Kobayashi said in a deep voice, "in the past, the nobles of the state of Chu were buried in the cave of the dragon vein. The corpse absorbed vitality and was covered with feathers."


    "This is the witchcraft of the state of Chu. The people of Chu worship feather and worship their ancestors SHAOHAO. The combination of Yin-Yang magic in the Central Plains and witchcraft spread among barbarians has formed the unique witchcraft of the state of Chu. The nobles of the state of Chu are also affected by it. They bury themselves in the" eclosion cave "called by the yin-yang family in the Central Plains, or use the witchcraft to create a Feng Shui array of eclosion and immortality. The corpses are fresh and full of feathers."


    "These eclosic corpses were occasionally unearthed, and they were regarded as'' immortal gods'' by the Chu people. Among the yin-yang alchemists, they were called ''earth Immortals'', pretending that the tomb owner had become an immortal. This technique of earth immortals was abandoned after the Han Dynasty. Later practitioners of Qi have understood that this eclosic corpse is just a foreign body soaked into the earth''s atmosphere and can become a monster."


    "This kind of magic is gradually lost!"


    "The corpses of immortals have been immortal for thousands of years. They have transformed the dead bodies into another form of life, just like Cordyceps sinensis. Cordyceps sinensis is just the emergence of insects into immortals. People are the spirit of all things. It can be imagined that the emergence of human corpses is a kind of magic medicine. If we can vaporize the Yin and miscellaneous Qi of these eclosic corpses and the resentment before they die He said, "you can really become an immortal without waiting for service."


    "When the first emperor broke Chu, a scholar Fang offered feathering skills and said the secret of longevity Feng Shui, so the first emperor excavated the remains of Chu ancestors buried in Feng Shui birthplace and feathering cave to get feathering corpses..."


    The mural was already broken here. When Kobayashi came to the end, there was only the last broken mural left - a heavenly man covered with feathers raised his head and looked relieved. A bronze Ruomu grew in his mouth. On the Ruomu was a dragon holding a candle and lit a little light.


    Seeing this, Kobayashi looked shocked and said in horror: "I have been monitoring the underground palace for 2000 years according to my mother''s instructions. I have guided those secular people into the Shi imperial mausoleum many times, destroying and stealing tombs. Why have I never seen these records?" in the past, Xiang Yu dug the Shi imperial mausoleum under the guidance of Kobayashi''s mother Ziyuan. Later, Kobayashi also guided shepherds in the Western Han Dynasty, So that he inadvertently burned the underground palace of the first imperial mausoleum.


    Later, under the guidance of Kobayashi, the red eyebrow army, the ancestor of the unloading group, stole and dug the first imperial mausoleum.


    Shi Hu, the ruler of the later Zhao Dynasty, and Huang Chao, the leader of the peasant uprising in the Tang Dynasty, and Wen Tao, the warlord of the Five Dynasties, destroyed the first imperial mausoleum under the calculation of his mother and daughter. In order to prevent the resurrection of Qin Shihuang, they really endured hardships and did everything at all costs.


    But just now, when Kobayashi was about to guide Feng Yuxiang to steal and dig the Shihuang mausoleum again, a terrible foreign object appeared. Feng Yuxiang didn''t know the truth, but Kobayashi could see clearly that after the British were swallowed by the poisonous insects outside the Shihuang mausoleum, they formed white cocoons at the entrance of the collapsed underground palace, and Feng Yuxiang cut them, Expose the eclosic body of heaven and man.


    Later, he saw Feng''s heavenly and human bodies, that is, the "earth immortals" called by the alchemists were resurrected, slaughtered Feng Yuxiang''s people, and finally turned into countless poisonous insects. After Kobayashi entered the underground palace again, he found that the collapsed underground palace revealed parts he had never found before. The murals inside revealed the origin of the "earth Fairy" and the secret of Feng Shui in the first imperial mausoleum.


    Kobayashi suspects that what he has been guarding may only be the fake mausoleum made by Qin Shihuang, and the real tomb is somewhere else.


    "The tyrant should know the secret of eclosion from the alchemist''s mouth. He stole the tombs of Chu people and studied the eclosion corpses, so that the alchemists developed a way to make the eclosion corpses, picked the vitality of heaven and earth and promoted the eclosion of the immortal Yin corpses. The heirs of the red eyebrow army and the thieves who claimed to unload the ridge force said that the earth sealing here is the legendary sting dragon soil."


    "They can only recognize this kind of thing by digging graves all year round. I''ve been guarding here for 2000 years, but I didn''t find it."


    "Sting dragon soil cultivates poisonous insects and breeds vitality with the gas of corruption. Poisonous insects eat human blood essence and accumulate vitality. Human vitality is combined with the vitality of the earth. Poisonous insects feed back the vitality to the Yin corpses at the bottom of the earth and cocoon on the Yin corpses to promote the emergence of the Yin corpses and derive the vitality of the sky. The three talents are one, and the atmosphere of the earth is changed. For thousands of years, the first emperor has been making eclosion heavenly and human corpses..."


    Kobayashi echoed the bandit Kui of unloading Ling Lishi. Chen Yulou''s father studied the results of Feng Shui in the first imperial mausoleum, and she began to doubt: "Because the British blew up part of the underground palace, the Yin Qi surged up, and the bodies of several foreigners fell into the underground palace entrance and were buried in the soil, so they were not swallowed by the insects. Later, when the insects fed back their anger, some of these bodies also suffered and emerged, exposing part of the feng shui of the first imperial mausoleum."


    "So where did the poisonous insects wake up several times in thousands of years and devour their anger?"


    "Definitely not in the underground palace... I guarded the underground palace for 2000 years, and maybe even the cover of the tyrant? He has been trying to break through my mother''s curse. In order to find the secret of immortality, he may have been buried in his real tomb."


    Kobayashi clenched the cursed dagger and looked firmly at the depths of the underground palace: "I want to find the real burial place of the tyrant, kill him with this dagger and end his sin forever!"


    In the real underground palace of the Qin mausoleum, Chen Yulou, zhegushao and others looked at the long light in horror. In the broken wall, there was a vertical coffin. On the vertical coffin made of bronze, a bronze Ruomu grew out of the coffin, and the aimless dragon holding a candle was holding the long light. On the bronze coffin, there was a huge face occupying half of the coffin, and Ruomu grew out of the human spirit.


    Chen Yu Lou counted. On the coffin erected, there were bronze human faces on all sides. There were holes in the seven orifices of the human face, which could be vaguely seen. The bodies of some poisonous insects remained in the seven orifices of the bronze human face. Through the seven orifices of the human face, you could see strands of white silk.

 Chapter 711

    There are no inscriptions on the bronze coffin, but there are still many decorative patterns around the bronze face occupying the center. From the bronze ware of the Shang and Zhou dynasties, the decorative patterns are the most important source of information in addition to the inscriptions on the bronze ware. They not only have strong artistry, but also are very important textual research for sacrifice, politics and culture at that time.


    Chen Yulou, zhegushao and others are professionals who know more or less about these things. Although they are not familiar with Chinese culture, they are also better than ordinary people.


    The partridge whistle carefully examined the patterns around the bronze coffin and said with a calm look: "these patterns are like T-shaped, and the patterns connected with each other should be thunder patterns, which are mostly seen in the late Shang and early Zhou dynasties, and re popular after the Warring States period. In addition, Kui patterns and animal face patterns (Taotie patterns) are also engraved , the animal face in the decoration has a ferocious expression. On the four corners of the side of the human face, there is a very rare pattern of God tiger biting people. "


    Chen Yulou also gathered together to observe carefully. Under the bright miner''s lamp, the divine tiger and animal face pattern in the upper right corner of the bronze coffin was ferocious and dignified, but it was not ferocious and terrible. In the arms of the two front claws of the divine tiger with two wings on its back, a woman with broken wings looked ferocious. In the simple and vivid patterns, Chen Yulou and others could see the charm of her struggling.


    "No, it should not be that the divine tiger devours people. The patterns of the divine tiger are dignified and solemn. On the contrary, the women it devours show ferocious, evil and strange faces. It should be that the craftsman of the divine tiger devours the bronze patterns of the Dryland and casts the bronze coffin, hoping to suppress the things in the coffin with the majesty and power symbolized by the divine tiger." Chen Yulou said seriously: "Brother partridge whistle, I remember how many of you are afraid of bronze coffins, right?"


    The partridge whistle sang in a low voice, "don''t come near if the eight characters are not hard! Erect the burial pit, box tomb, move the mountain and unload the ridge!"


    "Although bronze is valuable, the ancients believed that bronze was too heavy in gold and iron, and was the inferior of coffin materials. Princes and nobles made their coffins with the best wood. Few people buried in bronze coffins. Unless the tomb owner showed signs of corpse change to prevent him from breaking the coffin, they would be buried in bronze coffins. Therefore, the eight characters are not hard and unreliable. Vertical burial is a taboo in yinzhai!"


    "If a person dies like sleeping, of course, he should be buried on his back. If he is buried on his back, he will either have a deep hatred. If he wants the buried person to die, he will not be peaceful, or he will suppress the things in the coffin!"


    Chen Yulou took a deep breath: "the bronze coffin hidden behind the long light is made of bronze and in the form of vertical burial. The coffin is also engraved with sacred animal inscriptions symbolizing majesty and ferocity and suppressing evil..."


    "The most taboo for corpses is to hold one breath. If a corpse is angry and angry, nine times out of ten it will become zongzi. This coffin is not only surrounded by people, but also dug seven orifices on the people''s surface, and buried vertically. It is inserted directly into the bronze coffin with bronze like wood. I''m afraid that the things in the coffin will not change."


    "We have tried before. The burning of mermaid cream oil will promote the circulation of vitality. The bronze coffin is supported by a mermaid cream oil long-term light, which simply continues to breathe according to the body inside. After contacting the long-term light path, we can imagine what is suppressed inside!"


    Laura said with horror, "what''s in it?"


    "Dryland beetle!" Chen Yulou replied with a dignified look: "or called strange corpse. It belongs to the most fierce zongzi, or covered with feathers, or top horns, or raw meat scales. This thing belongs to evil and evil. If it comes out, there will be great evils in the world. The red and green zongzi we saw when we fell down are the weakest changes among the strange corpses."


    The face of the partridge whistle suddenly became strange. He looked at the bronze coffin behind him and whispered: "The nobles of the six countries should be buried in this bronze coffin. After Qin Shihuang unified the world, he wantonly killed the nobles of the six countries who planned to overthrow his rule. At that time, the royal families of the six countries and a large number of nobles below inherited the rule of dozens of generations. Many families can be traced back to the period of the enfeoffment of the Zhou royal family, which was the population with the highest quality at that time."


    "There are many amazing skills among the royal families and nobles of the six countries. After they are caught, these nobles who boast of noble blood are likely to be buried here by the first emperor. They raise their bodies with Feng Shui and Mermaid oil. The corpse of the dead Dryad is sucked away by the bronze Ruomu for the long-term lamp to burn."


    Chen Yulou looked up from the front of the bronze coffin and said, "the bronze coffin is really strange. It doesn''t fix the coffin cover with a wedge structure, but locks the whole coffin from the inside with the art of Mohist mechanism. If I''m right, this lock should be a yin-yang Jiazi lock. If the lock cylinder doesn''t rust, as long as you know the time to enter the museum, you can open the copper coffin at 4:8."


    Several people didn''t know how long they had stayed in the underground palace. Before, they had been attracted by Mermaid lamps and bronze coffins. Now they were a little distracted. They felt hungry in their belly. O''Connor and others took a few compressed biscuits with them. When Chen Yulou and others fell down, supplies were taken by others. Now, as soon as they were scattered, they took a little dry food with them except the kettle none.


    Chen Yulou regretted that he had wasted less than half a pot of water so easily before. Now the supply is far from enough. They went on exploring like this and said to others: * the dry food we are bringing today is enough to sustain our three days'' survival. After three days, we can not explore it again. In the current situation, the complexity of the imperial mausoleum and the complexity of its structure are far from our three days to see a way out. Fortunately, the building of the imperial tombs is in the belly of Mount Li. The area is large, and there must be worms and snake animals to survive.


    "We also carry fire and can get fuel. Before, we have encountered many underground insects, most of which are non-toxic, dry with fire and can eat."


    While Chen Yulou was talking, Laura''s face became very ugly, and others were not as good as there. Partridge whistle silently added: "there should be an exit from the previous underground river. Nearby, I''ll see if I can find the water source." Laura was dumb. She thought of the Yin corpse of the terracotta warriors flowing down at the bottom of the underground river. A word choked in her throat, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Chen Yulou just took off the kettle, handed it to him together with Moller and red girl, and whispered, "try if there are poisonous insects first."


    Chen Yulou asked everyone to be quiet first. He had excellent hearing. If there was water nearby, even the slightest sound of water could not hide him. At least it could point out a direction to the partridge whistle. Everyone held their breath temporarily. The needles in the whole tomb path could be heard. Chen Yulou was attentive, and the heartbeat and breathing of several people nearby could be heard clearly.


    The partridge whistle''s breath is long, the heartbeat slows down, Moller''s heartbeat is fast and powerful, and her breathing is slightly heavy. The red girl''s breathing is calm, and her heartbeat is relatively gentle. The old soldier of the White army has decreased his physical fitness. Chen Yulou can hear that his heart rate is somewhat uneven, and secretly decides to let him rest for a while. Those foreigners have never learned how to adjust their breathing. They are heavy and fast, The heartbeat is not flat.


    Chen Yulou secretly distinguished the breathing of several people, but suddenly heard a heartbeat. The heartbeat was abrupt. Chen Yulou could clearly distinguish that it was not any of them. He was a little nervous immediately. He suspected that it was his own illusion, so he listened more attentively.


    After dozens of breaths, another heartbeat sounded as promised.


    After listening for nearly a quarter of an hour, Chen Yulou finally determined that, in addition to the eight of them, there was a heartbeat beating nearby. Although it was weak, it was quite clear. The heartbeat was more than ten times slower than ordinary people. Chen Yulou noticed the time of Laura''s watch on her left wrist. It would beat once in a minute and a half, followed by the faint breath.


    The sound was very weak. Chen Yulou listened attentively for a long time before he locked the source of the heartbeat.


    This made him sweat from behind. He was sure that the heartbeat came from the bronze coffin behind him, and with the passage of time, the heartbeat was accelerating, and it seemed that something was waking up.


    Although others don''t know why Chen Yulou has been motioning to everyone not to speak for so long, his face is gradually ugly, but it can be seen by the naked eye. Now Chen Yulou''s face is iron blue. He made a sign to everyone to leave here and took the lead to run forward.


    The partridge whistle didn''t know what had happened, but it didn''t hesitate to follow up. The White Army division, Moller and the red lady under Chen Yulou didn''t consider it, so they followed their young masters to evacuate here quickly. After hesitating for a moment, the three foreign devils followed up. Chen Yulou ran out of the empty bronze coffin for only 200 meters, Suddenly there was a dull noise, like someone knocking on the copper coffin.

 Chapter 712

    Chen Yulou was terrified when he went away and urged everyone to leave here. It seems that the tomb path of the first imperial mausoleum was opened in the tunnel eroded by the underground river. In addition to a changmingdeng tunnel leading to the depths, there are many large and small openings leading to nowhere, which go several kilometers north. The stone wall suddenly opens here, and the changmingdeng road still extends to the distance, But a few people can''t go any further.


    Several foreigners are hungry and tired. Although it is safe along this road, no one can survive without food and water.


    The karst cave is suddenly open at this intersection, and a very spacious space suddenly appears in front of them. The changmingdeng road extends forward along the expanded plank road on the stone wall and disappears in the cover of the opposite rock wall. The top of the cave is about ten meters high, and the left and right sides extend infinitely. I don''t know where the road leads.


    "I heard the sound of water! It came from the West." Chen Yulou whispered. To the west, there was a hard stone wall in the east of the plank road and a steep cliff in the West. It was almost 50 meters high to the cave, but near the exit of Chen Yulou and others, there was a gentle steep slope, although it was still rugged, But it can be lowered by several people.


    Fortunately, only the top section with a drop of about five meters high is steep and arc-shaped. It needs to be fixed on the stone platform next to the plank road with a rock wedge, and then put down the rope to let several people fall. Fortunately, only the drop of less than five meters here needs to be lowered by rope, otherwise the rope carried by several people is not enough.


    At this time, the things brought by Laura can play a role. Their fiber rope is strong and durable, and much lighter than the cowhide rope carried by Moller. The unloading group thieves also have this kind of equipment across the terrain, which is called centipede ladder. The soft ladder is like centipede. The barb extending from each section can hang on the rock cracks of the rock wall and play a fixed role, But this kind of secret unloader was carried separately by the thieves so that they could be combined at any time.


    After Chen Yulou and others were separated from the unloading mountain thieves, they were useless.


    Over there, Laura and O''Connor and others fixed the rock wedge at the edge of the cliff. Kunlun numole whispered to Chen Yu, "don''t be in charge of the house. Do you think these foreigners are reliable? I always think they want to take us to the depths of the Shihuang mausoleum."


    Chen yuliou also answered in Xiangxi Dialect: "Of course it''s not reliable, but we''re trapped in a Jedi now. It''s more troublesome without the help of these people. We unload the mountain Hercules. We don''t touch the golden school captain. We pay attention to the large number of people. Now we''re just three or two. What''s the difference between breaking in and dying? Although these people have evil intentions, they can be used by us for the time being, and what big waves can they turn with their guns on our side?"


    Through the gap between the ropes tied by several foreigners, the partridge whistle found Laura and asked, "no one has entered the first emperor''s mausoleum for thousands of years. How do you know the news of his resurrection and cross thousands of mountains and rivers to obstruct and prevent the resurrection of Qin Shihuang?"


    Laura replied, "it''s good for the whole world to stop Qin Shihuang''s resurrection. I know your country has been invaded. Many western countries are eyeing the partition of China. Many people expect a ''Saint'' to save China. Your university student Mr. Liang Qichao is obsessed with the so-called ''enlightened autocracy''. You all look forward to the martial arts of the Dragon Emperor."


    "But this expectation is just a wrong illusion. The resurrected dead have nothing to do with him. They are bloodthirsty and cruel and ignore any life. This has been verified in the West!"


    "Are those rumors true?" the partridge whistle asked with a dignified look: "did the West really revive a dead Egyptian high priest and let him bring four subordinates who came back with him to destroy Britain?"


    Laura recalled all this and took a deep breath: "Yes, we are here to save our country. And it is not that we resurrected the monster, but a group of Oriental people. In Egypt, they resurrected the ancient Egyptian high priest imorton with a divine power, and then brought the other half of the divine power to the East. We have reliable news that their goal is the Dragon Emperor. After resurrecting imorton, they decided to resurrect the East The Cursed King let his immortal Empire reign on the earth again. At that time, the tragedy in Britain will happen again in China. "


    The expression on the partridge whistle''s face was unpredictable. He seemed to expect and worry and asked, "is there a woman whose eyes connected with an abyss in the world among the subordinates of the Egyptian high priest imoden?"


    Laura was stunned. She never thought that the Oriental actually cared about this: "there is such a person. She is turned into an endless pupil by us. When she opens her eyes, everything she looks at will be swallowed into hell. We tried to peep into the world behind her eyes, but all the results point to..."


    "To what?" the partridge whistle asked excitedly.


    Laura turned her back to the eyes of the partridge whistle. She decided to tell a lie: "pointing to the power of resurrecting imorton, we think that it was imorton who gave that power to his subordinates that enabled Menez to master this terrible power. Now there may be this power in the tomb of the Dragon Emperor."


    As soon as Laura''s voice fell, she saw that the partridge whistle fell into a state of trance, but Laura, who decided to tempt the partridge whistle to help her save the whole world, prevent the resurrection of the Dragon Emperor, and obtain the weapon to destroy imodon, had a fast heartbeat. She was worried that the partridge whistle would see her lie, because meinis obviously had this power before imodon obtained the divine power. She was anxious Busy changing the subject.


    "Sir, I know you don''t trust us, but consider that China''s destiny should be in the hands of her people, not a resurrected dead man, an ancient tyrant. Britain''s lesson is not far away. The elites and outstanding people in your country are trying to wake up this sleeping lion. As long as this country of 40000 people wakes up, it will surely stand In the world! Why hope on a dead man? "


    The partridge whistle was silent. He quietly returned to Chen Yulou and said to him, "what do you think she said?"


    "What''s up?" Chen Yulou asked in surprise.


    "Don''t pretend, I don''t believe what we say can escape your ears! Should we really stop the first emperor''s resurrection?" partridge whistle said: "although these foreigners can''t be trusted, you and I all know that yin and yang are orderly, life and death are reasonable, and the resurrection of the dead is destined to violate the ethics of life and death, and today''s China''s hope does not lie in the hands of a dead emperor."


    "So are you willing to stop Qin Shihuang''s resurrection?" Chen Yulou was silent. He took out his pocket of tobacco and rolled one for himself. Diao lit it in his mouth and puffed through the smoke ring. "These foreign devils are not kind, but Qin Shihuang is not necessarily a good thing. They want to start the things in the imperial mausoleum, first pass me!"


    "Unload the mountain Hercules, the thief won''t leave. I''m going to fix that thing in Chenyu building!" Chenyu building said with a grin: "maybe I can be an emperor one day!"


    The partridge whistle gave him a deep look, and the meaning in his eyes was self-evident.


    At this time, the downward rope was finally arranged. The red lady took the lead. She was born in the color drama team and was the most agile. A rope, let alone just descending, could play with flowers, so she landed on a relatively gentle stone slope below and looked up to meet the people above.


    The second person who came down was Laura, followed by Bai Junshi, Kunlun numole and O''Connor. When Chen Yulou fell to half, he suddenly heard the movement of another person on the stone terrace above his head, hurried to speed up and shouted to his head, "be careful! Someone!"


    The partridge whistle was holding the rope with Indiana Jones. Hearing Chen Yulou''s warning, a white shadow flashed in the corner of his eyes, and two box guns shot at the back. The partridge whistle shot like a God. Even if he shot in a hurry, he didn''t miss the target. The bullet hit the white shadow''s chest like hitting a rotten rubber tree.


    But the white shadow didn''t seem to receive any damage, but the recoil force carried by the bullet made it pause and show its true face.


    It was a tall human figure covered with feathers. It could be seen from the body not covered by feathers that his skin was purple and dry. His body hair was white, and then a layer of feather like flat hair grew. The two bat muscles under his ribs were particularly prominent. From a distance, it was like a layer of meat wings between his arms and his ribs.


    Rao is a brave and skillful partridge whistle. He is also frightened by the monster for a moment.

 Chapter 713

    The partridge whistle just saw the eclosion corpse. He opened his posture and worked hard, and his heart was half gone. He had overturned several ancient tombs. He had seen countless white haired and black haired zombies, and even the fierce corpses such as red and green hairs. But he also met this kind of white fluffy and flat haired zongzi for the first time. In his Feng Shui and geomantic art, this eclosion phenomenon was of great significance.


    Such images are not uncommon in the tombs of the pre Qin and Han Dynasties. This "heaven and man" with feathers and ribs and wings is closer to the image of immortals in the early days. At that time, the oldest Taoism was still in its infancy. Taoism was still a political and academic thought. The yin-yang alchemists had not raised Lao Tzu as their spiritual leader. The immortals they respected were such a special image.


    Zombies have white hair and black hair, which is called white fierce and black fierce. This kind of feathered corpse can no longer be called "fierce", but should be called "immortal" -- earth fairy.


    In the Fengshui operation, zombies are the most fierce and the second is the green, bronze, purple, black and white hair, and beyond the "fierce" of the zongzi, they are endowed with the dragon''s pulse and the existence of the essence of the condensing Earth Spirit, which is called "immortal".


    The partridge sentry looked at a fairy standing in front of himself, knowing that it was not good. Although geomancy said that the immortals were beyond the Zombie''s "fierce", it was the place where Jiji was the essence of the earth''s spirit. But what the ancients said was not necessarily counted. The image of the immortal and the early immortal was too much like a statue.


    In ancient times, there was no distinction between evil gods and upright gods. At that time, there were many evil things that ate people.


    The partridge whistle immediately bent down, picked up the climbing rope on the ground, wrapped his right arm and rolled the rope in his own hand. Indiana Jones was also an explorer who had gone through great storms. Although he did not know the strange existence of zombies, Indiana, who had fought with the army of dead in Britain, also knew the weaknesses of these dead creatures


    Indiana conditionally took out his gun in his arms, felt it halfway, and saw that the feathered corpse had rushed towards him. In a hurry, he raised his mountaineering pick and flew out.


    Seeing that the mountaineering pickaxe was about to split on the face door of the eclosic earth fairy, it suddenly raised its hand and firmly grasped the mountaineering pickaxe. It could only cover the claws of the adult''s head. Five nails were like five small daggers, grasping on the handle of the mountaineering pickaxe, and grasping five deep scratches on the hard walnut handle. It was obvious that these sharp claws were enough to split the golden split stone.


    Indiana took a breath of air-conditioning, and had no doubt that as long as the strange corpse made a slight stroke to his abdomen, he could cut himself open.


    The appearance of the eclosic fairy was very ancient. At a glance, the partridge whistle felt that its facial features were very three-dimensional, its eye sockets were deep, and its nose was high. It was different from the people of the time. It was a bit similar to the foreign devils. However, the fairy''s face was purple, and it could not see its appearance before his death. It moved very quickly. As soon as its arms earned, it threw itself at them. Although the others were worried, But they can only shout under the cliff and watch them die. There are earthlings in front and cliffs behind. They have to stick to the cliff and are difficult to cope.


    Indiana Jones was ready to lure the earth fairy to rush up, and with the advantage of his agility, he fell it to the bottom of the cliff, but the partridge whistle saw that the earth fairy''s skin bag could not be pierced by bullets, and it was difficult to fall to death on a five meter high cliff.


    But it was too late to say anything. The earth fairy came like the wind. When she moved, she only saw a white shadow rushing towards them like lightning. Several dagger nails tore the air and made a whistling sound like a ghost. She grabbed them at the key. If Indiana Jones and partridge whistle were not ordinary people, they would hide by a minute, even if an iron man was there, It''s torn apart!


    The partridge whistle watched helplessly as the immortal''s claws inserted into his body, slid over, and left three deep claw marks on the underground hard rocks, which shocked him. But at this critical moment, the two had no time to think more. There was no room for maneuver on the edge of the cliff. The partridge whistle saw a pair of dark green pupils under the protection of the fairy''s deep eye socket. Suddenly, it had a plan. Subconsciously, it raised the strong flashlight in its hand and shone at its pupils.


    Stimulated by the strong light, the earth fairy answered the guess of the partridge whistle when he was in a hurry. The most unbearable thing for these evil things was the strong light. He immediately became furious. His long arm rubbed the body of the partridge whistle and hit the ground. Suddenly, the rock exploded. The rock flat on the edge of the cliff was unbearable by the unparalleled power of the earth fairy, and was knocked down the size of the head of the car, It aroused a cry under the cliff.


    The partridge whistle felt the soft rock under his feet and quickly shrunk, like a quick ape, hiding behind it around the body of the earth fairy. Indiana took the opportunity to hit the whip tied around his waist, and the five meter long whip tip was rolled around the ankle of the eclosion earth fairy.


    As soon as the partridge whistle jumped up, he used a kite to jump into the sky. He put his feet together and kicked hard behind the earth fairy''s neck. Indiana pulled the whip back. The two sides used their milk strength together, but only let the earth fairy shake. The earth fairy who came back to God reacted very quickly. When his arms swept, the partridge whistle was only wiped by the fist wind, I feel the burning pain on my face.


    When he pulled the whip on his feet, Indiana Jones felt an infinite force, mountains and seas, and flew involuntarily towards the earth fairy. He saw that he was about to fall into the two iron claws of the earth fairy and be torn into two sections. He saw a gray figure jump out from the side and intercept him in the air. It was the partridge whistle that hurried to help.


    As soon as Indiana was whistled by a partridge, he loosened the whip in his hand, and the two fell off the cliff.


    Indiana Jones saw the two men falling down against the cliff. In a hurry, he stabbed them on the cliff with another climbing pick in his hand. Even if his hands shook violently, he still grabbed them. The height of five meters fell in a flash. Just when they were about to touch the ground, the partridge whistled and tightened his right arm, and the rope wrapped around it tightened tightly.


    Although the huge impact was buffered by the mountaineering pick, he still bruised the right arm of the partridge whistle heavily. His face turned white and snorted, but then he endured the pain of dislocation, loosened the rope held by his right hand, fell lightly on the ground, and shouted to Chen Yulou, "go! Run away!"


    Several people under the cliff, although they didn''t know what the partridge whistle met, they could still hear the general movement. Without saying a word, they fell sharply down the gentle slope below with the partridge whistle.


    As the saying goes, it is easy to go uphill, but difficult to go downhill. Although the drop below is not a cliff, it is also the place where the mountains and rocks are rugged and the road is difficult. You should be more careful when going downhill than when going uphill slowly. If you take a wrong step, you will fall and fall and fall into pieces among the mountains and rocks. But how dare you slow down? There is a deadly evil thing chasing you overhead!


    Fortunately, several people are determined protagonists. There is an atmosphere in the body. At a height of 40 or 50 meters, they come down in an instant. Seeing the relatively gentle stone beach in front of him, Chen Yu Lou heard a strong wind coming behind him. He quickly bowed his head and lay on the ground, listening to "hiss!" With a roar, a stone with a big head blew up two meters away in front of him.


    Despite the sharp pain of the crushed stones on his face, Chen Yulou risked his life and ran wildly. At the moment when his feet were stained on the stone beach, Chen Yulou looked back slightly, glanced at a white shadow on the tens of meters high stone flat behind him, and made a strange cry like the ghost cry when the mountain wind rapidly blew over the sharp rocks.


    Several people supported this distance and ran all the way. On the undulating rocks, they ran for a distance with one foot high and one foot low. The ghost crying figure sounded again and echoed in the cave at the bottom of the mountain. This special structure amplified the harsh sound and made people upset and confused. The echo swarmed from all directions, almost making people lose their sense of direction.


    Only Chen Yulou can distinguish the position of the eclosic earth fairy in this case. When he is in a hurry, the secret road is not good. Under the echo of the mountainside, it is easy for people to mishear the direction of the evil thing. If someone is in a hurry and runs wrong, he will fall into the net. Moreover, according to the sound, the earth fairy is very close. If he runs like this, someone will catch up sooner or later.


    Immediately roared: "who will lead the monster away with me!"


    "Young master, let me come. You go first!" Kunlun Nu Moller responded first. Without saying a word, he had to turn back and fight with the eclosic earth fairy. Chen Yulou was in a hurry. He didn''t want to kill the queen. He wanted to let those foreigners top the pot, but he didn''t mean to sacrifice his own people. Looking back, Moller was the kind of person who had lost his direction before, He had unconsciously run towards the earth fairy, turned back and tried his best, but deviated from the danger.


    Chen Yulou was suddenly dumbfounded: "this fool is a fool. He has a fool''s blessing!"

 Chapter 714

    Running down the stone beach with the earth Fairy on his back, there was almost no way to go in front. Laura, red girl and white military division saw that there was no way ahead, only a high stone wall, which had shown a look of despair. At this time, Chen Yulou shouted: "the sound of water is getting louder and louder. There must be an underground river nearby. When we get to the river, we will be safe!"


    A few people sank down and heard the sound of dripping water. They just didn''t know which direction they came from. The partridge whistle raised two guns and shouted: "Chen Qikui, you have the ability to observe the mud marks and grass color and listen to the underground palace and underground river. All our hopes for going out rest on you. Take them to find the underground river quickly. I''ll be the queen of your palace!"


    At this time, Moller had recovered his mind, so he stopped here with the partridge whistle, turned back and said to Chen Yu, "don''t be in charge of the house, let''s go!"


    Indiana Jones looked at the cliff behind him and smiled bitterly. He realized that there was no way out, so he said to Chen Yulou, "give me a gun!" although Chen Yulou didn''t understand English, he also knew seven or eight points from his expression and action, so he took off a long gun and threw it to him from a distance.


    He made a quick decision and shouted to the red girl, Laura and military master Bai: "we must find a way to live before we can return to save them, or everyone will die!" he ran to the cliff. O''Connor quietly followed him. Moller, partridge whistle and Indiana stood on the triangle and held the eclosion immortal corpse nearly ten meters away.


    The earth fairy had rushed up like a shadow. The partridge whistle shouted, and the two guns hit him with a pair of moves. The earth fairy just waved his head, and the bullet just hit his hard skull, not even a depression. Moller roared, made him use of his magic power, and hit the earth fairy with his pickaxe.


    Under his divine power, the pickaxe broke gold and opened stone just at ease. Indiana Jones was covered with a gun. Unexpectedly, as soon as the right claw of the earth fairy grabbed it, he grabbed the head of the pickaxe in his hand. With a slight force, he lifted Moller and his hoe together and fell to the nearby rock wall. The partridge whistle fired a diamond umbrella and hooked the right shoulder of the earth fairy with flying tiger claws, Hold on to the rope, trying to entangle the earth fairy.


    When Moller saw the opportunity, he grabbed the pickaxe in both hands and jumped on the earth fairy with his skillful strength.


    He jumped onto the back of the eclosic fairy, and suddenly the feathers splashed. A smell almost suffocated him. The fairy had nowhere to borrow. Moller had to scratch on it and catch the eclosic body hair. At this time, Moller found that there were some fragments of clothes left under the eclosic fairy''s feathers.


    And it is not ancient decayed clothes, but some fragments of obviously modern clothes.


    Shocked, Moller was accidentally shocked by the earth fairy and fell heavily to the ground. Partridge whistle and Indiana grabbed the rope of the flying tiger''s claw and circled towards the earth fairy. While Moller diverted the earth fairy''s attention, they circled several times and tied up one of the earth fairy''s arms and its body.


    Moller was underground and obviously hit hard, but as soon as he woke up, he shouted to the partridge whistle, "this zongzi is not an ancient corpse, but another missing foreign devil! I know the clothes he is wearing!"


    Hearing this, the partridge whistle was stunned and said in secret: I said how high the nose and deep the purpose of this zongzi, it turned out to be a foreign zongzi!


    Indiana Jones couldn''t understand what they said, but when he went around behind the earth fairy, he also saw the feathers grabbed by Moller and exposed several pieces of clothes. Moller recognized it. Of course, Indiana, who lived with the earth fairy day and night, knew better and immediately exclaimed, "John! John, why did you become like this!"


    This feathered corpse, two people tall, was John Adams who fell into the water and disappeared with several people. Somehow, like the British corpse outside the first imperial mausoleum, he was nourished by insects. The corpse became a monster and became a part of Qin Shihuang''s feathered array. He absorbed the corruption of the earth atmosphere and degenerated into a feathered man with the vitality of insects.


    Indiana Jones''s cry did not inspire the monster''s humanity. He was just a monster transformed from the body of John Adams. He only knew to chase anger and devour blood essence.


    The immortal corpse jumped up horizontally and threw Indiana, who was trying to entangle him with flying tiger claws, far away. As soon as his arms earned, he took the rope wrapped around it and rushed to Moller on the ground. At this time, as soon as the gunshot rang in the distance, the earth fairy was stiff by the bullet in mid air. Moller took the opportunity to get up and run to the place where the gunshot rang.


    Holding a gun hundreds of meters away, Chen Yulou shouted to the three people, "you''ve found the underground river! Come here and let me blow up the son of Gou......" he opened a drag light bullet and threw it at the place where the earth fairy is located.


    The orange flare doesn''t explode. It usually acts as a signal flare at sea. Laura and her team went out to explore and brought two to throw out for lighting in the dark. The earth fairy was attracted by the fire in the air. The three took the opportunity to run to the place where Chen Yulou is located. Chen Yulou flew ahead to lead the way, He led the crowd to run on the fluctuating rock beach with one foot deep and one foot shallow.


    The sound of water is getting louder and louder. At the place where the arc of the cliff is getting bigger and bigger, it is about to reach the absolute place. As Chen Yulou turns around, his eyes suddenly open. It turns out that the stone walls on both sides have formed a visual illusion, blocking a stone crack behind. This stone crack has been washed away by the underground river behind the stone wall for thousands of years, and the underground river has formed a small waterfall with a drop of three meters high, The waterfall forms a not open water surface, then flows into the semi-circular dark mouth in the distance and rushes into the ground again.


    Several people had run so fast that they were panting and panting. When they saw the red girl waving at the opposite bank under the underground river waterfall in front, the partridge whistle bit its teeth, jumped directly towards the underground river waterfall and plunged into the deep pool below. Soon he floated up, waved to several people and said, "the water here is very deep, it doesn''t matter to jump down!"


    Without hesitation, Chen Yulou, Moller and Indiana plunged into the deep pool. At this time, the earth fairy had appeared on the left side of the waterfall top. Chen Yulou hurriedly said, "this distance can''t stop it. Let''s go to the entrance of the underground river and enter the underground of the underground river."


    "What if you rush into an underground river and have no space to retain oxygen?"


    Chen Yulou shouted to the hesitant Laura, "do you want to drown or be eaten by that monster?" Laura immediately jumped into the river and swam with several people towards the entrance of the dark river. The turbulent water rushed them into the waterway entrance. The terrain here is like a huge funnel, which is placed obliquely between the included angle formed by two cliffs, The waterfall rushing down from the rock wall on the left flows into the entrance of the underground river at the funnel mouth, and the whole river plunges into the ground from here.


    Laura felt like a huge force pulling her under her feet, sinking, and then being sucked into a black hole.

 Chapter 715

    When the overhead miner''s lamp was involved in the water, it only insisted on a few breaths, flickered twice and then extinguished. Chen Yulou felt that the whole person couldn''t help rushing forward along the water flow. A pair of night eyes could hardly open in the turbulent water flow. He had to grab the hand of a nearby person to avoid being washed away by the water flow.


    After passing through a turbulent waterway, the water finally calmed down and entered a relatively gentle waterway. Chen Yulou poked his head out of the water and breathed heavily. At this time, he found that there was something wrong with the "hand" he caught. There was a layer of slippery and sticky mucus on the skin of that hand, which was like a catfish. Some of it slipped without leaving his hand. It was really unlike human skin.


    Chen Yulou looked at it with a pair of night eyes. The object he was holding was still sinking under the water. Through the water flow, he could only see a white shadow in the shape of a human. He twisted his waist like a fish, grabbed his hand, and touched it cold. There was no temperature of the human body, but like a corpse.


    Chen Yu Lou was even calmer when he was in a hurry. He still held the man''s hand with his right hand, but his left hand reached into his arms and took out a self-defense pistol. Like lightning, he put a box gun against the man''s face and had to pull the trigger.


    But after pressing the trigger, the gun in his hand was as unresponsive as a dead iron.


    "Shit, Bazi! The fire is dead!" Chen Yulou knew that the gunpowder in the bullet was soaked in water and died. He scolded secretly. The gun was originally made in Germany and was not more imitated than those Shanxi military factories. He often maintained it and was better than a new gun. The bullet was also imported from abroad. It has always been all right to shoot in rainy days. Unexpectedly, it couldn''t sound after soaking twice this time.


    Chen Yulou had to turn the gun body, use the iron box behind the gun body as a weapon, and hit the white shadow''s face heavily. He contacted Kung Fu since childhood. Now in a hurry, he felt stronger. He felt that he hit a mass of soft flesh. He only heard the sound of "WOW!" underwater, like a baby crying loudly.


    Chen Yulou felt that he was holding a dragon. He pulled his body down. He took a big breath and plunged into the water. Under the water, he saw what he was holding!


    It''s a salamander like a giant salamander. The fish has a body and a snake''s tail. What it grabs is its right forelimb, like a frog. It has four fingers but no fins. Its skin is like a human. It''s just wrinkled like a newborn baby. It looks ugly. Its head is as flat as a frog, but it has hard teeth in its mouth. It''s very fierce in the water.


    Chen Yulou took out the dagger in his arms, grabbed its right forelimb and stabbed it at its head clumsily but firmly. He felt that he had stabbed a soft and slippery rubber pad. With all his strength, he was only able to cut a hole. For the one tall monster in front of him, this damage was similar to mosquito bites, but the monster who saw blood became more and more crazy.


    It opened its mouth and tore at Chen Yulou. Its extremely agile body under the water was about to pounce on him.


    The power of one attack and one hug is fierce and fierce, just like a tiger in the water. Seeing that Chen Yulou is not enemy to its strange power, he will be attacked and swallowed. His big mouth is like a frog. He can swallow something as big as his whole. Even if he is not bitten by it, Chen Yulou''s breath is close to the limit. If he is entangled with it, he will drown even if he is not swallowed alive.


    At the end of his life, Chen Yulou put his feet against his body and pushed back, but the monster would only hold him tighter and tighter, and the strange force almost strangled him.


    Just when the monster''s big black mouth was not far from Chen Yulou''s head, a crossbow and arrow flashed from the side of Chen Yulou''s head and nailed into the monster''s big mouth. Immediately, blood gushed out. After such a fatal injury, the salamander like monster struggled even harder before he died, and his huge forelegs beat Chen Yulou hard, Until five or six hands pulled his shoulders and thighs and pulled him out.


    Chen Yulou collapsed on the water for the rest of his life and felt the burning pain in his lungs.


    In a trance, he saw the partridge whistle holding a crossbow and said to the others: "Hold Chen Qikui on the water. We have to leave here quickly. The strange fish just shot looks quite like the tiger Jiao recorded in the mountain and sea Sutra. It is fierce. I don''t know how many dangers there are in the water. Now there is a bleeding tiger Jiao, which will soon attract other dangerous creatures. We must swim away as soon as possible!"


    Chen Yulou was carried for a while by the people. After recovering some strength, he choked out some foam with pink blood bubbles. He sat up and pushed away the help of the people. He heard Moller worry: "don''t be in charge of the house, is it all right?"


    "It''s all right. I just suffered a little internal injury. I know this injury well and have recovered a lot now."


    Involuntarily, as like as two peas, the river is advancing, and even more quickly, and even if it does not exert itself, it will be washed up by the water. There is room for the people to breathe from the top of the stone wall. It can be used for breathing. The underground river runs along the underground. After several big turns, several people feel at least several dozens of miles away. A tiger Jiao is the size of a carriage. He can swallow an adult with his mouth open.


    It was the partridge whistle that made everyone hold hands, like a boa that swayed its head and tail, that made the big tiger Jiao retreat in the face of difficulties.


    These tiger Jiaos are ferocious. People have seen them eat each other. The big tiger Jiaos eat the small tiger Jiaos. However, the most important food of these ferocious creatures is a kind of fish with two fins as big as half of their bodies. They open like wings in the water and sound like a baby crying. When the partridge whistle sees that strange fish, it tries to find a way to rush around in the water, One was caught and several people shared a raw fish. Although it was fishy and cold, it was quite delicious among the hungry people.


    Eight people shared an arm long strange fish and opened their appetite. There was not so good luck behind them. Partridge whistle took a yellow shell water beetle from the water, bit open the shell and sucked the meat juice inside. Laura was greedy, but had doubts. I didn''t know whether this kind of beetle that had never been seen before could be eaten.


    The partridge whistle comforted them and said: "I was a little suspicious when I saw the strange fish with the body of fish and the wings of birds. When I noticed that the shell was yellow, I became more certain. The mountain and sea classics said: the fish with the body of fish and the wings of birds sounded like mandarin ducks, and the water in the city was big when I saw it. It was very likely that it was the strange fish we had just eaten. As for this beetle, it should be the" yellow shell "recorded in ancient books, which is a favorite food of the fish These two kinds of beetles have been eaten by our ancestors. They are recorded in the oldest gourmet manual "Shanhaijing". You can eat them at ease. "


    Chen Yulou and Bai Junshi naturally believed in the classics of mountains and seas. When several foreign devils saw that they had nothing to eat, they also danced around and touched the Yellow shellfish in the water. After tasting it, they found that the meat of this beetle was delicious. It was not inferior to the mussels on the beach. It was sweet and watery.


    They didn''t know how long they had been repainted in the dark river. Suddenly, they heard the roaring sound of water in front of them. The people who woke up were awakened by the huge echo. Chen Yulou looked up and saw that there was an open hole in front of them. The sound of water came from there. At this time, Chen Yulou observed carefully and exclaimed, "no, the exit in front is a waterfall!"


    Several people quickly held hands and swam towards the rock walls on both sides, but at this time, the water was very fast. They forced the people to rush to the exit and failed twice in trying to pick up the stone wall. These people were not far away from the hole. They could even see the bright stars in the sky outside the hole. They might have rushed out of the Shi Huang Mausoleum and to the belly of Lishan Mountain.


    But without the night eyes of Chen Yulou, you can see and hear that the underground river goes out and rushes directly into a waterfall more than a thousand feet high. Even if a group of living people fall on the water like this, they will be killed.


    Eight people risked their strength to eat milk and struggled to the side of the cave. The partridge whistle stepped on Chen Yulou, leaned out half of his body, opened the Vajra umbrella, stabbed it into the nearby rock wall, and stuck a stone crack. He threw out the rope back and let Chen Yulou, Bai Junshi and red girl catch it. Laura also caught one because she was close, and Moller and O''Connor were close to her Near the other side, the rope was rushed down before it reached them. The red girl threw a wisp of silk at Moller, but she tried twice without success.


    In the grief and anger of Chen Yulou and others, Moller waved goodbye to them, jumped down with the waterfall and disappeared at the mouth of the cave.


    Chen Yulou held back his grief and climbed carefully to the hole along the stone wall with the partridge whistle. He hung the stone wall with a pick and climbed out of the hole carefully. There was a small raised place near the waterfall where they could stand up. Then there was the cliff. The cliff was hundreds of meters high. If you didn''t pay attention, it was broken to pieces. Fortunately, there was no wind in this place and several people were close to it The cliff is fairly stable.


    At this time, they noticed the shocking fact that they did not go out of the Shihuang mausoleum, but really came to the Shihuang mausoleum.


    The starry sky in the sky is like the reflection of the real starry sky, which clearly makes people unable to tell whether it is true or unreal. The bright stars never twinkle, but Laura can see that this starry sky has a great connection with reality, but it is different. It is a replica of the starry sky above Xianyang two thousand years ago. On the mountain wall where they are, they are a group of magnificent waterfalls, with countless galaxies hanging upside down here ¡£


    In the vast space in front of them is a magnificent ancient city.


    The city Guohuan wall, Qionglou jade Pavilion, streets and paths are like the Qin Dynasty, which has spanned two thousand years, showing the ancient city of Xianyang in front of us. Its brick by brick and its soul atmosphere all show the tenacious, broad and magnificent style of the Qin Dynasty, the towering and vigorous ancient capital of Xianyang, the mountains surrounding this huge city, and the mountains standing above us, as if suspended in the starry sky Between the heavenly palace.


    There are four huge waterfalls among the mountains. The Milky way falling from the waterfall stirs up endless water mist in the sky. I don''t know whether it is an illusion or a dragon vein anomaly. In the absence of sunlight, colorful rainbow light is scattered in the water mist, which runs through the stars, Gongwei heavenly Palace, central que platform of the palace, divine wall, stele Pavilion, turret, sacrificial hall and Lingtai. There are gold bricks and jade tiles, crystal clear and carved beams The painting column is magnificent.


    Chen Yulou almost lost her speech ability, and Laura only opened and closed her mouth like a fish out of the water.


    "This is the first imperial mausoleum?" the White Army division said tremblingly.


    "This is the Dragon Tower palace, the heavenly palace and Qiongtai. Even if the poetry fairy fantasizes about the five cities and the twelve floors, the white jade capital in the sky is just like this!" the partridge whistle can hardly move his eyes. He suddenly has unprecedented confidence. If there is no treasure here that can solve their curse, there will be no such thing in the world!


    In front of this miraculous heavenly palace, all the grave robbers in the whole alliance lost their language ability and could only pale to express their inner shock. They were stunned and even forgot their lost teammates for a time.


    In Xianyang city below, countless terracotta warriors and horses gather in a square array, including chariots, cavalry and the invincible bow and crossbow troops of the Qin Dynasty. They are densely distributed on several broad streets of Xianyang city of the Qin Dynasty. In front of the square of the Xianyang palace and outside the city wall, they form countless formations, as many as hundreds of thousands.


    Near the heavenly palace in the sky, there are also terracotta warriors and horses floating in mid air. They are like loyal guards of the first emperor, guarding the heavenly palace where the coffins of the Qin Emperor''s Mausoleum are placed.


    The partridge whistle sighed, "now I believe what you said about the resurrection of the first emperor! Since Qin Shihuang can build this towering Xianyang, a miraculous heavenly palace, what is impossible for him to resurrect?"

 Chapter 716

    Chen Yulou was stunned by this fairy palace suspended in the sky. It can be said that there are all the things that Chinese people and even mankind dream of, including wealth, power, mystery and immortality. Several Chinese people are shocked and inexplicable. Although Laura, the only foreigner, feels shocked, she still can''t understand the unique feelings of China, Instead, he was the first to wake up.


    She pulled Chen Yulou''s arm and said, "our companion may not be dead!"


    Chen Yulou looked back and said in surprise, "what did you say?"


    Laura explained: "do you see the miracles floating here in front of us? What are they powered to float in the sky? The magnificent ancient Chinese palace, what do those pseudo real people seem to rely on to float in the air, and how do those rainbow bridges form?" Laura pointed to the four rainbows under the heavenly palace like an arch guard.


    Laura picked up a stone to weigh her hand and said to Chen Yulou, "I want to test this crazy idea!"


    After that, she threw the ancient city of Xianyang in front of the stone. The stone drew a standard parabola and fell into the distance. However, after flying more than 100 meters away from the cliff, the stone seemed to break through an invisible force field, instantly lost the influence of gravity acceleration, destroyed the parabola curve, and flew out in a straight line along the tangent of the parabola.


    At this time, Chen Yulou and the partridge whistle also saw something mysterious. Obviously, in addition to the space close to the cliff, the gravity of the vast area under the heavenly palace was obviously abnormal, which should be the reason why the heavenly palace was suspended on it.


    Laura pointed to the void in front of several people and said, "you should have noticed that after 120 meters away from the cliff, the object loses the gravitational acceleration exerted by the earth and keeps the track of the original force in a straight line. I guessed this when I found the secret of the Hongqiao under the palace suspended in the sky."


    "Generally speaking, the possible rainbow outside the waterfall is due to the scattering of the diffused water mist under the intense sunlight, but we are now in the hinterland of the mountain. Although there are stars in the sky for unknown reasons, this brightness can never cause optical scattering, unless there are factors contrary to common sense."


    Laura smiled bitterly and pointed to the floating terracotta warriors and horses on the top of her fingers: "When it comes to factors that violate common sense, the scene in front of us is of course an important consideration. I was confused when I saw those stable, such as real Hongqiao, so it is not the factor called ''feng shui'' in your mouth that plays a role. But I have a reasonable guess after careful observation in the spirit of science."


    Laura gestured and said, "if it is shrouded by a huge anti gravity field, and the Hongqiao under the heavenly palace is due to the water mist splashed by the waterfall, it will rise up with the residual force after entering the anti gravity area. Finally, due to air resistance, after the force exerted on the water droplets is exhausted, it will stay in this anti gravity field forever."


    "For thousands of years, such sparse water mist accumulated into the shape of an arch bridge, reflecting the light sources shining on it around, so the rainbow bridge came into being."


    "That is to say, after being washed down by the waterfall, if they are lucky enough to enter that large anti gravity field, they may just be pushed to other places by the force, and eventually stop with the constant offset of the thrust." Chen Yulou said excitedly.


    Laura nodded: "if we don''t find them, it will be a terrible torture. We will be suspended in the air of nothingness. We can''t move half a minute no matter how we move. Finally, we will starve and die of thirst. The body will be suspended there forever. Remember, if we enter there by mistake, it will be the same end. Anti gravity space is very dangerous!"


    Chen Yulou stared at the empty void in front of him. Although the heavenly palace was towering, there was only a long distance between them. The ancient city of Xianyang built by Qin Shihuang on the ground looked only the size of a mat. In fact, it was an incomparably vast space. Careful observation revealed that there were some traces of manual excavation on the stone walls surrounding the space.


    A silver ore is regularly embedded in the mountain wall. It looks like the embers of flying fire meteors.


    Chen Yulou can imagine that during the Qin Dynasty 2000 years ago, some strange flying fire meteors fell on the land of ancient Qin. Qin Shihuang sent people to excavate these flying stars, but found a strange physical property of this flying fire meteor. Its radiation can eliminate the mass of matter in a specific space and produce an anti gravity force field.


    Finally, the first emperor built his own mausoleum with this flying fire meteor and set up a suspicious tomb for care, which led to the magnificent architectural miracle of the suspended heavenly palace they saw and the first imperial mausoleum, which can be called the first miracle in the world.


    Chen Yulou has made up his mind. He carefully climbed to the most spacious place of the stone platform, which is a prominent stone platform about three meters wide. Chen Yulou measured the distance of the stone platform with his eyes. After testing the height of the cliff, he calculated that as long as the play is not too abnormal, he should have a great chance to jump into the anti gravity space before falling into meat mud.


    Then he said to the partridge whistle, "let''s jump directly! I''ll jump first. If it''s really what we expected, you learn a lesson and come to me. If I fall to pieces, even if someone Chen''s life is bad!"


    Although this method is more risky, there is no better way. Such a high cliff has no way up and down. There is only a small stone platform of less than 15 square meters for everyone to squeeze. While the underground river has no way back. The cliff surface is as smooth as a blade. The nearest foothold for climbing is more than 300 meters above and below. It is almost hidden in the clouds and can''t be seen!


    No one can say that Laura''s previous guess is the truth. In case there is no anti gravity anomaly space, or the nature of the anomaly space is different from their guess, the first experimenter will be dead.


    Chen Yulou struggled to breathe. His legs turned like a kite and pushed back. With the help of this push, he rushed out of the cliff like lightning. Seeing him fall rapidly, everyone secretly squeezed sweat for him. Chen Yulou spread out his limbs and glided outside the cliff to the greatest extent. He watched himself fly more than 100 meters and suddenly felt light, It was as if all the bondage had left him, and his whole body flew away from the depths of the little void in the direction of uncontrollable force.

 Chapter 717

    Chen Yulou has never experienced such a feeling of weightlessness. He dances and tries to prevent his body from flying uncontrollably to the depths of the void. He feels dizzy when he looks at the Baizhang abyss under his feet. There is a bright starry sky inlaid with pearls on his head. In mid air, the world is becoming wider and wider, but his individual is becoming smaller and smaller, which gives him a strong impact.


    With that uncontrollable feeling, an instinctive panic attacked him.


    He is eager to grasp something to support and give himself a force point, but there is only invisible air around him. This state brings a considerable sense of depression to a person who lives on the ground for a long time and has no sense of security, making his movements clumsy and careful.


    "Fortunately, there is air resistance." Laura sighed: "otherwise, Mr. Chen will move forward until he flies out of the shrouded area of the anti gravity force field... But there is good news. Even if we inadvertently float to a void without focus, we can move by virtue of the reaction force of the air, just like swimming in the air."


    "The bad news is that the air resistance is much smaller than water. If you want to swim in the air, the speed will be slow to a terrible extent. If you are too far away from the place where you can borrow, you may die of thirst in the void and have no time to find the place to borrow."


    The partridge whistle came to the place where Chen Yulou had just stood and whispered, "don''t talk too much nonsense. Let''s hurry over!"


    After that, the partridge whistle leaped into the air under the cliff more neatly than Chen Yulou. The whistling wind roared in his ears. Other people on the cliff raised their eyebrows and felt numb. They clearly saw the figure of the partridge whistle rolling wildly in the air, with their arms open through the movement of body adjustment, The broad cuffs tied by the partridge whistle with ropes spread like wings, allowing his figure to draw a beautiful curve in the air and cut obliquely into the anti gravity field.


    When the partridge whistle felt that he was light and not stressed, he resolutely opened the King Kong umbrella behind him. The wide umbrella surface quickly produced great resistance, which made him stop quickly, but he still floated in the void.


    After the partridge whistle settled down, he turned back and shouted to several people, "first tie up your sleeves with your body, and use your clothes to form a false wing under your ribs. It can help you glide as far as possible during the process of jumping off the cliff. When you get to this strange flying star world, take the wind with your clothes and slow down."


    With that, the partridge whistle spread out its body and signaled that the others began to jump over.


    Laura had the courage to jump down from the cliff like the partridge whistle. She was lighter and had the best gliding effect. She easily entered the anti gravity area just before the dangerous area, even higher than the partridge whistle. Among the remaining two, red girl was born in the moon gate to learn ancient color tricks. She was the most agile and didn''t have to worry at all, But the White Army division was old and weak. They followed them and were almost exhausted. It was really dangerous for him to jump over this natural graben.


    The partridge whistle stared at Bai Junshi. When he jumped down with him, he was indeed slower than everyone because of insufficient strength. If he could not glide for more than 100 meters within 300 meters, it would be dangerous when he came out of the anti gravity area they confirmed! Because no one can determine whether there is an anti gravity force field created by flying star strange stone at the low altitude close to the ground.


    The partridge whistle made a quick decision. When the White Army division was about to pass his shortest distance, he raised his hand and shot out the flying tiger claw in his hand. The White Army division was old and sophisticated, and did not react slowly. When he saw the flying tiger claw shooting at him, he immediately reached out for it and firmly caught the life-saving rope. He pulled hard on both sides of the partridge whistle and was taken out by the rope for tens of meters before he looked at pulling the White Army division into the anti gravity area, Resolved this crisis.


    Finally, the red girl just jumped so gently and skillfully, flew towards the partridge whistle and landed steadily in his arms.


    Seeing the dog men and women flirting, Chen Yulou interrupted unhappily: "now we are far apart and it is inconvenient to move. How can we find Kunlun Moller?"


    The partridge whistle put away the Vajra umbrella, opened the mechanism of the umbrella surface, and easily disassembled it into a pair of umbrella parts. He tore his clothes from his body, tied them into several ropes, and slightly modified the umbrella bones, which are two things like fans. The partridge whistle tied the two large fans to his arms like two huge oars before they were rowed in the air, The trick was mastered in a short time.


    Although the partridge whistle is slow, it does not swim clumsily in the air.


    "If Moller was really thrown into the flying star world, since we didn''t see him here, they could only be at the Hongqiao." the partridge whistle didn''t say what would happen if they weren''t there, because everyone knew that if these people hadn''t been thrown into the Hongqiao, they would be doomed to fall under the Baizhang cliff.


    "That won''t work!" Chen Yulou shook his head and sighed after trying the method of partridge whistle floating in the air. "Our speed is too slow! Using this method will consume a lot of physical strength and reduce us to a very dangerous situation. We must change another method!"


    "What way?" asked the red girl suspiciously.


    "There is no place to rely on in this vast void. At the Hongqiao where Moller may fall, a white jade platform can be vaguely seen. There is a strange light shining on it, which makes the nearby condensed water fog reflect colorful brilliance. This void has no place to rely on. If you want to get there, you can move quickly in the flying star world unless we borrow from each other."


    Laura said with horror, "you mean we push ourselves away from each other?"


    Chen Yulou nodded and said, "gather us together with the flying tiger claws of the partridge whistle brothers, face to face, and push half of us onto the Hongqiao white jade platform..."


    "What about the people who pushed them away?" Laura was shocked. "Do you want them to die? It''s a very stupid way to save the other three people and lose two more people!"


    "No one will be sacrificed!" Chen Yulou explained: "Do you see the floating palace above? Its position is exactly in two opposite directions to our target Hongqiao. As long as we adjust our current position and use a little skill, we can completely ensure that another person flies towards the palace. Then some of us go to save people and others go to explore this great miracle until white Yutai, we have found other missing people. You can meet us in the floating palace! "


    Laura thought for a moment and said, "it seems that you have decided to explore the great miracle over our heads! Two of the missing people are my companions, so I must look for them. I think those people must look for people, and you have made a decision to explore." Laura''s tone was vaguely dissatisfied.


    She knew that Chen Yulou was selfish and wanted to reach the miraculous palace before them, but she had to admit that Chen Yulou''s plan was the most reasonable and efficient.


    Chen Yulou nodded and said, "Bai Junshi and red sister are going to find people with you. Brother zhegushao and I are going to explore the emperor''s palace! Bai Junshi is old and red sister is light. One of our two big men can push them to Bai Yutai. After you go, if you find Moller and others, you can come to find us."

 Chapter 718

    The partridge whistle took the red girl''s hand. They faced each other. They were floating in the void. The surrounding heaven and earth revolved around them. They were like the center of the upside down heaven and earth. There was only each other in their sight at this moment.


    In the absence of gravity, the stretched red clothes can be completely unfolded and hunt with the flow of air.


    The partridge whistle gazed deeply at the beauty in front of her, and felt that this moment was like a dream. Under the brilliant heavenly palace, Ling Xu stood in the air, like two divine birds flying together, rotating around the world and flying like immortals. Who can have such an experience?


    "Be careful now!" whispered the red girl.


    "If I''m lucky enough to solve the Millennium curse of our family, I''ll ask brother Yulou to be our matchmaker." partridge whistle pulled out his two famous refuting guns from her waist, put one in the palm of her hand and whispered: "Those foreigners can''t be trusted. This gun is left for you to defend yourself. If anything happens, you''ll shoot a warning. I''ll come wherever I am!"


    After that, the partridge whistle pushed the red girl with both arms towards the Hongqiao white jade platform that was turning behind her. She was also forced in the opposite direction and floated towards the majestic heavenly palace in the sky. The red girl didn''t look back. She kept the touch of her open arms. Her red clothes were bright and elegant. Her eyes looking at the partridge whistle were like a dark pool.


    The partridge whistle felt that she was floating upward. The feeling of weightlessness was very subtle. Like a flying fairy, she watched the beauty opposite getting smaller and smaller until she narrowed into a red shadow the size of rice grains and disappeared into the deep Hongguang of baiyutai. At this time, only the Chen Yu building flying to the heavenly palace next to her was clearly visible.


    He was not as affectionate as the partridge whistle, but focused on the approaching emperor Shihuang''s imperial palace. They had no doubt that the emperor''s coffin would be here. Only from the records of a few words in history, we can know that Emperor Qin Shihuang was definitely not a person who could be subordinate to others. Even after his death, he would only be buried in this towering Imperial Palace, and would never be subordinate to others In the palace of Xianyang ancient city below.


    The closer they are to the heavenly palace, the more they can feel their smallness and awe at the majesty and grandeur of the heavenly palace.


    The palace, a special building, condenses all the essence of Chinese classical architectural style and technology. Xiao He once said to Liu Bang, "the world is uncertain, so we can be in the palace because of it. Moreover, the husband and the son of heaven are home all over the world, which is not magnificent, not dignified, and can not be added to future generations." that is, naming the palace is where the majesty of the son of heaven lies, which is the concentrated embodiment of Chinese imperial politics.


    Zhegu whistle and Chen Yulou, under the suspended heavenly palace, really understand that "there is no power without Magnificence" The suspension heavenly palace is a complex of buildings. In addition to the nine main halls on the central axis, there are also a large number of affiliated palaces. The scale is no less than the Forbidden City they have seen. The main hall of the heavenly palace takes white jade as the steps, and large pieces of white marble are spliced into 360 level heavenly steps, which go up to the hall door.


    The main hall takes purple gold as brick and jade as tile, with a strong Qin and Han style. Layers of eaves are stacked into the jade roof of the main hall. Just standing in front of it, you can feel the steadiness and majesty of the building. Not surprisingly, it is thick and steady, showing a magnificent atmosphere.


    These are completely in line with their imagination of the heavenly palace. If there is an immortal, he must live in the palace! If there is a heavenly palace where the immortal lives, such as the vast floating heavenly palace in front of them, it is magnificent.


    Zhegu whistle and Chen Yulou were dazzled. They adjusted their body shape during flight and climbed the jade steps of the heavenly palace from the side. As soon as their feet touched the white marble steps, they felt that their body sank slightly and seemed to restore some gravity, but they were still very light and skillful. Chen Yulou felt that as long as they pushed upward, they could still break away from the white jade steps and return Into a weightless force field.


    The partridge whistle lowered his head and carefully observed the white marble steps at his feet for a moment. He didn''t find any abnormality. He wondered, "how did the first emperor do it?"


    Chen Yulou explained: "the nature of flying stars outside the sky is strange and unpredictable. The first emperor has obtained them for many years. Under the research of Fang Shimo, we may have any way to use them. Now the coffin of the first emperor seems to be in the main hall in front of us... Among the nine main halls above the central axis, it is the most towering and majestic, and in the middle of the arch guards of various palaces. There is no reason why the coffin is not inside."


    Although the white jade steps have gravity, they are only about one seventh of the normal situation. Chen Yulou and Chen Yulou take a step gently, which is a distance of one and a half feet. The white jade steps under their feet seem to have no support at all. If they exert great force, they will swing away, so that they can''t let go of their hands and feet, so they have to move forward.


    Fortunately, they were relaxed here and didn''t even bother to climb 360 steps. When they came to the hall door, they felt an invisible strong pull on their chest and involuntarily pasted it on the Palace door. The Palace door of the main hall was dark red and touched like pig iron, painted with dansha. The partridge whistle had a keen feeling that it was the iron in their arms and was firmly absorbed by the door.


    He hurriedly said to Chen Yulou, "this gate is estimated to be made of magnet Liuying. Whenever iron tools are close, it is sensed. It is said that Emperor Qin Shihuang built a Fang palace and used magnet as the gate to prevent assassins from carrying gold and iron weapons. This suspension palace is estimated to be built according to a Fang palace. Even this has been copied!"


    The partridge whistle sighed: "any magnet loses its nature when it is burned by fire. If you want to forge such a large palace gate, only the flying star magnet stone like my dagger can go through the fire without losing its magnetism. That dagger is the favorite thing buried with a festival envoy of the Tang Dynasty. It''s only the size of a palm, but it''s more than ten million kilograms here?"


    "The first emperor destroyed the six countries, enriched the world and countless treasures. It can be seen that it is not a legend!"


    Even those bandits like Chen Yulou, who are not surprised by honor or disgrace and have profound Qi Nourishing skills, can''t help but have a strong breath. Looking at the rare eyes in the heavenly palace, he whispered fiercely: "We have never seen such a rare and magnificent tomb since the ancestor of Chimei. If we finish this one vote, we may have all the military expenses for unifying China. Although the purple gold brick is made of clay, we can know from its color that real gold is added when it is fired."


    "I''m afraid twenty-two kilograms of gold can be burned out of ten kilograms of purple gold bricks. I''m afraid this hall alone is not tens of thousands of kilograms of purple gold bricks. If you get eleven, you''ll be rich!" Chen Yulou said, his eyes red and couldn''t wait to push open the Palace door of the hall.


    As soon as the door of the temple was opened, a sharp sword light hit the throat of Chen Yu building. The sword light rose into the door of the temple. With a delicate drink, he was about to cut off the Liuyang leader of Chen Yu building. Chen Yu building was attracted by the wealth of the invincible country in the heavenly palace and made the most fatal mistake of unloading the mountains. His greedy heart blinded caution and forgot that this was the dangerous first imperial mausoleum.


    Fortunately, the partridge whistle has been watching soberly. Although it was too late to stop when the temple door was opened, it was secretly on guard.


    When Chen Yulou was in danger, he had time to pull him and narrowly avoided the fatal blow. Chen Yulou felt the cold sword edge across his throat, fell back and rolled back, and heard a woman''s fierce drink from the door of the hall: "little thief, dare to sneak into the tomb of the Dragon emperor to revive the tyrant! Die!"


    The bronze sword in his hand once again shook off a dragon like light and hit the heart of the partridge whistle. When the partridge whistle saw that this person wanted people''s lives, it didn''t care what she said. When he touched her, all the weapons were sucked away by the magnet stone gate!

 Chapter 719

    "Niang xipi!" the partridge whistle scolded secretly, with a bad heart!


    After stepping back a few steps, I heard a strong wind hitting the back of my head. Looking back, I saw a masked woman wearing black clothes and holding a bronze sword hit her back with a silver awn. The momentum was so urgent that it brought a sharp roar. In a critical situation, the partridge whistle ignored the instability of its feet, pushed its feet hard behind its back, and the whole person shot back.


    The masked woman was Kobayashi. She saw the partridge whistle jump up. In the state of low gravity, she flew a few feet from a distance, so she took a step. Her figure was like a startling dragon. She swept across the ground and shook her right hand. She didn''t stop taking the partridge whistle.


    "What a vicious woman!" the partridge whistle scolded, "we have no enemies with you. Why do we have to take my brother''s life?"


    Although most of his belongings are iron, they are not without anything that doesn''t touch pig iron. Iron is easy to be eroded, so the partridge whistle also brought a copper hook to steal the tomb owner''s personal burial. Facing Xiaolin''s vicious sword, he didn''t retreat but approached. He picked up a white cloth shoe that hasn''t been washed for dozens of days and flew towards Xiaolin''s front door.


    Kobayashi shouted, "shameless!" she looked at the stains on the soles of her shoes and immediately shot them down with the copper sword in her hand. With this slow effort, the partridge whistle bullied her with a copper hook, and then hooked it to Kobayashi''s slender neck, which was about to pull out her throat.


    At this time, Chen Yulou took out his hand. When he saw that the partridge whistle had the upper hand on the field, he didn''t go up to support immediately. Instead, he turned back and pulled out the gun sucked on the magnetic door. Unexpectedly, he moved his hand and found that the magnetic strength of the magnetic door was far beyond his expectation. Let alone pull down the gun, he was very reluctant to move.


    "How many people will you kill in order to revive the Dragon Emperor?" Kobayashi said angrily: "even if you die here, I won''t let you succeed!"


    Hearing this, the partridge whistle was depressed and angry. Anyone who was planted with a hat to revive the first emperor for no reason, and then didn''t even give an opportunity to defend, would be hurt and killed like him.


    "Are you crazy? Our brother just entered here by mistake, just to or escape from here. On the contrary, it was you who secretly attacked and shouted to fight and kill here without asking the reason!" Chen Yulou shouted nearby.


    "Don''t think I don''t know your business. You blew up the pit leading to the underground palace..." Xiaolin sneered: "you''re not as innocent as you said, but you''ve long planned to dig the Dragon Emperor''s mausoleum. The Dragon Emperor is cruel. If he and his army come to this world, they will bring untold havoc to the world."


    While talking, Kobayashi and the partridge whistle exchanged dozens of moves. Even though Kobayashi had more weapons in her hands, she lived in vain for thousands of years. She said that she was preparing to prevent the first emperor''s resurrection, but her hands were ordinary. She couldn''t see the appearance of practicing martial arts hard for thousands of years. On the contrary, the partridge whistle came and went in the wind and rain, and her skills were exquisite, which was worthy of the upper hand.


    After losing money, Kobayashi knew he couldn''t take the man in front of him. If he waited for another companion to come up and siege, he would probably be in danger.


    She wanted to ease the relationship. Taking advantage of a gap between the two sides, she withdrew her sword and said in a low voice: "if you are not the running dog of the tyrant, don''t get close to this hall. This is the burial place of the tyrant. Two thousand years ago, the tyrant was cursed and sealed, and the rest of his staff buried him in the Lishan underground palace built before his death."


    "Another fake tomb was built outside in order to deceive us who guard the seal."


    "If anyone wants to get close to the hall, I will never die with him!" Xiao Lin shouted.


    At this time, Chen Yulou had tried to break off the spear of the partridge whistle. At this time, he raised the gun with a sneer and said: "Good! I heard that the first emperor buried the immortal medicine he obtained in the first emperor''s Mausoleum before he died. The curse in the blood of the zhegushao brothers lasted for hundreds of generations. Its antidote may also be in the hall. This is what we must get. Since you are so backbone, please die!"


    Kobayashi didn''t expect such a development. He immediately cut off the topic and said, "if you want to steal the treasure collected by the Dragon Emperor, you can''t let the Dragon Emperor rise again. Otherwise, after he kills me, he will never let go of the thieves who trespassed into his tomb, that is, you two, not to mention the people who stole the immortal medicine he begged for."


    "If you want to get those treasures, you can only kill him with me!"


    At this time, Kobayashi no longer mentioned "never die" but put forward a very constructive opinion. Zhegushao and Chen Yulou learned that the woman had just arrived. They only found the suspended heavenly palace one step ahead of them. As for the contents, they knew no more than the two. The three discussed it, stopped fighting temporarily and explored the heavenly palace together The specific situation in.


    Push open the door of the palace. Although there is no day in the underground palace and there is always a pearl on the top of the head to simulate the star track of the stars in the sky, the light of the mermaid paste long-term light that leads here is penetrating everywhere. Under the reflection of the surrounding gold bricks and jade tiles, the light of the whole palace is not dark.


    As soon as I passed the red paint threshold of the hall door, I saw two rows of bronze statues arranged on both sides behind the door. The thin and long divine tiger in the pre-Qin style held its copper head high and its majestic face was lifelike. They stood on the stone platform on both sides, and down there were bronze statues of Phoenix, Kirin, divine dragon, Baize, Pang, Pang, elephant and other exotic animals and spirits.


    This gate is the middle gate. It is a small platform listing many bronze animals. It is far from the real building. There is also a step leading to the palace. The steps are divided on both sides. In the middle is a smooth relief carved with the images of many overseas fairy islands and immortals, as well as fairy birds and animals, various auspicious celestial phenomena, partridge whistle, etc. three people climb up the steps and gradually see that they are approaching the end, On the relief, there is a picture of the first emperor standing high above the heavenly palace, commanding all officials and covering the world.


    The partridge whistle whispered, "it seems that the first emperor is really reluctant to die. After his death, he still has the ambition to rule the world, and even establish a heavenly court and become the emperor of heaven, including everything!"


    Kobayashi sneered and disdained: "he is delusional. His evil ambition is impossible to succeed!"


    "It''s been closed for thousands of miles, but the jade steps and bars are spotless. The jade is warm and moist. It''s like a miracle!" Chen Yulou sighed. Looking at the front of the main hall where the first emperor''s coffin is located, he seemed to say: "the eldest husband should be like this! He can replace him!"

 Chapter 720

    According to Chen Yulou''s conjecture and the partridge whistle, the floating heavenly palace should be in the hinterland of Lishan Mountain, and may even have spread to the hinterland of Qinling mountain. Later, Xiao Lin also verified their conjecture. Xiao Lin found a clue in the fake tomb and found a magnificent waterfall in Lishan Mountain. After many dangers, he came in from the channel behind the waterfall.


    The direction of the partridge whistle and Chen Yulou is the south, while the direction of Xiaolin''s entry is the East, which also verifies their conjecture that there is more than one exit in the first imperial mausoleum.


    Several people searched hard to escape the way of life, and finally had an eyebrow.


    However, no matter whether it is the partridge whistle or Chen Yulou, they have no reason to give up. For the curse borne by the whole family, the partridge whistle cannot escape. Chen Yulou will never give up in order to unify China''s ambition, to start the amazing wealth in the imperial mausoleum, and even the immortal elixir, and Kobayashi sees the opportunity to end his destiny.


    As long as she stabbed the cursed dagger into the heart of the Dragon Emperor, the mission of tormenting their mother and daughter for 2000 years will finally come to an end.


    The partridge whistle turned to Chen Yulou and Xiao Lin and said, "we must leave a way for others. Even if we all die here, the rest should live. So Xiao Lin, you must draw the way you came in and leave the map here. Then when others come to us, they will find the map."


    The partridge whistle looks at Xiao Lin''s eyes. Xiao Lin has no doubt that if he dares to do anything on the map, the man will turn his face without hesitation. Chen Yulou also knows very clearly who the partridge whistle is doing this for!


    Although he wishes those foreigners would die here, Chen Yulou also wants his loyal followers such as Moller, Bai Junshi and red girl to escape here safely. If he dies here, they must take out this miraculous floating heavenly palace and the information of the supreme treasures in it and give it to his father, so as to give a pulse and leave a hope to shiring Lishi.


    "The entrance where I come may not be safer than the one you know!" Xiaolin took the book handed by the partridge whistle, began to draw a map of his entrance, and whispered: "Let me go through it again. I don''t have the confidence to retreat. There is a cannibal tree there. I doubt that it may be the Kunlun immortal tree dug out by the Dragon Emperor from Kunlun in order to live forever."


    "The tree was dead when it was dug out! But the Dragon Emperor revived it and turned it into a demon tree."


    "There are many strange animals that are in the The Classic of the Great Wilderness age where there are many exotic animals, such as the poison carving, the hare, the palm power and the Chai *, which are the beast and the beast that feed on human beings. They nourish the undead tree with the flesh and blood of these animals, and the Dan Shui is flowing into the ancient city of Xianyang under the undead tree.


    "This should also be a kind of immortal Feng Shui array arranged by Qin Shihuang." Chen Yulou said in horror: "where we come, there are Yin corpses to cross the gas in the yellow spring. One day, the population burns the cream of mermaid, and all continue to be angry. Along the vein of the Changming lantern Road, it is instilled into the suspended heavenly palace, which is likely to pour into the main hall in front of us!"


    Partridge whistle and Kobayashi looked at the long lights of mermaid cream burning on both sides. They couldn''t help but be silent. The brightness of these lights was not dazzling. Even if they looked directly, they wouldn''t hurt people''s eyes. They maintained a soft light at dawn and early morning, but this kind of light was not bright, but they didn''t feel dark all the way, as if their space was bright everywhere.


    Even let them forget this strange... The secret can scare people to death.


    "Qin Shihuang didn''t know how much human and material resources he mobilized the whole empire for his long life. As early as Mu Tianzi''s time in the Western Zhou Dynasty, there was a record of immortal medicine in Kunlun ruins, of course he wouldn''t let go." the partridge whistle said in a deep voice: "We found it from the direction we came in. He found the legendary nether yellow spring and obtained some secrets of the Styx river. He excavated the ancient eclosion bodies of heaven and man and tried to solve the truth of their flying into immortals..."


    "But all these failed!" Chen Yulou said.


    "The road from the netherworld to the Yang world is too dangerous. The living bodies have become evil things! The bodies of Chu ancestors did not become immortals at all, but transformed from the dead bodies into a new existence and a parasitic monster."


    "The immortal tree of Kunlun ruins is dead!" Xiaolin took Chen Yulou''s words and said, "the Dragon Emperor only dug out a section of rotten wood, tried his best to revive it, and obtained a man eating demon tree!"


    "All these were buried with him in his mausoleum as the accumulation of his rebirth after death..." the partridge whistle shook his whole body and said in a trembling voice: "No, there should be more than these. In addition to the south where we came in and the East where Kobayashi came in, there should also be such things in the West and North. These things involve the secret of longevity - the immortal tree turns into a magic, the evil things brought back by the nether world and the yellow spring, and even the eclosic immortal is just a demon transformed from a human body..."


    "What about the Qin Shihuang who tried to be reborn and achieve immortality?"


    "Will he also become a heretic, or even the most powerful among them? This is not without precedent. According to those foreigners, the greatest high priest in ancient Egypt killed the Egyptian god of death soon after he rose from the underworld, and now almost destroyed the civilization there in the West."


    "A group of Oriental people also brought back half of the divinity of the God of death, ready to use him to resurrect the first emperor!"


    Kobayashi was almost stunned. She said in horror: "it''s taboo to live from death. It''s not them who finally come back!" Chen Yulou added: "immortality is also a taboo. Since the pre Qin Dynasty, no one can live without death, and even the immortal medicine of Kunlun has withered!"


    "No!" Kobayashi could not help blurting out a retort: "some people can live forever!"


    Zhegu whistle and Chen Yulou looked up at her in surprise. Kobayashi hesitated for a long time before making up his mind: "there is a spring in Shangri La, which has the power to make people live forever. Our mother has lived from the pre Qin Dynasty to the present by relying on that fountain of immortality! Although I was born only when Qin II was born, I have really experienced two thousand years!"


    "Longevity is not taboo!"


    Kobayashi briefly described Ziyuan and Guo Ming''s two thousand year feud with the Dragon Emperor, and warned them that the resurrection of the Dragon Emperor would bring unprecedented terrorist disasters to the world. Only he had the opportunity to kill the Dragon Emperor, stop some in the bud, and asked them to help him complete the mission of saving the world.


    "Whether it''s taboo or not, we can now be sure that Qin Shihuang is likely to be resurrected, and his arrangement is not just for resurrection! I won''t believe that the brilliant first emperor put himself in a cursed situation just for a woman. Even if your mother Ziyuan is as beautiful as a shooting fairy, it''s impossible. I don''t believe that Qin Shihuang will be here He was cursed before he reached the fountain of youth. "


    Chen Yulou said flatly, "unless everything is under the control of the first emperor, including being cursed, including the fountain of youth, I believe all this is an overall situation of Qin Shihuang for 2000 years, and everything is for becoming an immortal!"


    "In addition to the netherworld yellow spring, immortal emergence and Kunlun immortal medicine that we found in the first emperor''s mausoleum, the first emperor sent Xu Fu to sea to find Sanxian Island, ordered the alchemist to refine immortal medicine and ordered Lu to go to Jieshi mountain to find immortals. Now we know that he also ordered the fairy sister Ziyuan of Shangri La to donate immortal spring. The other two directions should be consistent with these legends Relevant. "


    Chen Yulou pondered for a moment and wrote some of his conjectures on the back of the map. In order to prevent those foreigners from getting these information, he even used the big seal script. I believe that Laura can''t recognize this ancient character whether she moves Chinese characters or not, but military master Bai must recognize it. In the message, Chen Yulou told military master Bai to beware of the three foreigners, You''d better find a way to kill them.


    Finally, the message said that if he entered the tomb of the first emperor and didn''t come back, he would take the map out and give it to his father.


    After leaving a map in a prominent position at the gate of the main hall, they finally pushed the door into the main hall, crossed the threshold wrapped in red copper, and saw a lobby more than ten feet wide and more than one hundred feet deep. There were dozens of giant columns on the hall, with 360 bronze generals, Wen ministers and Xun ministers. In the posture of worshiping the first emperor, they bowed their heads to the throne in front.


    These bronze men look lifelike, wear the clothes of the pre-Qin period and serve the dead first emperor. Like the stars guarding Beichen, these hundreds of bronze men worship the highest throne in the hall. A tall and powerful shadow can be seen on the throne.


    Seeing the shadow, Kobayashi was shocked, frozen in place, sweating like pulp, and his hands holding the dagger were trembling slightly.


    The partridge whistle couldn''t see it. She pulled her for a moment and whispered, "go ahead first!" then she took the lead in stepping on the main hall of the main hall and headed for the throne from a road crowded with bronze statues on the left and right sides. The surrounding curtain seats have been intact for 2000 years, floating like immortals in a low gravity environment, through those mansha, Several people saw huge murals painted and engraved on the walls of the hall.


    In the pre Qin period, the palace was the core building integrating large-scale sacrificial activities and political activities. The main hall where Qin Shihuang''s coffin stopped should be the front hall where he met with his courtiers to discuss world events when he ruled the world. Among the large buildings near the jiuzhong palace, there have also been buildings like the rooftop, the altar to sacrifice the earth and the LanChi palace, which is like a fairy Island.


    The murals depict the local conditions and customs of the pre-Qin period, people''s sacrifice, war, worship of heaven, Zen worship, dance music, enfeoffment, hunting and alliance, involving the ritual and music system, patriarchal culture, as well as historical records, national customs and human conditions. If any archaeologist came here to face these murals forged by the Republic with historical projection technology, Can faint with excitement.

 Chapter 721

    The three people walked in front of these murals and hardly stopped. The throne of Qin Shihuang was in front. These amazing color paintings had to look at them hastily. Their attention was still focused on the figure sitting on the throne. Before the partridge whistle confirmed that there was no mechanism in front, Kobayashi hurried up.


    Holding a dagger, she rushed to the throne behind the desk and stabbed it.


    But as soon as he rushed to the front of the steps, Kobayashi was stunned. The two of them hurriedly followed up. Then they saw that the figure on the throne was not the body of the first emperor, but a pair of clothes worn by the first emperor before his death. After 2000 years, the rope with beads on the crown was not rotten and lifelike. Unexpectedly, this dress was not so powerful and luxurious, even the twelve diaries in front of the crown, Multicolored beads are not the best pearls, but some yellow.


    The two ends of the jade hairpin are tied with vermilion ribbons around the chin, which is even more shabby. The black clothes can see the traces of sizing. Compared with the magnificent suspended heavenly palace, it has an inexplicable and absurd feeling.


    Kobayashi screamed: "it''s a great achievement to build this tomb by the world''s criminal''s redundant son-in-law. It''s extremely luxurious, Dragon Emperor! What else do you want to prove by leaving this simple dress? It''s just to prove your hypocrisy!"


    After saying that, he would go up and stab the dress with a dagger. The partridge whistle and Chen Yulou quickly stopped her and scolded her: "Don''t act rashly. You can''t touch the furnishings here without seeing the coffin of the first emperor. Otherwise, do you think the killer left by the first emperor doesn''t exist? Since he is buried here with the intention of resurrection, is it difficult to deal with those who want to destroy his body?"


    Kobayashi glanced angrily at the clothes on the throne, turned his head and stopped looking at the first emperor''s clothes that made her angry. At this time, she had the spare power to pay attention to other places.


    Behind the throne is a painting wall. In the painting, there are clouds, mountains, fog and sea. The vast mountains and heaven hall are looming in the clouds. Below the clouds is a magnificent situation map of Kyushu, which symbolizes the vast territory of the Qin Empire. The landform is very different from today.


    In that ancient territory Map, there is a towering Kunlun in the West. There is Dan water flowing under the immortal tree on the Kunlun ruins. Under the Kunlun ancestral vein, it is visible as a pure land like lotus. A spring eye in the pure land emits clouds and Fairy Light, full of flexible spirit. In a very dynamic place, there are three fairy islands suspended above the sea and sky. In the South China Sea, the huge shadow of returning to the ruins symbolizes the ultimate goal of the world.


    On the Middle Earth, Mount Tai has a five-color Temple of heaven. A yellow spring gushes out from the bottom of the earth, and corpses float on it. In the east of Mount Tai, a tree holding the heavenly palace stands on it. In the East, it bathes in Tanggu, and Jinwu lives in Fusang. In the west of Guanzhong earth, the God name of Zhongshan is candle Dragon


    In the center of the whole painting wall, countless Qin soldiers drove to the sky in several sun golden boats with wings. A king wearing the clothes he had seen on the throne just now, surrounded by all the officials, led the army in flying golden boats to attack the heavenly palace above the trees.


    The king should be Qin Shihuang. He led the black army with a dignified and dignified look. Without any respect, he despised the immortals and gods in Jianmu heavenly palace. They rose up the ancient city of Xianyang, and the suspended heavenly palace was behind them. Twelve golden men like mountains soared up and shook the heavenly palace above Jianmu.


    Chen Yulou felt a cool air rising from the end of his spine and retrograde upward, which made him shiver. Perhaps the same ambition made him understand the meaning of the painting and made him tremble: "Qin Shihuang... The first emperor is really ambitious and rebellious. He doesn''t want to become an immortal. He wants to be the emperor of heaven!"


    "The Yellow Emperor was grieving for the fact that the common people were not betrayed. He reported the abuse and threatened to suppress the Miao people. There was no world under him. His life was heavy on Li, and the Jedi knew heaven, but there was no degradation."


    "Xi He, the emperor of Qin Dynasty, is like the sun, moon and stars. He respects people''s time."


    The partridge whistle echoed: "Valuing Li means Xi and Li means harmony. Valuing Li means Xi and harmony! Ancient myths say that in ancient times, there were trees built in the east to make the earth and the sky connected. Later, someone made trouble on earth and wanted to overthrow the emperor of heaven, so the emperor of heaven ordered valuing Li and cutting down the trees to make the Jedi and the sky connected. It is said that after the yellow emperor ascended to heaven, he became the emperor of heaven, and Qin Shihuang believed that the emperor of heaven was respected by the mortals on the earth against the immortals."


    "At that time, he had understood the secret of immortality. He wanted to conquer immortals, overthrow the emperor of heaven, and become immortals with the whole Qin Empire. He would be the emperor of heaven himself!"


    "He''s dreaming!" Kobayashi shrieked in a shrill voice.


    Worried that she might get out of control and hurt herself, the partridge whistle immediately took her to the back hall and went through a short corridor to the back hall. The mermaid paste candles here are dotted all over the whole hall. The bronze lamps in the shape of the dragon holding candles are hung in all directions to illuminate here. There are no eclosic monsters behind the mermaid long light. The place where the first emperor was buried is silent and bright It''s been quiet for two thousand years. No one has disturbed the eternal emperor''s sleep except us.


    On the ground in the middle of the hall stands a four legged bronze tripod. The bronze tripod is dignified and dignified, decorated with bronze animal patterns, gods and humanities, facial patterns, mountain patterns, and the situation is beautiful. When the partridge whistle entered, it was found that there are not only this tripod, but several others in the hall, which can be seen in other places.


    He counted carefully. There were nine tripods in total. They looked the same shape and should be cast in one set.


    At this point, the Zhegu whistle was startled. In history, nine complete sets of big tripods are not uncommon. There is a saying of the emperor''s nine tripods in etiquette and law. Both song Huizong and Wu Zetian have forged nine tripods, but these etiquette and casting tripods are to imitate a legend - King Yu''s nine tripods!


    The artifact of the three dynasties, the symbol of Kyushu!


    According to historical records, the nine tripods sank in Surabaya. Qin Shihuang didn''t get it. Could it be the nine tripods forged by Qin Shihuang to talk about * *? Kobayashi sarcastically said, "the real Jiuding has long been missing. Even if the tyrant conquered the six countries, he didn''t get this symbol of Royal orthodoxy." from the real age, Kobayashi should be the most powerful person besides Ziyuan to judge whether the Jiuding is true or false.


    Chen Yulou knocked on the tripod curiously, and the urn immediately gave a dull echo. He judged: "there is something in it, which should be the funerary object." the funerary objects that can be put into the nine tripods will naturally not have vulgar objects. The partridge whistle and Chen Yulou immediately made changes. If there are immortal medicine and Phoenix gall, they should be buried here.


    On the nine tripods are the tripod covers that were later cast. There are many ferocious gods and gods on them. The ferocious gods with animal characteristics seem to be everything in the repressor tripod. The partridge whistle revolved around the tripod twice, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "The nine tripods here seem to be suppressing the things in the tripod! They can''t be opened easily!" Chen Yulou said in a stuffy voice.


    The partridge whistle also added solemnly: "the tripod cover also has six in nine palace locks. There are nine open mechanisms, a total of more than 10000 combinations. If you are careless, the mechanism will get stuck. I can''t open the nine tripods for the time being."


    "But it can be seen from the inscriptions that something is being suppressed. I suspect it is not a bright weapon, but a sacrifice!"


    The partridge whistle turned around and found that the nine tripods were arranged in the direction of the nine palaces. In the middle, in addition to the Yuzhou tripod, there was a huge patio. Looking down from the patio, you could just see Xianyang city. When the partridge whistle saw the courtyard under the palace, it seemed to think of something. But Kobayashi couldn''t stand it. She looked around for the coffin of Qin Shihuang, and her face became more and more worried.


    "How could it be?" pushed open the gate of the back hall, Kobayashi was confused and said, "how could the coffin of the tyrant not be here!"


    As soon as Kobayashi took out the bronze dagger in his hand, he whistled to the partridge: "the coffin of the tyrant is not here, either in the ancient city of Xianyang below or behind the jiuzhong palace. I''m going to kill him!"


    The partridge whistle shook his head and said, "this is the center of the center. In the heavenly palace, it is the most noble place in the whole suspended heavenly palace. The Dragon Cave in the feng shui of the whole Shi Huang mausoleum is located. The Shi Huang can''t put the coffin elsewhere! Either, the whole Shi Huang mausoleum is only the clothes Tomb of Qin Shi Huang, or there is another mystery here!"

 Chapter 722

    Then, if the partridge whistle suddenly looked up, Chen Yulou also suddenly realized that he looked up, and suddenly his whole body was shocked and his face showed an extremely frightened look.


    Kobayashi looked up at the courtyard, where a huge corpse was suspended. The three saw an incredible picture, a huge black dragon corpse, entrenched in the air.


    There is also a second main hall above the whole main hall, but this main hall has no bottom plate and corridor columns. In a space like a huge patio made of square beams, it is like molten iron. The Dragon corpse full of shocking force looks down at the patio surrounded by nine tripods and looks at the underground ancient city of Xianyang. There are countless long lights suspended around the black iron dragon corpse, All kinds of funerary objects are stagnant in the void, and countless treasures, artifact and ritual utensils are quietly suspended around the Dragon corpse.


    "The Dragon Emperor buried himself in a coffin shaped like a black dragon?" Chen Yulou suddenly said.


    The partridge whistle shook his head slowly: "no, I feel there is a problem... No, he is the Dragon corpse!" Chen Yulou refused to believe the partridge whistle intellectually. How can a person become a dragon? How can the mythical creature dragon appear in reality. Chen Yulou thinks that even if there is a "dragon", it should also be a heterogeneous python, a salamander. It can be like a dragon, but it should never be sacred.


    But the Dragon corpse appeared in front of him with incomparable majesty.


    It is not like a dead object made of iron or bronze, or even a corpse, but like a dragon god stagnating in time. Under its gaze, partridge whistle and Chen Yulou didn''t even have the courage to look at it directly.


    Just when they were overwhelmed by the picture in front of them, a sharp drink came. Chen Yulou''s face changed greatly and scolded, "Damn it! That bitch!" after they were shocked at the beginning, Xiaolin woke up faster than them, pulled out the dagger, jumped on the ground, flew up and entered the space of weightlessness. She carried the dagger, He gave a white blow to the Dragon corpse.


    The dagger pierced into the scale of the dragon''s jaw. The dragon''s majestic eyes suddenly lit up and looked at the three people. The dragon''s body seemed to be awakened, his head was slightly raised, and the nine bronze chains tied to the dragon''s body fixed in the void were pulled to make a sound of hunting. Kobayashi faced the majestic eyes of the dragon''s body and was almost unable to resist.


    She had lost the impulse and courage to assassinate the Dragon corpse, and was almost scared out of control. It was not that she didn''t have the courage, but that the momentum carried by the awakened dragon corpse was too amazing.


    The partridge whistle turned and fled to the front hall. He had heard that nine bronze chains fell off from the Dragon corpse. In front of Xiaolin, the Dragon corpse turned into colorful clouds inch by inch, suspended in the heavenly palace, and the clouds grew silently in all directions.


    In the ancient city of Xianyang on the ground, the earth gas evaporates and turns into colorful.


    Among the stars suspended on the top of the heavenly palace, a dragon shaped cloud gathering the light of countless stars probes down. The dragon head drills into the main hall of the heavenly palace. They also find countless mighty clouds, like rivers, gathering from all directions, winding like dragons, thick like dragons, flexible like dragons, and converging with the dragon shaped cloud transformed by dragon corpses, like a scale with claws, Like a lifelike real dragon, it swam between the cloisters of the main hall. Before the dragon''s head poked into the throne of the main hall, clouds poured into the clothes.


    Then in front of the partridge whistle, the first emperor''s clothes swelled like inflation, and a dignified figure gradually appeared between the clouds... At the white jade platform of Hongqiao, Laura and red girl, who had joined Moller and O''Connor, suddenly heard the sound of friction around.


    Laura looked back warily, but found that there was nothing unusual around. Countless terracotta warriors and horses were still standing there.


    However, under the suspended heavenly palace, the bronze terracotta warriors and horses have begun to recover. A waiter driving a chariot suddenly looks up to the sky and makes a roar. Although there is no sound, his bronze chariot has galloped in the ancient city of Xianyang. The bronze horse has stepped on the bluestone Road, and the gap between his body emits a dark red light like lava flowing.


    Armor men with spears, archers with crossbows on their backs, and soldiers with copper swords began to recover. Countless armor men were moving, and the whole Xianyang city suddenly came back to life.


    Soon Laura was stunned to see that the terracotta warriors floating in front of her suddenly pulled out the copper sword around her waist. More terracotta warriors with spears and swords looked back. The entire terracotta warriors in the Shihuang mausoleum were resurrected!


    Suddenly, the whole world roared, "wind! Strong wind!"


    The partridge whistle, who was running for his life before the first emperor''s throne, saw the Wen ministers on the hall and the bronze statue of the military general straight up. When he saw them, a copper general took two steps and reached out to crush them to death. The partridge whistle only felt that the copper hand was small, but it gave people an overwhelming feeling as soon as it was stretched out, which made him almost unable to breathe.


    Seeing that they were about to be crushed to death, a tall bronze statue of Wen Chen suddenly said, "general Meng Yi, leave them to your majesty!"


    The bronze general hesitated slightly, and then let them go. The eyes of those civil and military bronze men looking at the two people running for their lives were like looking at a mole ant, ignoring and disdaining. The partridge whistle couldn''t care so much. Seeing the hall door in front of them, they suddenly heard a roar outside the door.


    When I opened the door, I saw a bronze tiger turn back and show its sharp teeth.


    When the partridge whistle was almost desperate, he looked up and saw the direction of the waterfall where they came. Countless mountains and stones collapsed and fell. A huge bronze hand suddenly broke at the top of the wanzhang cliff. Looking at other directions, the underground mountains surrounding the ancient city of Xianyang collapsed. Several bronze giants with a height of 10000 feet broke free from the mountains. Standing on the ground, the bronze giants who could look down on the heavenly palace waved their arms and broke the mountains and rivers, Tore the waterfall.


    A bronze giant suddenly jumped up, smashed the dome of the first emperor''s underground palace with a fist, and the stars embedded in the dome fell. With the dome breaking, the sun came in directly from the crack to illuminate the whole underground palace ancient city. Facing the sun, the bronze giant tore the dome and roared, "wind! Wind!"


    Countless similar cries came from all directions: "gale! Gale!"


    The partridge whistle stood in front of the suspended heavenly palace and looked around in despair. He saw countless bronze terracotta warriors reorganizing the army, saw thousands of chariots breaking out of the ancient city of Xianyang, and countless terracotta warriors shouting battle numbers and recovering from their deep sleep. He heard someone shouting in the hall behind him: "the great Qin Dynasty will last forever, your majesty is powerful!"


    Looking back, he saw that Kobayashi was thrown out of the hall like a piece of paper. Someone behind him shouted in a low voice: "how can you stand in the hall? Get out. Wait for your majesty to tell you!"

 Chapter 723

    "He''s not the Dragon Emperor! He''s not the Dragon Emperor!" Xiao Lin screamed. The partridge whistle could clearly see the confusion and extreme fear on her face. Her beautiful face was ferocious. She clenched her teeth and trembled like epilepsy. "We released an evil ghost! We released an evil ghost that shouldn''t exist in this world!"


    Looking at this young and tender girl, she unconsciously salivated at the corners of her mouth. It was like madness. The partridge whistle helped her out of kindness.


    Unexpectedly, Kobayashi grabbed his right arm and grabbed him like a life-saving straw. His nails fell into his skin. The partridge whistle hurt and wanted to push her away, but Kobayashi trembled and said, "don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!"


    Chen Yulou stared at the Qin army terracotta soldiers forming a neat square around and facing the array below the suspended heavenly palace. He said, "what did we release?"


    Bronze giants who have escaped from the mountains in the distance are listed around the suspended heavenly palace. The heavenly palace is reaching their chest. These giants as high as mountains are simple and simple in shape, like human shapes composed of a few lines. They don''t even have facial features. They are not as lifelike as the terracotta warriors and horses, but the three stand surrounded by twelve golden men, I feel small like an ant.


    The roar of chariots came from the ancient city of Xianyang under the suspended heavenly palace. The chariot of Sima anche was made of bronze. A three person battle array of an imperial, a crossbow and a fighter drove the chariot from the straight road of Xianyang city to the sky and drove in the void.


    Hundreds of chariots formed a vehicle array. Under the command of the leader of the chariot general, they formed an integral whole, like an arm, and lined up in front of the suspended heavenly palace.


    On the white jade platform, Laura and others were powerlessly curled up on the high platform, watching countless terracotta warriors pass in front of her. They looked like bronze and had copper green rust marks, but their joints and movements were surprisingly soft and agile. Laura even saw a terracotta warrior closer to her. After hearing the movement from herself, He looked back like a stranger.


    She even clearly saw that the bronze terracotta warriors without eyes blinked, but Laura didn''t read any human feelings from his expression. They were like metal, cold, cruel and orderly.


    Under the suspended heavenly palace, the bronze general in front of the military and government suddenly pulled out his sword and swore: "Your Majesty has awakened and reborn, and the great Qin is about to be reborn. We are all the children of the old Qin. We are self styled here underground, waiting for the opportunity for the whole country to become immortal. Now the time is coming, we should kill nine days with your majesty and recreate the great Qin!"


    "Kill nine days and recreate the Qin Dynasty!" roared countless Terracotta Warriors: "it''s said that I have no clothes and share the robe with my son. Wang Yu Xingshi, repair my spear and share the enemy with my son. Wind, strong wind!"


    Looking up, the endless terracotta warriors holding spears and swords, singing and fencing for music, and dancing car by car. They beat the beat of naked with their weapons. The body waves flooded the whole ancient city of Xianyang like a tsunami, the suspended heavenly palace, the ancient Mausoleum of the first emperor, and the flying birds in Lishan Mountain. The wolf tiger was scared out of the mountain forest by the roar.


    "Dragon Emperor, resurrected!" Laura murmured, "the most terrible thing has finally happened! God! Don''t you care about human beings anymore? Is there any hope in this world?" Laura sobbed in despair.


    "We must get out of here!" O''Connor stood up and said, "we must tell the British imperial government what happened here. We must tell them that there has been an undead king in the East that is not inferior to the devil imorton. No, it is even more terrible than imorton. Compared with the undead army under the Dragon Emperor, imorton''s undead army is like a child''s game."


    "The imperial government is already planning to move eastward, and her majesty is preparing to move to India to re rule the world and cast a new glory of the British Empire by conquering India and China, but now the worst situation has emerged - the East is no longer safe!"


    O''Connor stressed again: "we must spread the information!"


    Laura was shocked: "I don''t know these things. You can''t invade other countries like this." O''Connor interrupted: "war makes women go away. That''s why. Nothing is more just than survival!"


    O''Connor handed the bag to Indiana Jones and whispered, "we must make a living now, or we won''t have a chance when these undead troops come back!"


    O''Connor suddenly rushed out of the white jade platform and leaped towards the crumbling mountains in the distance. He exhausted all his strength and flew fast in the weightless void. However, this arrogant behavior soon attracted the attention of the terracotta warriors of the Qin army. Two bronze terracotta warriors directly lined up. The terracotta warriors on the bronze surface have a agility completely different from its metal material.


    Obviously, two copper green terracotta warriors spread in the void like a straight line. O''Connor didn''t know what was tracking him behind. He thought they were just heavy metal people, but their essence was always a type of robot customized for war. It was originally a magnetohydrodynamic engine used to fine tune the direction, It has completely become a high-speed mobile mode in the weightless environment.


    The light blue spout behind the bronze terracotta warriors was covered as a trace of current, which was wound around the two ribs of the bronze terracotta warriors.


    The two bronze terracotta warriors don''t look like a solid iron knot at all. In fact, they don''t move like humans. They wander in the void quickly and surround O''Connor from two directions. The two bronze spears are just a stab, which locks O''Connor''s way of escape. O''Connor only feels that there is no way to avoid, The barb on the bronze Ge easily pierced his joints and put him up like a dead dog.


    Because she was a long way away, Laura could not even judge whether he was dead or alive. She could only look at the two bronze terracotta warriors, put him up, pull him back into the battle and fall in front of the bronze general.


    On the suspended heavenly palace, the partridge whistle at the gate of the main hall was blocked by activated bronze fierce animals. Even Xiaolin, who was most dedicated to revenge like the Dragon Emperor, was in despair. She collapsed to the ground and looked at the main hall in fear. She only heard a soft sound. The door of the magnet hall was opened by two waiters, one wearing the crown of the son of heaven, Wearing the partridge whistle, the tall figure in the suit they had seen on the throne appeared behind the gate.


    In front of him, there were countless terracotta warriors of the Qin Dynasty. They lined up in dozens of square arrays and watched the tall figure enthusiastically.


    The partridge whistle heard the voice of the mountain and tsunami in front: "Wansheng! Wansheng!"


    The figure didn''t even take a glance at them. The partridge whistle was dragged down by two bronze guards. Qin Shihuang had a square face, beard and nose. The most prominent thing was a pair of eyes, which seemed to cover the world!


    "All the officers and men, listening to the orders of the few, reformed the heavenly order and rebuilt the great Qin. They made the heavenly order and used it. Qin was like a Haotian, calendar like the sun, moon and stars, and respected people''s time. However, the day when the great Qin regained light was the same as the sky, shining for all ages. Since then, the name of the great Qin country can be called Xianqin!"


    As the sound spread everywhere, the cheering figure of the underground terracotta warriors of the great Qin Dynasty broke the sky: "ten thousand victories of the great Qin Dynasty! Long live the immortal Qin Dynasty! Long live the first emperor!"

 Chapter 724

    Under the jade steps in front of the suspended heavenly palace, the partridge whistle looked at the figure standing in front of the hall in horror. He was surrounded by thousands of troops and looked down at the world, swallowing thousands of miles like a tiger.


    "This is the first emperor!" Chen Yulou trembled in his ear.


    The partridge whistle sighed in his heart; "Worthy of being the first emperor!" ZuLong''s title of king was not enough to show his career. He thought that he was the "emperor" and named the Qin Dynasty the "first emperor"! The man standing in front of himself and others is undoubtedly worthy of this title.


    The Chinese emperor began with Emperor Qin I.


    He unified the six countries and created a unified China; He set up prefectures and counties, feudal world; His books are the same, his cars are on the same track, and his instruments are measured with a measuring stone; He practiced the method of farming and war to create the monarchy; He rejected the Huns in the north and conquered Sanyue in the South; At the same time, he was also the first emperor and the ruler of the violent Qin Dynasty. His empire claimed that "he was ordered by heaven and lived forever", but "Qin lost his deer and died of the second emperor.".


    Everything about these is engraved on the ''Chinese will''. At this moment, all the information entangled bodies in the Chinese will took the concept of "Qin Shihuang" as the core, disturbed as an observer on the quantum scale, took the virtual personality "Qin Shihuang" created by the Chinese will as the framework, and took the remaining half of the divinity as the material to create a soul.


    From their perspective of the partridge whistle, Qin Shihuang pulled out the tai''a sword around his waist and shouted, "since Xian Qin was created, I call myself heaven and Xian Qin Shihuang!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the partridge whistle inadvertently looked up and noticed that the Majesty in the eyes of the first emperor was completely different from that just now. There seemed to be a special spirit in his eyes, which made him completely complete. At this time, the partridge whistle understood that now, Qin Shihuang really came out of history and resurrected in the world.


    "The virtual personality ''Qin Shihuang'' has abnormal interference and detects abnormal quantum entangled virtual soul data..." in another secret base at the lower level of the underground palace of the first imperial mausoleum, Ying Long nervously looked at the light screen in the air: "restart the virtual soul and load the concept of virtual divine personality - ''first emperor'', the concept of ''eternal Emperor'' and the concept of ''ZuLong''"


    "... warning! The virtual deity collapses and the data of the virtual personality ''Qin Shihuang'' is abnormal. It is restarting... The personality appears semi independent self and applies for Chinese will intervention... The application is rejected. The personality is in accordance with the AI intelligent life management measures It stipulates that the divine life, which is derived from the Chinese will and has the entanglement concept of semi independent consciousness and collective consciousness, has the characteristics of the soul of civilization. There is no will interference, no spiritual interference, and no belief module. It is judged that it does not belong to those who falsely claim to be saints, claim to be gods, and do not belong to those who believe in gods. "


    Ying Long said angrily, "it must be the Apocalypse again..."


    "It''s normal. We should have been mentally prepared, shouldn''t we?" the public loser sighed nearby: "When designing the Xianqin plan, Chen ang should make it very clear. Xianqin has both our part and his part. It was born in the Chinese will. As the incubation pupa of the Republic, it is also a chess piece for the Apocalypse to test another development direction of Chinese civilization."


    "Since it is a civilization created by both of us, the Apocalypse will not let it be controlled by us. It will be a relatively independent civilization. On this young civilization, the New Republic absorbs nutrition and metamorphoses from it. At the same time, those who do not agree with the development line of the Republic will rest on the old body and become the exploration of another road The seeker. "


    "The Republic gives them the right to choose!"


    "The abnormal data was successfully repaired. The restarted Xianqin Empire management system was supervised and managed by the Chinese will, and the virtual God ''Qinshihuang'' was authorized to manage it. The new Xianqin agreement has been drawn up and sent to the personal space of citizens of all republics. According to the ruling of the Chinese will, the Xianqin civilization plan submitted by the virtual God ''Qinshihuang'' has the characteristics of subsidiary civilization and is granted part of it Authority, transfer the management authority of some systems. "


    Seeing the news from the light screen in front of him, Ying Long snorted and angrily turned off the screen. The public loser class laughed: "Qin Shihuang was created by us and Chen ang. Of course, it will reflect part of his will. We are also willing to give Xianqin the right to choose a new civilization in the future. When the Xianqin plan ends, everyone has the right to choose their own future..."


    "According to the agreement, now it''s time for us to let go!" sighed the public loser class.


    Standing on the jade steps, Qin Shihuang reviewed his army. He boarded a bronze chariot and drove through the square array of Qin army terracotta warriors one after another. The bronze terracotta warriors were ordered and prohibited anyway. They were neat and sharp. It was shocking that Laura and others hiding in the corner could only comfort themselves like hypnosis: "this is just an army in the era of cold weapons."


    In fact, even when imorton conquered the three British Islands, his army of undead did not have any eggs. It all depended on the plague to collapse the British government. As for the undead who made people have nightmares, she had to bully the British citizens who lost their organizational ability. Laura comforted herself that if the Dragon emperor did not have the terrible power to control the plague, there would be no weird people With supernatural ability, no matter how elite his army is, it is still far from the British imperial army equipped with modern firearms.


    Of course, she can''t think that the Qin army in front of her is a monster equipped with star crossbow, and the Xian Qin Empire is an alien high-tech civilization in fairy skin.


    But Laura''s illusion was shattered when Qin Shihuang reviewed the twelve golden men!


    Looking at those huge bronze giants who destroyed mountains and mountains like a game, Laura''s fantasy of the British Imperial Army was completely destroyed! In front of these war machines, Britain''s proud Navy is like a toy.


    Strong fear made Laura almost collapse. She couldn''t imagine what terrible suffering Britain would encounter under the attack of the two immortal empires of the East and the West! When the terracotta warriors of the Qin army took them away, Laura was even unable to resist. Except that O''Connor''s life and death were unknown and Indiana was seriously injured, the others finally joined the three of the partridge whistle intact.


    When they were brought to the first emperor of Qin, in the face of the power inadvertently distributed by the first emperor of Qin, partridge whistle, Laura and others were like pressing a huge stone. Just looking directly at the first emperor was enough to make them dizzy and headache, because the essence of the first emperor of Qin was not only a virtual personality reconstructed by God, but also the management authority of Xianqin civilization, His existence itself contains the concept of a part of the Xianqin empire.


    This huge concept, knowledge and will are too powerful for ordinary human beings, and even direct vision will be hurt.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Shihuang thought a little and understood the inside story. He returned the essence of his own existence to the concept and appeared in reality in the form of projection, and the coercion and information interference completely disappeared.


    "I''ve been sleeping for two thousand years. The vicissitudes of life are not easy. You should know who I am by your words and deeds. Let''s talk about what happened in the past two thousand years?"

 Chapter 725

    "Canned buns - buns - Pomegranate buns - sell -"


    Listening to the cries in his ears, Bai Xiaowen walked blankly in the streets of Xi''an. The anding gatehouse was placed in front of him. There were one after another Hawking around. The guests came and went one after another. It was bustling, but he didn''t care about it. He studied in a new school in Xi''an, but Xi''an was not peaceful in recent days, and he couldn''t read much!


    Since Marshal Feng Yuxiang died outside Xi''an City, something has changed in the city. It is said that Feng dashai wanted to dig the tomb of the first emperor, which caused "bad luck" to die. As for what the "bad luck" was. Bai Xiaowen is not sure.


    Some students said that the zongzi in the tomb of the first emperor turned white hair and killed when they came out. Others said that marshal Feng killed the British tomb robber and was killed by a foreigner killer!


    All kinds of rumors are rampant for a time. There are all kinds of statements, and there is no consensus.


    These things are so far away from the common people that they can only become gossip on the head of the population of Xi''an - what really makes Bai Xiaowen unable to attend class is the chaos after Feng dashai''s death. Feng dashai''s death is confused, and there is a movement among the direct warlords in Xi''an. Feng dashai''s sworn brother, Zhen Songjun, Liu Zhenhua, has great ambitions for the post of Shaanxi military supervisor.


    Feng Yuxiang believes in Christianity and is known as the "General of Christ". Liu Zhenhua often goes to church and invites the priest to preach in Zhensong army. He flattered Feng Yuxiang with this skill. They exchanged posts and worshipped him. After Feng Yuxiang died, he was strong. No wonder he had such ambition.


    However, Xi''an city was not in his hands. Wu Xintian, commander-in-chief of the border defense army in southern Shaanxi, took over Xi''an city first after Feng Yuxiang''s death. On the one hand, he joined forces with the Yasukuni army of Hu Jingyi''s Department, and on the other hand, he closely guarded Xi''an against Liu Zhenhua''s department.


    Liu Zhenhua had to exert political pressure on Wu Xintian and tangle with bandits, red spear club, broadsword club and other party armed forces. He tangled up nearly 50000 troops and was ready to attack Xi''an and destroy Wu Xintian''s troops.


    At this time, although the war has not yet started, the clouds have already shrouded over the ancient city of Xi''an. Although Wu Xintian also has the troops left by Feng Yuxiang, a large part of the troops have been attracted by Liu Zhenhua. Instead, he does not have an advantage. Fortunately, he has united with the Yasukuni army of Hu Jingyi, and Yang Hucheng, a fierce general under the Yasukuni army, assists in garrisoning Xi''an.


    The traders in the old street in front of the Andingmen tower don''t open the door for a day, so they don''t have food for a day. But Bai Xiaowen is not them. His father Bai Jiaxuan is the landlord of Bailuyuan, a small town below Xi''an. Now the school is in a mess, so he wants to go back to his hometown and wait for the disordered soldiers to come back to class, so as not to be blocked by the disordered army when Liu Zhenhua attacked Xi''an.


    Just when Bai Xiaowen hesitated, there was a sudden noise at the gate of the city. Anding gate is the main west gate of Xi''an city. The gate is controlled by the army. Usually there will be no trouble, but once there is trouble, it is chaos. Bai Xiaowen saw a goods man coming from the gate with a burden on his shoulders. He looked in a hurry and didn''t bother to greet the guests.


    Hurriedly shouted to him, "what happened outside the city?"


    The peddler had no time to talk to him and couldn''t help pestering him. He shouted: "a big hole has collapsed in Lishan Mountain, revealing the tomb of the first emperor. The terracotta soldiers, cars and horses inside are alive! They are wearing white helmets and white armor, wearing the filial piety of the first emperor, and kill us!"


    "Ah?" Bai Xiaowen was angry and funny. The countrymen could make up everything. After listening to others, they dared to say anything. Did the first emperor revive the terracotta warriors? Why didn''t he say that Lord Chongzhen came back from the coal mountain! Bai Xiaowen thought that this should be a mixture of the news that Feng dashai died in Lishan some time ago and the news that Liu dashai''s Zhensong army attacked Xi''an city.


    Seeing Bai Xiaowen holding him for a long time without talking, the salesman broke free of Bai Xiaowen''s hand and fled to the city.


    "No!" Bai Xiaowen thought, "there is no wind in the hole. Now the news that Liu dashai is going to fight Xi''an is boiling, but there is no shadow. He can''t afford such a storm. Most of it is Liu dashai who has fought!"


    Bai Xiaowen is regretting why he didn''t escape from Xi''an earlier. Now he can''t get out - it''s more dangerous to go out. It''s fatal to meet soldiers. The soldiers and bandits of Zhensong army are more terrible than bandits. White wolves didn''t kill as much when they were in Henan!


    At this time, Bai Xiaowen had to stay in the city at the homes of his acquaintances, or live in the school. When the warlords burned, killed and looted, the ordinary people were really miserable, but at least the school was better. When they met some famous warlords, they would restrain their soldiers from looting the school.


    Bai Xiaowen moved without delay and ran decisively in the direction of the school.


    In the direction beyond his sight, smoke and dust billowed on the Loess Plateau and countless bronze chariots were running towards Xi''an city. On the vast land, chariots pulled out a long chariot line up to two kilometers wide. Generally speaking, chariots should drive slowly when they don''t charge, But the army has been maintaining this speed.


    They bypassed the more complex terrain and farmland and skimmed over the wasteland.


    Ignoring everyone on their route of action, the frightened Shaanxi people avoided these bronze luster and expressionless troops, and the army drove by. Except for the sound of wheels rolling, the whole army didn''t say a word. Some civilians didn''t have time to avoid. They just pulled a chariot and bypassed the man who was extremely frightened in the center of the vehicle array.


    The chariot galloped past him. The man felt that the three edged thorns rotating on the wheels crossed his lower legs, and the wind swept by the spears waved by the copper people on the car roared in his ears.


    A gang of local ruffians who were bought by Liu Zhenhua and are now the "head" of the Zhensong army, unknowingly blocked the way of the vehicle array into Xi''an. If they could see clearly, of course, they would not have the courage to resist, but after being incorporated by Liu Zhenhua, the live local ruffians received arms and military pay - still insufficient. They want to rob on the road now.


    The looted bandits would not have discipline and advance or retreat. They had no time to retreat from the route of the vehicle array, so they had to shoot into the rolling smoke ahead in the hope that the gunfire could deter the unknown army.


    But even if the bullet hits the chariot, it will only break a small white spot on the bronze chariot, which will disappear as soon as it is blown by the dust. The ancient bronze doesn''t even lose a trace of rust. They don''t have time to shoot a second shot, and the vehicle array flies past them. The soldiers on the vehicle calmly harvest their heads with their spears, leaving dozens of bodies. The huge vehicle array doesn''t even slow down, He drove out of here quickly.


    Upstairs in Xi''an, the soldiers on guard saw yellow smoke rising in the distance

 Chapter 726

    "Hair on the left flap, money on the tail, and Chinese clothes are gone! The hometown of the great Qin Dynasty has become a mixed residence of all Hu. Yanhuang nobles, knees bent savages are slaves, gentry and Confucianism, and barbarians are regarded as emperors!" the first emperor angrily said, "you have lost all my face!"


    "Since three generations, Chinese people and nobles of Yan and Huang dynasties have been humiliated like you. Qi destroyed Dongyi, Jin killed Guzhu, Qin slaughtered Beirong, Chu raised the barbarians, Yan conquered Shanrong and Guifang, rejected Donghu, King Zhao Wuling rode and shot in Hufu, first resisted Xiongnu, then drove Xiongnu in the North, conquered Sanyue in the south, and unified the six countries. Since the emperor of Zhou won the Ding, China has conquered all directions without such wonders Shame! "


    "You are not Chinese people!" the first emperor said indifferently.


    "Now the Central Plains is in chaos, thieves are flocking, and the Chinese people have been slaves for hundreds of years. They have never had the blood of the Qin Dynasty. They have long forgotten the people of the Qin Dynasty. They are happy to hear of war. They are tough and servile. They can''t be used for any purpose. I''m alone! I''m alone! If the six countries are in chaos, the people are unceasingly Qin people. What should I do?"


    The first emperor looked at his ministers and generals with awe inspiring eyes. The meaning was self-evident. The partridge whistle next to him struggled uneasily. As a Chinese, he understood the meaning of the first emperor''s words, and the answer to the first emperor''s question was self-evident


    Sure enough, all the officials said in unison, "as the example of the six countries, be unified!"


    "Burn their books, pit their Confucianism, eliminate their words and dialects, destroy their country, their books are the same as the text, and their cars are the same as the track. They should be imposed by the Daqin system and made by the law..." another person said: "In the past, when the great Qin II died, we should learn from his lessons. Now the great Qin peeps into the way of heaven, cultivates immortality and recreates the kingdom of the immortal Qin. We should use the story of three generations, the Jedi Tiantong, set up Jianmu, turn mortals into immortals and enter our immortal Qin."


    "The emperor advised the emperor to establish a twenty military merit title system, a first-class public scholar, two top-level officials, three hairpins, four no changes, five doctors, six official doctors, seven public doctors and eight public riders... This is the immortal Lord! The immortal Lord deserves to enjoy merit and fame. The immortal Lord is not based on merit and fame, but the Lord of immortality. All Chinese people give spiritual roots, fairy arts and enter the immortal gate, so they give the immortal Lord of the above creation."


    "Promotion at all levels is not worthy of worldly wealth and land, but confers the name of immortal Qin Gong and is incorporated into the system."


    ¡­¡­


    In the spiritual root supervisor of the Xianqin Empire, Ying long looked at the rows of culture tanks in front of him. In the light green nutrient solution in the culture tank, there was a nerve group that was forked like a root. The nerve group was only one foot long, just like a tree root. From the thickness of the little finger on the top, countless tiny nerves were forked down.


    This is "Linggen". Its real name is "Republic type C neural swarm biological computer".


    Based on the blood sucking nerve biotechnology studied by Chen angben in the world, the neural group biological computer is a kind of neural biological computer developed by the will of China and other scientists from the Republic of China. It is a scientific and technological arm loaded on the human nervous system by simulating neural movement and brain function.


    The neural network computer will be attached to the lower part of the human brain to replace the nerve to connect the spine.


    On the one hand, it has the computational power compensation function of biological computer, which provides computational power and related programs for the brain in the form of attaching to the brain. At the same time, it controls the spinal nerve to master part of the function of body movement and conditioned reflex.


    "People can''t completely control their own bodies." as one of the main developers of this Linggen, gongshuban explained: "Because of the inherent defects and backward structure of the brain, the human body, including the brain, has only evolved to the level of primary intelligence. Its storage function is backward and its operation mechanism is successful. On the one hand, it is relatively advanced in fuzzy operation and fuzzy processing, but big data processing, precise operation and data storage are not even comparable to a computer at the end of the 20th century."


    "Human beings can''t even remember!" the public loser class sighed: "now it seems that we used to be as ignorant as primitive people."


    "Our body is controlled by the brain by the subconscious mind. Through fuzzy operation, we deal with a large number of problems in the operation of the human body, which is like leaving the problems to the evolutionary instinct to solve. Therefore, we can''t control our obesity, even if the fat is synthesized by our own body, we can''t control our strength, even if the muscle cells are made by the human body?"


    "The human body is like a complex machine. Obviously, our brain can only process the surface information, and the rest of those that control endocrine, fat synthesis and muscle cells are controlled by instinct or subconscious. It is obvious that we can''t control our body, because our brain defects, personality and consciousness can''t handle so much Information. "


    "Most diseases, injuries and physical problems come from this."


    "Therefore, the first step of Linggen is to control our body instead of the subconscious mind." Ying Long asked.


    "Yes, the unique architecture of Linggen, or neural group biological computer, makes it have the computing power comparable to that of the early generation of quantum computers. In addition, the" spirit variant mutant mutant consciousness algorithm "and the" immortal civilization practitioner consciousness algorithm "kindly sponsored by the Apocalypse can fully master and control the operation of the human body."


    "For humans loaded with spiritual roots, the generation, aging, variation and death of each cell are monitored and controlled by the ''spiritual roots''. It can let the diseased cells die by themselves. The digested energy is not converted into fat. It can make the muscle cells differentiate automatically. If you want the abdominal muscles to grow by themselves!"


    "As long as the permission of Linggen is released and overhauled on time, the life span of human beings is unlimited, as long as your quantum cycle and personality will not collapse. However, according to calculation, the average life span of human quantum cycle in this world is only 1300 years. Beyond this world, their personality will lose its activity because of the cycle fixed line. This theory is called thinking dusk, that is to say, they My mind is dead! "


    "Without new inspiration, creativity and activity, their souls began to reduce dimensions."


    "Once the spirit root is loaded, for people in this world, it is completely equal to the difference between people and immortals. One can''t even control his own body, and the other side can fully control his own body, even life and death. According to the fairy road plan of the twenty immortal Jue, those who load the spirit root will step into the immortal gate, which can be called first-class Gongshi. With the help of the spirit root, they will learn relevant subjects with high efficiency Learning knowledge - of course, in Xianqin, it is called Xiandao. "


    "When their knowledge literacy and consciousness intensity reach the corresponding level, they will pass the examination of Xianqin and obtain the authority to build the foundation."


    "Wait, how are you going to do it?" Ying Long asked curiously.


    The public loser laughed: "Load the personal nano robot, that is, the ''mana'' system, develop the corresponding permissions, and let them learn how to be a producer with ''mana'', that is, workers. They will begin to learn how to operate the nano robot for life, production, labor and creation, and continue to learn at the same time. At this time, they will be upgraded to shangzao, hairpin curl xianjue, and obtain greater Xianqin civilization Some permissions. "


    "According to the level of knowledge, cognition and personality perfection, when they can fully take over the control of the ''Linggen'' personal neural group biological computer, when they can fully control their subconscious and obtain eternal life, they have completed this series of immortal cultivation process, become a complete immortal and be granted the title of Zuo Shuchang immortal."


    Ying Long laughed and said, "you''re going to transplant the learning and assessment system of the Republic! The immortal who has completed the basic adult quality required by the Republic is the immortal. Won''t you use the academic degree to assess the immortal cultivation level later?"


    "In the process of learning and growing up, citizens of the Republic have always been influenced by the politics of the Republic." Ying Long suddenly turned his face and said seriously: "Those young people who grow up will recognize and inherit our ideals, pursue ultimate humanity and inherit civilization. But Xianqin will not have this influence. Those compatriots who cultivate immortals may be affected by the Chinese will, but they can''t touch it and gradually agree with the ideals of the Republic. How can you be sure that they will agree with us and join me "Friends?"


    The public loser shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but I believe that some people will agree with us and are willing to inherit our ideals, as long as they are willing to follow us. Others, let them practice their own path!"


    "Moreover, Xianqin was created by us and Chen ang. The concept of the Republic permeates all aspects of this civilization. There will be no fewer people who have changed with us."

 Chapter 727

    The sentry standing at the head of the city climbed up the lookout platform next to it in doubt and looked at the rolling yellow smoke in the distance. He only heard the rumble that could be heard in the distance, just like hundreds of millions of Horseshoes stepping on the ground neatly. This kind of sound, like the rolling thunder before the thunder, aroused the vigilance of the guard sentry of Xi''an city.


    "Go and report to the platoon leader! It''s said that loess dust was found at Andingmen. It may be the people and horses of Zhensong army acting nearby!" ordered the monitor of the Jingguo army, the garrison in Xi''an.


    The Yasukuni army was under the control of the national government, which was not corrupt at that time. At a time of tension, the military discipline was quite strict, far exceeding that of the warlord army at that time. Yang Hucheng, commander of the first detachment of the third route of the Yasukuni army, was on guard on the city tower. When he heard the news reported by the sentry, he immediately rushed to the city wall.


    Feeling the vibration coming from his feet and the pressure of getting closer and closer, Yang Hucheng''s face was extremely dignified. At this time, the wind suddenly turned from northwest to Southeast, and the rolling smoke slowly retreated from Ding''an gate. Some shadowy figures gradually emerged - black black black black bird dragon flag fluttered in the wind, under which bronze war figurines held bows and crossbows against the city tower.


    "What''s that?" Yang Hucheng raised his telescope and looked there.


    The bronze chariot pierced the rolling yellow smoke and came from the dust. The light green of the bronze rust reflected the dim metal luster, just like the bronze weapon placed for thousands of years. The years covered the exposed edge and precipitated the traces of the passage of time, but what could not be hidden in the bones of these traces was the killing spirit of the blood rust on the bronze, with the silence and tension of the Qin army.


    The loose formation of vehicles in form is like a whole, a huge war monster. Yang Hucheng seems to hear its roar in his ear.


    Then Yang Hucheng saw those bronze soldiers raise the bronze crossbow machine in their hands, and the arm tension crossbow machine is slightly lifted to the sky. The crossbow and arrow driving on it are far away from zhuding''an city building. Such a neat and uniform action of a bronze chariot force has brought a great sense of oppression to Yang Hucheng on the city wall, and some soldiers with poor psychological quality have shot far away.


    But Yang Hucheng soon stopped doing this: "stop firing the gun, lift the muzzle up and listen to my command!" he turned to scold the scout and said, "scout, ranging!" the adjutant immediately reported: "the enemy front is 1200 meters away from the city gate."


    "I remember that the effective range of our rifles is 100 meters. We have a high advantage on the wall. It''s 200 meters. We can start shooting only when the enemy is 150 meters away from us." Yang Hucheng frowned: "Although they don''t know the identity of the enemy, they carry crossbows and arrows that can stretch their arms on the chariot. I remember such crossbows and arrows can only take 400 steps and shoot 800 steps."


    "How dare they attack our defense?" Yang Hucheng didn''t understand.


    He always paid attention to the firing line of the defensive position. When these ancient troops from the past arrived at the preset position, they would start to organize shooting. However, when the chariot reached the 1000m line, the Qin army crossbow driver driving the bronze chariot first opened the crossbow. They aimed at the air. In a moment, the hum of the bow string spread to Yang Hucheng''s ears on the city wall like a tide.


    Although reason told him that the enemy''s backward crossbows and arrows could not threaten here, Yang Hucheng shouted along the urgency in his heart: "pay attention to defense!"


    But it was always futile. On the crossbow in the hands of the Qin army, an unobtrusive light screen flickered quietly. It was beyond Yang Hucheng''s imagination. On this light screen, the first perspective of the crossbow machine to launch crossbows and arrows was clearly displayed. Through the light screen, the crossbow hand controlled the crossbow and arrows to shuttle through the air.


    The Xi''an defense forces on the city wall were surprised to see the crossbows and arrows of the Qin army thrown high into the sky, gathered into countless arrow clusters like a dark cloud, and rushed to the ground - that is, where they said they were.


    The shuttling crossbows and arrows were like a huge school of fish, shuttling through the Ding''an City Tower in a posture that was absolutely inconsistent with the trajectory. Yang Hucheng watched helplessly as some crossbows and arrows turned around and nailed the soldiers on the city wall to the ground according to the distribution principle of one person and one arrow. These arrows seemed to have eyes, pierced the non critical parts of the soldiers and nailed them to the ground.


    The adjutant beside him, whose collarbone was pierced by an arrow, was hit by a huge reaction force, flew up and nailed to the wooden building post behind him.


    His troops lost their combat effectiveness at the first time, and all the soldiers were powerless wailing on the ground. Although their lives were not in danger, they also completely lost their combat capability.


    Bai Xiaowen heard a noise around him, and a rustic countryman squeezed over him and rubbed his clean uniform. He could not help making his brows wrinkle. But now he could not care for so much. Around him was called, "Liu Dashuai has come in!" It aroused a burst of screams from the women and children nearby. Everyone hurried to their place of refuge. The street was in chaos and the stores were closed urgently!


    Bai Xiaowen tried to run in the direction of the school. Suddenly, he heard a whizzing sound overhead, making a dense sound over his head.


    The terracotta warriors of the Qin army are simply operated on the crossbow machine. A crossbow arrow runs over the Dashuai mansion in the ancient city of Xi''an like a flexible swimming fish. The camera installed on the arrow transmits the real-time picture to the crossbow machine light screen in the hands of the crossbow man, and inputs the virtual AI module of the bronze terracotta warriors through the communication module for information processing. They only need to shake the crossbow machine gently to adjust the flight of the crossbow The direction of the.


    The reason why Xianqin wanted to design this stupid operation module was to let ordinary people in the world control it one day. Driven by the magnetic levitation engine, this crossbow was like a flying sword controlled by a crossbow hand. One by one, he found the armed personnel in Xi''an, nailed them to the ground and destroyed the resistance.


    This is just a moment. The forward of the bronze car array has just touched the gate of Ding''an.


    The bronze chariot leaped over the moat and faced the thick city gate made of solid wood and pig iron. On the bronze chariot at the head, the terracotta warriors with a Ge jumped up and split on the city gate. The high-frequency periodic light blade exploded from the edge of the "bronze" weapon, and the contact material carrier was instantly destroyed by the beam of photons with ultra-high frequency vibration, The huge city gate nearly feet thick was broken like pieces of paper.


    Bronze chariots drove straight into the ancient city of Xi''an.


    The streets inside Ding''an gate are already empty, giving way to a flat avenue for the chariot troops. The vehicle array with a width of several miles suddenly split here and divided into three parts. They go to the East Changle gate, the South Yongning gate and the North Anyuan gate respectively. From the mid air, you can see the bronze flood pouring into the city from the four gates like a tide, and one wave extinguished all the resistance, Occupied the whole of Xi''an.

 Chapter 728

    The news of the fall of Xi''an finally reached Shanghai two days later, and some authoritative newspapers such as reporting will vaguely publish some news. However, there have been different opinions on which warlord the army occupying Xi''an belongs. The vast majority of people believe that it should be the Zhensong army under Liu Zhenhua, or the Huihui Sanma of the northwest who killed Xi''an.


    In some of the most absurd rumors, Feng Yuxiang dug up the first imperial mausoleum and released the army of the state of Qin 2000 years ago, which led to the fall of Xi''an.


    "Damn Bazi!" Liu Zhenhua, commander of the town Song army, jumped and scolded, "if I let me know which bald sun did Xi''an city and let me take the blame, I''ll kill his bald sun! Now Zhang beard (Zhang zuolin) and Wu Xiaogui (Wu Peifu) call me and ask me if I took Xi''an? It''s going to kill me!"


    "Marshal, now the enemy in Xi''an is unknown. Don''t act rashly!" Chu Zixiang advised.


    "It''s certainly a good thing to destroy the Yasukuni army and Feng Yuxiang''s original headquarters in one day, but he occupied Xi''an. I, the Shaanxi governor, have a bad name and bad words! Xi''an must be taken..." Liu Zhenhua said decisively. At the same time, a treacherous smile appeared on his face and said coldly: "but this cheap can''t be taken by Wu Xiaogui!"


    "Wait for a few days, and when Wu Xiaogui is anxious to test them, ask them to admit my identity as Shaanxi governor, and then do it!"


    On the other hand, the Qin army''s clean-up in Xi''an was extremely smooth. After the organic elimination of the armed forces in the ancient city of Xi''an, the Qin army did not immediately do any large-scale action. Xi''an citizens gradually adapted to the fact that those bronze terracotta soldiers like gods and ghosts were stationed in the urban defense, and even some citizens who feared ghosts and gods, Secretly burning paper at the terracotta warriors standing there like bronze statues in the streets.


    If there is any other change, it is that the whole city began martial law, those strange bronze terracotta warriors began to carry out large-scale repair and transformation of the ancient city of Xi''an, and monitored and controlled the leading figures of Xi''an. In the local local rule, the Hui party is a special class, which represents the Green Gang and the Hong Gang, which have great influence in the political arena of the Republic of China.


    The socialist party is essentially an organization in which bureaucrats and landlords oppress the middle class of the lower class and hooligans earn the benefits of local economic operation.


    New China is called the underworld, also known as gangs, gangs and hooligans. Xi''an is an important town in Northwest China and a cultural and economic center. Naturally, there are also a large number of members of gangs and gangs. On the one hand, they form gangs among the foot workers, coolies and wharf workers in the city. With force, on the one hand, they win over the lower class, compete for interests with the bureaucratic landlords in Shaanxi, and on the other hand, they squeeze the lower class workers, Usurp the middle gray interests in economic operation.


    During the Warlord''s rule, on the one hand, the early revolutionary army had a large number of members of the guild party. Through their strength, the rogue leaders of the guild party had a tangled network. On the one hand, they controlled the guild party, and on the other hand, they were also part of the warlord bureaucrats. They colluded with the warlord bureaucrats to oppress the lower class people. On the other hand, they controlled the lower class by force through Gang rules, Bureaucrats and warlords were forced to cooperate with them.


    But after the Qin army occupied here, their good days came to an end!


    Although the system of Xianqin is just budding and still under exploration, one basic principle has been determined. Xianqin must be an unprecedented huge system and management system. Whether it is the virtual God Qin Shihuang who manages Xianqin or Yinglong, they are inclined to establish an authoritarian system and build an unprecedented huge system, Include everyone in management.


    In their blueprint, the tentacles and will of the Xianqin Empire must be implemented to the most subtle parts of the Empire, from the most ordinary farmers to the collective consciousness of the whole earth, which should be directly ruled by Xianqin.


    There are no managers outside the imperial government system in Xianqin. The so-called imperial power does not go to the countryside, small government, big society and service-oriented government are not allowed in Xianqin. There are no virtuous landlords without rural autonomy and no gray middle profit-making stratum parasitic on the economic system. Xianqin does not allow any organizations and individuals trying to steal its power.


    The moist and bloody soil on the execution ground outside Xi''an is a profound proof of this.


    From the moment it was created, this huge political system existed in order to expand and occupy power. It must implement its will to any individual. It is the ultimate existence of Qin Shihuang integrating all dictatorship in the world.


    It was created to disintegrate itself. It is a verb rather than a noun, an expanding concept rather than a fixed government system. Its instinct is to control, control everything, control the cycle of life and death, control meteorological disasters, control economic activities, control individuals, control war conquest, control clothing, food, housing and transportation, Any power that can be controlled is the goal of Xianqin until it is torn and reborn from the state of unlimited attempts to power.


    The ultimate form of Xianqin is Tianting. When it develops to the final form, it will control everything of the individual from above. When this control reaches the ultimate, it will rise to Huawei''s destiny, control the cycle of life and death, control wind, rain and lightning, and control good and bad luck. The individuals in this system, like mortals ruled by Tianting, are determined by birth and death, Even the fate after birth is doomed.


    This is the arrangement of Ying long. Such a civilization is doomed to be destroyed, so it is doomed to be only a process. In order to achieve a short existence of the goal of reunification, neither Qin Shihuang nor the Chinese will, born in accordance with Chen Ang''s will, have no intention to retain it. When the cocoon of the Republic breaks into a butterfly and the Xianqin empire is reborn, it is the opportunity for the rebirth of Xianqin civilization expected by Qin Shihuang.


    "We create it and are ready to bury it at any time, so as to give birth to a civilization that truly follows our ideals and will!" Ying Long sighed: "this has been doomed since the Apocalypse interfered with the rebirth process of the Republic... Two incompatible will can not coexist in one civilization."


    "The civilization that controls all power is meaningless," sighed Qin Shihuang, whose face was hidden under the crown: "The Xianqin empire is destined to be the epitome of the bureaucratic system, but once the bureaucratic system is out of control, its only purpose is to maintain its own existence and expand its own power. I was born with two great wills, not to establish an empire that will remain unchanged for millions of years and will last forever."


    "But to create a civilization that will be better for future generations than this one, and will continue to be better for future generations. II is better than I, III is better than II, and there will be no end for generations, until infinity is close to the Tao!"

 Chapter 729

    Although the two sides exchanged views on the authoritarian system of the Xianqin Empire, the purpose of Qin Shihuang''s visit to Yinglong is not for this. Although the Republic has established part of the industrial system from scratch with the help of the virtual realm of the virtual deity, the current sound scientific and technological tree is far from enough. On the one hand, although the terracotta robot force is enough to eliminate China''s separatist forces, But the productivity of establishing a ruling system that controls the whole country is not enough.


    This is also the reason why Qin Shihuang suspended the reunification process at present.


    "The science and technology of the immortal Qin Dynasty is a science and technology system disguised as a spiritual civilization. At present, the war science and technology of the terracotta army has been perfect enough, but the ''spiritual path'' we have opened for our colleagues in the world is only the beginning," Ying Long explained.


    "The whole system should start with common sense cognition and establish a correct view of the universe and scientific cultivation of immortals. At the beginning, those future immortals should learn to use tools correctly, then understand the world, and finally receive systematic ''scientific'' education. This process will be different from the general process of the Republic."


    "Because the citizens of the Republic have basic scientific literacy since birth, and they do not need to disguise as the forces of ''Cultivating Immortals''. Therefore, the shaping of'' Immortals'' in the future will be a new scientific and technological system and process."


    As like as two peas, the first emperor came to the core area of the imperial tombs. Before them, there were thousands of biological grooves, which were suspended from the newly developed healthy human body. The dragon should open the light screen before the training trough. A naked human body with a naked body in the training trough appeared on the screen. Some are the real-time state of the whole body blood light, and some are the monitoring charts of the whole body bones. Among them, a virtual shadow chart showing the whole body nerves of the human body was specially opened by Ying long.


    On the chart, the human brain nerve forms an illusory brain outline, the most dense and complex, like a hollowed out walnut. With the brain nerve as the source, the nervous system radiates to the whole body like several, with the spinal nerve as the main root, and countless branch nerves and nerve endings are rooted in all aspects of the human body. There are no omissions, which looks particularly shocking.


    Ying Long pointed to the picture and explained: "At the beginning of this system of ''Cultivating immortality'', it is to exercise the running in between the neural group biological computer and the brain, so that the brain can adapt to the neural group biological computer attached to the brain, reshape the personality into a dual core system, that is, integrate the attached brain into a part of the brain. Even if the brain dies, it can only be counted at this stage as long as the attached brain is intact and does not affect the individual personality It''s success. "


    "Because this stage is based on the gradual integration of the brain and the attached brain. In the term of immortality, it is the soul fusion of the spiritual root. The state of consciousness entering the main ''spiritual root'' can be called the fusion stage. The fusion stage is divided into three small stages. The first stage gradually controls the nerves of the whole body. From this surface, consciousness can completely control the nerve groups of the human body. With the help of the ''spiritual root'' computer, it means Knowledge can completely control the body. "


    "The main exercise method at this stage is to continuously consciously operate the ''Linggen'' computer to detect and feed back the human nervous system. In short, it is to use the ''Linggen'' computer and the brain to continuously stimulate nerve signals and promote the fusion and reflection of the three parties. In theory, it is the same as the continuous rehabilitation exercise of patients after nerve connection surgery Through system integration, the process of stimulating neural response and optimizing the nervous system. There are two kinds of exercise methods in this process. One is meditation, which uses the "Linggen" computer to continuously send neural signals to stimulate the nervous system. This stimulation is like a warm current in the human body. "


    "The second is to constantly stimulate the nerve reflex during exercise and connect and run in with the ''Linggen'' computer. We have loaded many sets of such sports gymnastics in Linggen."


    "When the Linggen computer stimulates the nerve, it will make the nerve produce special signals. When this signal is transmitted to the brain, it will produce feelings like heat flow, numbness, swelling, pain and itching. Because this feeling is more similar to Qigong, this stage is called the Qi training period. The practitioners in the Qi training period may have the illusion that this is'' internal Qi '', and they will feel this when they are active¡® Where the internal Qi flows, it will make the strength stronger, the body more agile, and even produce the illusion of luck hitting, which will cause greater damage. "


    "But in fact, these are the more efficient effects of their nerve reflex under the coordination of Linggen. They are the abnormal reactions transmitted to the brain during nerve reflex?" Qin Shihuang said calmly.


    "But let them believe that they are practicing ''internal Qi'', which is beneficial for the brain to integrate spiritual roots and gradually control human nerves. This will reduce the brain''s rejection response, so we will guide them to believe that these nerve signals are internal Qi." Ying Long replied: "at a higher level, they will naturally know what the previous'' internal Qi ''was!"


    "What about after the Qi training period?" Qin Shihuang said strangely.


    Ying Long gently clicks the light screen in front of him. The nervous system covered with virtual shadows on the human body shows the light sensing effect of nerve signal transmission. Countless light spots shuttle through the nervous system of virtual shadows. The signals sent from the brain, spiritual roots and spine gradually optimize and improve the human body Sutra: "After the completion of the first stage, people can fully control their nerves, but this is not enough. In the second stage, Linggen biological computer will transform the nervous system and replace all nerve cells with heterogeneous cells of Linggen biological computer. This cell comes from the development of cell arms. It is an electromagnetic sensitive cell, which can sense and affect the electricity of human body Signals, even electromagnetic signals. "


    "This electromagnetic sensitive cell can not only strengthen the information transmission ability of the nervous system, but also has two main functions. One is to stimulate the spirit root to form a special electromagnetic organ. This organ is a biochemical weapon developed by the Republic, which is equivalent to a portable personal intelligent terminal. It also integrates personal radar, remote sensing system and information signal transmission and reception system, which can enable With the remote control command, the equipment with the remote control module of the Republic can detect the surrounding environment and even integrate the mind control module. This is a cellular weapon that has cracked some of Professor X''s genes. "


    "In fact, this special biochemical organ is based on the cracking of magneto and Professor X''s powers, so it mainly covers most psychic powers and electromagnetic induction ability. The electromagnetic and psychic compound ability excited by nerve cells after spiritual root transformation is called ''divine consciousness'', and this organ is the'' Tao base ''. The whole adjustment period is code named'' foundation building period ''."


    "Practice Qi and build foundation..." Qin Shihuang said with emotion: "This should be the basic part of the whole scientific and technological system. As far as I know, you are still developing other human biochemical organs that can be loaded during the Qi training and foundation building period. Using the biochemical cytokine body in the spiritual root, that is, ''gene power'', the psychic cytokine body, under the induction and control of the spiritual root, divides and recombines in the human body to form different biochemical organs, such as laser radiation organs , metal cells, heat control organs, gravitation generating organs. "


    "The nervous system is the carrier, and the psionic computer is the control center. It can carry out controllable biochemical transformation on the immortals. They can use the spiritual root to develop relevant biochemical weapons in their own bodies and load ''spells'' and'' supernatural powers''. What you''re talking about is just the foundation..."


    "You are even going to develop a nano robot controlled by the" Taoist base "biochemical organs of the" immortal in the foundation period ", which can be controlled outside the body by means of electromagnetic remote control and mind control. Moreover, in the last stage of the fusion period, you are even going to transplant nano robots into human bodies to synthesize micro factories to manufacture nano robots called" mana. "


    "This synthesis plant, code named ''Jindan''?"


    "Jindan is a manufacturing factory of nano robots, but its main role is not weapons. This low-power facility, as a weapon, has inherent disadvantages. In fact, the most important role is to enable the ''Immortals'' to have the ability to upgrade and transform themselves. The'' Jindan ''or'' self-discipline micro personal Industrial system ''is to practice a vision of the Republic, that is, individuals The idea of an industrial system. "


    "Jindan should have the most basic upgrading ability, self-improvement and self evolution ability. Its original intention is actually the theory of ''personal civilization''. The Republic believes that a qualified citizen of the Republic should be a civilization and be able to move forward and pursue ideals and truth on the basis of being alone."


    "The real ''golden elixir'' should have a complete micro industrial system, which can self replicate more golden elixirs. At first, it is at the nano level, but it can be upgraded to the atomic level in the planetary like environment within 18 years, and then the more precise golden elixir can be reverse manufactured from the external environment without relying on the external industrial system to complete the purpose of self purification and recycling." Ying Long shook his head "Therefore, the ''golden elixir'' has not been completed at all. The so-called knot elixir period is only a transitional stage with simple ''mana'' processing ability and no fundamental change."

 Chapter 730

    At night, the neon lights of Shanghai''s public concession flicker and the light walls are brilliant. Across the big and small carnival, the rickshaw driver squats on the side of the road with his hands in his sleeves, watching the giants in and out of the opposite, dressed in suits and hugging the dancers, laughing and scolding loudly. Most of the people in and out here are foreign devils of all colors, but there are also Chinese big classes and compradors.


    In the cold night, the foreign scouts looked at the powerful and rich with envy and envy, and then scolded the Chinese scouts who kicked a few feet to patrol the house.


    The public concession is the most prosperous territory in Shanghai, while Shanghai is the most prosperous city in China. It is not only a paradise, but also a hell. It is a paradise for foreigners and compradors. It is a dream broken hell for the land lost farmers who go bankrupt in a large area because foreign goods enter China.


    Gangsters, compradors, Qingpi, foreign adults, Oriental adults, officials, revolutionary party, Beiyang government officials, warlords, dignitaries, princes of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties, Japanese spies, sailors from all over the world... Here you can see all kinds of people, performing absurd tragedies and comedies one after another.


    No place in semi colonial and semi feudal China can show such a complex epitome of this era.


    There are checkpoints at the boundary of the public concession, which are responsible for searching and inspecting the personnel entering the concession, which is the embodiment of the privileges of the foreign powers in China. The 14 sub district patrol houses and the joint trial public house make the law enforcement power of the concession completely in the hands of foreigners. The foreigners manage the Ministry of industry and bureau of the concession, and the only few Chinese directors are also compradors of foreign firms.


    Ying Zheng walked along the North Sichuan Road to the busiest place in the public concession. Compared with the Chinese people of this era, he looked unusually tall. When Chen ang and the Republic created Xianqin, they obviously referred to the height of the terracotta warriors and horses. Therefore, each of these created Laoqin people was more than eight feet tall.


    The green skin gangster of the JIEKOU robe Club looked at the strange man with strange eyes. He wore elegant crowns, black clothes, high sky crowns on his head, dark robes and scarlet badges.


    This kind of crown, clothes, shoes and wear that looks like Han clothes is a series of ritual systems formulated by Qin Shihuang himself. What he didn''t expect is that Liu Bang, who has no integrity, completely inherited this set of things, because there is only the second emperor of Qin Dynasty, but the Han tradition has been handed down for more than 400 years. This series of clothes has become Han clothes.


    In the era of the late Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, it was not uncommon to wear long robes and Mandarin jackets, and there were many people with braids. Suits and suits may still be rare in other places, but they were used to seeing them in Shanghai.


    But it''s rare to come out in Hanfu with a bun on your head.


    Ying Zheng silently looked at the ten mile foreign market, which was full of lights, wine and green, but also full of money, and slowly moved forward. The green skin of the next brother paohui looked at him wantonly in the corner. At the same time, he whispered, "this melon boy has a very big head. What''s the origin?"


    "See a strange thing!"


    Next to the local green skin frivolously raised his chin: "Yi is a little red guy. When he comes to ALA''s territory, he dares to be leisurely. Dressed like Yi, he is either a psycho or a revolutionary party."


    "Look, there''s a patrol shop!"


    Ying Zheng''s dress not only attracted the attention of street gangsters, but also attracted the attention of patrol shops. Several Chinese patrol shops rushed up under the leadership of foreign patrol shops.


    The patrol shops rudely greeted Ying Zheng with a fierce look on his face. On the contrary, Ying Zheng''s face was dignified but gentle. There was no trace of an eternal tyrant. A Chinese patrol shop spit on the ground, shouted hoarsely, and said to Ying Zheng, "who are you and what are you doing in the concession?"


    Ying Zheng said calmly, "concession? Is the land ceded to those barbarians?"


    "How brave!" when those Chinese patrol shops heard that the two foreigners turned pale immediately, they rushed up to protect the master. Of course, the foreigner patrol shop also understood Chinese. Although Ying Zheng had a slight accent of the elegant language of the Qin Dynasty, which made it a little difficult for him to understand, with the help of the dog leg next to him, he still heard Ying Zheng''s words clearly.


    He pushed aside several Chinese patrol shops and came up and said to Ying Zheng, "you call me Yi people! Your former Emperor also called us that. Then the British Empire launched two wars and hit his palace. Since then, a treaty has been signed that it is not allowed to use Yi people to call us."


    "You barbarians of the Far East are no longer allowed to call us civilized people with such insulting names."


    The foreigner sneered and spit out an English word: "barian!"


    "I suspect he''s a dangerous man. Catch him!" the foreigner ordered the shop. He looked at Ying Zheng with cold eyes and commanded several Chinese shops to rush up. Ying Zheng smiled and said, "unexpectedly, a barbarian who is about to perish can still be so powerful in China."


    He looked up at the eastern sky and thought.


    The ground shook slightly, and there was a neat sound in the distance. Not far away, there were several screams of men and women, and the pedestrians in the distance became agitated and fled to the shops on both sides.


    After a few breaths, the sound became louder and louder, and gradually people could hear it clearly. This was the sound of the cavalry of the brigade galloping on the ground. The corner of the mouth of the foreign patrol shop was still smiling, ready to see the picture of Ying Zheng being beaten by a baton and falling to the ground.


    But the next moment, he was pierced by a crossbow shot from a distance, nailed to the ground not far away with his fat body.


    Ying Zheng calmly watched several crossbows and arrows stir up a strong wind, wiped his cheek, shot at the patrols around him, the thick bronze crossbows and arrows, easily tore their limbs, and strung them on the ground like cloth dolls and on the wall of the nearby shop.


    Fresh blood splashed at Ying Zheng''s feet and was trampled by him without looking.


    The green leather gangsters who were watching the play peed in their pants. They screamed and fled to both sides. When they were slow, they were cut off by the cavalry coming up from behind. The bronze hoofs made a crisp clatter on the cement road.


    Countless bronze figurines and horses gathered from all directions behind Ying Zheng. The bronze carriages and horses they sat on were neat and uniform. The whole team was silent. The good roads in the public concession played a role that foreigners did not want it to have. The shops on both sides hurriedly closed the door, and the curious people lay in the crack of the door, Looking at this army that seems to come out of history.


    Ying Zheng stepped on the chariot beside him. He personally took the reins and watched the colorful lights and neon lights spreading along the road. He leaned on a bronze sword, faced the terracotta warriors who surrounded him, and shouted in all directions: "I am the first emperor! Attack the six countries and unify the world! Establish the great Qin Dynasty!"


    "After sleeping for thousands of years, when I wake up, I only see the collapse of my hometown and the fall of China!"


    "Great China is my land, the head of the Chinese people, and my people. Now it has perished and lost its country, reduced to barbarians, and covered with clothes. The hometown is full of the spirit of Sao Hu!"


    "The generals will listen!"


    "Yes!" the bronze terracotta warriors shouted in unison.


    "Wash Sao Hu with me and level this place! Make the great Qin Dynasty glorious!" with the roar of the first emperor, the bronze terracotta warriors and horses poured into the ground like mercury along the cement land of the concession.

 Chapter 731

    Today, the public concession of Shanghai has a population of about 600000, including less than 20000 foreigners and less than 5000 Britons. The concession''s weak police capacity was torn apart and ravaged at the moment of the influx of bronze terracotta warriors.


    The bronze terracotta warriors and horses that appear to be the terracotta warriors of the Qin Dynasty but are actually armed robots do not even use their built-in weapons, such as laser weapons with two eyes, gravity generators that go straight into their hands, and built-in nano military robots, not to mention the bows and crossbows that they carry with them, called crossbows and arrows, but actually missiles.


    Just using cold weapons, the foreigners in the concession, the red headed assan in India and the sharp headed patrol of Annan, these colonial policemen who used to rely on the support of the British and hang on the heads of the Chinese in the concession as second-class foreign adults, were killed and disarmed without fighting back.


    The Terracotta Army regiment that attacked the concession was just a 5000 member Regiment under Emperor Qin Shihuang, led by Wang Jian.


    "Mummy!" a senior manager of a club in the concession, a lower class in Britain, changed into a French residue of a high foreigner in the Far East and screamed in his foreign house: "it''s mummy! Damn... Have Egyptian mummies been killed? God! Has Europe fallen? Why did they kill in the Far East so soon?"


    He pushed his Indonesian maids and Chinese maids out of the door, trying to let them stop those terrible mummies, fight for time for his life, twist his fat body, and try to get out of the window and escape from the concession.


    But as soon as his head stretched out of the window, it was headed by a flying bronze sword owl. After cutting off his head, the bronze sword rolled back and held it in the hands of a tall bronze terracotta soldier. He drove a chariot and his face was clearer than that of ordinary terracotta soldiers.


    A terracotta soldier came to report: "general! Our army has controlled most of the streets here and is besieging those important military areas entrenched by the enemy!"


    "Trap the heads of Guizhou and barbarians in their houses, but those who dare to leave the house will be killed! But those who dare to leave the house will be imprisoned! But those who dare to handle the iron will be killed! But those who dare to invade the heads of Guizhou will be killed! Occupy the streets, divide the area, and trap the people here like an island. Wait for your majesty!"


    "There are 600000 people here. We must not make them gather more than 500. Every pavilion with 500 people must have our terracotta warriors stationed."


    The terracotta soldiers replied, "general, is it a pit or a killing?"


    Wang Jian thought for a moment and said, "there is no wasteland here. It is inconvenient to kill in the pit. There may be a major epidemic. Although Qianshou here has become a barbarian slave, he is also of Chinese descent. Burn to death!"


    At Wang Jian''s command, the terracotta warriors dragged down the body of the foreigner whose head was beheaded and pulled out of the window and burned it in the street. A high-energy laser was emitted from the terracotta warriors'' eyes to turn the body into ashes. It was clean and refreshing, but it only caused the cries of Indonesian maids and Chinese slaves in the foreign house.


    A British consular Juror with a wig was dragged out of his foreign house by terracotta soldiers. Guan jiongzhi, the chief assessor, was also brought here. Ying Zheng, the first emperor, was watching the joint trial public house with a mixed Chinese and Western architectural style, which is unique to the Shanghai concession and a hybrid foreign house style.


    After Guan jiongzhi was thrown down by the terracotta warriors, he took a sneak look at the first emperor, and only heard Ying Zheng turn around and ask, "is this the Tingwei mansion, which was set up by barbarians and took charge of China?"


    Guan jiongzhi didn''t know who the strange man who led a group of ghosts to capture Shanghai was. He just summoned up a little courage. Seeing the bronze cast, cold and indifferent terracotta warriors and horses, he had no courage for some reason. He had to obediently answer: "this is the concession joint trial court, which is protected by treaties and laws! You... You can''t do this."


    His scolding tone was just a little more serious than the prostitute''s half push and half refuse, and he had no confidence at all.


    Ying Zheng smiled: "since I unified the law and established Tingwei, I have been criticized by scholars. Unexpectedly, one day, this Law and Tingwei have become tools to protect barbarians from invading China. Those scholars all said Qin Fasen was harsh, but according to what they said and did, is the law they established such a thing?"


    Guan jiongzhi looked frightened when he heard what he said. Naturally, in his position, he had vaguely heard that something big had happened in the foreigner''s hometown. It was really shocking that the priests of the ancient Egyptian country were resurrected and captured the British barbarians. The British and barbarians dominated the world. It was an Empire that never sets. Such a powerful country was defeated by people, and the remnants of the royal family went to India to survive, It is also a major event that shocked the world!


    Now... Did the man from Lishan also run out?


    Guan jiongzhi didn''t dare to think about it. He was trembling and his legs shook like a sieve. If the rebels were evil warlords, he dared to rely on the treaty behind him, supported by the great powers, or scolded, but the ancestor climbed out, who dared to refute.


    With the immortal Qin terracotta warriors dragging out the foreign jurors and Beiyang joint judges one by one, and occasionally mixed with the senior members of the concession work department and the consular dignitaries of the great powers, it is obvious that the British people have long known their situation. The arrogance of their British Empire can not stand up in front of the dead, and the British Consul who can preside over the Shanghai concession, Naturally, I know the task of the team to Shihuang mausoleum.


    Now in such scenes, it is natural that the task force has made a big mess.


    Their London was still ravaged by imorton, most of the Royal Navy were killed and wounded, and Britain was almost occupied. When they met the Chinese Dragon Emperor who shared the divinity with imorton, they should be honest. Moreover, the Dragon Emperor looked very sober and did not have the bloodthirsty of the Egyptian dead. Maybe, They can also use their best diplomacy to stir up shit and the power of the Dragon Emperor to fight against imorton.


    But some countries are not as aware of the situation as Britain, such as Japan.


    In the Hongkou concession, the Japanese Confederation gathered only 30 Japanese patrol as a force to protect, but in fact, there were also a large number of so-called "Japanese rogue" gathered in Hongkou Dao Chang, Hongkou park. The local Japanese rogue held a sword, to protect the expatriates, and to fight the "conspiracy of the Chinese government" by the "sending warrior" of the northern * * government.


    Japanese expatriates took up arms and gathered in western buildings as blockhouses to prepare for continuous resistance.


    The whole Japanese settlement quickly united together, and some even dreamed wildly and prepared to garrison troops in Shanghai as an excuse to expand the concession overseas Chinese area. In fact, Hongkou concession became a Japanese concession.


    After receiving the report, Wang Jian asked calmly, "are the barbarians here resisting? How many are there in Qianshou?"


    The terracotta warriors reported: "the divine mind detection is where the Dongyi people are, and there are no Chinese people."


    With a swing of Wang Jian''s right hand, he attracted a column of guards holding crossbow soldiers. Five precision strike crossbows and arrows pointed at the sky above his head and fired towards the sky. The crossbows and arrows guided by anti gravity engine and all terrain scanning flew up for several kilometers, turned the arrows at high altitude, and drilled down into the Japanese expatriate gathering resistance area according to the fire attack data calculated by the built-in computer of the terracotta soldiers.


    Wang Jian waited quietly. A few seconds later, a huge shock wave from a distance swept through Wang Jian''s face. His bronze face and armor were not in disorder.


    The huge explosion sound and precise were like being dug out bit by bit on the drawing. The destroyed Japanese expatriate gathering area made the whole Shanghai concession silent. At that moment, all the stubborn resistance and resistance disappeared silently. Foreign adults are gentle like harmless rabbits. They are very interesting one by one.


    "In front of the Jian Xing crossbow of the Qin Dynasty, there is no choice of stubborn resistance! Only obedience... And destruction!" Wang Jian said faintly.

 Chapter 732

    "Chen ang, the reincarnator, has completed the main task and now begins to return!"


    "Three, two, one... We found that the plane was abnormal, and now we start to detect... The plot deflection has been greatly improved. We started the plane pan consciousness detection tool, and there are no signs of invasion. It is judged that 80.67% of them may be the result of plane self evolution. There is no sign of external invasion and interference of Kyushu reincarnation team, and the monitoring level of Kyushu reincarnation team No. 08980 is raised to level 2 No. "


    "Reincarnation No. 08980, under the cabinet of Chen ang, welcome back to the main god space!"


    When Chen ang opened his eyes, he saw a white light ball that could not describe its existence. It was quietly suspended in front of him. There were several light columns scattered around him. The figure of Zhang Ziqiang was revealed. Before the white light spot dispersed, he heard Zhang Ziqiang yell: "this time we made it! I finally have money!"


    "Finally come back alive!" Hong Fan said with emotion: "this harvest is almost equal to the sum of all the points since I entered space! I''ll be rich at first!"


    Several other newcomers came to the main god space for the first time and looked curiously. Their platform was about the size of a standard football field. The white light ball representing the main God was suspended in the center. At their feet was like a pile of white jade. Behind them was a building like Xianjia Pavilion. Zhang Ziqiang smiled: "this is the residence of our Kyushu team."


    "You can go to that small building and choose a room without people. Your personal space is connected behind the door. At first, it is only 30 square meters. It is very simple, but you can spend reward points to transform and decorate from the LORD God. As long as the reward points are enough, you can install a world in it." Hong Fan said: "If you want to exchange, you can call the LORD God''s service in your personal space. This big white light ball leads to the public space. There are Auction Stores and space markets in the public space, as well as some charging space facilities, shops opened by reincarnation people and so on."


    "But when you go, you''d better find an experienced person to accompany you, so as not to be slaughtered if you don''t know the price."


    "I won''t interrupt about exchange enhancement. Dr. Chen definitely surpasses 99% of the reincarnators in the main god space. It''s absolutely right for you to ask him more. Moreover, the price of the main God''s reinforcement is not high. Like the reinforcement means we mastered in the last plot, they are very expensive systematic reinforcement in the main god space. Our reinforcement The plan had better be customized by the doctor! "Zhang Ziqiang smiled at Chen ang.


    Chen ang smiled and shook his head "Captain, needless to say, I just know a little about science and have some experience in biochemical technology related transformation. The main god space reinforcement categories are very complex. I have a look. There are tens of thousands of different reinforcement systems just for lineage, skill, power, scientific and technological transformation and magic side related transformation. They are complex and complex. At best, I am good at something on the scientific side , poor means, make people laugh and generous! "


    "The doctor is modest!" Hong Fan said in his heart: "just like the way you manipulated the killing of the four sides of the black book of the dead in your last plot, you say you are not good at magic. We will believe it, and the four teams killed by you will not believe it!"


    Chen ang did not shirk, but called the exchange list of the LORD God space in front of them to browse.


    "Last time, in the plot world, the technology was too backward and the relevant equipment was not mature, so the biochemical transformation had to be adapted locally. There were many restrictions on the hardware conditions, the conditions of various experiments were too backward, and many ideas were not realized. Now it seems that the scientific research equipment of God space is very comprehensive, the exchange price is not high, and there are many more than my original world Scientific instruments... That''s great! "


    Chen ang turned to several newcomers and said, "with the superior conditions in the space, I can completely customize the relevant experiments for you... No, it''s transformation and strengthening. Like Bernard Shaw, when the blood clan was strengthened and transformed before, I always worried that your willpower was too low. In the experiment, you could easily collapse your personality and lose your will to survive, resulting in the failure of the experiment."


    "This is the disadvantage of biochemical transformation. Once people''s will can''t control the violent transformation of cell consciousness and trigger rejection reaction, it is easy to become a pool of mutated cell aggregates after transformation, and the whole personality is wiped out. But this time, you will be blessed. In the main god space, the personality is not inclined to combat type, and the survival probability is much smaller."


    "Shall I add a brain attachment to you and transform your semi intelligent and semi intelligent personality? Or shall I load you with special cellular consciousness and transform your subconscious?"


    "And Li Mingyi, the character defect is too big!"


    "Although in a peaceful society, your optimistic and cheerful personality is easy to improve interpersonal relations, according to my calculation, the compatibility rate of your personality in the main god space is only 32%, and the remarks of demon blood are very interesting!" Chen ang looked at the line of remarks under the enhancement of demon blood provided by the main God and touched his chin with interest.


    Note: Demon lineage enhancement will distort the original personality of the enhancer and make it tend to chaos and evil


    "Demon blood indicates that it comes from the abyss. The data show that the abyss will has a negative impact on the mind, but can''t the strengthening channel provided by the LORD God isolate the abyss will?" Chen ang thought: "It''s still the cell consciousness bias of blood, or the camp bias of the magic side. If it''s cell consciousness, it''s very interesting. You can experiment with Li Ming..."


    Chen ang said unconsciously that Li Mingyi over there was almost scared to pee. He said in a trembling voice: "doctor, I think strengthening still needs stability first and safety first!"


    "Looking at these strange lineages, I feel that my research is full of inspiration and significance. In the past, when working for the country, slicing a mutant requires 12 approvals and concerns about human rights. Human experiments also need to be monitored by the ethics and discipline committee. In the main god space, scientific research materials are everywhere, and even mouse experiments are regularly supplied. Here It''s a paradise for scientists! "


    Zhang Ziqiang asked in a low voice, "he said that the experimental products supplied regularly are not new?"


    Looking at Chen Ang''s expressionless face and the enthusiasm in his eyes, Hong Fan shivered and said, "I''m afraid it''s more than that. I think all of us are either experimental subjects or auxiliary experimenters in his eyes..."


    "Don''t worry!" Chen ang answered their worries behind their backs: "rabbits don''t eat nest grass yet! I won''t do unstable experiments in the team. The main god space is short of everything, but there is still a lack of people who want to gain strength? Ha ha!"

 Chapter 733

    "We are looking for human test volunteers!"


    "No attribute requirements, low death, high return, no reinforcement, no self-study, super ability transformation, full level of reincarnation nine stars and one knife! No life and death reward points, no intriguing zero sum game, the reinforcement of the original price of the main god space of 50000 points, 100000 points and 200000 points, all free, all free! Don''t miss passing by!"


    "From the X-Men world with the most developed powers, Dr. Chen ang, a biological genius, devoted himself to human body transformation technology."


    "War police technology is trustworthy. The LORD God guarantees that you can buy it without loss!"


    On the trading square of the main god space, Hong Fan stood in front of the booth with a dull face. The loudspeakers around him were loud and noisy. On the table in front of him, there was only a piece of red cloth, on which was written - human test volunteer registration office. In addition, the crumpled leaflets under the table can be seen vaguely: brain development, super ability transformation, clonal lineage enhancement, qigong guided surgery and so on, showing a strong flavor of civil science.


    In addition, Hong Fan, the blood sucking Allah, has a pale face, messy hair and no space to repair. He is wearing a pair of plastic slippers and a white T-shirt printed with the Kyushu human body strengthening technology research institute. It can be called the standard configuration of Chinese folk scientific research.


    There is only one table for Hong Fan in the whole booth. In addition, there is not even a facility adjacent to science and technology.


    Hong Fan also tied a red rope around his neck. If anyone is interested in this red rope, go around the back and you can see a sign that reads "exhibition of the successful transformation experiment of our Institute - blood clan Allah".


    "Brother!" a idle and boring reincarnation squatted in front of Hong Fan, pointed to the sign on his body and said to him, "there is a word wrong on your sign! It''s called ''Zhenzu'', not ''Allah'', Allah is a thing of truth teaching, blood clan! It''s called Zhenzu, Zhenzu Cain, you know, come on, come on, change it."


    "Do you want to sign up?" Hong Fan lowered his head and asked.


    The man swallowed his saliva and said, "you know that unreliable research at a glance. I may be fooled!"


    "Then why are you standing here?" Hong Fan suddenly yelled, "go away if you don''t sign up!... chirp with me." "sick!" the man scolded, got up and walked away. Hong Fan still had a dying face. He didn''t get excited until he saw Chen Angshi and Shi ran coming.


    "Doctor, sit down!"


    As soon as Chen ang sat behind the table, he asked, "why? Hasn''t anyone signed up yet?"


    Hong Fan whispered angrily: "doctor, if you want to deceive people to come to the door, you should also make the appearance more decent! Covering a wooden table with a red cloth is like cheating people to sign up. Is it too hasty? Why don''t you take out one or two visiting instruments in our team''s public space to show our scientific research strength!"


    Chen ang raised his hand and said, "it''s all right. Anyway, I haven''t debugged there yet. I bought a blood dome spar from the muddy sky treasure book in the market the day before yesterday. Today, research found that this spar has a special effect on the enhancement of human function by radioactive rays. Now it is being debugged and ready to transform a gamma ray modulator for gene mutation induction."


    "Although I have exchanged a lot of instruments with the LORD God and made a lot of self-made with the help of excellent scientific research conditions, I have not finished the research on the blood line I exchanged and purchased, the human body transformation experimental equipment is not ready, and the experimental design is still in preparation. Are you here? It''s not urgent."


    "As for the facade?" Chen ang pondered for a moment and suddenly asked, "do you think even if we put those high-tech instruments in front of them, those reincarnations will believe that we really want to use them for experiments?"


    "Believe!" Hong Fanna said, "people who know you believe that you really want to experiment with them."


    "They will doubt whether we want to control them, whether we will set up hindhands in their bodies, and whether there will be any experimental sequelae... Reincarnators, they! I know too well. Like those mutants, I always guess others with the worst eyes. I draw their blood today, and tomorrow they will doubt that I will slice them and transform their human bodies today The next day, I wanted to pry open my skull to see if there was any part of the experimental plan to brainwash them. "


    "Naive! I want to brainwash. Can they stop it?"


    "In fact, you really want to slice and brainwash?" Hong Fan inadvertently told the truth.


    Chen ang waved his hand carelessly and said, "what a waste of slicing! Why do you use slicing as a low-level means? Now the method of living body extraction is changing with each passing day. I haven''t sliced for a long time!"


    "He didn''t refute brainwashing at all!" Hong Fan said in surprise.


    Chen ang naturally changed the topic and said, "anyway, even if we prove our strength, they will doubt it. It''s better to make some jokes first and let them relax their vigilance. When we experiment with them, the prevention and vigilance will not be so serious. We just have to pretend to be stupid, and those who think they are smart will reduce their prevention."


    "But now we have no volunteers for the experiment!"


    "Next, we just have to wait for a selected fool." Chen ang said confidently: "Since I''ve seen TV sales, pyramid schemes and underground religions, I have a correct understanding of human stupidity. Even if I lower the lower limit to this level, I will screen out a group of fools. They will be curious and understand. The more they understand us, the more they believe in it."


    "After the first transformation test product is released, those who doubt the Kyushu team will make a test, and the test results will prove for us. This is the essence of marketing. You never care whether the marketing process is stupid or clever, as long as the scope of marketing is large enough. I think Kyushu team will send one more than Kyushu team recruiting human strengthening volunteers Fool, take a big horn and recruit human test volunteers. It''s more topical. "


    "After the latter is widely broadcast, there will be enemies, opponents and competitors of Kyushu team who doubt what we are doing. They will test and provide reinforcement materials. After the results of human test come out, the impact will further expand. You see, the results are no different."


    Chen ang waved his hand and said, "well, I''ll go back to study the blood dome crystal and contact me after the first volunteer ascends the throne!"


    Hong Fan was stunned and didn''t know what to say. At this time, a reincarnator who knew it was a new person at a glance came to the booth and asked with flashing eyes, "are you recruiting volunteers for human experiments here?"


    With the instinct of the higher blood clan, Hong Fan, who also saw that it was a spy forced to come, was speechless, so he had to ask, "yes, you are?" the new man stepped forward and said, "I''m here to sign up..."

 Chapter 734

    "How''s it going?" someone asked in the shadow. Standing carefully in the shadow, the first one was the newcomer who had just signed up. The newcomer replied timidly: "it has been successful, sir! They asked me to go back and prepare. When they sent a message, I went to the public space of Kyushu team to prepare for the experiment."


    "Well, you know what to do?" asked the shadow in the dark.


    The new man was more frightened. He trembled and said, "I know, my Lord!"


    After the newcomer left, a pale, feminine and evil young man came out of the shadow. Behind him came two tall figures, a middle-aged man in a coat and a strong man without arms.


    The strong man said discontentedly, "Lothar, is that why you called us here?"


    "Little things?" the cold young man named Lothar sneered: "The salted fish of the Kyushu team showed signs of turning over. That''s a small matter? It''s just a small matter, which made the Kyushu team have a war of the nine regiments in their mission, and six of the ten reincarnation teams were destroyed. If it''s just a small matter, Luo Sheng of the Taotie team will keep silent, Edward of the wings of light will keep silent, and David of the red blood team, almost scared out of his courage!"


    "Now the whole god space is very curious about what happened in the mummy world. Someone has received the task of mummy 2. The intelligence analysis from them shows that someone has killed God in that task!"


    "The North Continent team received the plot of the second mummy. It should be one month after the return of Kyushu team. Their mission was to prevent imorton from destroying London, but half of them died before they escaped from imorton. Only in time to transfer the British royal family did they get the lowest evaluation of the completion of the mission. In the background of their mission, imorton killed anubis and bathed in divinity The undead King washed the European continent with blood. "


    "They were forced to leave the plot world in a hurry only when they had time to open the third part of the mummy''s branch plot of the tomb of the Dragon Emperor. In the clue of the branch plot, the other half of the divinity fell into the tomb of the Dragon Emperor, which became the key to the resurrection of the Dragon Emperor. The British government will set up an exploration team composed of elite paleontologists to explore the tomb of the Dragon Emperor and uncover the mystery shrouded in emmerton Fog. "


    "There is no doubt that these will be the key to the third plot of the mummy. Originally, the beizhou team planned to complete the branch plot, but they finally failed. If they didn''t find a way out in advance, they would almost die in London."


    "Now, just like those high star reincarnation teams who want to find out the Lu Li of the wind chaser team in the Datang plot world, they get the inheritance of Yuanshi Tianmo and complete the secret of their Kirin demon blood. The Hongyan team turns Fu Hongyan into a demon and the secret of invincibility. I don''t know how many people go back to brush the Datang plot and want to find the Yuanshi Tianmo behind the demon emperor Yang Guang."


    "However, according to the analysis of a wise man, the world of the Tang Dynasty experienced by Lu Li and Fu Hongyan may be a variant world of the plot world of the Shenbing Tianzi series, that is, after Ji Fa calmed down all demons in the legend of the emperor, it gradually evolved into the plot world of the Huangyi martial arts world. Only then can the female cochlea great God seal the divine stone of the original Tianmo."


    "As for the top ten stars and eleven stars, they are all paying attention to the world of Shu mountain, which was suddenly destroyed. It is said that there was a golden immortal Changmei and the ancient blood devil Styx coming to the world. The two great powers destroyed the tentacles of the LORD God extending to the world together. Among those God level masters, this is something worthy of attention. It is said that the world of Shu mountain contains the key to break away from the control of the LORD God Key. "


    "Immortal Changmei Ren Shou and the ancestor of Styx River are the strongest of the thirteen stars and terrible figures enough to compete with the LORD God. In Shushan world, there are more mysterious immortal Taiqing and the upper Buddha. The water in them is unfathomable!"


    "I suspect that the mummy world that caused the ninth regiment war, like the previous two worlds, belongs to a special plot world." Lothar said in a deep voice: "there is a reincarnation world with hidden plot!"


    "Is there any evidence that you say so?" the big man asked in a dignified voice.


    "Yes! Both the world of the Tang Dynasty and the world of Shu mountain have one thing in common - the original hidden God level plot characters suddenly ended, such as the Yuanshi Tianmo in the Tang Dynasty, the Changmei immortal in Shu mountain and the ancestor of Styx completely broke through their human and material restrictions, became powerful to a terrible extent, and should not have appeared in that world."


    "In the mummy story world, anubis, who should have been the background of the mission, came to the stage and was killed!"


    "How can there be no secret?" Lothar asserted, "and the secret is in the hands of those teams who return to space alive. They can''t avoid opening their mouth, just to keep the secret together, and I think the person who has the most secret should be the Kyushu team!"


    "Why?" another middle-aged reincarnator in a coat suddenly asked.


    "Because the Kyushu team''s response after coming back is so strange! Don''t you think there are too many new people coming back alive? We only know four of them. We should know how they can protect so many new people in the ninth regiment war after the destruction of the Fengyun regiment, and which senior person in the main god space has enough to support and protect so many new people People return safely? Are they not afraid of the difficulty of the next soaring task? "


    "Zhang Ziqiang and Hong Fan, they don''t have a enhancer on the side of science and technology. Now they have recruited volunteers for human experiments. There are all kinds of mysteries in the recruitment. They also claim that their newcomers have mastered the strengthening technology from the X-Men''s world, so they''re almost writing a note ''I''m weird'' on their head!"


    "How can we not check it?" Lothar sneered. "You know, in the storm, but we lost the Kyushu team together! I don''t believe Zhang Ziqiang. They don''t want revenge. There is such an old enemy who suddenly acts strangely and may have mastered the secrets related to the LORD God. If I don''t find out, can I sleep?"


    "And as far as I know, several great people have been interested in Kyushu!" Lothar sneered: "several great people asked me to test two moves and see what medicine the Kyushu team sells in the gourd!"


    After hearing this, the big man and the middle-aged reincarnation fell into silence. Their silent tacit understanding began to target a common enemy - Kyushu team.


    The big man suddenly said, "that newcomer is unreliable! How do you control him?"


    Lothar replied, "I have his deed of betrayal. I won''t betray it easily. Otherwise, through the contract of the LORD God, I can make his life worse than death."


    "The LORD God''s contract is not reliable..." the middle-aged man suddenly said, "I know several precious props that can terminate the contract. Although Kyushu team is unlikely to be used on such a small person, it''s better to be safe. I control a new man. He has relatives in my hand, so I''ll send him to stir up the muddy water!"


    "And me!" the big man smiled, "I also have a reliable boy who can''t put eggs in one basket."

 Chapter 735

    "There are many ways of variation. We can be the strongest if we intercept one of them!" Chen ang glanced slightly across the experimental area opened up by the Kyushu team''s public space. He spent 1000 reward points per day to let the LORD God open up an experimental area in the public space. Now all kinds of equipment in the experimental area have been debugged.


    All kinds of crystal clusters grow from the crystallizer to form a crystal cluster like a throne. Hong Fan looks at the Geiger counter he has brought with him. The value has reached 800000 roentgens. Even if it is assumed to be a relatively safe ray, it is 200000 times higher than the safe dose of the human body.


    Hong Fan turned pale and hurried out of the laboratory and said, "Lord God, treat me!"


    Immediately, a white light enveloped Hong Fan, and then a cool feeling penetrated into his body. The white light repaired the silence in his body. Hong Fan heard the prompt sound of the LORD God in his ear: "for the treatment of moderate radioactive damage, deduct 1000 reward points."


    Hong Fan looked at Chen ang, who was concentrating on preparing the blood dome crystal in the crystal cluster, and asked in a low voice, "doctor, didn''t you do radiation protection?"


    "Why do you want radiation protection?" Chen Angtou asked without looking back. He indulged in the experiment and asked unconsciously, "isn''t it normal to have a little radiation leakage? And you are a blood race. What radiation protection do you want?" Chen Angtou looked back at Hong Fan standing at the door of the laboratory and said calmly: "Based on the genetic evolution of your blood sucking species, you have long been immune to this amount of radiation! Okay?"


    "Then why did the LORD God remind me of radiation damage?" Hong Fan didn''t understand.


    "Lord God, I know a lot. I did your transformation, not the LORD God! In the judgment of the LORD God, the genetic variation caused by radiation is damage, but in my case, it belongs to the adaptive allowance of blood lineage. In my subsequent enhancement scheme, your blood lineage has the evolution route of blood lineage radiation true ancestor. In the short term, it is damage, but in the long term, as long as you don''t die, it will promote you The evolution of! "


    "When the blood lineage reaches your level, it is either to trace back to the divine blood lineage or to awaken the essence of ancient evil things deep in your genes. One is the supernatural demigod vampire route and the other is the blood sucking route of kesulu evil god. Unfortunately, neither of them is my research direction. Fortunately, I once figured out a mutant named ''Guanyin'', Do you know what I saw in his mind? "


    Hong Fan felt as if he had heard the code somewhere. He asked curiously, "what?"


    "A sun!" Chen Ang''s understated answer: "to be exact, it is a stellar like projection, just like a miniature fusion furnace, which constantly obtains fuel from solar radiation and provides him with powerful power."


    Hong Fan felt his scalp was fried. He said, "I don''t think this kind of person has such a good temper! How did you solve him?"


    "It''s just a humanoid nuclear bomb!" Chen ang shrugged and said, "what''s wrong? After he was captured by us with a magnetic beam particle device, we installed a micro nuclear fusion control device in his brain hole. For some time, we used him to power the high energy consumption experimental project in the base! Ha ha!" Chen ang smiled and had a faint aftertaste.


    As a member of the experimental material library of mutants in the later stage of the apocalypse, Guanyin''s ability is very powerful, even one of the best, but he appeared too late. When he really exposed his whereabouts, the war of mutants against the Apocalypse has escalated to a terrible level. All the four riders of the Apocalypse appeared, which is better than "Guanyin", who only made experimental materials for the apocalypse.


    Hong Fan''s body trembled from the bottom of his heart, and he dared not ask the details of this "ha ha!".


    "The evolution of your blood sucking species is the same. Personally, I''m still good at the biotechnology of human body transformation, so I''m afraid I can''t provide the evolution route of the orthodox blood family. However, I got an inspiration from Guanyin - the radiation transformation route. The transformation technology of clean nuclear fusion is too complex and unnecessary, but the radiation transformation route of nuclear fission is very different Can be. "


    "Whether it''s the ''celestial fission nuclear energy blood'' I''m preparing now, I use the cosmic radiation biological transformation gene book - the blood celestial sphere, combined with gamma rays, carefully modulated, and the powerful gamma rays to promote the gene variation of the experimental body, and cooperate with the" huntian Baojian ", the gene cultivation technology tree of the alien biologist Nuwa great God - the blood celestial sphere, to realize the transformation and enhancement of customized radiation modulation."


    "For the first experimental body, I''m going to use the abyss Yan devil as a template to cultivate the radiation friendly chaotic Yan devil body, inject the ''dome fission nuclear energy blood'' stimulated by gamma rays into the blood sky, and complete a nuclear war body with the body as the furnace, the nuclear energy blood as the fuel, burning the nuclear energy fission furnace, and implanting the uranium light wave fist martial arts program. Ordinary reincarnators don''t say they fight with him, even if they leave He''s a little closer. He doesn''t have a constitution of more than five stars. He may be killed by radiation. "


    "How about it? Is it strong or not? Is it strong or not? Is it powerful or not?" Chen ang asked from the gamma ray excited clusters required for the experiment.


    Hong Fan straightened his eyes and begged in a low voice: "doctor, I think people still rely on themselves. I''ll worry about the strengthening of my blood lineage! I''ll try to collect enough reward points for exchanging divinity, so I won''t bother you to do the ''radiation blood clan true ancestor experiment''


    "How can you say that?" Chen ang scolded in a low voice: "If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. I also have an experimental scheme for the pan biological variant blood sucking mother, which is a transformation branch of the kesulu evil god route. Preparations will start tomorrow to ensure that you will evolve into the real grandmother of the blood family. I''ve selected the content of the next Transformation: tentacles, ovaries and biological breeding bags..."


    Hong Fan jumped up like a needle in his ass and immediately said seriously, "it''s a great job to devote himself to science. Hong is duty bound. I''ll be the pioneer of the radiant blood family!"


    At this time, Chen ang finally debugged all the instrument values. He turned on the channel switch of the energy injected by the micro nuclear fusion group in the private space. He saw a huge magnetic reaction in the equipment in the laboratory, which concentrated the radiation energy beam and triggered the energy resonance of the spar cluster. A high-energy gamma ray was excited and emitted from the crystal cluster and focused on the biological culture like an ice coffin Equipment center.


    The powerful radiation energy suddenly stimulated the biological tissue in the ice coffin like a drop of blood.


    At this time, the blood dome spar began to resonate under the control of Chen ang. Countless data were directly input into Chen Ang''s consciousness through the psychic communication device, which eventually triggered a high-dimensional quantum cycle hidden in the consciousness algorithm and began to process relevant data. Chen ang, as the data center of the whole experiment, instantly deduced the configuration of Hong Fanyuan blood excited by countless gamma rays as biological material.


    The powerful energy makes the source blood in the biological breeding equipment rapidly increase in value. Hong fan can see it with the naked eye. In the ice coffin, that drop of blood seems to open a spring eye, gushing out scarlet liquid from a distance. Hong fan can feel that amazing variation is taking place in the liquid, and a large amount of radiant energy is injected into it. As Hong Fan''s source blood, even if it is separated, Hong Fan It still has strong interference ability.


    But now he feels that this ability is rapidly disappearing, because the samples in the ice coffin, after receiving strong ability and voice change guidance, stimulate the strong corrosiveness engraved in the essence. Hong Fan helplessly sees that the blood fountain in the ice coffin begins to gush, and a strange consciousness of incomparable tyranny and fear breeds from the samples.


    As soon as it appeared, it gave Hong Fan a sense of suffocation like death, like a predator staring at him.

 Chapter 736

    "Don''t be afraid!" Chen ang suddenly opened his eyes and comforted Hong Fan: "Nuclear blood is a special substance that mutates after radiation transformation. Its essence has been infected by radiation and has become a highly aggressive and high-energy substance. It is semi biological because it stimulates the aggressive instinct of blood family genes. Now it has some biological characteristics and instinctively wants to devour you and replenish itself. That''s why it has this reaction. This is why Normal! "


    "I know it''s'' normal '', but can you close it well? It looks at me like it wants to eat me alive, which makes me very upset!" Hong Fan begged bitterly.


    Chen angrou said: "I''m here, it doesn''t dare. This material that I become nuclear blood is the focus of your next transformation. I will inject nuclear blood into your body and stimulate your blood sucking essence with high radiation original blood. Under the cultivation of high radiation environment, you are 80% likely to fuse this blood containing atomic energy."


    Seeing that Hong Fan was dying, Chen ang hated iron but not steel, and scolded: "as a true ancestor of the blood clan, can you have some ambition, just a little radiant blood energy? Show your true ancestor''s spirit!"


    "As the first blood clan to be scientifically transformed by me, you are the true ancestor of the radiation blood clan in the future. You are destined to surpass the king of all blood clans. To tell you the truth, I have found the root power to let the blood clan surpass all the shackles of curses and transform into a divine power! That is the power of radiation."


    Chen Angang first said: "I bought many blood samples in the trading area, from the legend of the night to demon city, from the world of the moon to Oriental Fantasy, from JOJO''s wonderful adventure to Constantine , from vampires in the Western magic world to Japanese fantasy blood families, I searched the gene samples of 28 different blood families in the main god space, and finally let me find the original power of blood families beyond the three roots of virus, mutation and curse. "


    "This is the transformation experiment built for you!"


    As soon as Chen Ang''s face changed, he turned his face and said ruthlessly, "I didn''t expect you to shrink back and shirk in every way. Is this looking down on my Chen''s scientific and technological strength?"


    Hong Fan said in a trembling voice, "I don''t mean that! Doctor!" he quickly explained: "I don''t know about the experiment. Do I have any concerns? The radiation blood family is unprecedented. Why don''t you introduce it first, doctor? I have a good bottom in my heart!"


    Chen ang smiled coldly and said confidently, but he soon reflected it and said carelessly: "however, cough... You are hardly the experimental object... Since you are a teammate, I will say more..."


    "The root power of blood clan is divided into three kinds, that is, the triple transformation I carried out in the first transformation experiment: virus, mutation and curse. However, the similar consistency in the performance of these three blood clans shows that under the surface three roots, they have the same essence, and the next transformation operation must trace this essence."


    "But if I continue to study this, I soon find that the common essence of blood clan, that is, the blood sucking symbol it shows, after in-depth study, it will always involve the field of mystics I am not good at, that is, as I told you, divinity and old divinity, one tends to order and the other tends to chaos. Study in this direction, or sublimate the true ancestor of blood clan To be a God, or to develop into a blood sucking animal kesulu evil god. But I''m a scientist and I''m not good at this, "Chen ang regretted.


    Hong Fan silently said, "believe you, there is a ghost!" he would remember that in the mummy plot world, Chen Ang''s two scriptures played anubis between applause, killing God and seizing divinity is like the terror of finding things in his pocket, and he was once again convinced that what he said is really a lie.


    According to Hong Fan, Chen ang should just think that his experimental body should be used in more interesting research, so he specially concocted the radiation blood clan. This kind of transformation experimental plan is inhuman and heinous.


    "Later, I thought that apart from sucking blood, all blood groups showed the same essence and the attribute of fear of sunlight. Sunlight! Photothermal radiation, I''m familiar with it! Moreover, I have some experience in the study of stars. There is a Taiyang in Guanyin''s mind! I haven''t also figured it out. Therefore, I think it''s safer to study in this direction £¡¡±


    Hong Fan silently made a white eye.


    "Later, I came to the main god space, just like going home. The research conditions here are much better than those of the National Research Institute! Reincarnation people are all excellent experimental materials, and there are so many samples for me to study in the exchange list and trading market. I really like it here!" Chen Ang''s face showed enjoyment and his words full of infinite enthusiasm made Hong Fan''s hair stand on end.


    He whispered: "sure enough, sure enough, only the real pervert is the object that the LORD God space wants to screen!"


    Chen Ang''s next words let Hong Fan confirm this point.


    "When trading the blood sky crystal stone, I was going to buy an additional piece of golden dawn, but the reward point does not allow me to purchase on a larger scale for the time being. Because I still have to do experiments and need to reserve reward points, I bought a secret script of the first Buddha light of the Tathagata palm cheaply, made it scientific, and deleted those things in the Buddhist Dharma and spiritual realm that cannot be analyzed I borrowed the computing resources of the LORD God to deduce a series of energy conversion formulas and human body transformation framework from the first form of the Tathagata palm. "


    Chen ang said, projecting a light screen in front of him, which was dense. Hong Fan''s incomprehensible formulas and mathematical expressions kept rolling past, making Hong Fan''s back brain numb. Chen ang added: "Although the Tathagata palm is not based on scientific thought, it is full of idealistic Buddhist thought and cosmic structure, but it doesn''t matter. Science is a world outlook. It has its own parts that are suitable for science and can be analyzed. In my opinion, the Tathagata palm is a set of structure for analyzing the objective law of light radiation energy, which contains many ways of using radiation energy And scientific theories, combined with the radiology I understand, and aiming at the biological characteristics of the blood family, we finally developed a set of biochemical transformation methods and radiation energy application theory. This is the origin of the radiation blood family plan. If you like, you can also call it the beginning of radiation. "


    "I''m afraid you can''t understand scientific analysis, so I''ll tell you with martial arts theory!" Chen ang explained: "nuclear energy is the most powerful source of human ability in the 20th century. In the universe, it is also a very common and powerful force. The existence of such a great star also depends on burning nuclear energy to release its power."


    "From the most superficial point of view, nuclear energy can also be divided into two types, one is the atomic energy represented by fission force and fusion force, and the other is the ability to radiate and form the essence of the whole universe - radiation. Therefore, when I study the transformation of nuclear energy by human body, I can also be divided into two contexts, atomic energy transformation and radiation energy transformation. Now atomic energy transformation is too risky and energy is too high It''s powerful and difficult to control, so first recruit a few white mice to explore the way, and you have basically improved the theory and grasped the "volunteers" of relatively large radiant energy transformation. "


    "The Tathagata God''s palm is to promote the six senses with true Qi. Wisdom, true Qi, body, heaven and earth all shine brightly. It is called Wanhua holy light. It is a move that your spiritual Qi matches the light between heaven and earth, turns into Buddha''s light, and destroys Buddha enemies. Siddhartha meditates and meditates to seek relief from the hardships of life, old age, illness and death. Finally, he has a thorough understanding. He understands the Dharma under the bodhi tree, understands the six senses, and is born into a Buddha The heavenly demons block the Tao, but they are embodied by the Dharma body and the Buddha light. This is the martial arts theory of the Tathagata God palm. "


    "If I say, it''s all vanity!" Chen angmeng opened his eyes and shouted, "what is Buddha? What is light? Energy is Buddha, and radiation is light! With infinite energy, it emits endless radiation. If you blow it down with one palm, you will be the radiant Tathagata palm. This palm has infinite power. When you reach the radiant power of a star with one palm, you will be the great sun Tathagata!"


    "First transform you into a nuclear blood family, take radioactive substances as blood, suck radon, polonium, radium, plutonium and uranium every day, and eat radioactive elements. Ordinary blood families suck blood and radiate blood families suck nuclear. Isn''t it a hundred times better than them? What nutrition does blood have, or radioactive elements are more powerful!"


    "I''m repairing my set of great radiation Tathagata Sutra" , use the blood of nuclear energy to drive away alpha, beta and gamma rays, and radiate the nuclear energy in the body as immeasurable radiation. Under one palm, the unstable atomic nuclear radiation in the blood of nuclear energy in the body will come out. Even if someone can escape the radiation damage, he will die of radiation lesions! Once the work is done, there will not be a single grass in the nearby area for hundreds of years. Is this magic skill strong or not, and it can''t stab Stimulation? "


    "The growth of radiation blood clan can be divided into two periods: fission period and fusion period. The fission period increases power by absorbing nuclear energy, which corresponds to the great radiation Tathagata Sutra The layer of particle radiation can emit alpha, beta, gamma and neutron rays. It has strong lethality and can carry terrible power. Many radiation rays can destroy the sky and the earth. At the extreme, it can destroy stars. It is not to say that it is a mere creature. If it can reach the level of large gamma ray burst, it will destroy the Milky Way galaxy, which is just easy. "


    "Of course, the only problem is that if you want to learn to destroy the Milky Way galaxy, you must first absorb enough radioactive material. It is estimated that the replay radioactive material in half of the Milky Way galaxy is not enough. After all, this is a scientific skill and we should abide by the conservation of energy."


    Hong Fan wiped his cold sweat and whispered, "doctor, how do I feel that this radiation blood clan is purely a human nuclear bomb, which is only responsible for stimulating the energy of radioactive elements."


    "It was true at the beginning." Chen anghaosheng explained to him, "but when you reach the entry level and ignite the chain reaction in your body, you can supplement materials from the outside and synthesize ordinary materials into radioactive elements. At that time, your breathing is synthesizing helium III, and eating soil is equal to eating uranium!"


    "It''s even worse when the fusion period is completed. It has its own gravitational halo, devours matter, ignites the fusion furnace and burns the blood of nuclear energy. Corresponding to the electromagnetic radiation layer of the great radiation Tathagata Sutra, it can emit solar radiation, electromagnetic radiation and thermal radiation, which is equivalent to a small star."


    "Although it is divided into two periods, the fusion state and fission state do not conflict and complement each other. It does not mean that when you refine into the fusion state, the fission state will be abolished. The reason why the fusion state is more difficult is that its energy level is relatively high. The fusion state takes the day as the level, and the energy of a sun will become one day, and the nature of stars as the level, condensing the radiated energy Very powerful stars are called white dwarfs, scattered but not condensed. Those dominated by photothermal radiation are called red giants, which are relatively complex. "


    "The fission state is relatively easy. It doesn''t need to ignite the terrible energy of stars. It only needs to absorb radioactive elements. The level of fission state is called Ivan. In the unit of chain, the two chains are the chain reaction of two large Ivan equivalent nuclear materials. At the highest level, the large Ivan 999 chain can ignite stars and promote the sublimation of fusion state Stellar power. "


    Finally, Chen ang patted Hong Fan on the shoulder with great sincerity and said with emotion: "how, do you have great confidence in your future transformation plan? As long as you evolve into a radiation blood family, let alone sunlight, there is no need to control the holy light, positive energy defense and ripple fairy way. At that time, you will be the holy light, its ancestor, and you will be the sun!"


    "What is the day Walker pursued by the blood clan and the Ju clan for you?"


    Chen ang slapped Hong Fan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t say I don''t take care of you. The transformation for you is the most powerful! Is it enough, brother?" Hong Fan smiled bitterly and sobbed, "doctor, your cultivation grace is unforgettable to students!"

 Chapter 737

    Hong Fan hung in the laboratory for a day. No one knows what happened to him. Chen ang conducted basic research and supplemented the experimental plan in his private space. Others were scared by Hong Fan''s scream and did not dare to come out of their personal space. As a simple variety of carbon based organisms, terrorist upright apes obviously do not have strong radiation adaptability.


    Fortunately, Hong fan can be regarded as the true ancestor of a blood clan. He has strong adaptability. After being injected with nuclear blood, he still survived. The next day, he was released from the laboratory by Chen ang.


    Hong Fan was covered with tumors and looked ferocious and terrible. He narrowed his eyes and said, "doctor, did you succeed?"


    While copying the data recorded by the instrument, Chen ang replied, "well, the results of the first stage have been achieved. Now do you feel a strong energy surging in your body?"


    Hong Fan lowered his head and stared at his hands. He could not see that the human hands were full of necrotic tissue and bone spurs. The powerful radiation destroyed his body. With the concentration of attention, the blood containing powerful atomic energy gradually focused on his hands, flowing dark red light like magma and emitting powerful radiation, The nuclear blood flowing in his blood vessels gradually gathered on his hands, making his palms like burning lava.


    With the gathering of the powerful energy of nuclear blood, Hong Fan''s essence as a blood family has also been inspired. Nuclear blood has one and two sides. On the one hand, the radiation of atomic energy has madly damaged his body. On the other hand, the blood family has used this powerful blood to continuously repair their own body, and even evolve more powerful. In the short time that Hong Fan watched his hands, His palm had degenerated into a demon like claw. Hong Fan raised his head and roared with grief and anger. As soon as he tore it, the powerful radiation energy carried countless rays. The dark red claw marks easily tore the boundary between the laboratory and the public space, leaving a deep impression on the indestructible floor of the main god space.


    The warning of the LORD God sounded in the public space: "warning! Attacking the space of the LORD God will be punished..."


    "Lord God, repair the public space, and the reward points will be deducted from him!" Chen ang stopped the LORD God''s warning, and his voice immediately quieted down. The huge claw marks on the floor of the public space began to heal in a burst of white light. At the location of the Kyushu team''s private space, several doors quietly opened a gap, and someone peeped out quietly from the crack of the door.


    "You said... You said the experiment would succeed!" Hong Fan raised his head sadly and angrily.


    "There is no failure now!" Chen ang said indifferently.


    Pointing to the reflection of the crystal cluster, Hong Fan asked, "is this a success?"


    When Chen ang heard the speech, he carefully checked the data in his hand. After silently calculating for a moment, he looked up and answered righteously: "yes, it''s successful. He perfectly integrated the characteristics of blood clan and nuclear biology, completed the transformation of carbon based nuclear biology, and calculated the great radiation Tathagata Sutra by Tathagata God''s palm Your data model is also very successful. Now you have become a carbon based creature controlling nuclear power! "


    "Isn''t this perfect?" Chen ang asked puzzled.


    "It''s also called perfection that this picture is neither human nor ghost?" Hong Fan was dazzled by anger and asked, pointing to himself.


    "No people, no ghosts?" asked Chen ang. He looked at Hong Fan curiously and coldly and asked: "Where did you come from and think you were human? From the beginning to the end, aren''t you a ghost? The true ancestor of vampires? If you persist in being a vampire, ancient apes evolved, their genes are full of redundancy and errors, their brains are slow to develop, their IQ is low, and they only know how to use some primitive tools to force with muscles. Without tools, their attack power is not as good as that of a large cat." , then why don''t you do it? "


    "If in your consciousness, that is the whole concept of ''man'', then our pursuit is'' non-human ''from beginning to end, surpassing these constraints and burdens. No matter called immortal, God or devil, all beings who come to the main god space choose not to be human!"


    "But if you carry your personality, your feelings and your past, even if you surpass the carbon based body, who dares to say you are not human?"


    "Don''t take the past as your own, so you can''t look forward to the future!"


    "What is really not human should be like someone who puts down his emotions, his personality, his consciousness, his obsession and his past, does not become a fetter for his progress because of the brand of the past, does not forget to be persistent, and every step forward is killing himself in the past, so that his past does not recognize that he is a person of great perseverance and detachment."


    "Or an unthinkable and unspeakable Lord who embraces all ''selves'' and does not lag behind the'' self '', but accommodates all selves."


    "Or is it true with Tao, forgetting things and me, becoming a Hunyuan, like Zhuang Zhou Mengdie, detached from all other masters?"


    "These beings really dare to say that they are not human! What are you?" Chen ang disdained. Hearing Chen Ang''s bone cold tone, Hong Fan woke up. He immediately shivered. His fear of Chen ang instantly exceeded the temporary anger, and realized that his current state is still good, at least better than the blood clan''s real grandmother and tentacle ovipositor.


    Although it''s a little ugly now, it can be called strong. The latter is really played by the doctor. When you think about it, it''s just a little ugly. There are a lot of people in the main god space who are willing to give everything just to get strong power. The price they pay is not too high. Happiness is compared. Think about the end of those volunteers, Hong fanxin It was balanced when it was straightened out.


    There also dared to talk to Chen ang, stood up obediently immediately, and dared not complain any more.


    Chen ang nodded with satisfaction when he saw that he was rational. The experimental volunteers were trained. He would never get used to them. He silently turned off the blood sucking seed breeding mother cultivation plan and blood sucking seed body experimental body production plan on the light screen. He didn''t know that he was walking around the terrible experimental platform that became the spawning period of Chen Ang''s experimental blood sucking seed, Hong Fan, who finally survived, was happy with ignorance.


    "Now that you are still in the adjustment period, the carbon based carrier still contains too many human traces, and the conflict with radiation energy is more serious, so your body will appear distorted and mutated. When the instinct of blood sucking species adapts to the high-energy material of nuclear blood, your body will gradually degenerate and adapt to radiation energy." Chen ang saw that Hong Fan regained his reason, Chen ang, who still planned to develop this experimental product more carefully, took care of the mental health of mice by the way.


    The short-term experimental mice have nothing to do with how they play. It''s better to be careful and take care of the long-term experimental mice.


    "When the adaptation period has passed, you will become like this." Chen ang looked up and projected a light screen.


    Hong Fan looked at the monster on the light screen who was bathed in magma and looked like a dry monster. He had to comfort himself and said, "although it''s a little ferocious, it''s still more powerful. It''s much better than the disgusting state of this human tumor. It''s good to say that he is a zombie enhancer... It''s good!"


    Half way through, I couldn''t help feeling sad. My mother couldn''t recognize it now! Without makeup, they can be regarded as evil gods by the aborigines. The holy see is called a devil. Famous and decent monks denounce them as demons. It is estimated that no one will believe that they are vampires in the future. He still has the temperament of a dark night aristocrat. He is a living dry dog!


    Moreover, the ability is also like, the dry land is thousands of miles away; Now, when Hong Fan goes out, the radiation intensity is much more terrible than that of the red land within a thousand miles. At least the dry land is a little hot, and the thermal radiation is relatively high. Compared with the high concentration carrier of nuclear radiation and the nuclear pollution walking, maybe Hong Fan, a rare radiation blood group, will be even more dry and evil than the dry land.


    As soon as Hong Fan came out, he radiated thousands of miles, destroyed heaven and earth, and did not produce bacteria.


    Chen ang sighed, handed over a black robe and said, "cover it! This is an enhanced three defense suit, which is made jointly by science and technology and magic. At least reduce the radiation intensity around your body to the level of Chernobyl!"


    "That''s OK, at least others won''t die when they contact me!" Hong Fan''s face was not sad or happy. He looked open and was disappointed.


    Chen ang was silent for a moment and whispered, "it''s the radiation intensity when Chernobyl was leaking!"


    With that, they were silent for a time, and the scene was very embarrassing.


    At this time, someone just applied to enter their public space. Hong Fan was stunned and said, "the mouse has come to the door?" then he responded: "in my current state, I''d better avoid it for a while! Doctor, you should clean up the laboratory to avoid killing people!"


    "It''s all right. Go and bring him in!" Chen ang said casually: "I''ll reset the instrument..."


    "I''ll go?" Hong Fan said strangely. "Is it appropriate for me now?"


    "It''s appropriate! Anyway, he won''t die right away. When the experiment starts, he doesn''t care about radiation!" Chen ang answered easily.

 Chapter 738

    Dressed in a black robe, Hong Fan left the public space of the Kyushu team and came to the trading market. The new man who signed the deed of sale was already waiting. As soon as Hong Fan raised his eyelids, he knew that at least 89 spies of different forces were secretly observing. Lothar himself came over and saw a man wrapped in black robes. He was surprised for a moment.


    It was not until he guessed Hong Fan''s identity from his figure that he put down his heart and sneered: "mystify!"


    In other places, the reincarnators who silently observed and inadvertently passed by Hong Fan felt a sense of depression as long as the stars exceeded five stars. They were irritable and cold. They always felt that the man in black appeared in front of them, haunting the breath of danger.


    A strong man of the martial arts department instinctively frowned and said, "how can this feeling be so similar to those who have practiced evil and poison skills?"


    Hong Fan slightly restrained the radiation, so as not to kill the new man who signed the deed of betrayal! In his opinion, the newcomer is already dead. No, it should be worse than death. In Dr. Chen''s hands, it is lucky to be reborn. The ancestral grave is smoke. In case Dr. Chen is accidentally poisoned by excessive radiation dose, the doctor will make up for him.


    Hong Fan believes in it!


    Chen ang knows more about himself than himself. This is based on his own understanding of planning and transformation, which is profound and abnormal. Therefore, Hong Fan has no doubt that his utilization efficiency can reach the maximum in Chen Ang''s hands. At present, this small transformation is based on the face of himself or his teammates. If you kill the mice in his next stage of experiment, it will be easy to design several experiments according to Hong Fan''s current state.


    "Francis?" Hong Fan said vaguely. He subconsciously lowered his head so that he wouldn''t open his mouth and spray a stream of radiation to erase all the people and animals in front of him.


    The newcomer Francis instinctively felt that his hair stood up and there were infinite warning signs in his heart. He didn''t know that this was the primary spider sensing alarm for radiation killing cells provided by his strengthened spider man lineage. He thought it was just the temptation of the senior in front of him and immediately said in a deep voice: "it''s me!"


    "Follow me! The doctor is waiting for you..." Hong Fan immediately sent out an invitation and returned to the public space with the new couple.


    If he didn''t go, Hong Fan was afraid that the nuclear blood surging in the blood vessels of the radiation blood clan he had just strengthened would become restless, causing him to suck blood, which was a true ancestor level bloodthirsty instinct. After his body was transformed, the tyranny accumulated by radiation torture broke through his reason all the time, stung up unlimited radiation light, and blasted everyone in front of him to slag with one million tons of nuclear light.


    At the moment when one foot stepped on the public space, his emotions accumulated to the highest point. A trace of radiant strange light couldn''t help leaking out, shrinking Francis''s raw roast by half. It was too late to even struggle. Francis felt that there was limitless light and heat shining on the body surface, and his spider didn''t respond, Nearly half of the cells in the whole body were killed by the severe toxicity of radiation, and the skin was severely dehydrated like broken sulfuric acid, and it was dying in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Hong Fan was almost controlled by the tyranny caused by nuclear energy. Seeing Chen ang in front of him and the object that kept him accumulating tyranny, he couldn''t help but want to blow him a nuclear light on his face.


    But Chen ang just reached out and pinched it indifferently, controlling the gravity generator in the laboratory behind him, which directly distorted the space-time field where Hong Fan was located. Such a big eight foot man was pinched to the size of his head, his bones were bloody, and his brain was crumpled into a ball.


    He threw the meat ball named "Hong Fan" to Zhang Ziqiang, who peeped behind him. Chen angleng snorted: "Waste, I can''t even control the rampant nuclear blood energy. It seems that the adaptability experiment can''t be less! Throw him back into his personal space. I''ve asked him to transform his personal space into a high radiation magmatic environment, and bought 2000 tons of heavy elements from the LORD God to radiate the resilience of the blood family stimulated by high-energy blood, so that he can adjust after soaking for a long time!"


    Zhang Ziqiang trembled and carefully took his brother in his hand. While lamenting Hong Fan''s strong vitality, he was awed by Chen Ang''s terror. Zhang Ziqiang, the captain, had no backbone and went according to Chen Ang''s wealth.


    Chen ang looked at Francis, who had been killed by a ray of radiation strange light inadvertently leaked from Hong Fan. He had to hold his nose and let the robot drag this stall of rotten meat back to the laboratory. He didn''t care about Francis''s current state. Isn''t he still dead?


    In fact, different from Zhang Ziqiang''s guess, Hong fan is now extremely powerful. In theory, it is not false to confront the nine star strong. However, Chen ang opened the hook. The gravity generator that has been manufactured is a scientific instrument for annihilating star power, which is specially customized for the Xianqin plan. It has just been manufactured. Before Chen ang could send it to the first emperor, he opened a profitable market on Hong Fan.


    This is a matter that has been pinched into a degenerate state, but it is a blessing in disguise. The neutron star level gravity output by Chen ang has greatly increased the density of heavy nuclear substances and heavy elements contained in Hong Fan''s body core energy and blood. I''m afraid that Hong Fan will seize the opportunity to raise the nuclear energy blood to the level of six level chain reaction, and the output power will be increased by nearly a thousand times.


    Looking at Francis, who has quickly turned into a pool of rotten meat, Chen ang frowned slightly, but soon stretched out and said in a low voice: "well, now there is only one transformation scheme to choose from. It really alleviates my choice difficulty. As a reward, I will try the remaining five schemes on Hong Fan!"


    Zhang Ziqiang came back with an unbearable look on his face. He didn''t know what he saw in Hong Fan''s private space? Isn''t it good to soak magma with heavy element radiation? Chen ang said he could not understand the idea of these waste firewood.


    This time, Zhang Ziqiang will be Chen Ang''s experimental assistant, because he is the only one left in the Kyushu team and will not be poisoned by the excessive radiation in the laboratory.


    "Doctor..." Zhang Ziqiang looked at the operation prompt in his hand and said, "is the skeleton cast with depleted uranium alloy? Don''t we already have one that is more in line with the bone structure of the human body..."


    "You pay?" Chen ang said without lifting his eyelids. "When the experimental consumables do not affect the experimental effect, of course, they should be cheaper. The depleted uranium alloy has radiation and its hardness is not too high. It is easy... No, it will certainly cause the rejection reaction of the human body, but it has 50 incentive points, one ton, and how many incentive points for porcelain and steel?"


    "Good steel needs to be used on the blade. No matter how high the price of buying instruments is acceptable, but it is a crime to waste on these meaningless humanitarianism. It is a crime to spend money on the maintenance of experimental consumables... When I do experiments, long-term materials have experimental plans for long-term materials, short-term consumables have the use of short-term consumables, human body transformation technology, and the beauty of spending money."


    "If the laboratory is willing to adopt my method earlier and can open more research groups with one-third more funds, wouldn''t it be happy? It''s a pity that the person in charge has the benevolence of women and people, is trapped in unnecessary moral cleanliness, and bears the great responsibility of scientists!"


    Zhang Ziqiang sincerely admired the person in charge of the laboratory. If he could insist on himself at the request of Chen ang, it would be difficult to climb to the top. Anyway, he could not do it. He could only silently say sorry to the poor newcomer and began 3D printing Francis''s bones with depleted uranium alloy.

 Chapter 739

    "Why did you print that shape?" Chen ang took time to look at the depleted uranium alloy bones printed by Zhang Ziqiang, pointing to the finished products copied according to Francis''s bones.


    Zhang Ziqiang was stunned and said, "isn''t it necessary to replace his bones in the experimental plan?"


    "Yes! But the experimental plan is not complete because of the lack of detailed data of the experimental body. It''s just an outline. I just checked him. What I strengthened is spider man blood. Other muscle strengthening and bone strengthening are OK. Only nerve reflex energy and spider sensing are worth preserving... So, of course, I need to redesign his body structure, Strengthen this advantage. "


    Chen ang stuffed a newly printed drawing to Zhang Ziqiang. Zhang Ziqiang clearly saw that the drawing was not in the shape of a person at all. The upper and lower bodies of the creature above were factorial in two segments, showing an arthropod like structure. Another limb grew from the elbow with both hands. The end of the limb with bristles showed a spear tip shape, just like the foot of a spider, The exoskeleton structure is composed of alloy.


    Looking at the sharp tips at the ends of these bionic limbs, Zhang Ziqiang has no doubt that these limbs can pierce the hard alloy steel plate like tofu, and even easily tear the enemy''s body.


    In the lower body, the creature in the drawing is divided into a double foot and a four limb arthropod foot. Four arthropod feet extend from the back waist spine of his lower body, and the long arthropod assists the front foot to step on the ground. Although such action is not very agile, it is most convenient in complex terrain. If the transformation is completed according to the drawing, when Francis''s upper body stands up, The lower body of the six legged bionic spider structure can stand up steadily. If the upper body also lies on the ground, it is a large humanoid spider.


    "Obviously, if you want to give full play to his characteristics, human form is a burden. First, the spider senses the small touch on the air and the ground through the body''s bristles. How many human hairs are there, and the sensitivity is not enough. What clothes do you have to wear? The perception effect should be maximized, of course, the hairs should be exposed!"


    "There are also feet. The spider''s feet are the focus of its induction. How can feet be used without arthropods? If there is vibration gold, even the bristle bionic structure is not needed. Of course, vibration gold is too expensive and does not meet the transformation requirements, so I added many flexible bionic bristles to the arthropods. The human body also has its essence. Obviously, the five finger flexible hands are one of them, so I protect it Keep his hands. "


    Looking at his masterpiece, Chen ang said with a smile: "perfect!"


    Zhang Ziqiang watched the high-energy laser sintering 3D printing device quickly print the components designed by Chen ang. The complex structure of the fusion of exoskeleton and endoskeleton gradually took shape. He couldn''t help sweating and fighting. He listened to Chen Ang''s command and hurried up to cooperate.


    Looking at the gradually formed skeleton in his hand, Chen ang added: "Of course, in addition to the improvement of bionics, I also integrate some characteristics of mechanical transformation. For a normal spider, its arthropod can only move and close in one direction, which is determined by its physiological structure, but for mechanical bionics, the mechanical arthropod should move in all directions, which is obvious in the transformation."


    "For Francis, the reformer, from now on, he has no front or back. His eight limbs can move backward, no worse than normal activities. It can be said that he is as agile as before. Of course, because his head still retains human characteristics, his head can''t turn freely, and his vision suffers a lot. Fortunately, he is supplemented by spider induction, which makes him lose his vision Under such circumstances, it still retains 90% of its combat effectiveness. "


    "This is his bone structure transformation plan, which has a great impact on physical attack. The combat ability has been improved by 5.6 times compared with human form, and the flexibility and combat ability under complex terrain have been improved the fastest."


    Zhang Ziqiang raised a question: "doctor, the transformation of the main energy system in the transformation plan is nuclear energy. Will this highly corrosive energy not interfere with the spider''s ability to sense this need for precision?"


    "Yes!" Chen ang said with emotion, "so we had to cut off his brain stem and transform his biological auxiliary intelligent brain for judgment. Fortunately, we have developed a biological intelligent brain with strong anti radiation, otherwise it would be very troublesome... By the way, this achievement was developed with the contribution of Hong fan, drawing lessons from his anti radiation nervous system of blood sucking species."


    "Francis doesn''t have such a good foundation as Hong Fan. Zhenzu''s flesh and blood carrying capacity is very strong. Even if I choose the body tissue of Yanmo, one of the flesh and blood creatures with the best radiation resistance, as the raw material for biochemical experiments, his internal organs and flesh can''t bear the high concentration of nuclear radiation blood. Therefore, the carrier of Francis''s nuclear energy transformation is not blood, but bone marrow."


    "Using the alloy biochemical technology I obtained from wolverine, this skeleton is cultured with Francis''s flesh and blood to form a nerve like alloy biological structure. Hong Fanyuan''s blood is taken as a sample to cultivate Francis''s nuclear hematopoietic stem cells - nucleus pulposus. While maintaining the hematopoietic ability of nucleus pulposus, it is transplanted to the spine of the alloy skeleton and slowly infect the whole bone "The system."


    "Although this weakens the killing ability and toxicity of nuclear radiation, Francis, an experimental body, does not have the strong self-healing ability of blood clan, and can not regenerate radiation dead cells?" Zhang Ziqiang frowned.


    "Semi mechanized..." Chen ang sighed, "that''s the only way. Replace his organs with artificial organs and match them with nano maintenance robots. I know that the configuration of several artificial organs is borrowed from the transformation technology of the Warhammer world from the LORD God. They are strong and durable, have the style of wool industry, and have strong anti radiation damage ability."


    "But the dead cells still can''t be replenished. He will be more and more painful. His body will die in radiation all the time. It''s just that he is dragged by artificial organs. He can''t even fail if he wants organ failure. Once a high-intensity battle occurs, he begins to suffer intense torture... It''s just that semi mechanization gives him strong vitality... It''s torture."


    "This... Let the LORD God repair it!" Chen ang shrugged and regretted: "There is no way, either Wolverine blood lineage or blood clan enhancement can solve this problem... Just give him regeneration ability. There are countless such blood lineages in the main god space, even if I increase the concentration of Yan devil blood lineage... But who calls him free transformation?"


    "We should also control the cost!"


    Chen ang said without guilt: "let him strengthen himself after earning the reward point! As for now? If there is no Lord God treatment, he is a failed disposable product, but now he is in the LORD God space. As long as he completes the task every time and returns to the space for Lord God treatment!"


    Zhang Ziqiang stared at the artificial heart temporarily processed by Chen ang from the laboratory. The steel alloy shell coldly reflected the color of iron gray. This original device from the artificial organ transformation technology used by the Star Warrior of Warhammer world, after Chen Ang''s transformation, has more powerful functions and retains the strong and durable temperament. This provides increased pressure and radiation elements , as well as the organs of the small nuclear furnace, will replace Francis''s heart and exercise more powerful performance.


    Chen ang can''t help but care about the transformation experiment. The artificial organs he designed are powerful and advanced, but on the other hand, the capitalist''s temperament is also revealed. Chen Ang''s Jerry building in materials has greatly increased the maintenance difficulty and work after the transformation, but as Chen ang said, how much can you expect for free service?


    Anyway, he doesn''t guarantee it. It''s just that the cost of asking the Lord to repair it in the future is a little higher, and the combat effectiveness has not been reduced by half.


    Zhang Ziqiang asked quietly, "what is the specific consumption of ''a little bigger''."


    Chen ang thought for a moment and replied, "it''s probably 80% of the income from a task they normally complete!"


    "Didn''t they work for nothing every time?" Zhang Ziqiang was startled.


    Chen ang said discontentedly, "what do you mean to work for nothing? Don''t they still have 20% left? And they can work hard! If they work hard, they can get 50% of the income. It''s really not good. You can come to me for warranty and only charge 70% of the expenses of the LORD God."

 Chapter 740

    Francis''s flesh was slapped flat by the runaway Hong Fan. There, he was half dead and angry. Chen Ang''s main knife and the planer knife easily separated his rotten organs. Zhang Ziqiang watched. He just felt that the scalpel was flowing in Chen Ang''s hands, which can''t be described by paoding jieniu!


    Pao Ding''s solution is an intact whole cow. How can it be compared with Chen Ang''s methodical decomposition and planing of meat paste?


    Fortunately, the equipment in the laboratory is comprehensive. Francis''s brain is connected to the biological culture bin and maintains fire under the stimulation of bioelectricity. As for other organs, they are removed by Chen ang and thrown into the radiation waste storage pool. In the biological culture bin, Francis''s body stretches out. Of course, in the human structure composed of nano robots, Only his brain and divine system are the original, floating in the head of the mannequin, and countless nerve tentacles wriggle slightly under the stimulation of bioelectricity.


    "Prepare for the transformation of the nervous system..." Chen ang lightly ordered Zhang Ziqiang: "blood sucking strong anti radiation nerve fibers are ready to be injected to strengthen the stimulation of bioelectricity to the brain and prevent the impulse of the nervous system from damaging his personality."


    "What intensity is bioelectricity adjusted to?" Zhang Ziqiang raised his head and asked.


    Chen ang ordered: "damage level!" this time, Zhang Ziqiang had found out Chen Ang''s routine, and without hesitation raised the current in the culture chamber by three levels, which was enough to damage the brain cells. Francis''s brain trembled rapidly, and its intensity was about equal to an electrotherapy for the brain, The cool Francis''s brain waves are beginning to disperse!


    Zhang Ziqiang knows that bioelectrical stimulation of this intensity will bring serious sequelae, and the best case is neuropathy. Francis may have mania, bloodthirsty impulse and often inexplicable rage in the future. From this moment on, Francis can be equivalent to a madman in neurology.


    But this will not cause any deviation to Chen Ang''s experimental results. It is just that he is a little manic in the future. In a sense, it can also strengthen his combat effectiveness, which is wonderful as a Nordic crazy warrior.


    In the culture tank, it can be seen that Francis''s nervous system is completely replaced by a blood colored fiber, which is much stronger than the fragile cells of human beings. In the future, Francis can use his nerve as a weapon to strangle the orcs. He is tough and can be pulled up more than ten tons of boulders by a large crane.


    Only this nerve fiber can withstand the devastation of nuclear energy.


    "Load the depleted uranium alloy skeleton!" Chen ang ordered coldly.


    Zhang Ziqiang manipulated the completed alloy skeleton into the culture chamber and began to manipulate the nerve to fuse with it. The nerve fibers mixed with blood group genes have unconscious biological instinct. They naturally penetrate into the alloy skeleton and combine with the biological bone marrow that modulates blood group and Yanmo genes. Under the stimulation of gamma rays excited by Chen ang, they face highly lethal high-energy radiation, The two instinctively fuse, so far everything is progressing very smoothly, and Francis''s brain, nerve and bone marrow have fused.


    Now it is growing rapidly under the stimulation of high-energy radiation.


    Stem cells with a trace of Yanmo blood are very active in the radiation environment. They greedily devour the nutrient solution in the culture chamber and grow a layer of meat membrane along the bone. Tough muscle fibers bring the unique tenacity and radiation affinity of Yanmo, and combine the regeneration characteristics of blood family and the neural response ability of spiders. Some of these characteristics will disappear completely after the transformation, Others will become Francis''s instinctive potential.


    Chen ang opened the incubator and exposed the newborn fragile body to the air full of radiation toxicity. Gamma rays still ruthlessly irradiated the experimental body, making his cells begin to die in a small area. Chen ang did not let this situation continue. He opened Francis''s chest and pulled down all the newborn twisted organs.


    Zhang Ziqiang looked at the bloody scene and turned white.


    Chen ang explained: "The stem cells in his body have not been genetically compiled, but are simply spliced and combined. Therefore, the new organs are completely savage growth, distorted and unusable. On the one hand, the heart and lung organs of previous humans have grown under the cellular memory, on the other hand, under the influence of that trace of Yan devil blood, they have grown heat resistant fascia and detoxifying spell like organs because of the lack of energy The environment and Magic Elements of the abyss are underdeveloped. Therefore, they cannot be used... Artificial organs should be installed under the surgical construction of nano robots. "


    Chen ang put a complete set of artificial organs into Francis''s chest and abdominal cavity. For the purpose of survival, adaptation and combat, he removed many burdens such as the reproductive system. The lung is the first exchange system and the oxidation source of cell energy activities. With Chen Ang''s previous transformation, although Francis cells can also be oxidized, they are affected by the blood of Yan devil It is easier to receive nuclear radiation to obtain energy. Therefore, there is a fist sized lung sac in the lung, which can reach the size of a room when expanding. The lung sac can provide huge pressure to liquefy the air. One breath can provide Francis with oxygen for half an hour''s normal activities.


    More importantly, even without breathing, the biochemical nuclear furnace, which occupies a huge majority of the space in the lungs, can decompose a large amount of radioactive dust, absorb it into the blood, and generate strong energy through the nuclear furnace of the artificial heart to provide Francis for battle.


    The lung decomposes heavy nuclear elements and condenses them into standard nuclear fuel for the heart to burn. On the one hand, the photothermal radiation generated by combustion will be directly provided to Francis as the energy to kill logging. On the other hand, it will be integrated into the blood and provided to cells to drive powerful physical forces. In this regard, Chen ang will play the advantages of machinery in power.


    "Originally, in the design, the digestive system and respiratory system, which obtain and exchange materials from the outside, should be more perfect. At least they should have the characteristics of obtaining energy from the normal external world. At that time, eating coal and drinking gasoline can still drive the energy core of the nuclear furnace. Unfortunately, the cost of this antimatter furnace is too high and the requirements for scientific and technological level are too high."


    "He had to lower his requirements and only burn heavy nuclear elements. In the future, he could only live by eating radioactive minerals or waste. If he wanted to make a good meal, he had to go to the LORD God to buy uranium or plutonium. Although nuclear waste can also be burned, it can''t burn cleanly! In order to save resources, I seriously simplified the circulating purification system. So about five years later, he died of radiation Die of hostility. "


    "Fortunately, the LORD God helps him repair at the end of each task, otherwise the cost performance of this one-time transformation will be too low."


    Zhang Ziqiang Tucao said, "you make complaints about the repair of the Lord''s God as a free maintenance measure, and then design this kind of undurable system. You have no intention to design it."


    "You don''t understand..." Chen ang said without shame: "Precision experimental products have data of precision experimental products, and disposable experimental products have data requirements of disposable experimental products. For highly valuable experimental products like Hong Fan, after each transformation, relevant body data monitoring is an important material for our research, but these cheap disposable products, their data after each destruction is not an important research material?"


    "The data of human body''s rejection of biochemical transformation, the degree of genetic damage caused by lineage conflict, and the damage of nuclear radiation to the structure of carbon based cells... How can we study and solve these problems? This is a transformation full of problems, or rough manufacturing, but also because of this, it is easier for us to obtain the deep structure of those problems."


    "This destructive research method is also an important research method we should master."


    "Not only successful transformation is good for us. Sometimes failed transformation will provide more gains. And..." Chen ang took out the agreement signed by Francis and motioned to Zhang Ziqiang.


    Zhang Ziqiang was surprised to see that it clearly said: the final interpretation of this experiment belongs to Dr. Chen ang. The Institute of abnormal humans of Kyushu team will provide paid modulation and updating services to Party B (Francis). Party B (Francis) is responsible for Party A (Institute of abnormal humans of Kyushu team) Provide data tracking services for this transformation, including body data, blood tissue samples and biochemical modulation data, artificial organ operation data


    Thus, Article 28 and article 96 stipulate that all are unequal treaties, which are invalid provisions in the laws of the Lord''s world, but they are protected by the Lord''s God in the God''s space where the slave contract is legal.


    Once this agreement is signed, it is no better than the deed of sale, and the owner of the deed of sale also bears a heavy responsibility to the slaves. However, in this treaty, Party A does not have any responsibility to Party B. in a sense, it is darker than the deed of sale.


    After being liberated by the northern capitalists, quite a few black Americans took advantage of the fact that they worked in factories until they died and did their best to squeeze them.

 Chapter 741

    At the public trading market headquarters of the LORD God space, an undercurrent is surging silently, and I don''t know who sent it. A rumor is fermenting among the low-level reincarnators. Lothar still stops near the stall rented by the Kyushu team. Someone greeted him through the LORD God Messenger: "The news has been released. Before, the publicity effect of Kyushu team was very good, and many people noticed their ridiculous performance."


    "I asked people to release the news that a new person has signed the experimental volunteer agreement. We don''t need to spread it. Those low-level reincarnators spread it as a joke. It has attracted a lot of people''s attention."


    "Very good!" Lothar whispered with a smile, "no matter what Kyushu team wants to do, there will be endless temptations waiting for them. They would rather abandon the secrets that may be hidden than nip their threats in the bud."


    "Since you told them that Kyushu team might find secrets involving Shushan and Datang in the mummy world, many people have reached out to the mummy world!"


    "Oh?" asked Lothar. "How did it turn out?"


    "Both good and bad!" the voice said mysteriously: "The good news is that many people have confirmed that there are indeed great secrets hidden in that world, and more and more people are staring at Kyushu team. Even Lu Li began to pay attention to that world, and his attention attracted more peeping eyes... The bad news is that Kyushu team may get something in that world as a bottom card. Now no one wants to be a leader."


    "You mean they want us to be pawns to explore the way?" Lothar immediately understood.


    He smiled without waiting for the man''s answer: "well, it''s not a bad thing to be a chess piece for those big people. Anyway, they can''t want the horse not to eat grass and want the horse to run quickly. We are already the sworn enemy of Kyushu team. In any case, we can''t escape this vortex. It''s better to use this more favorable position to strive for some benefits for ourselves."


    "But we can''t stand in the front. We still need those people to carry this pot with us."


    "I advise you to be careful." another man said faintly: "The test results of those big guys in the mummy world were not good. They used props to come to three reincarnation teams. As a result, imorton slaughtered two of them alone, showing the strength of more than ten stars. The big guys judged that imorton had produced the prototype of the abyss and was about to degenerate into an ancient evil thing."


    "The moon in the mummy world began to have blood eyes. According to the analysis of the big men on the magic side, this is a harbinger of ancient evil things corrupting the earth. There are countless dead people on the European continent. The plot has gone out of control. Britain retreated to the European continent. The Vatican has controlled its initiative and become the spiritual leader of Europe. Religious forces have revived, and even God began to appear faintly."


    "The strongest reincarnation team was accidentally involved in the battlefield of the archangel and the fog of original sin under imorton during the battle of imorton''s attack on Paris, which was eroded by imorton."


    "In Europe, reincarnation found the trace of fan Xinhai..."


    Lothar brightened her eyes, shook her head and said, "that''s normal. After all, there is no background conflict between fan Xinhai''s plot and the mummy world. According to the case before the LORD God, he tends to pull the plot with similar background to a plot world..."


    "But fan Xinhai shows the power of the blazing angel Gabriel!" the voice sneered, "or fan Xinhai in the mummy world shows his side of Gabriel... This is all normal fan Xinhai The plot world has never existed before. Those who have experienced the reincarnation of fan Xinhai''s plot before always think that this is just a simple background. After all, it is only a low-difficulty plot world, and it is impossible to attract Gabriel and even the Lord behind it. "


    "But now the difficulty of the rampant mummy world is enough for the power of God to be mixed in?" Lothar''s face suddenly dignified: "this is a precedent. In that year, the two reincarnators closest to the eleven stars fought in the world group of hell detective, didn''t they raise the difficulty to the degree of direct intervention of Satan and God? As a result, they died and fell asleep..."


    "If this is true, then the mummy''s water is really deep! What did the Kyushu team find in that world?"


    "And the East," the voice continued: "In addition to the two reincarnation teams under imorton, another reincarnation team went to the East in an attempt to participate in the story of the Dragon Emperor in the third part of the mummy. As a result, the team was destroyed when it arrived in Shanghai. The story of the Dragon Emperor had begun, and it was completely distorted and violent. The Shanghai concession was completely destroyed. The Japanese Navy fought with the Qin army in the East China Sea. The Qin terracotta crossbow soldiers were stationed in Shanghai with bronze crossbows and arrows for 800 miles It covered the Japanese Navy. The reincarnation team was Japan''s octuple cherry team. They brought back the news that Britain was close to annihilating the country, which stimulated the ambition of the Japanese military headquarters, prompted Japan to invade China in advance, and launched the Songhu campaign before September 18. "


    "As a result, a small team was torn by the wandering God flying fairy crossbow of the Qin army on the flagship of the Japanese Navy. From the video from the big man behind the octuple cherry team, it can be seen that a crossbow and arrow triggered a gravitational tide, set off a tsunami in the East China sea and pinched a fleet into an iron ball. Not to mention the reincarnation of octuple cherry, even the big man may not be able to escape alive."


    Click!


    The teacup in Lothar''s hand was crushed when he was distracted. He didn''t realize it. The voice over there seemed that the description was not immersive enough. He spent hundreds of reward points to transmit a video. Lothar clicked the video and saw the picture peeped by props such as truth crystal ball, The newly launched Yishi class Super fearless warship Yishi, as the first ship of the formation, sailed to Shanghai.


    The voice opposite the communication also explained: "At that time, the Japanese naval base stationed in Hongqiao was attacked first. Therefore, it was determined that the attacking party was the Qin army, but there was no video outflow. Later, the Japanese military ministry deliberately used this as an excuse to invade China, so it sent a fleet headed by battleships Yishi, changmen and lu''ao, carrying 50000 advance troops of the Kwantung Army to Ma''an islands, which was attacked by the Qin army in the East China Sea ¡£¡±


    Lothar has seen this part of the video. Even the Zhenzhi crystal ball can not clearly capture the track of Qin crossbow. Only in the slow playback picture, a black undetectable trace crosses the center of the picture, and finally causes a gravitational tide over the fleet flagship. The ship team on the sea with the sea water is overturned, and the steel is twisted into solid iron centered on the detonating point The ball, followed by the second wave of impact, was wrapped into a huge water ball with the flagship as the center and a huge fleet stretching for several nautical miles.


    In the picture, it can be seen that blood seeps from the steel ravaged and twisted, especially taking several troop carriers carrying the Kwantung Army, which is like squeezing towels. Blood and water mixed with meat mud gush out of the twisted ship body and dye a large area of sea water red.

 Chapter 742

    Lothar''s face was very ugly. She stared at the video sent by the other party gloomily and asked in a low voice for a long time: "Have you found out the specific information about the birth of the Dragon Emperor? The Dragon Emperor... How can the Dragon Emperor have such a terrible army? How can the plot of the third mummy world change so violently? Just from the arrow that destroyed the Japanese Navy, the threat is much more terrible than imorton!"


    The opposite voice also said, "we are also shocked. According to the analysis, if this is not the trump card of the Dragon Emperor, the difficulty of the mummy world may have to break through to the high devil."


    "Now the mummy world has attracted extensive attention of high-level reincarnation. When the world of Shushan disappeared mysteriously and the world of Datang was carefully searched, many people turned their eyes to the mummy world. Several big men have joined forces and are ready to send several reincarnation teams. This time, there may be a real ten star God level strong man."


    "So there are more people staring at Kyushu than we expected?" Lothar''s eyes flickered.


    The voice over there suddenly paused and asked: "I heard that the newcomer who signed the voluntary experiment agreement has come out. Now the people staring at the Kyushu team are beginning to move. You have to prepare immediately. Although you have more advantages, you are willing to become a big pawn instead of you and compete with the Kyushu team. Don''t have too many people ready to plunder their inside information. If you are not careful, your seat will be robbed!"


    "Those fools," said Lothar with a sneer, "I was the only one to pay Hongyan. After returning from the Tang Dynasty with the Taoist tradition of the original heavenly demons, many high-level reincarnators peeped into her secret, and the result was" fire shadow endure " The plot world is easy to kill. It makes her fit into the divine tree and devours seven ten Star strong people. I''m afraid it scares those big guys. Now she doesn''t even have the courage to test herself. "


    "Of course, it scared me! But I can''t pick it clearly with the Kyushu team. Even if I don''t be the knife in the boss''s hand, I can''t escape the cause and effect. In this way, I don''t dare to test first. I''m afraid that a madman like Fu Hongyan will come out of the Kyushu team. They dare to shoot recklessly. It''s really fatal!"


    "You know, life is worthless in the space of the LORD God!" the voice said faintly.


    "The great Tang Dynasty has made the Qilin devil Lu Li and the most affectionate. I''m the only one to pay Hongyan, and the whole world of Shushan will be destroyed. Who knows if the mummy world will copy the results of the great Tang Dynasty... Evil Nian Gao Chi, the arrival of Qilin, the most ferocious God and the worst devil. Hum! The worst devil... Who deserves this title except Fu Hongyan? Although Lu Li is strong, it''s just like that! If the Kyushu team is just like Lu Liyi The most terrible thing is to meet a crazy woman like Fu Hongyan! "Lothar couldn''t help but flash a look of fear when she mentioned the name.


    The opposite voice also sighed: "red and white hair, I am the only one. If Fu Hongyan is paying attention to the Kyushu team, my only choice is to stay away from you, the farther the better."


    At the mention of the name, Lothar was cold in her bones: "don''t mention this crazy woman again! She won''t pay attention to these small things. The mummy world is a big thing for us, but it''s not worth mentioning for her. She can''t pay attention here."


    "I hope so!" the voice said faintly and stopped talking about it. Even so, their hearts had been covered with an unspeakable shadow, lurking in the deepest part of their hearts, and they couldn''t say when they would burst out.


    "What''s going on with the newcomers?" Lothar asked, changing the subject.


    "Very bad. He''s confused and ignorant now. If you don''t go there, I''m afraid you''ll be abducted by others!"


    "He..." Lothar hesitated and continued, "has he changed?"


    "He is fierce and fierce. His eyes staring at people are like eating people. The transformation is not adult. Although he is dressed in a camouflage painting skin, someone has peeped through a demon mirror. Under the human skin, there is a living monster. It is more than a monster. Now someone has seen that he is a semi biochemical and semi mechanical transformation, and the radiation in his body far exceeds the standard." The man gloated and said, "I don''t know how the combat effectiveness is. Now someone is ready to test."


    "Don''t worry, they can''t test. I still have his deed of betrayal!" Lothar''s tone was as if everything was under control.


    "Don''t be too careless. There are not no props for the forced challenge of the LORD God space. Even if you cut off the props of the deed of sale, you may get one or two at a high price. If those big guys really find any important clues, they may not refuse to invest like this."


    In the public trading market, Francis walked around unconsciously after being kicked out by Kyushu team. The sequelae of cutting off his brain stem and transforming his brain has not passed. It is the time of cognitive confusion that the neural computer and brain consciousness instead of the brain stem have not run in well. In addition to Chen ang''s carefully loaded killing instinct, he is not even conscious.


    It was under such a chaotic personality that he ignored the people around him who stared at him intentionally or unintentionally.


    When Chen ang drove him away, he gave him a painted skin prop to keep his human shape, but the painted skin prop is a shoddy product worth 100 reward points in the main god space. It is a crude prop refined by the children of Liaozhai world. Not only the human shape on the painted skin is ugly, the facial features are distorted, a ghost like, but also the image before camouflage.


    One of Francis''s arthropod forelimbs was unconsciously pierced from the back and leaked out. The arthropod with metallic luster was ferocious and terrible. The claws like locusts were like the bones of a child''s hand. With the high radiation flesh and blood of his life, the lethality was known at first sight.


    "It should be semi mechanical and semi biochemical transformation. Kyushu team didn''t deceive us. Their transformation technology is really good. Just look at the alloy. It should adopt metal biochemical technology, and the rejection fusion is very good. From the appearance, it should mimic the exoskeleton structure of insects..."


    "Bionic exoskeleton? Then why not use biomaterials? How to repair the metal shell when it is damaged!"


    "The shell of biomaterials is known to those who have experienced the world of the Star River team. Like those Zerg armor, the physical defense is far lower than the hardness of the alloy, but some biomaterials have miraculous effects in defending against energy attack, but do you see the microstructure? From the nano perspective, you can clearly observe the micro bionic structure, which is equivalent to replicating the biological material with metal The structure of weak energy attack, this technology... "


    "But this kind of transformation is much worse in terms of self repair! Without logistical support, mechanical transformation is difficult to repair and adjust by itself. It depends too much on the industrial system. Its adaptability is much worse."


    "The mission of the main god space is not unexpected, and the maximum time limit is three months. Even in the environment of high-density combat, this level of transformation will not accumulate damage to the degree of damage. For the mission mode of the main god space, this cost performance is the highest... And this is just a free transformation, one price, one goods, free. What else do you want?"

 Chapter 743

    Francis dragged his body to walk on the public trading market in the main god space. His mind was in a daze. He didn''t know where he was. After running in for a period of time, Francis''s self was finally sober. He felt that his body was very strange. His clear perception of limbs in the past had become blurred today.


    He flicked his limbs slightly, but looked down and saw a bone hand like claw, which was ferocious in shape, and scratched twice as he perceived.


    Francis trembled and looked at the metal claw turned out from his elbow. The three auxiliary claws were bent like barbs, and one of the longer main claws opened and closed freely. On the whole, it was very like the arthropod structure of locusts. Francis felt that he exerted a little force, and this pair of claws could be invincible. He took out a military knife exchanged for 500 reward points from his private space, and squeezed the claw with force, Just scratch three scratches on the hard alloy blade and go deep into the steel bone.


    Francis looked at his body in a daze. The twisted transformation result was like a monster. For a moment, he was sad and angry and roared. His voice was full of resentment that had no place to vent.


    "Francis!" someone suddenly interrupted his self pity.


    Francis looked up and just saw Lothar standing in front of him. Lothar looked at him carefully for a while. He looked indifferent. Only when he saw his exposed claw, his eyes stayed for a long time, which made Francis more angry. He didn''t know who to vent his anger, Seeing that one of the culprits who made him look like such a person and ghost was in front of him, he gradually couldn''t bear it, and his face showed an expression of hatred.


    Lothar noticed Francis''s emotion, his face became colder and his eyes became darker.


    "What? You want to do it to me?" Lothar disdained. "Francis, you are becoming more and more capable. It seems that the transformation of Kyushu team is very successful! You have the courage to show this expression to me."


    The prestige of Lothar was impressive. Francis was stunned by the shadow left by Lothar in the past. He said, "Lord Lothar, I have always obeyed your requirements. You asked me to go to Kyushu team to inquire about the news, so I went. You asked me to sign the volunteer agreement, and I signed it. But did you expect that I would be like this?"


    "What you will become is decided by Kyushu team. What does it have to do with me? Command is command and task is task. If you look at me with that kind of eyes, you don''t have to ask for those eyes!"


    "Ha ha!" Francis smiled deeply with a strange voice: "Lord Lothar has no choice. How can he put me in the eyes? How can I be transformed by Kyushu team? Sir, you only need the results and don''t care about the process I have experienced, right?" Francis was not suppressed again by the shadow of Lothar''s past, On the contrary, it stimulated his anger after being transformed.


    Looking at Lothar''s eyes, he became more and more rebellious.


    "But did you expect, my Lord, what I want to do now?" Francis sneered.


    "I don''t care what you want to do, the key is what you can do?" Lothar didn''t think: "Francis, you don''t think you can turn against me with the free transformation of Kyushu team? Well... I''ll see your pay. Now go back with me and do well what I told you before. We''ll compensate for your pay."


    "Compensation?" Francis covered the falling skin with one hand. The poor skin made his face fall off. He put one hand on half of his shrugged face and laughed wildly. The human body was torn from his head, revealing that half of the reconstructed one was like an insect, and the remaining three were like a human face.


    Francis kept opening and closing his mouth and said, "what compensation can compensate for my great pay?" in the compound eyes exposed under his skin, the tyrannical madness was undoubtedly exposed. The people passing by saw the true face of a corner exposed under Francis''s painting, and stopped in horror. They saw only Francis''s outline and someone''s touch, and his lower face was like an enlarged locust, The eight compound eyes on the upper half of the face extend from the eyes, through the temples to the back of the brain. It is a spider.


    Such a monster, as long as it appears in front of us, will bring great impact and ferocious terror to people.


    Francis used the claw from his jaw, touched the mouthpiece and scratched it to the residual skin on his neck. He smiled nervously again. The resentment and anger in his voice made the reincarnation people around shiver.


    "That''s enough! Francis." Lothar said with an ugly face, "it''s Kyushu, not me, who transformed you into such a ghost. I didn''t expect that they would be so crazy."


    "You didn''t think of it?" Francis said with a ferocious smile. "Did you not think of it or didn''t want to think about it? I don''t hate Kyushu team. They installed a neural computer vice brain for me to transform my memory. I still remember clearly. I don''t dare to blame them. I fear them. It''s a group of real demons... So, who can I hate except you?"


    "I hate myself. Why, why am I so weak that I dare not hate to make me such a culprit? I resent that I was too incompetent and incompetent to be manipulated by weak insects like you."


    "Now I''m too weak, too weak! Weak to face the radiation monster of the Kyushu team before, I still don''t have the slightest resistance. Now how strong I am after being transformed, how terrible the Kyushu team is. The more I know myself now, the more I understand that I may not have the opportunity to retaliate like them in my life. What can I do except transfer this hatred to you?"


    Francis has begun to integrate with the accessory brain instead of the brain stem. He can gradually control his body and feel the powerful and unparalleled power inside his body. He knows that his current strength can kill thousands of himself in the past. Therefore, he especially understands the horror of Kyushu team and the meeting, Just a wisp of power carried by him killed the terror of his monster.


    "To blame, blame you for being too weak! Lothar, you are like a bug in front of me now." Francis sneered.


    Lothar smiled angrily: "it seems that you have been transformed by Kyushu team. You have more courage than in the past! Francis, what makes you so brave? Is it the water in your mind during the transformation?"


    Francis did not speak, but sent out a challenge through the LORD God, which was about the life and death duel in the arena. The winner could get everything from the loser. Francis whispered, "do you want the information of Kyushu team? Then accept it! I put everything here! Ha ha ha! Lothar, you seedless fag."


    On Lothar''s angular face, his expression was close to ferocity. He calculated silently for a long time: "Francis used to be a loser. I can kill 100 such losers at will, but now he has the courage to challenge me. If I refuse, I will lose most of my reputation. Those leaders of Kyushu team who want to test will not hesitate to abandon me as a loser and give this opportunity to others. The greatest possibility is Francis ¡­¡­¡±


    "Although the enhanced transformation can be much stronger at the moment, it has an upper limit. When it reaches the upper limit, it takes several times more energy than the normal strengthening. Francis is unlikely to surpass me after one strengthening. But always be careful and leave a way back." Lothar thought so, but there was no trace on her face.


    "You don''t deserve it! Francis. You''re just my dog!"


    "If you want to bite the master, defeat my followers first!" Lothar said coldly, turning to leave a big man in linen.


    Someone nearby said in a low voice, "Holy Land''s miscellaneous uniform? This is a saint fighter enhancer!" another voice said in a low voice: "Alex, silver holy suit enhancer, although Lothar is the brain trust of the fox hunting team, Alex may be the strongest person of the fox hunting team in terms of positive confrontation ability. He strengthened the universe to the peak of the sixth sense and studied the muscle changing classic of the dragon and tiger gate , in terms of the saint fighter equivalent to the seventh sense, plus the silver holy dress equivalent to the eight star prop, Francis will be fooled by Lothar if he really agrees! "


    When Lothar heard these noises, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. These "passers-by" clearly came to tear down the stage. It seems that many people who stare at the Kyushu team want to see their jokes!

 Chapter 744

    Francis''s cutting-edge forelimbs, aware of the unconscious activity of soso, did not stop Francis''s next action, even though the people around who were unkind to Lothar disclosed Alex''s relevant information.


    Without hesitation, he sent Alex a challenge. Alex''s face was hidden behind the linen mask, and no one could see his expression, but he only thought for a moment and accepted Francis''s challenge. The news spread from the onlookers around, and gradually set off waves in the small group of reincarnators who silently paid attention to the storm.


    The arena duel platform of the main god space can launch life and death challenges. There are many examples of gratitude, gratitude and resentment among reincarnators to be solved here. This is a casino, a duel platform and an arena of the main god space. In the operation of this huge system, various causes and consequences produced by countless reincarnators need to be solved by a reasonable mechanism, whether in group war or duel field, They are part of the system that the LORD God alleviates the cause and effect of the reincarnator through killing, so as to maintain the normal operation of the mechanism related to the reincarnator in the LORD God space.


    "The arena of the LORD God''s space is a dead fight, which not only points high and low, but also determines life and death... The winner will get everything!"


    The moment Francis stepped onto the arena platform, he tore off the camouflage on his surface, hooked his claws on the residual painting skin at his neck, and the pale camouflage human skin was torn out into a huge hole, which really exposed Francis''s upper body, the ferocious smell of metal exoskeleton and the sulfur smell filled with blood and flesh of the Yan devil, There is also the aura of tyranny and hatred like a fierce beast.


    That seven points is not like the monster image of human beings, which has brought a great impact to the reincarnation of onlookers.


    Francis chose the battle bystander mode. Any reincarnator can pay certain reward points to watch the duel. He did not hide his mind to blatantly erase the shadow left to him in the past under the attention of everyone, just as he disdained to hide his transformation results.


    Lothar stood on the high stand and looked down at Francis. When his eyes crossed Francis''s ferocious exoskeleton, he paused slightly. The transformation into such a result can prove how much Francis paid. He didn''t understand why Francis was so crazy that he dared to provoke himself, But they dare not show their resentment to the culprit.


    "Francis! You don''t understand. If one transformation can surpass me, what''s the significance of my efforts, my struggle, everything I have paid in order to understand the small universe, sharpen between life and death, and what I have learned in countless battles, harden my body with twelve potential ten million times, and achieve the realm of red pole muscle changing Sutra?"


    Alex''s hair is windless and automatic. His momentum condenses and floats on the ground. Relying on the void, he suddenly opens his eyes, and the light in his eyes suddenly soars. His pores directly absorb the oxygen in the air. He feels clear and lacks red light. There are dozens of tons of energy with him between waving and exploding a tank, only between breathing.


    More and more people watch reincarnation around. Even if Francis sets a high price, it is almost equivalent to the price of a four-star prop. However, the samsara team concerned about Kyushu team and mummy world is still willing to spend a lot of money to obtain first-hand information.


    Someone whispered: "Alex is right. He can become a silver saint. It''s not only strengthened by the LORD God, and the silver saint''s clothes are easy to exchange, but it''s very difficult to refine the small universe. He must have the opportunity to go to the saint''s plot world and receive the training of the holy domain before he has the opportunity to learn the real small universe. Moreover, he learned the muscle changing Sutra in longhumen."


    "If it''s only strengthened by scientific and technological transformation, ha ha... It''s definitely not his opponent."


    "If only the human body can become stronger..." someone also added: "then what''s the significance of our struggle between life and death and sharpening the will of martial arts?" as soon as he said this, the reincarnators on the side of martial arts agreed and nodded frequently.


    "Let a transformation and strengthening person win, isn''t our efforts insulted?"


    "I don''t agree with you," sneered the enhancer of the science and technology side: "Even if you exercise your muscles and work hard, have you ever won an excavator? Objective existence is objective existence. Some things you can''t win are just can''t win. Even if you have a strong will, it''s useless. Can you beat mechanization by exercising your muscles for a lifetime? If so, don''t we feed the dog with our hundreds of years of efforts and investment in science?"


    "I also think Francis has little chance to win, but it''s not that there is a problem with the transformation route of our science and technology side, but because he is a volunteer for free transformation... Can free things compare with Alex''s spending so many reward points? If Francis can invest the same number of reward points and is not distracted by the so-called martial arts, he will beat Alex into a dog!"


    "Are you looking down on our muscle martial arts?" a big man with twisted muscles stood up and said angrily: "muscles can also connect heaven, muscles can also connect God, muscles can be refined to the extreme, and can also kill gods and demons. Who allows you to insult muscles, just an excavator, and my muscle martial arts can also be crushed!"


    "Are you... The body of the witch enhancer is still a normal human? Are you okay to say that you are a muscle." the reincarnation on the side of science and technology turned pale and argued: "the body of the witch is obviously a bad Qi and high-energy material. I''m talking about ordinary muscle... The truth of objective existence. Why do you bother?"


    "Don''t quarrel!" an old man in black interrupted them. "There''s going to be a fight in the arena. You can see what you argue about at a glance. If you disturb me, I''ll curse you to death!"


    As soon as he spoke, the voice nearby directly decreased by several levels. Everyone put their spirit into the arena and watched the results of the dead fight. Alex didn''t wear the holy clothes. In his words, Francis didn''t deserve him to wear the holy clothes. He just used the ten success power of the red pole easy muscle Sutra, and the tenacity of meat, bone, sutra, marrow and blood reached an incredible level.


    Alex raised his hand, stretched his arm, and blew out with a fierce fist. Under the cover of the small universe, the powerful Qi turned into fist strength and extended in the void. The mystery of the small universe lies in the "personal reality". There are reincarnators who study it. The principle of the small universe is surprisingly similar to the super power development of the school city. They are all strengthened in the field of "personal reality" covering "reality", It also leads to a strengthening route for super Saint fighters.


    Covering this personal reality in the field is a superpower, and covering this distorted reality of personal will with his own body. The stronger the will, the more exaggerated the power, he is a saint fighter, and Alex chooses to cover this distorted reality of personal will as a ''field'' on his true Qi and body to strengthen true Qi.


    Even with a punch, there is a huge pressure of dozens of tons. Alex knows that even the alloy covered by Francis''s body can''t bear this powerful force. Under the cover of the small universe, the power of true Qi has been strengthened to a terrible degree.


    And trapped in the small universe, Francis can''t escape.


    Pang ran burst out in horror, and countless true Qi extended along the small universe. Francis''s body was directly broken, and countless skin tissues splashed. The reincarnation people sitting outside the field were surprised to see Francis''s figure torn apart in the strong fist strength, and the whole audience was silent. Some reincarnation people with low stars looked confused and forced. I didn''t expect the battle to end so easily.


    But other powerful reincarnators, on the contrary, their faces are more heavy

 Chapter 745

    "I''m Francis, also experimental body No. 1. I''ve experienced unspeakable terror. Some existence imposed the abyss on me. I''ll give you back the nightmare he brought me..."


    In the explosion aroused by the fist strength, a slender, tall and human figure walked out slowly.


    It was a creature covered with metal shells. He had four arms and eight feet. His head was a face similar to the compound of locusts and spiders. Six compound eyes extended from the orbit to the temple, and then to the back of the brain. Six arthropod feet stabbed out of the back ribs and stood steadily on the ground. It looked like a standing Camel Spider.


    Francis''s mouth was ferocious, showing an expression that was barely a smile.


    Alex looked serious, but he still pretended to be relaxed: "didn''t you die? It seems that you haven''t gained anything after transformation! At least life has been tenacious a lot... But that''s just my most common punch, it seems... You should be serious!" Alex said, but it didn''t seem that at all. The contempt in his tone was clear to the deaf.


    With the condensation of true Qi, the true Qi of Hongji Yijin Sutra gradually filled Alex''s small universe. Longhumen Yijin Sutra is the world of longhumen. Dharma developed from the golden bell jar. It is a martial art formed by the power of stars, the power of all things'' magnetic field and the Central Plains Taoism: the art of practicing Qi. Due to the relationship between the star magnetic field, this martial art has a strong yin-yang magnetic attribute.


    Chen ang, who was sitting in a remote corner of the arena grandstand, was very interested.


    Although Alex doesn''t study science, he can''t deeply understand the star magnetic field and refine the essence of the Yi Jin Jing, let alone sublimate it into the star martial arts, so as to reach the state of tracing the source of life of the founder Dharma, the unity of heaven and man and the evolution of stars.


    "Huntian treasure book is the objective cognition of the alien Nu Wa great God to the star universe, combined with martial arts, and finally the martial arts key to open the five-dimensional power. Yi Jin Jing is the Dharma to observe the stars, understand the planet''s magnetic field, trace the unity of heaven and man, and evolve the planet... All these show that you can''t practice peerless magic without learning alien science and technology."


    Chen ang smiled: "Alex is also a mistake. As an evolutionary star, the martial arts of the unity of heaven and man, the Yi Jin Jing and the power of the human body''s small universe have a high degree of fit, which makes him succeed in random practice. Otherwise, the martial arts foundation conflict, let alone complement each other and reach a higher level. I''m afraid that it''s a small matter to get possessed and destroy the foundation."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t understand the truth after all."


    Chen ang sighed, "if you don''t know, even if you''re lucky and agree with the truth, it''s just groping outside the threshold! If you go on like this, you won''t want to step into it all your life."


    "However, this is a good experimental material!" Chen Ang''s eyes lit up.


    Chen ang doesn''t think much of the ideological conflict between the martial arts side and the science and technology side about transformation just now. What is the conflict between personal efforts and transformation? Can''t a quick man use a gun? Is there a gap between martial arts and technology? Isn''t the significance of people like Alex who work hard to cultivate just to provide better transformation materials for experiments?


    Chen ang stares at Alex happily and has simulated the experimental plan for him in his mind.


    "Good talent and beautiful quality!" Chen ang couldn''t help but exclamation: "even for this future experimental material, I''ll cripple him!" Chen ang silently calculated Francis''s combat effectiveness and sighed: "this waste material, even if it hit spitting blood, is only a loss to both sides. It''s far better than the opponent in combat output, but the combat variables are too bad! Too bad!"


    "As the saying goes, this temporary reinforcement and computer-aided combat feature is not conducive to seed explosion! According to the calculation, the winning rate of experimental body 1 is 73%, but the probability of beating Alex into a loser is only 2.7%, which is too low... I have to hang him up for a piece of good material and quality!"


    In the arena, Alex had already shot, and a large amount of real Qi rolled in his hands. Under the cover of the small universe, the real Qi between his hands was infinitely strengthened like explosive seeds. The real Qi connected with the acupoints and orifices of his whole body immediately rushed out of his meridians and wound around him. Alex''s full real Qi erupted from his body, and his body strengthened to the limit for a time.


    He didn''t understand the mystery, but Chen ang saw it clearly. In the field of the small universe, the true Qi of Yi Jin Jing curled up into a virtual shadow of a floating planet. Then the power of the small universe gathered thousands of times based on this planet, and the originally unfounded loose momentum was completely transformed into another condensed form.


    In this state, the small universe and Yi Jin Jing Qi are like two sides of existence. With the planetary magnetic field, the small universe has reality, and reality has become the foundation of the small universe. The two forces complement each other and connect one Qi, which has the effect that one plus one is far greater than two. No wonder Alex''s true Qi is so powerful. He depends on the small universe, Forcibly promoted Yi Jin Jing to the blue pole realm.


    In my hands, I have full confidence in transforming him into a black realm, plus the cosmos plus, and can enter the highest level of the muscle bone strengthening exercise. In this way, the magnetic field rotation force of the tiger world can be integrated. I will certainly create a final transformation experiment. This qualification should be able to cultivate the top self transformation system of Joyoung Avenue. ¡£¡±


    "The idea of Jiuyang battle body in the past may come true. With the power of magnetic field, build the soul corridor quantum organ, devour nine stars as energy, drive the top scientific and technological creation, and create a humanoid star annihilation weapon." Chen anglue was slightly distracted. Seeing Alex''s punch of twelve success forces, he sighed: "it''s ugly!"


    After that, he casually sent out a magnetic field fluctuation that is extremely difficult for a normal reincarnator to sense, carrying a secret message to Francis''s accessory brain, which activated a very secret back door in Francis''s accessory brain.


    "You can''t cripple the material I want until you spit blood. Don''t blame me for letting you die!" Chen ang said silently.


    Alex''s strengthened martial arts Qi in the small universe, carrying the power of one hundred thousandth of the planet''s huge magnetic field, blasted the front with the momentum of pulling mountains and surpassing the sea. The duel platform where they were located was a stone forest about ten miles around. They were on the tall stone peaks at the East and West poles respectively. With this punch, hundreds of stone pillars broke together and roared towards Francis with strength.


    "Vulnerable!" Alex smiled grimly.


    In the face of this terrible blow, Francis''s nuclear blood was boiling all over. When he opened his mouth, a tornado was sucked into his mouth. Driven by the full power of the artificial lung furnace, he started the primary ignition of the heart furnace. The huge power of the lung furnace began to ignite the strong radiation elements in the heart, with a high temperature of hundreds of thousands of degrees, releasing unparalleled energy.


    This powerful nuclear energy directly stimulated him to transplant Yan devil cells. The radiation magic with sulfur breath poured into the alloy claw. When he tore it forward, there was a claw force like melting core, which ran through countless stone peaks and tore Alex''s magnetic field torrent to pieces.


    The collision of the two forces tore, shattered and collapsed the stone forest between them into countless fragments. Those tons of stones splashed around and hit the light curtain of the arena, just like large-diameter shells.

 Chapter 746

    The fission heavy elements in the artificial heart provide uncountable energy. On the one hand, the light and heat released by these energy serve as the energy for Francis to activate the blood and flesh of the Yan devil in his body. On the other hand, they also become the energy source for the secondary ignition of plutonium 239 flowing in his blood vessels and heart. The heavy elements ignited and burned for the first time serve as the neutron source to provide neutrons in time, Ignited plutonium 239 in a supercritical state.


    The energy burst out in that moment, releasing immeasurable light and heat, made Francis standing opposite Alex howl.


    Endless burning pain tortured his nerves. The depleted uranium bio alloy on Francis was sucking the blood of the devil in his body. At this moment, Francis''s exoskeleton was red like flowing magma.


    The chain reaction has begun to start irresistibly. Before the heavy elements in Francis''s body are burned, the energy reaction inside his body can be controlled, but can not be stopped. At this moment, the actual battle has irreparably entered a climax.


    "Gathering type!" Francis''s personality is often collapsing under the torture of millions of degrees of nuclear material flowing in his body, but Chen ang has long been prepared. He did not do more to protect Francis''s personality, but just replaced Francis''s surface personality with the absolute rational consciousness of the accessory brain, as long as he deleted the corresponding traumatic memories afterwards.


    When nuclear material is in supercritical state, if a neutron source provides neutrons in time, these neutrons can play the role of ignition. This is the principle of the three-stage ignition design of Francis''s lung heavy fuel furnace and heart nuclear fission furnace. With each ignition, the energy in Francis''s body increases tens of thousands of times.


    The ignition reaction makes the fission reaction self-sustaining and releases huge energy, but this self-sustaining fission reaction will not last long, because the energy released by the fission reaction makes the nuclear charge expand rapidly, the density also decreases sharply, the nuclear charge returns to the subcritical state, and the fission reaction tends to stop.


    This led to Francis''s nuclear furnace, like the heart, pacing and transporting energy back and forth.


    These energies generally have two functions. One is to provide energy for Francis''s Yan devil flesh and blood. Under the infusion of energy generated by nuclear radiation and fission, Francis''s physical strength will be infinitely enhanced. The strange characteristics of Yan devil blood lineage transformed by Chen ang can synthesize high-energy radiation hydrothermal solution. This material similar to magma is strengthened by nuclear fission, It shows the characteristics of some degenerate substances.


    Francis laughed wildly and threw his fists at Alex. His body was like the simplicity of melting lava, which made him carry unparalleled strength. Alex''s defense was easily torn by Francis like a piece of paper. He was hit on his shoulder by two arms that expanded to the thickness of elephant legs, and there was a cleaning sound of broken bones.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Alex screamed miserably. His spine was smashed and overlapped. The whole person was short several heads at once, and his chest was almost overlapped with his abdomen!


    Francis and his two claws were not idle. They directly hollowed out Alex''s chest, took half of his lungs out of his chest, flew up and pasted them on the light curtain at the edge of the arena.


    Lothar''s face changed miserably. He never thought that the situation would change so quickly. Alex didn''t even have time to wear the holy clothes. He inhaled with his leaky lungs and hissed like a beast with his broken vocal cords.


    At this moment, Alex never regretted, and gave him another chance - he must, must


    Put on your holy clothes and talk!


    After Chen ang inspired Francis''s vice brain back door, he always calmly sat aside and watched the war. The human body is protected by load, just like a big lock, which locks the potential of the human body and all kinds of ways for human beings to hurt themselves. Although Francis was transformed into an adult, Chen ang still did not move this protection mechanism, It just opened a back door that can temporarily close this mechanism.


    Although Francis seems to have the upper hand now, it is because he has been overloading himself to obtain such terrible power. Now don''t mention the gene lock. Even the limiter Chen ang has been opened to him. Francis''s injury is by no means half as slight as Alex''s. how can he not pay a price for letting a small nuclear bomb explode back and forth in his heart?


    Francis is still alive because the accessory brain and nuclear energy repeatedly stimulate the relationship between people of Yanmo lineage and force him to briefly evolve to the level of Yanmo king who can bathe the sun core. It is a miracle of the combination of carbon based biological configuration technology of stellar core and Yanmo lineage of abyss studied by Chen ang.


    Even so, Francis will not stick to it for too long. Now, if Chen ang wants, Francis can immediately blast Alex to slag. The simple and evil body surpasses the mere Saint fighter by tens of thousands of times. In Chen Ang''s view, Alex''s body is almost like bean curd slag. Unless he can immediately awaken the eighth sense and understand the realm of infinity, Francis can wave and kill him a hundred times.


    But Chen ang doesn''t waste a transformation body to crush a slag. In order to get this high-quality experimental material, Alex must be hit both physically and psychologically, so that he can completely become a waste man, and he will pursue transformation and strength.


    "Let me see your consciousness!" Chen ang thought silently.


    "Three level ignition!" Francis roared, "fusion state! I touched..."


    The artificial heart, which was already unable to bear the weight, twitched violently, constantly ignited the critical heavy element - self-sustaining fission reaction - and returned to the subcritical state. It continued to detonate the secondary chain reaction of the "nuclear bomb" in the furnace in a cycle of 60 microseconds, and began to enter the chain reaction state. The first blow would burn all the plutonium of Francis, Fission occurs in hundreds of different ways.


    According to a constantly changing formula model, these fission methods generate the conditions for triggering the next level of reaction, from plutonium to heavy elements, from heavy elements to ordinary materials, and finally eliminate the energy obtained from all substances. They break out the 9909 chain of chain reaction one level after another. In Chen Ang''s calculation, they can finally ignite dark matter, Generate the retreat state of antimatter.


    Of course, according to the calculation, Francis can complete up to three chains to ignite the terrain melted into lava within a ten mile radius of the arena. It is powerful enough to tear the main God''s protection and evaporate all the audience.


    The suffocating sense of threat made Alex crazy, but it was very difficult for him to explode without Athena''s small universe.


    Fortunately, Chen ang deliberately gave him the time to explode seeds, so that he finally combined Yi Jinjing''s planetary magnetic field with the small universe under the overwhelming pressure. However, Yi Jinjing''s magnetic field was finally distorted into a star on the edge of collapse due to the strong radiation of Francis on the opposite side. The personal reality of the small universe and the first star in the illusory universe.


    In an instant, endless energy is placed on the star through the small universe. At this moment, Alex impressively feels that there really seems to be a star emitting endless energy in his small universe.


    "Yi Jin Jing - black level floating butcher!" Alex''s eyes were about to crack. With the blessing of the personal reality of the small universe, he stubbornly relied on his willpower to complete the incomplete body. The silver holy clothes broke through the air and covered his body. As long as he thought he was intact, those injuries would be - no! Save! Yes!


    "Francis! I want you to die!"


    "Die on the street and talk shamelessly!"


    Both of them burned themselves and made the most brilliant blow. Unexpectedly, they talked about Cantonese in one voice.


    Francis is naturally the ghost who controls his deputy brain program, but Alex has nothing to do with Chen ang! Chen ang was also very surprised and thought: "is it the will of the strong contained in kongman martial arts?"


    "Great radiation Tathagata divine palm - nuclear flat world!"


    "Burst! My little universe! The sun and stars explode!"


    "Just a nuclear explosion, how can you shake my stellar power? Your fist is far from enough!" Alex felt that all his energy, Qi and will were instilled in this blow. The unstable star in the small universe also collapsed and hit the ultimate sublimation, surpassing everything in his past and carrying all his own. At that moment, The strong enemy on the other side looked so weak that he couldn''t help mocking.


    In the center of the arena, unmatched energy erupted at the place where the two met, just like a star hit in the middle.


    For a time, the faces of the reincarnation people who were watching in the audience changed dramatically, and the shadow of death came unstoppably in front of them. For a time, everyone felt the breath of death. The LORD God''s indestructible defense was no better than paper in front of this force. They were already desperate, and they regretted it


    Ghost can think of seeing a seven-star reincarnation fight, which can burst out the top level ten star God level power!


    The LORD God didn''t expect it, otherwise the arena would have been upgraded to a ten Star Star Star arena, and it wouldn''t end up with a joke that onlookers were dead and injured.


    But it was only a flash, and this power disappeared in the void


    Francis''s body was mutilated and stood in the center of the arena. The surrounding lava had burned into dark gray light matter, in which the heavy elements had been ignited by fission and had been consumed in the reaction. Alex half knelt in front of him. His body was full of holes, the small universe, Yi Jin Jing Qi, and even the most basic Qi and blood. His spirit dried up and withered and disappeared without a trace.


    "Do you think whoever has strong energy will be stronger?" Francis sneered. "When the chain reaction begins, any energy in front of me is the fuel for the next reaction. It''s vulnerable!" he held Alex''s head contemptuously with his claw and pressed it in front of him like an interesting booty.


    Alex is as weak as a salted fish. His spirit and will are burned by Francis''s chain reaction magic skill with the previous frontal confrontation.


    "Waste!" Francis stepped on him and looked back at Lothar coldly.


    Everything was silent. The strong contempt in Francis''s eyes deeply stimulated Lothar''s self-esteem.


    Francis turned away from the arena without looking at him again.


    During the space transfer of the LORD God, everyone didn''t see that Francis''s body gradually turned into a pool of fly ash and landed in the outer space trading market. Chen ang looked at the relevant information and data he backed up, disguised the information, and said to the LORD God, "Lord God, repair him!" the LORD God was deceived by Chen ang and decided that "Francis" still existed.


    In the light column of repair, a Francis''s body slowly took shape, and even his memory was exactly the same. He would never know that he had died once. He would only wonder why he deducted so many reward points for repair.

 Chapter 747

    After the duel, everything seemed to be quiet and calm, but the undercurrent was surging under the calm lake. Lothar stood in front of the big light ball of the LORD God and asked about the treatment of Alex. When the white light of the light ball of the LORD God suddenly dimmed, someone asked, "how is it? Is it still saved?"


    In the arena, Francis unexpectedly spared Alex''s life. Others did not know that Chen ang was behind the scenes, but secretly suspected that Francis might have paid an unexpected price to defeat Alex, so there was no power to kill him.


    However, when Lothar took Alex back to the team space and tried to treat him, she found that Alex was carrying many special states, including gene collapse, severe cell radiation poisoning, Jiuyang Sutra burning, the fragmentation of the small universe, the complete destruction of the foundation of Yijin Sutra, quantum cycle overload, heart demon state and five pains and seven injuries.


    On the side of martial arts, the great radiation Tathagata Qi is entangled in Alex''s meridians and completely mixed with the broken Yijin Jing Qi. On the magic side, a negative state called distortion curse has been entangled with Alex''s body. Mentally, he also completely collapsed and fell into the state of being entangled by heart demons as Xiuzhen said. Lothar roughly counted, There are thirteen species in all.


    The simplest ones include the LORD God, which can be treated by spending thousands of reward points here, such as disability, broken meridians, cell poisoning, etc. troublesome things such as gene collapse and quantum cycle overload need a large number of reward points to be cured with precious props in the market. If so, in view of Alex''s strong potential of this outbreak and the face of his great achievements in the past, Lothar was cruel. He borrowed foreign debt several times and could give him treatment.


    The most dangerous injuries are those entangled with Alex''s origin of life and even his soul. Although Francis''s last big radiation Tathagata palm is only an incomplete version loaded by Chen ang, there is no Hongfan''s original version. In the original version, there is limitless light, limitless heat, the big sun comes, the world is annihilated, and the power of stellar explosion is used to evolve the supreme power of cosmic heat silence, However, only a trace of such charm is enough to bring the nuclear fission force overloaded by chain reaction to the essence of entropy.


    This essence in true Qi can be called great radiation Tathagata true Qi, in magic can be called chaotic magic, in power can be called entropy force, in science and technology can be called dimensional virus, in mana can be called extinction method.


    Among various power systems, this power representing the essence of cosmic chaos is the most difficult one.


    Luosa Ningzhong Road: "I just inquired about Alex''s injury. Only the top props in the space can work. In the Christian system, this curse is called the power of the ancient snake. Only God''s blessing can restore it. In the cultivation system, this is the great annihilation mana. Only the great de relic of the arhat series or the original mana of the innate five Tai level can cure it In addition, the timeline modulation of the technology side, the quantum observer in the power, and the extraordinary divine power in the divine art... These are also the lowest nine star golden props, which can be used as consumables to get rid of the curse... "


    "Nine star gold!" a man in a magic robe sighed: "If we can get this level of props, why should we struggle at this level? I''m afraid the NINE-STAR bosses don''t have many such things. The low-star props can be produced in mass, and there are few people in reincarnation. However, the NINE-STAR Taoist tools have been involved in uniqueness. Unless they are exchanged from the LORD God at tens of times of the cost, they are almost useless Almost every piece is unique. "


    "It''s not that I ignore brotherhood, but we really can''t afford things of this level." an archer wiping his bow and arrow shook his head.


    Another short reincarnator hesitated and said, "shall we cure Alex''s other injuries first?"


    "Cure it? You pay?" the hot and charming woman sneered, "he is already a useless man. Why do you spend so much money? With this reward, it''s better to exchange some consumption props. Kyushu team is a dead enemy with us. Now it''s important for us to protect ourselves. Where can we get so much kindness? Let him kill himself!"


    She also looked at Alex with contempt. Everyone else knew that she had some resentment with Alex. Before Alex was injured, the woman was dirty even making playthings in front of him, but now Alex, the former first expert, has become a waste man. Everyone didn''t want to offend the woman for him. Although she was absolutely insidious, she kept silent Words.


    Fortunately, Lothar is not a fool. Knowing that if she goes on like this, the team will be divorced from her heart and scold: "enough! Alex is hurt like this for everyone..."


    "There are countless opportunities in the LORD God''s space. Although we have difficulties for the time being, we will eventually find a way to save him!" Lothar said and turned to look at Alex. He saw that his eyes were silent and let everyone talk like a dead man. His eyes moved slightly, so he made a decision in his heart and turned away.


    The others listened to what Rosa said. Fortunately, they comforted Alex for a while, and then gradually dispersed. The mysterious Kyushu team really put too much pressure on them and didn''t have time to waste here.


    Only the little man, who went and returned, secretly paid a reward point in front of the LORD God''s light ball. The light point floated into Alex''s body. Looking at Alex''s unresponsive wooden face, the little man sighed and whispered, "there are not many reward points for me. I can only treat your disability and injury. Alex, take care!"


    When he turned and left, he didn''t see Alex''s fingers flick slightly, and his eyes gradually warmed.


    But when everyone was busy dealing with the possible threat of Kyushu team in the future, a figure slowly walked back to Alex. She squatted down with a sneer. A charming face had been distorted. Looking at Alex''s face without any anger, she smiled and said, "you have today!" the insidious and creepy tone implied in her tone.


    "A dead man''s face, desperate?" the woman smiled and put her hand on Alex''s face. "No, you don''t know what real despair is... Kyushu really gave me a surprise, Lothar didn''t say, but I also know that he was afraid like a dog. Otherwise, with his hypocrisy, he wouldn''t even show the most basic hypocrisy."


    "On the surface, this team is no different from the past, but I know that they have disintegrated. Since you were destroyed and maimed by others, all your reward points and props have been taken away by Francis. Lothar won''t even waste a little reward points to treat you. You are useless. I dare not dare when the team is still United Touch you. "


    "But now they are afraid of the Revenge of Kyushu team. No one is willing to offend me for you."


    "You must be wondering why I hate you so much." looking at the faint expression on Alex''s dead face, the charming girl smiled twice: "because I hate everyone. In this team, you are not the worst to me, but you are always so high up, and now you fall into the dust... I hope I can have a little fun with you."


    "Yes, I am a perverted woman. Torturing a strong man like you can make me have a little different fun in this cruel world." the seductive woman said honestly. She whispered in Alex''s ear: "Let me tell you a secret. When I was a newcomer and didn''t join this team, I was a man. Later, I found that... Women have a special advantage in this world."


    "Ha ha ha!" she said with a loud voice and a man''s laughter. With one hand, she easily dragged Alex up and brought him back to her personal space.


    The next day, on the public exchange of the LORD God space, the reincarnation people were surprised to see a non-human shaped stick creeping forward on the ground. Even the cruel, well-informed reincarnation people couldn''t help but feel cold when they saw the "stick" and couldn''t bear to look straight at it. People couldn''t see the shape of the stick. There was only a blood hole in his facial features and wriggled naked on the ground, Leaving a trail of blood behind.


    On the part he can barely call his face, an expression mixed with extreme madness and tenacity is unforgettable.


    Although he did not have any sensory organs, he still climbed towards the free reconstruction booth of Kyushu team with a deep sense of soul. After the decisive battle on that day, the head surged in front of the Kyushu team''s stall. There were many people who went up to sign the agreement that can be clearly said to be the deed of betrayal. The man couldn''t see the crowd in front of him. He was firm and motionless Shake and wriggle forward.


    The reincarnation people stepped aside bit by bit and made a passage in front of him. They looked at the man at their feet and had all kinds of expressions on their faces. At this time, someone reacted and whispered, "Lord God, treat the man in front of me."


    But without exception, they are all hints of treatment failure.


    Their reward points are not enough to pay all the expenses of treating him, but they can''t query the payment details.


    The impatient Hong Fan in front of the stall seemed to feel something. He whispered, "great radiation Tathagata real Qi?" he saw that the crowd in front of him suddenly separated, revealing a person who could not say whether he was human or not and had no skin.


    Hong Fan pushed away the man in front of him and squatted in front of him, with a trace of anger on his face.


    He looked at the bloody hand groping in front of him, and with the telepathy of the blood clan, he passed some words directly to the heart of the "person". The hand suddenly stopped. Hong Fan took out the agreement and carefully placed it in front of "him". He saw that the person firmly left a blood mark on the lower right of the agreement with his forehead.


    "The agreement is signed!" Hong Fan whispered, "come with me!"

 Chapter 748

    When Chen ang first saw Alex, he didn''t recognize what this bloody thing was. When he recognized Alex, Chen ang was also a little disappointed: "I didn''t expect that there would be such an interesting development. It was said that abolishing him would make him more powerful. He came to me for strength. Unexpectedly, he was broken!"


    Chen ang saw his unyielding eyes and said with emotion, "these eyes are strong and powerful!"


    "I thought it was a jade, but I didn''t think it had been polished. I hope this sharpening won''t waste you..." Chen ang stood in front of Alex and said calmly, "yes, you know what you''re wondering. The experimental material... Seems to be called Francis! He is really under my control. Don''t be surprised, as a free experimental material, he is destined to be tested to death."


    Chen ang looked at Alex''s suddenly strong eyes and said with a smile, "so the reason why he would take away your strength and leave your name is that he was ordered by me. In order to force you to come to me... That is to say, I am the culprit."


    "I didn''t intend to tell you this, just an experimental mouse. Is it meaningful to tell him this?"


    "But I didn''t expect such a wonderful thing to happen in your team. That Captain Lothar, I thought it was a material. I''m going to let you cripple him and cultivate him after transforming you. Unexpectedly, he is a waste that can''t even control his own men. Lothar abandoned you. I expected that I controlled the injury caused by Francis. I know best, but I didn''t think He won''t even give up the reward point for curing your action ability. "


    "What''s more, I didn''t expect that there was such a wonderful flower in your team who was so stupid as to attack her teammates... She didn''t know what consequences would be caused by doing so? As a result, she was ready to torture you to death, but there were two accidents. First, someone was willing to give rewards to recover your disability and injury, so that you had the ability to act, and you could bear it. When she tortured, she didn''t The fact that you have been able to move has been exposed. Only then did I wait for the opportunity to escape. Second, the entropy force that I stayed in your body and combined with your small universe not only abolished all your strength, but also gave you strong vitality. "


    "Now you have experienced these hardships, the spirit is dying, and miraculously returned to life. This reminds me of a man, Bai Di Nan, who is now very qualified for the practice of men''s road. I thought you could train me into a well designed Joyoung battle, achieving Ling Dong''s nine day and merging Joyoung spirit, but I didn''t expect you to have such a strange experience. In this case, let hatred be your strength! "


    Chen ang asked Hong Fan to take Alex to the laboratory and calmly asked, "now that you know the truth, do you hate me?"


    The answer to him was Alex''s extremely venomous eyes. Chen ang not only didn''t hate this kind of eyes, but laughed: "good, good, keep this kind of eyes. Don''t even dare to hate me like Francis."


    "As a scientist, I believe that the world is materialistic, but I can always find that some experiments can create miracles with strong consciousness. At that time, I realized that the world is material, but it can be felt through people''s subjective consciousness. Without consciousness, the material world has no meaning to people."


    "So I believe in people''s spiritual power. Only by being extreme in love can I be extreme in Tao."


    Chen ang waved a screen of light, and looked at the complicated formulas and mannequin on the screen, sighing, "originally the experiment plan has been worked out, but unfortunately, it will overthrow the rework. It was just to modulate muscle bone strengthening exercise, and to fuse the small universe force, and finally to transform into a Joyoung war. Now, Joyoung''s magic power is not in conformity with your heart." but it''s better.


    Chen ang showed an expression of enjoyment: "being able to practice innovation, expand and forge ahead, constantly practice new ideas and create new practices is of extraordinary significance to our scientific research and my personal progress. Jiuyang battle body is always old things, and I want to create new things on you... Well, the power of magnetic field rotation can be added."


    "First of all, we should study your current state and do a basic research as the basis of the later plan."


    Chen ang fixed Alex on the operating table and ordered Hong Fan, "now you are my experimental assistant. Don''t screw up, or you will be sliced and studied. Anyway, you won''t die."


    Hong Fan''s face is calm and his legs tremble slightly. He puts the surgical instrument on Chen Ang''s right hand. Of course, he has not studied Chen Ang''s basic experimental education, but he has done experiments for so many times. He has become a good doctor after a long illness. With his personal experience, Hong Fan''s qualification to transform biology makes him even more powerful in practice.


    Chen ang whispered to Alex on the experimental platform, looking at him with eager eyes, saying: "Francis is a one-time experimental material, so the transformation is very rigid and has no potential for self-development. In fact, the experimental bodies I really create with my heart have countless possibilities. They can improve themselves, make continuous progress and create miracles. For example... Francis''s transformation is like a cup. His potential is fixed and set in an industrialized and rigid template Inside, like an industrial product, the water in the quilt. There is no other possibility for his future. "


    "But you are different from Hong Fan. You pour out the water in the cup. There is no shape and no limit. It is a creation with the possibility of self-development. Just as Mr. Bruce Lee, a martial artist I like very much, said, don''t make a cup, make water, take the impossible as the law, and take the unlimited as the limited. Create the future."


    "Those who know how to make industrial products are third rate scientists, and those who know how to practice art are second rate scientists. Only those who create unlimited scientific creations, develop and practice continuously are first-class scientists." Chen ang bowed slightly: "I am a first-class scientist!"


    "Everything can be studied and analyzed, and all methods can be learned and solved. A real researcher will never forget the end law wherever he goes and what he meets, and seek the existence of inner, exploration, discovery, research and analysis. Alex, you must remember this, make continuous progress, constantly develop yourself, let yourself move and pursue unlimited possibilities."


    "Only in this way can you create miracles! Find the only correct solution in infinite variables."


    Although Chen ang always emphasized Alex''s eyes, there were only two blood holes in Alex''s eyes, and he could see the severely damaged brain behind him. When the woman dug out his eyes, she must have brought out a lot of brains. So Alex''s eyes can only be said to be a feeling of spiritual acuity to the limit.


    Hong Fan felt a little, but he was never as clear as Chen ang. Chen ang could even feel Alex''s doubts and puzzlement. He smiled and explained, "because revenge like me is impossible. If there is no way to create miracles, it will never succeed!"

 Chapter 749

    In the next few days, Chen Ang''s laboratory was too busy, and an endless stream of reincarnators came to pay for the transformation. The new sister Zhao Yingqi warmly received the reincarnators who came to ask about the transformation content.


    "The risk of free transformation is too great! We always don''t treat free volunteers as people... Francis was an accident. In order to avoid failure in the first transformation, Dr. Chen adopted relatively stable technology, but now we don''t lack free volunteers who want to jump to the sky, so his mind is quite open during this period."


    "Have you seen the volunteers of human fungal experiment some time ago? Now they are used as human weapons by their teammates, and they have no self-awareness at all. Through spore mitosis, they break one, grow a group, kill more and more, and form an army... Are you willing to pay for your team to this extent?"


    "Of course, it can be saved. According to the judgment of our chief scientist Dr. Chen, if the coverage area of this active fungus reaches a certain extent, it may activate their group instinct, reproduce the consciousness of the experimental volunteer again, and even sublimate him into a cluster consciousness, immortal."


    "Our chief scientist always has the habit of determining the stability of experiments according to the amount of experimental materials."


    "Recently, the death rate of free volunteers has exceeded 80% and is rolling up to 90%. What if you survive? If you arouse his interest, he will carry out destructive experiments. I''m not hacking him... He''s becoming more and more popular now. For the sake of our good business reputation, I sincerely remind you that due to the increase in the number of applicants, now When he has the habit of temporarily changing the experimental plan... Yes, that is to say, halfway through the reconstruction operation, he may have new inspiration and put it into practice immediately... This will create many miraculous transformation results, but many people will die. "


    "The at force field enhancer you mentioned is only an extremely lucky exception. Not everyone can survive when he is transplanted with an electromagnetic wave self hypnosis device, and it is difficult to say whether she can survive. According to the conclusion that the at force field is the barrier of the heart, he artificially eliminates self-consciousness and reversely uses the at force field to strengthen and transform the brain into a fan Daren, when finally connecting the divine tree, releases the quantum virus to devour the soul tree of collective consciousness on Pandora, so as to achieve the purpose of pseudo life completion. Such an idea is only Dr. Chen''s crazy experiment. "


    "And it is a mystery whether Pandora who has finally completed the reincarnation is counted as the previous reincarnation. The LORD God has determined that she is not the original reincarnation, and cancelled her reincarnation qualification, indicating that she is dead. Moreover, Dr. Chen does not like repeated creation, and the LORD God will not allow anyone to take advantage of this loophole for the second time."


    Zhao Yingqi explained with difficulty. She gasped for breath while being besieged by the crowd and asking questions. She sighed to Li Ming, who was also overwhelmed: "Recently, the props that can go to the avatar plot world have been purchased and sold out! The price has been comparable to the eight-star silver props. According to this experiment, some people are going to go to the Xinghe team world to complete the brain bug and go to the super hacker world to complete the human..."


    "The key lies in the quantum virus that can assimilate the collective consciousness of Pandora''s creatures!" Li Mingyi looked back and said in surprise: "I heard that many big men have focused on this thing, otherwise it''s not so easy to devour the collective consciousness of a cluster?"


    "And didn''t it fail to complete the experiment? Dr. Chen said that without the most critical design of Adam and Lilith''s fruit of life and wisdom, it was impossible to deduce that the experiment could be completed. In the end, the reincarnator was also phagocytized and his consciousness was completely assimilated by Pandora. Finally, it led to a planet collective consciousness creature that was more aggressive than the original mild plant group consciousness - - the birth of Pandora? "


    "Yes! He also said that Pandora has really become Pandora''s magic box! The next time humans land, they will have fun. Most of them will trigger the biochemical crisis of Pandora''s collective consciousness invading the earth."


    "But those reincarnations heard that they could break away from the LORD God and become God completely. They were all crazy!"


    Zhao Yingqi had just been lazy for a while, but he was forcibly pulled back by the reincarnation of the onlookers. He had to continue to explain: "recently, we really don''t recommend signing up as a free voluntary experimenter, unless you really live a boring life! Dr. Chen has always been very casual about human life. When you die on the experimental platform, he won''t even blink."


    "Our aim is to change life through science and technology. It''s no pity to die without money."


    "Yes, Dr. Chen is so overbearing. You can sue us!"


    "People in the back will be quiet for a while! If you don''t have more than 10000 reward points, please queue up at the vending machine next to you. There are mass-produced artificial organs. Just ask the LORD God to transplant and strengthen... If you can''t even strengthen the LORD God, you can try your luck at our experimental transplant robot. You are 70% likely to succeed, but please confirm your support Pay the cost of God''s treatment after failure, so that the body will not plug our robot... Then don''t blame us for auctioning your body and paying the cleaning fee. "


    "The free voluntary agreement is really not recommended. I''m afraid our volunteers will die during this period of time."


    "Would you like to take a look at our transformation packages? They are all mature technologies with surprisingly low mortality. Our business reputation has always been good. The accident rate of commercial transformation is zero. There is also the signature and endorsement of the LORD God. There will never be a back door on you. Francis is controlled. It is all rumors that hostile forces discredit us, and the paying users have the LORD God guarantee agreement."


    "You can rest assured, doctor. He is very professional."


    "Of course, Dr. Chen is in charge of technology development. He usually won''t do experiments with your perfect technology unless you customize experiments at a high price... We have Seber packages, which are divided into three types: primary electronic man, semi electronic man and complete electronic man. There are mechanized packages, and the most popular is human enhancement package, including Star Warrior version, biochemical transformation man version and biological soldier version The device version and the magic race transformation version have mature technology and high cost performance. Of course, the charge is not cheap. "


    "Mature transformation generally takes the transformation of the human body on the science and technology side as the core, and the transformation of the comprehensive martial arts side, power side and magic side is generally required. This needs to be made in advance."


    "Recently, the most popular is the implantation and transformation of self hypnosis device. By implanting a coin sized brain wave interference instrument in your pineal gland, you can greatly enhance your personal reality powers. It requires the super ability of mental power and auxiliary magic release. At the same time, it is equivalent to solidifying the mechanical mind, steel will, exploding seeds at any time, stimulating potential, and excellent mental control and protection Power, very cost-effective. "


    "If you are not satisfied with the effect of the brain wave interferometer, you can also add money and upgrade it to a quantum circulation interferometer, mechanical attachment to the brain, mental controller, pseudo ¡¤ soul gem and psionic equipment, which is universal to a variety of power systems such as spiritual power, magic, psionic power and internal power."

 Chapter 750

    The reconstruction and strengthening project of Kyushu team is booming, and Chen Ang''s financial income is also rising day by day. Because meat and vegetables are not taboo, he has accumulated a large number of props for reincarnation to pay off his debts. These props and resources encourage him to germinate more inspiration. Reincarnation people are the most realistic group, and most of them struggle on the survival line every day.


    This also means that most of Chen Ang''s commodities are necessities for them, which is quite similar to the grain trading in the real world.


    Therefore, Chen ang also tried his best to learn from the operation means of grain merchants in modern society in the real world. First, he spent a lot of money to buy a large number of low-level props in the reincarnation space trading market, artificially raised the value of low-level props and created panic. With the reward point capital in Chen Ang''s hands, he soon put the low-level blood and scientific and technological props in the main god space Magic props have raised a relatively excessive price.


    On the one hand, he created panic and made suppliers of low-level props reluctant to sell props. On the other hand, he used his relatively huge capital to absorb props in the market, resulting in a lack of market.


    According to Chen Ang''s analysis, the props market output of the main god space is relatively stable. Except for his family, no other reincarnation team can provide mass-produced low-level props. What does that mean? Monopoly!


    It can be analyzed without strong financial sensitivity - the pricing power of low-grade props in the current market can be completely in Chen Ang''s hands.


    There is a great similarity between the props in the main god space and the food in the real world. They are all short-term irreplaceable commodities. The reincarnators hover on the edge of death every task, which is destined that they will quickly sell the props they don''t need and purchase the materials that can quickly increase their strength, otherwise they may die in the next task.


    Such urgency, such as farmers who failed to harvest in the famine period, factory owners who went bankrupt in the economic crisis and gold miners in the gold rush, has always been the favorite of big profiteers like Chen ang. Out of the urgency of their own life safety, they will be exploited at a high price.


    After causing the shortage of low-level props in the market, the reincarnators who were able to exchange relatively fairly in the market in the past were surprised to find that there were no low-level props to choose from in the public market, and their exchange and purchase opportunities were suppressed. The only one who could provide relatively comprehensive road tool sales and personal reinforcement was Kyushu team.


    A primitive barter market was suppressed and controlled by monopoly capitalists.


    Finally, they will find that the only thing that allows them to quickly turn their materials into strength is the Kyushu team controlled by Chen ang. What is more terrible is that in order to create panic, Chen ang is like a landlord seizing food in a disaster year to create a food shortage, waiting for small farmers to go bankrupt and buying and selling land. Chen ang has strengthened the strength of many low-level reincarnation teams in the name of free volunteers.


    Although these reincarnation teams are nominally free, they are actually squeezed extremely ferociously. When they come out of Chen ang one by one, they look at people with red eyes and look like they want to eat others.


    Now that there is, the next mission is extremely dangerous in any way, and too many people are determined to kill. The difficulty of the plot task rises sharply.


    At this time, some reincarnation teams have been forced by this atmosphere to sell their props at a low price. Of course, there is no doubt that Chen ang will buy most of these things. Then, due to the lack of market, they have to send them to the door and give Chen angzai a knife to customize, strengthen and transform them at a relatively high price.


    And they also exacerbated the tension in the main god space. In this way, they rolled down. The vast majority of low-level reincarnators in the whole main god space were involved in the arms race. Of course, their only supplier was the big capitalist Dr. Chen.


    If it were not for the direct exchange guarantee of the LORD God, it would be difficult to predict how high Chen Ang''s financial operation could lift the transformation and strengthening market.


    In his spare time, Chen ang manipulated this plan for several days. On the fifth day, the public trading market of the main god space collapsed. The flow of props on the market was at least ten times lower than usual. A large number of props were reluctant to sell, and the market was empty. Then, the tension between reincarnators increased. At this time, the only thing that can provide them with short-term reinforcement and props supply, Only Dr. Chen''s family is left.


    The market suddenly became irrational. A large number of reincarnators began to seize the strengthening opportunities released by Chen ang and strive to win a chance of survival for themselves in the coming fishy wind and blood rain. Therefore, the props they collected were mortgaged to Chen ang at a low price and bought the high-tech industrial props in Chen ang''s hands at a price several times higher than the normal market price.


    Chen Ang''s free agreement on the transformation experiment has attracted a lot of people, and his head is also moving in front of the charging items.


    The reason why we can increase the number of experimental volunteers to the point of endless death in such a short time and pull the mortality rate of short-term experiments so surprisingly high is due to the contribution of this financial means.


    Looking at the reward points and prop reserves of the Kyushu team, Hong Fan was stunned and distracted to the outside of the sky: "these... These are ours?" Zhao Yingqi said with emotion: "it''s not good enough!" he conveniently pulled a six-star silver magic jewelry into his storage space.


    Li Mingyi said excitedly: "the doctor is so powerful that the reincarnation manipulator turned his hands to the clouds and covered his hands to the rain. The situation changed in his hands. He took out all their underwear... Now we have begun to lock in those teams with backward equipment and in danger in the next mission, lend them usury, die without loan, return nine out of sixteen..."


    "So some reward points and props have been loaned out. Now only part of them are here. After the task is over, harvest a wave with the contract witnessed by the LORD God."


    Zhang Ziqiang and others were stunned, looked at Chen ang and said, "doctor, it''s really hard! How many reincarnations want to kill us now?"


    Chen ang modestly said: "Where, where, I just did a little work... Now the reincarnation team that borrows our loan probably wants to kill us. People die and debts disappear! Of course, they won''t have a chance. There are about 7000 low-level teams in the main god space, of which more than 2000 borrowed our loan alone. The rest is due to the financial manipulation and the disclosure of windfall wealth , more than half of them want to kill us. "


    "They are all local chickens and dogs. It''s hard to say how many they can survive this time... It''s not a worry, it''s not a worry!"


    Zhang Ziqiang and Hong Fan fought two battles, but they couldn''t do it. They trembled and said, "as soon as the doctor made a move, he forced 80% of the reincarnators into mortal enemies. Is this going to kill us?"

 Chapter 751

    After the prosperity gradually declined and the song ended, Chen ang came out of the laboratory and hung his white coat at the door of the laboratory. The public space of Kyushu team has been transformed into a huge ring base. Chen ang, who does not lack reward points, has created dozens of different classification laboratories. He walked through the ring corridor behind the laboratory doors, There were all kinds of small rustling sounds.


    That''s the instinctive struggle of the experimental samples.


    Chen ang ignored them and went straight to the door of a small laboratory. Looking at the darkness in the laboratory, Hong Fan silently appeared next to him and stared at the small laboratory.


    This is not a strange place, which really makes Hong Fan feel afraid from his heart.


    Looking at Alex suspended in the nutrient solution in the laboratory, Hong Fan sighed: "doctor, I''m afraid he has stayed in virtual consciousness for too long! The virtual consciousness system you created itself has the function of controlling the sense of time of human consciousness, and in virtual consciousness, the created environment is a dark secret room completely closed to the five senses without any sound and light."


    "In this environment, people''s perception of time itself will be infinitely elongated. Besides, doctor, you also used fuzzy environment software to elongate this sense of time hundreds of times."


    "Now he has spent hundreds of years soberly in a completely dark and unconscious world. Before, we could still observe his brain activity and mental and conscious struggle, but in the early stage of the experiment, this violent fluctuation of conscious activity gradually eased, and now it has almost stopped - will he not die?"


    Chen ang smiled and shook his head "According to the test, his mental activity was abnormal for a period of time, but now he has completely recovered. According to the data, although his consciousness fluctuated gently, there was no weakening reaction of a vegetable. From the results of spiritual magic and psionic detection, he not only did not die crazy, but gradually understood the true meaning of life, his current mental state, and even It''s better than before. It fully meets my requirements. "


    Hong fan doesn''t think Alex''s previous excited mental activities are "abnormal". Anyone who has been tortured for hundreds of years in the boundless darkness has the right to go crazy, hate and curse. The most vicious punishment in the world is nothing more than this. He even feels that what Alex does when he wakes up is normal. From that mental activity, it can be seen that he has struggled , begged, suffered, despaired, and finally found that everything was useless, he inevitably fell into a lonely state.


    For most people, this lonely state can be equal to the demise of personality and spirit, but Chen ang believes that Alex is entirely possible to germinate some vitality in the withering and demise of this spirit and maintain his personality.


    "His life has enough concentration..." Chen ang concluded: "After such cruel torture, he claims that he is firm enough, but I don''t believe that I don''t think any emotion can be ''firm enough'', so I want to polish those impetuous parts of his personality information to see if he can maintain this'' firm ''after experiencing a blank period enough to kill a person''s complete personality."


    "And this is also a necessary condition for his next transformation."


    Hong fan can only deeply sympathize with Alex''s experience. He knows what Chen ang wants to do: he is absolutely happy to see a special experimental material, so he is completing the preliminary preparation of the experimental material - amplifying, cultivating and modulating the special side of a special experimental body to prepare for the next experiment.


    Hong Fan guessed in his heart: when Alex came to Dr. Chen with hatred and determination, Chen ang, who had only planned to do a long-term experiment to verify his thinking, was acutely aware of the new experimental condition on Alex - a desperate and painful soul. At that time, he might have thought of the idea of consciousness virtual in absolute darkness and long-term self torture Thinking experiment. It''s just that no experimental body has such experimental quality. Dr. Chen won''t do anything uncertain. For those experimental bodies with low success rate, he never advocates waste.


    Therefore, after seeing Alex''s strong personal emotion and firm will, he soon thought of the method to complete the experiment - hatred. The long dark time gap is enough to kill all human emotions, but it will also produce great spiritual pain. Chen ang plans to use this pain to reverse enhance human emotions, so this emotion can only be limited to hatred, through feeling Know the pain, reverse enhance the hatred of the experimental body towards the experiment host, and use this hatred to keep the consciousness from being erased in the blank period.


    In fact, in addition, there are many possibilities for the completion of the whole experiment. It does not rule out that there is really an experimental physical ability to recognize themselves with great perseverance in the long solitude, grasp the sense of time, and jump from mortals to break the heart pass in the four day pass of Shenmen. It does not rule out that some people can use great wisdom to understand the secret of consciousness, suddenly realize the nine senses and break through the God pass in the four day pass of Shenmen. Or, some people can use small wisdom My love, sublimate my emotion, grasp the beauty of life in endless solitude, and spend this endless darkness with a trace of immortal hope.


    Hate or love! Even if Fu Hongyan is tested like this, she can easily pass the test by relying on the way of extreme love and self-reliance. In fact, any Ten Star God level strong person can pass the test as long as he breaks through the two levels of mind and spirit.


    However, this test is not an end, but a condition. Only when this condition is met can the following experiments be carried out.


    Therefore, Chen angcai chose a low star reincarnator who obviously did not have such high spiritual cultivation to carry out the transformation experiment.


    "This transformation experiment plan integrates many contents and belongs to an interactive discipline experiment. On the one hand, it is necessary to verify the transformation of the planetary magnetic field of Yi Jinjing to see if it can grasp the four most microscopic basic forces with the macroscopic force of the planetary magnetic field, so as to achieve the unified field realm of unifying the macroscopic and microscopic forces. On the other hand, it is also necessary to demonstrate the objective material world in the small cosmic force system And the human consciousness represented by the nine senses. Finally, I have another idea about the practical utilization of the small universe, which reflects the existence of the objective world. "


    "In the evangelical warrior world of the new world, there is an at force field that can resist almost all external attacks and can only be offset by the same force field. Its essence is a wall that separates itself from the self and the objective world, that is, the barrier of the heart. In the previous human experiments, although it failed, it also brought me a lot of knowledge about the at force field."


    "So... What are the three points in series?" Chen ang suddenly asked Hong Fan.


    Hong Fan opened his mouth speechless. He heard that there was chaos in his mind, that is, his vest was cold and deeply afraid. He understood these, "Alas!" Chen ang sighed, "how can I rest assured to give you the follow-up experimental monitoring?"


    "Give it to me?" Hong Fan said in surprise.


    "Yes! The next task is a single task given to me by the LORD God. I also want you experimental bodies to compete freely in the wild and collect more experimental data, so I agreed. Your next task is bound to encounter my most successful experiments. Relevant detection, control and data collection should be entrusted to you."


    "After all, you are the only one in the team. You have successfully transformed the radiation blood lineage, loaded the great radiation Tathagata Sutra, and your combat effectiveness can suppress those defective experiments."


    After that, Chen ang did not see Hong Fan''s reaction, but analyzed Alex''s transformation model with him:


    "Consciousness connects these three points. The core of Alex''s transformation is consciousness. He is the future Shaolin apostle Saint fighter. The three systems of Buddhism, small universe and at force field have the same core. Although Yi Jin Jing is a unique martial arts, it also has Wen ¡¤ Yi Jin Jing, which is a power system for refining nine senses and mental power. Only by integrating literature and martial arts can I implement the cosmic truth understood by Dharma Meaning. "


    "Yi Jin Jing forms a magnetic field and favors the true meaning of the universe. The small universe reflects the objective world with personal consciousness. There are two roads, one is based on matter, simulates the magnetic field of stars, traces the spirit of the universe, and the other is based on spirit and imitates the material form of the universe. They are two roads that complement each other."


    "The two are combined into one. With the data from scientific observation of the universe, I transformed Alex''s brain and loaded it into the mathematical model of the universe, he can break that fuzzy boundary and reach the realm of the universe beyond the reach of the saint!"


    "At that time, you are not his opponent!" Chen ang said seriously to Hong Fan.


    Hong Fan was stunned, suddenly understood and said, "I know, doctor. You mean, if I don''t continue to make progress, I will be killed alive. I''m Alex''s monitor, and he''s also the one who forced me to integrate the great radiation Tathagata Sutra!"


    "Just understand!" Chen ang said calmly.


    "This is the experimental plan I made at the beginning. Later, inspired by Pember, I revised it several times and added the structure of the at force field. According to the experimental data of the previous human completion experiment on Pandora, I vaguely found out the essence of the at force field. Later, I thought, since the at force field is determined by the strength of the heart barrier, what heart barrier is comparable to a universe What about Zhou? "


    "If a universe has an at force field, how strong and strong should it be? Because of the experimental samples, I tested it on Pandora. As a collection of planetary consciousness, Pandora''s at force field has amazing strength. There are about 100 inherent boundaries of ''ideal villages far away from the world'', and the power of ten stars can hardly break through this heavy barrier."


    "It''s just a planet. What if it''s a universe?"


    Hong Fan was shocked and incoherent: "it''s a miracle that planetary consciousness can condense and succeed. How can there be such a thing as cosmic consciousness? The material world of the universe is many billion times larger than the planet. If it is conscious, isn''t it the legendary way of heaven? You want to install an at force field for the way of heaven?"


    "So! We can''t install an at force field for the Tao of heaven. What will happen if a person with an at force field simulates cosmic consciousness?"


    Hong fanmeng looked back, saw Alex''s strong force field fluctuation in the culture tank, and exclaimed, "Alex!"


    He nervously asked Chen ang, "what kind of results will appear?"


    "I don''t know," Chen ang shrugged. "That''s why we have to experiment!"


    "But didn''t I take charge of controlling him?" Hong Fan asked with extreme tension.


    Chen ang sighed, pressed his shoulder and said, "of course, people''s life depends on self struggle, and of course, we should also consider the process of history. What about this thing? It''s life! Comrade Hong Fan, the organization has decided to let you be the monitor. If anything unexpected happens, you should accept your life! If you don''t accept your life, the great radiation Tathagata Sutra can create miracles!"


    "As the chief scientist of Kyushu team, I was assigned to a single task?"


    "It''s all the fault of the LORD God!"


    "I''m leaving tomorrow. Your task will start in three days, so now Alex must be modulated. The transformation of the at force field has already been completed, and the degree of chimerism is good. Under the strong stimulation of the small universe in the blank period of consciousness, it has preliminarily integrated with the small universe. This transformation is mainly in consciousness. It can be said that this is a pioneer experiment of consciousness transformation. Alex Si will gradually master the nine knowledge after transformation, and then gradually integrate and activate... "


    As the activities of the incubator gradually stopped, Alex also slowly woke up from the time gap. When he opened his eyes, Hong Fan felt a sympathetic loneliness and anger. His eyes were indifferent and blank.

 Chapter 752

    The atmosphere in London at the end of the 20th century was relatively peaceful. The long period of prosperity in the western world made it obvious that the city has entered a golden age - it has initially revealed the breath of the White left virgin in the multicultural era of the 21st century, which can be said to be the best era in the West. The Chinese people of the same era are still trying to create a better life, The citizens of London have been able to sit down and enjoy the legacy of the global plundering of the British Empire for hundreds of years.


    And the preferential treatment and welfare that the Soviet people fought for with their blood and lives.


    Fifty years before them, before the Second World War, capitalists and dignitaries greedily monopolized most of the interests of the colonized world, and even the workers and the bottom wanted to take away the last penny. After them, the financial crisis and refugee tide impacted on multicultural values, and the common values determined by Western civilization were shaky.


    This is the best time in Britain. On a common cloudy day in London, Chen ang walked in the misty water vapor with a black umbrella. He reached out and stopped a taxi. The car stopped on Chen Ang''s right. He put away his umbrella, got into the car and said in English with a little foreign accent: "go to Westminster, London, charing cross road!"


    The driver was not surprised by Chen Ang''s Oriental face and did not do the stupid things committed by the British 60 years ago. In the mummy world, Londoners with strong colonial feelings at that time made an incorrect statement to Chen ang. The next thing happened naturally - after imorton''s resurrection, almost the whole of London was slaughtered, It''s hard to say what role Chen ang played in it.


    Charing cross road is famous for its antique shops and ancient book bookstores all over the street. It is a favorite place for tourists to Britain. Of course, Chen ang is more famous for the broken cauldron bar on this street, which is an entrance to Diagon lane, the most famous street in the British magic world, just behind the brick wall in the backyard of the broken cauldron bar.


    When Chen ang walked into the broken bar, the owner of the bar, a bald and toothless old man named Tom, was lucky to have the same name as Voldemort, who is famous in the magic world, although he may not think so.


    Tom sat behind the bar wiping his glass. When he saw Chen ang coming in, he stared at him with his unfriendly eyes.


    "You are a stranger!"


    Chen ang knows that the British magic world is a closed small system. As the gatekeeper of diagonal lane, Tom may know everyone. Chen Ang''s Oriental face is naturally very eye-catching. Moreover, when he is arranged to this place, Chen ang doesn''t believe that he has no other tasks, such as monitoring strangers in and out of diagonal lane.


    Chen ang smiled very friendly and whispered, "maybe because I''m a foreigner!"


    "Ha ha!" Tom, the owner of the bar, laughed loudly. "Yes, foreign wizards will come to Diagon lane when they come to England, but there are usually more wizards in Europe, and there are more wizards in the East... I haven''t seen them for a long time."


    "So..." Tom looked up and said, "does the foreign gentleman know how to open the door?"


    "Hmm!" Chen ang thought for a moment, pretending to be a normal person: "above the trash can... Count three pieces up... Count two pieces horizontally?"


    Tom and Chen ang, who had no objection, took a look at the restaurant of the bar. There were several wizards reading deformation today magazine. In the corner, there was a witch who ate liver raw. Her face was greasy and her teeth were pointed. There was a wizard who looked crazy and smiled nervously.


    From here, the magic world is not a place for good men and women, and wizards are not ordinary people who can do magic. In fact, from the perspective of Muggles, most of them are crazy and strange people, but Chen ang doesn''t think so, because they are not as crazy as themselves.


    What is a witch who eats liver raw? When Chen ang does human body experiments, he takes time to use a knife while experimenting. In the eyes of others, he''s afraid he''ll be more abnormal!


    "This place makes me feel like a fish in water and has a kind of cordiality." Chen ang whispered with a smile. He lit three times on one of the wall tiles with a black umbrella. Although he didn''t have a magic wand, as an eight series great arcane, it''s easy to trigger a magic trigger device even if it''s an unfamiliar magic system.


    With the deformation of the brick wall, in the trembling and movement of the bricks, a small hole began to appear in that place, and then became larger and larger. A dark arch appeared in front of Chen ang, which led to a small street paved with pebbles.


    As Chen ang set foot on Diagon Alley, the arch gradually disappeared behind him, and he began to hear the market atmosphere of Hawking. This is an ancient and simple street. The shops and streets on both sides are like the style of centuries ago. Crucibles, potions, food and coming and going wizards are very lively. Chen ang is going to buy something here to prepare for the next plan.


    But first he had to go to the goblin bank, gulingge, and exchange pounds for some jingaron.


    Guling Pavilion is a tall white marble building in the middle of Diagon Alley, near the intersection of overturned alley. From the front of the bronze gate and up the stairs of white marble, you can see the famous poem on the silver gate:


    Come in, stranger, but be careful


    What will happen to insatiable greed,


    Take for nothing,


    Will be severely punished,


    So if you want to take it from our underground vault


    A fortune that never belonged to you,


    Thief, you''ve been warned,


    Be careful, it''s not treasure, it''s bad news.


    "The magic of goblins..." Chen ang read this text blessed with mysterious magic and felt the extraordinary power contained in it. These simple lines of poetry are much better than the magic at the door of Diagon Alley. Chen ang can read the complex magic aura: "there are traces of the prophecy school... The power of fate and the magic of curse. This is the most secret curse of fate..."


    "By the power of the contract, those who enter from this door will sign a contract with Guling Pavilion. Anyone who tries to take away his own treasure will be punished by evil... The curse of evil retribution here is more complex. On the one hand, there are traces of prophecy magic, which may enable the goblins to divine the cursed. In addition, some evil spells and bad luck will be imposed on the cursed, But the most complicated thing is the power of fate behind these superficial curses. "


    Chen ang carefully analyzed the magic light bit by bit and waved it at random, which prevented the magic spell from prying into his real name. It was not Chen Ang''s intention to steal anything from Gu Ling Pavilion, but that he didn''t want to make any trouble.


    If we let this magic spell absorb his real name, Chen ang is sure that it will not succeed, but it will trigger some alarms that Chen ang does not want to see. If it succeeds, that is a big trouble. In mystics, people''s name is magical and a brand of all life, and Chen ang''s name contains unimaginable danger.


    This is a terrible concept that spans countless multiuniverses.


    Hanging this real name on the head of Guling Pavilion can make the whole family of goblins die.

 Chapter 753

    Perhaps Chen ang has been looking at this text for a long time, which has attracted the attention of goblin guards in scarlet gold uniforms at the door. These goblins look a bit like golumbo and goblins common in the Western fantasy world. Their light green skin and short stature, as well as their greedy nature for wealth, all remind people of this fantasy race.


    But the goblins in the Harry Potter World are another kind of creatures. They are not even intelligent life, but a magical creature.


    The rampant fight with Muggle world mice often appears in the back garden of the wizard family. The image is like a bearded dwarf, but it is an annoying creature with low IQ. The two twins of the Weasley family often experiment with goblins. In Chen Ang''s view, there is a trace of the style of our generation.


    Chen ang brushed off the spell at the gate of the ancient Lingge and walked into the silver gate. Inside, there was a tall marble hall. About a hundred goblins sat on the high stool behind a row of long counters. The layout was like a bank in the 17th century. Those goblins did not lift their heads when they saw Chen ang coming in and focused on their work. Some of them used scales to check the weight and color of Jin Jialong, Some use eyeglasses to check gemstones, and some register books.


    The currency value of jinjialong is very high. One jinjialong has about five pounds and the contract is 50 yuan. Moreover, jinjialong is not pure gold. Even in 1990, five pounds could not be exchanged for two grams of gold. If jinjialong is pure gold, there will be an absurd result. The value of jinjialong is higher than its currency value, even if the financial system of goblins is rough and backward, They are not so stupid.


    For Chen ang, although the pound is as much as paper, gulingge bank also has regulations on the review and restriction of large exchange. Therefore, Chen ang has only exchanged 2000 gold galleons in total, which is enough to spend money.


    The price in the magic world is not high. In lichen bookstore, Chen ang picked up some teaching materials and books, and picked up some old books at a low price, but it only cost a few hundred gold gallons. Chen ang slightly turned it over and found that, as expected, in the books of wizards, even in the spells and magic books at the core of the magic system, there are really magic related knowledge, It is also extremely incomplete and remote.


    Not to mention the complete system that Chen ang learned, with a complete set of logical system and rational speculation of the arcane magic system, that is, the reorganized mage magic system after the fall of ancient arcane civilization is countless times better than these chaotic, fuzzy and unsystematic spell books. Most magic books in this world are really just spell books.


    They only teach how to wave a wand and cast a magic.


    There are detailed explanations for the gesture of holding a magic wand and the pronunciation of the spell, but there is little explanation for its essence. Some are only vague and strange descriptions. They look like a neurotic and confused old witch''s babble, which is close to the image of most wizards seen by Chen ang.


    People don''t understand whether these messy magic books with clear language but chaotic internal logic have educated the Wizards in the magic world like this, or whether these wizards can only write this kind of magic book.


    In those rare alchemy classics and magic medicine books written by Dumbledore and Nicole LeMay, Chen ang found some knowledge related to the essence of magic, but these things are not the cognition of the whole world, the universe and the plane, the analysis of energy rules and world rules, and the rational language full of mathematical formulas.


    It is a set of things operated by empirical technology and mysterious philosophy. It uses a lot of symbols and visions, describes them in perceptual and fuzzy language, and obtains laws based on personal experience. It looks like a useful thing, but in fact it is a hybrid product of the set of rules, philosophy and symbolism of medieval alchemy secret books.


    It cannot be said that they do not have sophisticated and in-depth research, but they are full of idealism, perceptual and personal feelings, rather than scientific and rational research based on a set of orderly rules.


    Chen ang commented: "the research of wizards in the magic world is a hybrid deformity of Western mystical idealism and Oriental empirical technological progress."


    "They don''t study mathematics!" Chen ang sighed with his magic book covered. "Can you study a bird?"


    "No wonder Dumbledore won the Merlin medal because he found twelve new applications for dragon blood? Wizards in the magic world are a group of people who rely on experience and intuition, blind cats and mice, and generally touch universals to master the application of their magic instinct. They have no science, even reason does not exist, and most wizards can''t even do four operations."


    "They won''t study."


    "Their ''learning'' is to wave a magic wand like a cat and paint a tiger, imitate the obstinate pronunciation of the mantra, and then be proficient in practice. Their magic medicine is a set of medicine formula summarized by luck and experience, which is seven times like Chinese ancient medicine, but even ancient medicine is inferior. From the beginning of plain questions, traditional Chinese medicine has one Dialectics, and they don''t even have dialectics between yin and Yang, but they are more like Wu yuechu''s witch doctor. "


    "In essence, those wizards are no different from chimpanzees who can learn to use tools. The only difference is that chimpanzees use their natural hands and constantly try to summarize the experience of using tools, while wizards rely on their natural magic, constantly try to use the experience of magic, and finally sum up the current magic system."


    "They have skills but can''t. like a craftsman, they can occasionally invent some new things or even extremely exquisite inventions because of their rich experience, but they don''t understand the natural law behind them."


    However, Chen Ang''s doubts have not been solved, but there are many unverified conjectures. There are certain accidental factors in personal character and behavior, but if the sample is expanded to ethnic groups, even if there will be blind inertia due to ethnic cultural factors, it will eventually produce inevitability.


    Just like the wizard in the magic world and the Muggle in the normal world, two groups that are close in essence and have no objective obstacles to information exchange have become two groups that are practically almost completely disconnected - this is impossible and unscientific!


    Theoretically, as long as any wizard wants to understand Muggles, they can easily get a lot of Muggle information and get great benefits from it. When they know that a magic can bring a lot of jingaron to themselves, they can control Muggle''s big enterprises, and Aurors - Aurors with only a few hundred people have no time to stop them.


    It''s totally incredible that such an extraordinary world is separated from the mortal world.


    If this is only an individual, there are many accidental factors that restrict them from participating in the interests of the Muggle world, but expanding this sample to a group of thousands of people - there is no accident at all. It is absolutely necessary to have such a person trying to contact Muggle.


    The wizards who have deeply participated in the Muggle world will have a great impact on the wizard world, so today''s wizard world should never be like this. At least the goblins of gulingge will improve their financial system with great enthusiasm.


    But no!


    So Chen ang had a reasonable guess: "maybe wizards simply can''t understand rational and objective science. Like dyslexia, wizards are a group suffering from rational dyslexia. They are born with magic and can use magic. Does this also deprive them of their ability to understand science?"


    "It''s magic!"


    "This needs to be verified by experiments to see if wizards can''t understand the science and its spirit. Can they learn mathematics and understand the whole set of internal logic of Science - do they have obstacles to understanding?"


    "If so!" Chen ang smiled, "then everything can be explained clearly. The blood or magic of wizards deprives them of some understanding ability and distorts their cognition of Muggles whose science has penetrated into all aspects of life. The natural magic not only makes them have magical power, but also makes them mentally retarded..."


    "The two groups of wizards and Muggles are so completely separated... They live in isolation in order to protect themselves."


    "This conjecture is OK... It''s magic. In Phelan, some warlock families will inherit some personality, mental illness and personal characteristics. A group of warlocks with understanding disorder and abnormal intelligence form the wizard world in the magic world. It''s completely understandable from the perspective of arcane."

 Chapter 754

    In the strange eyes of the manager of Licheng bookstore, Chen ang piled up the books he wanted to buy, about half the height of Chen Ang''s waist. There were not only Hogwarts''s textbook "standard spell" series, but also "100 magic to help you manage your family", which was read by a witch as a housewife. Of course, Chen ang would not tell him those life magic with repeated and similar effects, It is easier to summarize the essence of magic.


    Chen ang pointed at the struggling Monster Book of monsters with his umbrella, and the book that kept trying to bite immediately collapsed. The eyes decorated on the cover imitating the eight eyed giant spider suddenly lost their aura, and the whole book was like death.


    The manager was surprised to see Chen ang lift the empty glass cover, put the invisible book of invisibility under his arm, took it away, and went to the shelf next to him to take a Book of forgotten ancient magic and spells. Those books with strange spells were either helpless under Chen ang, or the spell was simply broken.


    Just before Chen ang checked out, the manager calculated the price of the book he wanted to buy for a while: "Sir, there are 1380 jinjialong and 23 silver Sikes." when Chen ang took out his pocket, the manager asked him with embarrassment: "Sir, I have a heartless request... Those spell books with magic have brought us a lot of trouble... I see you subdued them very easily, especially the monster books of monsters. Few people buy this book, and only one book has been bought in the bookstore. It is very tenacious... What spell did you subdue them with? If you are willing to tell us, we are willing to help you You can dispense with the change. "


    "Uniform?" Chen ang raised his head and replied with interest: "no, I didn''t subdue it. I killed it. This is a magic spell that destroys the virtual intelligence of magic items. In the hands of some dangerous black wizards, it is also used to destroy people''s consciousness..." here, the manager''s face has begun to turn purple, but Chen ang added himself: "Yes, it''s the soul snatching curse."


    The manager''s face had turned pale. He began to sweat on his forehead and the whole person trembled.


    "There is only one monster book in your bookstore? That should be more, because it will sell well soon." although it is still one year before Hagrid becomes a professor of magical biological protection, this is a relatively short cycle for the consumption power of the magic world, so Chen Ang''s saying ''soon'' is not empty.


    But the manager had no mind to listen to what he said. He was trembling and almost begging to send Chen ang away.


    As if he didn''t understand his hint, Chen ang still commented: "the magic added to the Monster Book of monsters is entirely due to the author''s bad taste and eccentric taste. It can be seen that he is a wizard who appreciates ferocious and magical animals, so he applied ferocious deformation to his works, in addition to attracting wizards with the same taste as him (such as Hagrid) Besides, it can only bring trouble to readers. "


    "So I destroyed it cleanly."


    "Other spell books that have applied magic are different. The invisible magic applied in the invisible book of invisibility is actually a vivid demonstration of the contents of the book. The 28 kinds of invisible magic spells applied on different pages vividly demonstrate the evolution of invisibility from ancient times to the present and the origin between various variants. It can be said that it is necessary..."


    "The only problem is that wizards who can solve the invisible spell in the invisible book of invisibility must have a deep understanding of invisibility, which creates an interesting contradiction. People who can read this book have learned the invisible spell, but those who can''t understand it can''t understand it at all."


    The manager awkwardly wiped the sweat stains on his forehead and bent down to help Chen ang pack.


    "No!" Chen ang faintly refused. He gently waved the umbrella used as a walking stick in his hand, and a spell book pressed under it was transformed into a blue background cloth enough to cover the pile of books. The blue cloth automatically packed the books, and the cloth corners on the diagonal flew up and tied a beautiful knot. Then the big burden half a person tall was reduced to the size of Chen Ang''s palm The son was carried into his arms by Chen ang.


    Traceless stretch spell!


    The bookstore manager tightened his fist again. There is no doubt that Chen ang once again trampled on the law formulated by the Ministry of magic without changing his face (he used an unforgivable spell before. Although it was a variant spell used on magical items, he still violated the law. The difference is whether he went to Azkaban or was fined).


    The traceless stretch spell is an advanced spell, but it is strictly controlled due to the possibility of abuse. In theory, a hundred wizards proficient in the spell can squeeze into a toilet compartment, and the possibility of violating the international wizard confidentiality law is obvious. The Ministry of magic has strict regulations on the spell: the traceless stretch spell can not be used for private purposes, but can only be used for private purposes For the production of individual items (such as school suitcases and family tents) approved by the relevant ministry of magic.


    But what can the bookstore manager do to Chen ang, a black wizard who can modify the unforgivable curse and is undoubtedly a master of black magic?


    The manager who recognizes that he is just an ordinary wizard has no intention to report Chen ang. In order to protect the laws of the Ministry of magic, he violates the most terrible black magic master among black Wizards?


    He''s not crazy enough.


    The magic world has never been a place full of fairness and justice. On the contrary, although wizards and Muggles almost live in two isolated worlds, they still have common experience in the incompetence of bureaucrats.


    For a long time, the Ministry of magic was a dog raised by the large family of pure blood wizards. Although through the rise of Muggle blood wizards and the impact of the small family of pure blood wizards, the interests and status of the large pure blood families have declined irresistibly, so that they turn to support waste like Voldemort to clean up Muggle blood wizards competing with them in the magic world, But because the people they support are so incompetent, they are liquidated and their power is greatly reduced.


    However, the pure blood still have deep-rooted influence, privilege and the power of kingaron, which protect the black wizards to move freely under the eyes of the Ministry of magic. Although they are not as reckless as in the past, the tradition continues all the time.


    Turn to the lane and drive openly in a small street in Diagon lane?


    Even with the incompetence of the Muggle government, it has not allowed the black market and parallel market to open in the formal market... ER! It seems that there has been... But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the Ministry of magic is a group of pigs... The bookstore manager agrees with this judgment very much. Then he turns a blind eye to Chen Ang''s illegal behavior and watches him walk out of the door of the bookstore.

 Chapter 755

    After leaving the bookstore, Chen ang patronized a magic medicine raw material store called slug and Giggs pharmacy. As soon as he entered the door, he smelled a stink of rotten eggs mixed with rotten biological tissue. Chen ang had to quietly impose a "fresh air" on himself. This is a newly learned life mantra. Chen ang imitated it with arcane skills, which is just like it.


    Glancing at the wooden barrels stacked on the ground, there are toad liver, eel eyes, bat feces and other things in them. They are thick and full. The cabinet on the wall is filled with glass bottles containing various powders and herbs, some air dried animal tissues, claws, feathers and poisonous teeth, as well as black tissue parts of unknown animals, It''s like a bunch of things piled up with grease and threaded into a string on a dirty rope. The whole painting style is a bit like the witchcraft material market in Africa.


    Chen ang should be glad that there are no skulls of men and women, organs of Muggle children, dry hands, rotten brains, and such casting materials of the necromancer system, but Chen ang knows that there must be these things in the overturned lane, which may be the reason why the Ministry of magic tacitly allows it to exist!


    After all, although many black magic is theoretically illegal, it is almost an open behavior for wizards to practice these things secretly. It is against the tradition of wizards not to learn this kind of magic. Most wizards, like Texans in the United States, are loyal to gunmen. Every pure blood family regards the inheritance of black magic as the lifeblood, Of course, except Weasley, the shame of pure blood.


    Although the materials here are complete, what Chen ang most wants to buy is fresh magical animals, not tissues, organs and specimens. Living magical animals can only be bought in pet stores and the black market.


    As for whether to go to the pet store to buy some? Chen ang thinks it''s better to go to the black market.


    What Chen ang wants most is those magical animals that can be disintegrated and studied, full of vitality and fresh magic, and are carrying out life activities all the time, rather than these decaying, rotten and inactive magic materials, but he still bought some and was ready to do repeated experiments of magic drugs and study what by relying on repeated formulas.


    Although the magic books in Licheng bookstore are comprehensive, some books involving the knowledge of black magic and ancient magic prohibited by the Ministry of magic are not sold at all. They are either handwritten transcripts or early versions published before the relevant laws of the Ministry of magic are not perfect. Now they are all in the study rooms of major pure blood families and the forbidden book area of Hogwarts.


    In the magic medicine formula, although there are relevant books on Fuling and compound medicine, there is no clear formula. Other common medicine formulas are very clear, but there is no systematic pharmacological analysis and dialectics. It seems that the only way for wizards to study magic medicine is to try. With experience, blind cats touch mice to find something.


    After Chen ang came out of the pharmacy, his bulging wallet had dried up. The exchanged jinjialong was a little poor for his huge shopping plan, but Chen ang was no longer ready to exchange it. The two main materials, books and potions, have been put in place. He is not ready to buy backward instruments in the magic world, such as crucibles. He does not need folding, enchanting and automatic mixing. Biochemical modulation equipment and related scientific instruments are what he wants.


    In the Ollivander wand store, although Chen ang does need a wand, he prefers to make one by himself, integrating the wand making knowledge of the world and Phelan''s relevant arcane knowledge. For Chen Ang''s existence, Ollivander''s wand is too shallow. If he tries, he will find that each wand is suitable, but it seems to be suitable, but it is not suitable.


    Chen ang doesn''t need a magic wand to adapt to him. He can drive any magic items, so he just needs to make a suitable one himself.


    Now Chen ang only needs to find a foothold. He returns to the adjacent position in the middle of Diagon lane where Guling Pavilion is located. There is a dark alley leading to the famous collection place of dark magic materials - overturned lane. Although people have always compared overturned lane with Diagon lane, as if they were two streets juxtaposed.


    In fact, Diagon Alley is the largest gathering place of wizards in London. It is a large market with many kinds of shops, while overturned alley is only a remote and hidden corner in Diagon Alley. There are many illegal black magic material shops, which are actually very remote and narrow.


    Chen ang came here because it was hidden enough.


    The alley is dark and narrow, and the dark magic shops on both sides are very dark and remote. An old and ugly witch secretly looks at him from behind the counter and smiles to show his specially sharpened teeth. Chen ang knows at a glance that these teeth come from many different people. It seems that this witch, like President Washington, has the ability to pull out other people''s teeth, A hobby on your gums.


    Of course, President Washington also likes strong black maids. He may not have black toothpaste when he pulled out black teeth.


    So Chen anglisuo lifted up his umbrella. Although it was really just an umbrella, at least it made people feel that he still needed a magic wand to hide the fact that the great arcane master didn''t need a magic wand or magic operation.


    "Drop the curse!"


    This is a level 4 spell of the necromancer system, but it was slightly modified by Chen ang and added some head lowering skills. Then Chen ang saw the witch covering her mouth in horror. Her dentures had taken root in the gums, and a large number of bony thorny roots were trying to drill into her mandible.


    The witch fell to the ground in pain and couldn''t howl. She could only hiss.


    "There are really teeth pulled out from the dying population! Then enjoy their resentment! The gifts of the dead are not so easy to take..." Chen ang smiled coldly and continued to walk forward. Several wizards who stretched out their heads to look at them quietly quickly retracted into the house. Chen ang easily won respect in this dangerous street.


    He came to shop 13 B, which was bigger than any black magic shop in the overturned lane. Of course, it was also a dark and messy virtue. Chen ang, who had no expectations for the service quality of the magic world, bowed his head and walked into the black magic shop, which was like a traditional Chinese grocery store in the 19th century. There were all kinds of masks on the wall.


    The obvious curse and dark magic traces have a sense of existence that Chen ang can''t ignore.


    The shop was empty. The shopkeeper seemed to be very relieved of the public security here. He put his goods here so easily. Some yellow wooden artificial eyes were soaked in glass bottles. When Chen ang came forward, his eyes quickly turned around. Those dense eyes stared at him, and there were all kinds of skulls. Chen ang could identify those belonging to different races, The skulls cut alive by different genders were placed on the counter. Chen ang could recognize that some materials were taken from the dead and some from the living.


    Of course, after taking it off, it must be dead.


    The difference is that there is no lingering resentment before death.

 Chapter 756

    Chen ang immediately noticed the big black cabinet next to the shelf. He could keenly read the mantra imposed on it: "the disappearing cabinet leading to Hogwarts? It could almost cause big trouble..." Chen ang gave a cold look at the cabinet, which was a major loophole in Hogwarts''s defense system, But Chen ang didn''t know whether Dumbledore had deliberately arranged it.


    The old rabbit has a deep mind and is not a layman.


    Chen ang chose to start from karaktacus bock. This disappearing cabinet is also an important reason. Moreover, bocking is a very well connected person. It can be seen from Voldemort Tom Riddle''s refusal to work in the Ministry of magic and his choice to be a clerk under him. Now he is another Dark Lord, And perhaps the most dangerous Dark Lord in history has an eye on him.


    Chen Ang''s eyes swept from the disappearing container and fell onto the container behind. There were rolls of long twisted ropes used by criminal officers. In front of them was a beautiful opal necklace. Chen ang could feel the curse and resentment twined on the necklace.


    He was well aware of the dark little secret of the trade of black magic props. Wizards would put a curse on those beautiful and precious jewelry, and then sell it to Muggles. When the curse killed its owners from generation to generation, businessmen such as Mr. Bojin would take it away, and then it would become a precious commodity in the black magic store.


    "Sir! Do you like it?" a greasy voice came from behind Chen ang. A middle-aged man with excessively greasy hair came out of the room and said to Chen ang.


    He is bokin bock. Like many wizards, he has chilly eyes and a strange and gloomy smell.


    "It''s a fun idea. This is the opal produced in the Mediterranean island. You know, the output in that place is very small. Muggles believe that people who are not born in October will bring misfortune... But it''s actually just the curse of wizards, discolored opal, the curse of bad luck and the misfortune of Muggles, which will bring magical power to this necklace."


    "Bad luck jewelry!" Chen ang nodded.


    "Yes, that''s what Muggles call these cursed jewels." bogin grinned and showed his yellow teeth. "So far, 19 Muggles have died for owning this thing. It''s really an extraordinary thing!"


    "It''s very useful in the black magic ceremony... The Ministry of magic forbids Muggle blood sacrifice, so this kind of substitute for bad luck that entangles the pain and resentment of the dead is popular. Right?" Chen ang asked. He stretched out his hand and touched it forward. Bojin quickly stopped: "don''t touch it. The curse on it is unusual."


    But Chen ang didn''t touch the string of opals, but picked up the long rope behind it. There was an unopened rope sleeve on the long rope for hanging: "there should be no less than 100 people executed on the long rope for hanging."


    "These are good things." Chen ang threw down the long twisted rope and calmly wiped his hands. "But it''s not good enough for me!"


    Hearing this, the smile on Mr. bokin''s face became more and more brilliant. He pretended to be reserved and said: "Real good things... Sir, the price of real good things is also a good price! I Bojin bock black magic store is the most famous and most complete magic store in overturned lane. If I don''t have real good things here, the whole magic world can''t have them."


    "What do you want?"


    "These are substitutes. I want what they replace," Chen ang said calmly.


    Bo Jin''s face changed suddenly. He hesitated and said, "that kind of thing!... that kind of thing is illegal. How can I have it here... I''m a serious businessman. And I don''t know the identity of Mr. Bo Jin! If there is an approval from the Ministry of magic..."


    Chen ang seemed to give up. Instead, he asked, "can you get live magical animals? Such as horse man, fish man, five legged monster, poison leopard, and even... Fire dragon. Substitutes should also be graded, right?"


    "No, sir, we don''t have these things." Bojin''s face has completely changed. The greasy smile on his face disappeared without a trace. Instead, his face is irritable and angry. He began to drive away the guests impatiently. He waved his greasy hands and scolded Chen ang: "go! Sir, you''re not welcome here..."


    "Have you regarded me as the Auror of the Ministry of magic?" Chen ang whispered with a smile, "but I already know what I want..."


    Through the psychic field, Chen ang, who peeped into Bojin''s heart, determined that Bojin was his goal. He calmly stood behind and waited for Bojin to come out from behind the counter to drive him away. However, when Bojin came in front of Chen ang, the deadly long twisted rope came out from behind and fastened Bojin''s short neck like a catapulted Cobra.


    The lasso on it was immediately fastened, and the thick noose easily lifted Bojin. The resentment of the dead wrapped around the activated noose also began to whisper in Bojin''s ear. The resentment of the dead, the suffocation pain and Chen Ang''s cold and cruel will made Bojin bock unable to take out his magic wand.


    Chen ang gently pushed the rope at the end of the noose into Bojin''s clothes like a flexible snake and escaped his wand. Chen ang put the ten and a quarter inch wand in the palm of his hand and observed it. He commented: "Black thorn plum, dragon heart string, black thorn plum is the best choice for warriors. If its owner can drive away the black magic, its power will be amazing."


    "The wand made of this material needs to go through difficulties with its master before it can really be combined with you. At that time, it is your most loyal servant... But what I want to tell you is that under power, there is no loyalty in the world." Chen ang raised the wand and said indifferently to Bojin, "drill your heart and gouge out your bones!"


    "Ah!" Bojin wailed bitterly, and Chen ang didn''t stop his voice.


    "I heard that Tom Riddle once worked as a clerk here?" Chen ang asked in a low voice: "many people fear him. They are not so afraid of his strength as of his madness. Voldemort is not strong enough. He just uses those things that make people weak, such as love, care and Bojin. You should be fearless..."


    "Because you have no love, you don''t have to be afraid. I put your family and concerned bodies in front of you like Voldemort. I think you are actually proud in front of Voldemort, because you can say to him; I''m not afraid of you. All your means are not a threat to me, because we are all black wizards."


    "I hope you can say the same to me next."


    "Because I want to know whether the power of fear can surpass the iron will of a black wizard in addition to death and love."

 Chapter 757

    "Sir!" bogin bock looked up pitifully. People who knew him had never seen him so humble for a moment. Even when facing Voldemort, Voldemort would say to him, "come on, my good brother." but he lost this time and almost prayed. Bogin twitched his sweaty body and begged Chen ang: "I''ll give you whatever you want, as long as I have it."


    "Please tell me... No, don''t torture me!"


    "Drill the heart and gouge out the bone! Have a keen nerve! Have a clear mind! Close the five senses! Again... Drill the heart and gouge out the bone!"


    "No..." Bojin wailed. Chen Ang''s curse made his nerves sharpest. Even if the weakest breeze blew through his skin, it was like a steel brush, full of numb, itchy, swollen and painful torture. There is no doubt that Chen ang improved the heart drilling curse to make it destructive to the nerves like steel.


    "Bojin... Bilbo Baggins, can I call you that?" Chen ang played.


    Bojin doesn''t understand the implied meaning of this sentence, but being tortured by Chen ang for no reason has really destroyed his only psychological bottom line. Even the craziest black wizard won''t... Won''t torture people for no reason.


    He thought Chen ang had requirements, which would form a psychological bottom line for him, so that he could know what he was adhering to. If he had a psychological support, firm or weak, there would always be a result, but Chen ang didn''t... without saying a word, he experimented with the magic spell he improved and invented on him, as if his intention was to torture himself for fun.


    So Bojin conceded. He just wanted to know what Chen ang needed to give himself a reason to insist.


    "No, you haven''t lost yet!" Chen ang looked at him calmly.


    "Bojin, I have a question. I want to find the answer from you." Chen ang sat next to the noose hung by Bojin and said slowly: "We all know why Voldemort became the Dark Lord. Although there are not many dark wizards as powerful as him, there are also many. He is neither the most powerful nor the most knowledgeable. Even you, karaktacus Bock, have something better than him."


    "He respected blood, but he was a Muggle bastard."


    "He thinks he is powerful, but he foolishly places his soul in a Horcrux... The people who do such stupid things are not the most outstanding in any case. There are many stronger people in the world than him, Dumbledore, Nicole may, grindworth, and even you Bojin Bock, but only he has become the ''most dangerous black wizard in history'', which makes the Wizards here dare not even Say his name. "


    "We know the answer, because he has nothing to worry about, because he has no ''love'', he has no weakness of mortals and wizards. Even though he has many followers, in his mind, they are worthless and just a tool for him to realize his own interests. When those wizards find that they are against Voldemort, they will make their relatives and children cruelly tortured, when the invisible terror comes down Around them, they don''t even dare to resist. "


    "Only a few people, those who also have no weaknesses and concerns, can resist him."


    "Either, relatives have died in Voldemort''s hands, or, with firm will and perseverance, protect their concerns with their strong strength and firm faith..."


    "Dumbledore!" bogin looked up in horror.


    "Yes, Dumbledore, the greatest White wizard and the headmaster of Hogwarts, is such a person. Voldemort doesn''t care about everything, and Dumbledore can sacrifice everything for the sake of righteousness. They are a kind of people that Voldemort can''t defeat." Chen ang youyou said, "Bojin, you are also such a person."


    "I don''t pay attention to the people Voldemort enslaves and brings fear, because they can surrender once and kneel down a second time. My question is... Is there anything that can defeat people like you? Defeat Dumbledore, defeat Voldemort, make them fear and make them yield?"


    Chen ang calmly looked into Bojin''s eyes and asked, "can you give me this answer?"


    Bo Jin trembled and said firmly, "this... Impossible!"


    "Take your time, Mr. bokin. I''m not in a hurry! Now I have to settle down and make some experimental preparations in your place." Chen Angshi ran got up and said, "as for your experiment... I''m very patient." He then waved Bojin''s wand and transformed him into an owl. Bojin felt frightened that he could no longer control his body. A virtual, owl consciousness controlled his body instead of him.


    Most of the time, he can control himself freely, but as long as Chen ang needs, he can take over him who has transformed into an owl at any time.


    "What''s your real name?" Chen ang suddenly frowned and said, "let me see... Karaktacus bock?" a person''s real name is magical. One of the most powerful legendary spells of the prophecy school mastered by Chen ang can take a person''s real name as the coordinate and inherit all the causes and consequences that constitute his existence.


    With the flicker of Chen Ang''s wand, all the external relations that constitute Bojin''s existence are entrusted by Chen ang with the real name of ''karaktacus bock''. Chen ang picks and picks the relevant causes and effects of Bojin, stripping it off with his name and seizing it.


    At this time, Bo Jin saw a figure at the other end of the door glass through the reflection. He was excited and flapped his wings, thinking that Chen ang would escape, but he didn''t expect him to stand there so undisguised. The door was pushed open, and an old and ugly witch like a withered orange peel appeared at the door. She was holding a tray, It''s all human nails.


    The witch stood at the door and saw Chen ang. She grinned and showed her green teeth and said, "Mr. Bojin, I just heard an unusual voice outside. It''s great to see that you''re all right!"


    "Mr. Bojin?" Bojin, who became an owl, couldn''t help struggling more violently when he saw the witch shouting Chen ang like this.


    Chen ang didn''t mean to stop him at all, but the witch noticed the owl. She was surprised and covered her mouth: "it was someone who sent you a letter! The roaring letter was very loud..." Bojin wanted to rush forward to see if she had been subjected to a confusion spell, otherwise she would think Chen ang himself without doubt.


    "I''m closing the door, get out!" Chen ang ordered.


    Bojin thought that the witch should recognize the mistake, but the witch naturally understood Chen Ang''s statement and bowed her head to please and withdrew from Bojin''s dark magic store. Chen ang raised her hand and imposed a warning spell on it. She dragged Bojin''s deformed owl into the inner room with one hand. It was not easy to have an experimental element. First clarify the previous problems, Chen Ang''s curiosity about the wizard''s blood always needs to be explained.


    He began to prepare surgical instruments and then restored Bojin to human form.


    There are a lot of things about the wizard blood experiment, and the experimental plan needs to be carefully formulated, but in any case, it''s always right to understand it first.

 Chapter 758

    As a well-known black market tycoon, Bojin has several real estates and properties under his name, as well as various businesses controlled by him. When these are replaced by Chen Ang''s real name magic, he will no longer lack experimental sites and human and material resources. Bojin''s owl can only watch Chen ang use his shop, control his business, use his contacts and spend his money!


    Even those properties with the curse of red courage and loyalty naturally open the door to their owners, because in any judgment, Chen ang who took Bojin''s real name is Bojin himself, even more like him than Bojin. Bojin can see with his own eyes how magic takes everything from him.


    At the beginning, Bojin thought that Chen ang only imposed a powerful confusion curse, making everyone think he was Bojin, but later, he saw Chen ang take out his own and family''s magic books and related inheritance, and even enter the Treasury of gulingge Bojin in a big way to take out his money.


    Bogin is almost crazy!


    "You can''t do that!" Bojin begged, "leave me something!" this was his most futile struggle when he saw Chen ang take out the black magic book inherited by the blood of the bock family through the test of the spell. You know, the bock family once intermarried with the Black family, and his grandfather married belvina, the daughter of President black.


    To this end, the bok family obtained some black magic books inherited by black from the Black family, but these things need to pass a blood test of the Black family before they can be opened to wizards.


    But now, Chen ang is reading a shadowy magic book. This black family magic book discusses the three Unforgivable Curses. It looks like a rich and inseparable shadow. In fact, Chen ang found it in the shadow under the fireplace of the old house of the bock family.


    How to read the shadow?


    Bojin doesn''t know. In fact, he can only read it when the first ray of sunshine shines on the shadow at the moment of the intersection of morning and dusk with his black blood. But now it is reading freely in Chen Ang''s hand, like a burning bitch, who can''t wait to pose around the thief''s hand.


    "Your stuff?" Chen ang raised his head from the magic book and said with a smile: "What''s yours? It''s mine! You''re a man without a name. Remember, what you have now is just an illusory memory, except that it belongs to bokin bock - that is, my memory. You have nothing. Are you a new person?... or an owl? It depends on what I want to turn you into?"


    "My improved malicious transfiguration not only integrates the expertise and depth of the arcane transfiguration school, but also merges the nature and coordination of ancient Druid transfiguration. At the same time, it also integrates the convenience and fun of the Wizards'' transfiguration. It is a permanent malicious transfiguration. The key is'' permanent ''and'' malicious''. Permanent means that if I don''t cast a spell to remove it, you will never recover And only I can undo this magic. "


    "Malice means that I can take the initiative, depending on whether I am kind or malicious. Let deformation be expressed on you, that is, if I like, I can give you an owl brain, hoping it can hold your shallow and poor consciousness."


    "Of course, if I take away your memory - you have nothing. The name Bojin bock will have nothing to do with you. You will become a complete, new person... Or something. If I turn you into a male dog, pray for a miracle so that you won''t be impulsive to a furry little animal."


    Bogin was trembling - it seemed funny that this happened to an owl. He opened his mouth and sent out the sad cry of the owl. Chen ang raised his wand and gave him a malicious metamorphosis. Then Mr. bogin could not help but have an appetite for those small animals moving in the shadow. He was afraid to fly with his wings and rush to the wriggling old bird in the dark house Rat.


    After Chen ang turned a few more pages of the magic book, Bojin flew back. The owl''s face vividly showed a deathly gray expression. Chen ang glanced at him and immediately restored him to human shape. After Bojin restored his original shape, he had nausea like a conditioned reflex. He almost wanted to vomit, but the hairy touch of his stomach made him creepy.


    "I remember that wizards don''t care about this. You will eat frog''s liver raw, swallow a half large poisonous toad alive, chew a dead mouse, or even rot... Why do you have physiological aversion?" Chen ang asked with great interest. He closed the shadow magic book with his back hand.


    Bo Jin crawled forward, like a embarrassed domestic elf, put Chen Ang''s feet on his head and said in a trembling voice of fear: "my master..." Chen ang smiled coldly and put a magic wand in his heart. Bo Jin immediately felt a pain of body distortion, and his body began to twist and shrink into a skin and bones.


    His head did not change. It looked like a funny look of a big head and a small body. His greasy hair began to fall off, his nose became sharp and long, his ears drooped like a pig, and his face became full of wrinkles and old skin. He was naked, bony and had protruding eyes the size of a tennis ball.


    Bogin groped for his new body and screamed like a goblin. He knew what he had become - a domestic elf.


    He looked at Chen ang and wanted to vent his anger and fear, but an inexplicable constraint in his brain and the power of a contract made him completely collapse. He had a splitting headache and had to hold a table leg and hit it with his head constantly, so that the external pain could disperse the invisible and untouchable pain that worked in his mind.


    "Master... Master." Bojin reached out to Chen ang and screamed, "forgive me, master, forgive me."


    Chen ang threw him a broken pillowcase and Bojin sobbed and put it on him. At this time, he already knew that he had been transformed into a complete domestic elf. The memory of Bojin in his mind was still there, but it would only confuse him, because a deep-rooted nature took root in his brain.


    "You see, it''s not difficult to make you obey and fear, is it?" Chen ang smiled.


    "A large number of magical creatures are created by wizards. I don''t know how those ancient wizards created a species, but I''m in where are the magical creatures Some clues have been found in this book. On Delia Island, the northernmost tip of Scotland, there is a magical five legged monster. Its body is close to the ground, covered with thick reddish brown hair, has five legs, and a deformed foot is at the end of each leg. "

 Chapter 759

    "But what''s really interesting is the legend about the origin of this creature. It''s said that there were two wizard families on Delia Island, the mcleeves and the mcboons. Because of a drunken manslaughter, the two families concluded a blood debt. One night, the Wizards of the mcleeves surrounded mcboons'' house and used the deformation spell to keep all mcboons alive Into a five legged monster. "


    "This is the origin of the five legged monster."


    "I later realized that when ancient wizards created magical creatures, a kind of black magic metamorphosis played a key role. On the other hand, the emergence of several goblin rebellions and domestic elves in the history of magic may also have the influence of this metamorphosis. I believe that when dealing with those rebellious goblins, some ancient black Wizards turned them into The predecessor of domestic elves, then enslaved their brains with relevant magic spells, inherited this enslavement with contract magic, and formed the current domestic elves. "


    "So a few days ago, I got a five legged monster through your channel and dissected the house elf in your house. Of course, no magical creatures were hurt in this process. They were finally strengthened and transformed, and even gained real freedom. I finally restored part of the content of ancient black magic deformation."


    "Then an experiment was carried out on you just now, and the result was very successful."


    "We don''t know what magic spell ancient wizards used to enslave domestic elves, but they must be amazing evil. Today''s wizards, including Dumbledore, seem to have no opinion about it - now I have developed a magic spell to turn wizards into domestic elves. If I provide pure blood to those, will they turn all Muggle wizards into domestic elves Where are the elves? "


    "If I turn Dumbledore into a house elf, can he show his love and tolerance? I believe Hogwarts needs the service of Dumbledore, a house elf... Ha ha!" Chen ang smiled and looked away.


    Bogin trembled and muttered, "the master will be the most terrible dark lord ever! The wizard will tremble at your feet! Dumbledore, die! Long live the master!"


    "The transformation of ancient wizards is really evil!" Chen ang looked at him and sighed: "it has enslaved a race for centuries, a race that is not inferior to wizards, or even more powerful. Although domestic elves have been cursed and contracted, they have not degenerated their blood in the inheritance, but maintained their magic power when wizards continue to degenerate."


    "Now, the magic of most domestic elves is far stronger than their masters. Malfoy can''t beat dobby. Kretcher survived with a contract and curse in the fight with Voldemort... If I let them get real freedom, how will they ''repay'' their masters and the wizards who trample them? Hehe... Interesting!"


    "Master!" Bojin timidly grabbed Chen Ang''s trouser legs and said, "I don''t have a name yet!"


    "According to the naming rules of domestic elves, your name is Gollum!"


    Chen ang clenched the wand in his hand and said faintly, "a new rule will work. A enslaved race will be liberated. They should be free to vent their anger of being enslaved. Morgos needs grace and let them obey. They must obey, because morgos is their destiny."


    "Those who enslave others are doomed to be enslaved. Those who are enslaved will obtain the freedom they promised until they worship morgos and realize that morgos is indeed great."


    Chen ang points to the task tips of the LORD God.


    "Main task 1: obtain the valid identity of Hogwarts college, complete the task, open main task 2, reward 8000 reward points, if the task fails, deduct 20000 reward points, and erase if the reward points are insufficient!"


    "Branch task 1: open the ''secret room''. 5000 reward points will be awarded for task completion. There will be no punishment for task failure."


    "Branch task 2: win the ''top three cup'' champion, reward 5000 reward points for task completion, deduct 5000 reward points for task failure, and the reward points are unknown to be erased!"


    After Chen ang entered the HP world, he received the task prompt from the LORD God, but he was not ready to devote his energy to the task. His main purpose was to contact Darth morgos, the law projection under ang Chen''s crown and the God representing the dark and evil force. He once concocted the battle for an elf diamond on the land of Fallon and drilled an elf treasure representing his divinity into the sky, Enter the star world and set the birthday star in the sky over the continent of Fallon.


    The will of morgos can interfere with the land of Fallon through the star called Mirko.


    Chen ang felt that before the Republic really attacked the main god space, he needed something else to distract the main God''s attention. It happened that Darth morgos wanted to spread his existence to other worlds.


    The two sides hit it off immediately. Chen ang is here to prepare to raise the star representing morgos, and morgos will implement his will in the HP world through this star after the rise of the star of Mirko. According to the agreement, he will find the trouble of the LORD God and spread to many plot worlds. In a word, he is to make trouble.


    "Gollum!" Chen ang turned and ordered. A house elf in rags flashed in front of Chen ang with a phantom shape shifting spell. He lay on the ground and shook his dizzy head for a while to get up. Chen ang flew up and kicked it out three meters away. He scolded: "as a house elf, you are really a waste."


    Gulu got up and cried, "Gulu is really the shame of domestic elves. Gulu is useless. Gulu makes the master angry. Gulu is damn..."


    "Get familiar with your body. The way that domestic elves use magic spells is different from that of wizards..." Chen ang said coldly. He threw Bojin''s wand to it and whispered, "in the future, you''ll disguise Bojin with magic body spells, manage relevant industries for me, and get familiar with the spells. If something goes wrong, I''ll give you a sock."


    Grunt screamed, "don''t drive me away, master!"


    "Then work hard. When my plan is completed, I can''t return Bojin''s name to you... But if you disappoint me, you''re going to be a house elf all your life!"


    With that, Chen ang said, "Gulu wants to be a house elf all his life!"


    "No... master, I will finish the task. Please protect my name."


    "I''m Gollum!"


    "No... I''m bokin!"


    With a grunt and a wail, he hit harder.

 Chapter 760

    Chen ang temporarily lives in bogin''s real estate in Hogsmeade village, which is the only village in Britain that is full of wizard residents. Hogwarts school is located next to the great lake that originated from this village. The architectural style here is strange. The cottage is covered with thatch, just like a medieval village. Even though wizards can build as magnificent and tall as the Ministry of magic, Architecture with modern style.


    But the neuroticism and strangeness engraved in the blood of wizards make them make all kinds of strange choices for normal people.


    On the one hand, the living habits of wizards who master the magic power are different from Muggles. Most Muggles think that dangerous and troublesome things are just things for them to wave a magic wand. Therefore, they have thick hands and feet and are hairy and impetuous. It seems that there are no words of care and neatness in the dictionary, because for Muggles, Disorderly placement habits will make them unable to find things, but for wizards, it is just a matter of flying spells.


    They are not afraid to break or damage things, because as long as you are not a magic item, you can restore the inadvertently damaged things by "repairing as before", and when you make a mess, you can make them tidy as before by "cleaning up".


    Therefore, wizards have a different understanding of damage, injury and chaos from Muggles. They simply can''t care about these troubles that can be easily solved by magic. Therefore, in Muggles'' view, they are like bear children, indulge themselves infinitely.


    On the other hand, the blood that gives them magic makes them look neurotic, crazy and eccentric. According to the results of Chen Ang''s research on Bojin''s blood, the magic surging in the blood will erode their rationality. This result surprised Chen ang, because wizards finally developed like kesulu, or they tend to magic.


    Magic is completely different from the rational perspective of human observation of the world. Magic is another way to observe the world. From the scientific and human perspective, it looks chaotic and difficult to interpret. Its logic and internal laws are difficult to describe and chaotic in human eyes.


    The magic of wizards is indescribable in the end.


    The more powerful wizards are, the more crazy they are. Of course, this is also the proof that they are closer to the truth of magic, because this magic itself is chaotic and irrational. If Chen Ang''s arcane learning is the rationality and wisdom of magic, then the magic of wizards in the world is the expression of the chaotic and disordered side of magic.


    Those little wizards who have just awakened their magic are closest to normal people, and when they grow up day by day, the magic in their blood will gradually erode their rationality, making it more and more difficult for them to understand human beings - what they call Muggles, because human beings (Muggles) are dominated by rationality.


    The old wizards are becoming more and more eccentric.


    They will eat the liver of toads, the internal organs of bats and the eyes of eels. They will allow their appearance to be alienated, usually become more ugly and distorted, their knuckles prominent, thin as dead bones, and their spirit is close to madness.


    Of course, these are the symptoms of the most serious wizards. Generally, only the poor wizards at the bottom will become like this in their later years. Learning powerful black magic will also accelerate this symptom. They are almost mutated by magic erosion.


    However, those pure blood families with deep heritage rarely have such changes before old age because of the inherited magic and superior blood lineage. Magic erodes their rationality, but magic helps them slow down this process. Pure blood families are the products of natural laws and human selection of the survival of the fittest. Their blood vessels are relatively stable and resistant to the erosion of magic, So when they die of old age, they just look strange. They will carefully choose their intermarriage object to prevent adverse degradation of their blood.


    Even so, the magic of their natural lineage is constantly degenerating, and they become weaker and weaker.


    But for those poor, poor families of witches, pure blood is entitled to despise them, or even see them as residues. Chen an investigation in the pub where the witches often meet, finds that most of the non pure blood families will become crazy people in the eyes of normal people as they grow older.


    Of course, the Ministry of magic turned a blind eye to this.


    The magic resistance of pure blood family is not unconditional. Once they refine black magic, they will also have this crazy trend.


    The title of "mud species" is not the distorted pride of pure blood wizards, but the contempt they give to these non pure blood wizards when they see that the blood of non pure blood wizards who have not been screened for a long time become ugly, distorted and crazy in old age. They begin to eat smelly things such as toads and bats, start to be bloodthirsty and extremely unstable in spirit.


    They realized that if impure blood was allowed to confuse their blood, their ''noble'' blood would degenerate.


    Coupled with the impact on the interests of wizards with Muggle blood, there are two trends of thought in the magic world for this magic erosion - Voldemort, the representative of the pure blood family, puts forward that the greatness of wizards comes from blood. Wizards with pure blood have powerful magic, elegant and calm, while wizards mixed with Muggle will only become distorted and ugly in the end.


    The white wizards led by Dumbledore believe that the root cause of evil, darkness and madness is black magic, and the Wizards of Muggle descent are only less resistant to black magic.


    Of course, in Chen Ang''s opinion, both sides are fools. No one dares to really put forward that the factor that makes wizards crazy is magic - because it simply denies the pride of the whole magic world. Wizards are proud of their own magic. All they think is extraordinary lies in those magical magic and powerful magic. If they deny magic, doesn''t that mean denying all of them?


    There is no doubt that Bojin also shows those distorted and eccentric aspects. He imposed the red courage loyalty mantra in Hogsmeade village, but it is dirty and messy, and the house is dilapidated. It shows the wizard''s aesthetics which is completely consistent with the broken cauldron bar, No. 12 grimmer square, burrow, etc., and is surprisingly unified with the style of Hogsmeade village and Diagon lane.


    For wizards, it only takes one or two spells to keep clean and tidy. It is not difficult to create a grand and spectacular residence with comfortable and luxurious interior. Magic is enough to do all this, but they have to be dirty and narrow. What can explain all this except mental problems?


    Chen ang pushed away the creepy door full of nail scratches. The porch was an empty big room. The wall was pasted with peeling wallpaper, worn carpets covered with dry blood, some rusty lanterns, and some chandeliers and candlesticks covered with broken cobwebs. There is a staircase leading upstairs. Some portraits blackened with age hung on the wall. Hearing the sound of pushing the door, these portraits began to wake up. They turned and looked at Chen ang. Suddenly they opened their mouths and muttered. The harsh voices crossed each other, and the portraits of some old women began to scream.


    Chen ang looked at them coldly. They were noisy. He raised his hand slightly and said in a soft voice, "Avada, ask for your life!"


    In an instant, the whole house was quiet. Chen ang walked among the stagnant portraits and slowly walked up the stairs. The domestic elf behind him murmured with a frightened expression. He excitedly shook the already quiet portraits and screamed, "grandfather Herbert, grandma belvina, aunt bernamo?"


    "God! Master... You killed them!"


    "Shut up! Those are just some false memories. Their reactions and actions are driven by the magic spell behind them... Making the portrait live is definitely one of the stupidest acts in history. I don''t know what these wizards think? Let the dead people die. They have to make a bunch of false memories and deceive themselves with the magic spell."


    He glanced at the dirty room and said to Gulu, "clean it up and keep it clean. All those messy things are stacked in the basement. I don''t want to see anything useless except the necessary furniture."


    After that, Chen ang sent it a document of "laboratory standardization construction", and ordered: "according to this standard, use the deformation spell for things that don''t have. It shouldn''t be difficult to build this thing with your magic level."

 Chapter 761

    In the next three days, Chen ang ordered Gollum to be like a running dog. He had to beg Chen ang to keep a phantom spell for him, so that he could maintain Bojin''s appearance and discuss business with those familiar black wizards. Jin Jialong in Bojin''s Treasury flowed out in exchange for a precious living magical animal or magic medicine material.


    Eight eyed giant spider in the dense jungle of Kalimantan island; Chimera in the mountains of Greece; Black dragons flying over the khhidiri islands; Fireball dragons inhabiting the ancient land of China; The pouch poison leopard in the Great Rift Valley of East Africa... The cubs and eggs of these precious or dangerous magical animals are transported batch by batch to Chen Ang''s laboratory.


    Chen ang applied a traceless stretching spell to a suitcase and expanded a huge space of about 500 acres to let Gulu settle those magical animals. When he saw the huge space, Gulu was deeply shocked. Another domestic elf, Pino, who originally belonged to Bojin, is now responsible for taking care of these magical animals.


    Pino, who completely regarded Chen ang as his own master, didn''t recognize Gulu at all and even wanted to bully him. At this time, Gulu found that there was no restriction of the magic contract. He couldn''t control the domestic elf at all. Even in the application of the magic spell, Pino was much better than him. Gulu, who was already servile, actually competed with his own domestic elf, Trying to please Chen ang.


    Chen Ang''s recent experiment is trying to create a snake monster. It is said that the snake monster comes from the magic egg laid by a seven-year-old rooster when Sirius is in the air and is hatched by a toad. Chen ang judges that it undoubtedly needs a kind of superb dark magic to let the rooster lay eggs when Sirius is in the air. He tried to transform the rooster into a hen and curse the rooster with the power of Sirius, But they all failed in the end. The eggs laid by the rooster have no vitality and soul at all.


    The main reason should be that Sirius is in the sky. Sirius generally appears in winter or early spring. It is easier to use its power with the reference of the winter triangle.


    Now it is summer in the northern hemisphere. Although Chen ang uses magic to move the experimental site to the southern hemisphere, there is still interference in the experiment.


    After reading a large number of magic books about creating snake monsters, Chen ang found that although this magical creature looks easy to make, it has not been witnessed for 400 years - it may be because all the "witnesses" have died.


    But this at least shows the difficulty.


    Finally, Chen ang found that it was the curse. The essence of the Basilisk was to create a magical creature by using the power of Sirius. The rooster and toad were just a magical medium to create its body. In Isaiah, there were records about the Basilisk: "They break the viper''s eggs and weave the spider''s web. After breaking the wind''s eggs, the egg swallowers will find a poisonous lizard in it."


    The poisonous lizard here is the snake monster.


    Later, this magical creature often appeared in Biblical works. The most detailed one appeared in a book written by the famous wizard Alexander naikam in the 1980s, but it was not included in the "poisonous lizard" but in the section of "rooster"¡ª¡ª


    "Its egg must be born in the days of Sirius and fertilized with a 7-year-old rooster. This egg is easy to recognize: it is not an ordinary egg, but a ball, without a shell, but covered with a thick layer of skin. Moreover, this egg must be hatched by a toad, which will hatch this highly toxic monster - a snake with the characteristics of a toad and a rooster."


    Chen ang believes that he has found the origin of this monster. He was born in Israel, Greece''s ABRAXAS or abraxis, abraxax and ABRAXAS.


    This is the supreme existence in the cosmological view system of Gnostics, an important heretical sect of early Christianity, but later, because Gnostics failed in the struggle with Christian orthodoxy, ABRAXAS was demoted as a messenger in the Christian orthodoxy classics. He has the head of a rooster and the lower body of a snake, and has great attainments in alchemy.


    In the Gnostic description, ABRAXAS is actually synonymous with "the invisible supreme", that is, to create spirituality, a higher existence than God.


    Chen ang believes that the Basilisk''s black magic ceremony should originate from a mysterious sect that integrates Greek philosophy, Zoroastrianism in Persia, mysterious religion in Egypt, astrology in Babylon, etc. it is a degraded version of this sect''s attempt to trace its invisible supreme ceremony. After obtaining some Gnostic magic rituals, the despicable halbo, the creator of the basilisk, In order to gain the power of this sect, he stole a trace of ABRAXAS'' power with black magic.


    The despicable halbo was a snake speaking Greek black Wizard - and Greece was where Gnosticism was once active.


    This clumsy imitation is the snake monster.


    At this time, Chen ang had fully understood how to create a snake monster. It was easy for him to steal a trace of the power of ABRAXAS. From this, he found some secrets of ancient wizards - although the Wizards claimed that there was no God in the world, the so-called Jesus was just a powerful wizard.


    However, it is a self-evident fact that the ancient wizard civilization originated from the mystical knowledge inherited by ancient sects.


    The magic of witches is actually the knowledge inherited from "gods" in those ancient sects, and the ancient gods are an indescribable and chaotic impersonal image, which coincides with the magic found by Chen ang in the blood of modern witches.


    After knowing how to create a basilisk, Chen ang was not interested in creating a basilisk. He felt that the content of this magical biotechnology was too low. It was better to create a non degraded version of the predecessor of the basilisk, the "invisible supreme" of the Gnostic sect - ABRAXAS.


    Chen ang plans to create this existence in several stages. First, he creates a snake monster to practice his hand, and then creates the Jewish angel obaser with the head of a chicken comb and the body of a snake. Chen ang speculates that this angel should have the special power of dying at sight. Its name abracadabra means "I bless the dead".


    The ancient magic Aramaic "avadakedavra" means "everything will be destroyed"


    This will be a dead angel. According to the description of his magic in the magic text, what the Basilisk sees will be petrified, and everything obaser sees will be destroyed and die. Because this ancient magic ceremony was too incomplete, Chen ang tried his best to collect data and complete it, and revised it according to what he had learned.


    Taking the instant death magic of the arcane department as the core, he focused on the divinity of obaser, and finally created a divine creature. Although obaser should be an angel according to his personality, what Chen ang created by magic is only a symbolic creature, which can only touch the boundaries of divine creatures.


    The "invisible supreme" of ABRAXAS that Chen ang finally wants to create is to create spirituality, a higher existence than God. The Basilisk is only his worst imitation. Without his power of one hundred million, it is too difficult to trace him with the ceremony of creating basilisk. Even the original Gnostic ritual is elusive, one in ten thousand of his existence.


    "Originally, I just wanted to create a snake monster to play, but I didn''t expect it to turn into such a big project. I can only say - fortune makes people!" Chen ang sighed at the third edition of the design drawing modified by himself. This is indeed a big project. Chen ang has not been able to complete it for 50 years, but once it is created, it is enough to be the carrier of morgos.


    Gulu looked at the design drawing full of complex magic words. His face was full of shock and confusion. He couldn''t understand what the design drawing contained. Even the ritual of creating basilisks, after Chen Ang''s improvement, will not hatch ordinary basilisks.


    In this regard, Gulu had no other thoughts except awe.

 Chapter 762

    Immersed in magic research, magical animal blood analysis and biochemical experiments, as well as unfinished research in the main god space, Chen ang was not called out of the laboratory by Gulu until a week later. Chen ang, who is addicted to learning and research, is not in a good mood after being disturbed. He has just made a breakthrough in his research on trolls.


    From his analysis of the arcane experiment, he found that the blood of the giant monster is quite similar to that of a troll from the world of Warcraft plot acquired by him in the main god space to strengthen the blood in the blood serum. The research and technology of arcane on biological blood are different in genetic genes. Although the two samples are quite different in the expression of genetic genes, they are in the classification of arcane, Their performance is very similar in nature.


    Chen ang originally wanted to add another race to the magic world to repeat the magnificent scene of all kinds of aliens competing for dominance of Azeroth in world of Warcraft.


    Even the basic materials are provided to him by the world. The fish man can be strengthened into Naga and the fish man, and the horse man can be transformed into a centaur. The ghost needs negative energy radiation to have the basis of variation. Most of them need Dr. Chen''s transformation to evolve into the dead. Ghouls, vampires and werewolves are incomplete blood, Dr. Chen, there are many materials that can make them complete.


    The lineage enhancement route of trolls is mostly divided into two types: one is the Phelan Troll with amazing physical recovery ability, and the other is the native Troll of Azeroth, who may be transformed into Night Elves by magic radiation in the future.


    Among the materials collected by Chen ang in the main god space, there are many lineages similar to magic creatures, and many magic creatures in the magic world are also a rich biological wealth. Taking the world as a large-scale experimental field and a large-scale biochemical experiment is also a good idea.


    Just as Chen ang began to prepare for the experiment in an orderly manner, he was disturbed by Gulu.


    Chen ang looked at the frightened domestic elf calmly. He grunted and trembled. He secretly caught a glimpse of Chen Ang''s deep face, so he became more and more trembling. He spoke several times and failed to organize the language. Chen ang looked at the waste elf. His mood was not as bad as it thought. Instead, he thought with interest, The incantations used by ancient wizards to goblins lasted for decades, but they still had such strong binding force that they could even brainwash a vicious black wizard like this in just a few days, which aroused his interest in research.


    "Master... Old Malfoy has just tried to contact you, wise Mr. bokin. He has a batch of black magic props to sell to his master. There are a batch of black magic items given to him by Voldemort, as well as some poisons and magic books handed down by Malfoy family from generation to generation, as well as some goods obtained by old Malfoy himself. Although they are not the most exquisite... The best are buried in his house The living room is underground, but it is also a boutique in the market! But our funds are tight. Do you want to buy them? "


    "You don''t have to worry about the problem of funds... The jinjialong mastered by those goblins will be mine sooner or later." Chen ang has no focus and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "The dark magic items of Malfoy family. I remember it was recently reported that the Ministry of magic was going to check, and the wind was tight... That''s why Malfoy was going to transfer the ''criminal evidence'' left over from Voldemort''s era, right?" Chen ang asked.


    Gulu carefully replied: "Yes, that''s all the means of the Ministry of magic to hold money. Fudge, the Minister of magic, is stupid... Although everyone knows that he is the fool pushed by Dumbledore, and Dumbledore pushed him to the stage only because those great people with strong wrists are either pure blood linked with Voldemort or rejected by pure blood, and fudge, the fool, has a good way The tongue is loved by those mud wizards at the bottom, and will not cause the rejection of the pure blood family... He has no brain, but his blood is good, and he has no collusion with Voldemort, which makes him on the stage. "


    "But after he came to power, he showed his stupidity. Master, we all know that he can''t work for a few years! So he tried every means to make money. This action of checking dark magic items can make those families who stood in the wrong line and supported Voldemort bleed every time. How powerful the Malfoy family was before. Why is it so much worse now? It''s not the Ministry of magic that takes it away again and again "The results of?"


    "Fudge gave money to the Ministry of magic, and gave those pure blood who had no deep relationship with Voldemort the opportunity to crowd out Malfoy''s business. He gradually gained a firm foothold and let him sit down as the Minister of magic. He can''t see that he still has such means..." Gulu slowly recalled his cunning and wisdom when he was a Bojin, and the analysis was correct.


    But he was influenced by the identity of a domestic elf. On the one hand, he was insidious and cunning, and on the other hand, he bowed under Chen Ang''s eyes.


    "Oh?" Chen ang wondered, "so Malfoy stuffed these things into you... Is it safe? Can you resist these troubles? Don''t involve too much and disturb me..."


    Gulu quickly jumped up and said, "master, No. this action is mainly aimed at Malfoy, Voldemort''s running dogs. I still have some influence in the Ministry of magic. They can''t touch you... I will do things well and won''t cause trouble."


    "Good! When is Malfoy going to bring it to you?" Chen ang nodded.


    Gulu flattered with a smile and said, "it should be the day after tomorrow."


    "I''ll receive them in person... I''m also curious about the blood of the platinum family... Dragon disease syphilis, which can''t be infected by anyone," Chen ang said with a smile.


    Chen ang is really interested in the Malfoy family. The name of the old Malfoy Lucius has the meaning of Venus, and Venus is the enlightenment star and the morning star. Therefore, it is also the original name of Lucifer, the son of the morning star, which means the son of light and the messenger of the dawn. The tradition of naming the constellation in combination with the pure blood family is insignificant.


    But his son Draco or Draco Malfoy, whose name means Dragon Star, interestingly, his name is very similar to that of the famous Count Dracula, which is "Draco" in Latin Dracula is the son of the dragon in English. One is a variant of the dragon and the other is the son of the dragon. No wonder Draco Malfoy is so obsessed with the dragon.


    The names of father and son are both famous anti Christ demon kings, which deeply shows the villain blood of their family.


    Chen ang feels that they are closely related to the "dragon". It is not the fire dragon of the world, but the ancient dragon representing Satan and ancient evil, which can also be called the ancient snake. Chen Ang''s body was born after the ancient snake Chen ang gave the apocalyptic copy of Adam''s wisdom. Before leaving the marvelous world, Chen ang saw that the ancient snake did not completely die, but was to be brought to as The gardians exist in the ancient dragon of the ultimate dusk.


    In the magical world, a person''s name is magical, and the name of a wizard is deeply related to his fate. Therefore, Chen ang will pay attention to the Malfoy family, but before studying them, Chen ang will not easily affirm anything. Everything will not be known until after research.

 Chapter 763

    Harry Potter''s ear still echoed Mrs. Weasley''s advice: "close your eyes... There are many magic mantelpieces for us to choose as the terminal, but don''t worry, as long as you make it clear where you want to go... Don''t panic, don''t come out too early, stay in the stove and come out when you see Fred and George."


    But he seems to have misspelled the word "diagonal lane"!


    The dark whirl just now almost threw him up. This summer, he has been staying in Weasley''s burrow, which is much warmer than his aunt''s house... At least there is no fat and stupid child like Dali in the Weasley family, but when they went to Diagon Lane together before school, he shouted the wrong place when they waved flying road powder through the fireplace.


    Through a place full of green flames, he saw a series of blurred images of fireplace and house from the corner of his eyes, but when he thought in his mind, "stop!" he fell into the cold stone wall from mid air, and his glasses flew out. Now his eyes are blurred.


    In the sight full of mosaics, Harry managed to find his glasses. It was a little broken, but it still worked. When Harry put them on his ears and his eyes became clear again - he found himself in a dark, wide fireplace that looked like a wizard''s shop, but it was full of strange things, Even if the things in the wizard store are strange enough.


    But the things here are more bizarre than any other store.


    There was a glass display cabinet beside him, in which there was a statue or specimen of a red monster, but from the appearance of the monster, Harry sincerely prayed that it would not be a specimen of a real creature. The monster''s head was like a sheep, its two horns were pointed and long, its red skin was bare and hairless, but it was covered with burning marks and scars, and its ears were like goblins, But the whole is like a very strong human being.


    Looking at its muscles, Harry felt that the monster must be powerful and violent.


    There was a line of humble labels under the glass display cabinet. Harry subconsciously glanced at it and read it: "Rogge camp - specimen of the fallen devil (be careful, if you encounter a wizard, this monster may resurrect)"


    When Harry read the label of the last section, he was startled by the bloody warning of the shopkeeper. He stepped back a few steps and hit his head on a pile of hard cover books behind him. The books piled into a hill were scattered on the ground. Harry hurried up and accidentally put his hand on a hard cover black magic book through the scattered pages, Harry saw a series of evil magic rituals that made him blush. He threw the book back into the stack.


    At this time, Harry noticed how strange it was. All kinds of masks on the wall stared at people with terrible looks. A stone ghost mask with tusks under its lips and a clown with blood red eyes. His chin can be opened and closed. Look carefully at it. There is a line of label under it that says, "I want to play a game with you!"


    A smiling face mask with a moustache. The label under it lightly says a ''V''.


    A mask that looks like a pig''s nose covers the lower half of his face, revealing only the mouth and nose with a fence. There is also an old hockey mask. The small words below say: "come to mom, Jason, mom loves you!"


    The cyan wooden mask has only a raised iron ridge as the bridge of the nose, which is marked as: according to unreliable news, this mask is the work of rocky, the God of mischief. After I asked rocky himself, he denied this statement.


    The strangest thing is a gold-plated steel mask. The full sense of design of science and technology makes it incompatible with the strange and worn masks next to it.


    In addition, only one eye is exposed, and the wooden mask with spiral pattern; The whole body is like a golden mask made of gold, full of majesty and domineering spirit; The upper right corner is short of a quarter, and the skeleton mask with strange and exaggerated shape; Of course, the most peculiar is a pair of black frame glasses in the center, which is the most ordinary but the most extraordinary among a pile of masks.


    Harry noticed the following comments and said faintly: This is a pair of glasses that can''t be recognized by anyone after they are taken off. It''s the best match for a high waist suit


    "Magical magic props" Harry held his glasses and sighed.


    You''d better get out of here as soon as possible. Harry thought to himself that his nose, which had just hit the fireplace, was still aching. He didn''t care so much and crept to the door. But when he was halfway there, he found two figures at the other end of the door glass - one of whom was the last person Harry wanted to see - decola Malfoy. Especially now, he was lost, covered in soot and wearing a pair of broken glasses.


    Harry looked around and found a big black cabinet on his left. It was really a big cabinet, thick wood. He opened the door of the wardrobe with an arrow. It was full of thick fur coats. The tall cabinet was like a small room. Harry rushed in and put the door on, leaving only a thin seam, You can just see the shop outside.


    In a panic, he didn''t notice that there was a small label on the top of the cabinet, which said - the last magic wardrobe made of young apple wood.


    Harris didn''t care what was hidden in the closet behind him. He listened attentively. In a few seconds, the back door bell rang. Malfoy and his father walked into the store and saw their old enemy. Harry''s nervous hair stood up. He couldn''t feel the cold air blowing on his neck behind him and devoted himself to peeping into Malfoy''s nervous activities.


    Mr. Malfoy just stepped into the store door and frowned when he saw the completely strange furnishings. For a moment of hesitation, he confirmed that this was Bojin''s dark magic store according to what he was familiar with, and then rang the bell on the counter.


    Then he turned to his son and said, "don''t touch anything, decola."


    Malfoy was admiring a glass jar filled with liquid. There were a pile of bright red eyes floating in it. It was particularly gorgeous. When he heard the speech, he looked back and said, "I thought you were going to buy me a gift! Look! How beautiful it is!"


    Old Malfoy looked back and saw the pair of bright red eyes full of vitality and struggle, and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly: "Decora, that''s not a good thing... It has heavy bad luck and will bring misfortune to its owner." looking at what he must have dug out of some unlucky eye, old Malfoy sneered: "And its owner has paid for it?"


    "Does Mr. Malfoy like those eyes?" Chen ang came out of the inner room. Of course, what everyone saw seemed to be Mr. Bojin''s greasy appearance. Chen ang said enthusiastically: "those are the eyes of the kuluta people. Their pupils will turn bright red when they are excited. If they die at this time, this red will never disappear."


    "Now this race has perished for some reason! This is an out of print treasure... I bought it from a businessman who has been to a distant continent." Chen ang did not deceive him, but concealed the fact that he bought it in the trading market of the LORD God space.

 Chapter 764

    "I''m not here to buy things today, Mr. bokin. I''m here to sell things." old Malfoy interrupted Chen Ang''s promotion and explained when he saw de Cora''s eyes brighten.


    "Come and sell things?" Chen ang showed an interested look: "so, Mr. Malfoy, what do you want to sell to our store?"


    "You should have heard of it! The Ministry of magic recently conducted another surprise inspection..." old Malfoy said, taking out a roll of parchment from his arms, on which he wrote the names of some magical items and raw materials in flowers. He showed it to Chen ang. "I have some... Well, some inconvenient collections in my family. I hope to sell them here... Mr. bokin, the Ministry of magic won''t get any news!"


    Chen ang calmly picked up the parchment and checked it. He even had spare power to deal with old Malfoy and said, "of course, Mr. Malfoy, I stay in the store today and don''t know anything..."


    "I don''t know!" old Malfoy smiled. "Well said, you don''t know anything. It''s estimated that the Ministry of magic won''t bother you, will it?"


    "Who knows?" Chen ang complained, "they haven''t bothered me yet, but they won''t know later. But... Anyway, it has nothing to do with you, Mr. Malfoy. You''re a positive person."


    "Ha ha!" old Malfoy laughed and even coughed. He gasped: "yes! We''ve always been decent people. How can we say that Malfoy''s family is still a little famous in the magic world, but the Ministry of magic likes to meddle more and more. Their appetite is too big! It''s greedy..." there was a trace of uncontrollable anger in Malfoy''s tone.


    "These poisons are very good and of good quality!"


    "What''s this?" Decora interrupted their conversation, picked up a magic book with hard skin and black background and engraved with complex and strange magic symbols. Coincidentally, it was the same book as Harry Potter just picked up.


    "Ah! You can call it the dark Bible." Chen ang looked at him with interest. It''s really good material and beautiful quality! Chen ang seems to have seen the plot of "Ma Fen''s counter attack, Miaoli without tragedy" that may happen in the future. He enthusiastically explained: "this is a dark magic book that records some taboo magic knowledge. It hides the secret of how to obtain the power to dominate people."


    "Listen to me, this is not an ordinary magic book. If you study it, you will find the secrets about domination and desire, slavery and control, power and rule... This is a magic book that really studies how to enslave people. With it, you will have no disadvantage..."


    "Mr. Malfoy, your son''s vision is really unique." Chen ang praised sincerely.


    "The use of this book is wonderful. There is only one pink book in my collection comparable to others, such as Solomon''s 72 key, Gates''s book of the dead, black female bird, Guldan''s private notes, Abdul''s book of the dead, black Scripture of the dead, Taiyang golden Scripture, luoannihilation City textbook, Xuanjun''s seven chapter secret Scripture and lalaiye text "Sissohn scroll" these rubbish are far from comparable! "


    Hearing this, Harry felt a surge of blood. "Malfoy can''t get this evil thing... Or tell Dumbledore after he bought it." he lay more focused on the gap in the wardrobe and refused to let go of any details.


    "I hope my son will stay away from it." old Malfoy grabbed the black magic book in decola''s hand and threw it back into the pile. He also saw a magic book with gold cover and ancient Egyptian runes engraved in the pile. Although it was only a flash of light, he was sure that he felt the terrible magic contained in the book.


    "Is Mr. Malfoy interested in the sun golden Sutra?" Chen ang said: "This is the Scripture of the ancient Egyptian sun god RA, which records the secrets and spells of the Egyptian gods... It is said that it has the power to revive the dead and is the supreme treasure handed down by the high priests of ancient Egypt from generation to generation... I managed to get rid of their last high priest Imhotep before I got him."


    "Come on! Bogin, put away your tricks. There is no God in this world!" old Malfoy said coldly. He seemed strict to decola Malfoy, but he was very concerned: "Decora, I warned you to be careful about something you don''t know. Unless you fully understand it, you''d better be careful about those magical items of unknown origin, especially dark magic items!"


    Old Malfoy turned to Chen ang and said, "old Bojin, put away your Sun golden Sutra! Maybe those stupid Muggles will take it seriously, but the Wizards all know - people can''t come back from death... Deceive those Muggles!"


    "No, no, no... Mr. Malfoy, the resurrection magic actually exists!" Chen ang shook his head and said, "it''s related to my reputation. I must make it clear..." he came forward and opened the sun golden Sutra with which mechanism box key , the pages poured with gold reflect human and sacred golden light in the dark dark magic shop, and a warm and quiet force flows between the ancient Egyptian hieroglyphs on the pages.


    Chen ang spread out the golden Sutra of the sun and put a little on the page with a magic wand so that everyone can see the mysterious power flowing between the words.


    "According to my research, the high priests of ancient Egypt can revive the dead with the black book of the dead, give them the magic of death and become mummies, but if they sacrifice with the sun gold book, they can turn mummies into living people. Real... Complete living people."


    Old Malfoy said angrily, "I''ve been to Egypt. I can see the so-called mummies clearly... It''s nothing great. Even if you''re willing to spend a jingaron and take pictures with them! Egyptian wizards earn a lot from this!"


    "No, it''s not that kind of mummy," Chen ang shook his head. "It''s the real undead who came back from the underworld."


    "Bogin, you can talk nonsense in order to make money!" old Malfoy said angrily, "let''s get down to business! Do you want these things?"


    "Yes... Of course, the price should be cheaper..." Chen ang whispered while giving the purchase price neatly: "this is not nonsense. If you can get the legendary resurrection stone and arrange the magic ceremony according to the power of this magic book, you can really pull people back from death. Of course, you have to pay some price..."


    "Stop talking!" old Malfoy interrupted. "I''ll wait for you to take the goods away at the manor tomorrow."


    Harry''s nervous palms were sweating. The golden light reflected by the sun gold activated his pent up desire in his heart. He stared at the golden magic book like a demon, and his eyes were hot and amazing.

 Chapter 765

    Chen ang continued to discuss the price with old Malfoy, but in fact, his attention had been focused on dekola, who was curiously looking at the sundries in the store and gradually approached the wardrobe where Potter was hiding. Dekola seemed to still remember the dark Bible. He stood in front of the specimen of the fallen devil and read a card posted on a gorgeous scepter.


    He read it aloud: "This is a famous change Lord named destiny Weaver. It was once thrown into a different dimensional space called the well of eternity by its master, chaos and evil gods. Therefore, it obtained some knowledge about ''future knowledge and crazy results''. Eighty one change lords are responsible for recording its crazy muttering. This is one of the scepters. I believe he left some interesting prophecies on it - they will be revealed only when facing the owner of the prophecy. "


    "What''s this?" dekola said excitedly: "what''s'' traitor strange '', what''s'' change Lord'', I''ve never heard of..."


    "You haven''t heard, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t exist." an indescribable shadow figure appeared in front of de Cora and whispered. Its face is not blurred, but it can''t be seen clearly. It seems that it can''t be looked at directly. De Cora looked back nervously, but he saw that his father didn''t seem to see all this and was still bargaining with Bojin.


    "Who are you?" de Cora asked in a low voice. "Do you know who my father is? If you dare to hurt me, he will be right behind me and will tear you to pieces."


    "All things in life, all things in one, don''t care who your father is." the shadow said, "I''m just a door key." then he fell into a long silence.


    Decola waited for it for a while. Finally, decola, who never saw his reaction again, kicked the gorgeous Scepter with chagrin. His eyes suddenly opened and the light shone on decola. He saw something in the light - Dumbledore falling into the tower, his father crawling at the foot of a strange man without a nose, and the death of Harry Potter he hated most , as well as many familiar and familiar classmates, they looked at a big boy with platinum hair in fear and resentment. When he looked back, de Cora saw a familiar face as if he had grown up.


    In the twisted light and shadow, on another road, he saw Harry Potter send a curse of death to Dumbledore with a magic wand. He saw Harry Potter take off Dumbledore''s ring, figure out the black gem on it, and see his godfather Snape stooping under Harry Potter with tears, and excitedly open a golden Magic Book for him The golden Sutra of the sun.


    What frightened dekola was that he saw his body at the foot of Harry Potter.


    The violent heart urge made him shout and get out of the illusion. The scepter was well placed in front of him, as if everything that had happened before was an illusion.


    "Decola? What''s the matter with you?" his father turned back and asked.


    "No, nothing!" de Cora instinctively didn''t want to tell his father about it, but lied, "I''m just scared by it!" he pointed to the fallen demon specimen.


    "It says it will be resurrected when it meets a wizard!" decola added, afraid of being exposed.


    "Decora, I hope you can be stronger than girls... Your academic performance is not as good as that of a Muggle girl! At least you should have more courage than her, even though she is a Gryffindor." then old Malfoy sneered at Chen ang: "You shouldn''t write such absurd rumors just like that... Bojin, when I came last time, your store didn''t have these messy things. At that time, you were a reliable and honest merchant of dark magic materials. That''s why I often deal with you."


    "I''m sure my goods are honest and reliable. You may never find a second shopkeeper who is as affordable, honest and full of all kinds of the most magical magic items as me in the overturned Lane! The fallen devil specimen is a unique good product, and the marks on it are correct. If it meets a fallen devil wizard, it may indeed be Resurrection. "


    When Chen ang entangled with old Malfoy, decola had gradually calmed down. He recalled the hallucinating voices he had heard before. Those Death Eaters fell in awe at the feet of Harry Potter. What did they shout? The Dark Lord!


    They''re called Harry Potter and the Dark Lord!


    Malfoy de Cora felt a burst of intense jealousy and anger. How, how dare they call Harry Potter like that. The loser, who knew nothing but an ugly scar, how could he deserve this title?


    This should belong to me! Malfoy de Cora was determined not to let such a terrible thing happen.


    Harry Potter saw the twisted disgust on Malfoy''s face from the wardrobe. He heard Malfoy mutter, "what I see is only a prophecy? I can''t let it happen... Harry Potter doesn''t deserve to sit in that position, even though he killed Dumbledore."


    "I killed Dumbledore?" Harry was shocked in the wardrobe. "What''s Malfoy thinking?"


    When Harry saw decola peeking at the golden magic book, his eyes were full of doubt. He whispered. Only Harry, who was hidden in the wardrobe in front of him, could hear it clearly: "the golden Sutra of the sun and the ring on Dumbledore''s hand... Is that the resurrection stone? If so, did Harry Potter really find the secret of resurrection?"


    "How did he know?" dekola frowned. "How did he get the book?"


    Harry couldn''t help but hold his breath when he heard the ''resurrection'', and he couldn''t spare a word from Dracula''s ear, but Dracula had found the wardrobe by this time. His eyes hesitated and frightened. He said to himself, "unless he''s here now!" Harry''s heart stopped when he heard this sentence, He looked at Malfoy''s hand, almost suffocating, reaching for the handle of the wardrobe.


    But then old Malfoy shouted at one end of the counter, "Decora, come here."


    Malfoy de Cora showed Harry''s familiar smile, an arrogant and annoying smile. He said, "I''m crazy to think so... Arrogant Potter is still at his disgusting uncle''s house now! He can''t even eat... How can he turn over the alley."


    Decola turned around and walked away. Harry wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his head. At this time, he suddenly felt that it was cold in the wardrobe, as cold as counting nine winter. The cold air came out of the dense coat behind him, which made Harry curious


    Decola pestered old Malfoy and asked him to buy the magic book made of gold, but Chen ang offered a sky high price.


    "Are you crazy? Bogin! I can buy your whole shop with this money!" Malfoy said angrily.


    Chen ang insisted: "it''s worth so much money... It''s a magic item made of magic gold and has unparalleled resurrection power in the world... It''s a bargain!"


    Old Malfoy left a sentence: "Malfoy family will never accept fraud." he took de Cora and hurried away from Bojin''s dark magic store.

 Chapter 766

    The moment the door closed, Chen Ang''s attitude became obviously perfunctory. He whispered: "Old Malfoy vomited a lot under Dumbledore''s pressure! But I know you have at least half hidden... The legendary Deathly Hallows, the old wand in Dumbledore''s hand, the potter''s invisibility cloak handed down from generation to generation, and the disappeared resurrection stone... Will the resurrection stone be in Voldemort''s hand?"


    "What on earth is Dumbledore planning?"


    Harry watched bogin mutter and went into the inner room. In order to prevent him from turning back suddenly, Harry held his breath and stayed in the wardrobe for a few more minutes. He didn''t sneak out of the wardrobe until he was sure that bogin wouldn''t come out right away. He saw that the sun Gold Classic made of gold was opened unprepared and left on the counter, but the key seemed to have been taken away by bogin.


    Looking at the magic book with peaceful and warm light in the dark room, and the pages reflecting light under the soothing smell of magic, it seems to touch the most greedy desire in people''s hearts and hit the most vulnerable place in human nature. Harry originally planned to leave like this, but he still couldn''t help stopping for a long time in the nostalgic warm atmosphere.


    He stood still without making a sound.


    The devil guessed that Harry gently picked up the magic book. He didn''t find the strange key and seemed to have been taken away by the shopkeeper Bojin. But it doesn''t matter because the book was spread out. Harry put it horizontally into his robe. The wide robe can easily put down the big magic book.


    The golden pages of the book were close to his belly. He bowed like a frightened quail, trying to make the outline of the book invisible in his robe. Then he quickly went through the glass exhibition window and out of the door of the store.


    Holding his broken glasses tightly to his face, he looked around. Now he seemed to be in a dark and humid remote alley. On both sides of the alley were some glass windows with shriveled heads and bones, spiders and toads. It seemed that there were some dark magic tools stores. He looked up at the sign of the house he had just walked out, which said impressively - Bojin bock dark magic products Shop.


    Harry was almost suffocated when he saw two ragged wizards staring at him in the doorway. He had a strong impulse to pull out his wand and give them nothing to forget, but he restrained it with great willpower.


    "Dear children, are you lost?" Harry almost jumped to his feet when the sound of a cat''s paw on the glass sounded in Harry''s ear. Harry looked back and saw an elderly ugly witch with a tray full of human nails! Her face was wrinkled like a moldy orange, and her mouth showed her green sharp teeth.


    Harry pulled out his feet and ran without looking back. He held the magic book in his arms and ran along the winding road of the overturned lane. When he was about to get out of the alley, he bumped into a tall figure. Harry hurried away and his heart almost jumped out.


    Without saying hello to the familiar figure, he ran into the crowd in Diagon Alley without looking back.


    Hagrid didn''t react for a moment. He looked at Harry''s back and exclaimed, "Harry?"


    The rabbit like figure trembled all over and ran faster! It squeezed forward and then disappeared into the crowd.


    Hagrid didn''t know what had happened. He wasn''t even sure that the figure was Harry, but out of concern for Harry, he chased him out, but by this time, Harry had run away.


    On the second floor of Bojin bock magic store, Chen ang calmly watched all this. He smiled and whispered: "the Savior in the prophecy, the child on the established track, I have no good or evil for this world, but I just hope you have more choices... Dumbledore, manipulating a person''s life is one of the greatest evils."


    "If a person''s fraternity is pure to the extent of Dumbledore... In a sense, it is also very terrible!"


    "Jedi Masters believe that how dazzling and pure a person''s bright side is, how deep and extreme his dark side is. To some extent, Dumbledore is only one thought away from the most evil dark lord in history. When he firmly believes that his actions are for the good of everyone and ignores the choice of others, the magic world will usher in a new era in history The most terrible dark lord Dumbledore. "


    "There are two different forks of fate in front of me. One leads to Hogwarts castle in the fire. The sleeping dragon has awakened. The whole magic world is shrouded in Dumbledore''s shadow. Extreme goodness and love not only burns the people around Dumbledore, but also torments Dumbledore himself. In order to eliminate evil, we must sacrifice goodness itself. The purest is often the first to suffer Harm... Voldemort''s resurrection is not terrible. The terrible thing is that he died at your hands... Dumbledore. "


    "The son of another prophecy leading to the abyss, closest to Voldemort, is the one destined to end him."


    "The research of Muggle crime psychologists is not empty words. The harm suffered in childhood is far-reaching and lasting. No matter how cheerful the appearance is, people with an unfortunate childhood must have a distorted side in their heart. Dumbledore can never imagine how cruel cold violence they have experienced in the growth of a child in the Dursleys."


    "To some extent, Harry Potter, who carries the fragments of Voldemort''s soul and has a similar experience with him, is the one who has been influenced by him the longest and most like Tom Riddle. When he ends Voldemort, it may be the moment he moves towards light and ordinary, or the moment he picks up the old magic wand symbolizing power..."


    "Fate... Is so wonderful."


    "This Golden Book of the sun is a cruel gift I gave you to complete my inner regret and reverse the fate of the past. It is also the greatest persecution that tempts you and makes you look straight into the abyss... Harry Potter, Snape and Dumbledore, everyone has mistakes that they want to recover. Now I leave this opportunity to you..."


    "But when I put a chance to recover my regret into the hands of those people, I often just push them down a deeper abyss."


    "According to my prediction, when I put this temptation symbolizing hope in your hands, these two roads to darkness and abyss will become the greatest possibility in the future... Unless someone can take over the position of Voldemort who is gradually unable to threaten you and become a new Dark Lord... Otherwise, the day you defeat Voldemort will be the day you break up, Someone will take over the old wand and become the Dark Lord. "


    "For world peace, for the future of the magic world... I Chen ang decided to become the Dark Lord and stop this desperate future!"


    "Goodness is more precious only against the background of evil, and justice can be revealed only when needed... The appearance of the Dark Lord is not because of a person''s degeneration and distortion, but a total outbreak of contradictions at the bottom of the magic world, a life and death struggle between pure blood and mixed blood in the interest dispute... The magic world needs a revolution and a thorough cleaning This is the mission of the third Dark Lord. "


    "Let me see, who will the third Dark Lord fall into?"

 Chapter 767

    When Gulu came back, he saw Chen ang looking through a black leather notebook with copper edges and corners, with a name Tom Marvolo Riddle on the cover. He was so absorbed that Gulu''s arrival didn''t make him look up.


    Chen Ang''s fingertips twinkled with the blue light of arcane energy. As his index finger moved on the page, he analyzed the clever magic structure and soul fragments.


    Different from the magic of this world, the arcane skill learned and used by Chen ang is a force with perfect internal logic and rigorous system. Its energy is conserved and stable, and the rules of arcane skill operate in accordance with order. In Phelan continent, arcane masters can use arcane skill to extract the power of four element planes and eight derived element planes, Even created the magic net, a creation that extracts arcane energy from countless energy rich planes.


    Although he has left the multiverse where Phelan continent is located and came to a universe without element plane, it is not difficult to extract arcane energy from the dark plane of the universe at Chen Ang''s arcane level. In the magic research of arcane masters, plane is a subtle concept of space, which is an analysis and positioning of space by great arcane masters.


    Although there is a theory based on the special laws of the multiverse where Phelan is located, there is also a general analysis of cosmic space.


    Chen ang combined with the mages in Marvel world to open different dimensions and obtain the knowledge of magic energy. Combined with Phelan''s arcane system, he improved the source of arcane energy. When he first entered the universe, he anchored some lower latitudes in the universe through the measurement of some cosmic constants. In those complex and infinite dimensional spaces, Lock some planes that do not have the concept of time.


    Through these planes, Chen ang can use the vacuum sea in the universe that fluctuates with Planck time to absorb endless safety energy.


    In addition, he can extract matter and mass from some dark matter planes, and even lock in the space structure of some massive stars distorted by gravity - fire like element planes to extract energy and matter.


    This is the great power of the great arcane master and the macro application of space science, energy science and information cosmology.


    When the Wizards in this world are still squeezing the magic in their own blood and realizing some chaotic and disordered magic results through the essentially chaotic magic, Chen ang has pried the vacuum energy sea of the whole universe through the low latitude dark plane, and there is boundless arcane power to squander, In particular, Chen Ang''s recent construction of the "eternal well" vacuum zero energy level absorption structure has improved the efficiency of energy mobilization to the stellar level. With the development of Chen Ang''s research and his deepening understanding of the structure of the universe, the energy he can use will only become stronger and stronger, and the arcane skills he can achieve will only become more and more terrible.


    That''s why he always keeps calm.


    Now the ''eternal well'' arcane creation is about to be completed. Even if you want to weave a magic net that includes level 9 spells and covers the whole earth, you still have enough energy. "It''s time to take some practical action!" Chen ang said.


    He put down the Voldemort''s Horcrux in his hand and had a deep understanding of the madness and stupidity of the Dark Lord. It doesn''t matter how unreliable this way of splitting the soul to achieve immortality. Putting this soul fragment in front of any great arcane master is tantamount to exposing everything. In the Oriental fairyland practitioners, they put their names and birthdays, When the hair and blood guards are the same as the lifeblood, when the arcane masters try their best to hide their real names and try to deceive the gods - how stupid is it to place their reincarnation fragments on an ordinary magic notebook?


    Lichs want to build their own soul box with the highest immortal artifact, and then exile the soul box to the star world and bury it in the outer plane. Finally, no one can find it.


    A dark lord full of hatred and different intentions of his subordinates actually gave his soul fragments to a subordinate who has never been called a loyal minister - which is the most foolish behavior in any magic world.


    Why not build it in concrete and sink it into the Pacific trench?


    Chen ang, who dragged Voldemort''s soul to play for a long time and wantonly looked at the memory in his soul fragments, did not regard the Dark Lord as an obstacle from beginning to end. As long as Chen ang cursed his soul fragments, the villain boss was doomed. How can Chen ang pay attention to it?


    This Horcrux, which is related to Voldemort''s life, just started with Chen Ang''s improved spell on old Malfoy - say it, do you believe it?


    One left his soul box to his subordinates; Put it in the stronghold of the sworn enemy; In the vault; Put it in your defenseless old house; Finally, after a careful placement, he was stolen by his subordinates who went with him; Take it with you; It''s the enemy himself - Chen ang has never seen such a stupid Lich in his long history of reading. This is simply a negative textbook of how lichs protect their soul box, and has made the stupidest mistake possible - except for the last point, which is very creative.


    Seeing Chen ang sigh and close his magic book, Gulu finally had time to ask Chen ang for instructions: "master, the relevant materials have been prepared... I have caught a Death Eater with the mark of the black devil and got the map of Azkaban, although the magic execution department put it on a magic protected island in the cold waters of the North Sea."


    "But that''s not enough to bother the great master... Now it''s only about the Dementors and the monsters."


    "Ignore the Dementors, let''s set off for Azkaban now." Chen ang picked up another black book beside him and whispered to Gulu with a smile: "On the origin of black magic in making Horcruxes, some ancient wizards raised an interesting possibility... In ancient Egypt, Seth, the God of power, murdered his brother Osiris, and Horus, the son of Osiris, was committed to revenge for his father. Finally, under the arbitration of the gods, Horus and Seth divided Egypt into two parts, upper Egypt and lower Egypt."


    "The father of Horus, Osiris, the God of the underworld, was dismembered by Seth. Finally, Horus collected most of the remains of Osiris, only one of which was swallowed by crocodiles and was missing, but Osiris finally resurrected with the help of anubis. Many ancient wizards believe that this is the origin of Horcruxes."


    Chen ang picked up the black metal book and whispered, "the black magic of making Horcruxes retains Osiris'' knowledge of immortality, but lacks the knowledge and power of Osiris'' resurrection, not to mention the secret of making Osiris a ghost."


    "What Voldemort''s loyal relatives pursue is not the former?" Chen ang said with a smile: "let Voldemort revive as a mummy... I know they have found an ancient resurrection spell... The flesh of servants, the bones of ancestors and the blood of enemies."


    Gulu trembled and heard Chen ang continue: "everything they pursue is in this book. The black book of the dead, which records all the secrets and powers of Anubis, is that anubis resurrected Osiris, and anubis gave the position of God to Osiris... All Voldemort''s persistent pursuit in his life is here."


    "Of course, if he wants to have eternal life, in addition to the black book of the dead, he also needs a Golden Book of the sun."


    "If this scripture falls into Dumbledore''s hands, he can easily kill all the soul fragments of Voldemort through the Horcrux. If Voldemort gets this book, he can resurrect with a stronger posture and become a demigod mummy, eliminating all the future troubles of splitting the soul."


    "The black book of the dead has extremely powerful dark magic power. Anyone who gets it has the opportunity to be more powerful than Voldemort."


    Gulu stared at the metal book in Chen Ang''s hand. His eyes were full of enthusiasm and desire. He said timidly, "master, who is worthy of such a powerful power except you? This book should be yours by nature."


    "If I take a book from old Malfoy, I''ll give it back to him." Chen ang smiled, "put this book into decola Malfoy''s textbook. Remember, don''t close this book. If you close it, no one can open them without a key. And I don''t want to give away the key."

 Chapter 768

    On the open sea edge of the Atlantic and North Sea, near the waters of Norway, Chen ang stood on the bow of a sailboat. The deck at his feet was dark and deep soaked by the sea water. A large number of shells and barnacles were parasitic on the ship. There were some holes in the decayed ship. The sails were full of holes when hunting in the wind. The sailboat riding the wind and waves in the thick sea fog was mysterious and quiet.


    This is a ghost ship!


    Different from the ghost ship and ship monster commonly seen in the magic world, Chen Ang''s car is a ghost ship raised by his own magic from a sunken 16th century Spanish sailboat in the English channel, which was transformed and activated by using arcane energy, which draws lessons from some magic that created ghost ships in the feronian arcane system, Although the lack of negative energy potential as a source of negative energy for transformation makes this ghost ship somewhat unworthy of its name.


    But after making the grievances of the dead sailors entangled in the sunken ship into a ship spirit, it looks like that.


    According to the residual name of the ship, it should be the Santa fili of the Spanish invincible fleet in the English Channel war in 1588. It is recorded that the Galleon is a main warship of the Portuguese Galion fleet led by Spanish commander rekald. It hit the rocks and sank in the storm after fighting with the British fleet on the sea near graflin on August 8, 1588.


    The warship had a displacement of about 800 tons and a total of 40 gun positions. When it sank, it was carrying about 415 soldiers and 117 sailors. Most of them failed to escape from the sunken Santa fili and finally turned into a ghost around the big ship.


    After waking up, the activated ghost ship greedily devoured the ghost of drowning sailors in this sea area. Its board was like a biological body, crawling and repairing the broken ship body in the years. With the infusion and activation of Chen angqiang''s great arcane energy, the ship''s ship material changed, and the ship material with strong arcane energy became extremely tough, Forty guns on the ship were integrated with the hull and transformed into structural life.


    The only way to Azkaban is by sea. There is no guarantee that no one can escape from this prison. The Ministry of magic did not build a flying road network on this island, and applied strong magic to hide the island and prohibit the phantom movement in Azkaban. For most wizards, the only way to go to this Island is to be caught by auro.


    But this does not mean that Azkaban is so impeccable, otherwise there will be no prison break in 1996 and Sirius''s escape in the future. It is very strict for outsiders, but there are many loopholes for the prisoners inside.


    "Master..." Gulu trembled and fell at Chen Ang''s feet: "Azkaban was subjected to a powerful curse of loyalty. No one could find him except those secret keepers of the Ministry of magic. There were five secret keepers in total. Except for the public director of the magic executive department, the identities of the other four were strictly kept secret... But I still found out the identity of one of them."


    "Master... Let me bring him here for you!" Gulu screamed.


    After hearing this, Chen ang just smiled in a low voice: "no... did you find the former Death Eater I asked you to find?"


    Gulu crawled at his feet and said in awe, "I''ve found... Master, I''ll bring him now." After Gulu stepped back two or three steps and was far away from Chen Ang''s line of sight, he disappeared into the air with a phantom. After a while, it pulled over a man whose hair was dirty and condensed into a ball, like a tramp. The man was lying in front of Chen ang and wanted to vomit.


    Gulu screamed, "you dirty mud seed, dare to be presumptuous in front of the master... If you dirty the deck in front of the master, I''ll let you dig your heart and gouge out your bones to death!"


    The man shivered when he heard Gollum''s threat. He looked up and saw Gollum''s current appearance. His eyes immediately widened and hesitated: "Mr. Bojin, how do you...?" he looked up and saw Chen ang, and wondered more: "Mr. Bojin, you''re here. Can you promise me 20 golden galleons..."


    Gulu respectfully introduced Chen ang: "Master, he is Adonis selwin. His family all support Voldemort''s pure blood, but even among the death eaters, he is despised. Before the age of ten, he was almost a squib. His brother, Voldemort''s faithful selwin even wanted to strangle him, but when he was suffocating, he had a small magic riot."


    "Thus, he was recognized by the selwin family, but his magic was weak and widely ridiculed among Death Eaters."


    "But he also escaped the sanction of the Ministry of magic, because the Wizards believed that even if he wanted to do something evil, he could not do it by his magic and spell level. However, although he was a semi squib, Adonis still had a ferocious heart. I know he secretly hunted those Muggles who were unable to resist, because he believed that those dark magic rituals could make his magic stronger , he has done many evil things, but he has not been suspected by the Ministry of magic. "


    Adonis trembled in Chen Ang''s cold and calm eyes. He summoned up his courage and said to Chen ang, "Mr. Bojin, what do you want me to do? As long as you give money, I can do anything for you."


    "No, you don''t need to do anything." Chen ang shook his head indifferently.


    He stretched out his hand to peel off Bojin''s real name and gave it to Gulu temporarily. In Gulu''s violent convulsions, it restored Bojin bock''s appearance. At the same time, Adonis also saw Chen Ang''s real appearance. The Oriental appearance was very conspicuous. Chen ang absorbed the arcane energy in the well of eternity. The invisible energy tide of Adonis in the void surged with Chen ang The arcane powers of opened up for him the coordinates to the universe of Fallon.


    A glimmer of starlight came across the multiverse and fell on Chen ang, turning into a black robe.


    Chen ang got the real name he wanted from another multiverse. Although his face hasn''t changed, he is already another person in everyone''s eyes.


    "My name is Darth morgos!"


    Das ang Chen morgos said.


    Morgos gently moved in the direction of Adonis, and the fierce magic light flooded the man. The magic mark of a snake entrenched under the skeleton was extracted by morgos from the blood and flesh swallowed by the ghost ship. Chen ang took away the black magic mark and used it to display the arcane skill of a prophecy school.


    In a magic fog, Azkaban''s position was clearly located.


    "What''s the most about Azkaban?" Chen ang turned and asked Bojin.


    Bojin, who had recovered his human form, did not change his servility and said with a flattering smile: "it should be the most Dementors!"


    "But you can''t catch the Dementor... Otherwise I can use my blood to locate this arcane skill to lock the position of Azkaban." Chen ang said faintly, and his tone implied dissatisfaction. Bojin knew that Chen ang was dissatisfied with the progress of his acquisition of magical animals. He immediately sweated heavily on his forehead, trembled slightly, and his face was full of fear.


    "Fortunately, apart from Dementors, Azkaban has the most death eaters, while Voldemort likes to mark his followers with magic marks... So that he can master their location, control their thoughts, steal their memories, and even control their lives. But through this thing..." the black mark floated at Chen Ang''s fingertips: "I can do what Voldemort can do."


    Chen ang took out his new wand. It was a sea willow, a wand with a dragon heart string. Chen ang made it easily when making the ghost ship. He didn''t need a wand, but as a prepared Dark Lord, it was too conspicuous not to prepare a wand. So he made this wand with good performance and very loyalty. Sea willow is black coral, not a kind of wood. There is no wood right Good dredging effect of magic.


    But Chen ang appreciated its feel. Although it was difficult, he still transformed this material with arcane skills to make it closer to magic.


    Chen Ang''s wand was tiny, and a winged flying dragon came out of the wand. It landed on Bojin''s right arm. With a burning pain, Bojin opened his sleeve and saw a red flying dragon with open wings on his right arm. Through this tattoo, he could sense a vast energy source like the wellhead next to the moon in outer space.


    Powerful arcane energy, condensed into a high concentration form like well water, roams in that well of arcane energy.


    An endless stream of arcane energy came from this tattoo, which gave Bojin a burst of pleasure. The arcane energy could easily be transformed into magic and nourish his blood. It was a powerful feeling. With the flow of this power, Bojin was intoxicated. He greedily wanted to learn more, but at a certain point, it was blocked by an invisible restriction.


    "This is my Arcane sign. You can call it the star of Mirko. This sign can not only contact me at any time, but also convey my orders at any time. At the same time, it is also a beacon, which can let you receive the arcane radiation of the eternal well and borrow its power. However, the authority of the eternal well has nine levels, and what I give you is only the first level."


    "Want more power? Then pray for my gift!"


    "However, this gift may become punishment at any time. If you make me dissatisfied, what radiates from the well of eternity is no longer pure arcane energy, but a curse like a tarsal maggot that makes you extremely painful!"


    "In the future, you will call me morgos. This name has extremely powerful magic, so that you can borrow a trace of my strength. At the same time, anyone who speaks this name will fall into my eyes, and any words containing this name will fall into my ears and even be protected by me. After you speak this name, the communication between you will be affected by me Protection will not fall into the ears of anyone who is not my care. I can reward and curse anyone who reads this name. "


    "If you say such a name in the fire, you will not be hurt by the fire; if you say this name in the water, you will not be suffocated by the water; if you say this name under the sword, the sharp blade will not add to you; if you say such a name under the Curse of death... Death will have no chance with you. This is my protective curse for you!"


    The real name from different time and space has become a powerful curse as Chen ang defines it with the arcane power of the well of eternity.

 Chapter 769

    The ghost ship is advancing in the thick fog. The black devil mark is suspended on the bow image, emitting a glittering green light to guide the direction of the ship. There is a thick sea fog like a curtain around it. Gulu finally stands on the deck as Bojin. He is still the honor of keeping a goblin, but in the eyes of others, he has recovered the look of a wizard.


    This made him look a little twisted against Bojin''s body with the flattering and groveling look of a domestic elf.


    After Chen ang maliciously transformed him into a house elf, the contract curse and curse of ancient wizards have permanently destroyed part of his cognition. Chen ang is extremely interested in this magic and has been collecting relevant data from Gulu.


    The black mark of the snake under the skull emits more and more strong and stable green light, which means that they are getting closer and closer to Azkaban. Gulu whispered to Chen ang what he knew about Azkaban: "in fact, there are few auros stationed there. The Ministry of magic once stipulated that at least one class of auros should be there... But later, those auros strongly protested that they were unwilling to stay with Dementors, or stationed in a place where there was no flying road network or even owls."


    "You see everything, master! Those Aurors are only afraid of that kind of boredom and hard work. Since the goblin rebellion, fewer and fewer wizards can stand loneliness and boredom. They are even afraid to stay with Dementors and regard guarding Azkaban as a chore."


    "Finally, the Ministry of magic arranged for two people to stay here. One was the old Auror who was dying, and the other was often absent."


    "Give the most dangerous prison of the Ministry of magic to a group of greedy black magic creatures who want to suck human souls without any supervision..." Chen ang sneered: "which genius came up with the decision to let black magic creatures guard black Wizards? For fear that they will not collude with each other?"


    "For the bureaucrats of the Ministry of magic, they are afraid that Dementors are more reliable than Auror!" Gulu laughed.


    "Dementors are naturally hostile to all humans and wizards. They suck human life and happiness and hate all non their creatures. Many famous white wizards have proposed to exterminate such dark magic creatures, but the Dementor office under the Department of magical animal management and control of the Ministry of magic strongly opposes them. They claim to respect the Dementors'' right to exist and cultural customs and give them They have the freedom to live according to their own way of life. "


    "This proposal has been approved by many experts on the protection of magical animals. They put forward that racial equality is greater than heaven and that Dementors should be given the right to be human. Since the 14th century, the speaker of the wizard Council, burdock Malden, held a race summit in the magical world, trying to grant human rights to globins, VOPs, elves and fairies, foxes and trolls, which aroused the ridicule of wizards , on this issue, the Ministry of magic has a lot of farce... "


    "It was not until 1811 that the new minister of magic, Grogan stump, issued an order defining" man "as" any creature with enough intelligence to understand the laws of the magical society and bear some of the responsibilities in the process of formulating these laws. "


    "According to this definition, our Dementors have obtained human rights with the efforts of the Dementor Office of the Ministry of magic."


    "It is worth mentioning that the horse people and fish people who are really recognized as'' people ''voluntarily withdrew from the ranks of'' people ''and chose to be a magical animal... This may have something to do with the magical animal protection law. After all, many magical animal reserves, such as forbidden forest and Atlantis, where only magical animals are allowed to live."


    "So far, the power of Dementors has been protected by the Ministry of magic, and every wizard is required to respect their right to absorb human souls. In order to make better use of the power of Dementors to serve the Ministry of magic, a gifted Minister of magic proposed that they guard Azkaban, which not only respects the power of Dementors, but also will not infringe on the safety of wizards."


    "This genius proposal has resulted in the average life expectancy of prisoners in Azkaban prison no longer exceeding ten years."


    Chen ang sighed: "I see. I didn''t know there was such a strange story in the magic world. Wizards didn''t educate Dementors and get the right to study in Hogwarts. It''s too discriminatory against them! When I become the president of Hogwarts, I will apply for special recruitment of Dementors and other humanoid races who can''t enjoy the treatment of wizards like the Ministry of magic... I want to add a Dementor college A Vampire Academy may also need to be added so that these vulnerable groups and special races can enjoy their rights. "


    "Moreover, people who can do magic are called witches, but these races who obtain the power of ''people'' do not have an equal identity. I think they should be called ''minorities and races with special rights'' for short... How about minorities?"


    "People like Dementors who have a special way of life and magical blood in ethnic minorities should be treated more specially. In order to show this special interest, we should call them ''Protoss'' so that wizards can know the importance."


    When Chen anglue finished this sentence with sarcasm, he turned his head to the bow of the ship, where the sound of the waves hitting the rocks came.


    Looking at the dark gray reef exposed in the thick fog, who doesn''t know that Azkaban, the most frightening prison in the magic world and a taboo topic, is close at hand. Chen ang took out his magic wand in his arms and whispered, "for this, I will give them equal rights to die and be tested."


    The ghost ship made a big turn in the deep-water port area before finding the port to berth. When Chen ang took the first step on the wharf, the surrounding fog faded like the tide, and the sky showed a blue sunny day. The whole island was clearly visible in front of Chen ang, as if one step would lead to two worlds. In the distance, an ancient castle style building was filled with seeping silence.


    A small gray figure came towards Chen ang from a distance. He was holding a broken lantern and stumbling along the path.


    It was a very old wizard. He was wearing a broken gray robe. He was a little confused. He shouted at Chen ang from a distance: "Muggle, this is not where you should come! The curse imposed by the damn Ministry of magic is wrong again... Are they maintaining Merlin''s boots?"


    Chen ang ignored him and walked quietly to Azkaban. The old Auror took out his wand like a moldy branch in his arms and trembled at Chen ang. It seemed that he wanted to give him "nothing to forget", but how could the Gulu following Chen ang be unresponsive? He subdued the old wizard with a disarming spell.


    Chen ang came to the castle gate of Azkaban, and the Dementors quietly floated behind a gate, waiting for him to come in and prepare to suck Chen Ang''s soul. Azkaban was cold and cold, with an indifferent breath.

 Chapter 770

    "It''s a subtle hidden spell!" Chen ang sighed.


    The sun shines on Chen Ang''s fingertips touching the gate of the ancient castle, and a long shadow is projected on the gate of the ancient castle. Chen Ang''s palm is gradually parallel to the gate of the ancient castle. The shadow of his hand extends out of the door, his hand extends into the door, and the shadow of his hand extends out of the door and intersects with his fingers.


    As soon as Chen ang turned his hand over, the whole person exchanged positions with his own shadow.


    In front of him, the whole world turned impressively. The shadow of Azkaban''s island became three-dimensional, and the just sunny island suddenly turned into a shadow. The heavy rain poured down from Chen Ang''s head, and the strong wind raged wantonly. Chen ang was on an island that could only be called a reef. He turned back and didn''t see any trace of the ghost ship he was riding.


    What appears in front of him now is the real Azkaban. It is an island hidden in a lonely place on the North Sea by an ancient hidden magic spell. Someone uses the magic spell to divide the space here into two worlds. What seems to be protected by the magic spell in the fog is only the Azkaban that shows the world. Only through the shadow can we enter the real Azkaban.


    A small shadow appeared at Chen Ang''s feet, and Gulu came out of the shadow.


    The island is surprisingly small. The whole castle occupies 90% of its land. Azkaban is a triangular tower in shape. A corner of the front of the tower collapsed. Dementors are flying over it. Huge waves hit the base of the tower. It seems that it is always in a storm. The waves beat the rocks at Chen Ang''s feet, The splashing waves sprinkled on Chen Ang''s back.


    The Dementors dancing wildly in the wind found the trace of Chen ang. They roared. This is the sound of the wind, and the Dementors themselves will not make any sound. Chen ang can only smell the smell of decay and death brought by the sea. Seeing these black robed monsters hunting and flying in the wind, their empty bodies are wrapped in black cloth and dive down towards Chen ang.


    Gulu has pulled out his wand nervously behind Chen ang, and a little glittering white light at the head of his wand has begun to flicker slightly.


    "I didn''t expect that Bojin, the black wizard, could learn to call God for protection!" Chen ang thought calmly. Then he inspired the real name given to him by morgos. At this time, the existence named "Chen ang" gradually retracted into his soul, and the external belonging to Darth morgos replaced Chen ang and became his body and external.


    At this time, a figure about three times as tall as an ordinary person appeared where Chen ang disappeared. His face was hidden in the dark. Only a pair of eyes were as bright as fire in the dark.


    The Dementors who swooped down towards Chen ang, when they saw those eyes, they all made a hissing sound as if their decaying vocal cords vibrated.


    In the storm, the black robed Dementors who looked directly at these eyes gave out the last and first roar in their lives, and turned into a handful of black ashes in the wind and rain. The ashes were swept away by the storm in the blink of an eye.


    In the place where morgos''s power shrouded, it seemed that the surrounding light was slowly losing. The Dementors lost their power and had to fall down. Their black robes became weak and wet and towered on the ground. Morgos easily absorbed their power and soul as if it were dark. Gulu became smaller and smaller in front of Chen ang who turned into morgos, and he crawled to the ground in fear, Because he felt that the figure in front of him was the source of all evil and darkness.


    Dementors are proud of their evil power, which is as young as a baby and as humble as a slave.


    So that morgos could easily enslave their souls without any strength. He wrapped his power around them, and the severe pain of eroding their souls made the Dementors struggle, but they could not refuse such dark power.


    More Dementors rushed out of Azkaban''s triangular tower. They gathered together like the black tide pouring out of Azkaban. These guards rolled and dived in the sky, then fell one by one and paved a pool on the sea. Their wet black robes entangled in the sea, Bojin watched the most terrible evil creatures in the wizard''s story howl at Chen Ang''s feet.


    They had no voice, but the invisible body under the black robe twisted and trembled, appropriately showing their fear, fear and pain.


    The figure of morgos looked back at them, and stretched out his hands, which were like dark condensation, but not like human hands, and pushed open the door of Azkaban... The inside of the prison was dark and humid, and the space for people to walk inside was very narrow. The figure of morgos gradually faded, the black fog slowly dispersed, and the figure inside also returned to normal.


    He walked into Azkaban, and as he walked forward, the dark moment inside expanded the space.


    The ground is wet and rotten. Some Loba insects and meat eating slugs wriggle on the stone slab of the tunnel, and some spotted awns breed. When they don''t move, they are like a slightly green fungus with eyes. Several hairy crabs settle in the dark corner and stone cracks. These magical creatures usually have very strong vitality, Wizards sometimes have to use special potions to remove them.


    But as morgos approached, a deep dark force gradually shrouded the space.


    The bodies of these tenacious little creatures gradually withered and died, and their vitality disappeared in the darkness. The darkness that once protected them took their lives back at this moment.


    Rabastan Lestrange is playing with a toad. Since his imprisonment, the only game he can vent his madness and despair is this. The Dementor riot just now attracted the attention of most prisoners, but Rabastan just shouted: "most of the mud seeds of the Ministry of magic are making trouble again!"


    "I wish the Dementors could suck up their dirty souls."


    Rabastan in the prison was dirty, with his face pale and thin under his messy black hair. After shouting for two words, Rabastan wisely shut his mouth, because his most frightened sister-in-law Bellatrix Lestrange was screaming wildly: "It''s him! It''s Lord Voldemort. He''s coming to save us! I knew that the Lord might lose briefly, but he would never fail in that group of mud hands!"


    Rabastan, who lowered his head again, was surprised to see that the toad in his hand had lost its life.


    As if something in the dark was absorbing its vitality, the body of this fragile little creature withered and became a shameless skin. Rabastan felt that the darkness around him seemed to be much richer, and an inexplicable cold shrouded his body. In his exhausted body, a trace of energy was obviously passing away.


    Labastan felt as if he could not breathe. His brain was blank, and the heating between his mouth and nose was being sucked away by the darkness. A numbness different from the Dementor''s kiss gradually controlled him. From the appearance, his skin was pale, and the cyan blood vessels below could be seen.


    In the blurred line of sight when suffocating, La Bastan attached to the fence saw an indescribable figure coming from the side.


    An unspeakable terror made him delirious and his body twitch

 Chapter 771

    "La Bastan!" rodolfos Lestrange, the brother of La Bastan Lestrange, found something wrong with him. From his perspective, you can see la Bastan''s side face extending out of the fence. The face is pale and terrible, and his eyes have completely lost focus, just like an unspeakable fear dominates his mind.


    Rodolfos Lestrange shouted, "La Bastan!"


    But he found that his brother had no response to the stimulation of external sounds. Human life seemed to be breaking away from the body and taking away the last human heating of the cold Death Eater with the smell of death, leaving only a cold and stiff, like the remains of a corpse.


    His unfocused eyes stared directly at the passage leading to the prison. Because of the different angles of the cell, rodolfos and Bellatrix couldn''t see where he was looking. Labastan''s lips had turned white, his eyes were blue and black. During breathing, a cold frost gradually covered his upper lip, mouth and nose, and a rich white mist was ejected from his mouth, Congealed ice dregs on the iron fence.


    He was twitching and trembling. Rodolfs stared at him nervously for fear that his soul would leave the body the next second.


    At this time, Bellatrix could see the shadow of morgos from the rest of her eyes. She noticed that a darkness swallowing the surrounding light gradually appeared around them. Even the brightness in the prison decreased a lot. A shadow much taller than ordinary people slowly appeared in her vision, and the shadow slowly turned around.


    Seeing a pair of light in the inexplicable darkness is like burning eyes


    "Ah ah!" Bellatrix felt a strong spirit rush into her mind. She felt a cold tentacle in her head, even cold, chaotic, dark and extremely evil things. They whispered in her mind like some small whispers.


    The violent mental shock made her mouth and nose bleed, but she didn''t care about it anymore.


    What really frightened her and urgently wanted to dig out her brain were those indescribable things in her mind, the voice of Mirko in the creation movement, the evil origin from another universe, and the evil flower that bloomed again after usurping the chaotic consciousness of the will of the abyss of Fallon''s world and the dark and evil force.


    What believers and priests of the gods call ''whispers of the abyss''!


    As an evil god with evil aura, fear aura and dark aura, morgos''s own "abyss whisper" is enough to brainwash the Asian space Protoss and benevolent race in the upper level.


    Bellatrix''s facial features shed black blood, and her body trembled violently. The sequelae of being tortured by Dementors made her crazy. Rodolfs ran in panic and raised her head with trembling hands, but it was too late - Bellatrix''s fragile spirit tortured day and night in Azkaban was suffering from the dark force After the first shock of evil aura, he has suffered irreversible trauma.


    "It seems that vulnerable human beings still can''t look directly at my true face..." morgos ang Chen sighed.


    As like as two peas, he had to unwind his unintentional waves. He walked out of the darkness that seemed to be human form but was just a mass of unresolved darkness. In order to avoid all the prisoners of Azkaban from being mad by the truth of the devil, he was worth coming to them with human form. Chen''s face was not so much alike as that of Chen.


    Morgos''s own dark force and fear of light and bad are too strong for humans. It is like human consciousness, which is difficult to understand a kind of information, but it is forcibly stuffed into their brains to understand. Compared with this pain, the information occupied by appearance is so tiny that it is often ignored.


    Like an actor with excellent acting skills, when interpreting different roles, people are often confused by their temperament and forget that it is the same face.


    At this time, the prisoners of Azkaban were able to break free from the suffocating darkness around morgos, Bellatrix''s struggling and trembling body slowly calmed down, and Rabastan no longer twitched.


    At this time, the organized criminals in Azkaban had the spirit to look at the uninvited guest.


    Morgos glanced over their faces one by one, and he whispered their names: "Antonin Dolohov, Bellatrix Lestrange, Rabastan Lestrange, rodolfos Lestrange, Augustus luckwood, amekus Carlo, Alecto Carlo..."


    "There are 28 pure blood families in the British magic world... I saw a lot of people here. Some even a family is here..."


    "Twenty eight... Pure blood... The reason why pure blood is called pure blood is not because they have good blood and strong natural magic, but because they think they are more ''pure blood'' than others. I have to be glad that none of you have a ''wavering person'', a pure blood family that is sometimes praised and sometimes disapproved, and put together twenty-eight and a half calls..."


    Rodolfs Lestrange struggled to stand up. He looked at Chen ang and asked in a low voice, "who is your excellency?"


    "You don''t deserve to know my name..." morgos glanced at Bellatrix who collapsed on the ground, nodded and smiled: "unless you imagine her... With your shallow power, you will inevitably go crazy at the moment you look directly at me and hear our names. Therefore, you can call me mysterious man according to the tradition here."


    "No... you don''t deserve that name!" Bellatrix on the ground seemed to hear something, and her body instinctively struggled violently. She looked at morgos''s face. Although her spirit had received irreparable damage, half of it was madness, usually due to some obsession, she shouted: "That title belongs to a great king whose power is beyond your imagination..."


    "He''s the mysterious man... And you''re just a clown. A poor imitator!"


    As soon as Bellatrix said this, the air in the whole cell was quiet, and the death eaters were silent and almost suffocated. There were many reasons for them to become Voldemort''s followers, including the weak to seek asylum, not to be bullied, those who advocated power, only to touch the prestige of the black devil king, and cruel tyrants, who were loved by a cruel leader who could teach them higher forms attract.


    They are all people who feel weaker and weaker in the changing times of the magic world. They have one thing in common, that is, they feel spiritual discomfort and loss of interests when half blood wizards gradually dominate the development of the magic world.


    These people with damaged interests hope to go back to the past and the era when they can do whatever they want with only one surname.


    Back to the pure blood dominated magic world, let them feel the era of security, power and superiority. At this time, Voldemort became the leader they recommended. They believe Voldemort can give them the results they want.


    But now that Voldemort has failed once, many people have awakened from a moment of fanaticism and realized that Voldemort may not give them what they want. The reason why the Death Eaters still keep a complete organization is that they have no way to go. Unless Voldemort comes back, they will be locked up in Azkaban until they die!


    At this time, Voldemort became a symbol - a symbol of hope.


    Moreover, the leader was so cold-blooded and cruel that some Death Eaters felt cruel. They were afraid of his punishment and did not dare to disobey him. The later betrayal of old Malfoy not only represented him, but a large number of Death Eaters held the idea of old Malfoy.


    So, except for madmen like Bellatrix, they would rather not talk.


    "He?" morgos whispered with a smile. "You mean Tom Riddle?"


    A black book slipped silently from his sleeve and was held by him on his right hand. Morgos looked at Bellatrix''s crazy and angry eyes and said calmly, "or, as you say - Voldemort?"

 Chapter 772

    Hearing that name, all the Death Eaters present subconsciously stood up straight, and the crazy Bellatrix screamed, "how dare you... How dare you call this name!"


    "Why don''t you dare..." morgos''s voice was very calm: "is it because Tom Riddle once put a spell on the name so that he can sense the people who say the name, move to them in phantom and bring them death?"


    "But he''s a dead dog now!"


    Morgos sighed with emotion: "Wizards fear the name. Even after his death, they can''t perceive the position of the person who reads the name through the spell, they also agree to call him ''mysterious man'' and ''someone who can''t say his name''. In this regard, he did a good job. Voldemort is a person who knows how to enslave people with cruelty and fear."


    "Just as he enslaved you!"


    "But fear can always be covered by stronger fear... Just as power can always be subdued by stronger power. Some people with real beliefs, I respect them and don''t think I can control them. Even if these beliefs are paranoid or distorted... For example, Dumbledore!"


    "But for those who submit to their own fear and the cruelty of others, I have great confidence in controlling them, because if they can submit to one dark lord, they must be able to submit to another. If they can kneel to a demon king because they are strong and cruel, then they can fall at my feet... Because I can always be stronger and cruel than others."


    "Didn''t you ask who I was?" morgos smiled.


    His whisper sounded in the ears of Bellatrix, who was already Crazy: "morgol gos: it is divided into three steps, the tip of the tongue curls back, falls on the teeth, rests against the upper jaw, and reverberates in the tip of the nose and tongue... Morgol gos!" morgol read out the word with the meaning of "terrible darkness" in kunya language, and then repeated it in blasphemous language, abyss language and common language, Finally, I read it in English once.


    The real name is like a hyperlink. It falls in Bellatrix''s ear like a key, which opens the door to the bottomless abyss. She peeps into the deep darkness and evil behind the name uncontrollably. A large number of evil knowledge and dark forces that she can''t understand flow into her brain. The darkness from the owner of the name radiates and pollutes her soul like the abyss.


    Bellatrix completely lost her voice. She looked at the shadow of morgos standing in front of them, but through this shadow, she saw the bottomless, dark and deep abyss behind.


    A large amount of dark red congestion oozed from her facial features, her eyes became completely black, her pupils and whites of eyes could not be seen, her lips and nails became dark, the mouth and nose full of congestion, and the weak points of blood light could be seen in the skin, which were all dark and dark purple.


    It''s like a corpse spot with congestion under the skin after death.


    Bellatrix has begun to change like a dead creature. There are fewer and fewer human parts in her body, and the parts representing death and darkness have begun to gradually erode her soul. Her husband rodolfs Lestrange looks at all this in fear, but he doesn''t dare to approach her at all.


    He was afraid of the Dark Lord, so he turned a blind eye to the absurd behavior of being obsessed with, fanatically following Voldemort, and even wanting to marry Voldemort''s wife, because he was also afraid of Voldemort, and even his wife Bellatrix. He believed very much that if he betrayed Voldemort one day, Bellatrix would definitely peel off the skin of his traitor for Voldemort.


    In this fear, he called Voldemort ''our common leader'' and tried to convince himself that it was not fear, but that they all fanatically worshipped Voldemort.


    But in the face of morgos, he could no longer convince himself.


    Death eaters have no loyalty. If they have, they can only be loyal to interests and forces, because all Voldemort''s authorities are based on their own cruelty, madness and strength. Once there is a more powerful and cruel existence than Voldemort, their loyalty will be thinner than paper, their fragile chastity is not as good as paper, and their knees are as soft as noodles.


    Therefore, these "Voldemort''s loyal followers" and "cruel and ruthless Death Eaters" locked up in Azkaban were so quiet, watching morgos torture Bellatrix, Voldemort''s most loyal followers, as if they were a group of harmless Hogwarts first graders.


    "What have you been looking forward to? It seems that you are faithfully waiting for him to return... But I know you are not waiting for him, but a hope, a hope to turn you over, because if you don''t have this hope, you will be here under the custody of Dementors and torture to death!" morgos sneered.


    "You are like drowning people, holding on to the last straw. The name of this straw is Voldemort."


    "Your self proclaimed loyalty? No... I only saw a group of gamblers who lost their red eyes and fought all the fanaticism." morgos raised his right hand and held a small black book in his hand: "as the people closest to Voldemort, you should know his Horcrux!"


    "Voldemort gave you the golden cup for Hufflepuff - his most trusted Death Eater," morgos said to Bellatrix, lowering his head.


    "Ravenclaw''s crown - in Hogwarts''s demand room."


    "Slytherin''s pendant box, Voldemort, was kept in the seaside cave he found when he was a child, but it has been stolen and is now hidden in the black house."


    "Marvoro Gunter''s ring - inlaid with resurrection stone, is hidden in Gunter''s old house."


    "Nagini the Serpent - still with Voldemort."


    "Of course, and - Harry Potter, the Savior''s classmate, is now at Hogwarts."


    When morgos didn''t say the whereabouts of a Horcrux, the death eaters were scared, and Bellatrix''s struggle was more intense, especially when morgos mentioned her hidden hutchpatch''s golden cup. At last, when the name of Harry Potter came out of morgos''s mouth, most of the death eaters were confused, but less than half were really smart, But I was only shocked.


    They did not expect that Voldemort himself did not know the Horcrux, but took it for granted that this was Voldemort''s arrangement before his death, in order to hide the last Horcrux in the most impossible place, and no one told him.


    Morgos held the black book in his hand and continued: "and the diary of Tom Riddle when he was young, which he gave to Malfoy, one of his most important men, as a reward, now... Here!" morgos held up the black book in his hand. On the cover, Voldemort''s name was particularly dazzling in the eyes of a group of Death Eaters.


    Morgos came to Bellatrix and asked her in a low voice, "you think you are Voldemort''s most loyal believer and subordinate. Then, are you willing to pay some price so that Voldemort''s soul fragments in this diary can be supplemented by vitality and resurrected?"


    In her madness, Bellatrix dragged the diary in morgos''s hand. She laughed wildly and said loudly, "he will make you regret coming to these worlds!" then she bit the artery of her wrist with her teeth and sprayed the gushing blood on the notebook. She looked up and laughed wildly: "Come back! My master... Come back! Let those who betray you pay the price, let those who offend you never live again, and let those Muggles and mud seeds die without a burial place!"


    The black leather notebook is soaked in blood, and the blood on its leather cover is rapidly disappearing, just like it is devouring in hunger and thirst. The originally dry leather seems to be full of blood and begins to become wet and fresh. The black leather is like alive, and the texture becomes warm and full of water, just like the skin of some creature.


    It began to open automatically, the blank pages greedily sucked Bellatrix''s blood, and a line of blood writing began to appear on it.


    Gradually, the handwriting written in blood became impatient when no one responded for a long time. A dark magic wave familiar to everyone present came out from above. It seemed to invade Bellatrix''s brain.


    Bellatrix did not have any resistance, so he calmly exposed the vitality and soul of the handwriting in front of Voldemort''s soul fragments, but the Death Eaters around him had shown a sad expression, which seemed to resonate with something that hurt their kind. There is no doubt that the fragments of Voldemort''s soul certainly knew who provided vitality for themselves.


    Even if he didn''t know at first, he should know when he had initially restored his power with black magic.


    But Voldemort was so ruthless and greedy to absorb the vitality of his most loyal subordinates without the slightest hesitation. Even if Bellatrix was dying and could die at any time, Voldemort seemed to know something from Bellatrix''s memory, showing the momentum of not giving up until Bellatrix was drained.


    He also wanted to extract Bellatrix''s soul and memory, but Bellatrix, who had looked directly at morgos and knew morgos''s real name, had a large part of her soul polluted. Voldemort was afraid of the power that polluted her soul, so he saved some of her soul and memory.


    The thick black fog steams up from the cover of the notebook. The black magic on it provides Voldemort with quite strong power for his soul. A very young, even handsome young man appears in front of everyone. He looks at morgos and seems to want to show his eloquence.


    This is the soul fragment that Voldemort split when he was young. It is different from Voldemort who became cruel, tyrannical and crazy because he made Horcruxes to split his soul. This soul fragment is more intelligent and rational. It inherits Voldemort''s forbearance and intelligence during his school days at Hogwarts, and even takes it easy when facing morgos.


    He didn''t tear his face as soon as he came up, because he believed that time would make him stronger.

 Chapter 773

    Morgos looked at young Tom Riddle and said calmly: "Well, it should be easier for us to communicate with each other than Dumbledore... Because people who believe in power are easier to be convinced than those who believe in ''love'' and stick to their ideas. Just like Dumbledore used his power to make you admit your mistakes when he first saw you, right?"


    Morgos smiled: "what a hypocritical person. For a child full of suspicion and born cruel, Dumbledore chose intimidation and violence to warn you and make you admit your mistake."


    "From this point of view, Dumbledore is a hypocritical and intelligent man!" said morgos with a smile: "He saw your nature at a glance and chose to warn you in your way... This proves two points. Dumbledore believes that you are a natural cruel person, or that someone is a natural good Savior, and someone is born the Dark Lord... It''s different from what he claims."


    "Many professors who teach you at Hogwarts believe that you become so because they don''t give you enough love."


    "But Dumbledore declared... You were just born so evil and cruel."


    "So the first time he saw you in the orphanage, he burned a wardrobe in front of you. He made you admit your mistake with the intensity and violence of fire, but he put him in a colder and cruel environment than you did in the orphanage, so that he could grow up in cold violence and contempt... Just because you are the Dark Lord, he is the Savior."


    "Although wizards do not believe in religion, Dumbledore''s view is the same as that of Western Muggles who believe in Christianity. They all advocate something above ''man''. For Muggles, it is God. For Dumbledore, I don''t know what it is! It may be fate or some idea."


    "They believe that everything works under God or some concept of Dumbledore''s belief. Good and evil are born, prophecy is established, and human nature has been determined before he was born... For example, you are Voldemort, and Harry Potter is the Savior!"


    "In a sense, what Dumbledore believes is more rotten than your bloodline theory!"


    Tom Riddle smiled. His temperament was elegant and calm, and his every move was more noble than those pure blood who claimed that they were born aristocrats. No wonder those pure blood would regard such a mud species as a leader. Of course, Voldemort''s power really played a role, but it had something to do with his deceptive temperament.


    Tom Riddle, who is tolerant and disguised, is really likable.


    This is quite different from the madness and irritability, exposed ferocity and cruelty after he split the seven soul fragments. Chen ang and morgos believe that no one is born evil, but it is difficult to put their soul fragments on the items imposed by the Dark Lord, so that their soul can be exposed to the darkness, agitation and distortion of dark magic for a long time.


    And let the soul get rid of the protection of the body to contact the chaotic and distorted magic. What''s the difference between eating grams of sugar?


    Voldemort is only a little crazy until now, which has fully explained his strong will and inner firmness. For this madman who pursues immortality, morgos still appreciates it. In the words of monks, this is also a firmness of Tao to some extent.


    Tom Riddle whispered: "I''m glad someone saw through Dumbledore''s hypocritical face like me. Dumbledore believes that there are absolute good and evil in the world, but I don''t think there is absolute good and evil in the world. The difference is only between the strong and the weak who can''t distinguish the facts. In this sense, Dumbledore is a strong... But he always indulges in the will of the weak."


    "So you''re sorry?" asked morgos, shaking his head "No, Dumbledore just sticks to his will. Many people think he is on the side of the weak, but in fact he is on his side like us. He carries out his will... Not moved by others. Do you think Dumbledore is succumbing to the will of those people? In fact, he is driving those people to carry out their will."


    "Dumbledore and you are good at catching the weakness of the weak. You caught their fear, and Dumbledore caught their love... So Snape once succumbed to you..."


    Tom Riddle, no, it should be said that Voldemort laughed. He nodded and said, "yes, we are all strong... But our goals are different. What I pursue, as my name says, Voldemort - surpassing death, reaching eternity and ruling everything. And Dumbledore, he is too weak. What he pursues is a pair of wool socks (in the English context, wool socks refer to family affection, or love). But in the process of implementing our determination, we are also cold. "


    "This should be the reason why we are strong."


    But at this time, morgos sneered: "strong?" he asked, and then smiled, "no, no... For these people." his wand drew a circle on the heads of the death eaters and said, "you may be called strong, but now I''m here. And you or Dumbledore are no different from them... They are weak."


    "Mental retardation!"


    Morgos didn''t wave his wand at all, but calmly jumped out two words and applied a classic arcane skill of the puzzle control school to Voldemort. The arcane energy absorbed from the well of eternity turned into a circle of cyan aura, which emerged out of thin air and covered Voldemort. His exquisite arcane control energy suppressed part of the effects of weak wisdom, so as to prevent Voldemort from really becoming a retarded.


    He just extracted all Voldemort''s magic wisdom and memory.


    "All the people in the magic world... Your ideal can be counted," morgos nodded and smiled at Tom.


    "A wizard who can''t beat a troll without a wand can only be called a strong man in front of you!" said morgos, glancing at the trembling Death Eaters.


    "I asked you to come out, not to discuss your ''weak'' and ''ridiculous'' beliefs with you, but to make my authority deeper and more firmly rooted in their hearts. I want these mole ants to have a small and short life. They will be deeply afraid whenever they think of me..." morgos''s whisper echoed in everyone''s ears.


    "Now, you don''t know who you''re facing."


    "But you''ll know soon!"


    Morgos raised his wand and whispered to Voldemort, who looked incredible and resentful, "malicious deformation!" in the invisible force field of arcane magic, Tom Riddle''s body suddenly twisted, and his face twisted into a ball of fear, but he couldn''t struggle at all and became a big black dog.


    "I hope Sirius will like you now!" morgos said indifferently to Voldemort''s black dog.


    He glanced at the grunt behind him, which had become Bojin''s groan. Trembling, he took out a bottle of powerful ecstasy from his arms in great fear. Voldemort''s big black dog struggled violently, but the grunt afraid of morgos almost held him down ferociously and poured the ecstasy into Voldemort''s mouth.


    "Send it to Sirius!" morgos said indifferently, "I''ll give Sirius a chance to avenge himself!"


    "I hope he doesn''t hate me... Not everyone has a chance to be the Dark Lord. The last person to do so was Albus Dumbledore."


    The eyes of the big black dog that Voldemort has become will pop out! His dog eyes were full of blood, and he stared at morgos bitterly. Morgos bowed his head and said to him, "hate me! Your hatred can bring you strength. As long as your soul is placed on a Horcrux, you have no resistance in front of me."


    "Pain and hatred will make you realize that you are still a weak person... Try to be strong! At least get the black book of the dead and recover your lost soul fragments, otherwise you will taste this kind of arbitrary humiliation again."


    "You have to be glad that Sirius is locked here... Otherwise, a real dog will make you a joke in the whole magic world."


    "Look!" Chen ang pointed to the death eaters. They looked at Chen ang with great fear and Voldemort''s eyes. In the sensitive Voldemort''s view, there was no respect and fear in the past. On the contrary... With a trace of strangeness, morgos whispered with a smile: "look at them, who will fear you and who is willing to be loyal to you from the bottom of his heart?"


    "This is what I want. They submit to power and to me!"


    Morgos turned his head and scolded, "kneel down!"


    A unkempt Death Eater first hesitated to kneel down, and then the second. Gradually, they fell to the ground faster and faster, and there were fewer and fewer people standing. However, after a while, there was no Death Eater standing in front of Voldemort. They knelt down in the cell, morgos waved his wand, and the black devil mark under the wrist of the Death Eaters'' left hand was prominent.


    The Death Eaters rushed to a sharp pain like gouging out meat. All their black devil marks disappeared. In exchange, their right hand was like the sharp pain made by a hot soldering iron. An active fire dragon mark slowly settled on their right arm and swam towards their heart.


    "Hate me!" morgos smiled. "Your eyes are powerful now... That''s what I want."


    Morgos turned to the former death eaters and said, "it''s good that you are loyal to the Dark Lord, not Voldemort, so as not to kill me. Although you can work for me both alive and dead, I still hope that there are some living people and wizards under me, not domestic spirits or undead creatures." he turned and restored Gulu to its prototype.


    "If someone disobeys my orders, I will not give him a second chance. I will completely turn him into a domestic elf, just like bokin bock."


    When he said Gollum''s name, there was a low exclamation among the former Death Eaters. Morgos coldly stretched out his wand and turned the former Death Eater into an equally ugly domestic elf. The powerful power of malicious deformation immediately took root among all the former Death Eaters.


    "Master!" the house elf screamed wildly, "master, no, please, master..." but Gulu quickly moved the phantom back and took him away.


    "You see, loyalty is cheap," morgos whispered with a smile.


    The Death Eaters below were more afraid and frightened. Everyone knelt on the ground and dared not make a sound.


    "Now, the dark lord you are loyal to is me - morgos!"


    "As the new Dark Lord, I command you to contact your companions who are not in Azkaban, convey this change to them, and bring them here. If they do not obey, then use the power of the mark I gave you to forcibly bring them here. This mark is called the star of Mirko. Through this mark, you can feel the belonging in the sky The power of the star of Mirko. "


    "This power can let you contact me and borrow my power."


    "It is also a sign of punishment for traitors. My joy and hatred, reward and punishment will be expressed through it."

 Chapter 774

    Hogwarts has started school. Harry Potter is so bored by Lockhart these days that he doesn''t even have time to read the Golden Book. Moreover, he has too many roommates. Ron, Neville Longbottom, Seymour Finnegan and Dean Thomas, he has almost no free space. For some reason, he doesn''t even want to share the book with Ron.


    Maybe it''s because he used disgraceful means when he got the book!


    Moreover, based on Harry''s understanding of Ron, if he saw the magic book made of gold, he would shout. The whole Gryffindor knew it. Harry was deeply disturbed by his previous magic behavior. From the material point of view, the sun Golden Classic was valuable, but the gold was worth a lot of gold gallon!


    He hesitated and wanted to return the book or give it to Dumbledore, but whenever he took out a very short space to secretly check the sun golden Sutra hidden under his pillow, the light reflected on the golden pages reflected on his glasses, and a voice in his heart always said to him - try it!


    At this time, it always reminds him of the illusions seen in Eris''s magic mirror.


    Harry was tired of dealing with Colin and Lockhart during the day. He had made a detour as soon as he saw Lockhart in the corridor. But Colin crave was hard to avoid. He seemed to have kept Harry''s curriculum in mind. Every time we met, Colin would respect and worship him and say to him, "Hello, Harry." Harry was tired of answering "Colin, hello" six or seven times a day.


    That night, when all his roommates had rested, Harry could no longer restrain his pounding heart. He put down the curtain, took out the sun golden Sutra from under his pillow, took out his magic wand and whispered to the Sutra, "fluorescence flickers!"


    The white light at the top of the wand shines on the sun golden Sutra. This magical magic book reflects a brilliant light. This light flows close to the page. Although it is not dazzling, it has its own brilliance. The golden light reveals a sacred and eternal charm. The golden floating ancient Egyptian hieroglyphics describe the poetry of the gods.


    The Golden Book Harry looked at was engraved with a hymn of the Sun God:


    Praise you, ah La, towards your amazing rise!


    You rise and shine, rolling the heavens aside.


    You are the king of the gods, the Lord of all things,


    We come from you and are sacred because of you.


    Your priests greet you at dawn and wash your heart with laughter;


    The sacred wind blows over your golden strings with music.


    At sunset, they hug you like every cloud


    From your wings, the color of the sky shines.


    There is no doubt that this is a poem praising the sun god, but Harry can''t think of anything to do with magic, let alone see the secret of resurrection magic. He didn''t give up turning down two pages. The dead get up and praise the sun actually wrote three pages in the book. He racked his brains and couldn''t see anything from it.


    Harry was very disappointed. He closed the page angrily and whispered, "it may be just a scam, as Malfoy''s father said! It''s the props that Bojin, who opened the black magic shop, deceived the Muggles... Or I can''t understand the ancient Egyptian hieroglyphics at all. Maybe Hermione can understand it. She''s miss know it all!"


    He was going to put the Golden Book under the pillow, but he just touched the pillow and bounced out of the bed like a spring. He was excited and incoherent and said to himself, "but I can''t understand the strange hieroglyphs above!"


    "How do I know the meaning of the poem engraved on it?"


    Harry took out the Golden Book again. He confirmed that he was strange and ignorant of the words recorded above, but when these words flowed in the golden light, he inexplicably understood its consciousness. All this happened so naturally that he couldn''t react for a moment.


    He was going to recite the spell like a poem.


    But as soon as he was ready to pronounce, he heard the sound of Ron''s molar next to him. Harry picked up the sun Golden Classic and found the invisibility cloak next to him. He was going to live in the abandoned classroom where he found Eris''s magic mirror.


    He sneaked out of the dormitory, down the stairs, through the common room and climbed through the portrait hole of the fat lady.


    Returning to the abandoned classroom, the Eris magic mirror has disappeared from here, but the desks and chairs stacked in the corner and the inverted wastebasket remain the same.


    The moonlight shone into the abandoned classroom, so that Harry could see everything clearly even if he didn''t light the lamp. Harry was distracted when he looked at the place that Eris''s magic mirror had visited. This was one of his most familiar places. On those nights, he came here late at night every day and stared at the magic mirror for a long time. He spread out the sun golden Sutra in the moonlight and turned to the page recording the poem "the dead rise and praise the sun".


    In the moonlight, the light flowing on the golden book is a little cold. It is different from the golden color Harry saw during the day and the dark gold just under the fluorescent spell. Now the book is full of platinum brilliance.


    Harry cleared his throat, lowered his voice, and sang along with his instinct: "praise you, ah La, amazing rise towards you! You rise, shine, and roll the heavens aside. You are the king of the gods and the Lord of all things. We come from you and are sacred because of you."


    "You have passed the zenith, and your heart is happy; your boat in the morning and evening meets the good wind; in front of you, Matt holds high her feathers that determine destiny, and Anu''s palace is noisy because of your name. Ah, your perfect God, the eternal God, the only God! The great eagle flying with the rising sun! On the green fig tree, your forever young image flashes by The heart of the river in heaven. Your light illuminates every face, but no one knows. For thousands of years, you are the eager source of new life. "


    Harry learned the ancient Egyptian language without a teacher. The long priest''s voice came out of his young voice with a trace of holiness. It was very strange in the abandoned classroom at night. Gradually, Harry''s body became transparent and entered a gray and cold world. Everything around him began to become colder, and everything lost some color except the moonlight, If Harry looked straight at it, he could even see that the surrounding scenery was a little distorted like in a mirror.


    But he doesn''t notice this now. He has devoted himself to the sun golden Sutra.


    His voice unconsciously became high pitched, like the magnificent chants of the priests in the grand sacrifice of ancient Egypt, echoing in the empty corridor of Hogwarts. In the distance, there was a scream of excitement from the Pipi Ghost: "little ghost! There are little ghosts who don''t sleep and travel in the corridor at night!" the Pipi ghost took the lead and flew to the place where the sound was made, Filch and his cat followed at a distance.


    The ghost who broke into the abandoned classroom didn''t know what he had interrupted.


    It only saw an indescribable glare shooting at him, and felt a sharp pain all over. If the magic of Hogwarts Castle hadn''t protected it, he would almost be out of his wits. Even so, Pipi ghost still felt very weak. It screamed and ran back to the dark and went somewhere.

 Chapter 775

    Harry, who was interrupted, woke up. Just now he just looked back unconsciously. The light from his eyes seriously injured the Pipi ghost, which made Harry who had regained his consciousness very afraid. He put the scripture under his arm and was ready to put on his invisibility cloak to escape, but filch had rushed in.


    Harry''s heart seemed to stop beating, and he thought desperately - it''s over! I''m getting fired!


    At the thought of leaving Hogwarts and returning to his uncle, Harry Potter felt an unspeakable tenderness in his heart.


    But what happened next surprised him. Filch looked at the void around him as if he hadn''t seen him. Suddenly, filch showed a clear smile. He whispered, "Harry Potter... And your Invisibility Cloak?" "you can''t escape from my hand!" filch said. He opened his hands and touched it like the front.


    And he also blocked the door tightly. It seems that he wants to touch shrimp in the river.


    Harry became nervous again, and filch waved his hand to him like a skinny monkey. Harry had almost nowhere to hide. He was forced to the corner. Filch seemed to determine his prey and rushed at him. Harry closed his eyes nervously, but he only heard a cry of pain.


    Filch hit the wall and his nose seemed to be crooked.


    Harry opened his eyes and saw in horror that Filch''s half hand was still waving on his chest, but passed through like a phantom. The old squib shouted angrily, "who is it? Who is it?"


    Harry didn''t dare to delay. He rushed to the door. The doors and walls seemed to be unobstructed in front of him. He walked through it easily.


    At this time, Harry found that there was something wrong with the world he was in. It was like a layer of glass. The original world was gray, distorted and even lost some temperature and color in his eyes. He easily passed through those substances and even walked towards Snape''s chest. He made a face at Snape.


    Snape looked up as if he had found something.


    Filch came out with his cat and whispered to Snape, "Professor, someone just wandered here at night, and he attacked the Pippi ghost. Now the Pippi ghost doesn''t know where to go." Filch''s pale and thin face was full of fear, and his nose was a little crooked.


    But his cat, Mrs. loris, blew up!


    "Meow!" cried Mrs. Loris sadly. The skinny, dark gray animal stared nervously at the direction Harry Potter was hiding. "It seems a little frightened!" filch explained nervously to Snape. Because Harry Potter and Snape have half bodies together.


    It looked like Mrs. Loris was yelling at Snape.


    Snape glanced thoughtfully at Mrs. loris. He raised his head and keenly observed all around. Then his eyebrows wrinkled deeply. A greasy hair almost fell on Harry Potter''s face. Filch was frightened and ready to pick up the shrill and wailing little animal. It was almost trembling.


    Harry saw that Mrs. Loris had been staring into his eyes before he realized that Mrs. Loris could see him.


    He thought Mrs. Loris was afraid of the old bat!


    "Professor..." filch seemed to want to explain something.


    Snape raised his hand to stop him. He whispered, "maybe it''s not its problem. It''s said that cats are good friends of wizards, because they can always find something that wizards can''t see. Those dark magic creations are very dangerous for wizards, so many wizards like to keep cats as a vigilance measure."


    "What are these dark magic creations?" filch asked pleasantly. "Does it have anything to do with what just happened?"


    "They are generally ghosts, or some ghosts and magical creatures harmful to Muggles and wizards. Although we can see some ghosts, even wizards can''t see some dangerous evil ghosts made by black magic. They are evil, bloodthirsty and very dangerous. They walk in a world called the spirit world. It is said that it is the only place for souls to return to their destination."


    "In order to create this kind of evil killer that can not be found, some black wizards torture Muggles and even wizards and curse their souls with black magic, so that when they reach the spirit world, they can no longer go deep and can only linger in the spirit world and the world and become their weapons."


    "In order to prevent those evil ghosts from eating them back, those black wizards will keep a cat, because the cat also walks between life and death and can see the evil ghosts hidden in the spirit world, so that they can guard against these monsters."


    "The spirit world?" Harry seemed to understand something. He retreated quietly. Mrs. Loris couldn''t see him, and he gradually settled down.


    Snape looked behind him suspiciously, but Harry had gradually moved away, and his mind was full of doubts: "am I in the spirit world now? The Golden Book of the sun" The power of brings me here? How can I get out? Is what Snape said true? The spiritual world is a journey of reincarnation and return to their destination, so that book can take people back to the destination of their souls, and then let them return to our world and revive them? "


    Harry thought of this and held the golden Sutra of the sun tighter in his arms.


    When he passed the headmaster''s room, he thought and walked in quietly. He didn''t know what he wanted to do. He wanted to talk to headmaster Dumbledore or tell him about the golden sun.


    He slipped through the wall of the headmaster''s room. To his surprise, Dumbledore was still inside.


    Against the firelight of the fireplace, the light in the room was changeable. It was early in the morning. The portraits of successive presidents on the wall were dozing in their picture frames, while Professor Dumbledore was sitting at his desk with his fingers folded, staring at a visitor from the Ministry of magic in front of him. He whispered:


    "Azkaban has lost contact?"


    The gentleman in front of him said: "Yes, if what Sirius said is true, a group of black wizards captured Azkaban the day before yesterday, and we can''t contact Azkaban now. The sea area was subjected to powerful black magic. Sea demons sang in the wind and waves, Dementors danced in the wind and rain, and a large number of ghost ships were shadowed in the fog, full of evil ghosts and water ghosts."


    "Azkaban is hidden, and Aurors can''t fight Dementors, water ghosts and sea demons under such bad sea conditions."


    "And we have to guard against those escaped death eaters... Someone has seen them in the overturned Lane!"


    "It wasn''t Voldemort who captured Azkaban?" Dumbledore lit his pipe.


    "Yes, Sirius said that it was another man who could not say his name. Voldemort''s Horcrux suffered a terrible defeat in his hand... But it''s strange that he didn''t seem to want to mention it more. But we can''t ask him. Some people in the Ministry think we can''t believe what a death eater, the loyal running dog of the Dark Lord, said... This must be another conspiracy of the death eaters, so that everyone can''t Forget the mysterious man who has died. "


    "Although people say that Sirius has betrayed his best friend, I believe there must be a secret. I have always advocated to treat this case carefully, but no one in the Ministry of magic listens to me..."


    The man opposite said in an awkward tone: "this... After all, Sirius has personally admitted it!"


    "I want to see his letter..." said Dumbledore.


    "Just a moment, please. Mr. fudge will bring it to you later!"


    "Sirius said in the letter that the black wizard was extremely terrible. He said that he brutally killed Bellatrix Lestrange, the most loyal believer of the Dark Lord, enslaved her soul and transformed her into a banshee - a newly created dark magic magical creature that imprisoned the witch''s soul in their dead bodies and transformed it under the magic of the full moon Yes. "


    "And we gave powerful dark magic power to those death eaters who defected to him... This is a lateral proof. We accidentally caught the trace of Rabastan Lestrange in that sea area. His dark magic power became stronger than we expected. Under the siege of seven Aurors, we seriously injured three of them and killed one Auror, and he was unharmed Leave. "


    "This powerful black wizard is regarded as the third generation Dark Lord by the Death Eaters... If Sirius is true, he will be a more terrible figure than Voldemort..."

 Chapter 776

    At this time, a man unexpected to Harry Potter broke in. He looked at the gentleman of the Ministry of magic. His greasy black hair and his eyes were narrow and cold. The special envoy of the Ministry of magic wisely closed his mouth. He didn''t want to say anything in front of Snape - Snape would have been locked up in Azkaban if Dumbledore hadn''t testified for him.


    At that time, Voldemort''s most trusted Death Eater was not Bellatrix, but Snape.


    Snape glanced at the principal''s room. Harry quickly hid himself well. Although Snape couldn''t see him now, he hid under the rows of bookshelves in the principal''s room. Soon he found it wise to do so, because Snape was followed by filch and he was still holding the cat.


    "Headmaster!" snape saw that Mrs. Loris had no abnormal performance and said to Dumbledore, "I''d like you to come over... The school may have been invaded!"


    The special envoy of the Ministry of magic almost jumped up. He said nervously, "it must be them! Headmaster Dumbledore... It must be those Death Eaters!"


    Snape stared at him. His gloomy eyes made the special envoy of the Ministry of magic hair. He asked in his usual deep voice, "what happened that I don''t know?" he looked at Dumbledore and whispered, "you promised to tell me about him."


    Dumbledore got up and said to the special envoy of the Ministry of Magic: "Mr. weizman, I will carefully consider what you told me... Now there is a problem in the school that needs me to solve... So I won''t send you out!" the special envoy of the Ministry of magic hurriedly got up, said goodbye to Dumbledore, looked at Snape and walked out of the principal''s room with a look of doubt.


    Filch followed out with Dumbledore''s signal.


    Now only Dumbledore and Snape were left in the principal''s room, and Harry hid in the corner and listened to their conversation calmly. Dumbledore''s beard hung down to his chest. He stood up. Because he was too tall, he had to lower his head slightly to look at Snape. His eyes peeped out from the gap above the lens and stared at Snape.


    "Severus, I don''t remember you being such an impetuous person."


    Snape sneered: "I''ve always been so..." although he said so, he calmed down. He whispered: "Malfoy... Malfoy, I''ve encountered some problems. Recently, he always came to ask me some questions about black magic... It''s a very profound black magic, including how to enslave the soul and how to revive a dead man..."


    Harry''s heart was about to stop when he heard this... His mind was in a mess. He felt that he knew a very important secret of Malfoy - Snape wouldn''t know it, because he didn''t hear what Malfoy said in Bojin store. Harry was sure that Malfoy had gone back to the dark magic store, and he couldn''t buy the sun Golden Classic ¡ª¡ªBecause he took it away.


    But he must have got some black magic thing again - Harry was glad that he had chosen to steal the book for the first time, otherwise it would fall into Malfoy''s hands. The young man''s unique sense of justice diluted his uneasiness during this period of time.


    "So you suspect that Malfoy got the Horcrux hidden in Malfoy''s house and that he was under Voldemort''s control?" Dumbledore asked.


    "Just now there was a spell in an abandoned classroom in the East, and the Pipi ghost was hurt... You should know that not all magic can hurt a ghost. Filch was sure that he broke in immediately after the Pipi ghost was hurt, but there was no one inside, and he couldn''t touch someone who might have used the phantom body spell or invisibility cloak."


    "I suspect it''s a ghost... An evil ghost."


    Dumbledore shook his head and said, "you should know how much old Malfoy loves his children. He can''t hurt decola... Even if it''s his life, that''s why I didn''t send him to Azkaban... Unlike most death eaters, he loves his family more than anything."


    "So you hope that one day he will betray Voldemort and take refuge with you!" snape said sharply.


    "Just like me!"


    Dumbledore looked at him in silence and said sincerely, "people make choices for love. They don''t take refuge in me, but choose love. I believe anyone who really loves others will eventually go their separate ways from Voldemort, because the Death Eater only has hatred in his heart, and Voldemort just wants to surpass death. I didn''t choose you, but you... Chose me."


    "You''ll drag him into that vortex!" snape said angrily.


    "After all, I''m his godfather. Old Malfoy made a stupid mistake and shouldn''t be borne by him... So please help him!" snape prayed and looked at Dumbledore: "save him!"


    Dumbledore said solemnly, "I will protect every student of mine."


    "Remember your promise..." snape whispered.


    Dumbledore then said, "the Ministry of magic told me that Azkaban was captured. Now they can''t do anything. There may be a very powerful black wizard who controlled Azkaban, enslaved Dementors and Death Eaters there, and even Bellatrix died under him. A Voldemort''s Horcrux fell into his hand."


    "Voldemort finally met his opponent this time. His Horcrux stuffed with black magic finally met someone who could break the above protection and master the fragments of his soul."


    "That''s a tough character!" snape said happily. He even smiled when he hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    "But we should also be vigilant. Voldemort will come back, and we have met a new opponent... This opponent is still very strange. Now I don''t know too many things, but it can make a large number of Death Eaters betray Voldemort, as you said... That''s a cruel role."


    "Let me check it! I hope Malfoy didn''t make it too bad... Now tell me about Malfoy... I''m less and less concerned about the school recently. Voldemort''s things involve me too much energy. After all, I''m just an old man."


    "Malfoy revealed very little. I can only be sure that he was exposed to some very profound black magic, including manipulating ghosts, resurrecting the dead, making mummies and enslaving souls, and even involving immortality... Just some of the things he revealed made me feel terrible. You should know that there are very few magic involving souls, and they are either powerful white magic or terror Black magic. "


    "His magic is getting stronger and stronger day by day... Now he is no less than some adult wizards..."


    Harry didn''t listen any more. He was flustered and almost ran away from the headmaster''s room.

 Chapter 777

    In autumn, the Scandinavia Peninsula has become cold and overcast. In this season, there is almost no sunshine here. The shorter and shorter days make it lack of light. There is a gray feeling. Demstrom School of magic and Wizardry is located here. It is located in the towering mountains, adjacent to a clear lake and a tall four story castle, Although not as tall as the Gothic architecture of Hogwarts, it is more massive.


    This kind of architecture, which is close to the castle style in the Lord of the rings, is obviously more in line with Chen Ang''s aesthetics.


    The gray granite walls are inlaid in the rocks, giving people a heavy and reliable feeling. Demstrom has a fierce style of study. The students here wear gray leather robes and shave green stubbles that can see their scalp.


    "It''s a German speaking Magic School... But it smells like wool!" Chen ang commented.


    Demstrom is a magic school that teaches black magic. Its president is even a Death Eater with proven charges. Only because he reached an agreement with crouch, the former director of the magic law enforcement department, and temporarily turned against the water before being sentenced, can he escape. Therefore, this person is also afraid of Voldemort. He is scared to death - such a former Death Eater can be demstrom''s president.


    It can be seen that this school of magic, which teaches black magic, indulges in this aspect.


    Chen ang likes such connivance!


    As the third Dark Lord, there is no doubt that demstrom is the most suitable place to develop reserve organizations and members. Perhaps Chen ang has been able to control Hogwarts, but after all, it is a magic school, not a military camp and the government. The measures of high pressure and terror are not suitable to be implemented there. Maybe Slytherin''s students will welcome the domination of morgos, But Gryffindor will certainly oppose it to the death, while most of the other two colleges will resist passively.


    What can Chen ang do to kill them all?


    Even morgos thought it was too much! And behind these students are their families, their classes and their interests... This determines that most Hogwarts students can''t easily fall to the side of the black wizard.


    "Things need to be slow... Instead of forcibly controlling there and dominating Hogwarts with blood and terror, it''s better to wait for it to ferment and change from the inside... Seeds always need soil and time to germinate... I''ve planted three seeds there, and they will change everything."


    "The Golden Book of the sun and the black book of the dead, this is a duel of fate... Harry Potter and Malfoy decola, Dumbledore and Voldemort, and Snape hovering between them."


    Chen ang stood at the top of demstrom castle and looked down from a tower surrounded by huge glass windows. The students of demstrom School of witchcraft and Wizardry, wearing leather hats and gray fur coats, chased and fought, full of happy vitality.


    The death eaters have ''invited'' Igor kakarov for him.


    With a burst of footsteps, Yaxley, a new Death Eater who took refuge in morgos, carefully pushed the door in. Two Death Eaters behind him were holding Igor kakarov. He looked frightened and his feet were paralyzed. He needed two death eaters to support him from left to right in order to avoid paralysis.


    He was sweating, and his carefully maintained end had a small curly goatee, which was also cluttered on his chin.


    Seeing Chen ang, his always mellow, sweet and enthusiastic voice became afraid of interference. He trembled and said, "spare me! I didn''t mean to betray the Dark Lord... That''s what the Ministry of magic said to slander me. I''ve always been loyal to adults and controlled this magic school for him..."


    Chen ang looked back slowly. Igor was surprised to see the strange Oriental, but soon he woke up - it''s normal for anyone to appear under the hand of the Voldemort. This may be the wizard of the Japanese pure blood family?


    Yaxley knew Chen Ang''s identity and the difference between Chen ang and morgos. He bowed his head and said, "special envoy, we have controlled other professors... Black wizards know current affairs very well."


    "Know the current affairs..." Chen ang said with a smile, "of course, the black wizards know how to yield to power. I hope the pure blood families in northern Europe can be so sober. Has the school board controlled it?"


    "Calling them over!"


    Chen ang looked at the embarrassed Igor and whispered, "you don''t have to be so afraid of me... Because I''m not under the dark lord you said I was afraid of, and I''m not subject to Voldemort. I''m the special envoy of the new Dark Lord, and Voldemort is already a dead dog! So they..." Chen ang pointed around and said, "all have taken refuge in the new Dark Lord."


    "He has no trouble with you, and he doesn''t care who you betrayed... Because he didn''t betray."


    Igor was obviously relieved when he heard this. He knew that he had no way out in front of Voldemort. The Dark Lord could not tolerate anyone who betrayed and betrayed him, but it would be much easier to say if he was the new Dark Lord.


    Igor flattered with a smile and said, "I''d like to work for the Dark Lord."


    Chen ang was quite satisfied with his knowledge of the times. He whispered with a smile: "you are very smart. Although you are not betraying the new Dark Lord, he can have a group of Death Eaters you have sunk into Azkaban. Without his protection, you will die. Only under his protection can you avoid their revenge."


    "According to common sense, even if your betrayal has nothing to do with him, the Dark Lord will kill you and comfort his tortured and betrayed men. But you are lucky, because the new Dark Lord doesn''t care what his former Death Eaters think... He only cares what they do. Those people fear him like the devil..."


    "Similarly, he doesn''t care what you think, but how you choose... Surrender or death?"


    Igor limped to the ground and said timidly, "surrender!"


    "I want to control this magic school and practice the idea of the Dark Lord... You''ll still be your principal, but just do your job well... I want you to contact Hogwarts and launch a life exchange campaign to exchange teaching between demstrom and Hogwarts. Don''t worry about the Nordic Ministry of magic. They will soon ''know the current affairs''... There are people from the British Ministry of magic Dredge, and soon you will get permission to apply to Dumbledore for communication between the two schools. "


    "In the future, I will be responsible for demstrom''s daily teaching... And you are responsible for external liaison and dredging. I will give you some advice on the key."


    "From tomorrow, I will be responsible for the teaching of demstrom''s black magic class..."

 Chapter 778

    "You know, there are new professors in our school!"


    "Really? But it''s been a few weeks since school began. Which course is the professor?"


    "It is said that... Black magic class..."


    Whispers were heard in the corridor of demstrom castle. Demstrom is a school that teaches black magic, but even in demstrom, there is an unclear boundary in the course of black magic. Out of the most basic reason, demstrom does not teach too dangerous black magic, and some cutting-edge black magic is also taboo in demstrom.


    But not necessarily after Chen ang came.


    Demstrom students in earthy gray leather robes are rushing from the dormitory to the classroom. The black magic class taught by Chen ang is a big class for the whole grade, regardless of college.


    They are also eager to know what the new dark magic mentor looks like.


    Chen ang stood in front of the wall where Gellert greendevo left the sign of the Deathly Hallows, because the curse left by the first Dark Lord has not been eradicated by the school, and it is difficult to say whether demstrom will eradicate this mark when Igor kakarov is the principal. Looking at the elderberry mark on the wall representing the old wand, Chen ang can detect it, There is indeed a trace of the power of the Deathly Hallows.


    But then again, even if the Deathly Hallows are here, Chen ang will not pay attention to the "Hallows" that Harry Potter broke at a glance, let alone just a wisp of mark?


    The wall was hidden in a relatively remote corridor out of some secret and dark caution of the school. It was not far from Chen Ang''s black magic classroom. Therefore, when he saw that the class time was coming, Chen ang turned and walked to the door of the classroom.


    The classroom of black magic class is in a dungeon, because the black magic class of demstrom magic school also has duel class to some extent. In fact, the reason why it is notorious among the 13 magic schools in the magic world is that its second principal, Hafang Mont, has established a tradition of paying attention to duel and combat magic for demstrom.


    That''s why this controversial course was retained when all magic schools eliminated black magic.


    The atmosphere in the dungeon was gloomy and terrible. Some dark magic products were placed on the shelves on both sides. When Chen ang came in, the classroom was silent, because his Oriental face was very strange to the students. They were instinctively silent, and they didn''t know whether it was because of Dezi''s rigidity, Mao Zi''s fighting intuition, or simply the alertness of small animals.


    These students may feel the deep and creepy cold breath of Chen ang.


    "You come here to learn magic..." Professor Snape, a good teacher of Chen ang learning from the people, made a brief opening speech: "I don''t care how silly you wave your magic wand, and I don''t want to hear you put forward to me... This is against the law, it''s too cruel... This kind of motherly opinion."


    "In the next study time, what I want to hear is... ''yes, Professor'' or ''ula!''"


    "I even hate those so-called plans to allocate colleges according to personality, ideals or other messy things... So your college does not exist here. The only one established is the college I assigned to you."


    "You are all ''pure blood'', so according to tradition, the way I allocate colleges here is'' descent ''."


    Chen ang gently waved his wand and turned everyone''s school uniform, the gray fur robe full of maozi style, into a white fur jacket, and then turned into two different glassware on their desktop, one is a wine bottle in the traditional style of white glass, the other is a short mouth bottle of brown glass. The impulsive and curious students opened two bottles of liquid first.


    A strong smell of alcohol came to my nose.


    "The Russian speaker is Slavic... The German speaker is Germanic... Oh! And you Nordic people, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, what in Norway and Switzerland belongs to the Germanic language family, while Bulgaria belongs to the Slavic language family... The general context is right."


    Chen ang waved his wand and the people present were divided into gray and blue.


    He nodded with satisfaction and said, "that''s right. How can Slavic gray animals be mixed with Germanic barbarians? Your civilization is different..."


    There seems to be students protesting below, but Chen ang didn''t listen at all: "now there are two drinks in front of you... Choose one to drink up!"


    Under Chen Ang''s indifferent eyes, these careless students picked up one of the two drinks and smelled it at the tip of their nose. Those reckless bastards couldn''t wait to drink it all - they had long smelled the smell of alcohol that made their blood gush. Chen ang even saw a lot of sister Mao and poured both bottles without hesitation, while those who were not so reckless, After thinking for a while, he also chose a drink.


    "Slav chose vodka and Germanic chose black beer... Slav drank both glasses dry."


    Chen ang once again changed the color of their school uniforms. The blue side was the student who chose the Germanic option and the gray side was the student who chose the Slavic option. With the selection of one option after another, the context of the whole grade became clearer and clearer according to the comprehensive score. Everyone was more and more obviously divided into two groups according to their temperament and temperament.


    Until the watershed became clearer and clearer, Chen ang stopped with satisfaction and nodded: "that''s right! When I first came in, what were you? Mao de didn''t distinguish? Since ancient times, Mao de didn''t stand side by side and you were not allowed to engage in CP... Mao bear and Hans couldn''t be together."


    "What is black magic in your eyes?" Chen ang asked in a low voice, but his voice was low enough to ring clearly in everyone''s ears: "it''s power, power, domination, honor, hobby and ability? These are, but not just, black magic is a violent action for a person to practice his will and everything to implement your power!"


    "It is naked violence, a straightforward force, and the easiest way to put your will into practice."


    "I''m not here to teach you how to wave your wand and answer the stupid and ignorant question that a spell should make a few sounds. I''m here to tell you how to practice your will and how to add your will to everything else..."


    "You have come to follow me to learn how to control everything! You have come to learn with me to be above everything, even death!"


    "Wizards without strong desires... Don''t deserve to use black magic!"

 Chapter 779

    "Many famous white wizards and Merlin medal winners have published that the performance of white magic and black magic needs the wizard''s internal emotional induction - yes, I mean Dumbledore! In the previous black magic class, your professor also told you that white magic - such as bodyguards..."


    Chen ang just shook off his wrist, and a silver light floated out of the top of his wand.


    Soon the silver light expanded rapidly. A silver clouded leopard fell to the ground with a mass of silver light. It jumped on the first and second grade students and passed through their bodies. Then, the patron saint spoke, and Chen Ang''s voice came out of his mouth.


    "It is a symbol that reflects the heart. It needs to concentrate and think about the happiest thing in the heart. It needs wizards to brew strong positive emotions... So black wizards can''t use it."


    "But as you have seen... I know that many wizards among the students who graduated from this school will use this profound spell... In a sense, they are really a disgrace to demstrom. Influenced by traditional ideas, wizards who learn this spell have many disadvantages in black magic and are difficult to maintain strong lethality."


    Chen ang paused and continued: "but obviously, I am cruel and cruel. I am a real and excellent black wizard. Therefore, this statement is obviously a fraud. Otherwise, the Aurors of the Ministry of Magic - this is a British statement, they will not be able to master destructive black magic while learning the patron Saint curse!"


    "As far as I know, Dumbledore''s unforgivable curse is very useful."


    Chen ang glanced at the students below and found that they listened carefully, but they still didn''t have the obsession and concentration he wanted. Obviously, the peaceful magic world made these students not pay attention to the black magic of gaining power, which didn''t meet Chen Ang''s needs. At this time, Chen ang suddenly understood why he was in Phelan''s mage tower, The apprentice''s living environment is so bad.


    In some evil mage organizations, such as sanlinta society and sell red robed wizard organization, they even reached the degree of cruelty and coldness.


    That is to let the apprentices know the value of power and the strength of the mage!


    No matter where they are, people don''t cherish cheap things, but when their lives are threatened, any life-saving straw is valuable... Chen ang feels sad for this. He stops explaining the knowledge of black magic to the students, sobers them one by one with indifferent eyes, and then coldly says, "it seems that you don''t know the value of knowledge."


    "It''s time to let you know the power of bullying on campus!"


    "A peaceful and comfortable black magic school can''t cultivate excellent black wizards at all. I need to despise chains, hierarchy and natural laws. I don''t want to cultivate a group of black wizards like Voldemort, and they can be bad like that! What I need is evil, not even evil, but the pursuit of truth... The pursuit of eternity can touch the top, but never Now it''s like muddling along! "


    Chen ang made up his mind. He said indifferently: "I don''t expect you to realize the value of knowledge, and move your lifelong pursuit away from the meaningless and vulgar goals of money, power and even social status, and invest in the pursuit of truth, which is really worthy of human dedication. Because some people... Most people are doomed to be despicable, and they are ruled."


    "But at least you should realize that at the foot of your vulgar pursuit, power, status and money, knowledge is still a necessary step! For them, you should at least respect it!"


    "I understand your current state very well - the instinct of lower creatures to succumb to their own blood. After all, it makes people work hard and tirelessly, which is a countercurrent against human nature - no one is born hardworking, and lazy muddling along is a born behavior. It is of course painful to pursue things that do not belong to themselves against the nature imposed on human nature."


    "But pain is a necessary journey."


    "In order to mold you into a real ''person'', I have to take some necessary measures... Now look at the books on your left!" Chen ang said, and several stacked books appeared on everyone''s left hand.


    "Azatos and the rest of terror..." Chen ang read the name of the top book, and the rest are good things such as nameless sacrifice book, magic truth and kanamargos will, "I need you to come into contact with those real evils, not garbage like Voldemort, but really old things that can drive you crazy and contact the world truth, of course, distorted truth."


    "In this way, you will realize what a terrible world you live in and how dangerous the so-called ''magic'' in your body... This process is what today''s black magic class teaches... In the next class, I''ll teach you how to stay awake and counter these evils. The most important part of black magic - controlling black magic."


    "So you won''t use this vulgar and poor attitude to face the knowledge I teach, because you really need them!"


    "If someone is unlucky to go crazy before the next class, it can only be said that he is unlucky. Anyway, he is just a little ahead of time... Now start to open the horror of Athos and the rest ... this is a collection of poems about Muggle poet Edward pickman Derby''s series of lyrics about his nightmares... The reason why I read this book first is that its hidden evil is relatively less terrible. "


    "Evil?" someone whispered and sneered, "because of the crazy talk of a Muggle?"


    Chen ang didn''t care. He didn''t need to be punished - after they read those poems, they knew they were wrong!


    Witches have chaotic magic. They are even more sensitive than Muggles. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to have keen observation and sensitivity, which will make your San lose value very quickly. Of course, contact with these chaotic things homologous with their magic will really stimulate the development of their magic, which is different from Malfoy who reads the Bible of the dead, They don''t have a magic book of divine relics to help them guard their minds.


    The older the wizards are and the deeper their magic power is, the easier it is to dream. They will dream of some strange things, some of which can even be called the reality of the world. Now that they are exposed to Athos and the rest of terror, Chen ang can be sure that these little wizards will have a "good dream" when they go back and dream of sweet happiness


    Generally speaking, Muggles take about a week from reading to dreaming, wizards... Maybe not a day.


    In the following time, Chen ang analyzed the internal emotional mechanism of some dark magic for them, and then led them to recite the clear poem "Athos and the rest of the terror" in Athos and the rest of the terror three times. After reading "to Athenas" and "death but not death", the class ended!


    They will certainly listen well next class!

 Chapter 780

    These days, Harry always secretly studies the sun golden Sutra in the evening. He has roughly figured out some magic recorded in the book. Last time, he recited the first half of the dead get up and praise the sun, which let him enter the spiritual world. Harry guessed that the second half could let him go deeper into the destination of his soul. In Egypt, it was Hades. In London, he didn''t know what it was.


    He found that he could influence and manipulate the dead, enter the spiritual world at any time, and walk in another plane invisible to wizards.


    I''m afraid the biggest advantage is that he no longer has to worry about being caught in the night tour.


    But recently Harry didn''t dare to swim out at night and try to contact the magic book again. The news he made last time made Hogwarts very nervous recently. The professors took turns on duty, and the students were nervous and exchanged gossip everywhere.


    Ron vowed: "it must be an evil ghost. It wanders in the corridor and makes all kinds of strange noises every night..."


    "No!" Neville summoned up his courage and said in a trembling voice, "that''s a mummy. My grandmother can say two Egyptian wizard spells... So that''s how she reads hieroglyphics... I was frightened to hear the sound of the spell that day. Only mummies can say the spell like that."


    Harry didn''t participate in their discussion. He stood aside feeling guilty and embarrassed.


    Ron and Neville argued for a few words, then turned to Harry and asked, "Harry, what do you think? Was it a mummy or a ghost that invaded the school that day?"


    "It''s me!" Harry answered silently in his heart. He was a little guilty, but there was a hidden deep excitement - only that he was a natural Gryffindor troublemaker. Harry opened his mouth and said a few words: "I... I think..."


    "It''s the Death Eater!" came a disgusting voice familiar to Harry. Harry turned around. It was Malfoy, the annoying guy. He had rarely seen him recently. The former Slytherin''s favorite guy was in seclusion recently. This was the first time Harry saw Malfoy except for class. His face was a little pale, But it''s not without blood color and withered pallor.


    But a deep, as quiet as a bottomless deep well.


    Malfoy''s impetuousness and pride, which were characteristic of the privileged child, had disappeared. He saw that people did not have the arrogance with their nostrils facing the sky. That impetuousness became self-confidence, which was often shown in Hermione before. But did he have Hermione''s self-confidence mixed with the inferiority of Muggle origin, It belongs to the temperament of Miss "know it all".


    It was a mixture of old Malfoy''s affectation of nobility and his confidence in power and strength.


    This made Harry have to think of what Snape said that night when he overheard Malfoy learning the cutting-edge black magic, which made Harry more disgusted with him. Fortunately, Malfoy showed his very familiar sour face when he saw Harry.


    "Don''t you know? Azkaban''s death eaters have escaped from prison collectively! Now they are moving around... Professors also suspect that it was a Death Eater who invaded Hogwarts that night... I thought you already knew... Especially Weasley, didn''t his father work in the Ministry of magic?"


    "It seems that Mr. Weasley is not valued in the Ministry of magic... Several powerful friends of my father specially wrote to inform him... But Mr. Weasley is in the Ministry of magic, but he doesn''t even have anyone willing to tell him about it."


    Ron said angrily, "that''s because your father is well-informed among the death eaters. Who knows him and those..."


    "Permanently stick!" Malfoy shook his wrist and the magic wand hidden in the dark bag in his sleeve fell into his hand. He read the spell quickly and quickly. Before Harry could react, he stuck Ron''s upper and lower lips together with the sticky spell and sealed Ron''s mouth. Things happened so fast that most people couldn''t react.


    Harry shouted angrily and was about to rush up, but Malfoy easily blocked him with obstacles.


    Malfoy sneered: "it seems that Mr. Ron''s mouth knows what not to do... If he dares to talk nonsense, his mouth and Mr. Weasley''s position will be in trouble again. I remember Mr. Weasley has just been reinstated... Because his stupid son drove a flying Muggle car and made a big mess."


    "I hope he won''t be suspended again for his son''s rude slander of a respected pure blood... The Weasleys depend on his salary." Malfoy glanced at Ron''s old school uniform and wand and turned away with a sneer.


    Ron''s face changed violently. He purred angrily at Malfoy''s back.


    When Malfoy was halfway there, he suddenly turned back and said: "Demstrom''s headmaster proposed to have an exchange with Hogwarts, including senior fellowship and junior exchange students. Dumbledore is considering it... But he won''t think about it for long. My father and several school directors are happy to see its success. Since Dumbledore became headmaster, Hogwarts''s achievements have been obvious to all."


    "But others boast of real results, so it needs to be compared with other magic schools."


    "You''ll soon hear about the exchange activities between the two schools! Demstrom is a really open school of magic. I must say that their professors are much more enlightened than Dumbledore. Such important exchange activities can''t be mixed in by the unknown... And some famous people hope he won''t miss the bottom in the exchange and add shame to Hogwarts ¡£¡±


    Malfoy boasted loudly: "demstrom is a school that pays attention to duel magic and magic duel. Their black magic teaching results are famous. I dare say that no magic school students can adapt to this kind of competition better than them."


    Harry shouted to Malfoy, "so you can''t, can you?"


    Malfoy didn''t hit the trick, just smiled sarcastically at Harry and turned away.


    Ron had untied the adhesive spell that sealed his mouth at this time. He was going crazy. Although Gryffindor''s classmates came up to comfort him, more people thought deeply. The news of the Death Eater''s escape made them very uneasy, and many people trembled with fear.


    In the next flight class, Mrs. Hodge explained the news to everyone. She comforted everyone and said: "at present, there is no evidence that death eaters invaded Hogwarts. Professor Snape is investigating what happened that day. The Ministry of magic has controlled the situation and is trying its best to hunt down those Death Eaters. They are like lost dogs and dare not walk on the road."


    "Hogwarts has headmaster Dumbledore and professors. They are the people most afraid of Death Eaters."


    "No Death Eater dares to enter Hogwarts under the eyes of headmaster Dumbledore."

 Chapter 781

    Dumbledore did not refuse to communicate with demstrom, which was expected by Chen ang. The greatest White wizard in history seemed to have no bottom line, but he thought that when things were still under control, even the life and death of his most innocent students was not the decisive factor he considered... In the view of the great white wizard, It seems that anyone can sacrifice for love.


    In order to "plan", he could sit back and watch the pure blood family that had always supported him. His iron core, the youngest daughter of the Weasley family, rushed around Hogwarts with Voldemort''s soul fragments and almost died; Similarly, when the Basilisk wreaked havoc in Hogwarts, the white wizard did not mean to fight at all. He still wanted to test the ''savior'' appointed by the emperor.


    He didn''t organize Dementors to enter Hogwarts for inspection, but the Ministry of magic could do it, allowing a group of "black robed monsters" to get close to the weakest and powerless little wizards... Sure enough, the daughter of an official of the Ministry of magic would not enter Hogwarts to study.


    Chen ang suspected that the fools of the Ministry of magic were all supporters of hidden Dementors'' rights, which was not unreasonable.


    Of course, Chen ang is not a kind-hearted person. He read kesulu mythological classics to little wizards in black magic class. He said it was worse than putting Dementors in contact with them. However, Chen ang always doesn''t treat wizards as people, and those wizards are Dumbledore''s supporters. The foundation of the Ministry of magic is more cruel than Dumbledore and the Ministry of magic.


    Chen ang thinks Dumbledore is curious about the new Dark Lord. No matter what choice he wants to make, collecting the intelligence of the new Dark Lord is the top priority, and demstrom has obviously been infiltrated, so Dumbledore may put things at his home to better collect intelligence and deal with it.


    That''s why I guess he may agree to the exchange activities between the two schools.


    Just like Dumbledore''s agreement to the three strong competition, which is an ancient competition that can clearly see that someone is playing tricks, this competition is very dangerous. The reason for the termination is that too many contestants die! This kind of competition was held in a school, and the parents didn''t object. They said Dumbledore blocked it. This must be farting.


    Chen ang feels that the Wizards still retain many medieval customs, such as blood discrimination, black magic and cruelty.


    There were dead people in the back... Cedric Diggory, the victim of Dumbledore''s plan, one of the best students in Hogwarts, the pride of hutchpatch, a boy full of reason, talent and elegant demeanor. To be fair, if Harry Potter didn''t have the halo of Savior, he would be at least eight blocks away.


    If Dumbledore didn''t expect ghosts in the Goblet of fire, he would be stupid; If he expected, but did not stop, but pushed his students into danger and watched Cedric Diggory die, he would be vicious; If he only caused Cedric Digory''s death because of negligence, he was vicious and stupid.


    "That''s why I think Dumbledore has the potential to become the Dark Lord... In Hogwarts, the first two qualified to become the Dark Lord are Dumbledore and Harry Potter. Their characteristics are different. Dumbledore is firm and Harry Potter is confused. Dumbledore is like Garrett Greenwald and Harry Potter is like Tom Riddle. Dumbledore is calm and likes to master everything In his hands, he will sacrifice others to achieve his goal. Harry Potter is indecisive and hides the devil in his heart. He will sacrifice himself to achieve his goal. "


    "They are all potential black wizard candidates... Malfoy is still a child compared with them."


    "Malfoy, who grew up in the doting of his parents, is proud, sharp and mean. He has the hypocrisy of nobility and the cruelty of Death Eaters. In fact, the Malfoy family pays more attention to family affection than Dumbledore, who always says he wants'' wool socks''. They can be cruel to strangers, but as long as they regard their family as everything, they will never become the Dark Lord."


    "There is only one way to make Malfoy the Dark Lord... Force him to kill his family."


    Chen ang calmly analyzed: "now I have put all the props that make Dumbledore and Harry Potter become the Dark Lord into Hogwarts, but how they will develop depends on the arrangement of fate. People have things they want to recover, but this temptation is a fatal poison... The golden sun , how much darkness of human nature is hidden under your light power? "


    "Now, there are three people around you eager to get your strength... Who will succeed in the end?"


    "The resurrection stone, the Golden Book of the sun is the bait for Harry Potter, Dumbledore and Snape, and the black book of the dead is the bait for Voldemort, Malfoy and old Malfoy. Love! How many sins are carried out in your name?"


    Chen ang stood at the bow of the mast ship. The ship stopped on the mountain lake next to demstrom castle. The students of demstrom had already boarded the ship. Now they are standing behind Chen ang. They are afraid to stand far away from Chen ang. Many junior students have strong magic power. Just because of the lack of control, they unconsciously put the magic inside.


    So they attracted the fog. The Black Ghosts danced in the fog. Several thick tentacles in the lake climbed on the boat. Some twisted lights and shadows walked around them. It seemed that there was a vague and inaudible whisper in their ears.


    A witch''s hair entrenched on her head like a snake. The long hair on her back jumped out and wanted to hang an 11-year-old wizard boy. A large strand of hair pulled out the boy''s tongue like a strong arm.


    The pop-up tongue rolls upside down on the snake''s hair, which secretes a lot of acid and dissolves the hair.


    The witch''s long hair screamed, and countless hair snakes stood upright and "stared" at the boy. The boy''s tongue suddenly opened, revealing spiral sharp teeth, overlapping like a lamprey. The atmosphere was very tense, and a life and death dispute was about to take place.


    Chen ang, who was standing in the bow of the boat, suddenly looked back at them. The two activated organs seemed to have seen ghosts, hurried back and pasted them on their master honestly, just like ordinary hair and tongue.


    Chen ang nodded with satisfaction and was pleased with his teaching achievements.


    Before he came, this group of little wizards studying "black magic" could not even beat a red hat. After five class hours, in yesterday''s classroom practice, he summoned 50 deep divers, all of whom were killed by students from Germanic and Slavic colleges. Their academic progress was not bad. Chen ang was deeply gratified by the great progress of the students.


    He decided to take his students to kill the Basilisk when he arrived at Hogwarts.


    Before graduation, we must knock down the separation of Mori''s black goat, kill the xiagai Zerg family members of the blind and foolish God, hang and hit the essence of inflammation, push it to kesulu, hit the void, and catch Sargeras alive! Destroy the Burning Legion and enslave Azeroth. Um! Let''s take it as a graduation exam!

 Chapter 782

    Harry Potter stood in line in the front hall of Hogwarts, and the professors of various colleges were directing them to welcome demstrom''s exchange students. Although Harry had a bad impression of the school, the blessing of Thomas Ford, which was firmly linked with the dark magic in Harry''s mind - "the students there won''t be people like Malfoy!"


    Harry asked Ron in a low voice. Ron whispered, "it''s a pure blood school... I can''t imagine hundreds of Malfoy together. It must be a nightmare."


    Hermione was also quietly listening to their conversation. When she heard the speech, she hit Ron hard in the back. Ron was hit by her and complained to her in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m trying to stop you from talking too much!" Hermione scolded secretly.


    "Demstrom is one of the three magic schools in Europe. It enjoys a remarkable reputation in the wizard world and is also a friendly school of our school. It is recorded in demstrom: the palace of duel that although this school teaches black magic, its students have no prejudice against Muggle and mixed race wizards. They learn black magic only because of tradition."


    "Many Hogwarts seniors have forged sincere friendships with demstrom students... This can be read in the origins of the top three in the library."


    Ron grumbled discontentedly twice until the person next to him stopped and said, "stop! Something is approaching. It should be demstrom''s exchange student! Did you hear anything?"


    Harry listened attentively. A strange sound floated from the dark, mixed with the sound of waves and inhalation, just like bubbles passing through the vortex formed by the water flow and sucked into the bottom of the lake. A faint, bone chilling cold filled the air. The Black Lake in front of him suddenly steamed with fog. At the beginning, the thin layer on the lake was filled with the whole lake in the twinkling of an eye.


    The moonlight in the sky was obscured by the fog. With the fog, a faint and graceful song came from the bottom of the lake.


    The senior students began to make a commotion. Someone whispered, "is this the fish man singing in the Black Lake?" soon, the senior students retorted: "the fish man''s song can''t come out of the water, and the language used in the song is not fish man language... Is it the sea demon siren?"


    "Lake!" Lee Jordan pointed to the lake below and shouted, "look at the lake!"


    Harry''s position could clearly see the lake. Although it was covered by fog, the fog was not so thick this time. Like the mist in the morning, he could still see more than half of the lake. At this time, the lake water had been surging, the smooth lake surface was billowing, and a series of bubbles came out of the center of the lake, Then the sound of breathing came out again - the calm lake had set off three feet of waves against the shore.


    In the center of the lake, a huge vortex is forming.


    The whirlpool stirred the bottom of the lake, and Harry could see a frightened Fishman turning up from the side of the whirlpool. The ferocious and sharp toothed monster had coral grass hair close to its face, ferocious and frightened. It seemed to be struggling out of the whirlpool and stretched out its claws to the Hogwarts students - but it was dragged down like someone pulled it down, Disappeared on the water.


    "Don''t worry... Fish people won''t drown in the water!" Pomona looked at the students with a nervous face, smiled and comforted them.


    But Harry heard... Since he entered the spirit world through the magic spell in the Golden Book of the sun, he found that his senses had changed beyond the normal wizard. He could hear the sound of water crashing against wood under the waves of the lake, as if there was a ship hidden there, and the board and keel creaked, Then Harry heard the breaking of the bone involved.


    In his mind, it seemed that a mass of flesh and blood with bones and scales tore between the keel and ribs.


    The tentacles of the giant squid in the Black Lake whipped out from the lake. It could be seen that it was extremely frightened and almost disappeared at the edge of the vortex like running for its life. Several grindillo water monsters screamed - at this time, even the professors felt uneasy!


    Just when the students in Hogwarts were in turmoil, the bow of a galleon protruded from the water below the water, just like a great white shark raising its ferocious head to peep at the sea. Then the rest of the ship rushed out of the lake like a flying ship with surging fog and fierce waves, It was a black Spanish galleon - it rushed into everyone''s eyes.


    "Cool!" yelled the Weasley twins first.


    Harry felt a slight pain, even... Fear, from the scar on his forehead. The ship seemed to be dead. It came fiercely towards Hogwarts castle, but there was no light on the ship in the dark. A vague shadow stood on the bow of the ship. He was thin and wearing a black robe. He could only see a vague shadow in the dark.


    The mist had unknowingly dispersed, and the moonlight shone on the ship. It looked strange and skeleton like, like a repaired waste ship. Through the moonlight, Harry finally saw the situation on the deck. The demstrom students who came to communicate stood quietly on the deck, just behind the shadow of the bow. They were silent, and the moonlight was as stagnant as a dead man.


    Harry deeply felt that the scene was strange and unpredictable. The Wizards of demstrom above... To be fair, it was like ghosts.


    After a while, they heard the splashing sound of the anchor being thrown into the shallow and the creaking sound of the deformation of the wooden board - the familiar sound of Harry. He saw the broken ghost ship open its belly and expose the rotten keel at the bottom of the ship. The keel and ribs creaked like a door shaft without oil, Harry saw a huge crack in the bottom of the ship like a big mouth, and the broken deck and keel were staggered like sharp teeth


    Harry stepped back in horror and looked at the black big mouth. He thought whether it was the big mouth that swallowed something, and his ears remembered the sound of flesh and bone rubbing against the board - creak


    The people above got off the ship!


    They are not as terrible as Harry imagined, just like monsters, but on the surface they look like a group of ordinary little wizards. They are tall and generally similar to Harry''s strongest classmates. Harry is like a chicken compared with them - the key is that girls are the same. They are taller, but not so shaped.


    When the exchange students of demstrom came closer and the light in the front hall could be seen, Harry found that their figures were tall because they wore thicker fur cloaks. The professor leading the way was unexpectedly young, and he was an oriental like Zhang Qiu.

 Chapter 783

    The young Oriental professor walked up the slope and warmly greeted Dumbledore: "headmaster Dumbledore, I''m ang Chen, the new professor of black magic from demstrom..."


    Dumbledore nodded and replied, "welcome, friends of demstrom. Hogwarts entertains every friend from afar... May the little Wizards of demstrom reap friendship here."


    "And knowledge..." Chen ang added with a smile.


    Dumbledore smiled, "yes, and knowledge!"


    "Chen..." Dumbledore looked back and asked in a low voice, "can I call you that? I remember your Oriental names are often behind, so I should call you... Chen Ang?" Chen ang nodded and Dumbledore smiled: "I know this secret from the pronunciation of your name. One of my students is a third grade Witch of Ravenclaw... She should be like you. You are all Chinese."


    Chen ang nodded slightly, but he was thinking. Did the old bee really stare at him?


    "Is Professor Igor all right?" Dumbledore asked, "he asked someone to contact me. He didn''t show up for the exchange between our two schools. This time I thought he would come in person..."


    "Headmaster Igor is inconvenient." Chen ang replied, "you should know that it is rumored recently that Voldemort is back. The death eaters are moving around, and Professor Igor feels very uneasy and reduces his walking. The Death Eaters hate him to the bone, but London is the base camp of Death Eaters... So headmaster Dumbledore, you must not see him step into London!"


    Dumbledore stopped and looked at Chen Ang''s calm expression. His eyes were deep. He thought like an old man for a while, as if he were remembering. For a long time, he sighed: "Igor... Professor Igor had a bad experience in the past, but he made the right choice later. He should have come here!"


    Chen ang said lightly, "people are always responsible for what they have done... No one can escape this."


    Dumbledore invited demstrom''s exchange students to live in Hogwarts'' dormitory, but Chen ang politely refused. He turned their boat into a villa and took demstrom''s students to live in. Harry heard Professor McGonagall whisper to Dumbledore, "that''s a very difficult deformation..."


    She seemed to notice Harry listening and added: "the larger the deformed object, the more magic it consumes. Few people can turn a house in one breath... Very few!"


    Dumbledore smiled in a low voice: "Professor Mileva is one of them..."


    "I can do it, but the difficulty of the spell has nothing to do with the magic consumed." Professor McGonagall was silent for a long time, and then added: "without the help of magic words and potions, I can''t last long."


    Harry couldn''t hear the back, so Ron pulled him over and heard him whisper, "I see Victor Krum."


    "Who?" Harry asked.


    "Victor Krum, the new seeker of the Bulgarian National Quidditch team... People say he is the most talented seeker and future star in the history of the Bulgarian team. Although he is not so famous now - he is widely praised. Maybe I can ask him for an autograph."


    Ron sighed: "their red robes are much more conspicuous than our black robes..."


    When they went down to breakfast the next day, they found that the hall had been decorated overnight. A huge silk long piece hung down from the wall. On the left was the representative color of Hogwarts, including red golden lion, green silver snake, blue Golden Eagle and yellow black badger, all around Hogwarts, forming the destruction of Hogwarts.


    On the right is the double headed eagle emblem of the Byzantine Empire representing Slav, northern Europe and even Germany. Its wings are spread. Below is the goat skull representing black magic, which together form the emblem representing demstrom.


    Harry and Ron saw the exchange students from demstrom on Gryffindor''s table. They had taken off their heavy leather clothes and showed that they were wearing blood red robes. When they saw Gryffindor''s students, they would greet them warmly, but somehow Harry always couldn''t forget the pale and dead faces he saw on the ship.


    Chen ang and Dumbledore sat at the staff table. He had met most of Hogwarts''s professors yesterday, but because it was night, they just met in a hurry, Chen ang had to take the students back. This time, sitting on the staff table with most of Hogwarts''s professors, he could have a deeper contact.


    The LORD God''s task was completed as early as last night when he met Dumbledore.


    It seems that the LORD God has no specific requirements on how to "enter" Hogwarts. Even if Chen ang is only a professor from other schools who came to communicate, he has reached the lowest bottom line to complete this task.


    Dumbledore was sitting on his left hand, and Snape was the old bat on his right. Although Chen ang was not very particular, was it really appropriate for Dumbledore, the old bee, to arrange a bat that likes to spray poison and doesn''t repair space next to the guests? Hermione found the problem, and she bowed her head and whispered to Harry: "The professor of demstrom seems uncomfortable sitting next to Professor Snape."


    Ron gloated, "no one wants to sit next to that greasy old bat."


    Dumbledore seems to have noticed that each of the exchange students in demstrom has a "walking stick". It is a "walking stick" as tall as demstrom''s strong wizard chest like a bear and as thick as a duck egg - in fact, it is a stick with the color of a log... This thing is not light. In fact, it is made of iron birch.


    That kind of wood used to replace steel bearing balls in the Muggle world is a good thing produced on the cold plateau of Siberia.


    Dumbledore even noticed that the Wizards of demstrom had a thick cocoon at the mouth of the tiger. Even the witches, under their youthful and beautiful appearance, were thick thighs and arms full of muscle pimples, especially their leader Victor Krum. His walking posture with a stick made Muggles who knew Oriental martial arts admire: "This must be practicing stick skills to the bone!"


    Dumbledore has no martial arts attainments, but he is not a fool. Of course, he can see the plagiarism of these Slavic barbarians.


    He asked in a low voice, "Professor Chen, I don''t know what demstrom''s students are holding in their hands?"


    Chen ang smiled: "That''s their new magic wand... Demstrom is launching a reform campaign. We have noticed that the dependence of wizards on magic wands may be abnormal. Now most wizards can hardly use magic without the help of magic wands. You know, magic wands are only an auxiliary tool... We realize that this tool may be suppressing the potential of wizard development Force. "


    "Especially when young wizards grow up, the help of magic wands may cause dependence, resulting in the decline of wizards'' control and stability of magic. This makes us worried. It is worth noting that only wizards in Europe use magic wands. The uagadou Magic School in Africa does not use magic wands, but uses gestures to stably release the magic of magic spells."


    "This may be directly related to the amazing deformation talent of the students in wagadu magic school. According to our tracking research, wagadu students play a role in spells requiring control and stability. The reason why this problem has not been found is that they do not use magic wands to cast spells. Therefore, in those spells requiring control, we compare our performance with those using magic wands Flat. "


    "But the magic that cannot be performed with the aid of magic wands, such as self deformation - Animagus, can be clearly displayed. It can be seen from the performance at the recent international Animagus conference. The 14-year-old wizards and witches scared the adult wizards in Europe!"


    "This deserves our attention." Dumbledore''s face became serious, and he whispered, "this is a valuable discovery... But the relationship between wizards and wands is very complex. Each wand and wizards are closely related. First, they attract each other, and then adapt to each other. In this process, wands learn from wizards, and wizards also learn from wands."


    "Yes." Chen ang nodded, "without the guidance of the magic wand, the magic riot will not be relieved when the wizard grows up. We have noticed the important role of the communication between the magic wand and the wizard in the growth of the wizard''s magic."


    "So while we keep the students'' traditional wands, we also need to find alternatives."


    Dumbledore''s eyes were bright and he said curiously, "have you found it?"


    Chen ang nodded: "I have found the magic materials that are also very good at communicating with wizards - gemstones, colorful crystals and different gemstones. They also have the same complex ''personality'' as the wand, which is very suitable for attracting each other with wizards. We use the most stubborn wood - iron birch as the material of the wand. Its characteristics are well known for its stubbornness and stability, which can maintain the wand Under the effect of relieving magic, exercise the magic control of casting magic spells. "


    "Then the head of the wand is inlaid with gemstones to replace the ability of the wand and the wizard to learn and communicate with each other."


    "Finally, hand gestures are used to assist in magic casting. Those complex magic spells that need wand assistance will be combined by hand gestures and wands. Therefore, we have specially developed a set of one hand gestures to cooperate with this wand."


    "We are even developing a set of rituals to encourage wizards to concentrate and communicate with magic wands and gemstones, so as to be more active in communicating with magic wands. It includes a complete set of rituals to maintain magic wands (gemstones), burn spices, bathe, change clothes, calm spirit and meditate. Preliminary experiments show that the results are good."

 Chapter 784

    Chen ang and Dumbledore exchanged their views on the stable way of magic. They are probably the most knowledgeable people in the whole magic world, and few can compare with them - Voldemort may be one, Nicole may be one, and Gellert Greenwald, who is now locked in newmengard prison, should also be one.


    The rest, even Hogwarts professors, were unable to join their conversation.


    At the beginning, Snape, sitting next to Chen ang, could still listen with a gloomy face. When Chen ang and Dumbledore talked about the role of magic words and sound spells in the stability of wizard blood and magic, and the origin of ancient magic words in the development of modern magic spells, his face became as ugly as a dead man. Further, Professor McGonagall looked serious from beginning to end, but her incredible eyes at Chen ang betrayed her - she was also shocked by the erudition of this unknown Oriental Professor, even a little unacceptable.


    In fact, this is also the process of mutual temptation between Chen ang and Dumbledore. It was not until the students of the four colleges and demstrom came to the hall and sat down at the table that Dumbledore stopped and said with a smile: "good morning, ladies and gentlemen, ghosts, and demstrom''s guests!"


    "The class for the second and third grade students is temporarily suspended today. We want to start an exchange activity with demstrom guests. In the next month, Professor Chen ang will open a new course for you... Duel class with demstrom style. Now let''s welcome Professor Chen ang!"


    Harry looked at Chen ang in surprise. Ron sitting next to him was stunned by the news.


    He exclaimed, "that''s great!"


    The whole Hogwarts was boiling. Harry heard Gryffindor''s senior whispering, "how is this possible?" "is the headmaster crazy?" "how could Dumbledore promise such a ridiculous thing?"


    Only Malfoy smiled proudly, and Slytherin''s seat even cheered.


    Harry asked Ron incomprehensibly, "what happened? Why did everyone react so?" Ron was still surprised, but with a trace of tension and excitement on his face. He replied: "demstrom''s characteristic is black magic! Duel class is actually black magic duel class... It means that we will learn, real, lethal black magic!"


    Harry had no reaction, but Hermione next to him was about to jump up. She shouted, "how can headmaster Dumbledore allow such a ridiculous thing? Teaching black magic is illegal, which is simply..."


    Ron hesitated: "teaching unforgivable spells is illegal... But most black magic has no restrictions. Otherwise, demstrom would not have been able to open legally for so long! In fact, teaching unforgivable spells is illegal, but it is legal for students to teach themselves and read magic books."


    Hermione roared at him, "I''ll report it to the Ministry of magic... If they have a little sense, they will stop headmaster Dumbledore''s crazy behavior."


    At this time, cheers and applause came from Slytherin, and the exchange students of demstrom jumped up to cheer, but what was embarrassing was that the other three colleges whispered and made a buzzing sound like a swarm. Chen ang stood up and motioned. Facing such a scene, he was not embarrassed, but announced: "Everyone here can learn the means to implement their will and the knowledge closer to the truth."


    "Many people think that I will teach you some dark and terrible knowledge, but in fact, I think it is more important to teach you how to find light from the dark and drive your ambitions and desires. In fact, black magic is not terrible, uncontrolled black magic is terrible... I know many of you want to be Aurors and be a clerk in the Ministry of magic ¡£¡±


    "Then you have to take advantage of this opportunity. This is the only chance for you to receive black magic education five years in advance!"


    "Although it is only one month, the students of Hogwarts will have classes with the students of demstrom. You will get real exercise here, learn to be the greatest and most basic ability of a wizard - just like using magic to carry out your will, and learn how to solve the contradictions when they are irreconcilable."


    "It''s a choice between life and death."


    At this time, gidrow Lockhart couldn''t wait to jump out. He shouted: "When Professor Dumbledore asked me your defense against the dark arts professor''s opinion, I said that I fully agree with demstrom''s proposal. You have studied at a top defense against the dark arts master. As long as you can learn a little of my ability, the black magic will be vulnerable under your hands."


    "Just as I have fought against evil creatures and black wizards countless times... You can see the specific details in my works."


    "Next, I will demonstrate the duel etiquette and rules with Professor Chen ang. He told me that it will be helpful for your next study and re understanding of the defense against dark magic. Therefore, at his request, I will demonstrate for you how to defend against and counterattack the cutting-edge dark magic... I don''t want to worry the guests of demstrom strong, so when my spell hits your professor Don''t scream! "


    Ron whispered to Harry, "I don''t think demstrom''s black magic professor will be inferior to the Cornwall elves."


    "May our professor ''look'' at him - can he not scream like a little girl!" a demstrom exchange student nearby whispered, "may athatos take care of him! In addition, I really can''t think of how he can defend our professor''s'' black magic ''!"


    Harry also heard demstrom''s exchange student ask, "will the professor kill him?"


    "That''s the best ending he can imagine!" someone replied with a sneer.


    Hermione also heard it. She turned to Harry and said, "how can they say that about Professor Lockhart? It''s very impolite!" Harry thought in his heart that demstrom''s exchange students didn''t say too much, but he couldn''t say anything in front of Hermione.


    By this time, the senior students had finished eating and were ready to go to class. Harry and they were asked to stay in the auditorium. He saw Chen ang wave his wand, and the long table in the center of the auditorium disappeared. Instead, it was a glittering stage against the wall. The magic dome overhead was clear and the sun was just right.


    Professor McGonagall''s eyes widened beside her - it was the first time she had seen someone come to Hogwarts as if she had been at home.

 Chapter 785

    Chen ang and Lockhart bowed in opposition. Lockhart also explained: "this is the duel etiquette in the magic world. As you can see, we hold our wands to each other''s chest, and then when we count to three, we will issue a magic spell to each other... Of course, children, don''t be nervous. I won''t hurt your professor."


    "Thank Professor Lockhart for his explanation." Chen ang nodded, "I thought it was my job!"


    As soon as the words fell, the exchange students of demstrom laughed loudly and without malice, and Harry and they laughed, but it was difficult to say whether the boys had subtle malice towards Lockhart.


    "The formal duel between wizards has strict etiquette procedures. Before the duel, both sides should hold their wands in front of each other to show respect, or bow to each other. After that, both sides go to both ends of the field to start the duel. In a conventional duel, both sides need to use some magic to attack each other until one side loses its wand and its ability to fight back."


    "But in the magic world, there is a tradition that has never been mentioned, praised and recognized by the law. When the contradiction between you and a wizard reaches an irreconcilable level, you can reach a duel that ends with the death of one party. Of course, I emphasize here - this duel is completely illegal. However, if both sides are pure blood, they will die under the honor of the family During the fight, all witnesses will keep a tacit understanding, the loser will not appeal to the magic world, and the winner will remain silent, because this is - pure blood glory! "


    Slytherin and demstrom''s students cheered loudly, and Malfoy shouted excitedly: "pure blood glory!"


    When the other three colleges kept silent, the exchange students of Slytherin and demstrom cheered enthusiastically. Although Slytherin had no rigid requirements, almost all the students in the college were pure blood, or pure blood supporters like Voldemort, while demstrom''s students must be pure blood.


    Hogwarts professors were silent, and they were obviously uncomfortable with this sensitive topic.


    "Here, I will show you an ancient contract Magic - duel oath..." Chen Ang''s wand shook slightly, and a silver light was emitted from the top of his wand to the sky between the two dueling people.


    "Duel oath is a kind of magic contract, or secret spell. As an important part of ancient magic spells, magic contract has been weakened in modern magic, but it has not disappeared. It only widely forms the basis of modern magic in the form of constituent elements in magic spells, and most of the contracts in magic spells have played a very important role."


    "For example, the flying spell contains the concept of real right contract. If an item has a real right contract with others, it will be difficult for the flying spell to work if you can''t get the owner''s approval... That''s why the flying spell can only fly its own items. Of course, if your spell level is high enough, you can use you and things when the owner approves you The contract power of the Lord establishes a temporary real right contract with the goods to attract the target goods. "


    "This is an example of the widespread use of contract magic in modern magic... Another magic spell with more obvious characteristics of contract magic is famous. It is a good helper for wizards to keep secrets, the red courage loyalty spell!"


    "The duel vow I''m casting now is an ancient magic spell. It was widely used in the middle ages. At that time, the magic world had not formed a perfect and reliable law and legal guarantee implementation system. Witches loved dueling. Dueling is an important way for them to deal with contradictions and solve problems. It was a dark and bloody era. Your pillow reading in your childhood - poetry urn The legend of the three brothers in the Bidou story collection has reflected this. "


    "Owning the old wand, it was because he was invincible in the duel that he attracted the envy of the black wizard and finally died in a despicable murder."


    "At that time, the pure blood family had not been formed, and everything was chaotic and without testimonies. Many wizards had no notaries or witnesses during the duel, and even many wizards despicably violated the oath in the duel, causing great confusion. In that era when the oath magic was still developing, someone created this magic spell - duel oath."


    "Through the power of magic, the Dueler can''t violate the fair duel etiquette and perform such evil deeds as sneak attack behind his back."


    "Now, please let Professor Lockhart show us." Chen ang raised his wand and motioned to Lockhart.


    Lohat was unable to ride the tiger, so he had to tentatively release a magic signature to the silver light above their heads. The silver light suspended above their heads exploded and turned into a pair of crossed silver * * sticks under the dome of the auditorium, indicating the success of the duel contract.


    "One... Two... Three!" they waved their wands at the same time, but as soon as Lockhart made a vowel from his throat, he was hit by a green ray and petrified in place. Chen ang took back his wand, as if he was not the one who solved Lockhart as soon as the wand shook.


    The professors of Hogwarts changed color one after another. Chen ang didn''t even make a sound. He just made a simple gesture and sent out a strong black magic.


    Seeing that Professor McGonagall opened his mouth in surprise and seemed to want to express some words of protest, Chen ang explained: "Professor Lockhart was just hit by petrified rays. I weakened the power of this magic. Professor Lockhart can recover himself in less than half an hour. Therefore, don''t worry about him..." he falsely pointed to Hermione who had jumped up.


    Hermione blushed with excitement and protested, "how can he do this!"


    Ron rolled his eyes and muttered, "this is a duel. It''s Lockhart''s own useless... The result was expected." Harry kept nodding. Slytherin and Griffin''s boys rarely reached a tacit understanding and burst into laughter.


    Lockhart has only been here for two or three weeks, and it is a skill that makes all the boys in Hogwarts bored.


    But the girls here have many of his little fans. They are still angry when they see Lockhart knocked down easily by Chen ang.


    Chen ang turned a deaf ear to the following laughter and complaints. As the host and researcher of large-scale teaching and wizard blood research experiments, he really didn''t care what the psychology of these experiments was. Chen ang calmly said, "who knows why Professor Lockhart has no resistance just now." Chen ang was rude to Lockhart and said directly: "And what is the first element in the magic duel?"


    "It''s speed!" a demstrom exchange student stood up and replied.


    "Well said! Demstrom plus five points!" Chen ang smiled: "if we also participate in the College Cup..."


    "Why not?" Dumbledore smiled. He stood up and waved some magic wands. A new representative college rose in the hourglass of the Hogwarts College Cup. There is no doubt that it is demstrom''s points. Dumbledore smiled and said: "Hogwarts welcomes all those who come here to learn knowledge with a broad mind. We are not afraid of any competition and welcome every friend."


    Chen ang nodded and continued: "yes, the first element of the magic duel is speed. When the countdown stops, who is the first to issue the magic spell, then half of the victory will step on him... Why half? Who can answer?"


    It was demstrom''s exchange student who stood up again: "magic reaction... Professor!"


    "Magic counteraction..." Chen ang repeated. Before he said anything, Dumbledore raised his hand and laughed, "add ten for demstrom!"


    "In the magic spell confrontation, defensive magic will have a protective effect on the attack magic spell, that is, only when the attack magic spell breaks through the defense of the defense spell can it have an effect, but the magic defense of the defense spell is not universal. For example, the iron armor spell has a better effect on blunt weapon strike, sharp weapon stab, weapon surrender spell and physical prank spell, but for fierce fire spell and soul snatching spell, The effect of the curse of asking for life will be much worse. It is very easy to be broken, but there are many obstacles. The curse of fierce fire is better than the curse of iron armor. "


    "But what if two dueling wizards cast an attack spell on the Dharma within the effective time at the same time?"


    "What effect will it have?"


    Without waiting for someone to answer, Chen ang explained the question himself: "there will be magic counteraction, that is, before breaking through the other party''s attack spell, your spell will not work, and the two will fall into a duel between magic and will until one party overwhelms the other."


    "The reason for magic counteraction may be because of the exclusivity of magic, that is, in a force field, one magic cannot bypass another magic to play a role."


    "Therefore, when the first factor of speed cannot play a role in the magic duel, the strength of the magic spell, which plays a decisive second factor, generally depends on the strength of the wizard''s magic and has a strong relationship with willpower."


    "I just defeated Professor Harold with speed... Who can tell why he was hit by my magic when Professor Harold was still chanting?" this time, even demstrom''s students could not answer, because Chen ang had not taught here.


    Looking at the silence below, Snape glanced coldly at the Hogwarts students and said coldly: "Professor Chen ang, these little fools may not understand the subtleties of your magic. How much can you expect from them?"


    Chen ang smiled, "they just haven''t learned yet."


    "Spell delay..." Chen angdao: "This is the super magic skill about ''speed'' in this trick. It can make you freeze a magic spell and keep it in the state of being excited. As for how long the magic spell can last, it depends on your magic, skill and the strength of the magic spell. I had completed the magic of Petrochemical ray just before the duel, so when Professor Lockhart was still chanting the spell , my spell has hit him! "


    The students of demstrom and Slytherin began to stand and applaud, and Hermione was mad. If Ron hadn''t pulled her, I''m afraid she would have stood up and uttered nonsense.


    Chen ang motioned to everyone to calm down a little, and then said: "And the second trick - how do I prepare a black magic spell under the eyes of you and Professor Lockhart? It''s about the ''secret'' super magic skill... Magic tacit method. A good wizard can abandon the wand and cast magic without even using the spell. One trick is that you can use gestures instead of the wand to assist in casting magic."


    "Because of the proliferation of magic wands, many wizards have lost their vigilance against the enemy''s Non Stick Holders, and you can quietly complete the magic under their eyes when you are disarmed and lose your magic wand - just like I did just now."


    This time, the cheers at the bottom became more intense. This time, students from other colleges cheered for Chen ang, including Ravenclaw, hutchpatch and even Gryffindor. Ron even saw his two twin brothers applauding for Chen ang.


    "When I came to Hogwarts, I wouldn''t teach black magic at the request of the school, but if you asked me what you could learn here, I would say - more! Dueling is a subject, an art that a wizard must master, and a knowledge that can study for a lifetime. It is strength, wisdom, courage and perseverance."


    "Everyone can find what they want to learn here."


    "Duel is the most basic ability of a wizard and the ultimate standard to test the level of a wizard''s spell. If you pass the general wizard level test (o.w.ls), or even the ultimate wizard level (n.e.w.ts.) if you fail, you will only lose your future, but if you unfortunately fail in a wizard duel, you may lose everything. An outstanding wizard who is really different from the vulgar generation comes from their extraordinary dueling ability. This is my loyal advice to you. "


    "In my class, I won''t teach you how to cast magic spells and how to pronounce them. I will only take you to really understand magic and enter the world of magic. Learning knowledge and super magic skills that you haven''t heard from other professors is only one and only the beginning... Next, I want to ask you, are you ready..."


    "Did you enter that magical world with me?"


    "I''m ready!" Malfoy stood up and said excitedly, "Professor, in Hogwarts, I saw the true meaning of magic in you for the first time. It''s more shocking than anything I''ve learned!" At his words, the professors at Hogwarts on the stage looked ugly. Even Snape looked like a dead man, of course he always did.


    Slytherin''s students were a little excited. They were not liked by Dumbledore. Although they could not see it on the surface, this feeling was still obvious after the Savior came.


    Ravenclaw''s students are also noisy. They have the best grades and respect knowledge. Chen Ang''s knowledge has convinced some of them. At least most Ravenclaw will seriously take his classes.


    Gryffindor is a little schizophrenic. Some of their people who do nothing are enthusiastic about Chen Ang''s promise, but Dumbledore''s deep-rooted influence and Alma Mater emotion make them reject the professor from demstrom.

 Chapter 786

    Chen ang was busy teaching, but poor Lockhart was still stiff there. His popularity in Hogwarts was extremely poor. After so long, no professor came to see him. Finally, Professor McGonagall took into account the professor''s authority in the eyes of the students, so he went to Lockhart, pulled out his magic wand and gave him a "spell stop".


    But it didn''t work. Lockhart lay stiff in place as if he were dead.


    Chen ang went over and said, "Professor, it''s useless to do this. The petrification caused by petrified rays is not a state, but a result. The magic of dispelling the state imposed by the magic spell can''t remove it, just as it can''t remove the damage caused by the shadow of the divine front and the burn caused by the fierce fire spell. The inspiration of the petrified spell comes from the eyes of the snake monster, so it''s also related to this."


    "The medicine made of Mandela grass can cure the stiffness caused by petrochemical rays."


    "But it should be noted that permanent petrified radiation can make people die of respiratory failure within two minutes because it will stiffen the muscles of the lungs. It is a very dangerous spell."


    Chen ang explained in a low voice. At the same time, the movement on his hand didn''t stop. He cast an anti curse to make Lockhart wake up slowly. At the same time, his left hand secretly completed a gesture - this is a transformation curse that forgets nothing. It is a dream sorghum. The effect is to blur the memory of the cursed person and produce the result of blurring the memory after the dream wakes up.


    Lohat will vaguely remember this period of time, but the part Chen ang doesn''t want him to remember is as vague as a dream.


    "Professor Lockhart showed us very well!" Chen ang helped Lockhart up and patted him on the shoulder when he was still vague and unconscious. "Professor Lockhart is not a little wizard like you... He wanted to stop me easily. Just to cooperate with me and show you what elements to pay attention to in the magic duel..."


    Lockhart got a powerful black magic, and now he still has some sequelae. He is obviously a little confused, but he has an almost instinctive conditioned reflex when defending his reputation.


    "Yes, it''s a good idea to demonstrate. When Professor Chen ang told me to cooperate with him to complete the demonstration of the duel class, I offered to show you the complete duel procedure, including failure... I want to win easily, but it will put too much pressure on Professor Chen ang. I mean, the person you want to know is him."


    "That''s why I made such a request. I don''t want to steal the limelight from him." Lockhart gradually woke up and his logic became clear.


    His other skills may be a mess, but his eloquence is still good. Look at the expressions of his fans below. Harold''s performance deceived more than half of his admirers and followers. Of course, Harry and they won''t believe it, but Hermione seems to believe it - this shows that IQ has nothing to do with Star chasing, Any kind of woman can become brain powder.


    They are not powder because they are brain disabled, but powder because they are brain disabled... Of course, there are some powder and brain disabled, but such a masterpiece can be said to be a shame of mankind. Every one can shine in front of people, and they are eager to award Darwin prize.


    Most of the glorious experiences in LOHA''s close-up books are deceived, but there are two things that are true. One is his exquisite writing, and the other is the impossible spell.


    At this time, Lockhart was playing up his three inch tongue and boasting the story of his duel with a wizard in the snow mountain of Tibet.


    Finally, Chen ang had to interrupt him because if he was asked to go on like this, the duel class would become a lecture on Lockhart''s glorious deeds. He coughed and whispered, "Professor Lockhart, it''s getting late..."


    Although Lockhart''s memory has been blurred, his fear of Chen ang... Or Yu Wei is still there. Seeing this, he quickly interrupted his advocacy to himself and said, "OK! Now I''ll divide you into two groups. Professor Chen, please decide the distribution!" Harold divided a thin demstrom boy and Ron together.


    Harry was anxious to death, because he always saw the demstrom boy open his mouth and smile with two poisonous snake fangs. His tongue could stretch out very long, almost against the bridge of his nose. At a moment when it rubbed the corner of Harry''s eyes, Harry accidentally saw that the pupil of the demstrom student became as erect as that of a cat or a cold-blooded animal.


    The cold pupils are full of cruelty and coldness, which makes people''s back cold.


    But it was only a phenomenon he observed in a moment. When he focused on it, the boy smiled at him. His appearance had returned to ordinary. What happened in that moment was like an illusion, but Harry swore that he saw it clearly.


    "Yakov!" Chen ang shouted to the boy in demstrom, "go up and show us!"


    Yakov agreed with a smile and dragged the iron birch wand higher than his height up. Ron was also excited, but hesitant. He looked at the Hogwarts professors on the stage. He saw Snape show his familiar cold eyes, and Dumbledore looked at him with a warm smile and encouragement.


    Ron was about to take a step when Lockhart hugged him.


    "Great! You''re Harry''s friend, aren''t you? Don''t be afraid. With my guidance - the youngest defense against the dark arts professor in Hogwarts, you''ll be invincible. Listen... Do what I usually teach."


    "What do you usually teach?" Ron was desperate.


    "You haven''t taught us anything... Even the fairies in Connecticut can''t do anything." he wanted to shout these words, but when he saw the color of Snape''s poisonous snake on the stage, he closed his mouth.


    In fact, Snape, who hates Lockhart, doesn''t necessarily care about these, but it depends on whether Snape hates Lockhart more or the trio more... Most likely, Snape will make Lockhart a big ugly and severely punish Ron.


    Ron picked up his old wand and stood on the duel platform like walking on thin ice.


    They bowed to each other, and then walked back to the duel position. After lohat shouted three two one, Yakov roared and rushed up with his magic wand. Lohat was stunned nearby, and Ron was at a loss. Therefore, in lohat, he warned loudly: "only disarming curse is allowed! Stop there and read the curse..."


    Yakov''s gun was like a dragon, and a stick was thrown on Ron''s face. At this time, Ron began to recite the spell with trembling. Therefore, it is natural that he was hit hard on the cheek before he finished reading, tilted his head and fainted.


    Lockhart rushed up. He went to the duel platform and raised his wand to disarm Yakov.


    But he made a mistake - he came too close. Yakov picked up the wand. The wand made of iron birch has the thickness of an egg. The body of the wand is rigid and soft. While retaining the hardness of iron birch comparable to steel, it also has the unique flexibility of wood and strong characteristics of dredging magic. Yakov''s magic flows smoothly in the wand. This handy wand is when Yakov resists the erosion of consciousness by evil gods, I''ve already established a connection with him.


    Yakov was like a madman, his red eyes fell into a state of madness, but with the help of the magic wand in his hand, he kept a trace of clarity.


    This crazy state of being trapped outside and guarding the tomb sweeping day inside is just in line with the advanced martial arts taught by Chen ang. Therefore, the magic wand with magic force and a strong wind hit Lockhart''s face with a backhand.


    "Ah!" Lockhart was beaten in the face with a stick, covering his mouth in pain, trying to keep his big teeth.


    However, with a sharp pain on his face, he was unable to use the magic spell, and Yakov would not miss this opportunity. His right hand reversed Harold''s footwall and his left hand responded with an old fist, beating Lockhart alive to a coma, just like using the forgetting spell - forgetting is empty (Physics).


    At this time, the professors on the stage reacted. Professor McGonagall took one in surprise and shouted, "go up and stop them... God! Merlin''s beard... How can this happen?" because Yakov''s act of flying himself on a whim made the whole hall chaotic.

 Chapter 787

    "God!" Professor McGonagall raised his wand to stop Yakov, but Yakov was as brave as a dragon. He grabbed a Gryffindor boy next to him - just Dean Thomas, Harry''s roommate. The poor dark child was lifted up by the thin Yakov and blocked Professor McGonagall''s disarming curse with her.


    He put Dean in front of him and rushed towards Professor McGonagall like a shield.


    The students in Hogwarts screamed and fled, while the exchange students in demstrom only laughed in situ. They gloated and said, "Yakov is crazy again! He won''t dream of sada Hegra again yesterday! Poor Yakov, his spirit has become increasingly haggard recently... I''m afraid he will be selected by the professor for training."


    "Training? I''m afraid he won''t live until then!"


    "Yakov... If you continue to make trouble like this, be careful to be ''specially instructed''." someone yelled at Yakov, but he obviously fell into a mental loss and turned a deaf ear to all this. He threw Dean at Professor McGonagall. His not small body waved by Yakov''s thin body, like a rag sack, threw it high and smashed Professor McGonagall.


    Snape shot a disarming spell at him, but Yakov sensitively provoked him. Professor McGonagall could not use powerful magic and had to be distracted to protect Dean. Yakov rushed to him. He saw his round staff, with the momentum of Gandalf''s fierce battle, roaring. The spiritual infection and mana pollution from chaotic evil gods made him with evil aura.


    A roar can frighten people''s spirit, which is equivalent to a halo of fear. You should make a will test on the people around you.


    Although Professor McGonagall is experienced and knowledgeable, as a professor, he is tied up with his students. For a while, he doesn''t check. He gets a "battle roar" at close range. He immediately slows down waving his magic wand. Just for a moment, he almost capsized in the gutter... The reason why he is so close is that Chen ang finally came to save the scene.


    Yakov was frozen in place. His egg thick iron birch staff was only a long distance from Professor McGonagall''s head. Professor McGonagall even closed his eyes conditionally, and the coma spell in his hand was only a minute away from the excitation. It seemed like a scene of death together, but Chen ang knew that if he didn''t stop Yakov himself, Yakov had a headache at most, and Professor McGonagall was afraid of being beaten to amnesia.


    The thick nerves that have been tested by evil gods for a long time can''t be broken by a coma spell, and now Yakov has crazy blessing, and mental resistance is at the abnormal level.


    Chen ang put away his wand. Yakov''s muscles have become stiff after being hit by the petrification spell. This is not the weakening petrification spell of gesture casting. If Chen ang doesn''t solve the spell, Yakov will have to stand here for a long time to let the effect of the spell dissipate naturally.


    Professor McGonagall trembled and opened his eyes. Seeing Yakov''s crazy expression, he almost sent out the prepared coma curse with a shaking of his hand. He stagnated there, like a golden angry eye, but his thin body burst out powerful energy. Because he was hit by the petrification curse during the movement, Yakov''s body was like an open strong bow, Full of strength and tension.


    Chen ang looks serious, and the expressions on the faces of Hogwarts professors are not good-looking... Hogwarts has lost his face this time!


    In the wizard duel, they were knocked down by a junior student of demstrom, a professor, and almost knocked down the second... Of course, they don''t have to be so tangled, and Voldemort took the back! The last time he ended his terrorist attack by a baby, and then? In the future, he fell down again against a Hogwarts student... This time he did his best.


    And these two special people are the same... Voldemort is the most shameful one. For this reason, his men had to be brave enough to tout a ''savior'' myth, because if there was no savior aura, their boss would have a fatalistic enemy with milk smell and dry smell!


    Snape once again glanced in disgust at Lockhart, who had lost Hogwarts''s face.


    When Professor McGonagall woke up, he trembled angrily and said, "I''ve never seen... I''ve never seen such a ridiculous scene. A student... Openly attacked a professor in front of the professors, and twice..."


    Snape said impatiently, "but he almost did it... That''s ridiculous, isn''t it?"


    Snape, who has a typical black wizard character, obviously doesn''t think it''s worth writing. In his opinion, Professor McGonagall was almost attacked by a junior student. Although she had her own reason to keep her hand, it was obviously not the shame of the student... But the shame of Professor McGonagall. She should hide in her dormitory and reflect.


    Professor McGonagall is obviously a traditional godly teacher''s character - old-fashioned, attaches importance to etiquette and tradition, and is strict with students. She will show mercy to students, just as she did in the face of Yakov''s attack, but she will also tremble with anger at this behavior.


    In Snape''s opinion, the most important thing for both students and professors is a wizard. Wizards are great because of magic and power. In Professor McGonagall''s opinion, no matter how powerful her students are, the most important thing between them is the relationship between teachers and students. Students dare to attack professors... It''s lawless!


    Professor McGonagall was so angry that Snape turned to Chen ang and said, "Professor Chen ang, what happened this time... I can''t stand it!"


    "You must deal with the student who attacked the professor!"


    Chen ang explained: "Yakov''s spirit is unstable. His magic grows too fast and oppresses his brain... I should be wrong this time. I shouldn''t ignore his mental problems and let him join the duel. We can''t blame a student with mental problems... For this accident... Demstrom will deduct 50 points!"


    He turned to the exchange students and said, "we are a collective and should share the responsibility!"


    The demstrom exchange students at the bottom stood silently behind Chen ang. They seemed to express their attitude with silence, which shocked the Hogwarts students next to them. Harry thought silently: "although demstrom exchange students look arrogant, their unity is worth learning."


    In fact, in the mind of demstrom students, these people silently thought: "what is this integral used for? It doesn''t seem to be very important..."


    "When the professor speaks, we should keep silent... Otherwise he will shut us up forever!"


    "Yakov... Good brother, we''ll be safe with you on top this time! I hope you can survive soberly in the professor''s training and guidance... All we can do is buy time for you and keep your memory before the professor comes to you... So that your memory won''t be confused and no one will recognize you after you go crazy."


    Professor McGonagall was also persuaded by Chen ang, but she was still very dissatisfied with Chen ang.


    She questioned: "Professor Chen ang, although I have no right to comment on your teaching method, it is obvious that you are too indulgent to your students! I remember Professor Lockhart repeatedly stressed that you can only cast the disarm curse..."


    Chen ang sighed, "Professor McGonagall, you''re too difficult. Wizards never bind their hands and feet in duels. Demstrom''s students always receive formal duel education. It''s really difficult for them to obey Professor Lockhart''s words suddenly!"


    Professor McGonagall''s tone stagnated because she was not optimistic about Professor Lockhart and really wanted the students to obey the professor''s orders - how unreliable it must be!


    She had to say with a straight face, "is the duel of wizards as savage and impulsive as Muggles in demstrom? He carried a stick... Yes, it was a stick rather than a magic wand... When he came up with a stick, I thought he was back in the middle ages, and the horsemen of the Holy See chased wizards everywhere with nail hammers."


    "No, no, no!" Chen ang explained, "Professor McGonagall, he is casting the ''forgetting curse''


    "This is my improvement on forgetting nothing in demstrom. I improved the wand free casting of a spell with high difficulty and high requirements for magic and casting skills. Later, I found that such a spell only needs to hit the head, which can save a lot of wand actions and magic requirements."


    "Just touch the head with a magic wand and use the skill and magic of a prank spell to achieve the same effect of the forgetting spell that requires subtle magic... And you can also use skills to replace magic. This is a subtle magic that uses the characteristics of magic itself."


    "The trick is to hit hard. The heavier the hitting power, the simpler the magic is needed."


    As if to prove Chen Ang''s words, lohat lying on the ground woke up. He looked at the Hogwarts students and professors around him, and suddenly said blankly, "Hogwarts? Didn''t I graduate?"

 Chapter 788

    After the professors took Lockhart to Mrs. Pomfrey and the students of Hogwarts and the exchange students of demstrom dispersed noisily, the farce finally ended. Professor McGonagall felt tired and tired from the bottom of her heart. She looked at the auditorium with messy seats after the building was empty and sighed against her forehead: "headmaster Dumbledore, you made a wrong decision."


    Dumbledore smiled and said, "nothing is absolutely wrong, Mileva. Only appropriate and inappropriate."


    "Chen ang couldn''t help sighing. He said calmly," it''s all right, Yakov, you did a good job. "


    "You must be wondering what is the essence of getting magic and power from contacting those ''old gods'' in your dreams? In the previous classes, I mainly talked about how to control and protect your spirit. Some people learned it well and kept their human form, others didn''t learn it well, or rashly contacted the'' old gods'' more deeply, resulting in physical differences "Change."


    "You feel stronger day by day, and your magic grows exponentially. I know most of you are afraid of it, and think it is the power of those ''old gods'' and those'' monsters'' that infected you."


    "But today, I want to tell you about the origin of the black magic you have learned. According to the research, the magic of most wizards comes from their own blood. The magic blood of more magical animals in wizards nourishes your magic, so your magic will grow with age."


    "Secondly, some magic items that are closely related to wizards will also influence each other because of communication with wizards. Your magic will also grow because of the reverse effect in the process of stimulating the growth of the power of magic items. All powerful magic items, such as the old magic wand, can also make the magic of wizards strong."


    "But in the final analysis, witches still use the power in their own bodies, the magic nourished by your blood, and your magic comes from your physical strength, vitality and vitality... Witches use magic spells to pry out the body and the power of the whole world, which is the magic spell system. But I am not satisfied with this. I hope to find the huge system that witches use magic spells to pry out and reverse Stimulate wizards, transform you, and gain the power to become far more powerful than relying on blood. "


    "This is the origin of my dark magic system... I found a new plane, a world outside our world, where there is endless powerful power. The whole process is a secret, but in the end, I absorbed this power into our world and opened a ''well'' from our world to that world."


    "That is the well of eternity, the source of darkness, the source of arcane magic, and the energy core of the universe."


    "The controller of the eternal well is an existence called ''morgos''. He discovered the world and radiated his power to the world. The power of the eternal well I found is a pure energy called arcane energy, and morgos radiates chaotic magic with its power characteristics and full of darkness and chaos to the world."


    "Morgos distorts my shadow, so that anyone who pursues the power of arcane magic will be infected with chaotic magic in his dream. The well of eternity is a powerful radiation source, which has a powerful energy comparable to stars and can destroy the world. Every second, the energy extracted from the well of eternity can destroy the planet more than ten times. Therefore, your magic will be thousands of times when radiated by it If you can have enough will to control this power and enough wisdom to control this power, you will be - omnipotent! "


    "If you have this determination, you can explore the secret of the well of eternity through the power of morgos, find the method of influence, control and use this great power!"


    "As your mentor, I have guided you to the foot of this road... The rest of the road depends on you!"


    Looking at the stunned demstrom exchange students, Chen ang turned and returned to his room, leaving a group of trembling little wizards shocked by his words.


    "How long will it take for this setting to fall into Dumbledore''s ears? How long will Dumbledore think about it before he dies to sense the power of the well of eternity?" Chen Angsi measured: "do you want to give Harry Potter a hint so that he won''t be difficult to compete with Dumbledore for the Title of the next Dark Lord? Or give Malfoy a chance?"


    "He has wanted to be the Dark Lord for a long time. He is also the fateful enemy of the Savior. It''s unreasonable not to give him a chance!"

 Chapter 789

    Chen ang stared at the sky. In the void invisible to wizards and Muggles, countless dark blue arcane energy gathered into a huge energy vortex. Viewed from the earth''s surface, it occupied half of the sky. This energy vortex called "the well of eternity" has a diameter of about half of the earth''s sphere and rotates around the earth in an orbit farther away from the moon.


    Radiate the powerful arcane energy throughout the solar system. Of course, about 99% of the energy is condensed in the vortex center, and only 1% of the energy is radiated in an inert form.


    This inert arcane energy has some characteristics of dark energy. Unless activated by specific spiritual fluctuations, it will not react with the dominant material and energy of the earth. The morgos will subject summoned by Chen anglun''s world enters here, in the plane connected by the well of eternity, in the low latitude plane without the concept of "time", Take advantage of the huge time gap between that plane and universe to absorb endless fluctuation energy in cosmic vacuum under Planck time and scale.


    Chen ang closes his eyes and will to go to outer space. He looks at the "eternal well" about a quarter of the size of the earth 50 million kilometers away. This energy vortex rotates counterclockwise like a huge dark blue round wheel. The round wheel is engraved with countless three-dimensional runes. It is a "well" composed of powerful arcane energy.


    With the urging of Chen Ang''s will, the vast energy flowing at the wellhead like a star is gradually activated by inertia. The whole well of eternity seems to wake up from a deep sleep. The blue runes light up one by one. In the blink of an eye, it lights up the round wheel the size of the whole planet.


    Tens of millions of kilometers away, the Johnson Space Center of NASA in Houston suddenly became restless a few minutes later. Terry Fitz, director of NASA, who was awakened by his subordinates, hurried to the conference room. He said angrily, "what happened? Call me late at night?"


    A scientist at NASA Ames Research Center explained: "Just now, 13 research centers under NASA, including Ames Research Center, Dryden Flight Research Center, Glenn Research Center, Goddard Space Research Institute, Goddard Space Flight Center, independent certification and accreditation Institute, jet propulsion laboratory and Kennedy Space Center, have reported to the international space station, 120 satellites around the earth, and Europe The European Union, Japan, China, Russia and other countries and the Greenwich Observatory jointly confirmed a message. "


    "This may be the most shocking discovery since the improvement of quantum mechanics!"


    Hearing the names of a series of famous research institutions in aviation, astronomy and outer space research, all the participants in the meeting could not help straightening up. The director of NASA could not help forgetting his unhappiness and looked at the scientist seriously.


    "According to the data sent back by cesium atomic clock, hydrogen maser and rubidium atomic clock in major aviation research institutes and satellites, our world has lost 1.30892 seconds!"


    "Lost a second?" the director looked dignified: "what''s the matter? Have you found out the reason?"


    "The reason is unknown..." the scientist sweated hard and said, "now there are hundreds of atomic clocks distributed in more than 50 countries in the world. They constantly transmit their measured time to the International Bureau of weights and measures (BIPM) in France ... this is the international atomic time system. Just now, each space agency first reported the anomaly of the atomic clock. After comparison with the International Bureau of weights and measures, we finally confirmed that just two hours, 13 minutes and 52 seconds ago, our earth time accelerated by 1.30892 seconds. "


    Looking at the confused federal officials, scientists had to do a simple popular science: "it is well known that the atomic clock uses the electromagnetic wave emitted by atoms when they absorb or release energy. This electromagnetic wave is very stable and the accuracy can reach the level of one second error every 20 million years, but just now, there was an abnormal disorder in the timing of the atomic clock."


    "According to the comparison of local atomic clock disorder data, they seem to have collectively missed about one second. Moreover, according to the sequence and time of satellite and local atomic clock disorder, we confirm that the source of the lost time accident is in outer space about 50 million kilometers away from the earth!"


    "What''s the reason?" the director patted the table and asked, "to report to the president, I should at least tell him what''s the reason? I can''t tell the president that we know nothing after I wake him up by phone!"


    "There are many possible reasons." the scientist explained with sweat: "space-time is closely related to the gravitational field. It may be the abnormal fluctuation of the gravitational field of the solar system, such as the sudden interference of massive celestial bodies, the sudden outbreak of energy tides in the sun, or even someone''s space-time travel."


    "What are the possible possibilities?" the director asked seriously.


    "I don''t know... Maybe infinity approaches zero?" the scientist wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Then give me the greatest possibility!" roared the director.


    "If... If there is the greatest possibility..." the scientist looked up at the director with desperate eyes and whispered, "it''s probably that aliens passed not far from the earth. The curvature engine caused the fluctuation of the nearby gravitational field and caused the disorder of space and time."


    "Aliens?" the director''s face was as ugly as death. "I''m going to report to the President... You''ll collect more orders immediately... And call the Star Wars Program Office by the way."


    "But the Star Wars plan has been dissolved!"


    "Then start again!"


    At the same time, the United Kingdom and the United States Department of magic are in chaos. At the United States magic Congress, the huge clock has pointed to red, which is the level of "exposure", which represents that the magic world is about to be exposed to Muggle eyes, and there is also a clock in the mystery Hall of the British Ministry of magic, with the clock on it pointing to "major threat".


    The Minister of magic, fudge, was already worried: he roared loudly, "are you sure it''s Azkaban''s problem? What did the black wizards above do?"


    "Minister, the black Wizards of Azkaban have not changed, and the former Death Eaters are still careful to contact their families."


    "Ask Dumbledore to come and find the witch to prophesy, and go to the prophecy hall to see which crystal ball is shining?" fudge trembled. At this time, someone shouted: "found, found! It''s the time Hall..."


    Fudge hurriedly turned back. He hurried to the time hall with people. He saw that the hummingbird that kept reincarnating had stagnated in the air. Among countless clocks, some of the endless ticking had been confused. Fudge looked at a stagnant clock. The pointer on it stopped three hours, 52 minutes and 5 seconds ago, It was just two hours, 13 minutes and 52 seconds before the Houston space agency meeting.


    "God! It''s time!" a wizard opened his mouth and said in horror.


    "Check!" roared fudge, "check the time converter recorded by the Ministry of magic! Find out if anyone has violated the law of time, changed what happened in the past, and investigated the lost second!"


    At this time, someone shouted, "Dumbledore is coming!" the crowd immediately separated like a tide, revealing a tall figure. Looking at the long white beard, it was Dumbledore himself. Fudge came forward as if he had seen the Savior. He was flustered and said to Dumbledore as if a great disaster was imminent: "Dumbledore, we are finished! There is chaos in the world, and all of us are in danger!"


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly..." Dumbledore''s calm calmed the turbulent people. He looked at fudge gently and firmly and asked, "tell me, what happened?"


    All this was seen by Chen ang, who controlled the eternal well, but it was like a meteor across the sky without leaving any trace. His will supported the eternal well with half the diameter of the earth. At the moment of its energy activation, the powerful energy distorted the gravitational field and created this chaos, but now it has stabilized.


    "After studying for a thousand years for the mentally retarded in the magic world, they may not be able to observe the eternal well in the void, and this energy construction technology has exceeded their imagination. My technology of building the eternal well is still too ''incredible'' for them, and it does not accord with the setting just revealed - a black wizard can''t create this kind of thing anyway ¡£¡±


    "It''s better to degrade a fake ''eternal well''."


    Chen ang controls the arcane energy from the eternal well and shoots towards the moon. The round wheel in the void lights up layer by layer. The endless powerful arcane energy converges into a ray and projects to the moon from the center of the eternal well. The powerful arcane energy starts to reshape the moon according to Chen Ang''s will!


    "In the future, the moon will be a focus of the radiant energy of the eternal well, activate the inert arcane energy through the moon, and then radiate it to the earth, so that the Wizards on the earth think that the moon is where the eternal well is, ER! It''s called the moon well! When the eternal well is further developed, it can also transform the sun... At that time, the sun well will also exist!"


    "Arcane energy is activated arcane energy, pure and powerful, full of pure destructive power and power. Is the chaotic magic of ''morgos'' replaced by evil energy or chaotic magic? The real chaotic magic is afraid that those wizards can''t afford to destroy the world and have no chance to play! As for the old dominator, ancient evil god? That''s the real ancient evil god £¡¡±


    With a smile, Chen ang stuffed the asatos he had previously caught in the void into the moon. By the way, he also stuffed in the garbage generated during his previous experiments, such as collective consciousness monsters, entropy beasts and secluded energy polluters.


    "If you say it''s an ancient evil god, you must have an ancient evil god. That''s what I say. Boy. There is only morgos''s consciousness in the eternal well, but I didn''t say there will be no ancient evil god in the moon well! As for the fact that the moon is the moon well transformed by the radiation focus of the eternal well, not the real eternal well... It belongs to the hidden world view! Ha ha ha! "


    "The next stage is the first stage, on the influence and transformation of magic on wizards - the experiment on the evolution of civilization affected by external forces in the magical world, which is referred to as the beginning of the large-scale experiment of Harry Potter and the sun Golden Classic."

 Chapter 790

    Filch stayed in his small office, a place most students didn''t want to go in. The room was very dark. Only an oil lamp hung from the ceiling could provide a little light. The whole room had no windows and smelled of fried fish all the time. From this point of view, filch has been deeply rooted in the essence of the dark cuisine of the British Empire.


    Several large wooden cabinets leaned against the wall, with gray marks on the wall, which were used to hold the files of students who violated discipline. Against the cabinet, there was a fur covered recliner covered with cat hair. In a prominent place behind the table, there was a heavy shackle. Everyone in the school knew that filch often begged Dumbledore, He was allowed to hang the students upside down on the ceiling.


    Of course, Dumbledore would never agree unless he was crazy.


    Filch also likes to threaten students and lock them up in the dungeon in Hogwarts basement. He treasures a pair of nine whips. This tool of whiplash is the favorite thing for Muggle Catholic monks to abuse themselves. Some church schools also use it to control students, whiplash and corporal punishment.


    Malfoy glanced at him with disgust. He said in a rough voice, "it smells like cat Sao!"


    "Clean up!" he didn''t use his magic wand, but slightly lowered his fingers. With a strong pumping force, he pumped away the air in the room and replaced it with fresh air. Gore and Crabbe''s two attendants were still behind him. Only after Malfoy''s training for a period of time, they listened a lot and had a little dogleg consciousness.


    "Let''s wait for filch here!" Malfoy sneered. He took a letter out of his arms and said to his two attendants, "Gore, well done... If you hadn''t found this, I wouldn''t know Filch''s secret!" he bowed his head and read the words written on the envelope: "learn spell quickly, correspondence course for beginners of magic."


    Malfoy raised his letter and announced loudly to his attendant, "our gatekeeper, Argus filch, is a mean and disgusting squib! A squib lower than mud!"


    "No wonder I''ve never seen him use magic!" Malfoy laughed.


    Gore and Crabbe laughed, and Crabbe flattered Malfoy: "A squib... In our family, if we give birth to a squib, it will disgrace the whole family. My father will get rid of ''him''. Even those wizards who follow Dumbledore will expel the Squibs at home... But Dumbledore dares to take a squib in school."


    "If I told my father that he knew about it... He would drive filch and Dumbledore out of school together. He is the board member of Hogwarts and has the power!" Malfoy said conditionally, but he soon woke up from this childlike cruelty and show off mentality. He subconsciously tightened the black cover magic book in his arms and whispered to the two attendants: "when filch comes back, you will guard the door."


    Malfoy remembered the knowledge he had learned from the book, how to command his subordinates, how to master power, and how to control the great and subtle magic power. He reflected on his boldness and childishness and became deep.


    Gore and Crabbe saw that Malfoy had become silent and deep. They all shrank behind Malfoy. I don''t know why they were most afraid of Malfoy now.


    Malfoy didn''t wait long before the door opened and filch came in with a triumphant smile.


    "Harry Potter, he can''t get any good this time!" filch said excitedly to Mrs. Norris: "I finally caught his tail! Although Pippi didn''t say it, he is so afraid of Harry Potter now, which can only show that... He was the troublemaker that night!" his eyes turned to the house and saw Malfoy three people.


    Filch jumped up like an old cat. He shouted, "Malfoy? Now is not the time for you to walk around... It seems that I have to teach you a lesson..."


    Filch stopped, his pale face turned brick red, and a sharp mouth, which was just doing his duty, was as weak as a dead fish. On filch, the vitality mixed with bitterness and jealousy seemed to be taken away from him in an instant, making him a little lost.


    He stumbled up to Malfoy and the three, trying to take the letter.


    But Malfoy put it away like lightning. He made a color for Gore and Crabbe. Crabbe hurriedly pulled Gore who was reluctant to give up and ran to the door.


    "Noise curse!" Malfoy closed the people in Filch''s office and used this spell on them. He didn''t believe Goyle and Crabbe. After using this spell, they couldn''t hear anything even if they were lying on the door.


    "Filch." Malfoy remembered something he had learned in that book and decided to try it on filch today. He sat on Filch''s chair, crossed his hands on his knees like a big man, and whispered to filch: "Dumbledore kept the secret well. No one expected that the gatekeeper of Hogwarts, bathed in its glory, mixed in a squib in this glorious, great school and humble corner!"


    "No... no!" falch stammered. "It''s not mine... It''s for a friend... It may look... But..."


    "I can see through people like you at a glance. This is the skill of our Malfoy family. Every Malfoy family can see through those cheap... Lying mud seeds and squibs." Malfoy sneered.


    "Look at your eyes, don''t you find the blood of envy and the ugly expression of greed when you look at those noble pure blood, even the low mud seed every day? Argus filch, I don''t know you are the disgrace of the pure blood family, but you must be kicked out by your family because your family is soft or negligent Such a disgrace survived. "


    "The reason why you hate those wizards who have made mistakes is that when you see them, your heart is as jealous and resentful as a poisonous snake. Those young breath, happy laughter... And magic reflect your ugly heart like a mirror... So you are so jealous and resentful. You enjoy the feeling of torturing them. You are born an inverse!"


    "We all know why the shackles and whips in your house are prepared, and how you expect to send the wizard''s children to the dungeon... I swear, if I tell my father about this, he will call the school board and let those noble pure blood wizards drive you out of here and from this school £¡¡±


    "I didn''t think so," filch said in fear. "Master Malfoy, I never dare to think so. If I were such a person, Dumbledore would drive me out."


    "It doesn''t matter what Dumbledore thinks!" Malfoy scolded. "What matters is what my father and I think."


    "You should know the legend. If the Dark Lord knew you... A squib dared to kill you where he had studied... It was like Dumbledore demonstrating. They wouldn''t do it to the students because their children were inside, they wouldn''t do it to the mud seed, because it would drive the mud seed parents crazy. But what about you? Filch, Who cares about a squib? "


    "Dumbledore will protect me," filch said incoherently.


    "He has no time for himself... And, filch... Squibs are original sins, dirty and cheap things. They are a disgrace to wizards and families... I know, filch. No one wants to be squibs. Look at Neville. He almost became a squib. Thanks to his uncle, he forced Neville''s small potential."


    "From then on, Neville''s future is very different. A squib Neville, no wizard is willing to marry his daughter, but a wizard Neville can study in Hogwarts." Malfoy sneered, "so you''re still praying for these deceptive lies." he tore up Filch''s letter, and filch was excited to get it back.


    "The hand to lock the throat!" Malfoy roared. Filch immediately felt an invisible hand holding his throat. The strength of that hand was amazing. Like a giant monster, he lifted filch into the air. He could only break the invisible hand helplessly. His pale face was red and his legs were weak in the air.


    "Do you realize the difference between us?"


    "I am a wizard, a powerful and noble pure blood wizard, and you are just a squib... Even a squib inferior to mud. You have to be glad that you live in this chaotic era. If you still live in the glorious era of pure blood, you will be drowned at the age of 11!"


    Filch looked at the cold Malfoy in despair, but felt the big hand on his throat loose, but he fell down.


    "But you are lucky. I am not an ordinary wizard. Even in pure blood, I am more glorious. I have the power that previous wizards never dreamed of. My power can subvert everything. As a squib, you have a new choice to live as a wizard, rather than die like garbage in the future liquidation."


    Malfoy said with a smile, "I can make you have magic again. Although magic is rooted in noble blood, the mud species have proved that they can master the mystery of magic a little without having noble blood and degenerate into pure blood. It is pure blood that gives their strength to their servants, so that Muggles may also have magic."


    "But different from pure blood, the magic of mud comes from magical creatures, domestic elves and the blood of magical animals."


    "I know this secret, and I have mastered the magic of giving magic power to Muggles again. Blood transformation magic can inject those smelly and cheap blood into your blood vessels, so that you and your offspring can have humble magic power. But you should remember that the magic power of pure blood is noble, while the magic power of mud species comes from animals and is naturally cheap. People now confuse these ... I will make them remember again in the future. "


    Chen ang observes all this through a Dharma array monitoring the whole earth and the magic world on the moon well. His "biochemical experiment on the transformation of wizard blood and the origin of magic" accurately records the data collected by filch.

 Chapter 791

    After this long and thrilling night, when Harry Potter got up the next morning, he saw the exchange students of demstrom in the hall. They sat next to Gryffindor''s table. When the trio had dinner, they could even hear the conversation from the opposite side.


    "Hey! You know what? There''s an interesting forest behind this school," whispered a big wizard.


    "What is this school? It''s Hogwarts!" Hermione whispered angrily to the trio. "They''re so rude!"


    Harry turned his head, saw the little man (Yakov) on the duel platform in the sky and said to the big man who had just opened his mouth, "that''s the forbidden forest, the forbidden area of this school. It is said that the history is very long and there are many kinds of magical creatures... There are many strange things there - werewolves, I heard."


    "Werewolf!" whispered the demstrom exchange students.


    This reminds Harry of his first night in contact with the forbidden forest. At that time, Neville also said so, but Neville said so with tears and fear. His voice was like a lump in his throat. These exchange students of demstrom are very excited to mention the legend of werewolves in the forbidden forest.


    Harry Potter heard a very familiar smell in this tone, which Gryffindor is most familiar with - the omen of trouble.


    "Cool!" Yakov shouted, "are they trying to protect werewolves? We in Russia don''t know how to protect werewolves. I heard my father say that werewolves in Siberia and Ukraine were still very common at that time, and then they gradually disappeared!"


    "Muggles killed all of them!" his big companion added.


    "Muggles are terrible... At that time, those Muggles would carry guns and go into the forest in winter to hunt bears and werewolves. They found werewolves who had nowhere to look for food in winter. They were usually led by alpha wolves, and then killed them all, pulling off the werewolf''s skin to make coats." the big man added.


    "It is said that there are many other protected magical animals in the forbidden forest, such as horse man and unicorn, eight eyed giant spider and Eagle headed horse winged beast... That''s great! Keep these small animals in the back of the school, not far from the school... It would be great if we demstrom could do the same!" Yakov sincerely praised.


    Hermione finally broke in: "you know the forbidden forest, but you don''t know how dangerous it is... Those dangerous magical animals..."


    "Danger?" Yakov nodded: "It''s really dangerous... We must not be caught by professors and people from the Ministry of magic. You know, the magic animal protection law here is very strict, and those magic animals are in a very dangerous situation... Many are going to be extinct! Those tall and strong horse people, the crazy werewolves on the night of the full moon, and giant monsters, the largest mountain monster among giant monsters!"


    "Oh, my God! My dream is to hunt a mountain monster!" a strong Slavic said in surprise: "I''ve killed enough smelly and greasy things like deep divers! A mountain monster... I can inlay its head on the wall next to my fireplace."


    "It''s illegal to hunt mountain monsters!" Yakov warned him.


    "So I just want to play with it!"


    Hermione''s warning didn''t have any effect. It seemed that the exchange students of demstrom were just more fascinated. Until they finished breakfast, they were still talking about the wonderful magical animals, their fangs, claws, venom and lethality. Harry felt as if five or six Hagrid came together and all his eyes glowed.


    "They will certainly go on a night tour to the Forbidden Forest tonight!" Hermione concluded.


    Harry and Ron agreed with her very much, but Hermione then said, "so we''re going to tell Professor McGonagall!"


    "How can that?" Ron almost jumped up. "I''m not a traitor. Think about it. If someone told the professor during our night tour... I''ll break up with him!"


    "But you have no friendship with them," Hermione pointed out calmly.


    "It''s not our turn to snitch!" Ron said angrily. "There are many people like you... Only tell the professor and report to the professor. Gryffindor is never afraid..."


    "If we don''t tell the professor... They may die!" Hermione said again.


    "I think..." Ron said eagerly, "we should follow them and protect their safety. Last time we went to the forbidden forest, this time we had time to stop them!"


    Hermione understood as soon as she saw Harry''s eyes. She said nervously, "Harry, you won''t agree with him, will you?"


    When night fell, Gryffindor''s lounge became quiet. The door of Harry''s dormitory opened silently. At the door of the lounge, the fat woman was sleeping. She was awakened and exclaimed, "who is it? Who is there?" But there was no one in front of the open door. The subtle sound of rubbing her feet against the ground extended to the corridor, where Hermione suddenly got out of the side and said to the empty air, "I knew you wouldn''t give up."


    Suddenly a man''s head came out of the air. Ron whispered, "Hermione? How did you find us?"


    Hermione sneered, "you''re stepping on the salt on the ground!" Ron noticed that there was a line sprinkled with salt on the ground. Hermione took the lead and explained: "salt has an indissoluble bond with wizards in Muggle culture. They think salt is sacred, can drive away evil spirits and stop demons... That should be the reason."


    "It can be used to make some invisible things appear... Muggles use it to protect themselves."


    When Harry and they came to Hagrid''s cabin in front of the forbidden forest, they found the demstrom students without difficulty. Four of them escaped from Hogwarts Castle quickly, and Hermione met them first.


    "Hey! Look what I found? A group of like-minded people!" Yakov was overjoyed.


    The big man opened his arms: "welcome to join our forbidden forest exploration team!"


    "I''m not here to join you," Hermione said angrily. "Do you know how dangerous it is here? Werewolves will bite your throat and eight eyed spiders will inject poison into your body."


    "Eight eyed giant spider?" Ron screamed.


    Harry quickly covered his mouth and whispered, "don''t wake Hagrid!" the demstrom students whispered, "it''s not safe here. Let''s go in."


    Hermione''s eyes widened to refute, but Harry had pulled struggling Ron into the forbidden forest. Ron struggled and shouted, "you didn''t tell me there were spiders in the Forbidden Forest!"

 Chapter 792

    Several people walked into the forbidden forest, where there was a winding path. Harry had been here before, led by Hagrid, but now there were only seven of them. Harry was a little uneasy, and Ron regretted his impulse - since he heard that there were spiders in the forbidden forest, Hermione was still angry, only Yakov four, They were holding their thick wands with excitement on their faces.


    A faint cold wind blew up their hair. Suddenly Harry found something silvery. He rushed over and found those flashing things on the ground at the edge of the path. Harry twisted the liquid and smelled a smell of blood.


    "It''s Unicorn blood!" he turned to Hermione.


    She also came up as like as two peas and saw the tracks. "As we saw in the forbidden forest, we have a unicorn injury!" Harry felt a numb of numbness and gradually threw his arm around. Hermione could not help but teach him, "why do you touch it with your hands? The blood that the unicorn is hurt is a curse!"


    "Do you remember the last time someone hurt a unicorn?" Harry said in panic instead of paying attention.


    "The last time... Voldemort was attached to Professor Chilo and maintained his vitality by absorbing the unicorn''s blood. Do you mean... Voldemort is back?"


    "Not necessarily, but it''s possible," Harry said seriously. "Hermione, we must catch up and have a look! We must find the injured Unicorn... Or the thing that hurt him."


    Ron said with a tight face, "why don''t you go back and tell Dumbledore!"


    "Dumbledore has gone to the Ministry of magic!" Hermione added. "And it''s too late to go back now! It''ll let the guy escape... Look at the coagulation of the blood, he hasn''t run far."


    Yakov squatted beside the unicorn''s blood with curiosity on his face. He carefully put away some and muttered: "cursed unicorn''s blood? It''s a good material for black magic. It''s especially useful for refining some poisons and curses. I seem to hear you talk about Voldemort? Can he cause these blood?"


    "Yes, if you''re afraid... Go back quickly!" Hermione replied angrily.


    "Scared? No, no, no, no... I want to say, great!" Yakov cheered. He shouted to the Slavic companions, "you hear me? Guys, Voldemort is here!"


    "Catch him!"


    "To catch a Voldemort? Is there anything more exciting?" they cheered.


    Hermione''s mouth moved and didn''t say anything at last. The forest was still dark and silent. When they walked up the path, they finally lost their intermittent blood. Harry saw the exchange students of demstrom holding up their thick and big wands. The silver light at the top was very dazzling, illuminating a large area of darkness in the forest.


    At last he had to say to them, "turn down the light. You''ll disturb them. Such a bright light... Everyone can find us."


    Yakov turned to answer, "they can''t find it! Have you seen my wand?" Harry looked over and saw that the place at the top of the wand where the white crystal gem was fixed opened like a dry claw, and the silver light was shining there. Harry suddenly remembered the hand he saw in the bokin store.


    "That''s the secret light of the thief. We teach the magic transformed according to the thief''s hand. Only we can see its flickering fluorescence. In the eyes of others, it''s still dark."


    "Your professor is very good," said Harry insincerely.


    "Of course!" Yakov replied, "my classmates and I think he may be the most powerful black wizard in the world! He often creates some dangerous and magical magic. He has been studying the magic system of ancient Egypt recently. The reason why he came to Britain as our exchange professor is to find the two magic books spread in ancient Egypt."


    "The Golden Book of the sun!" Harry blurted out.


    "Do you know these two books?" Yakov said in surprise: "yes, it is rumored that these two books were originally hidden in hamnata, the capital of the dead, but stolen by British explorers. Recently, someone found traces of these two books in Britain, so the professor came to Britain..."


    "Is there anything... Magical about these... These two books?" Harry hesitated.


    "The golden Sutra of the sun contains the secret of rebirth, while the black Sutra of the dead contains the secret of resurrection of the dead. The golden Sutra of the sun is a hymn of the gods, hiding the true name, power and the mystery of eternal life and rebirth of ancient Egyptian gods, and the black Sutra of the dead It is the book of the dead spirits of the gods of the underworld, which hides the secrets of the underworld. They are the most powerful books of white magic and black magic in ancient Egypt. "Yakov explained:" our professor said so... But he often put some strange things that are not recorded in the book. These are not necessarily true. "


    "Have you ever seen injured unicorns?" Yakov asked curiously. "They are said to be a very powerful and incredible magical creature. Few things can hurt them. ¡°


    "Yes..." Harry recalled the magical animal he saw last semester and said in a low voice, "there are always some evils beyond our imagination... The purest is often the first to suffer!"


    Harry looked at the blood on the ground and said sadly, "it''s bleeding too much. It can''t go far!" he didn''t say anything else, but the others already understood. Hermione said, "hurry up... I hope you won''t be late."


    Their speed increased a little, and they became more vigilant. Their ears were vigilant to catch even the faintest sound on the dark path. Suddenly, behind the stream in front, an unusual sound came from the trees. Yakov clenched his wand and took the lead in welcoming it. His speed was like black lightning.


    Soon, a roar came from the front, and Yakov shouted, "it''s a werewolf!"


    Harry rushed over with his wand and nervously prepared for magic. He forgot that he only went up to deliver vegetables - werewolves are so resistant to magic that adult wizards can''t hurt them. But when he rushed behind the big oak tree, he saw only a huge monster with a wolf kissed head... Wailing!


    Yakov shouted excitedly, "don''t run, little wolf!"


    While throwing the iron birch wand on its face, Harry watched the stick beat hard on the werewolf''s nose, making the sound of defeat in the attack. Hearing the wind of the wand roaring in the air, he felt numb and hurt the werewolf. The broken teeth of the werewolf were beaten out, and he was about to take the road with a cry like a dog.


    Yakov''s wand shadow shook, and the wand was like a flexible black snake in his hand, beating the werewolf to fly.


    Hermione and other Slavic students came up from behind. The big man was going to help with his magic wand. The werewolf was frightened. He was desperate and rushed out into the forbidden forest. Yakov took his magic wand, smiled and rushed out.


    A group of people followed closely. The wind blew through Harry''s ears. He felt his heart beating excitedly. It was too exciting! They''re chasing a werewolf!


    Yakov chased the werewolf. Before he ran far, he saw a large pool of silver blood and a strong smell of blood - it should have brought the werewolf, and a bright white thing was shining on the ground not far away - that was a unicorn. A dark shadow stood next to it, heard someone coming, and quickly fled to the back.


    Yakov had never seen such a beautiful animal - but it was dead.


    He shook his wand like a dragon, pulled it out, hit the joint of the werewolf''s leg, and made a sound of bone breaking. At this time, his classmates also followed up. The big man gave the werewolf an elbow, and the werewolf''s expression was sad to death. At this time, Harry and the three also caught up.


    They saw an unspeakable shadow standing up from the forest behind the unicorn. Its scales were like late at night, its pupils were as slender as cold-blooded animals, it had strong muscles like stones, hidden under the black, non reflective scales, and its head was like an extinct prehistoric animal, A magical creature that still exists in the magic world - Dragon.


    This is a black dragon, but it is quite different from the black dragon of the Hercynian islands. Its pupils are white gold color reflected by silver in the moonlight. Its back is smooth, and there is no ridge like the typical razor of the black dragon of the Hercynian islands.


    Its face is very strange, like skin and bones, and its eye sockets are deep, like a skeleton.


    His eyes were very smart, just like he could speak. When he saw Harry, he looked sarcastic and contemptuous. He stood up about as tall as a big tree. The wound on the unicorn''s neck seemed to be torn open by this thing with its sharp claws.


    Somehow, Harry felt that there was a feeling in the dragon that he was very familiar with.


    The black dragon stepped on the unicorn''s body with a claw and looked down on them with a human sarcastic expression. It looked back at the hurried figure and showed sharp teeth like a blade to Harry. Hermione shouted, "run away!" and pulled Harry back.


    Yakov just clenched the wand in his hand and showed an excited expression.


    The black dragon gently flapped its wings and flew up with an abnormal tap. It was not as clumsy as a large dragon. It swept over Yakov''s head, attracted Yakov to make a strange cry and ran after it below. As soon as the black dragon pushed out, it flew to the top of Harry, Hermione and Ron. Its shadow passed through them and left a large deep shadow on the fallen leaves through the branches above them.


    "Spotted!" Ron suddenly exclaimed.


    The mouse came out of his pocket and ran back without looking back. Ron stopped, and Hermione quickly pulled him and shouted to him, "run for your life first! You''ll find it later!"


    At this time, Yakov followed up excitedly and ran in the direction of the black dragon above his head.


    The big man who fell behind stood next to the unicorn''s body. He put his hand on the magical animal. His soft and warm body had gradually become cold. He was surprised to find that the blood in the unicorn''s body was less than half, so that the body had no elasticity. The big man wanted to bury it, but he must follow up now to avoid being separated from his companions.


    But just after he ran some distance, he felt a mouse running by.


    Through the gap in the forest, he saw that the mouse had become a squat monster with mouse characteristics. He hurried to the unicorn, lowered his head, bent over the unicorn''s wound and began to suck its blood... A putrid and disgusting smell suddenly burst into his nose


    The group of three who ran for their lives ran wildly in many ways. The black dragon on his head seemed to tease them and drove them left and right... Seeing Ron''s sad expression, Hermione comforted him: "don''t worry, we''ll find it back."


    Ron cried: "I''m not sad for speckle... But for myself, mom, I''m dying!"


    They rushed under a prominent tree root and hid in the corner, making the black dragon lose their trace. Ron whispered, "the spot is getting old and dying... Recently, I often smell a bad smell on it. It may have begun to rot!"

 Chapter 793

    Harry crawled under the thick tree root. He hoped that when the black dragon circled over the forbidden forest, he could not find the three of them through the dense canopy, and Yakov was not far away. Harry hoped that the professors could find the Dragon over the Forbidden Forest earlier and Yakov could lead the dragon. Although it was selfish, Yakov and the dragon were more terrible, It''s hard to say.


    The trio held their breath because they heard the figure of a broken branch on their head. A powerful and vigorous behemoth broke the branch and landed nearby.


    When it moves, the rustle of fallen leaves can be heard. Such a huge creature will inevitably make a sound when it moves. The shaking caused by its heavy body on the ground seems to be getting closer and closer. The trio clings to the wet soil and tries to hide their body in the depression. Ron''s heart beats wildly and hears the sound closer and closer, They almost suffocated.


    "Little dragon!" Yakov''s scream sounded in the distance: "it''s there... Don''t run! Little dragon!"


    The sound of the black dragon approaching the group of three suddenly stagnated, and then quickly left. There was a sound of dense broken branches and the air of the Dragon Wing beating overhead, and the sound gradually went away in the direction of Yakov.


    "Thank God!" Ron couldn''t help saying, "the dragon was finally led away!"


    Harry thought of him the same way. He patted the soil on his body and said to Hermione, "there is a black dragon in the forbidden forest. I must tell the professor about it. I''ll go to Hagrid... At least save those demstrom students."


    Ron stepped out of the protection range of the tree root with one foot and hesitated: "it''s hard to say whether they need us to save them! A wizard who can beat a werewolf like that may not be afraid of a dragon. At least for a wizard, a werewolf is not easier to deal with than a Dragon. Are we going to protect the dragon or the madmen of demstrom strong?"


    "That''s not an ordinary dragon!" Hermione retorted. "Haven''t you felt it yet? As soon as we saw the dragon, we completely lost the courage to resist... It must not be an ordinary dragon, it may be... Ancient dragon!"


    "Cologne?" Ron scratched his head and looked blankly.


    Hermione explained: "yes, it is mentioned in some magic books that, like ancient wizards, there are some differences between ancient dragons and modern dragons. Ancient dragons are more intelligent. Like horse people and fish people, they have human like wisdom and unique magic, rather than some larger beasts like modern dragons."


    "Like goblins, Cologne once had its own magic system."


    "As mentioned in the book, one of the characteristics that distinguish ancient dragons from modern dragons is the saying of ''dragon power''. It is said that ancient dragons have a unique spiritual power over the creatures they hunt."


    "I see, miss know it all!" Ron muttered. He turned back and climbed out of the root. Harry followed him closely. He looked down for the climbing position. He accidentally bumped into RON in front. Harry was about to ask Ron why he was still in the front. As soon as he looked up, he saw a pair of silver white eyes staring at them with some sarcasm.


    It was a pair of white golden pupils. Harry believed what Hermione had said before. There was no less vivid spirituality in those pupils.


    So that the trio could see that the black dragon was looking at them with a sneer, and his eyes were full of contempt and ridicule. The black dragon had an unspeakable sense of oppression. It was as cold and bloodthirsty as a blade, numbing and weak. The black dragon was not like a bloodthirsty beast, but with calm and even some pride.


    Harry was so familiar with it that he could even see what the black dragon thought in its eyes - you stupid, humble mortals.


    Harry quietly clenched the wand, but before he could make a move, he was hit by a force field spitting out by the black dragon. Harry was very familiar with this feeling: "give out your weapon!" he said in horror.


    A dragon that can use magic.


    The Dragon stepped out of its front paw. Ron took out his wand to stop it, but the old wand was broken by a strange magic around the black dragon''s body before it was lifted up. The black dragon grabbed Harry and flew high into the air, leaving Hermione screaming in despair on the ground. Ron was slapped by the black dragon''s wings and hit a tree. It seemed that at least two ribs were broken.


    The black dragon pulled Harry tight, making him feel a little difficult to breathe and the burning pain in his lungs. When he saw the proud and wanton roar of the black dragon and looked down at Harry in his hand, he showed that kind of look - disdain, clear, and even some relaxation, just like something that had been wrapped for a long time suddenly loosened.


    The Black Dragon flew to the location of the unicorn''s dead body. Harry was in the sky and was poured into his mouth by the cold wind. His eyes blurred uncontrollably. He tried to lower his head and refused to let his glasses slip.


    Then, I felt a slight shock, and as the black dragon fell near the unicorn''s body,


    There was a short, fat, obscene wizard who was biting the unicorn''s throat and trying to extract the last drop of blood. The black dragon threw Harry to the ground and suddenly said, "Harry Potter, the Savior in the prophecy... In fact, it''s just that!"


    The strange man saw the black dragon and hurried to escape, but he soon fell to the ground with a cry and shouted, "master, I''m wrong, master! Please... No!" "ah!" he screamed, his face suddenly withered and yellow, like ten years old.


    But the black dragon didn''t even look at him. He looked at Harry Potter and whispered: "I used to be confused by the halo on you, the halo of the Savior. It was so dazzling that I forgot the real you under the halo - the weak and vulnerable mortal. You were one of the two shadows in my heart. When I asked you to be my friend, you refused me."


    "For a Weasley friendship, refused... Me!"


    The black dragon roared angrily, "no one has ever refused me! You... Dare to be the first!"


    Harry couldn''t believe it. He said in horror, "are you Malfoy?"


    "I''m Dracula (Dragon)!" the black dragon sneered.


    "Because you are the Savior, I am brood on it. Until now, I understand that I am finally influenced by the mud. I should let all the people of the world have made me proud, so that they can kiss my toes, which is a great honor, rather than a friendship that is entangled in a fragile, bubble like Savior."


    "I will be the king of wizards!"


    The black dragon slowly turned back and looked at the pudgy wizard twitching behind him. His figure slowly became smaller, and the black scales twisted into a huge shadow. In the middle of the shadow, suddenly came out a boy wearing black robes and platinum long hair - that was Malfoy. He looked at the dwarf star Peter falling in the dust and whispered.


    "There is another shadow to be solved... I once feared and feared him. My beloved father had no dignity at his feet. They regarded him as king and respected him as God. I thought I feared him, but later I learned that I had no respect for him. From the beginning to the end, I was only afraid of his cruelty, coldness and power."


    "I followed him, my family feared him... Until I saw through his weakness and stupidity, madness and cowardice... He was not worthy of being king!"


    Pettigrew Peter''s body suddenly turned over, and a pale face like a dead man appeared in the back of his head. The face suddenly said, "who gave you this courage... Little Malfoy? Your cowardly father trembling at my feet?"


    "Shut up!" Malfoy raised his hand and emitted a blue light.


    The curse hit the dwarf and made him tremble violently. Attached to the back of his brain, Voldemort''s soul squeaked as if soaked in sulfuric acid. His face was blurred by corroded flesh and blood, and Voldemort''s soul wailed bitterly.


    "The black book of the dead!" Voldemort screamed, "you stole its power. Now... You can use my weakness to hurt me, but when I really return, it''s better to let you die."


    "Death is my field... Have you asked me if you want to come back?" Malfoy snapped. As soon as he waved his wand, Voldemort''s soul fragments suddenly burned. The fire in the underworld burned his soul. Harry suddenly understood when he heard the "Black Book of the dead". He had always been suspicious, but at this moment, it was finally determined that Malfoy had another magic book.


    "Today, I will completely solve everything in the past." Malfoy said faintly, "the Savior, Voldemort, will be the past."


    Harry took a step back, but made Malfoy laugh. He said, "I won''t kill you, Harry. You don''t understand. You''re not my enemy from beginning to end. My glory and shame have nothing to do with you. What really hurt me is the fate imposed on you! Savior... Ha ha... Just an enemy of Voldemort, who deserves to be a savior?"


    "I will bury Voldemort and imprison him forever in hell."


    "I will bury your fate, Harry Potter... You will just be a boy who survived a great disaster. The prophecy of the Savior will become a joke, which is my real purpose." Malfoy had the book Harry had seen in the wardrobe, the black metal cover, the black book of the dead It had been opened, and Voldemort wailed, turned into a black smoke, and was about to run away like the sky.


    But he was stared at by the black book of the dead. Harry watched Voldemort''s soul howl and was pulled into the page without resistance. Dwarf Peter was very frightened. When no one paid attention to him, he turned into a mouse and ran away.

 Chapter 794

    Harry watched Voldemort''s soul struggle and wail on the black book of the dead. Voldemort howled: "Malfoy... Do you think you can replace me with these? No... you can never replace me. You may think you have surpassed me with the help of my temporary failure, but you have always been a poor imitator... You are just imitating me and being my shadow!"


    "Imitate you?" Malfoy smiled. "No, no, no, my predecessor, the Dark Lord, what is worth imitating about your stupid rule that seeks to maintain terror and tyranny?"


    "In the eyes of real pure blood nobles... You are just a kind of mud! Even if my father and they make you a climate, mixed blood is mixed blood, and it will never be possible to really lead the great pure blood family. Only me, decola Malfoy, who has the purest and greatest blood of 28 pure blood families, is qualified to rule all this and be the king of wizards."


    Malfoy sneered: "when you subdue people with fear and rule everything with death and tyranny, you are doomed to perish. Instead of becoming a ''Superman'', you become a slave to yourself and a madman with great power. But unlike you, I command everything with ''power will'' and my power with wisdom. I will establish a new order in the magic world."


    "I will build a country and create a new order."


    Malfoy smiled proudly. He whispered: "Let''s have a look! The new order I created... Thank the petier sisters. She has brought me a truly just and reasonable order and the truth of rule. In the Indian magic world, noble wizard blood effectively and powerfully rules the magic world there. They divide wizards into four classes according to their blood and talent responsibilities."


    "Every wizard can know their subordinate class from their surnames. They call it - caste!"


    "Great creation!" Malfoy praised: "There is no kind of mud among wise Indian wizards. The purest blood of wizards, those noble wizards with perfect and powerful natural magic, are called Brahmans, and the next level of pure blood is the essence of sardili. Brahmans study magic, while sardili rules the Indian magic world. The majority of ordinary wizards and those who intermarry with Muggles are called Brahmans It''s a Barker, and those mud species - whose parents are Muggle wizards, are Sudras. "


    "What a perfect order!" Malfoy praised: "there, mud species and hybrids are very obedient. They know their position and keep the Indian magic world peaceful and prosperous."


    "Harry Potter -" Malfoy suddenly looked back at Harry and asked him, "your father is one of the 28 pure blood families, the noble sardili, but your mother is just a sudra. Do you know what caste people like you are in the Indian magic world?"


    Harry shook his head and replied, "I don''t care... What I really care about is whether they love each other, blood... It doesn''t make any sense."


    "Family... A sacred place." Malfoy calmed down. He didn''t care: "intermarriage between high and low is the untouchable people. But I don''t want to transplant the order of Indian magic world completely... My great England has its own national conditions here. How can I learn from others? Although India is a rich country, it was also a British colony."


    "The magic world in Britain has been polluted by mud for too long! Under the leadership of Dumbledore''s muddleheads, many glorious pure blood are mixed with Muggle blood. If they are screened, I don''t know how many holy pure blood families can be left. For example, you, Harry Potter and the Potters were also in laws of my Malfoy family. We must treat them more leniently."


    Malfoy''s arrival was explained to Voldemort and Harry.


    "So we can''t take all India and need to transform it. I didn''t find the way to create divine order until later." Malfoy said enthusiastically: "filch... Come out! Let his highness Voldemort see you."


    With Malfoy''s call, Harry looked back in surprise. Not far away, a trembling figure staggered over the Bush and walked to the open space. His head was balding, his hair was messy, and his ugly face swept away the ferocity and doves Harry had seen before. It was filch, the gatekeeper of the school.


    Surprisingly, filch held a magic wand in his hand. His eyes were deep set and full of blood. Filch looked at Malfoy''s Black Book of the dead in fear and said in a trembling voice: "master Malfoy, do you want me to clean up Potter?"


    Malfoy sneered: "filch, you bitch... Although you have magic and become a wizard, you should remember that you, a wizard who stole the blood of magical creatures, are only the lowest of the Wizards. Potter is one of the 28 greatest families. You should remember your identity. Who allows you to call yourself ''I''? You slave!"


    The expression on Filch''s face twisted for a while, and he bowed his head and said, "the master said yes."


    Malfoy turned his head in satisfaction and said to Harry: "To create an eternal sacred order, we can only rely on the greatest and most magical power of our wizards - magic. In the beginning, those cheap goblins dared to be compared with our wizards. It was our ancestors who subdued them with strength and blood, and let those rebellious Goblins who killed wizards become today''s loyal domestic elves serving pure blood ¡£¡±


    "This is the glorious history and great move of our pure blood ancestors, but today, as the descendants of those same people, some people forget the glory of their ancestors and fall into the middle of mud species... At this time of crisis, it is time for me Malfoy to stand up and make pure blood glory and make pure blood great again!"


    "That filch is just a mean squib, but under my power, with the black book of the dead Give him the power of magic, kill the unicorn, and replace his blood with the blood of the unicorn, so that he can regain his magic. Of course, there is a little problem, because the blood of the unicorn died with a curse, filch failed to inherit the magical power of the unicorn that is good at healing. "


    "Instead, he has gained a blood line closer to the dark magic. He can only learn the dark magic, and his magic can be used only with resentment, curse, tyranny and malice, which makes him have strong lethality. However, in some basic spells, he is not as good as an ordinary wizard, and I can plant curses and contracts in his blood line to make his children and grandchildren live forever The world is loyal to the Malfoy family. "


    "This is the ancient lost blood transformation magic and contract magic. The power of the magic contract will ensure that filch will not have any heart for you - this is what I call the eternal divine order. Pure blood is always pure blood, and slaves are always slaves!"


    "Filch got the magic, but he also reached the contract. Once he betrayed the Malfoy family, the power in the contract to protect him from the curse of the unicorn blood system will turn into a more vicious curse, making him a ''living dead'' and ''corpse slave''." Malfoy looked at Voldemort and laughed, "the Dark Lord? What''s my ruling means?"


    "When I become the king of wizards, I will control the Muggle society, select those Muggles who yearn for magic and look forward to power, give them Filch''s blood, and make them become wizards, so as to expand the population of the magic world and prosper the whole magic society. In order to avoid the depletion and abuse of resources in the magic world, I will transform the society of the magic world."


    "I will choose those wizards who are willing to follow me and give them flags. The flags are embroidered with their family emblems. I will divide the functions of the magic world, set up eight flags, take the pure blood family as the flag family, the Wizards as the flag man, and the transformed Muggles as the coats. I will allocate the resources of the magic world according to my status, so that the pure blood family can prosper forever, and the coats can only be like domestic elves In that way, support flag men and wizards. "


    "The eight banners have three banners, red, blue and green. Those pure blood wizards should join the three banners. The Malfoy family will be the co owner of the eight banners, the flag owner of the green flag, and the pure blood family close to Slytherin should join the flag. Ravenclaw''s pure blood family is in charge of the positive blue flag, while Gryffindor''s pure blood is the positive red flag. The flag owner can be appointed only by the wizard of the flag family."


    "There are also witches with red, blue and green, non pure blood, who enter the middle three flag according to the college tendency."


    "Finally, there are two flags. When I rule the magic world, the mud wizards who appear again, and when I control the magic world, the wizards who conspire and openly oppose me and resist me will enter this flag. There are black flags and yellow flags. The functions of the eight flags are different. The green flag is the ruler and will serve as an official in the magic department. The red flag is the controller of the army and will help me conquer the four directions. The blue flag is Wise men, responsible for economy and management. "


    "The middle three flags are executive flags. They are responsible for producing magic items, planting magic drugs and producing wealth."


    "The lower two flags will serve as the work of the bottom of the magic world. They clean, work and accept the management of the high flag. There is also coating. They are tools, slaves, servants and slaves of wizards. Other intelligent magical creatures except wizards are equivalent to coating unless I am willing to carry the flag."


    "I will root in the eight flag lineage with the magic contract. The most noble flag bearer lineage can perform any magic and is naturally worshipped by the lower blood lineage. The magic is powerful. The next level non flag owners can only perform white magic and life magic, and it is difficult to use powerful black magic. The next level flag holders can only use some magic, magic related to their functions The law, and the coating - can only use the magic allowed by their master, which is the eternal divine order. "


    "Divide magic authority and create lineage power."


    Malfoy opened his arms as if to embrace the future. He said loudly: "after Malfoy, the order of the wizard world will be eternal and sacred, and there will be no competition. All wizards will live peacefully and freely on the track I set for them! I will be the king of wizards!"


    Harry looked at the crazy Malfoy and suddenly shuddered. He felt deep despair and anger at the magic world he described!


    Harry whispered, "you mentioned three colleges... What about Hufflepuff?"


    "The pure blood close to Hufflepuff will be scattered into the other three flags, and Hufflepuff... It is not necessary to exist, because the great pure blood wizard order can have wisdom, courage and ambition, but it should not be mediocre!" Malfoy shouted.

 Chapter 795

    "It''s burning!" old Malfoy said to Narcissa Malfoy.


    Narcissa was completely flustered. She covered her husband''s wrist. The black devil mark on it was like a soldering iron roasting Mr. Malfoy''s flesh. She said in panic: "he''s calling you! The Dark Lord is back... He''s punishing your infidelity! We must explain and get his understanding..."


    "Don''t worry... Narcissa! The Dark Lord still needs me," Malfoy comforted her.


    "But I heard rumors... From some powerful figures in the Ministry of magic. You know, Narcissa, there are some pedantic and old people in the Ministry of magic. On the one hand, they are hostile to Dumbledore and his half blood, on the other hand, they despise the Dark Lord. Maybe they are afraid, but power makes them dizzy, our minister of magic cornelli ¡¤Fudge is one of the best. "


    "They think their power can control the two most powerful wizards, the Dark Lord and Dumbledore, but we all know that they are just parasites of power," Narcissa sneered.


    "Yes!" old Malfoy sighed, "but you have to admit that the big tree rooted in these parasites, the Ministry of magic, is deeply rooted in the magic world. So they can always know some key things. Before the Ministry of magic fell, they have some abilities to call the wind and rain and have great powers... So I need to please them."


    "Their dazed minds may not understand what those things represent. The vast magical powers can''t turn out any tricks in the hands of a group of old people, so the Dark Lord always despises them and thinks that those people are vulnerable."


    Narcissa saw through her husband''s fear. She looked him in the eyes and asked directly, "so Lucius, what did they tell you?"


    Lucius Malfoy was silent for a long time before he said: "they said that the group of death eaters who captured Azkaban were no longer real death eaters! They betrayed Voldemort and turned to a new and more powerful black wizard. The wizard tortured Voldemort in front of them and made the Death Eaters fear."


    "Most of the Death Eaters succumbed to Voldemort''s power and cruelty. Your sister Bellatrix was executed for her loyalty to Voldemort. It may be a new Dark Lord... A new tyrant who will come."


    "Bellatrix?" Narcissa screamed. "How is this possible?"


    "I''m not sure it''s true... Dark Lord, he''s so powerful and cruel. But I can''t say it''s nonsense. Many pure blood families, old friends and in laws of the Malfoy family have mentioned similar topics implicitly. But it''s certain that if this rumor is true, the whole magic world will be turbulent."


    "No..." Narcissa hurriedly said, "we must call Dracula back... Whether the news is true or not, the magic world will be in chaos! He can''t stay at Hogwarts! Lucius, if I had listened to you before, let him go to demstrom!"


    In the forbidden forest, Dracula Malfoy ruthlessly tortured Voldemort''s soul fragments in his hand. He announced to Harry Potter: "How can your brain poisoned by Dumbledore understand the true meaning of witches? Witches are ''Superman'', or only the really great part of witches is'' Superman ''. He transcends himself and vulgarity. He can fully express himself and kill the mediocre."


    "He is the yardstick of all laws and morality and the strong man in life."


    "Harry Potter, what Dumbledore taught you is only to make you submit to everything made by the weak. You are trapped and can''t be free. The power of magic is infinite. It shouldn''t be limited to a limited scope. Only the real ''Superman'' is qualified to master it."


    "In this regard, all laws and rules, order and morality should be regarded as nothing."


    "Why are those mediocre people afraid of Voldemort? Because Voldemort is a superman, and they are just the last people. Voldemort has surpassed all the imprisonment of the magic world, but they are tied up and try to fight him within the scope of the law, so they are scattered and vulnerable."


    "When others blindly pursue truth and truth, remember that all things are empty. When others are bound by law and morality, remember that everything is allowed. The essence of a wizard is the will to power. All real meaningful pursuit is the desire for rule and power, which is the essence of life and magic."


    "All life has its will to power, but some people have weak will to power. They are confused by vulgar and ordinary life. Their will to power is only expressed as the will to survive, but others have strong and strong will to power, and their life is also strong. That kind of person can become a ''Superman''."


    Harry was shocked. He raised his wand, pointed to Malfoy and said, "Malfoy, you''re crazy!"


    "Except for your weapon!" Malfoy just waved his wand gently, and Harry was knocked upside down and fell to the ground. At this time, Yakov they had heard the news and found Harry. They floated Harry. Yakov noticed the black magic book in Malfoy''s hand and exclaimed: "the black book of the dead? My God! There is really this magic book!"


    When Malfoy heard his words, he suddenly turned back, stared at Yakov and sneered, "what do you know?"


    He opened his hand and a billowing black smoke shot out of Malfoy''s fingertips. The unicorn body on the ground jumped up and rushed to Yakov. The unicorn body became dry and thick under the action of magic. The unicorn on the head had a curse aura of black magic. It had infinite power and speed. When it rushed to Yakov, it was unstoppable.


    Yakov''s white crystal at the top of his "wand" gave off a dazzling white light. He knocked the wand to the ground heavily, and the powerful magic shock suddenly broke out, shaking the unicorn''s body away.


    Yakov shouted, "go! Without the restraint of the sun golden Sutra, his power comes from the underworld. It''s endless. We''re not opponents."


    At this time, a spherical white light rose from the direction of Hogwarts castle. Two wizards riding brooms were coming here from a distance. Harry ran away towards the forbidden forest. At this time, a centaur like a horse rushed out obliquely from one side and carried Harry to his back. The three groups were led by a horseman and fled here.


    Malfoy hesitated for a moment and didn''t catch up. He turned into a black smoke and disappeared in place.


    The door of Malfoy Manor was knocked. Lucius looked dignified. He looked at it with magic and found nothing. Narcissa said in a panic, "are they coming?" Lucius whispered to comfort her: "it may be just the people of the Ministry of magic."


    He hesitated for a moment and said to Narcissa, "I can''t refuse the people of the Ministry of magic, let alone ignore the Death Eaters... In that case, decola will be in danger!" he shook his wife''s hand and turned to open the door!


    Outside the door, the former Death Eaters stood quietly on both sides. Rodolfs Lestrange, Lucius''s familiar brother-in-law, was standing at the door. He saw Lucius coming out, smiled and said, "Malfoy, the Dark Lord wants to see you!"

 Chapter 796

    "Dark Lord!" suddenly heard the strange and familiar name, Malfoy glanced at his wife. She stared straight ahead, her face as pale as her husband''s, her long blond hair hanging on her back, but under the table, her slender fingers touched his wrist.


    Because of Narcissa''s touch, Malfoy suddenly woke up and whispered, "the Dark Lord... Lord... OK, OK, I should go to see the Lord... Because the Ministry of magic blocked the news, I couldn''t know the news of the Lord''s return at the first time... But I''m loyal to the Lord... I''ll go with you!"


    "That adult?" rodolfs Lestrange showed a vivid and sarcastic expression. He glanced at his sister-in-law Narcissa, who was with his husband, and whispered, "and you... Narcissa. Come with me!"


    Rodolfs Lestrange took out a heavy Scepter made of white sandalwood and inlaid with Obsidian at the top. A silver dragon was entrenched at the top of the scepter. All the Death Eaters looked in awe and fear when they saw the vivid dragon swimming at the top of the scepter and spewing blue flame. They respectfully surrounded the scepter, One by one, he formed a circle around the scepter, half knelt down, bent his head and put his right hand under the scepter. Rodolfs gave Malfoy and his wife the look of "doing it", half knelt and put his right hand under the scepter.


    The Malfoys hesitated and did as they did.


    The silver fire dragon at the top of the scepter suddenly looked up at them, flapping its wings and spitting a flame towards the Obsidian at the top. Then the space with Obsidian as the caste was suddenly distorted. All the death eaters and Malfoy couple were swallowed by the void and disappeared in place.


    When Malfoy opened his eyes, he had come to a big house. I didn''t know it was the old house of a pure blood family. The picture on the wall was wrapped in black cloth and silent magic was applied on it. The strange Scepter was in the center of the hall. The Death Eaters half knelt on the ground according to the circle they formed.


    "It''s a door key!" Malfoy thought to himself, glancing at the scepter.


    He felt very strange. These Death Eaters he knew very well behaved strangely... Strange. It was like they were loyal to a new master. Narcissa said in his ear, "this phantom shift doesn''t feel dizzy!"


    Malfoy was surprised. Just when they were moved by the phantom of the "door key" - there was no feeling. It was like the surrounding environment had suddenly changed.


    Rodolfs Lestrange led the death eaters to open the door. Malfoy saw a very familiar figure behind the door, with his back to him, wearing a black robe, standing in the middle of the hall like the master, as if waiting for someone. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "Bojin bock?"


    Malfoy glanced around quickly to make sure he didn''t see any shadow like Voldemort.


    Bogin bock heard his voice, turned back and smiled, "long time no see... Mr. Malfoy. The last batch of dark magic items you sold me was of high quality... Worthy of Voldemort''s personal collection."


    Malfoy''s face changed greatly. He looked quickly to the left and right. Rodolfs and other death eaters were not angry. They kept their heads down after they opened the door, and their faces were very respectful and silent.


    Malfoy was not sure about the current situation. He hesitated and said, "I have always maintained my loyalty to the Dark Lord. For his great cause, I lurked in the Ministry of magic. When the Dark Lord was frustrated for a while, I had to protect myself for the great plan to wait for the day... Fortunately, the day did not lose me. The Dark Lord finally got out of trouble again, so I came here to offer my loyalty."


    Bogin bock said calmly, "Loyalty... But I want to ask you a question. Lucius... Is the Malfoy family loyal to Voldemort or the Dark Lord? Are you loyal to the strong, or are you looking for Tom Riddle who can''t die clean?"


    Malfoy''s face suddenly turned pale and terrible. He thought of the "suspicious rumor". At this time, Bojin bock had come to Narcissa and shouted, "I''m not Voldemort''s * *, not even a cup of black tea when his loyal subordinates came to visit... Grunt!" he called, An ugly domestic elf came behind him.


    The house elf named Gulu secretly looked up at the Malfoys and his wife, and then respectfully asked, "master, what can I do for you?"


    "Give Mrs. Malfoy a cup of black tea..." Bojin bock said calmly, "Narcissa, I killed your sister... There is another living member of the Black family."


    "I am loyal to..." Malfoy hesitated. His eyes wandered among the former death eaters, and his trembling voice could not hide his anxiety: "Sir, if you are stronger than the Dark Lord... No, Voldemort, why don''t I follow you?"


    "Very good..." Bojin... No, Chen ang nodded, "old Malfoy, you should guess. I''m really not the person represented by this face. Bojin bock and everything represented by this name were taken away from the poor man... Malfoy, guess where the original Mr. Bojin is now?"


    Malfoy was in a cold sweat. He accidentally noticed that the domestic elf named Gulu trembled and could hardly hold the teapot in his hand. His eyes were full of tears and his whole body was shaking like chaff sieve.


    Obviously, the ''Mr. Bojin'' also noticed this, so Gulu trembled even more, and the Death Eaters lowered their heads tightly. Their fear was so obvious that there was a suffocating atmosphere in the air. "Gulu!" Mr. Bojin called, Gulu trembled with fear, and the teapot in his hand almost fell down, and it fell down in front of "Bojin", Screamed, "master, forgive me, master!"


    "Don''t be afraid!" said Mr. bokin "Gollum, I want to return your name to you temporarily... Because later, I need you... All of you to do a big thing. After Sirius and Tom Riddle escaped from Azkaban, Sirius went to warn the Ministry of magic, which attracted the attention of some people in the Ministry of magic, but others, LED by our minister of magic fudge, refused to accept it In fact, on the one hand, he asked Dumbledore for help, but on the other hand, he wanted to operate Azkaban as a prisoner''s escape in order to maintain the order of his rule. "


    "The world has changed... But our Mr. fudge refused to accept this fact. He even slandered poor Sirius as a fugitive. Not long ago, Sirius, who wanted to warn the Ministry of magic again, was unfortunately entrapped by Auror... Just tonight, he was tried by wiesengamo, and Dumbledore was his defender."


    "Now, my friends! We want to urge the Ministry of magic to accept the fact that a new Dark Lord has come!"


    "So I decided to surprise the Ministry of magic and the wiesengamo court... Let''s attack them! In order to announce my arrival... And save poor Mr. Sirius."

 Chapter 797

    Holding Bojin''s shell, Chen ang came to an alley, which included several dilapidated offices, a closed bar and several shops obviously subject to the Muggle expulsion curse. Chen ang turned into an old telephone booth next to him. He leaned on the scepter that impressed old Malfoy that day and walked into the narrow telephone booth.


    The telephone is hung on the wall. The wall is seriously scrawled. There are even a few pieces of glass on the telephone booth. It seems that the telephone has been ravaged, which makes people doubt whether it can work.


    Chen ang picked up the microphone and dialed 62442. An impatient female voice said, "welcome to the Ministry of magic. Please give your name and occupation!"


    "Bojin Bock, a magic goods merchant... Looking for the investigation and collection office of fake and shoddy defense spells and protective articles. I have something to talk to them!"


    "Thank you!" the woman said coldly, "please take the badge and tie it in front of the robe." just listen to a click, a square silver badge appeared on the coin exit slide on the telephone, which reads "Bojin Bock, fake defense curse and protective equipment investigation and collection office", Chen ang saw at a glance that there was a hidden magic mark on the badge.


    The Ministry of magic can probably determine the location of visitors and move the phantom to the place where the badge is located at any time.


    Chen ang gave the sign a confusion spell and asked it to show the position towards the fake and shoddy defense spell and protective equipment investigation and collection office. At this time, the female voice sounded again: "visitors of the Ministry of magic, you need to accept an inspection and register your wand with the security office, which is at the innermost part of the middle hall."


    Then the telephone booth sank like an elevator. When it was opened again, it was already the eighth floor underground. The atrium was full of people. There were a sea of witches coming and going everywhere. Witches in different costumes flashed from the flying road network on both sides. There was a magic spell of anti phantom movement, but Chen ang easily cracked it.


    He left his walking stick in the atrium and inserted it in the middle of the crowd. He went straight to the elevator. Behind him, a wizard curiously pulled out the scepter, but the silver fire dragon on the head of the scepter spurted a flame at him, and the scepter was as firm as a root.


    Chen ang passed a gorgeous fountain composed of a group of golden statues. Chen ang glanced at it. It should be the famous magic brother fountain. There are some silver Sikes thrown down by wizards in the pool. A sign said that "all the proceeds of the magic brother fountain will be donated to St. Mungo magic hospital to treat magic diseases and injuries."


    Chen ang passed by and threw a golden gallon in. The glittering golden gallon is engraved with a unique magic mark for spatial positioning and plane marking. It will provide the spatial coordinates and reference system data of Chen Ang''s Ministry of magic. Too many protective magic methods are applied here, which seriously interferes with the normal plane positioning - it''s easy to transmit one or two people, But what Chen ang is going to do today is not a little thing like sending a few people.


    He claims to attack the Ministry of magic, but if that''s the case, why does he have to go out in person?


    This little thing can be done by his former Death Eaters.


    Chen Ang''s body is surrounded by a bright and huge magic aura, which can not be seen by even the wizards who come and go here. It is the real magic power - inert arcane energy. Like Chen Ang''s limbs, these powerful arcane forces form hundreds of thousands of magic arrays and magic structures, which are rooted in the space, Analyze the overall structure of the Ministry of magic watched by Chen ang in every detail.


    "Anchor the underlying plane architecture, analyze the spatial hierarchy... Hedge the magic interference, eliminate the interference of interference sources on the data, determine the plane coordinates and spatial structure, prepare for magic spell shielding, and prepare for architecture protection." Chen ang didn''t go to the safe place. A little insignificant power in his powerful magic aura made him completely ignored by others.


    In the void invisible to wizards, arcane energy is intertwined into complex magic circuits. The Ministry of magic, which has superimposed countless complex spells in historical accumulation, has countless secrets and secret rooms. All these are seen in Chen Ang''s eyes, those traceless extension spells like stars and ancient, modern and all kinds of strange spells.


    It''s not hard to imagine why several ministers of magic died at work... The secret of lungs here is even more amazing by Hogwarts.


    Countless non illegal, licensing illegal, special approval illegal by ministers, private illegal by employees, and irrefutable black magic and witchcraft spells hide too many secrets here. If knowledge is defined as wealth, 70% of the wealth of the British magic world will be concentrated here. But now Chen ang uses an unimaginable arcane skill to accurately protect here.


    He has mastered all the secrets here.


    Chen ang took one step and appeared among a group of old men in red. Cornell fudge, Minister of magic, was standing in front of a lecture platform not far away. This seemed to be the wiesengamo court. Sirius, with messy hair and dirty body, was pressed on the judgment seat, and Dumbledore was hovering around him.


    "... Sirius Black, you were accused of killing twelve Muggles by cruel means, betraying your friends and trusting your James porters..." fudge announced coldly in a long and official tone.


    "No, I didn''t betray James!" Sirius growled angrily. "It was Peter Pettigrew who betrayed them. He''s still hiding next to Harry in the image of a mouse... That''s his Animagus!"


    "Silence!" exclaimed fudge.


    "When I present the case, without allowing you to argue... Please keep quiet, Mr. Sirius Black. This is not your black family''s dinner table... And the Black family is not allowed to talk at the dinner table." everyone knows that Sirius is a rebel of the Black family, such wonderful jokes, Immediately let the old men on the bench smile with tacit understanding.


    After a series of sensational crimes, Fudge announced: "Obviously, Sirius is a ferocious and cunning criminal. After escaping from Azkaban, he has been trying to create panic so that his Azkaban brothers can go unpunished, and even concocted many scary rumors - for example, the mysterious man has been resurrected... Or another Dark Lord, an evil dark wizard in his imagination, has controlled Azkaban."


    "But the Ministry of magic''s investigation concluded that it was a group of escaped prisoners who occupied Azkaban. They colluded with the Dementors guarding them and hid themselves by taking advantage of Azkaban''s geographical advantages. Sirius was their leader... Even the crime was because he was an illegal Animagus."


    "He even... Shamelessly slandered Peter, the dwarf who was killed by him more than ten years ago and loyal to the porters... Peter was awarded the Merlin medal by the Ministry of magic in recognition of his heroic sacrifice."

 Chapter 798

    Sirius was furious with Fudge''s words. He twisted hard, trying to get rid of the curse that bound him to the chair. At the same time, he roared, "dwarf is a traitor! He is Voldemort''s running dog... A mean and shameless guy."


    "Moreover, the magic world is about to face a great disaster... You are still here, trying to cover your eyes and pretend that nothing has happened. But the Dark Lord and his running dogs will let you know... This is a big mistake. Wizards... Whether in Britain or other countries - Wizards in Brazil, Bulgaria, France and Japan are facing a challenge The threat of despair. "


    "We will face perhaps the most terrible and powerful Dark Lord in history. I fled from Azkaban occupied by him to tell you the truth... Voldemort had no power to fight back under him, and his soul was used to torture and carry out magic experiments. I saw with my own eyes that the inhuman former demon king pleaded in Azkaban''s cell..."


    "I beg the new Dark Lord not to do those terrible experiments with his soul... Including nightmares and some very terrible dark magic... I saw him transform Voldemort''s soul into the Dark Lord, make him an evil ghost called ''ghost mother'', and then force the evil and power in his body to breed a new evil soul - ''ghost'' ¡¯¡£¡±


    "I saw him sew up the monsters'' bodies and turn them into huge, mindless corpses under the irradiation of a terrible evil force. I saw him deform the goblins'' bodies and use their blood to breed a kind of gray skin, thin and tall, long ears with only a face and some goblins'' characteristics."


    "I saw him send his evil subordinates to capture giants, equip them with huge mechanical limbs made of steel, and transform their internal organs into dark magic items, making them infinitely powerful and bloodthirsty. He extended the castle where Azkaban was located into a huge prison, which was held in many magical creatures and humanoid races."


    "He created many new, brutal and powerful deployments."


    "I saw the armies of vampires and werewolves patrolling around the prison. They became beyond recognition. Even dragons circled over Azkaban. They became the armies of the Dark Lord."


    Sirius tried to describe the terrible scene he saw, but fudge was impatient. He hammered down the magic hammer in his hand heavily, and said with an arrogant expression on his face, "enough, enough! You murderer full of lies."


    Fudge stood up and said to Sirius in a tired and arrogant tone, "now the truth is clear. No one will believe the absurd story you made up. The Ministry of magic has confirmed that a group of dark wizards controlled Azkaban. They let people spread fake scary remarks about the new Dark Lord, so that the Ministry of magic can be in a hurry."


    "We were once confused by this rumor... The rumor that you were walking, but fortunately, we caught you - the mastermind of the Azkaban rebellion. You colluded with the escaped fish loyal to the mysterious man and the death eaters who narrowly escaped the trial of the Ministry of magic to cause this towering rebellion. Now we have you... That means we are far from finding your hidden nest It''s not far. "


    "The Ministry of magic will calm your rebellion like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves."


    Sirius stared at him, his anger almost overflowed, and the jury behind fudge was whispering. At this time, Dumbledore cleared his throat, and the jury was quiet again.


    "In fact, I think we should stop these arguments for a while and listen to Sirius for further evidence."


    Fudge''s plump face relaxed as if someone had taken air from it. He stared at Dumbledore for a moment, and then, as if someone had pulled him back, he said, "I''m afraid we don''t need to hear more, Sirius''s absurd remarks. I''ll deal with them soon..."


    "I have proof!" Sirius said suddenly. He looked at fudge with a malicious, even schadenfreude look.


    That fierce look was full of hostility. He opened his mouth with a sense of ridicule: "just like Voldemort, the Dark Lord cursed his name, and it''s not Voldemort''s little mischief... But a more terrible spell that even death eaters fear. You just need to read that name with me... Everything will come to light!"


    Fudge shouted, "drag him down and carry out the trial. He''s already dead!"


    Dumbledore wanted to stand up and oppose, but Sirius stared at fudge with angry and jealous eyes and said, "there is no trial... Fudge, I have never been tried, not the last time I entered Azkaban... And I have provided evidence, but you coward, if you have the ability, read that name with me... In the name of the Black family."


    Sirius, referring to the surname that was a disgrace to him, twisted his expression and said, "in the name of the last member of the Black family, I swear that everything I say is true and reliable."


    The jury was in a commotion, and many people gasped when they heard the old surname.


    Fudge jumped angrily and said, "everyone knows you are black''s villain. You have no sense of honor for that family."


    "But when sentencing a black to death, when he puts forward that he is a black, you must pay attention... Otherwise, you are insulting the surname black."


    Fudge said angrily, "absurd... But out of respect for the law, I''ll listen to your absurd remarks for the time being." he was a little uneasy and kept wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. The Black family had many in laws. Even he had to consider the consequences of rashly killing the last black, He couldn''t give Sirius a chance to argue for himself - it was bad for his career.


    Sirius happily, with absolute anger and courage, said the name: "morgos!"


    Without all the attention as like as two peas, the moon suddenly appeared in the sky as a window of red blood. The weather that was unrelated to it became the same as the outside world. Dumbledore felt a frightening deep breath suddenly appear in the court chamber of wiesengamo, and the light around Sirius became a little dark.


    Fudge was silent for a long time. Seeing that Sirius who said the name had not changed, he showed a proud smile. He opened his mouth and Dumbledore wanted to stop it.


    "Don''t do that... Connelly!"


    Cornell fudge could not wait to say, "it must be done... So that the murderer Sirius had no reason to concoct his absurd lie!" he smiled proudly and cunningly, and quickly said the name before Dumbledore spoke.


    "Morgos!"


    Dumbledore took out his wand and said quickly, "call God''s guard!" the silver light shot from the top of his wand to the top of everyone''s head, but it still couldn''t dispel the darkness over Sirius and fudge. Sirius laughed wildly: "go to hell with me! Fudge!"


    "You disgusting bureaucrats!"


    The darkness of the void was like a huge mouth, and suddenly swallowed Sirius sitting on the bench. Dumbledore was unable to stop it. He watched the member of the order of the Phoenix fall into the abyss with a strong hatred for the Ministry of magic. Fudge screamed, "help me! Help me... Dumbledore!" his mouth was wide open, the fat on his face trembled, full of fear.


    Members of the jury of the wiesengamo court - the most respected old wizards in the British magic world took out their wands one after another to prevent the Minister of the Ministry of magic from being murdered in front of them, but the darkness was like leading to a bottomless abyss, and its power was far more terrible than any Wizard imagined. At this time, Dumbledore had very much believed in the information brought by Sirius.


    Fudge wailed and screamed and disappeared into the darkness that enveloped him. Chen ang watched the absurd play in silence.


    He whispered: "now, this funny performance is finally over! It''s time for my performance to begin!" the complex arcane runes shrouded in him lit up slightly. In the hall of the Ministry of magic, the wizards who came and went looked at the scepter inserted in the center with some curiosity, and suddenly the fire dragon at the top spewed out a huge flame several meters around.


    The flames hovered around a huge circular fire wall, and the Wizards screamed away. However, when the fire wall disappeared, a group of Death Eaters dressed in black and looking ferocious and strange appeared in front of all the Wizards.

 Chapter 799

    Shouts and shrieks broke out at the first time. The Wizards tried their best to escape from the death eaters. They were in a mess. The scene was chaotic. No one had the courage to pull out the wand, just as the wand in their belt and sleeve was a wooden stick.


    The Death Eaters turned into black smoke and shuttled around the hall. They wantonly destroyed the fireplaces and door keys on both sides.


    "Go!" shouted a hoarse man: "For the glory of the master, go and apply the soul snatching curse to the officials of the Ministry of magic! Don''t worry about the fools... Our goal is the Ministry of magic. Now, most Aurors and important people participate in the trial of Sirius on the ninth floor... Now, Lucius, you break the elevator on the ninth floor and organize Aurors to reinforce."


    "Rodolfs, you control the magic transportation department, monitor and control the flying road network and phantom movement."


    "Others come with me..." the master of the voice, Death Eater Yaxley, took the lead. Beside him was Antonin Dolohov, a cruel man. He led the army of Dementors to constantly solve the Aurors who came to stop them. Dementors poured out of the void centered on the scepter, and their number was more than ten times that in Azkaban.


    This is due to Chen Ang''s research on Dementors'' split reproduction and another experiment based on Voldemort''s "ghost mother" research data - the research on Dementors'' plant cutting propagation and soul splitting. By torturing former death eaters, they obtain high-quality negative emotions and stimulate Dementors'' split larvae to mature.


    Antonin Dolohov is cruel by nature. He is what Dumbledore said. Among the death eaters, he is "a natural disabled ninja who is attracted by a cruel leader who can teach them a higher form".


    Dementors attacked everywhere, and death eaters were giving every visible wizard in their sight a "heart drilling curse" into the soul.


    The Aurors of the Ministry of magic were overwhelmed by such a large-scale attack. They could not rescue the Wizards attacked by Dementors at the first time, nor could they organize large-scale forces to deal with the main force of Death Eaters. With Lucius Malfoy controlling the magic transportation department, all fireplaces connected to the flying road network were interrupted, and they were connected to one in Azkaban On the new fireplace.


    So, from a large number of fireplaces on both sides, the green fire flickered constantly, bringing one ferocious and strange black magic creatures after another.


    The vampire army merged into the Death Eater army. Werewolves, giants and evil spirits blocked the Aurors who came to help. The atrium of the Ministry of magic fell first and became the transmission point of the dark army under Chen Ang''s control. The army under Chen Ang''s command in Azkaban prison was continuously transmitted. The magic sports department on the upper level was defeated, and the magic transportation department on the sixth floor was destroyed Lucious''s Death Eater team focused on.


    They took control of the entire British magical flying network and the monitoring spell of phantom movement, and began to close the public fireplaces needed by Auror who received the news of the Ministry of magic''s request for help.


    The International Magic Cooperation Department on the fifth floor fell under the impact of Dementors in less than ten minutes. The magic animal management department on the fourth floor followed closely and was controlled by the armies of vampires and werewolves, but they bought time for the remaining Aurors and officials of the Ministry of magic. Aurors of the minister''s office and the Department of magic accidents and disasters got the news and retracted the magic law on the second floor The executive department, relying on the largest, most complete and strongest department, resisted step by step. They abandoned most areas in the first floor of the minister''s office and the third floor of the magic accident and disaster department, tightened at the core, and arranged positions relying on the protective magic there.


    But the important reason why they are still fighting tenaciously is that - the main force of the dark army, the main attack direction is the mystery Department on the ninth floor and the courtroom on the tenth floor - there is the seat of the wiesengamo court, where they are trying Sirius. Just now, the chief justice Dumbledore watched the Minister of the Ministry of magic swallowed by the void.


    Dumbledore stood in front of the Aurors. They almost met face-to-face with the death eaters. When he knew that the Ministry of magic had been attacked and rushed to the atrium, those black figures appeared and blocked their way. The building of the Ministry of magic was ten minutes tall and had a huge dome, just like the subway station and sewer in London.


    Under the dome, Dementors like a tide float in the air. Below them are werewolves, vampires, trolls, giants and death eaters.


    On Dumbledore''s side, countless wands were raised and pointed to the heart of the death eaters, and the Death Eaters also raised their wands. The werewolf roared, the vampire turned into a bat, the giants... With a huge thorn chain, Hagrid wailed. He saw his familiar giant - his uncle, a huge chain pierced into their bodies from the giant''s shoulders, and they held a huge The head of the siege hammer is inlaid with an iron head.


    "The doors and windows are closed!" Antonin Dolohov closed the door to the other rooms of the Department of mystery and said coldly: "note... The Dark Lord wants to occupy here completely. The secrets left by the Ministry of magic here will become adults'' booty."


    Dumbledore said to the wiesengamo jury behind him: "now... Sirius has finally proved his words. He is a hero. He escaped from Azkaban and told our hero the information of the Dark Lord. Now, we will fight to the Death Eaters!"


    Chen Ang''s figure suddenly appeared among them. He turned his back to the death eaters, using the identity of Bojin bock.


    "Bokin bock?" Dumbledore opened his mouth in surprise. He whispered, "is it you?"


    "No..." Chen ang said calmly, "he is just an appearance, a body. Standing here is the new Dark Lord, the master of the dark and evil force. The elves call it Mirko, the great enemy of the dark."


    "But usually, those who fear him will call him morgos."


    "Are you morgos?" asked Amelia burns, director of magic law enforcement.


    "I''m morgos, but morgos is not me!" Chen ang sighed. He looked at Dumbledore and asked, "look up out of the window. What can you see?"


    Dumbledore turned to look at the window that showed the weather conditions by magic. Looking out of the window, it was already dark. The moon with a trace of blood red was suspended in the air and shining on the earth. But in fact, although the Ministry of magic is underground, it''s day now.


    "What you see is morgos! He is the star of Mirko, the tide of the dark force, the well of eternity, the soul of the dark star, the Sith, the source of endless magic, the abyss and the evil itself." Chen ang said calmly: "he is a God, a wizard, or a great arcane magician. He is the Lord of the dark world in the universe and the king of the void."


    "You think morgos is an evil black wizard. You want to rule the magic world like Voldemort, but in fact, morgos is just a phenomenon. He exists everywhere like the sun. Morgos is the sun, and I am just his light. You can block the sun, but never, never want to destroy the sun."


    "Besides, didn''t you see him just now?"


    "Just now, when Sirius said his name, what appeared was him, right?" asked Dumbledore.


    Chen ang nodded slowly. In fact, morgos is not as mysterious as he said - he is just an arcane device that is 50 million kilometers away from the earth, the size of a planet, leads to a dark plane without the concept of time, and uses its quantum properties to extract the zero point energy of the void. However, this energy well is called the "eternal well", Controlled by a deity from another world, morgos of this world is the dark consciousness that dominates the well of eternity.


    In the universe, it is just an ordinary celestial body similar to a black hole!


    A certain deity of Chen ang can wipe out tens of thousands of people in a single war.


    But if the perspective is limited to the earth, then in this world, it is indeed the darkness itself, the source of endless magic. The Lord of the dark world, like the sun, decisively affects the terrible existence of the earth.

 Chapter 800

    "Will you kill them all, Lord Dark Lord?" Antonin Dolohov asked excitedly.


    Chen ang took a deep look at Dumbledore and said calmly: "No, No. in morgos''s view, they are no different from you... You are the future. Remember... Morgos is not a demon king who controls everyone physically, but the spiritual master of wizards. In fact, it is the same whether you death eaters, their ministry of magic and the order of the Phoenix."


    "I have never sought to enslave you physically, but to bring you closer to me mentally."


    Dumbledore shook his head and said, "that''s impossible... The order of the Phoenix will never yield to the rule of the Dark Lord."


    "Nothing is impossible, Dumbledore!" Chen ang said gently. "Morgos is the dark magic itself. As long as the war is not over, as long as the dispute continues, as long as the wizard''s heart is still pursuing power and hatred... They are approaching me. So Dumbledore, this is the reason why Death Eaters are needed."


    "I don''t care if they can defeat you." when Chen ang said this, there was a small commotion behind him.


    "As long as they can overcome peace and order!" Chen ang added.


    "With my support, the death eaters will completely destroy the order of the magic world, so that I have the opportunity to create a new order on the ruins of this order - an order that meets the needs of morgos. There is no doubt about morgos''s power. He does have this ability. That''s my purpose... Dumbledore, what you''ve always wanted to know."


    "When Auror, the order of the Phoenix and ordinary wizards in the magic world find that the order represented by Dumbledore can''t protect them at all, they will pick up their wand and come close to me to pursue power and truth. At that time, the power of magic will no longer be limited. Everyone will study black magic, whether to protect their loved ones or to realize it His ambition. "


    "At that time, what the wizard world used to protect itself - the international wizard confidentiality act will become a dead letter. Finally, Muggles will find you. The rampant black magic will make some wizards hurt Muggles, and that kind of harm will inevitably bring Muggles'' hatred of wizards. When this hatred breaks out, the whole wizard world will face destruction."


    "Finally... You can only get close to me." Chen Ang''s voice was gentle, but it made Dumbledore and the people behind him shudder. He said slowly: "do you think you are fighting me? No, you are fighting yourself, natural selection and the natural law of survival of the fittest. As long as the freedom of wizards to learn magic is not limited, I will rule everything sooner or later."


    "Because the magic from morgos is stronger than your magic."


    "Now I''m here to destroy this bondage and make you realize this. Only by making you realize your weakness will you know... Power is indeed valuable, and magic can realize all your desires... So you should pursue it."


    Chen ang finally turned his head, turned his body into a wisp of black smoke and slowly disappeared in front of everyone.


    The Death Eaters raised their wands. The Ministry of magic and members of the order of the Phoenix behind Dumbledore also raised their wands tit for tat. Dumbledore opened his mouth and tried to stop it, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    "Do you want the Ministry of magic and the order of the Phoenix to be captured?" Dumbledore''s idea just flashed by, but he finally realized that the struggle against evil could not stop, and another important war was in everyone''s heart - that was the struggle between good and evil, that was the struggle between desire and restraint, and that was the war in everyone''s heart.


    In this war, what he wants to do is to let the order of the Phoenix, the Wizards in the magic world, not learn from evil and win.


    He needs to unite the good wizards in the world instead of abolishing his martial arts.


    Chen ang looked at all this silently. He whispered: "It''s easy to eliminate * * but difficult to eliminate war. It''s easy to eliminate Death Eaters. It''s impossible to eliminate morgos. A ruling entity can''t last for a long time. According to the experience on earth, it''s only 800 years at most, but a spiritual entity can rule for a long time. That''s why religion is terrible."


    "An ignorant magical civilization has a pitiful chance of winning against gods. A solid political entity can eliminate its internal decadent parts and resist external threats, but its resistance to spiritual belief and ideological invasion is very weak. Unless it also has a set of mature ideology to resist, the" magic unlimited "represented by morgos says that" everything is empty , Darwinism in the magical society of "everything is allowed" has a great impact on the set of democratic politics that the magical world learns from Muggle society. "


    "Because the magic world is a world whose power belongs to itself... Its ruling system does not accord with its actual situation."


    "In the history of human civilization, the development of a democratic society, in addition to the fact that the power of organization and system is far greater than that of unorganization, and the progress of human spiritual civilization, is also due to science - only science, or the knowledge seeking system called arcane in magical civilization, can resist the destruction of religion to civilization."


    "The biggest weakness of the magic world is that it does not have such a system against religion and ignorance, so its democracy has no foundation at all - morgos''s experiment seems to illustrate this. Using social Darwinism to re select the civilization form of the magic world seems to have made some interesting changes in the magic world."


    Chen ang recorded in his notebook that in the spacious hall of the Department of mystery affairs, the death eaters and the Ministry of magic represented by Dumbledore launched a mortal fight, "toxic dust!" Auguste luckwood suddenly made a hand and used magic to change a handful of scale powder, which was used to imitate the scale powder of a poisonous moth, A group of Aurors from the Ministry of magic fell to the ground with their throats covered in pain.


    "Clean up!" Dumbledore''s powerful magic dissipated the dust resistant to the spell.


    "Lightning and thunder!" Antonin Dolohov sent out a dazzling chain of lightning from the top of his wand and pierced several Aurors in the blink of an eye, but he himself was almost hit by Amelia Burns''s disarming curse.


    Vampires and werewolves have strong magic resistance so that they can withstand the spell and bring a painful blow to the Aurors of the Ministry of magic.


    One after another, more and more Dementors and dark magic creatures came from all directions. Seeing that his side had no backup, Dumbledore shouted behind him: "Auror and I will hold on first, and the others will retreat with the wounded."


    At the same time, the whole Ministry of magic building was gradually shrouded in a thick shadow. Dumbledore found that the color around him seemed to be losing. The whole space was falling into a bottomless abyss like world. The surrounding Auror had gray white, just like the characters in the old photos.


    Dumbledore soon understood. He said to the Aurors, "we have no hope of victory! We must retreat quickly. This is being dragged into the world controlled by the Dark Lord. If we don''t escape quickly, we will fall into darkness like Sirius and fudge!"


    "We can also control some defense spells of the Ministry of magic and let our phantom move out. There''s no problem!" Amelia burns replied.


    "Then go!" Dumbledore ordered. He stood in the end alone. Facing the grinning death eaters, he replaced the patron saint. The Phoenix flew from the rear and integrated with the patron saint on his head. The Phoenix roared, the strong fire light and the silver positive energy of the patron saint drove back the pursuit of the death eaters. Finally, in a burst of distortion, Dumbledore disappeared, and the position of the Aurors of the Ministry of magic behind him was empty.


    The Death Eaters looked at each other. Antonin Dolohov looked warily at the pale world around him, and ordered: "go! This is falling into the dark world controlled by the Dark Lord!"


    The space where the Ministry of magic is located is separated from the original plane coordinates bit by bit. Chen ang replaces the London underground space occupied by the Ministry of magic with the soil of other places, and drags this hidden space located by his arcane skills into the well of eternity bit by bit.

 Chapter 801

    Chen ang stood at the door of the mysterious Affairs Department of the Ministry of magic. He went down from the elevator and opened the door. Behind the door was a huge circular hall with a high dome. There was still the damage caused by the recent war. The surrounding light was stagnant and showed a gray white color. The damage and ruins caused by the battle were like a shadow in the river of time, It''s like an old yellow photo recording that moment.


    Some Aurors who didn''t have time to retreat were forgotten here. Some opened their mouths and wanted to shout, some looked ferocious, and some stagnated the expression of fear before death - but they didn''t die, but were forgotten here by time.


    Here is the "well of eternity", a transit station leading to the dark plane without the concept of time and space.


    If Chen ang wants, he can let the time flow here. It is in the gap between the real world and the dark planes such as the spirit world. It has very strange physical characteristics. The swallowed part of the Ministry of magic only occupies a corner of the space.


    Chen ang gently floated the void in front of him. The damage caused by the surrounding fighting was like a reversal of time and space.


    When the dust settled, everything around was restored to its original appearance - the door and ceiling, the tiles on the ground, and everything was black. In the gray and white tone of the whole space, it was particularly lonely. Some doors without handles were installed around the wall at intervals, and the wall was dotted with candlesticks emitting pale light.


    From the beginning to the end, there was absolute silence around. It seemed that there was no concept of "sound" in the whole world.


    Chen ang stepped into a room. It was a rectangular room. It was empty. The golden chain chandelier hanging from the roof gave out a pale light, which made it even more empty. Only in the middle of the house, there was a huge glass bucket filled with dark green liquid, in which some pearl white brain marrow and brain tissue swam.


    "The brain Hall... Hides the research of the magic world on the brain." Chen ang looks at these strange brains activated by magic. In the arcane vision, the flashing souls of these brains are activated and the brain waves they emit from the perspective of electromagnetic waves let Chen ang know that the Ministry of magic doesn''t know what method to use to make these brains still think.


    "The brain in the jar!" Chen ang whispered, "interesting... A little, the smell of seizing the mind devil''s brain pool."


    The scene in front of Chen ang reminds him of the brain flower loved by diners in Sichuan hot pot. The white brain flower wanders in the red pot, highlighting the unique food taste of the big food Empire, which is an evil art praised by heart grabbing demons.


    Chen ang has always wanted to try. He put pepper, pepper, onion, ginger and garlic in the brain pool of the mind grabbing devil, and brought out a pot of Sichuan Red pot with strong flavor to rinse and eat the main brain and the little mind grabbing devil. Unfortunately, in the time of the world of Fallon, Chen ang is not able to release himself and enjoy the moment, missing many delicious dishes in the mainland of Fallon.


    The Cantonese blood is ready to move in Chen Ang''s body.


    Chen ang took one step and left the brain hall where many evil little secrets of the Ministry of magic were hidden. In the next room, all kinds of clocks and watches filled the whole space. They should have made all kinds of large and small, long and short ticking, but in this world, all clocks and watches stopped moving forward as folds of space under the dimension, No one in this world knows time better than Chen ang.


    He looked at the large and small clocks with great interest. It was all things, different times, which went deep into the essence of science. Without the reference system, time would be meaningless. In the magic world, wizards need such means to touch a fur.


    Each clock here represents the time of a frame of reference - the world of a wizard, the time of a beam of lightning, through the time converter, back to the past time, disordered and complex clocks, vaguely depicting the time scale of everything on the planet - but this is meaningless.


    Chen ang looked at the door in the time hall. He stepped out and entered the door.


    The high-rise shelves close to the dome occupy the whole space. There are countless crystal balls, large and small, on the shelves. Chen ang raises his hand, and the tall dome emits a gentle white light to illuminate here.


    This is the prophecy hall, which stores all the prophecies accumulated by the British magic world.


    "No matter whether the predicted wizards are reliable or not, relying on their magic, they capture the trajectory of fate... Here are all the secrets about time and destiny in the whole British magic world... God knows how deadly it is. Even if the predicted wizard or Witch just wants to know what his friend eats tonight, it is also a section of coordinates and information about that timeline The secret of fate. "


    "In the world of Shushan, this kind of thing is more terrible than the eight characters of the birthday. It can make an old devil dye the whole British magic world, make all the living witches involved here into demons, and live as a sacrifice to impeach foreign demons."


    Chen ang waved slightly and a crystal ball flew under the label with the name of Harry Potter.


    "This is the fate of the Savior." Chen ang said calmly: "in the whole plot world, the most important task prop in the established trend. The crystal ball representing the fate of Harry Potter, the identity of the Savior, the porters died, Dumbledore chose to die, and Voldemort died."


    It seems that the LORD God in his ear sent some task tips, but Chen ANGLI ignored them.


    "If Voldemort wants to change his life against the sky... This is a very important thing... But it''s of no use to me." on the contrary, Chen ang attracted several crystal balls to predict the four founders of Hogwarts.


    Dumbledore defeated the prophecy of the first Dark Lord and his various emotional entanglements.


    The prediction of newt Scarman''s great adventure in New York.


    The water drops picked from the long river of time and destiny can make Chen ang swim up in the right direction and reach the past time, but Chen ang is not interested in it. He feels more and more that with his approach to the original truth of everything, things become more and more insipid. Now he wants to be an angler in the upper reaches of the long river of time.


    He takes pleasure in disturbing the fate of the "fish" and creating countless variables. He observes the endless and unpredictable changes in the future from the upper reaches of the river of time.


    This is a kind of research and Study on the plot plane created by the main god space. The LORD God steals the information and data, origin and law of a universe by intercepting the timeline. Chen ang reveals the secrets of the LORD God himself and the further secrets of the timeline through the study of the time ring of the LORD God.


    Chen ang put the crystal ball back in place and turned away from the "prophecy hall".


    With his departure, the dome with white light on his head gradually darkened. An inexplicable darkness called morgos slowly shrouded the prophecy hall. Through the prophecy preserved by countless crystal balls, the will and power from morgos can penetrate into the fate of the person represented by the fate tracks recorded by those crystal balls, Even penetrate the past timeline represented by those old crystal balls.


    Wisps of black gas penetrate into the crystal ball and dye the white prophecy in the crystal ball into black.

 Chapter 802

    "Ronan, is that you?" Harry called, leaning on the horse man''s back.


    The horseman carrying him whispered, "recently, the moon in the sky is getting redder and redder! Mars is close to the brightest star in Scorpio today... This is a symbol of disaster, Harry... A greater disaster than twelve years ago."


    "You saved us, Ronan!" Harry didn''t understand the strange divination of the horse people: "Malfoy almost killed us!"


    "Another unicorn is dead!" said Harry, his voice getting lower and lower.


    "Unusual changes have taken place in the moon..." Ronan rarely said a little more: "you humans don''t pay attention, but we horse people can detect it, because we always throw our eyes into the sky, and you% pay too much attention to the things in front of us. So we found that there was a big problem with the moon last night..."


    "Is it because of Malfoy?" Harry remembered Malfoy''s evil idea.


    "No... he is just a trivial star in the sky. What we want to say is the problem of the moon. The most intelligent high priest of the Malaysian people learned through astrology that an amazing evil force sprouted on the moon. That force is terrible! What happened 12 years ago just brightened the Mars. But today, the comet transit the sun and keep the heart ¡£¡±


    Harry saw Ronan turn his head and Hogwarts castle was not far away. He said to Harry, "this is an unprecedented disaster. Some horse people think it is your own problem, but I think the stars tell us that no one can escape this disaster, which makes us afraid to keep our mouth shut and not tell you the secrets we know from the stars."


    "Let''s go!" Ronan said goodbye to Harry. "There''s not much time left for you..."


    Harry thought he was talking about Hogwarts breakfast - because it was almost dawn! But it seemed more than that, because Ronan''s face was full of a complex look.


    "Harry, let''s go! If the professor catches us, it''s over!" Ron hurriedly said.


    Hermione also took Harry''s hand and said goodbye to the horsemen. When they returned to Hogwarts, the sky began to turn white. Harry suddenly turned around and said to the other two of the Trio: "We can''t just go back... What happened today must be told to Dumbledore and the professors! Malfoy is crazy... He is learning very terrible black magic and killed a unicorn!"


    "Are you crazy? That''ll get us all fired!" Ron couldn''t believe it. Is this Harry who made trouble with him?


    "Harry is right!" Hermione agreed with Harry. "Malfoy''s behavior is very dangerous and beyond the limit. We should stop it as much as possible." in Ron, "they won''t believe it!" While complaining, Harry took them to the headmaster''s room. He wanted to see if Dumbledore came back. The castle in the dark was silent. They didn''t have to worry that filch would suddenly jump out and catch them to see the professors - he was still in the Forbidden Forest!


    And if he dares to see the professor, Harry will tell the professors about his study of black magic, and filch will be finished!


    Harry thought there was no one in the principal''s room, but as soon as he came near, he saw the door of the principal''s room open and there was a bright fire. He heard many people talking, and others were sobbing and crying in a very small voice.


    He heard Professor McGonagall''s voice. She comforted, "we''ll find him!"


    "No!" the sobbing voice said, "I can''t find it! The whole Ministry of magic disappeared... When we got back there, we only dug up the earth under the ground... Sobbing!"


    "No one thought... This would happen, headmaster!" Professor McGonagall said to Dumbledore: "I don''t know how to tell the children that Gryffindor had four. Mr. Finney was in the Ministry of magic at that time to complain about the sale of fake magic drugs to expel goblins in Diagon Lane... But who knew this would happen? It''s appalling. His son is in the third grade... Gryffindor has four such children. What should I tell them?" Professor McGonagall said, and his voice began to sob.


    "I''m thinking about how to tell Harry!" said a strange voice.


    "Lupin... We can tell the truth." Dumbledore''s voice suddenly came out, and lupin retorted: "But we haven''t caught dwarf yet, and the case of Sirius... No one has overturned it. The Ministry of magic is gone... He may be wearing a murderer''s hat for a long time! If you tell Harry the truth, I''m afraid he will fall into hatred. If you don''t tell the truth, it''s unfair to Harry!"


    Harry heard this and immediately hid behind the door. He pressed Hermione and Ron and listened quietly.


    "There''s nothing you can''t tell!" it was Snape''s voice.


    "Everyone knows about Sirius. His restless father, James Porter''s most trusted man, betrayed him by the dogleg who followed him all day, which led Voldemort to find the door!" snape snorted: "just change the man''s name..."


    "Is that because Lily never trusted you?" the man named lupin retorted.


    Harry heard his mother''s name, and Snape''s voice was like shaking: "James Potter should be glad he didn''t die under his good friend''s claws! Otherwise, he won''t have to wait for Voldemort!"


    There was a confused voice in the headmaster''s room until Dumbledore shouted, "Severus!"


    "Enough!" Dumbledore said sadly, "the past tragedy is not the reason for us to hurt each other. The only thing we can do is to prevent the tragedy from happening again, although it has already happened! Everyone, what happened in the Ministry of magic today can''t wake you up? The new Dark Lord has been born... He is more terrible than his predecessor!"


    "Ah!" Ron exclaimed.


    A man with gray hair and ragged clothes rushed out, but when he saw Harry, he was momentarily absent-minded, and then Professor McGonagall. When she saw the trio, she couldn''t hide her panic. She first looked around and then scolded the Trio: "Mr. Potter, if I remember correctly... It''s a curfew. No students should be here!"


    "Go back quickly..." her ending voice trembled slightly.


    "Don''t I have the right to know what happened? Harry''s emotions erupted in an instant. When he heard the news of his parents'' death, his accumulated anger gushed out, dwarf, Sirius... Can''t I know who betrayed my parents?"


    "Harry!" Professor McGonagall was about to break his voice.


    Lupin stopped her. He said solemnly, "he''s right... We should tell him something!"

 Chapter 803

    Harry left in a panic. That night, the war of the Ministry of magic caused a stir in the whole Hogwarts. The prophet daily even used the front page headline "the fall of the Ministry of magic", together with Dumbledore''s photos of Aurors escaping from the Ministry of magic. In the photos, Aurors looked at the camera sadly and desperately, Dumbledore''s eyes were tired and looked unusually old.


    Most wizards who read the Daily Prophet believe that Dumbledore is old - he may be able to deal with his old opponent Voldemort, but he seems unable to adapt under the rising new evil threat.


    When the sky finally cleared and the sun rose, Harry was dragged by Hermione and Ron to the hall, where the Hogwarts students waiting for breakfast had already been boiling.


    Malfoy looked pale. He glanced at Harry meaningfully and whispered, "Dumbledore is old! The new order in the magic world will be created by young people... Look at his long white beard. Even if we can believe that he won''t make the stupid mistakes of the old, he can''t deal with the new threats more actively... He can deal with Voldemort."


    "A Dark Lord as old as him!"


    Harry didn''t respond to the mockery of his sworn enemies. Last night, he learned about the grudges and resentments between Sirius, lupin and dwarf Peter and his parents. He didn''t seem to digest these contents. He bent slightly, covered up the Yellow magic ministry held in his arms, and stroked the uneven hieroglyphs on it, He was suffering fiercely and hesitated.


    A large group of owls broke into Hogwarts'' restaurant. Almost all the owls here are managed by Hogwarts - it seems that every wizard sent letters to his children. Some envelopes fell in front of a third grade wizard in Gryffindor. Those envelopes were covered with solemn colors such as black and white, Some are also tied with a white chrysanthemum or a potion flower that can sob.


    The little wizard was almost stupid in his seat. His eyes quickly accumulated water vapor, and his expression was desperate and unbelievable.


    Hermione whispered, "my God! What''s the matter? It must be a bad thing."


    Ron whispered to her, "that''s a letter of condolence, a memorial letter, and maybe a eulogy..." Ron said, and saw a witch break into the restaurant and take away a little wizard of hotchpatch. When she left, she said: "Help me apologize to Professor Dumbledore... I know I should believe him, but... Fear is driving me crazy! He must go home. We go back to his grandmother''s house, far away in Brazil... I hope we can avoid those terrible things." before she finished, she pulled on her scarf, took the first grade wizard''s hand and hurried away!


    This is by no means the only witch to do so. Ron even saw Neville''s uncle rush to the headmaster''s room, but fortunately, Neville was not called away.


    Dumbledore hurried to the hall. He looked at the empty table, silently opened his mouth and silently changed the empty chairs away. Dumbledore came to the podium, and the copper owl wings opened silently, clearly transmitting Dumbledore''s voice to anyone present.


    Including the heartless exchange students at the demstrom School of witchcraft and Wizardry.


    "From today on, at least three professors will be on duty every night. It is absolutely forbidden for students to appear in the corridor during night outings or curfews. The permission for senior students to go to Hogsmeade village at Christmas will be suspended... You may have heard what happened in the Ministry of magic, but I want to warn you again - what really scares us is fear itself."


    "Courage lies not only in boldness, but also in people''s calm and courage."


    Chen ang calmly looked at the following people, like the book hidden in Harry''s arms, the metal page pulled by Malfoy, and the eager demstrom exchange student on his face. The small man Yakov was the first. He always worked tirelessly like a wound goblin, and Snape looked at Harry and thought silently.


    And the magic eel in the plate in front of him, whose head is facing the sky, with spiral dense serrations like lampreys. This dish is the same as the famous English Muggle dish, lampreys looking up at the stars. It is a pillar of shame for Hogwarts house elves.


    This breakfast was a little tasteless.


    Especially after watching Chen ang calmly bite open the head of the seven gill magic eel, Snape first left his seat. I hope he didn''t go to the kitchen to protest against failing to keep the precious magic medicine material.


    "Harry!" after breakfast, Ron and Hermione hurried up to Harry and said nervously, "today... Are you all right today!" Ron looked worried. "A thousand things... I don''t know how to deal with it."


    "Do you know?" Harry asked seriously. "Spotted is an Animagus... And probably one of the culprits who killed my parents, but he escaped the punishment of the law." Ron opened his mouth and said in some fear, "I knew... I knew no mouse could live that long..."


    "I''ve been asking myself," said Harry. "If I find him and prove it to him, what should I do to him, Ron?"


    "I..." Ron said haltingly, "I don''t know... I haven''t reacted from just now."


    Hermione grabbed Harry''s hand and said, "you should leave it to the Aurors! Don''t stare into the abyss... Harry."


    "But... I really want to kill him!" Harry said. "It''s not an impulse, but a result of... Careful consideration."


    "You see that your mouse has become a dwarf wizard, Ron. This may be the man of dwarf Peter, but he appears at the place where the unicorn died. Although we know that Malfoy killed the unicorn, it is obviously not only Malfoy who needs the blood of the unicorn, but also a person who appears there who also needs this."


    Ron and Hermione said in unison: "Voldemort (mysterious man)"


    "Malfoy caught Voldemort, but I''d rather believe that he caught only a part of Voldemort... And another Voldemort, hidden in the dark. It''s on dwarf Peter!"


    "I must take a look at the black magic book Malfoy held in his hand..." Harry said seriously. "It may record something fatal to Voldemort and the secret of Malfoy becoming so crazy."

 Chapter 804

    "Houston! Since the atomic clock stagnation occurred four days ago, the investigation plan codenamed ''time thief'' has finally made progress today. For the first time, we have been exposed to traces of radiation residues of the same kind as the radiation that erupted 50 million kilometers away from the earth on the moon. This energy shows a strong corrosiveness (see attached document No. 23)."


    "After measurement, the element half-life of this radiation shows that the residual radiation came from - two days ago. Residual traces from a radiation explosion two days ago can be seen everywhere on the moon. According to Dr. Martin''s judgment, it is very likely that a high-energy radiation broke out again with the moon as the center two days ago - but this time, we have nothing next to the moon Feel. "


    "Read it, the special monitoring department detected the abnormal activities of special people two days ago. The relevant information is attached with the red No. 3 document and transferred to director Terry Fitz..." director Terry Fitz looked heavily at the cold screen in front of him. He turned to the red No. 3 document and suddenly whispered, "wizard? Muggle? Absurd!"


    He threw out the screen in his hand and sneered: "I have studied the stars for 40 years. Now you want to tell me that the operation of those celestial bodies is not only dominated by gravity, but also changed because of a small and strange wizard on the earth? Those who call themselves wizards can measure a person''s fate by relying on the astrological trajectory?"


    He threw on the table in front of him a document that vaguely showed "Harry Potter, Savior boy... The mysterious man ushered in his end, and the horse man claimed that today''s Venus was particularly dazzling".


    "So you want to tell me that the recent astronomical phenomenon of Venus eleven years ago was because a newborn boy defeated the great devil in the wizard world? Or do you want to tell me that you can turn the table in front of me into a cat?"


    Director Terry Fitz snapped at the embarrassed presidential envoy sitting in front of him.


    The president''s special envoy was also very helpless. At this time, a man in black standing behind him suddenly took out a small wooden stick from his arms, and then he vaguely read something in his mouth and shook it with force. The oak desk in front of director Terry Fitz was like a small sapling in a force-9 wind. It disappeared with a brush, and one fur was wood colored, The thick faced civet cat lay down in front of director Terry Fitz.


    Looking at the beaver cat waving its tail and spinning, director Terry Fitz looked numb. He picked up the papers and pens that fell to the ground, quietly sat back in his chair, took out the small book in his shirt pocket, took the pen and asked: "... What did you just say? Can you say it again?"


    "Ma Ji is like this. He always only believes in what is in front of him!" the man in Black said coldly.


    Terry Fitz didn''t seem to hear this sarcastic ridicule. He was seriously looking at the documents brought by the president''s special envoy again. He saw that the attached document No. 23 wrote: "I saw many newly formed crystals in these caves. Their scale is about the size of a cave group, and they are at least more than ten kilometers deep. It''s incredible that these large clusters of crystal prisms were only dry and desolate lunar soil two days ago."


    "The new energy crystals look dark blue, but the instrument tells us that they are actually colorless. The dark blue is just the new rays radiated by cosmic rays on them. These crystals are produced because of the large-scale radiation residue two days ago. That kind of energy shows an energy characteristic that is almost completely unfamiliar to us and has a strong interference ability with matter, but it seems that this kind of energy Ability can choose to perform or not. "


    "That kind of energy should be a kind of dark energy. It hardly reacts with any substance in the inert state, but after activation, it seems to show any physical properties. We use crystal detection to find that this radiation can be transformed into almost any known energy, electric energy, kinetic energy, thermal energy, magnetic energy, laser and radiant energy."


    "This is simply a kind of magic. One of the mediators of this energy''s inert transition into active energy is actually human spiritual activity."


    "The complexity of forming the human spirit, the brain activity that is still difficult for us to understand, is such a magical characteristic. Human brain activity seems to have an indescribable mysterious connection with that kind of radiation..."


    "Dr. Martin believes that this secret and unknown energy is a special dark energy that can be activated by human spiritual activities. It is related to some mysterious secrets of human body and spirit, such as'' dream '','' meditation '','' Qi '','' magic ''and even --'' soul ''."


    Director Terry Fitz turned to the back, but the document hurriedly ended with only one sentence: "Dr. Martin decided to name this radiation ''Youneng'' according to its characteristics, and its Latin name is..."


    "What''s the content behind?" Terry fitzyoung asked the document in his hand.


    "Your authority can only see here, followed by more important state secrets." the president''s special envoy explained, but Terry Fitz did not give in: "if the president hopes that NASA will investigate what happened in outer space, we can''t know nothing about the information sent back by the earth watcher that landed on the moon the day before yesterday."


    The president''s special envoy looked at the stubborn director Terry Fitz and knew that if he didn''t say anything, the military born veteran would not let him go, but said: "Well, I can only give you some general information, what you can know - there was a very serious accident during the research on the Youneng crystal, and three of the seven crew members died, including the leader of the scientific expedition, Dr. Martin."


    "Now the president is organizing rescue... Youneng is very dangerous. It is a kind of energy involving God''s forbidden zone - human spirit. All experimental safety facilities should consider this and carry out real-time monitoring of the researcher''s psychological and mental state. If there is any abnormality, it should be dealt with decisively," the special envoy solemnly warned.


    "Then!" director Terry Fitz insisted, "I ask NASA to take over the earth watcher again..." the president''s special envoy changed his face and said, "that''s impossible!" Terry Fitz thought about it and took a step back: "at least we should join in and get the right to contact the earth watcher!"


    The president''s special envoy hesitated for a moment and agreed.


    When he walked out of the NASA office, the man in black beside him said impatiently, "I don''t understand why you should tell him the fact of our existence, which is against our law!"


    "But now you are standing on the territory of the United States!" the special envoy scolded, "we make laws and we implement them. It has nothing to do with you!"


    "We tell you what happened on the moon because the magic Congress is protecting you, respecting your right to know, and negotiating to solve the aftermath, rather than expecting you to solve any problems. The dark magic power on the moon is not something you can touch. The evil thing on the moon, the dark devil king, is extremely powerful. Without magic, the chicken goes its own way, only It will cause trouble! "


    "In this world, we have never allowed anything else to exist to help solve ''aftermath issues''. The United States has always been good at'' solving problems'' or ''solving people and countries that bring problems'', and... Don''t call me a hemp chicken... Strange seed!"


    Director Terry Fitz came to the command room, where he had made contact with the earth watcher, but the opposite side remained silent. The staff of the Houston space agency silently tried to initiate contact. The atmosphere was very depressed, and the quiet needle dropping could be heard.


    At this time, the command room suddenly received a signal marked Dr. Martin, which means that the signal came from Dr. Martin''s personal communication equipment. The staff of Houston base were immediately excited. Someone shouted: "received Dr. Martin''s signal..." the correspondent wondered: "But the signal is not encrypted by us... It looks like the Morse code! Dr. Martin is sending the signal in clear code so that the whole world can know what he is talking about!"


    "God!" someone exclaimed, "can you block the signal from us?"


    "No, this signal is a broadcast. We can''t interfere with the signal on the catcher''s side."


    "Translate quickly!" someone urged.


    But director Terry Fitz has begun to read silently. As an elite of the former military, the Morse code is just another mother tongue for him. Director Terry Fitz silently read the message from the dead Dr. Martin: "danger! Leave the moon, don''t come back, don''t come back, don''t study, don''t explore!!!"

 Chapter 805

    Harry''s performance during the day made the two little friends worried about him. Ron followed him for an afternoon and worried about what terrible things he would do. However, Harry seemed to forget it after swearing to kill the dwarf star. He behaved normally, but when Ron fell asleep, Harry lying on the partition bed suddenly opened his eyes.


    He stood in front of the window and looked at the moonlight outside the window. He was a little hesitant. Ron lying on the bed next to him murmured the most, murmuring dreams that no one could hear.


    "Sorry, my friend," Harry said in a deep voice, "but there are some things I have to do alone."


    He took the sun Sutra under the pillow, put on his invisibility cloak and left the dormitory. He heard the footsteps on the empty corridor and went straight to Gryffindor''s rest room. The portrait of the fat woman was dozing. She seemed to hear a lowered voice singing something, but she saw only a white shadow fading rapidly.


    From the perspective of the spirit world, Harry easily walked through the door of Gryffindor''s lounge. He quietly groped for Filch''s office.


    "When we were students, we once made a very magical magic prop. James used the magic spell on Hogwarts castle to bypass some of Hogwarts''s anti magic spells and fixed the tracking spell on the map. Every Hogwarts student has a strange contract with this great magic school, and the branch hat is one of them A very important part, when the students were assigned to each college by the branch hat, they reached a mysterious contract with the castle. "


    "When professors receive the letter of appointment, they will also sign to confirm their contact with Hogwarts."


    "There are many mysterious places in this castle. All wizards who have not signed a contract will be suppressed in some aspects. For wizards who have signed a contract, Hogwarts castle can monitor some things, such as their location - this magic prop is made from this. It can monitor the trace of wizard activities in the whole Hogwarts castle."


    "James didn''t say how he did it, but I guess he found the key items left by the principals before. As principals, they are entitled to use these contracts to bypass the anti tracking spell magic retained in Hogwarts castle."


    "We put our thoughts and memories into this magical map, so as to escape the tracking of the school gatekeeper and travel around at night. On that map, I am called moon face, Sirius is called Bigfoot, and your father, James... His name is pointed fork, and dwarf Peter is Wormtail."


    "The origin of these nicknames is related to the deformation of our Animagus. In order to alleviate my wolf venom, James taught himself Animagus. Sirius is a big black dog, so it is called Bigfoot. James is a deer, and Peter Pettigrew is a mouse."


    "You know, Potter, everyone''s Animagus has something to do with their character, descent and even fate."


    "We didn''t notice at that time, because dwarf Peter''s character was too weak and timid. He was like a little brother following James."


    "The night your father died, I realized that there was a traitor between us. He took refuge in Voldemort! But I don''t believe it''s Sirius. Listen to me, no one is more loyal than him, so he is a big black dog. And the dead dwarf Peter... Animagus is a wizard of mice. Although they can''t believe it, there is betrayal in their souls ¡£¡±


    "When I saw the picture of the mouse lying on your friend''s shoulder, I was more sure of my judgment. The dwarf is not dead, and has been with you recently."


    "I can''t tell you what the truth is. It''s up to you to investigate and judge."


    "The living point map left by James can help you. As long as the dwarf star is still hidden in Hogwarts, it will not escape the monitoring of the map. However, you should pay attention to that when the dwarf star appears on the map, he will be displayed as a Wormtail. The map can not be solved by the general explicit curse. You need to raise your wand and say to the map: I solemnly swear I didn''t do good."


    "After use, read it out; ''the prank is finished'' is OK."


    "James was caught once by filch near graduation, and the living point map was confiscated. It should be in his office now."


    Harry gradually approached Filch''s office door. In the vision of the spiritual world, he saw the waves behind the office like black water waves, and a burst of suction came out from behind the door. Harry was a little surprised, because this was the first time he found that what could affect the spiritual world from the material world!


    He listened through the office and heard Filch''s voice saying, "master, Harry Potter didn''t say anything to Dumbledore. The professors'' reaction was normal, and the news from the Ministry of magic was true... There was a terrible black wizard who destroyed the whole Ministry of magic and made Aurors like lost dogs."


    "Well done, filch!" Harry could clearly hear Malfoy''s voice.


    Under the vision of the spirit world, Malfoy was like a twisted light and shadow. The center was a thick shadow like a black dragon, wrapped in the middle by a transparent light like glass. Harry wanted to see the twisted light and shadow clearly. He borrowed the power of the Golden Book of the sun. Malfoy''s essence was like a glimpse. It was a withering young dragon, holding a black magic book in his hand.


    "Who?" Malfoy suddenly became alert. He looked around suspiciously.


    Filch carefully replied, "no one, master, under your spell, no one can sneak in, even Harry in invisibility."


    "I can''t stay here too long." Malfoy was suspicious and didn''t want to say anything more: "be careful, filch!" then he turned into a wisp of black smoke and left.


    "It''s really the black book of the dead." Harry had seen it.


    He looked at the place where Malfoy disappeared for a while, and Harry didn''t come back until filch sneaked out. If it had been before, he would have caught up with Malfoy to see what conspiracy Malfoy had, but now Harry, tortured by hatred, only wanted revenge. In particular, dwarf may not only be the traitor who betrayed his parents, but also hide Voldemort''s soul.


    Harry couldn''t tell which one he hated more? But he never wanted to let go of the opportunity to kill the two most important enemies at one time.


    "The living point map flies!" Harry cast the flying spell, but there was no response.


    Harry is not angry. He has long suspected that filch may not have the map. If anyone in Hogwarts knows the things in Filch''s office, the naughty things, and the people who make trouble together at night, it must be the Weasley twins. Live on the whereabouts of the map, The Weasley brothers are most likely to know - but Harry''s time is running out.

 Chapter 806

    Harry couldn''t wait for the day. He turned back to Gryffindor''s lounge. Ron told him that he had to call the twins to a place where there was no one else before waking up the others. Now Harry was still in a spiritual state, which made it easy for him to go anywhere in Hogwarts. He gently called the Weasley brothers in the spiritual world.


    "George! George!"


    Fred frowned and seemed dissatisfied in his sleep. It was not until a cold breath stimulated his spirit like cold water that Fred woke up in shock. His sleepiness disappeared in an instant, and his violent rise almost woke up the others in the bedroom.


    "George... I need you to do me a favor!"


    "Harry?" Fred asked back. He was surprised. "How did you do it? God! You can enter our bedroom. And... I''m not George, I''m Fred."


    Harry choked for a moment. After a while, he said in a funny voice, "it''s a magic spell... But I came to you for a very important thing, Fred. Do you know that there was a magic map hidden in Filch''s office? That map..."


    "You mean a living map?" Fred wondered.


    "Yes, Fred, you do know," whispered Harry. "That''s the magic map made by my father. It uses the tracking spell. Now I need it. Do you know the whereabouts of that map?"


    "Moon face, Wormtail, big foot board, pointed fork, who is your father? We owe them a lot of kindness."


    "You know it?" Harry said in surprise.


    Fred whispered, "wait..." he hurriedly put on his shoes, ran to George''s pillow and turned around. George was awakened by his actions. He muttered, "can''t you wait and go on a night tour? The professors have been very strict recently." Fred ignored him. He turned for a while and turned out a blank sheepskin map, The folded parchment was empty.


    Harry said in surprise, "it''s in your hand!"


    Fred said proudly, "of course, this is our baby. It''s the key for us to make trouble in Hogwarts countless times. Filch has been unable to help us. But if it''s really left by your father, he''s really our elder! Come on, here you are! It''s time to return it to its owner. I hope you can inherit our career."


    "He is a noble gentleman," said Fred with emotion.


    After listening for a long time, George said with a bleary smile: "noble people, work tirelessly to help the next generation of people who violate school rules."


    "But now you have to be careful!" said Harry. "Filch is no longer the squib. Now he has learned a lot of powerful black magic and taken refuge in Malfoy..."


    "Malfoy?" Fred didn''t care. "That''s a great initiative."


    "When he took refuge in Dumbledore, we were not afraid of him. Now his backstage has become Malfoy." George smiled and said, "maybe filch wants to laugh us to death in order to revenge us for throwing dung eggs at him while he was drinking tea."


    Harry didn''t have much time to delay. He hurried to say goodbye to the twins and left Gryffindor''s bedroom.


    Touching the blank sheepskin map, Harry was in a low mood. He took out his magic wand, stood in front of him and said, "I solemnly swear I didn''t do good!" with this sentence, a wisp of ink on the sheepskin slowly spread, depicting the outline of the interior of Hogwarts castle. With Harry as the center, the nearby corridor rooms were displayed on the sheepskin.


    Beautiful fancy characters form the wall on the map, on which are written the opening methods and secrets of various secret roads.


    Harry ignored the contents that could have made him stare. He stared at the map, hoping to see the name he desperately wanted to see. His eyes slipped from those layers of names, and finally saw the name that made his blood gush. Harry sneered and put away the map.


    Peter Pettigrew shuttles through the secret road leading to Hogwarts. He is ready to go from the secret road under the beating willow to the screaming shed. It has to be said that the ghost house spread by word of mouth among wizards can give some wizards who need to keep secrets a very good hiding place. Pettigrew is frightened by Malfoy. He never expected that in his eyes, Voldemort, the incarnation of fear, would be so easily played by Malfoy''s children between applause, and little Malfoy also showed his trembling strength.


    This even affected his loyalty to Voldemort. Dwarf was only loyal to the cruel strong, not a loser. Obviously, Voldemort saw his vacillation, and then made him realize that even the fallen Dark Lord could not be betrayed by a villain like him.


    He became a mouse, ran through the beating willow, fled to the secret Road, and recovered his pudgy and wretched human form.


    His whole body was pale. In the past, although he was embarrassed, he was eroded by the curse because he maintained Animagus for a long time. He described it as obscene, but he had never been as greasy and fat as he is today. He was bloated and dead white with fat soaked in the water for a long time.


    "Master, I dedicate everything to you. Don''t..." the dwarf screamed again. His vitality disappeared in the back of his head and was absorbed by a strong black smoke. After the black fog sucked the dwarf to his last breath, he let him go. A hoarse voice said, "my servant, I need you to devote your strength to me and seize the vitality of others!"


    The dwarf sobbed a few times, turned into a mouse and continued to run forward. If Ron was here, he would be surprised that the bony, aging mouse had really been raised for so long?


    The dwarf flew out of the secret way. He recovered his human form and screamed. The hut was desolate and old. There was no popularity. It seemed that no one had been here for a long time.


    Peter was very nervous. He looked around and whispered to Voldemort: "My Lord, this is the scream shed. People say it''s haunted, but they don''t know it''s just Dumbledore''s trick, because he took a werewolf to study in Hogwarts, and he would come back here and become a werewolf every full moon. Snape was cheated into this shed and almost died."


    "And it was that stupid Sirius who encouraged him, but in fact, I encouraged him behind his back."


    Peter laughed disgustingly like a mouse. He said, "master, Snape can''t believe it. There must be a reason why Dumbledore trusts him so much. That greasy haired and dirty boy was infatuated with James Potter''s wife when he was young. They used to have a good relationship."


    "But later, James fell in love with lily at a glance, so he began to tease Snape... Who would like a person who was teased and humiliated and embarrassed every day? So Lily gradually moved away from Snape, which made him very sad, especially in front of the people he liked. Even though Lily often comforted him, Snape''s strong self-esteem did not allow him Get closer to Lily and James will succeed! "


    "He''s such a bad boy!"


    "It seems that our Professor Dumbledore is not as conscientious as he said!" Voldemort sneered: "Probably because James is his favorite student! When I was at Hogwarts, I didn''t bully the weak. On the contrary, they sought refuge from me. Many people, including Snape, these very talented but oppressed people, I sheltered them."


    "They have become my very loyal subordinates."


    "I know these things. Snape told me that he once loved Lily very much, but Lily didn''t understand when he was bullied to pursue power and learn black magic. Later, they broke up completely. Because love can''t protect him, but black magic can." Voldemort smiled coldly.


    Pettigrew Peter giggled. He knew that he could not shake Voldemort''s trust in Snape for the time being, but he believed that one day, these words would have its due effect, and it was not appropriate to go further now, so he changed the topic and said: "James is a complete villain. Although he said he was for justice like the people of the order of the Phoenix, when they were young, they were not as aboveboard as they said. They were villains who formed gangs, excluded and bullied those unsociable wizards."


    "James thought I adored him and volunteered to follow them like a servant and subordinate, but he didn''t know that I just joined them and flattered them because I was afraid of being excluded and bullied by them. I knew that they, Lupin, Sirius and Potter, didn''t look up to me. In their eyes, I was always the one who was submissive... Of course, they also did it Paid the price. "


    At this time, a magic spell was shot out from the side, and the wand in dwarf''s hand was blown away. He was also bounced up high, fell heavily to the ground and smashed a broken chair nearby.


    "Shut up!" a roar came into dwarf Peter''s ear.

 Chapter 807

    "Shut up! You liar full of lies, shameless man!" Harry came out of the spiritual world like an angry lion and appeared in the eyes of dwarf Peter. He raised his wand and pointed at Peter with a murderous look in his eyes. "I don''t allow you to insult him, you traitor. Do you think shameless slander can calm your conscience?"


    "No, that will only make the flame of revenge of justice burn more fiercely!"


    Harry''s eyes were filled with hatred: "you killed my parents, you and the mastermind on you. I''m glad to catch you all. I won''t let you die too easily. People will pay for what they have done!"


    "Slander?" the dwarf did not beg for mercy. He laughed: "No slander, Harry, no slander, I won''t slander your arrogant, disgusting scum father. People always pay for what they did... So James died at the hands of the Dark Lord. If you believe that your father is kind and just, why don''t you take my soul and have a look?"


    Harry calmed down and showed a mocking sneer: "you want me to take the soul. Do you expect the mysterious man behind your head to turn over under the soul taking spell? Let him take the opportunity to enter my spirit and knock me down with his memories of killing, hatred and terror?... dig your heart and gouge your bones!"


    The heart piercing spell hit the dwarf and made him roll painfully on the ground.


    Peter shouted, "well done, Harry, well done, we didn''t learn the unforgivable curse in second grade. You will become a new generation of Dark Lord. Harry, you have this potential, because you have part of Voldemort''s soul. You are not only the son of James and Lily, but also the son of Lord Voldemort, his Horcrux!"


    "Drill the heart and gouge out the bones!" Harry angrily repeated the drill heart curse.


    "Voldemort and I are at odds! I will kill him, completely, and let him disappear into the world forever."


    "Then kill yourself first!" cried the dwarf. "Don''t you feel it? Your scar is in pain. Don''t you often see some other visions? Can you still talk to the snake?"


    Harry was stunned when he heard this.


    Dwarf Peter took the opportunity to say: "Don''t you understand? Snake man, this is the symbol of the Dark Lord, the ability of his blood, and the great blood of Slytherin. Your scar is not only the memory left by the Dark Lord, but also his brand, with the mark of his soul. You grew up under the influence of the Dark Lord''s evil and powerful soul. You are born a demon."


    "Even if all the souls of Lord Dark Lord are dead, he can rise again on you!"


    Harry stroked the aching wound, and a dizziness began to blur his mind. Vaguely, he saw a fuzzy gray picture. On the picture, a familiar figure stood in front of him. Under the repeatedly shaking perspective, Harry saw the shadow - that was himself, holding a magic wand, a little distracted himself.


    He saw the man in the perspective raise his hand and want to do something to himself.


    So he quickly woke up and waved a heart drilling curse. The dwarf howled in pain, and the magic prepared in the dark could not be released.


    Harry was so miserable that he screamed, "I''m going to kill you."


    At this time, the dwarf star looked fearless in the face of danger. He roared: "then come on! I died, but you also died. Only Voldemort survived. When you killed me, you also killed yourself, that kind self. You will become the person you hate most, and Voldemort will resurrect on you... Come on! Kill me!"


    Pettigrew keenly caught a slight and undetectable shake in Harry''s eyes. He took advantage of the victory and pursued: "you don''t know your father, Harry. The people around you beautify him very well! But in fact, Snape can witness that he is a completely bad little boy. He bullied those lonely classmates and responded with bad jokes and tricks."


    "He can torture and humiliate Snape who has the best relationship with your mother because he likes your mother. He loves her and makes him lose face in front of your mother. What do you think Snape does to you? He humiliates you and ridicules you, but it''s not one percent what your father does to him, and is there only one person like Snape?"


    "You should understand this feeling." the dwarf''s voice became a demagogic magnetism.


    His words reminded Harry of his cousin Dali. In primary school, Dali took a group of people to abuse him, tear up his books and textbooks and tear up his school uniform.


    "He is not a good man. Indeed, the professors like him because of his excellent homework and the students like him because of his enthusiasm. He has several loyal friends and is also the seeker of the Quidditch team, but for some people, he is also a nightmare. Do you know that Snape was almost killed by his friend, Lupin, whom you may know, in this room!"


    "And the reason is a prank by your father and his friends."


    "They hung those unsociable little wizards on the tree, pulled out his underwear and let the people he liked see this scene. Snape once wanted to commit suicide. He threw himself into the arms of the Dark Lord because he wanted to gain strength to punish your ''naughty'' father or not be bullied by him. He succeeded. James and he fought back and forth, but in his few years With the help of his friends, James still had the upper hand, but he also failed. Lily was completely disappointed in him and left him. I dare say that Snape must have no sadness and regret in his heart when James died. If so, it must be for Lily. "


    "Your father, in a way, is a devil!" said the dwarf.


    "And he has no apology for Snape and no repentance for what he has done. He is such a villain! Even when Snape is dying, he just fears whether the school will expel him. He saved Snape in order not to be expelled."


    "It''s just your one-sided word!" said Harry tremblingly. "A traitor''s lie trying to justify himself."


    "Why not take the soul? Look at my memory!" the dwarf sneered: "I''m not a traitor, because I''ve never been loyal to your father. I''m just a weak and fat little wizard. In order not to be bullied by people like your scum father, I please him. Naturally, when he can''t protect me, I''ll take refuge in another stronger person."


    "I did it all the time. What about betrayal? In my eyes, what''s the difference between your father and Voldemort? One is the devil in school and the other is the Dark Lord in the magic world. They do the same thing in essence. Moreover, the Dark Lord doesn''t bully those isolated wizards in school."


    "In this respect, he is more frank than your father."


    "The Dark Lord waved his wand to the order of the powerful magic world, and your father just bullied the weak by relying on the order of Hogwarts, while Dumbledore turned a blind eye on behalf of Hogwarts, so Snape took refuge in the Dark Lord, because in his opinion, the Dark Lord may be more straightforward than Hogwarts."


    "Wake up! Harry, you have that scum''s blood in your body and Voldemort''s soul. You are destined to be a black wizard."


    "Go to hell!" the idea in Harry''s mind was strongly impacted. He used to kill the dwarf with a sense of justice, but now the bullying received at Dali''s house was linked with the dwarf''s words. His father''s appearance in his memory coincided with Dali who took the lead in bullying him, which impacted his fragile three views and almost collapsed.


    He raised his wand and no longer had a sense of justice. Instead, he roared at the dwarf for revenge: "awada soMi!"


    "Hand over your weapon!" a female voice familiar to Harry suddenly said. Harry was caught off guard and his wand flew out. He looked back and saw a witch with her face covered in a scarf standing behind him and pointing a wand at him.


    Somehow, he felt that he was very familiar with the witch, but he clearly had no impression.


    Holding a magic wand, the witch seemed to point at Harry and the dwarf at the same time. She hesitated to point at Harry''s hand. Her eyes were very complex, nostalgic, sad, murderous and kind. She was silent for a long time before she said in a changed voice: "you can''t kill him. He wants to be judged by the Ministry of magic."


    "I must know her!" Harry thought. He said, "trial. Why didn''t the Ministry of magic try when he killed my parents? Oh, by the way, they were busy giving him the Merlin medal. Why didn''t the Ministry try when Sirius was wronged, and twice. The first time, they were eager to convict, and the second time, they wanted to cover up their mistakes."


    "Then give him to the Ministry of magic and wait for them to send it

 Chapter 808

    "But that''s not why you killed them, Harry!" the witch looked into Harry''s eyes and said heavily: "You have a better choice to punish them, but you chose the worst one. You are only 12 years old, but you already want to kill people! If you trust Dumbledore and us, you should let the law punish them, not let your hands be stained with blood!"


    "Dumbledore?" Harry suddenly realized. He whispered, "did Dumbledore ask you to come? Then I must know you. I thought Dumbledore was a great wizard, but in fact, he was just an ordinary old man. He didn''t play his due role in the failure of the Ministry of magic and the slander of Sirius."


    "Malfoy is right, Dumbledore is old!" whispered Harry.


    "How can you think so, Harry!" screamed the witch. "He has been protecting you!"


    "Protect? Dumbledore can''t even defeat Voldemort. If he was as good as you said, he wouldn''t let my parents sacrifice their lives to drive Voldemort into hell. He can solve it himself." Harry said angrily: "Since I came to Hogwarts, you have always told me how terrible and cruel Voldemort is. He is a nightmare in the magic world. Many wizards dare not even say his name after his death."


    "I worship Dumbledore like a hero and regard him as my family, but when I see Malfoy holding Voldemort''s soul in his hand and torturing him like strangling a chicken, I realize that you have raised Dumbledore too high, and Voldemort is just a cruel black wizard, Dumbledore... He is just an ordinary white wizard."


    "It''s you who are too weak, not Voldemort who is too terrible. Relying only on Dumbledore will eventually become a mediocre and weak person like you, and even your relatives can''t protect them when they are hurt."


    "Placing hope on Dumbledore is no different from holding a good expectation. You want Dumbledore to save you and resist evil, but in fact, all we can expect is ourselves. I will not place any expectation of revenge in the hands of others, and people can only rely on themselves!"


    Harry raised his right hand and said to the mysterious witch, "get out of the way! Don''t stop me from taking revenge, or we will be enemies!"


    "Harry!" said the witch sadly, "so you have become like this. I thought... I thought I had time to stop everything..." she sobbed: "why, is there anything more important to you than family and friends?"


    "I have no family!" Harry said calmly. "I just want to correct the mistakes that have happened and save the tragedy of the past."


    "You never know what you will look like if you go down this road, or I should call you the fourth Lord of the Dark Lord Harry Potter in the future. Harry, everyone loves you. But if you go down this wrong road, you don''t know how regretful you will be in the future! You will cry in front of your best friend''s body, even if he dies in your hands, you will kill him yourself The teacher who died in the past and the classmate who died today, your feet are covered with bones. You will be condemned and tortured by your conscience day and night, and you will be in pain and anxiety. "


    "So what''s keeping me going?" Harry asked coldly.


    "What?" the witch looked at Harry in surprise.


    Harry repeated, "since I am so painful, what supports me to go on this road? Power, power, hatred, or I was born such a cruel person, or I was influenced by Voldemort''s soul fragments?"


    The witch looked at his scar and whispered, "so you already know."


    Harry looked at the Witch and whispered, "who are you?"


    "I can''t tell you, but I must stop you today, stop you from making mistakes again and again." the witch raised her wand and said.


    "I already know!" said Harry calmly. He raised his right hand, looked at the confused Witch and explained, "I seem to have guessed why I can stick to it. Because I want to recover my lost regret, right?"


    The witch trembled all over. Her hand holding the wand trembled slightly. She already knew how big a mistake she had made. It thought it could organize, but now it found that maybe she was just the inducement that had happened. Today, it was not only dwarf Peter but also her that promoted Harry''s transformation. She trembled and said, "maybe everything can''t be retrieved!"


    "I know why I can do these things! Maybe everything can be saved. As long as I do what I want to do, the tragedies that have happened to me and you can be saved! Yes, you told me the most important news - the sun Golden Classic Sure enough, I can resurrect the dead, so I will kill those friends who stopped me, because I''m sure that when I achieve my goal, I can let them come back! "


    "But you killed them once!" the witch shouted.


    Harry raised his hand and let out a disarming spell, but the witch dodged when his shoulder began to move. "Faint!" The witch fought back angrily. Their spells came and went in the screaming shed. The rays formed by the spells were intertwined in the air. The dwarf wanted to be afraid to escape, but nine times out of ten the spells shot by Harry fell on his side and sometimes hit him, causing severe pain.


    Their magic spell level is unexpectedly strong, and the witch is also very surprised at Harry''s level of disarming spell and some strange and strange spells. Harry can always escape at the critical moment by these spells, which is the reason why he can fight with him even though his spell and magic level are not as good as that of the witch.


    "Divine front without shadow!" the witch pushed Harry back, and suddenly her right hand, which didn''t hold the wand, suddenly opened. She pinched a handprint and whispered, "dull ray!" the conical jet ray avoided Harry, and was sprayed on the right half of his body. His body was like a machine without oil.


    Harry retreated, and the witch pursued the victory, but when he was close to Harry, he suddenly turned into sand and roared past like a whirlwind, attacking the witch''s face. Out of guard, the witch was forced back, and her scarf was blown off by the wind and sand.


    Looking at the familiar and strange face in front of him, Harry suddenly froze.


    His eyes showed a shocked look. The witch took the opportunity to hit him with a petrification spell. Harry petrified in place, his face unbelievable. His eyes stared at her. The witch relieved the partial petrification of his head.


    Harry trembled, "Hermione? How could it be you?"


    As an adult, Hermione''s eyes were red and she was no longer young and mature. Her face was beautiful and beautiful. She whispered, "I later corrected my teeth with magic and changed my hair style. In the sixth grade, after you killed Dumbledore!"


    "Later..." Hermione was reluctant to mention it, but she still told the cruel facts: "a lot of things happened. The Weasleys opposed you, but you always tolerated them. That''s why we always had hope for you until Ron did something you couldn''t tolerate... You killed him!"


    "He completely became the fourth Dark Lord, exercised high-pressure rule over the magic world, and banned any wizard from contacting Muggles. He can''t marry, contact or understand... You want the magic world to return to the pure era in the past, like Voldemort, and even concocted a prophecy that if the wizard contacts Muggles again, the whole magic world will be destroyed."


    "I must stop you, Harry!" Hermione cried. "I thought you changed when you killed the dwarf in second grade. At that time, you began to become cold and cruel. I thought I could stop you, so I used the time converter to come back here... But I was wrong!"


    Hermione raised her wand and put it between Harry''s eyebrows. Her hands were shaking and tears were streaming down her face. "I have no choice!"


    Harry''s eyes were calm and warm. He whispered, "don''t be sad, Hermione. Everyone has his own destiny."


    Hermione''s wand trembled even more. She could hardly hold the wand in her hand. Dwarf Peter whispered in the back: "the past can''t be changed. You must not start, which led to what happened later."


    "Shut up!" Hermione dug out her heart and bones, concentrated him, and let him roll around and wail. Hermione''s magic can''t be compared with juvenile Harry. The dwarf star will roll for at least half an hour.


    Harry looked at struggling Hermione and said in a deep voice, "I want to ask you a question... Did I succeed later?"


    Hermione knew what Harry was asking. She felt guilty and asked her to tell the truth: "it can be said that she succeeded, but it was not completely successful... Dumbledore''s most trusted person betrayed him, helped you kill him, and got his black book of the dead, plus your Sun Golden Book and resurrection stone. With the help of Snape, you use the black book of the dead He called back the souls of your parents and resurrected Lily Evans with the Golden Book of the sun, but Snape turned his face when he resurrected your father! "


    "He cursed your father''s soul and made it into a mummy. He couldn''t revive."


    "You killed him and imprisoned his soul on the astronomical tower. Your mother often went to see him. Later, you always wanted to revive your father, but he was cursed by Snape and became a bloodthirsty and cruel monster. When he attacked Ginny, Ron burned his soul with a fierce fire. You killed Ron! Harry, you became a cruel monster!"


    Hermione stroked Harry''s face and said in his ear, "we didn''t know you at that time!"


    "Give up! Harry. The dead man has returned to his destination and will only be cursed. Your mother later lived in great pain..."


    Harry''s mouth trembled slightly and showed an ugly smile.


    Hermione looked puzzled, and then her face changed dramatically. She covered her stomach and fell to the ground. In front of Harry''s chest, the sun Gold Classic glittered with golden sun luster, dispelling the petrochemical curse. Harry looked at Hermione with an unbelievable and desperate face and whispered, "no, Granger!"


    Hermione looked at him painfully, watching Harry pull out his wand and aim at dwarf Peter. Peter laughed desperately and said, "you will become me, Harry! You will become someone like me."


    "Burn away from the fire!" a fierce fire curse made the dwarf and Voldemort''s soul burn together.


    "Never!" Harry replied to the dwarf''s body.

 Chapter 809

    Hermione''s eyes were sad and desperate, but Harry turned to explain to her: "anyway, Hermione, I think you are my best friend. I will never create new tragedies to save some tragedies. I think the future is not necessarily doomed, right? If I really did such terrible things in the future, he must have such a reason."


    He untied Hermione''s petrification spell, turned and left the screaming hut, leaving her behind.


    Hermione took out her wand and pointed to Harry''s vest, but she didn''t make up her mind. She put down her wand sadly, covered her face and cried loudly. It was not until Harry reached a place where Hermione could no longer be seen that the luster of the sun gold in his arms faded.


    "She still can''t bear it, can she?" sighed Harry, not knowing who to say this to.


    "It''s time!" Harry thought so. He re entered the spirit world and observed Hogwarts through the gray horizon. "It''s time to end all this!" Harry looked at the sun golden Scripture in his hand: "When did everything change? From the day I got you... Last semester, when I saw the magic stone, I understood a truth..."


    "The real treasure comes back to you only when you don''t want to be possessed."


    "I lost you, mom and Dad! But I also gained some sincere friends, sincere friendship... I can''t lose the treasure I already have because I want what I don''t have... Sorry, mom! Dad!" Harry burst into tears. He trembled to close the sun Golden Classic. His expression was very struggling.


    Finally, he closed the golden magic book like a heavy load. When he heard the latch click, Harry seemed to unload a heavy burden. He suddenly felt someone holding him. The soft touch behind him woke him up, and then calmed down. "How did you get here?" Harry asked back.


    "In the future, in order to kill you, I developed this magic... It can let me walk in the spirit world." Hermione whispered, and she shifted the topic with some shame: "this is what the spirit world looks like at this time! It looks like a mirror without the sense of light."


    "What will the future spiritual world look like?" Harry asked curiously.


    "It is a world without color, like ashes. At that time, in order to rule the magic world, you controlled it with the power of those two scriptures. You blocked the way for the soul to return to its destination. Ghosts lingered here. Muggles and wizards would approach the world in nightmares, which was full of distorted and frightening shadows. At that time, it was called the nightmare world."


    "I need to do one last thing!" Harry looked up.


    "Close the black book of the dead in Malfoy''s hand..." Harry said firmly, "then go to Mr. bokin and lose the key so that the two magic books will never be opened again!"


    Malfoy didn''t stay in the dormitory. He came to the forbidden forest every night these days. He learned a lot of knowledge of black magic from Voldemort''s young soul. The power of the black Scripture of the dead made him stronger every day. He became an Animagus of a black dragon, which made his magic grow fully.


    These days, when gargling, Malfoy sometimes couldn''t help spraying some dragon fire from his throat.


    He enslaved his soul. He began to contact his soul with magic, and even transformed his brain. "Stupid Voldemort..." Malfoy sneered: "splitting his soul is like looking for death... The life of the body is easy to break through, but the life limit of the soul is more difficult to break through... Splitting his soul like this is like looking for death."


    "Even if you don''t fall into my hands, your emotion, memory and even wisdom will slowly disappear. In the end, what''s the difference between you and the memories in the portrait, even worse than the ghost."


    He looked at the dusty crown in his hand and whispered, "how many Horcruxes do you have? Lord Voldemort? Diary... It was destroyed by the mysterious new Dark Lord, and the soul on it fell on my hand. The defeated main soul was hidden and disappeared. According to what was attached to the snake, the snake just caught fire and burned to ashes."


    "Ravenclaw''s crown is in my hand. You give the gold cup of Hodge patch to the crazy woman... I don''t even want to ask her little aunt to keep it. Now it should also fall into the Dark Lord''s hand. By the way, there are the missing pendant box and ring... I''ll find them. You and Voldemort have been defeated."


    Malfoy opened the black Scripture of the dead in his hand, and five pale lights surrounded him. "Your soul will become my strength, and I will make you a magic wand that condenses all your strength and wisdom. Farewell! Mysterious man."


    He whispered the ancient Egyptian language and drew two closed arcs on the ground with silver and gold to form a circular circle. Five lights were placed on the five corners of the circle to form a pentagram in the circle. Positive energy and negative energy formed a closed loop. As a small energy cycle, this simplest wellhead structure pulled a trace of the energy of the eternal well, In the void in front of Malfoy, it forms a complex magic structure.


    "I will use the positive energy and negative energy symbolizing white magic to form a tail snake model symbolizing material and energy cycle in alchemy, open a channel to the pyramid and purify your soul into an unconscious simple fragment." Malfoy picked up the crown on the ground and gently stroked it.


    "This is the magic offered by the high priest of ancient Egypt to the God of death, which can erase the soul of the undead."


    "But the high priest will not devour the souls sacrificed to death..." a calm voice came from behind Malfoy. Harry and Hermione were taking off their invisibility clothes. Hermione still covered most of her face with a scarf. She raised her wand and pointed to Malfoy''s heart.


    "Harry Potter?" Malfoy sneered. "I didn''t expect you to come to see me!"


    "Isn''t the lesson of that night enough?"


    "I know what you rely on. The magic book you stole from the bogin bock magic shop, the highest masterpiece of ancient Egyptian wizards - the black book of the dead." Harry also took out his wand.


    Malfoy blushed and sneered, "I didn''t steal anything."


    He pinched Ravenclaw''s crown in one hand and the black book of the dead in the other. His body began to grow black dragon scales and his body expanded rapidly. Malfoy tore a sharp claw at Harry while avoiding Hermione''s coma curse.

 Chapter 810

    "Harry must have gone to find the dwarf star!" Hermione gasped to Ron. "You should come to me as soon as you find out he''s not here!"


    "It was still night at that time. How did I get to the girl''s bedroom?" Ron felt very wronged.


    "So where shall we find him now?" asked Ron hesitantly.


    "Let''s go to Dumbledore first and let him stop Harry. How can he let people go to the dwarf star? It''s a murderer who killed half a street." Hermione grabbed the passing classmate and asked, "have you seen the headmaster? He''s not in the headmaster''s office now..." the Ravenclaw girl calmly replied: "Professor Dumbledore just seems to have gone to the observatory."


    Hermione hurried to the observatory. Ron followed her up the astronomical tower, which is the highest place in Hogwarts. She can see the whole school. Hermione saw Dumbledore''s Phoenix from the window. The Phoenix spread its wings and was bathed in the morning light.


    As soon as they got to the downstairs of the observatory, they heard Dumbledore''s voice: "Professor Chen, it''s not surprising to see you here." through the gap of the stairs leading to the observatory, Hermione saw Dumbledore standing opposite Hogwarts. The morning breeze blew his hair and made his long beard dance on his chest, and Chen ang stood opposite him.


    "Indeed, standing at a higher place can see farther." Chen ang, standing at the observatory window, smiled at the vigorous black dragon rising from the Forbidden Forest in the distance.


    "It''s hard for me to imagine that the new Dark Lord should stand in front of me like this. This should be our second face-to-face. Your Excellency morgos. You gave me a lot of embarrassment when you were at the Ministry of magic for the first time. Sirius was swallowed by darkness in front of me like that. In the face of such an abyss, I couldn''t afford to save him from there."


    "I wonder why the Dark Lord always stares at this school..." Dumbledore sighed: "I thought there was finally a Dark Lord I didn''t know!"


    "Perhaps this is the place favored by fate!" Chen ang joked: "And although some people insist on calling me the Dark Lord, that''s because they need a ''Dark Lord'', otherwise they don''t know what to do, but I don''t think you have to. You just call me by my name... After all - always use the correct name for things. The fear of a name will strengthen the fear of the thing itself."


    Dumbledore blinked and sighed, "I thought it was a private conversation..."


    "But I put a spell on the name Voldemort, so that I can always know what people talk about when they say the name." Chen Ang''s face was not red and killed a lie, but it was obvious that Dumbledore believed it.


    He took a deep breath: "It seems that people''s cautious wisdom has its own excellence, and I should call him a mysterious man... You see, that''s why I don''t dare to call your name directly, so that I won''t be dragged into the abyss by you sitting in my thick back chair when I accidentally mention it. Of course, the name of the Dark Lord is far from worthy of you. After all, the first two dark kings are more important than you Like a more brutal black wizard. "


    "And you, your excellency morgos... I still don''t understand your purpose."


    Dumbledore stared at Chen ang and whispered, "everyone has his purpose, and what you do makes me wonder..."


    "Hiss!" after Ron heard the conversation clearly, he took a breath of air-conditioning. The corners of his eyes twitched. He covered his mouth reflexively before he made a bigger voice and tried to wink at Hermione. Hermione looked at Chen ang standing next to the observatory window and heard him say.


    "I want to save the world!"


    Even Dumbledore, who had a very good temper, was angry with this sentence. He shook his head and said, "the Dark Lord, even the children who have just entered Hogwarts will not believe this answer."


    "But this happens to be the truth." Chen ang said with a smile, "of course, this goal may not be friendly to you. The whole process must be cruel. Life is better than death and suffering. I don''t know how many people have been sacrificed for this goal. There are corpses everywhere and there is no future."


    Chen ang looked at Dumbledore and asked, "do you feel that the world is in a circular cycle, and some of the things that have just happened are as boring to you as they have been for a long time before, and even the future is a little boring to you. It seems that all fate has been arranged long ago. Have you ever doubted the reality of the world - is it really as you imagined?"


    "Is the past and future real? Is your destiny - is it in a circular trap?"


    "Mr. shenofilius, the editor in chief who sings the opposite tune, also raised your question, but he attributed it to a magical animal called prophecy. It is said that this magical creature can enter the wizard''s dream and tell the wizard the future it predicted. Unfortunately, because of the dream fly, we all forgot when we woke up."


    "A child named Luna believed what her father said and thanked her for the cork necklace she gave me at Christmas. I haven''t been bothered by the Gadfly for a long time!"


    Chen ang raised his hand. An eye like celestial body appeared in the sky in the morning. At a distance of 50 million kilometers from the earth, the moon gathered its powerful energy and appeared in the sky during the day. Muggles in London were surprised to see the full moon in the sky, which refused to sink. It was half larger than usual.


    The tide of arcane energy brought by the moon carried Chen ang and Dumbledore back to the upper reaches of the timeline. In the blink of an eye, they browsed Harry Potter, got the Sorcerer''s stone, took the train to Hogwarts, Hagrid went to visit, and received Hogwarts''s admission notice. Envelopes fell from the sky until they came to Harry''s zoo, The moment I met the Brazilian python.


    Standing on the dividing line of this moment, Chen ang looked at the timeline ahead and said to Dumbledore, "do you think the past in front really exists?"


    Dumbledore''s face was dignified. He looked at the lifelike past downstream. He saw Chen ang brush the time line. In the blink of an eye, the clear past became blurred, just like a mirror.


    "It''s a fragment of cosmic light... It''s the shadow of the present past in time. Time is a wonderful thing. A person and a world can''t have no past, but it may share a real past like other possible future. Dumbledore, who was the principal, who didn''t become the principal, or Dumbledore, who was a professor of deformation, all shared the real past just came to Hogwarts Teaching Dumbledore''s past. "


    "However, if someone cuts off the long river of time, artificially creates a barrier lake and intercepts a time line, the original real past will become a kind of virtual information, which can also be called cosmic light fragments."

 Chapter 811

    "So, what''s the real past like?" Chen ang took him forward, bypassing the illusory cosmic light fragments and coming to the real memory of the world. Dumbledore saw himself falling under the knife of a man wearing a complex metal mechanical armor, and there were more people in strange clothes behind him.


    He saw Voldemort die when his soul was cursed, and Snape was pulled to the destination of his soul by a huge spirit body called death.


    I saw Ron die miserably under the huge fireball vomited by a mysterious man. I saw the man holding the formula and shouting in Japanese: "fire escape - the art of Hao fireball!"


    Upward, there are a group of new "visitors" and a new reincarnation, death, injury and conspiracy. He sees all living beings in this world struggling, seeing themselves fall down thousands of times, seeing the end and beginning of reincarnation again and again, and the memory of countless reincarnation surges, which is true and painful.


    Chen Ang''s memory of the world traced back with arcane skills is really terrible. There are countless Dumbledore. The memory of countless reincarnations almost collapsed Dumbledore next to Chen ang, and his personality fell into chaos. Out of a kind of evil interest, Chen ang also threw a memory he collected into it. Dumbledore shouted: "morgos! Leave the world!"


    "The ring... Must be destroyed!"


    "Sauron has returned, and the Middle Earth will fall into darkness again!"


    "Why is the spirit diamond in this world? Morgos, is it the one I know?"


    "The deep water city has become the evil lair of morgos... The winter city has been destroyed. If the good forces in Phelan don''t unite, the tragedy in our world will be repeated!"


    "I will reorganize the diamond protection team... Be careful of the power of the ring!"


    "I''m Gandalf. After the Middle Earth war, with the help of the residual power of the Holy tree, we came to a new world. That''s the world that morgos''s claws are peeping at. Three jewels, one rises to the sky as a star, and the other falls into the underground world... No, I''m Dumbledore! I''m the headmaster of Hogwarts. My world is being violated."


    Dumbledore opened his eyes. He was panting. His beard was soaked with sweat. He looked at Chen ang in horror and said, "morgos... Where are you from? Do you want to erode the world?" Dumbledore roared and his long beard trembled violently.


    "Calm down..." Chen ang said calmly, "don''t forget that the world is still under the control of others."


    "The memory of being manipulated and constantly cleaned by others. Think about it. Even if I control the world, can it be more tragic than now?" Chen ang asked. Looking at Dumbledore who was gradually silent, he explained: "now, we have a common purpose. You should have seen through the essence of the world. It has been cut off by others."


    "Through reincarnation again and again, you steal the power of your universe."


    "Your world is like a book." Chen ang did not know when he had returned to the observatory and looked at the peaceful Hogwarts outside the window, as if everything before was a false memory inserted by the Dementor curse. If he ignored the fierce battle in the forbidden forest, Hogwarts would be like a pure land.


    When Chen ang pointed his finger, a thick English book appeared in his and Dumbledore''s hands. If the words on the cover were translated into a collection of Harry Potter books 1-7, "there is a time line intercepted, which is the book. There is a beginning." Chen ang opened the book page and Dumbledore did the same. He looked at the words inside and looked very ugly.


    "All kinds of experiences are the plot in the book. The existence has been adding new characters to the book. In this way, every time you finish reading this book, the next time is a new plot and a new book. It also takes this to steal the power of the complete universe where you used to be."


    "I have studied thousands of reincarnations you have experienced in this book and found that there are several requirements for the completion of the content of the book. First, the plot is complete, that is, the causal end. At the end of the story, no matter good or bad, everything that happens in the middle will have an end and answer. Second, the death of the key characters, that is, you, Harry Potter, Hermione, Ron, Snape and Voldemort If the devil and other characters die, most of them, especially Harry Potter and Voldemort, die. Third: time! At a certain time, even if the story is not over, they will forcibly stop and start reincarnation. "


    "If you want to save the world, you can''t directly confront that existence, because you are as small as an ant in front of it, and I won''t help you, because it''s not good for me."


    "What do you need!" Dumbledore raised his head and asked wearily.


    "Do you feel the huge energy well I opened up in outer space?" Chen ang asked, "I can even create that thing... What else in the world can meet my needs?"


    "I''m not interested in anything except the matter itself," Chen said.


    "I just want to create a world, a civilization, a complete world in a mobius ring on the timeline and in a reciprocating cycle. The normal world should be a continuously extended timeline, but what I want to see is a continuously extended world in the time dimension, but in the timeline, destiny, that is, in the time + 1 dimension, it presents a ring world."


    "Every cycle is a new beginning... A world where files are deleted while characters are not deleted, a civilization established in a cycle of time."


    "In this world, death does not exist, because at the beginning of the next cycle, everyone will rise again. In this world, it is easy to cross, and countless you can appear in the same cycle."


    "Only such an interesting experiment is worth my effort."


    Dumbledore understood him and whispered: "You want the end of this book to become the beginning of the next book. We live in a book that exists. Every time it reads, it will add new variables to become a similar but new book. And you want to let the story of this book go back with the last change before he reads this book At first, the one who exists in this way has a book that can never be turned over. "


    "This is what I am interested in, a world of circular timelines, a timeline that does not extend radially and infinitely forward, but spirally and infinitely upward. I am curious about the results of your civilization."

 Chapter 812

    A claw that could only cover half of Harry''s body pulled towards Harry. Harry, who tried to retreat, was only wiped by the dragon''s claw. He felt a strong wind like a steel knife blowing over half of his body. The claws covered with the dark black dragon scale tore the iron armor curse that Hermione had blessed Harry. Harry felt that his right body was hot, There seems to be blood beads seeping out of the surface of the skin.


    Harry rolled like a top for a few weeks before he hit the tree and stopped. His ribs were burning and he wasn''t sure how many were broken.


    "Malfoy!" roared Harry. "You have no idea how dangerous that book is. It''s controlling your soul!"


    "My soul?" Malfoy, who became a dragon, said sarcastically, "you know nothing about the power of the black book of the dead... Harry, you stole the book, too, didn''t you?" with a vivid sarcastic expression on the black dragon''s face, he looked directly into Harry''s eyes and said, "otherwise you won''t know where I got the black book of the dead, so the Golden Book of the sun is in your hand."


    Harry was silent, but Malfoy laughed wildly: "you shameless thief... Harry, can''t help the desire to steal? How can a poor man like you maintain a life like this without stealing? Dad is right. Every poor man is a potential thief."


    "You also got one of the two scriptures, but you didn''t pursue the power of the two books. I bet, Harry, you didn''t even ask the professor about the magic knowledge above. That''s the difference between me and you. Harry, the opportunity will only be left to those who are prepared. You can''t imagine the power of that book!"


    "That is to open the door to the power of the dark world, with the help of the power of the oldest dark existence in the whole world."


    "Now, let''s show you the difference between us!" Malfoy smiled sarcastically. He opened his dragon mouth and sang a long and complex song with the unique breath of Dragons - human voice can''t do it, including the pronunciation of infrasound wave and ultrasonic wave.


    The eastern sky has just shed the morning sun, and the light is dimmed in an instant. The falling moon in the west is bright, and the blood red moonlight is scattered. The moonlight and morning light are intertwined to weave a world that does not belong to day or night. The black dragon bathes in the moonlight, and it creates a strange power with magic and shadow.


    Harry only felt a strong rush of heart. The instinctive reaction of his body made him roll and avoid the fatal knife behind him. It was his own shadow, waving a knife to him, as if it had no concept of volume.


    The dense shadows cast by the branches on the ground in the Forbidden Forest began to dance, just like when the branches fluttered in the wind, countless long and short, bayonet like shadows turned like gears, and the projection on the ground suddenly elongated like a shotgun and stabbed Harry. There was no mass or physical shadow. It was just like the sharpest knife and gun, with deadly cold.


    Harry raised his wand and shouted, "photo!"


    The top of the wand emitted a dazzling light and stabbed Malfoy like an arrow... There was no place for shadow around him. The light stabbed on the scales of the black dragon, leaving only an insignificant white spot, which could not hurt Malfoy.


    The black dragon just showed a sneer. It slapped the dragon''s wings, and the wind blew like an arrow to Harry and Hermione to stop them from coming forward. With the help of the blood moon on his head, the black dragon''s huge body flew into the sky. Harry was surprised to find that the crown of the trees in the Forbidden Forest seemed to be alive, waving branches to prevent them from flying.


    The black dragon, who had come to Harry''s head, roared down and spit out a black poisonous fog.


    The conical poison fog covered Harry''s position in the blink of an eye. Where the poison fog went, the crisp plants and trees withered and yellow in the blink of an eye. The poison fog with curse and severe toxicity turned everything into a shadow in the fog. The trees and wild animals in the Forbidden Forest melted, faded their rich colors, and left black, rich, distorted debris like a shadow.


    When the poison fog covered a large area of forest nearby, the black dragon spewed out a small activation like ink and ignited the poison fog below.


    In the blink of an eye, a large forest where Harry is located is burned by a black poisonous fire. It is not a high-temperature or dragon fire with acid and negative energy, but an entropy fire that destroys all the thermal order, destroys the structure of materials and energy, and melts into a pool of chaotic things.


    In the poisonous fog, Harry tried to protect himself with an iron armor spell, but the spell was polluted by the poison in the blink of an eye.


    At the most critical moment, the Golden Book of the sun in Harry''s arms released a golden color of the sun covering the surrounding three feet, blocking the poisonous fog around. Harry hurried to Hermione''s place, where the silver patron saint light from the top of the wand was in danger, and the silver otter protecting her beside Hermione had faded into a weak light, The poisonous black quietly infected the patron saint.


    The otter looked up at Harry and showed reluctant eyes. At the moment when Harry hugged Hermione, its light melted in the black fog and Hermione passed.


    Harry could feel that the patron saint did not disappear, but that the pure soul representing the patron saint died in the poisonous fog.


    With the help of the "power of the dark world" in his mouth, Malfoy created the poison of the black dragon, which even poisoned the patron saint. Harry put the sun golden Sutra between him and Hermione, but he didn''t notice that the light on Hermione''s wand illuminated her shadow, and some of her shadow was exposed in the poison fog. Soon Harry saw Hermione''s face covered with death and gray.


    It was only then that he noticed that Hermione''s shadow exposed to the poison fog was poisoned!


    The adult Hermione is taller than Harry. Her shadow''s head extends beyond the protection of the sun golden Sutra and dies in the poisonous fog... Harry feels that Hermione''s life in his arms is passing, but he doesn''t know how to stop it. Wounds can heal, vitality can be replenished, soul can be summoned, but without shadow, how to treat it?


    "No!" Harry whispered, hugging Hermione. "There must be a way..."


    "The shadow is not so important... The sun golden Sutra must have a way. The dead soul can be summoned and the dead can be resurrected. Why can people die without the shadow?"


    He tried his best to recall the poems on the golden Sutra of the sun, and his body trembled.


    Suddenly he heard Fox''s voice coming from his head. Harry looked up in surprise and saw the rapidly approaching Phoenix in the distance. The Phoenix hovered outside the poisonous fog and dared not approach, but in the blink of an eye, a ray of the sun shone from the Hogwarts observatory. The Phoenix bathed in golden light flew over Harry''s head and landed on Hermione''s chest, A crystal tear fell on her chest.


    Phoenix''s tears are the best healing potion material. It dispels the black air on Hermione''s face, but it can''t dispel the smell of death gradually enveloping her anyway.


    Fox let out a wail and showed a human sadness. It flew twice over Hermione and Harry''s head and left here with a wail.


    Harry was almost speechless. He twitched in pain and grabbed Hermione''s hand.


    At this time, the poisonous fire on the top of the head has fallen, and the surroundings have become a sea of fire. The light of the sun golden Sutra is getting darker and darker. When the poisonous fire burns, nothing can persist for a long time. There is no direction around. The black flame is burning as high as purgatory. The vicious flame licks everything here and kills any living existence in the area.


    The soil on the ground became like ashes, and even the dawn and moonlight lost their vitality.


    In the vast sea of fire, only a little light of the sun golden Sutra is still holding on, but it is also shaky.


    Harry heard footsteps coming from behind. A man shrouded in black robes separated the flame and came to Harry. He held out his hand and put something in front of Harry. He took out a time converter and put it in front of Hermione''s chest. Harry could feel the man ''looking'' at him, but he couldn''t tell what it was like in his eyes.


    Sorrow... Remembrance... Indifference... Fear


    Harry went to see what the mysterious man had left - it was the key to the golden Sutra of the sun and the black Sutra of the dead! A polygonal mechanism box.


    Harry just knew the usage of this thing. With a slight twist, the mechanism box popped up seven corners like leaves. He pressed the seven pointed star shaped key on the sun golden Sutra, and the tooth marks on it just matched. He only heard a click. The sun golden Sutra suddenly opened slowly, and the pages were flowing with brilliant golden light under the dawn.


    The golden light protecting Harry became brighter and brighter. Flying around the Forbidden Forest poisoned Fire Sea and the black dragon suddenly found that the center of the fire sea suddenly emitted a trace of sacred light among countless black flames.

 Chapter 813

    Harry looked at the golden sun golden Sutra. He separated from the sea of fire and took Hermione under the black dragon. The black dragon Malfoy said unbelievably, "Harry, I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to awaken the power of the sun golden Sutra, but it''s useless... Both sutras will eventually fall on my hand."


    Harry raised his wand. "Malfoy... Fainted!"


    The light from the sun golden Sutra wound around his wand, and the power of the magic spell turned into a ray of sunshine at the beginning of heaven and earth, which shot at Malfoy''s heart. The rising sun stopped rising under the power of the black Sutra of the dead suddenly burst into light, tearing the dark sky caused by the magic of the black Sutra of the dead.


    At this time, Malfoy shouted unbelievably, "this... Impossible!"


    He manipulated the power of the black book of the dead in vain to try to stop the power that completely restrained his dark magic, but everything was in vain. Just when Malfoy''s heart was hit by a magic spell and his mind was dizzy and shaky, Harry''s already laid down heart suddenly mentioned that he gave the key to the Golden Book of the sun to his black robed man, Appeared behind Malfoy again.


    "Avada''s life!" the curse of the black robed man hit Malfoy.


    "No!" cried Harry.


    Malfoy''s soul floated. He looked at his body in a daze. His soul looked at the man in black, and suddenly seemed to understand something. He shouted to Harry, but his soul was silent. His soul returned to its destination and disappeared into the air.


    When Harry returned to school, there was no one above the observatory. When he returned to the principal''s room, Harry found Dumbledore there. He held Hermione and wanted to tell the old man everything, but Dumbledore stopped him. He said old, "Harry, you don''t have to tell me, I know everything..."


    He looked at Hermione''s unconscious'' body '', put her down and let her lean against the chair in the headmaster''s room. He whispered to Harry who wanted to say, "I know that Malfoy is dead. I also know that Granger will come back from the future... But Harry, promise me that if one day you have to kill me, don''t hesitate..."


    Harry couldn''t understand, "why?"


    "It''s a hard, heavy burden. I shouldn''t let you bear it." Dumbledore shed tears. He grabbed Harry''s hand and said firmly, "but promise me that at that time, don''t hesitate... You must... Kill me!"


    Harry was going crazy: "why? Hermione said I would kill you, Ron and Snape in the future... It''s not difficult for me to understand, but why force me like this, professor? When Hermione told me, I thought I wouldn''t do it all my life. I couldn''t be like that."


    "Just because it''s impossible... So you have to do this," Dumbledore said painfully. He took Harry''s hand and trembled slightly. He repeated, "promise me... Promise me."


    Harry was almost driven crazy, but at this time, he saw Ron. He was a grown Ron. His red hair was still messy. He pushed the door in and his face was full of tears: "Harry!" Ron turned and hugged him, but Harry was a little at a loss. Ron, who was already an adult, held the thin Harry. The picture was a little funny.


    When Ron calmed down, he said to Harry, "promise Professor Dumbledore and, if necessary, at the time you know... Don''t be merciful when you start on me."


    "It''s impossible..." Harry pushed Ron away and replied excitedly, "I can''t do such a thing."


    "But you must." Ron replied, "if you don''t do this, we will disappear, because the world is a single line universe. At that time, you will forget me and Hermione. Therefore, for our good, you must kill us."


    Harry woke up with a start. He said in horror, "so, the shadow who killed Malfoy..."


    "It''s not him!" Dumbledore''s eyes showed deep guilt. He sighed, "don''t ask, Harry, you''ll understand later..." Dumbledore looked at his watch in his arms and whispered, "I don''t have much time! How about you?" Ron returned: "I''ve left some time. It''s still early for my turn."


    He hammered Harry on the chest and said with a smile, "I want to talk to Harry... You''re too young now! Snape doesn''t want to come... But I don''t think you''ll be soft when you kill him."


    "Don''t say such terrible things," said Harry anxiously. "What happened."


    "I can''t tell you!" Ron hesitated, when Dumbledore suddenly said to Ron, "you can''t take up too much of his time... Go! Go back and wait, I think ''he'' has something to say to you."


    Ron showed a complicated look: "I misunderstood him for a long time..." Ron turned to Harry and said, "if the future ''I'' misunderstood you and scolded you... I''ll say sorry now... I said it in advance. So you can''t blame me."


    With that, Ron left without looking back. Dumbledore pointed to the time converter on Hermione''s chest, and Hermione''s body disappeared in front of Harry. Dumbledore hurriedly said, "Harry, remember. We are all behind you, and all sacrifices are valuable!"


    Then he took Ron''s head and left without looking back, regardless of Harry''s shouting and chasing behind.


    Chen ang and Dumbledore were secretly looking at all this. Dumbledore was a little excited. He asked, "in all this, Harry was the most painful, experienced the most hardships and puzzles, and sacrificed the most. Do you have to?"


    "You have no choice... In this world, Harry Potter is special. Only his time and destiny can break the existence''s control over your world, so... Everyone must die in his hands. Explain your destiny... In the words of Oriental Magic - that is luck. Give it to him, and he will represent the world and create Mobius time Loop. "


    "Because of special reasons, the world is a single line universe, and there is no parallel world. The well of eternity is not only the mechanism hub of the time cycle of the future world, but also the only key to bind the time, destiny, causality and other relationships of the universe and fix time."


    "In the future created by Morgoth''s extraordinary power, I will let you, Hermione and Ron return to the present. As the first cause, Harry will become the next Dark Lord and create the grandmother paradox of the single line universe on the timeline, so that the universe under the control of the LORD God collapses into a ring universe, so as to get rid of its control, and then fight in the next cycle Break the circular destiny, expand the single line universe into a multi universe, and open up the circular world line into a spiral world line. "


    "Harry is the most important one in the anchor coordinates of the LORD God, followed by Ron and Hermione, followed by you, Voldemort, Snape and other professors and wizards. In order to make the world break away from the anchor of the LORD God, these coordinates must participate in the time cycle, but in order to prevent the expansion of variables, the anchor coordinates must be restrained, that is, the LORD God''s response to this When a world interferes, there can only be a coordinate of Harry. You must die! "


    "In the future I created..." Chen Ang''s eyes turned to the mysterious man in black. He took off his hood. If Harry was here, he would be surprised - the lightning scar on his forehead, the eyebrows and eyes that are particularly similar to him - it is clear that he is who he is when he grows up.


    "The future Harry killed Ron and traced Hermione''s time converter to the present. He gave the ''key'' to the current Harry and then killed Malfoy. He is the fourth Dark Lord. In the future, he will walk as the fourth Dark Lord. When Harry has no alibi, he will act as the Dark Lord one by one Corner anchor. "


    "Then in Harry''s seventh grade, find a chance to kill you in front of everyone."


    Dumbledore nodded at the speech: "then Harry goes back to pursue the real murderer. In this process, the future Harry will kill his friends and relatives in the name of Harry now. Finally, when Harry finds him, the two will have a fatalistic duel and let the current Harry kill him. Complete the cycle."


    "At that time, the future Harry will be responsible for telling him everything, and I will come to the future to supplement in advance."


    Chen ang smiled and said, "then... Let''s go!"


    They tore open the space and came to the hall of Hogwarts, where Harry held a magic wand and looked at himself lying on the ground in shock. Harry was so shocked that he was not more surprised when he looked back at Dumbledore.


    "Professor?" Harry was a little confused. He opened his mouth to ask something.


    But he soon calmed down, because he saw that Dumbledore seemed younger, especially the phoenix feather on Dumbledore''s chest. He looked in a trance for a moment and hesitated: "the past professor? The professor on the day Malfoy died?" he turned to see Chen ang and whispered, "morgos!"


    "Yes..." Chen ang said calmly, "we''re here to explain all this."


    Dumbledore told Harry the truth of the world. He whispered: "the world is a cage, an unspeakable existence, a book to read back and forth. We must all sacrifice for freedom and dignity and to save the world." Dumbledore showed Harry the memory of reincarnation''s recklessness in the world. He said sadly to Harry: "So we put everything on your shoulders."


    "If you want to break the control of that existence, you must destroy the anchor and take the world away from him with a new power. Therefore, with the help of morgos, we used you to destroy the anchor."


    Harry asked, "what is the anchor?"


    Dumbledore said in silence, "it''s us... So you must kill everyone, your friends, your relatives, everything we care about, until all the anchor points are concentrated on you, and then you can complete the cycle of time."


    "When you gather all the anchors behind you, we will use the power of the well of eternity to send you back to the day you killed Malfoy. You need to give the key to yourself in the past." Chen ang threw the key to Harry. "Then kill Malfoy as the fourth Dark Lord and kill those who must be killed by you, including Ron and me, Snape and your mother."


    "In this way, there will be a paradox in the world - when everything is over and the LORD God wants to restart, it will find that it can''t do this, because if you don''t go back to the past, you will die under Malfoy that day, no one will pretend to kill Dumbledore, and you won''t become the Dark Lord. At that time, the power of this time cycle Will force him to anchor, that is, you. "


    "Put back the past - and in doing so, the world will be locked in an infinite cycle of time. There is no future. Whenever the LORD God wants to end the world, it will restart automatically."


    Harry was completely stupid. He looked at the future ''himself'' and smiled. His soul gradually dissipated - he couldn''t help falling on his knees and crying. Dumbledore also said sadly, "but this is the last time... Harry, this is the last time."


    "Right away, we can break the cycle and make the world... Free the future. We will become the stone stuck in the gear of the LORD God. At our cost, let everything be out of the control of the LORD God. The well of eternity will fix the time of the world in your seven years of school. The time keeps cycling, but the wizards and Muggles in the world are free, They will find that the material world is only renewed every seven years, and their soul and will will will not be manipulated. "


    "And... Harry, the souls of all the people you killed are preserved in the sun golden Sutra. At that time, you can revive them and set them free in the new world!"


    Harry wanted to say something, but after a moment of hesitation, he shook his head and said, "I see! When they are resurrected, let them forget this memory!"


    Dumbledore nodded in silence. Chen ang and he returned to the normal time line. They were walking in the corridor of the principal''s room. When Harry rushed out, he saw Dumbledore. It was like seeing a ghost. He hesitated: "Professor, you''re not from there..." his eyes stayed on the phoenix feather on Dumbledore''s chest. For some reason, he firmly wrote it down.


    On the timeline, Chen ang looked at the universe that had been connected into a ring and a single line, watched it slowly separate from the cumbersome system of the LORD God, and suddenly said with a smile: "another laboratory has been built... Always prying the corner of the LORD God, I''m afraid it will turn against me!"


    "It''s time to return!"


    In the magic world, a white light rose from Hogwarts and disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 814

    Wang Chen felt that he had spent a long dark time, his soul was gone, as if he had spent a longer time than his life. He only remembered hearing a click and the light sound of the opening of the mechanical latch. The confused feeling gradually left him. He vaguely saw a white light in front of him and a vague sound in his ear.


    Am I dead?


    Not yet!


    In his memory, fireballs were burning everywhere, like the end of the day. He stood in the street in despair waiting for death, but what happened later¡ª¡ª I don''t remember.


    He seems to lie in a small but very comfortable iron box. Is it a coffin? Thanks to the state for not forcing him to be cremated. Wang Chen has woken up, but he doesn''t want to open his eyes. Now someone is talking in his ear. A young boy, who had not changed his voice, said in fear, "master, the flesh coffin of the great living God is shining!"


    "It''s the Dharma body of the great God of China''s survival and salvation!" a slightly old voice sounded, and then came the sound of his slapping on the young man''s scalp.


    "You evil disciple!" later, the old voice scolded: "they all told us that this iron coffin is the treasure we inherited from the lower Maoshan mountain, and the ancestral magic weapon. Our ancestors of Maoshan realized the magic of refining and driving away the corpse only after they got the coffin of the heaven to survive and save the world. How dare you move the ancestral heavy weapon... I won''t kill you evil disciple!"


    "Don''t I just want to re understand the ancestral magic from this iron coffin?" the young man said wrongly.


    "Shifu, you said we were the direct descendants of Mao mountain, but the Taoist priest of Taiqing temple on Phoenix Mountain said that we pretended to replace their Mao mountain Dharma. He also said that Shifu, you don''t even have an ultimatum. You''re a fake Taoist. He said that we just eat dead people''s food and pick up bones for people''s mortuaries. We''re not from Mao mountain at all."


    "Nonsense!" the old man puffed his beard and stared angrily, gasping for breath: "They lost the magic handed down by the founder of the ninth Duke and let those people in Nanjing Chaotian Palace take away. Instead, they blamed us for our lineage and drove us out of the Shangqing palace. Originally, our best skill in Maoshan was the autopsy of the Yin God. Now they say that those of us who still adhere to the ancestral magic are evil ways! How unreasonable!"


    "My teacher''s palace is dead. We also want to see the day when we go down to Maoshan, find our ancestral magic, and drive the golden armor corpse to the Qing palace!"


    After hearing this, the young man said angrily, "master Jiugong can understand the magic from the coffin of the living emperor. Why can''t we?" he said excitedly: "When we understand the thirteen methods of corpse path from the legacy of our ancestors, we will be able to reproduce the grand occasion of going down to Maoshan and commanding the Zhengyi temple in the three Southeast provinces! Considering the ancestral rules, when the people in the Qing palace come to the door, should we let them humiliate us?"


    "Shangqing palace comes to the door?" the old teacher Gong keenly noticed what, and asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with you, evil disciple? Why do you come to the door in Shangqing palace for no reason? Did you tell me about the treasure left by your ancestor?"


    The young man suddenly became frightened and hesitated: "the Taoists in the Shangqing palace laughed at us. I was so angry that..."


    In a hurry, the teacher Gong shook his hand and slapped his little apprentice. He roared: "You... You''re confused! We have no right and no power. Let Shangqing palace know. Are there any more lives for our teachers and disciples? You dislike us for picking up bones for the dead. Did Shifu forget you? With this little skill left by our ancestors, although our teachers and disciples are despised by others, we have no worries about food and clothing."


    "But did you want to be a teacher when you broke into great trouble?"


    Then the teacher Gong trotted all the way and said to the apprentice, "if it weren''t for me, you would be an unworthy apprentice. You are my poor sister and the only son... I... alas! Pack up your things and run before the people in Shangqing palace come."


    The little disciple six gods had no master and said, "Uncle... No, master! What about the ancestral treasure?"


    "In those days, the ninth grandfather saw the comet fall to the ground at night and found the coffin three days into the mountain. He learned our corpse magic from the immortal corpse inside... The coffin was made of Taibai refined gold and weighs more than 18000 kg. The ninth grandfather spent a lot of effort to dig it out of the mountain. Now in a hurry, he moved it. Put it here! We''ll find a hidden place later The place is buried! "


    "I''ll come back later... Anyway, I must not fall into the hands of those traitors."


    In the coffin, Wang Chen youyou opened her eyes and took a deep breath - is this a TV play outside? Or is it a three-dimensional surround sound? I heard that some funeral industries have made refrigerated coffins and networked coffins to meet the needs of various customers after they die. What''s the joke: even if I die, I have to scream with my withered throat: mobile phone, Charge and connect WiFi.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a service in the coffin!


    Wang Chen opened his eyes and saw that on the glass plate less than 30 cm from his chest, a Taoist boy with a bun stared at him in horror. He didn''t have time to praise the high-end and atmospheric grade of the coffin. He had a three-dimensional 3D screen, so he saw the Taoist boy scream.


    "Master, the great heavenly master pretended to be a corpse!"


    Looking at the little Taoist boy''s snot and tears on his face, Wang Chen felt funny. He stretched out his hand and pushed it. The screen in front of him suddenly slid open a gap three fingers in size. The little Taoist boy was quick in his eyes and hands. He held the "coffin" and shouted:


    "Pretending to be a corpse! Dying! The coffin of the great God of life can''t hold!"


    "Smelly boy! What a surprise!" the teacher palace angrily walked around the front hall. Just about to scold the little apprentice, he saw the heavenly Buddha Dharma body in the treasure left by his ancestral master, pushed open the crystal cover on the surface of the iron coffin, got up and sat up.


    Teacher Gong''s eyes turned white and he was about to faint.


    The little apprentice hurried over and choked Shifu''s people, crying and Howling: "Shifu, you can''t die... What can I do if you die. We Maoshan have trained a flying night fork even in the ninth father''s place, and now even the gods have pretended to be dead. What can I do, apprentice? Shifu..."


    Looking at the little Taoist child crying like death and life, listening to the dialect that is a bit like Minnan dialect, Wang Chen doesn''t know whether to disturb their teachers and disciples. He looks back and knows why they call themselves the great God of China''s survival and salvation! On the lid of the iron coffin, it is impressively written - the Republic of China''s multi-dimensional universe, the Salvation Army''s rescue and subsistence warehouse.


    Although they are simplified characters, they should also understand the ancient Chinese dress and familiar dialect of the two people in front of them.


    "Cough!" Wang Chen coughed twice and said, "excuse me. What Dynasty is it now?"


    "Don''t eat me!" the little apprentice cried and collapsed on the teacher''s palace. Instead, it was the pain of the teacher''s palace people pinched by the land. The pain woke up. When he heard the "great heavenly master" who pretended to be a corpse speak, he was still in the accent of the capital, but he was not so afraid! If they can speak human words, they are not zombies, not zombies - then their teachers and disciples can still live.


    He trembled and hugged Wang Chen and said, "the emperor goes up again. Now it''s the Ming Dynasty..."


    Wang Chen''s eyes lit up when he heard the "great Ming Dynasty"... I''m -- through?


    But looking at the "iron coffin" under his body, this shape of the life support warehouse is not too science fiction, but according to the words of the master and apprentice, it seems that he has been sleeping in the life support warehouse for a long time. The science and technology tree that can be pointed out by this kind of space travel, the life dormant warehouse, is not something that can be used by those who were born in the early 21st century and suffered major disasters.


    And what the hell is this multi-dimensional Republic of China?


    What is the salvation army? Another name for the PLA?


    It''s a bit non mainstream to ride through the subsistence warehouse by yourself! Moreover, the ninth master can understand the way of knitting from the subsistence warehouse!


    "Zhu Yuanzhang''s great Ming Dynasty!" in order to prevent another Ming Dynasty in the foreign world, Wang Chen asked specially, and then asked, "what''s the year now?"


    "To heaven." when the old Taoist master Gong heard Zhu Yuanzhang''s three words, his eyebrows trembled slightly. He also imitated the appearance of a senior official in the drama, bowed his hands and said, "today''s year is the 41st year of Wanli!"

 Chapter 815

    Wanli 41 years! Many pieces of information flashed in Wang Chen''s mind. Thanks to his master of Arts degree from 985 key university, he can still vaguely remember many things - Wanli''s three great expeditions, old wild pig pinur Hachi, seven great hates, rebellion, the battle of Sarhu, Zhang Juzheng, eunuch party, Feng Bao, Zheng Guifei, as well as Dongchang, Xichang, yuhuatian and Cao Shaoqin.


    oh No... the last two are virtual characters.


    Wang Chen thought later that his mind was in a mess, including Feng Bao, Wang Zhi, Wang An, Chen Ju, and the dead eunuchs Wei Zhongxian, who are not yet developed but are already ambitious and latent... Why are they eunuchs? Wang Chen suddenly woke up and counted tens of thousands of civil ministers he remembered in the Dynasty - Zhang Juzheng and Yu Qian... Sure enough, no wonder they all showed that the dead eunuchs and civil servants shared the world equally!


    When the teacher''s palace heard that the ''Tianzun'' who pretended to be a corpse sat on the iron coffin for a long time without saying a word, he couldn''t help glancing at Wang Chen secretly. He found that Wang Chen was a little distracted. He was uneasy and thought: "is it possible that the ''Tianzun'' is still a corpse with psychic and incomplete soul?"


    The old and refined teacher Gong has found that the immortal resurrected from the legacy of his ancestors seems not so strange. It looks no different from ordinary people!


    Wang Chen''s keen intuition reminded him to notice the suspicious eyes of the teacher Gong, and then he recovered. I don''t know if it was an illusion. He felt that he had stayed in the life support warehouse for decades. Instead of muscle atrophy and fatigue, he was healthier. Both the flexibility of the brain and the current physical state were better than ever, and even his spirit was sharper.


    This made him more sure that his dormant life support warehouse was indeed a black technology beyond the world he crossed. There was definitely a problem with the Republic of China''s multi cosmic dimension. Wang Chen had a hunch that it might reveal the secret of his crossing to the Ming Dynasty.


    "Oh!" the frightened Taoist boy woke up. He said faintly, "master, I seem to dream that the body in our ancestral treasure is back... Alive!" the Taoist boy broke his voice when he saw Wang Chen staring at him!


    Wang Chen is still having a headache. The teachers and disciples seem to regard themselves as immortals... Are they trying to put it on? Or another excuse to explain this situation?


    Normally speaking, in order to be safe, Wang Chen had better stand up for the identity of the immortal, but the ancients were not fools. The old Taoist had just been frightened. It''s good to say that he didn''t return to God now. His eyes have been full of doubt. Wang Chen doesn''t think he has any ability to pretend to be an immortal in the eyes of the ancients?


    I haven''t heard of any liar who can spread a great panic when he knows nothing about the object of deception.


    In fact, the skill of pretending to be a ghost should be based on the advantage of information in order to frighten people at one fell swoop. Now when Wang Chen asks three unknowns, he has no confidence to withstand the successive temptations behind him.


    "But it''s not good to sit like this!" Wang Chen bowed his head and sighed in his heart. When he saw the living barn he was sitting in, he suddenly thought: "Yes! If this is really a high-tech world''s life support warehouse equipment... It can''t be equipped with self-defense weapons! Even the pilots of World War II need to be equipped with a self-defense pistol! On the lifeboat of ocean going ships, the signal gun is standard configuration. A life support warehouse that can travel between stars and is most likely to be left behind by spaceships will have no weapons?"


    Wang Chen decided to lie back and cover the glass cover of the life support warehouse. Wang Chen was relieved when he heard the click of the mechanical lock. At least there is the protection of the life support warehouse. If the outside world is in danger, it''s a big deal to continue to sleep. After sleeping for ten or eight years, all the dangers disappear. Look at the high-end atmosphere of the life support warehouse. The aborigines outside want to open it without going through hundreds of years Eighty years of research is almost impossible.


    The old and small Taoists looked at him lying back in the coffin and stared at each other. The little Taoist was not afraid. He boldly asked, "master, why did the great heavenly master lie back?"


    The teacher Gong looked at the unlucky child and wanted to slap him to death. He came forward and said respectfully, "I''d like to see you off."


    Before the words were heard, the glass cover of the "magic weapon" - which the old Taoist had always thought so, immediately opened again, and the "Tianzun" who had just lying back turned over and sat up with a piece of black iron - according to the old Taoist''s experience, it was somewhat similar to the short fire gun of the Daming firearms camp, but it was more angular and inexplicable.


    In the lower left corner of the life support warehouse, Wang Chen found 19 magazines and three boxes. With a self-defense pistol, Wang Chen finally had the confidence to ensure safety.


    "With the gun in hand, I feel secure!" Wang Chen said with emotion. He was not ready to pretend to be a ghost. Instead, he hugged his fist and said, "this Taoist priest, I''m not an immortal... I''m just a foreigner in distress. I sleep in this coffin in order to take refuge. Taoist priest, don''t be polite!"


    On the contrary, the teacher''s palace was bluffed. After all, he believed in his ancestors - the ancestors said that the coffin was brought by a comet falling to the ground. Is that false? Those who took refuge from the sky - are not immortals?


    As for why immortals don''t admit that they are immortals, it can be seen from heaven that immortals will think they are immortals. Only we mortals who live, die and die will think that immortals are immortals. As for the immortals themselves, people probably see more and don''t think it''s rare to live forever.


    Wang Chen could not see through the complex psychological activities of the teacher''s palace. He only saw that the teacher''s palace was still paying homage, and even the doubts in his eyes were gone. He simply drilled out of the coffin. Wang Chen was also afraid that even he couldn''t open the cover of the subsistence warehouse after it was closed. But he found that the survival warehouse seemed to be operated by his own brain wave or something, and he only recognized himself.


    Just when he found the pistol, he was lying in the life support warehouse, thinking about where the self-defense weapon was?


    As a result, the dark box on the right opened by himself. Later, he found that the opening and closing of the cover of the life support warehouse was also controlled by his own mind... Maybe fingerprint and iris verification? Anyway, he opened it as soon as he pulled it. After he went out, he tried it and found that he could still open it, but most of the others couldn''t... he didn''t believe that the subsistence warehouse had been in the hands of the Aborigines for so long, and they hadn''t tried it.


    Just now, Wang Chen also found a display screen in the life support warehouse - the glass cover that can see his upper body. When he lay back, he found that according to his needs, some data related to the life support warehouse can be projected on the glass cover. For example, he just saw that 43% of the nutrient solution in the life support warehouse was used, There is also a nutrient solution nano robot material collection and synthesis function, which can be supplemented automatically. Wang Chen looked at the replenishment progress and could recover about 2% in a day.


    Now Wang Chen has no worries at all - it''s a big deal to hide back in the subsistence warehouse and sleep for hundreds of years, and the world has almost developed to the era before he crossed.

 Chapter 816

    After climbing out of the coffin, Wang Chen found that his place was really not a serious Taoist temple. In fact, this was a Yizhuang - that is, the place where the corpse was mortuary. Generally, when outsiders and unidentified corpses were found, they had to stop in the Yizhuang and wait for someone to bring them to the land for peace. Out of the Chinese people''s thought that the dead was the greatest, Such a village is generally funded by large rural households.


    In the absence of natural disasters, there is still a trace of tenderness in China''s countryside.


    The old one and the young two Taoists are wild Taoists. The Taoists in the Ming Dynasty have a high status, but they can''t fall into this unlucky Yizhuang if they have an official certificate - Dudie.


    The living standard of the old Taoist is not bad, which can be seen from the fact that the tea he brought to Wang Chen was actually the new tea of that year, but Wang Chen did not have the habit of casually drinking what others gave him in a strange environment, so he put the tea beside him with a smile and talked to the old Taoist all the time. He set some useful news. He didn''t touch the tea.


    After the two talked for a while, Wang Chen saw that the old Taoist was fidgety. He moved his mind a little and thought of the voices he thought were dreamwords in the subsistence warehouse.


    The old and young are preparing to run for their lives!


    The old Taoist seemed to see Wang Chen''s meaning, and he immediately stopped covering up and said with a bitter smile: "let''s laugh at you! Our two teachers and disciples are alone and offended the Shangqing palace and other courtyard on the nearby Phoenix Mountain. They dare to stay here. I''m ready to take my disciples to escape. After entertaining the childe, I''m going to start right away... I can''t delay a moment!"


    Wang Chen smiled and asked unintentionally, "Taoist priest and Lingtu are alone. They are not afraid of the great cause of Shangqing palace, but I don''t know one thing. Please ask Taoist priest to solve my doubts." the old Taoist raised his hand and said, "excuse me, childe!"


    Wang Chen said straightly, "Taoist priest can go, but I can''t go with that ''coffin'' when I sleep. Even if Taoist priest wants to bury it - I have to ask if I agree, but if I take the coffin - Taoist priest may not be willing. The coffin is here - where can Taoist priest escape?"


    Master Gong Lao Taoist smiled bitterly when he heard the speech and confessed: "young master, forgive me. This strange coffin is naturally the property of the young master. When I went down to Maoshan to get the coffin, the young master was lying in it. To Shangqing palace, I can say this treasure is my property from Maoshan, but to young master, I dare not say so."


    "But..." the teacher Gong said reluctantly, "after all, this is the ancestral relic. The skirt where I went down to Maoshan is where I inherited it. Taoism and mana all come from this treasure. Let me give up the ancestral relic like this... I''m not willing either!"


    When Wang Chen saw what the master Gong said sincerely, he felt more confident. He had just figured out that his relationship with the life support warehouse must not be known to others. The teachers and disciples who watched him climb out of the coffin were the two people who knew his secrets the most. They must not let them tell the secrets. Fortunately, for the two teachers and disciples, the life support warehouse is also very important Is an extremely important secret.


    Kill the two teachers and disciples. It doesn''t matter whether Wang Chen can''t bear to start, even from the perspective of politics, he also fell into the lower level.


    The best way, of course, is to persuade the master and apprentice. Wang Chen immediately said, "Taoist priest can''t make up his mind... But I have an immature idea. This'' coffin ''is naturally mine. But you have a relationship with it when you go to Maoshan... What do you think of this? What you pay attention to when you go to Maoshan is probably the'' Tao ''you understand from this coffin."


    "No one knows more about the secret of this coffin than I do!"


    "You might as well explain to me the origin and flow of your family''s Taoism one by one. In terms of Guan Qiao, I will deduce your family''s inheritance Taoism again, and then you won''t need this inheritance anymore... You won''t want to rob my master!" Wang Chen asked jokingly.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare!" the teacher bowed down and said, "young master, it''s a great kindness to us to allow us to understand the treasure coffin. How dare you give in and covet the treasure of young master!"


    However, the master''s palace was crafty and cunning. He took advantage of the situation and asked, "in fact, I inherited the Dharma pulse of going to Maoshan to the treasure of the childe. The childe is kind to us. I think the childe has no sect view. If you don''t dislike me going to Maoshan, you''d better join me in going to Maoshan. It''s not beautiful for us to respect the childe as our ancestor and be listed with the nine grandfathers?"


    "This......" Wang Chen didn''t expect that someone was so shameless. He hit the snake on the stick and climbed up!


    However, when you think about it, it''s really the best of both worlds. Anyway, Wang Chen doesn''t care about a name. Moreover, when he worships Xiamao mountain, his generation is much higher than that old Taoist. It''s natural to see the Taoism of Xiamao mountain!


    Wang Chen is really curious about Taoism. He seems to have a kitten in his stomach. If he is a great grandmaster, it is completely in line with his heart. In this way, he will legitimately accept the two Taoists who know his biggest secret and have a name to test the world that inherits Taoism.


    Seeing that Wang Chen had no opinion, the teacher Gong worshipped again: "If you would like to join me in the lower Maoshan mountain, you will naturally be the leader of the clan. Although the lower Maoshan mountain is down and out, there are many Dharma veins spread outside. There are incense and fire with many side gates and dozens of left Taoism in the southeast provinces. If you can revive the thirteen corpse Taoism, six ghost Taoism and twenty-nine miscellaneous Taoism of lower Maoshan mountain and inherit the Taoism, so that the wandering Dharma veins can be attached to you, you will shake your arms at that time As soon as I call out, I will certainly gather followers to re-establish my Taoist tradition of going down to Maoshan to command the three provinces in Southeast China, including the punmen left road and the Daming left road! "


    "At that time, the young master was more virtuous than heaven and earth to me when I went down to Maoshan 1. The teacher''s palace worshipped me with death!"


    Wang Chen was moved by what he said. Although the heresy seems not so pleasant, Xiamao mountain was once the first side door of the Ming Dynasty. I think his ancestors were still rich, which helped him a lot.


    In fact, Shichang palace really moved Wang Chen with this - what happened to the immortal? Immortals also need the service of disciples and grandchildren. Don''t immortals have to be worshipped?


    Wang Chenzheng sat down and said, "this is a way to have the best of both worlds. If you really regard me as your ancestor, I will naturally treat you sincerely, but if you just want to find a cover and make me a puppet... Accept the idea as soon as possible!"


    "I sincerely invite you!" the martial master Gong pushed under Wang Chen''s seat and immediately knelt down and kowtowed his head: "disciple, please invite the master FA Xiang to welcome the young master into my lower Maoshan Dharma pulse. Please respect my ninth father as my elder martial brother!"


    Wang Chen knew that he and Jiu Gong were the elder martial brothers. This was the zhengshuo battle of going down to Maoshan. Although he didn''t care, he still wanted to fight for it. He immediately said with a straight face: "Jiu Gong got my treasure, so he could understand the Tao and Dharma, and open a vein of going down to Maoshan. On account of the kindness of half a teacher between me and him, how can I break the knot and hand him over to me now?"


    The teacher Gong kowtowed to him and said, "master Shao has the grace to preach the Dharma, but I went down to Maoshan. All the laws and rules came from master Jiugong. Master Jiugong was the most virtuous. Master Shao used to accept master Jiugong as an apprentice, just like Master Lu and immortal Zhong Liquan. He is a Taoist friend. Now we invite master Shaozu to go down to Maoshan. With master Jiugong in front, how dare we respect him as master bozu?"


    "Please take your discretion and respect my ninth father as a senior brother!"


    Wang Chen didn''t care about this, but he knew that it was impossible for people who wanted to go down Maoshan to put him in front of their real ancestors, but it was also extremely difficult. Forcing would inevitably make people''s hearts contrary. Why?


    So he said a few words and agreed.


    With his permission, the teacher Gong immediately invited the Dharma statue of master Jiugong and opened the ancestral hall. After reporting to the patriarch, he took a red pen and put it on the ancestral book in Xiamao mountain. Behind the name of master Jiugong, he added the Dharma name of Wang Chen and called it "King Chen"; A living person.


    "Grandson''s palace, pay homage to the young ancestor!" the teacher''s palace kowtowed to Wang Chen with his apprentice. Since then, Chinese citizens in the 21st century, a grass-roots civil servant with a master''s degree, Wang Chen and Wang Weisheng, who have enough to eat and the whole family are not hungry, have become the first young ancestor of the left sect of the Ming Dynasty to go to Maoshan and take charge of Maoshan.


    At present, there are two big cats, two kittens and two old paths under the door.

 Chapter 817

    "Lord, this is the only magic we have left when we go down to Maoshan!" the teacher Gong held a yellowing old book and respectfully placed it on the table in front of Wang Chen. Wang Chen picked it up and turned a few pages. It was a handwritten note. The traditional characters written with a brush were piled together like flies, mixed with simplified cursive and ciphertext, and there were no punctuation marks.


    Even though Wang Chen was born in the Chinese Department, he also had a hard time watching it. It was full of pronouns such as lead, mercury, dragon, tiger and dansha and a large number of Taoist proper nouns, which made his scalp numb and his brain hurt.


    Wang Chen hurriedly closed the secret script and scolded in his heart: "Who will tell me later that the secret script can be understood by the transgressor? I''ll be anxious with him! Without punctuation, modern people - as long as they don''t study that subject, they don''t even understand the Analects, not to mention the relatively closed cultural circle and a large number of Taoist books filled with synonyms and ciphertext - except those disciples and grandchildren who come down in one continuous line, others can understand a ghost!"


    He put the script down and smiled at the teacher Gong: "no, I can''t understand it. You''d better demonstrate it directly."


    The teacher Gong Bai said, "I will obey your orders!"


    The teacher Gong respectfully took Wang Chen to the Ming Hall of Yizhuang, where several coffins of different ages and new were parked. The little apprentice followed them and began to fight in a hurry. The teacher Gong came to an old coffin and explained to Wang Chen: "little ancestor, go down to Maoshan. The Taoism is all started by human corpses. There are many unclean and dark places..."


    Wang Chen nodded and said, "I know. Open the museum!"


    The division commander Gong accused the crime, pushed his hands on the coffin board, opened the half pull coffin cover, and revealed a big man''s body with an iron blue face and a lifelike face. The coffin cover was a little rotten. As soon as it was opened, a smell of rotten wood went straight to Wang Chen''s nose, but it was carefully distinguished that it was mixed with a smell of Chinese ointment oil, but there was no body odor.


    Wang Chen carefully distinguished for a long time and found that there was no rotten smell. Only then did he get up and watch.


    Division commander Gong explained: "I went down to Maoshan, including 13 corpse magic, six ghost magic, and 29 other acrobatics. Now most of them have been lost, leaving only these skills that can''t even be said to be magic! One of them is this method to save corpses."


    "In the strange coffin left by the little grandmaster, the ninth grandmaster got an oil secret medicine, which can preserve the little grandmaster''s body for decades. Like a stranger, he is not old and does not decay - the ninth grandmaster inferred that the oil smeared by the little grandmaster must be the secret medicine for immortality in the upper world. The ninth grandmaster indulged in strange talents and used magic power from the little grandmaster''s coffin..."


    Speaking of this, the shichanggong carefully looked up at Wang Chen and found that he really didn''t have a worried expression. Then he continued: "I stole a few immortality drugs, from which I realized many corpse dodge drugs. It can save the dead and raise the dead, so that the dead don''t rot in dog days. At nine cold nights, the blood of the body is not frozen, the face is ruddy, and the hair and skin are full."


    "And this kind of operation?" Wang Chen didn''t know how to express his inner groove: "You can develop this function of nutrient solution. Is the master Jiugong full of traditional Chinese medicine skills? He can actually imitate the function of nutrient solution in the life support warehouse with traditional Chinese medicine! This kind of black technology is also a multi billion dollar public relations in the 21st century. It is a cutting-edge medical technology that can win the Nobel Prize in physiology. Your grandfather can copy it with traditional Chinese Medicine - I should say that traditional Chinese medicine is really not good Science? This is the pre skill to open the repair skill tree! "


    The teacher''s palace was still there and sighed: "I thought that even though master Jiugong had recovered 70%, he should have found the secret of 50% of the immortal medicine in the iron coffin. When it comes to preserving the corpse, the effect is just a little worse. Later, I realized many secret medicines that can make the corpse qualitative change. For example, the iron corpse medicine smeared on this iron corpse can make it penetrate into the bones and muscles of the corpse, exercise like steel, invulnerable, and drive the corpse down Maoshan Before the Taoist Dharma was lost, an iron corpse was like wearing heavy armor, with infinite power. One can defeat hundreds of people, and the end is infinitely powerful. "


    "Unexpectedly, the preservation of the corpse is just the fur of the fairy medicine in the iron coffin. The fairy medicine... Unexpectedly, it can really live forever." the teacher''s palace arched his hand to Wang Chen and said, "shame! Little grandmaster! The secret medicine of going down to Maoshan is better than the medicine used by little grandmaster who has lived in the world for decades and has not changed his face and never died..." the teacher''s palace hid his face and said nothing.


    Wang Chen took the courage to knead the body of the iron corpse. When he touched it, it felt like a rubber, with a kind of cortical gel sensation. The teacher''s palace was ashamed of his secret effects, but Wang Chen was shocked. "Although I can''t unravel it, it feels like rubber. It''s said that those who practice hard Qigong can exercise a layer of anti strike film under their skin through long-term strike training. Compared with other people''s secret medicine for refining corpses, it''s just slag!"


    "This medicine is almost comparable to rubber fruit!"


    "It''s no wonder that it''s invulnerable. Considering the quality of the cold weapon in ancient times, it''s really difficult to cut through the skin of this corpse! And under the skin of this'' iron corpse '', I don''t know what kind of fat has been trained by these Xiamao mountain Taoists. It''s mostly non niudun fluid - the faster the power and speed of attack, the harder it is."


    Division commander Gong told Wang Chen that the secret medicine of Xiamao mountain was also seriously lost. In those days, there were gold, silver, copper and iron and the legendary flying night fork. Among the five strange corpses, only the secret medicine of iron smelting corpse was left. Moreover, the most important secret method of driving away corpses was lost! Even if there were several bronze armor corpses left over from the past, it could not be driven. This iron corpse was accidentally given a corpse with special qualification, The old Taoist couldn''t help but secretly refined it. Now he can only watch it.


    "Shame! Our teachers and disciples can still earn some money by relying on the prescription left by the ninth grandfather to keep the corpse from decay."


    "Oh? Then how do you make money?" Wang Chen said to make money, and Wang Chen immediately cheered up.


    "Our teachers and disciples make a living by burying the dead with secret medicine. The ninth patriarch left several secret medicines to restrain the knife edge. If there is a dead body killed by knife and gun, if the family wants to bury the whole body, they should ask our teachers and disciples to touch the ointment, and the knife edge of the body will be closed and covered slightly, so they can''t see it."


    "This is the prescription for us to go down to Maoshan to cure the corpse refining. At that time, we drove the corpse to meet the enemy. There were many injuries and damages, but some Jinchuang were repaired with this secret medicine..."


    "There are also those who keep the corpses. When doing white work, we have to invite our teachers and disciples to come over and apply secret medicine to the corpses. They will not decay for decades. When they stop working, they will look good and have no taste."


    "There are also some big families, old masters and old ladies who do funerals. In order to look good, they have to spend a lot of money and use the best secret medicine to make the bodies ruddy and lifelike, so as to show filial piety. There are drowned, burned and hanged bodies. No matter what kind of bodies, with the skill left by the ancestor, I can clean them up."


    "Since ancient times, weddings and funerals have cost a lot. The Chinese people are diligent and thrifty. Only in these two major events, they are most willing to spend money. Although it''s not pleasant to say, it''s not cheap to restrain money." Wang Chen sighed.


    Although the two masters and disciples do inferior things, they are also a big family. The reason why they look quite poor should also be to keep a low profile.


    After all, it''s not the right way to make a fortune by funeral. If their teachers and disciples are alone and widowed, they may have countless troubles. If they can''t say they have to take a lawsuit, they will be more restrained, which also shows the wisdom of the teacher''s palace.


    Wang Chen thought like this. Suddenly, he patted his head and asked Shichang Gong: "Your secret medicine can be used on corpses as well as living people! The medicine for closing the knife edge is the best golden sore medicine! If the secret medicine for processing iron corpses is used to practice foreign Kung Fu, can it not be easily and quickly completed? It can make the corpses ruddy and young. If it is used to beautify the little lady, isn''t it a beauty medicine?"


    Wang Chen said with horror. No wonder Xiamao mountain was the first place in the left path of the Ming Dynasty. Such things leaked from his fingernails were also treasures that could create tens of billions of dollars in output value in his time!


    The teacher Gong came up to Wang Chen and whispered: "According to master Hui Shao, the secret medicine for closing the blade is indeed a good golden sore medicine. It is called ''Jinyu powder'' and can be used by living people. The iron corpse secret medicine is also a secret ointment of ''zombie Fist'' foreign Kung Fu. However, if there is no internal method of dead body fist of Chenzhou Yan family, even those who practice Kung Fu with this medicine can refine their martial arts into an invincible horizontal Kung Fu You will lose pain. After three or five years, your whole body will become numb, like a living corpse. When you are numb even breathing, you will train yourself into an iron corpse! "


    "And that makes the dead look ruddy and young - but no one thought it could be used on the living. Who would paint the unlucky thing used by the dead on their mother''s face? Moreover, we have a bad reputation when we go down to Maoshan, and our disciples - the old Taoist is three out of fifty this year! We haven''t asked her yet. When we started, we were at the peak of going down to Maoshan..."


    "I dare say you are all single dogs!" Wang Chen stared at the teacher''s palace and said, "you let me be your little ancestor... Didn''t that hurt me? I have nothing to do with you... Forget it!" Wang Chen waved his hand and didn''t look at the confused teacher''s Palace and sighed: "get down to business!"


    "I guess why you don''t sell medicine... These secret medicines are too precious. It reveals that you all have countless troubles. It''s easy to eat dead people''s food... You earn a lot. In this world, selling beauty and skin care products may not make a lot of money for the dead. Those big families can keep their eyes on Jinshan and Yinhai in order to gain a reputation of filial piety Throw it out. "


    "Women''s money is easier to earn than men''s money, and children''s money is easier to earn than women... But the best money is the money of the dead!"


    The master Gong smiled and said, "what the young master said is that the money for our teachers and disciples to practice is earned by the dead... People dislike our bad luck and don''t come to trouble. Otherwise, our teachers and disciples don''t know which wasteland grave they are buried in."

 Chapter 818

    After reading the secret medicine left by Xiamao mountain, Wang Chen knew that these humble things were the most important details of a sect, but he was inevitably disappointed. What he really wanted to see was the "Taoism" and "magic power" in the mouth of the teacher''s palace. For young people who grew up in a country with materialism as the guiding ideology and like traditional culture, It has unparalleled attraction.


    While dealing with the master''s palace, he thought about how to lead the topic to this aspect without trace.


    "You just mentioned Chenzhou Yanjia... The martial arts handed down by this Yanjia, zombie boxing, can only be practiced with the help of our Maoshan corpse refining secret medicine. It can be seen that this Yanjia has a special relationship with our Maoshan!"


    Teacher Gong replied: "it''s really unusual. This Yan family was originally our external force to go down to Maoshan. When master Jiugong was there, the children of Yan family came to Maoshan to learn martial arts every year. Their boxing skills can only be achieved by obtaining the secret medicine of gold and silver corpses in Maoshan. The ancestor gave them the secret medicine for refining iron corpses and copper corpses, so that they can practice their boxing skills to a small degree at Yan family."


    "Later, when I went down to Maoshan, I encountered a great disaster. The elders and disciples were slaughtered. Only the iron corpse medicine was left, and most of the Taoist methods were lost. Yan Family worshipped most of the disciples who went to Maoshan, which slowly broke the connection... Not to mention Yan family, it was the Wen family in Southern Fujian, nor did we go down to the outer gate of Maoshan?"


    "The four surnames of Zuo Dao, Tang, Lei, Wen and Yan, there are two forces that belong to us in Xiamao mountain. When Xiamao mountain was in its heyday, the witches in the three Southeast provinces, Southern Fujian, Southern Boxing sects and local masters in Guangdong, witches and insects in Guangxi, even the sailors in Western Hunan, corpse chasers, Western Hunan, Southern Fujian, Guangdong, Guangdong and Yunnan and Guizhou, who dared not to accept the calling and Dharma of Jiugong? He calls himself a Taoist of Maoshan, a true gentleman of Sanmao, and a founder of Jiugong! "


    "Now, Xiamao mountain is down. At that time, the leftist forces united in the outer gate of Xiamao mountain were scattered... Little grandmaster! Although Xiamao mountain has a direct lineage, only the three of us are left, there are still Yungui, Guangdong, Western Hunan and southern Fujian under Xiamao Mountain Gate. Just wait for the grandmaster to reproduce Maoshan Taoism, cheer up and immediately gather disciples to re-establish Xiamao mountain Taoism!"


    Wang Chen did not expect that this Maoshan Taoist, who only appeared in old movies and ghost stories in Hong Kong, would have such power. If it were true, as shichanggong said, this sect must have many secrets! Among them, the most mysterious one should be the founder of the Taoist tradition of Maoshan. The Taoism of Maoshan seems to be all derived from the life support warehouse he took. The founder of Jiugong, Tianzong wizard, doesn''t know how many secrets he found from the life support warehouse. Wang Chen vaguely feels that he has an inextricable connection with the school of xiamaoshan.


    He pondered for a moment and asked, "since the Xiamao Mountain vein used to be so brilliant, why do you end up alone now?"


    When the teacher Gong thought of that scene, he burst into tears and was devastated. He knelt down and said: "Master Shao, we ended up like this when we went down to Maoshan. We have a deep feud! I think of master Jiugong. However, when the Qing Palace on Maoshan swept away the Taoist priest, we got the coffin of master Shao and became a real person. It intimidated the southeast and established a sect. The Qing palace looked down on the master, but could not compare with the master. At that time, Taoism became a saint, dragons and snakes rose from the land, which was a world of great competition, and there were many masters Ancient magic weapons were born one after another, most of which were obtained by the Quanzhen sect. "


    "I''m a decent school. Only Longhu Mountain has got an ancient magic weapon. Another person is my ninth father, who also has the coffin of less ancestors. Only because my ninth father didn''t come from a Taoist priest, the people in the Shangqing palace denounced my father as a junior. How can the ninth father be humiliated?"


    "At that time, there was a battle. I went down to Maoshan and seven Taoists joined my ancestors and defeated 76 Taoists in the Qing palace. They were ashamed to see others. They had to promise the founder of the ninth Duke to open a mountain and establish a sect to dominate the southeast side gate and the left road in the world. The founder of the ninth Duke read the virtue of preaching in the Qing palace, respected him as Shangmao mountain, and willingly retired the sect he founded as Xiamao mountain."


    "What a great virtue is this?"


    "Longhu Mountain, Maoshan mountain and gezaoshan mountain are three talisman mountains of our righteous school. Just because of the dispute between our ancestors and Shangqing palace, we denounced my going down to Maoshan as a heresy and can''t stand side by side. There are real people Ding towns in Qingyang palace in Sichuan and Longhu Mountain in Jiangxi. Even those of gezaoshan mountain who don''t have real people dare to look down on us! Our ancestors handed over the palaces and temples of several provinces in Southeast China to Shangqing palace, The side door of the world is the foundation of education. I was the first one to go down to Maoshan side door. From then on, Jiugong has been called the side door founder in the world! "


    "I go down to Maoshan... That is, the ancestral court of the side door!"


    "Prostitutes, beggars, mages, local masters, witches, great gods, horses, masters, yamen servants, scales lifting, matchmakers, pawns, time demons, thieves, thieves, high platforms, blowing, circus, pushing, pools, rubbing back, repairing, matching, prostitutes, beating dogs, selling oil, pedicures, shaving, lifting food and tailoring... All those who have magic and Taoism belong to me. I go down to Maoshan to take charge of the world The Dharma of the lower class practitioners. If there are people who harm nature and justice, I will attack them in Maoshan! "


    "Nowadays, the imperial court respects Quanzhen as orthodoxy. There are real people to suppress Quanzhen in Nanjing Chaotian Palace, beijing baiyun temple, Wudang Mountain Zhenwu temple, Zhongnan Mountain Chongyang palace, Chunyang Longevity Palace, as well as the seven Zhens, such as Yuxian sect, Nanwu sect, suishan sect, Longmen sect, lunshan sect, Huashan sect and Qingjing sect. Nowadays, Quanzhen is orthodoxy in the northern land."


    "Three mountains are shrinking in one province, and the land of several provinces has no courage to compete with it!"


    "In this way, when Quanzhen went south, only our ninth master fought with the Quanzhen sect three times and firmly blocked it under Nanjing. But 19 years ago, when he fought for the fourth time, his internal injury recurred, and he... Unfortunately returned to heaven!" teacher Gong sobbed: "At this time of crisis, Shangqing palace... Shangqing palace plotted against me to go down Maoshan because it was the righteous sect that refused to be true!"


    "Lead the real people of Quanzhen sect into my ancestral hall of Maoshan mountain... Senior brothers and martial uncles fought hard, the fire burned for three days, and the southeast wept blood!"


    "Later, at the outer gate of Maoshan, there were three great wizards in Miao, the great shaman in Northeast China, the corpse king in Western Hunan and two immortal disciples in Southern Fujian. When the local teachers from Guangdong and Guangdong arrived, the lower Maoshan was in ruins. Only my youngest disciples who had just joined the Tao were escorted to the secret road by my senior brothers to preserve the Taoist tradition of lower Maoshan."


    "At that time, there were 19 martial brothers who went into the tunnel together. Eighteen people were suffocated by the fire set by the animals for three days and three nights. I was the only one who survived in the pile of corpses! After the ancestor died, the elders of Maoshan had expected this bad situation. They secretly sent the ancestor''s magic weapon down the mountain and hid it in this righteousness villa. Later, I got the elder''s will and returned to the village secretly Here, I have accepted this useless apprentice and have been incognito for 18 years. "


    "It''s the one who killed my disciples in Maoshan, Nanjing Chaotian Palace, and it''s the one who plotted against my sect''s ancestral court, Shangqing palace. The disciples in Maoshan will never forget this great revenge!"

 Chapter 819

    After listening to the master''s palace''s accusation of putting an end to blood crying, Wang Chen did not feel much empathy. Instead, she thought about the huge amount of information in these words. There are three key words -- "Taoism shows its holiness", "ancient magic weapon" and "Quanzhen Zhengyi". The revelation of Taoism shows that the recovery of magic and mana seems to have happened not long ago. According to the dictation of the Shichang palace, it is estimated that it will be in these decades.


    "Master Jiugong died of an internal injury 19 years ago. According to his treasure acquisition, cultivation and school establishment, it is estimated that it will be more than 30 years. In other words, the most time for Taoism to become a saint will be when Emperor Jiajing is in power."


    "Emperor Jiajing is also called emperor Jun - it''s not uncommon for Taoism to get more than half of its benefits if ancient magic weapons were born when he was in power. According to the master''s palace, it seems that Buddhism had little influence when Taoism became holy!" Wang Chen was a little suspicious. Shamans who jumped the great God had magic power, but other religions were so calm - it''s unscientific!


    He has to ask about the details slowly.


    "Teacher''s palace!" Wang Chen asked, "I heard you mention real people several times. What is the realm of real people?"


    The teacher Gong said, "I''ll tell you, young master, the Jindan of Quanzhen sect is self-sufficient, and the Daoji of Zhengyi sect is self-made, which is a real person. Once a real person becomes a real person, the life mana will condense into a Daoji in the body. From then on, the mana will continue to flow and the magic power will be self-sufficient. There will never be any danger of mana collapse!"


    "So what''s the mana?" Wang Chen didn''t understand.


    Martial master Gong concentrated on thinking for a while, frowned and said, "young master, when he was in great trouble when he went down to Maoshan that day, Changgong just received the book. There was only a little magic power given by master in his body. After master passed on a little Qigong, he went out to resist the enemy. With the fire, all our martial brothers who had learned magic power suffered - they have lost the inheritance of magic power."


    "So the grandmaster asked me, I really don''t know!"


    "Accept the book?" Wang Chen frowned and said, "is your mana given by others? Not by practicing Qi?"


    "How can you practice Qi?" the teacher Gong was surprised. "If you can practice Qi to achieve magic power, why bother to practice the same way in the world? Before the magic weapon was born, you were all a body and a fetus, pretending to be gods and ghosts to deceive people?"


    "It''s not about Reiki recovery... Forget it!" Wang Chen said helplessly, "you''re a Taoist priest. It doesn''t follow the routine!"


    Teacher Gong explained: "all the Taoism Quanzhen in the world depends on the mana given by the senior immortal. Quanzhen calls it Kaiguang and Zhengyi calls it receiving the book. Only Kaiguang receiving the book can be regarded as Taoists. Otherwise, even Taoists with an ultimatum are only pseudo Taoists. The imperial court recognizes them, but our fellow practitioners don''t recognize them."


    "It''s not easy to open the books. Even those with high mana will hurt their vitality if they don''t become real people. They can''t recover in three or five years. Only those real people who are self-sufficient in magic power, integrate their mana and achieve Daoji can open up their mana. As long as their basic mana is not lost and there is an endless stream, they can easily open the books for the people under the door."


    "Therefore, if there is no real person in charge, the inheritance of the sect will have the power to cut off. The Taoist can only use his hard-working mana to open up the books under the door. How can he increase his mana? Unless..."


    Wang Chen frowned and asked, "unless what?"


    After struggling for a while, the martial master Palace said, "unless the sect inherits an ancient magic weapon, such as the coffin where the little patriarch lives, how can we have the world of great struggle for the manifestation of Taoism?"


    "Master Jiugong once mentioned that all the magic power in this world comes from ancient magic weapons. When magic power first appeared, it was learned from ancient magic weapons by real people. There is an ancient magic weapon, which is equivalent to a real person, and has infinite magical effects... This is also the reason why Xiamao mountain has not been removed!"


    "Ancient magic weapon?" Wang Chen was stunned. He looked back at his life support warehouse - where did it go in ancient times! And it doesn''t look like something that can absorb mana! Could it be... Is there any black technology in the life support warehouse that you haven''t found, or do you have to "sacrifice and refine" to play a role?


    "Then why don''t you cultivate yourself into a real person with the help of this'' ancient magic weapon ''? Didn''t you leave a way to absorb mana from the magic weapon when you went down to Maoshan?" Wang Chen asked strangely.


    The martial master Gong blushed instantly. He said diffidently, "the long palace is useless... It has failed to live up to the expectations of your ancestors and elders." he banged his forehead and said painfully, "the way to absorb mana from ancient magic weapons is not well known, but it is also widely spread... How do you know? Just..."


    Martial master Gong said, "this method requires a Taoist to sacrifice and refine magic weapons, so you can get the feedback of magic power... The Taoist has practiced for 19 years, and now he hasn''t even touched the threshold of the Taoist realm... I''m ashamed of the founder under the spring!" martial master Gong cried bitterly.


    "It really needs to be refined!" Wang Chen said silently.


    "What is the Taoist realm?" Wang Chen said with emotion: "first introduce me to the various realms of practitioners! It will not be 19 years since you inherited the Maoshan legal system. You can''t even cultivate a Taoist!"


    The teacher Gong explained: "the Taoist is only under the real person. The Dharma has true spirit. It opens wisdom. The ability to use magic power enters the country in a micro way, which is several times better than that under the Taoist. The wisdom is psychic, inspires the God in the brain, and forms a brain God symbol in the brain. For example, I went down to Maoshan to" the Haotian Jinque has no supreme nature, and there is the true symbol of the high Lingtai of the Jade Emperor''s dome, and the dragon and Tiger Mountain " "The Supreme Master holds the talisman, the imperial calendar contains the real body, the Tao and the Taiqing talisman", grasps the nature, has boundless wisdom, and becomes a Taoist. If he does not become a Taoist, there is no hope of a real life. If Quanzhen wants to become a Taoist, he must cultivate himself into a Yin God. "


    "Under the Taoist priest, there is a mage. The Dharma has a yuan spirit, and the mana can be three feet away from the body, which is the mage realm. To become a mage, you must first cultivate divine consciousness..."


    "Those who have just received the book and obtained a wisp of mana can be called Taoists or Taoists." the teacher Gong said shamefully: "after 19 years of cultivation, my disciple is still on the road, and the mana is only in the middle reaches... Only because my Maoshan Taoist method has been lost, and the" smart and wonderful, great saint, two realms of Yuan magnetic true talisman "of cultivating divine consciousness has been lost, even the external medicine of the golden elixir for cultivating mana is very insufficient, so..."


    "If when I was at the peak of going down to Maoshan, a guru would read the Dharma to help condense the true talisman, and various mines produced external medicine, which was refined into external elixir from the elixir hall to help me condense my mana and become a mage, just like a reverse palm! Even the Taoist realm, it should be completed in the past 19 years!"


    "Although you said it clearly..." Wang Chen sighed, "but why do I feel so strange?"


    A Taoist image appeared in his mind, and Wang Chen felt that something was wrong all over him. He thought, "except that the ancient magic weapons are very strange, everything else is in line with the habit of cultivating truth! Taking pills, cultivating spiritual knowledge, all gold pills... It''s very cultivating truth! What''s wrong?"


    "Show me your external medicine of the golden elixir." Wang Chen said richly, but he saw the teacher''s palace embarrassed. He frowned and heard the teacher''s palace whisper: "I''d like to inform you, young master, that the golden elixir can only be refined by a mage who has refined the fire method... Xiao Dao has been anonymous for more than ten years. The golden elixirs left in the past have been used up long ago. Now, only some crude foreign medicines can be used..."


    "It''s all right, you can bring it!" Wang Chen didn''t care.


    Division commander Gong Deling soon took out some things held in yellow characters from his wing room in the back and opened them to Wang Chen: "this is cinnabar... I think when Maoshan was still there, we used the best cinnabar from Yanjia. Now I bought these in the drugstore. This is mica, this is cassiterite, Yu surplus grain, actinolite, cassiterite, cassiterite..."


    Good guy, tin, lead, iron, aluminum, sulfur, copper, mercury, silver, platinum and gold are almost complete!


    Wang Chen was stunned and said in horror, "these things? Ganoderma lucidum? Ginseng? Huangjing?... eating these, those real Taoists haven''t died of heavy metal poisoning?"


    The teacher Gong didn''t understand: "Ganoderma lucidum? Huangjing? Little grandmaster doesn''t know. These are all nonsense of ordinary people. It''s OK to refine secret medicines. If you want to refine them into immortal gold pills that can help mana, how can you use easily decaying herbs? Since ancient times, you have to use gold and stones to take pills!"


    Teacher Gong sighed: "but the ancients didn''t leave the key points behind. These golden elixirs are highly toxic to people who don''t have mana! Before the Taoist Dharma was made holy, I don''t know how many fellow Taoists were killed... Later, the real people found that only those who have mana can take these things to increase their mana."


    "We Taoists who are beginning to have mana should also take it carefully. Because there will be erysipelas corroding our flesh. Only when we arrive at the Taoist realm, we can open our wisdom, see the whole body, and have meticulous mana can we eliminate erysipels. Therefore, only real people can create a pill, refine a golden pill, and minimize erysipelas according to the characteristics of mana."


    As he said this, the teacher Gong sighed: "when we were still in Maoshan, we needed to take these external medicines. They were all refined gold elixirs. There were few erysipelas, and the mana was thousands of miles a day... Now Xiaodao took so many external medicines with severe erysipelas, I''m afraid it was deeply poisoned!"


    Wang Chen sighed: "it''s really not according to the routine!" when he saw the secret medicine used by the teacher''s palace before, Wang Chen also sighed that others ordered the pre skill of the cultivation skill tree. Now... The skill tree is too crooked!


    In order to let Wang Chen understand the "magic power" more intuitively, the teacher''s palace prepared to show him again. He saw the teacher''s palace twist up a piece of yellow paper and hold it for a long time. His face was red. Then he saw a flame suddenly rising on the yellow paper. It was not as big as the flame burning on the magician''s paper. Even if he had the magic power, Wang Chen said silently: "It''s better for people to play tricks and paint white phosphorus on yellow paper!"


    The old Taoist blushed. He didn''t know whether he was suffocating or ashamed of Wang Chen''s words.


    He said in a low voice: "wait a minute, young master. The imperial envoy really doesn''t have much power out of thin air, but it''s different if he is equipped with magic tools!" the old Taoist also threw out his hat. In order to fight for face in front of Wang Chen, he even took out the magic tools that he didn''t show his disciples easily!

 Chapter 820

    The master and Taoist priest returned to his wing room and found a "magic weapon" that he loved as much as his life from a corner at the bottom of the box. Wang Chen took it and saw that it was a bronze bell the size of a palm. The outer wall of the bronze bell was engraved with dragons and tigers, which can suppress evil spirits. Wang Chen bumped the bronze bell and began to press his hand.


    It seems that it is not only mixed with bronze.


    Looking at the inner wall of the bell, there are long and short mysterious lines with silver wire as the core and lead wire wrapped. These lines are connected and outlined to form a very complex integrated pattern.


    "Is this a magic weapon?" Wang Chen was a little unbelievable.


    Teacher Gong explained: "Master Shao, this corpse driving bell is the only magic weapon in the disciples'' hands. The corpse driving bell is originally a kind of magic weapon used by the disciples who go down to Maoshan to drive away the corpses. With the magic formula, even the disciples with weak magic power can drive away the corpses. They travel more than 100 miles day and night to provide corpse materials for the corpse smelting in Xiamao mountain. It is a magic weapon that everyone has when I go down to Maoshan."


    "This magic weapon is very popular, but it''s not unique to my xiamaoshan family."


    "Although I have lost my sense, with the power of this magic instrument itself, I can still make my disciples drive away the body a little!" Master Gong Laodao opened the lid of a coffin. He lifted up a walking corpse processed with secret medicine and ordered the little apprentice to bring some very tough bamboo poles. He saw master Gong bend the bamboo pole into a bow and tie it down the spine of the corpse to form an arched support to support the corpse.


    After he tied up, there was a bamboo pole behind the walking corpse. The feet of the walking corpse formed a triangular stable support. Then he straightened the hands of the corpse and tied them with a bamboo pole. When everything was ready, a spring support was formed behind the walking corpse.


    Division commander Gong twisted the corpse bell and began to practice. He saw his eyes closed and his right hand holding the bell shaking constantly, making the bell emit all kinds of large and small, long and short noisy bells. These sounds were very messy and rarely the same. When the bell made a short and urgent sound, the corpse suddenly twitched all over his body. Driven by his limbs, the bamboo pole bent downward, When it was restored due to elasticity, it bounced the body upward, which looked like the body jumped.


    This movement surprised Wang Chen! He looked at the division commander Gong as if he had found something key. He kept trying to adjust the frequency with the bell that had just made the walking corpse react. At this time, Wang Chen saw it. It seems that a certain frequency of the corpse pile corpse bell has a special response to the sound of the timbre. Whenever he heard the bell close to that sound, his limbs twitch.


    At this time, the corpse had been forced to jump all over the yard by the constantly adjusted bell of the division commander palace.


    Wang Chen has seen the doorway. It turns out that the teacher Gong is constantly adjusting the bell tone to find the frequency that works on the walking corpse, and then around this frequency, he tries to adjust the frequency and timbre, and test the reaction of the walking corpse. Then, he can shake the bell to control the forward direction, step frequency and size of the walking corpse, driving them to walk freely.


    "This is the corpse driving?" Wang Chen said in surprise: "the different sounds of the bell control different walking corpses... That kind of bell sound can only control one corpse. The corpse driving craftsman can transport dozens or hundreds of walking corpses at a time. Is it also controlled one by one with the bell?"


    The teacher Gong stopped the ring tone and said in shame: "it didn''t have to be like this before. Just practice a door control corpse formula, you can unify the sound of controlling the walking corpses, and only one sound can control all the walking corpses. Now... It''s only because this door found that it was lost that the old Taoist priest had to do so."


    "Many of your Dharma formulas have been lost... No, it should be said that almost all the things about mana have been lost except a few basic ones." Wang Chen said with emotion: "and it doesn''t look like driving away the corpse. Instead, it uses the elasticity of the bamboo pole to assume a subtle mechanical structure, which turns the twitching action of the corpse into forward elasticity."


    "The way to make the body twitch... Ring tone stimulation." Wang Chen frowned: "I''ve heard of frog jumping reaction. After cutting off the lower body of the frog, connect the wire connecting the current to the frog''s nerve. After the power is connected, the dead frog''s legs will bounce - this is a small experiment to explain nerve reflex and bioelectricity."


    "You drive the corpse - why is it so like bioelectricity to stimulate the corpse!"


    Wang Chen picked up the corpse bell and looked at the suspicious lines on the inner wall of the bell. He was even more suspicious. "Although there are some differences in the feeling of this law, the essential law is the set of integrated circuits - this is an integrated circuit that adopts different standards and even slightly distinguishes its development direction. If it is analyzed from a scientific point of view..."


    "The corpse driving bell uses sound waves... No, it should be electromagnetic waves that stimulate the residual bioelectricity in the corpse to promote the stress response of the corpse. Through the external mechanical structure, the kinetic energy of the convulsion of the corpse is transformed into elastic potential energy, and then into bouncing kinetic energy... This is the secret of the corpse driving bell to drive away the corpse."


    "The electromagnetic wave of the corpse bell is generated by the change of current and magnetic field caused by vibration. The timbre and audio frequency are actually a sign of electromagnetic wave frequency. The information of electromagnetic wave change is translated through audible sound waves."


    "Is this'' magic weapon ''made by the practitioners of the Ming Dynasty, like the life support warehouse of my ancient magic weapon, a scientific and technological product? Or is the essence of the magic weapon of the corpse bell, a vibration controlled electromagnetic wave remote bioelectric stimulation device?" Wang Chen is convinced of his reasonable and scientific inference, but he still has one question.


    "Then, where did Jiugong, a Ming Dynasty man, learn the technology of stimulating corpse bioelectricity and electromagnetic wave emission?"


    Wang Chen couldn''t help looking at his life support warehouse.


    "This magic weapon..." Wang Chen said with emotion: "maybe I have some ideas!"


    Martial master Gong was overjoyed when he heard this. He demonstrated the secret method of Xiamao mountain to Wang Chen again and again. However, the master of the iron coffin, the fundamental treasure of Xiamao mountain, had no clue about the Taoism that Jiugong''s ancestor understood from the strange coffin. Even Wang Chen was a little nervous. He knew that the only reason why Shichang Gong and his disciples regarded him as their ancestor was to revitalize Xiamao mountain. If he had been incompetent, Teacher Gong will turn against him sooner or later.


    Although Wang Chen, armed with a gun, was not afraid of this half hearted Taoist old man, he finally accepted it. Wang Chen still felt some heartache when he came to the world and met the first "force" rebellion.


    Wang Chen, who learned a little, was very relaxed, but to really transform this magic weapon, he had to use the life support warehouse to unlock some secrets of the mysterious high-tech products that Wang Chen had been close to when he came to the world.

 Chapter 821

    Wang Chen had planned to endure nausea and let the walking corpse lie in the living room first, and lock the electromagnetic wave frequency and effect principle that prompted the bioelectrical reaction of the corpse with the data reflected by the life monitoring program inside, but he returned to the living room and operated for a while before he found that the life scanning program of the living room does not have to lie in.


    In fact, the surface data monitoring of neurobioelectricity can be easily obtained, whether it is the quantum bistable scanning radar of the life support warehouse or the collection nano robot cluster of the life support warehouse.


    Wang Chen pushed the walking corpse to the front of the life support warehouse and climbed in to operate it. The teacher and apprentice Gong saw a trace of undetectable red ray shooting out from an external port of the life support warehouse and scanned the walking corpse. Wang Chen in the life support warehouse saw a realistic projection of human data on the glass screen.


    Fortunately, the life support warehouse is different from the cutting-edge medical instruments in Wang Chen''s world. There are not so many English abbreviations and proper nouns. This is a thorough and clean Chinese operating system. The occasional English letters do not hinder Wang Chen''s understanding. After searching in the data page for a long time, Wang Chen finally locked the data page representing neurobioelectricity.


    Thank you for the stupid operation of high-tech products, the operating system in Chinese with interpretation, and the humanized design of the life support warehouse!


    Wang Chen finally tried a fool''s scientific research. As a graduate student of the Chinese Department, his other scientific research ability may be insufficient (compared with the contemporary graduate students of science and Technology), but his understanding ability is completely qualified. He first identified the stress sensitive band of bioelectricity to electromagnetic waves in the corpse, then transferred out the relevant data of the biological electricity and electromagnetic waves in the survival warehouse, and determined a model of electromagnetic wave which was brought into the survival chamber. The electromagnetic wave model of high permeability to human body is the massage function brought by the survival warehouse, and it is more than ten thousand models. The utility model relates to a scientific and technological data of electromagnetic wave regulating massage function.


    Electromagnetic wave massage has long been a precedent. As far back as Wang Chen''s childhood, health care electromagnetic wave pillows and magnetic blankets were sold on the street. Electromagnetic wave therapeutic devices that can emit electromagnetic waves and make the machine massage head "hot" have long been invented by various folk scientists and recommended by various health care product associations.


    Recently, the electromagnetic health research of the American Academy of Sciences, which is still shouting on the TV shopping channel from time to time!


    Finally, a complete set of electromagnetic interference bioelectricity model is established by using the quantum computer in the life support warehouse. Wang Chen follows the instructions and uses the small 5D printer brought by the life support warehouse, which is specially provided to the personnel in the life support warehouse to make simple tools on a relatively primitive and desolate planet - there is no doubt that Daming is such an primitive and desolate planet.


    The earth before Wang Chen''s crossing is also considered - it seems that in the view of the manufacturer of the life support warehouse, a planetary civilization that can''t hit a small cold fusion device with a hammer is not a "normal" planet.


    With Wang Chen''s rudimentary electrical knowledge, even if he has a 5D printer, he can print out a careful electromagnetic wave transmitting device, it has been very difficult! At this time, Wang Chen deeply felt the lack of his knowledge and IQ.


    The final product is a small silver handle like a flashlight. It has a switch like a flashlight and a transmitting device like a flashlight cover - just to facilitate an upright ape in the pre information age to obtain his most familiar way of use - fool.


    After a busy night, Wang Chen finally created a magic weapon that imitates the corpse driving bell. He simply demonstrated it to the teacher Gong. Wang Chen took a flashlight to irradiate several corpses for a moment. This world makes the flashlight resonate with their bioelectrical stress magnetic field. Then the problem that the teacher Gong has a headache that one bell can only control one corpse is solved.


    The switch of the flashlight can adjust the color of the light, then the red light stops and the green light goes - as long as the walking frequency and action of the walking corpse can be changed according to the light, the electromagnetic waves that can produce bioelectric stress response are all controlled within the green light range. The darker the color and the greater the intensity, the more intense the corpse''s response will be, but it will seriously damage the nervous system of the corpse, The frequency should be kept at medium and best.


    Restore the inheritance of Xiamao mountain Taoism. Now, I finally have some eyebrows.


    But time could not wait. When Wang Chen finished the demonstration, the East was white. Although the teacher, old Taoist Gong, was excited, he finally remembered the life-threatening trouble at this moment. He said to Wang Chen: "Master Shao, I restored a corpse driving secret left by master Jiugong. Although it''s worth congratulating, I''m afraid the people in the Shangqing palace already know the origin of our teachers and disciples because the little disciple didn''t intend to reveal it."


    "The above Qing palace''s coveting of the ancestral treasure will not let us go. Now the people who support them have not arrived. Bury your coffin first. Let''s avoid the limelight first. When the throwing in the Qing palace fails, we''re looking for a chance to get the magic weapon back!"


    Wang Chen frowned and said, "you told me so many magic tricks and all kinds of magic... If we bury the iron coffin, will those who have great magic power in the Shangqing palace be able to find it?"


    The teacher Gong hesitated: "Although Shangqing palace and others can guess the origin of my teachers and disciples, they don''t know all about the leakage of the ancestral treasure. The ancestral treasure is a coffin. Few people know that I went to Maoshan. They found that we have the magic weapon left by our ancestors, but there were not a few treasures in Xiamao mountain. Shangqing palace is afraid it won''t take a lot of trouble for this."


    "As long as we are careful... It shouldn''t be difficult to deal with the past."


    "This is just one of the possibilities. Without these, if the Shangqing palace sends people with great magic power to search the Yizhuang, how can the small means we left play a role? At that time, this ancestral treasure will be lost. Who can bear the responsibility. Moreover, the iron coffin is mine... I will never give up this coffin!"


    For Wang Chen, the life support warehouse may hide the secret of his crossing and even going home. In the life support warehouse, there are few things that can hurt him. With this retreat, Wang Chen can never risk the consequences of losing the life support warehouse to avoid a direct conflict with the Shangqing palace.


    The teacher Gong''s face changed several times, and he was obviously struggling. Looking at Wang Chen''s firm expression, he had to bow his head and say, "I''d like to abide by the law of my little ancestor!"


    "Anyway, if I can''t beat the Taoist priest of Shangqing Palace at that time, I''ll go to the subsistence warehouse and sleep for 180 years!" with this idea, Wang Chen cut the nail and cut the railway: "we can''t avoid people from Shangqing palace, and we can''t escape... For today''s plan, we can only... Kill them all!"


    "Kill all the people from Shangqing palace and provide time for us to transfer ''ancient magic weapons''


    Wang Chen''s words were so murderous that even Shichang palace and other people who had enemies with Shangqing palace were not surprised.

 Chapter 822

    After hearing this, master Gong Laodao pondered for a long time. For a moment, his face was full of fear and ferocious, like falling into a devil. His memory seemed to go back to the night 19 years ago, and his little apprentice looked confused and didn''t seem to reflect what Wang Chen meant. Wang Chen just looked on coldly, but where the teachers and disciples couldn''t see it, His hand holding the gun was soaked with cold sweat.


    Just wait for the division commander''s palace to say no, draw a gun and shoot them here, and then try to hide the subsistence warehouse, lie in it and sleep until the 21st century.


    Because Wang Chen had calculated in his heart that if the teacher Gong refused to give up his life, the possibility of the success of the plan was small.


    Another way out... Abandon the subsistence warehouse and travel around the world with his identity as the Shaozu of Maoshan - he has not considered it for a long time. Once Wang Chen has made up his mind and made a choice, he will never allow himself to hesitate, crash and fail. Therefore, since he has carefully rejected this road, he will no longer consider it.


    Therefore, we should either unite with division commander Gong and others and kill those who came when the Shangqing palace sent people, or kill division commander Gong and his disciples and escape into the lifeboat. Since the lifeboat has been in the hands of the ninth Duke of Xiamao mountain for so many years, there is nothing wrong and we may not be able to continue to wait for the opportunity in the Shangqing palace.


    Sometimes, people''s path is not chosen by themselves, but whether they can do their best is what they can do.


    At this time, this is the case for Wang Chen. The attitude of the teacher''s palace determines whether he wants to take a risk or retreat, but whether it is the former or the latter, he must be fully prepared.


    If you take risks and kill the enemy, you must first create internal causes and solve external contradictions by eliminating internal contradictions - this is what Wang Chen learned from Ma Zhe''s principle in University. Somehow, these memories are particularly clear at this critical juncture. Wang Chen vaguely remembers that in the early struggle history of a political party, a leader put forward a series of tactical ideas,


    It is mentioned that most of the contradictions in the world are composed of internal and external causes. Generally, the internal causes are eliminated by solving the internal causes, and the method to solve the internal causes lies in constantly clarifying and refining the causes of the problem and all links to solve the problem. If a problem needs 100 links to be solved, the problem will be solved by doing it one by one and completing these 100 steps.


    Philosophically speaking, this method is to start from the actual object, explore the internal relationship of things and the regularity of their development, and understand the essence of things - in short, it is to seek truth from facts.


    If the division commander''s palace wavers and cannot make up its mind to fight to the death, Wang Chen has a fatal key in intelligence, organization and Implementation - as long as the division commander''s palace hesitates at the critical moment, it will drag him into the bottomless abyss. The basis for the implementation of the whole plan does not exist. Even if the teacher Gong has a firm will, he still needs to carefully and seriously collect information, formulate plans and implement them step by step in specific links, so that even if things develop to the worst, Wang Chen can retreat.


    If the Shichang palace wavers! Then Wang Chen also has work to do - eliminate all his intelligence and information. To ensure the maximum safety of yourself in the life support warehouse, it''s best not to let the Shangqing palace people know the truth, especially what they have awakened.


    In that case, Shangqing palace, who has learned the key information, is likely to spend a great price to try to get Wang Chen out of the subsistence warehouse - although they may be doing useless work, Wang Chen can''t give them this reason to take this risk.


    In this way, the master Gong and his disciples must die... Wang Chen carefully observed the every move of the master Gong, and coldly calculated the possibility and plan of his sudden attack and killing the two masters and disciples. He silently conceived the route of evasion and retreat, and analyzed the master Gong''s Taoism psychologically and physiologically.


    Master Gong Laodao can''t imagine that it''s harmless now... At least he doesn''t show much lethality. The mysterious "immortal" in the upper world, and the young ancestor of Xiamao mountain who has just been visited by him, are so cold-blooded thinking about how to kill himself. In fact, Wang Chen has considered all the things he hasn''t thought about, especially using his identity, Establish the psychological blind spot of the master Gong Laodao, and let him die more unprepared.


    The teacher''s palace had fallen into a dream devil. He was sweating all over. It was obvious that things 19 years ago still haunted him like a nightmare. His eyes turned white and his whole body trembled. Suddenly he shouted. Wang Chen almost pulled out his gun, but what he shouted was: "kill them!"


    With tears in his eyes, the martial master Gong kowtowed and said, "the young master wants to kill the people in the Qing palace. The martial master Gong will not let him down. As long as the incense in Maoshan is still there, what if I die... As early as 19 years ago, I would die! Now I live like a ghost every day, so what if I die... I don''t want to escape any more!"


    "It''s just that the inheritance of going down to Maoshan is more important than my life, so I live in a muddle until today."


    "Now there is no hope of revival in the inheritance of Xiamao mountain. It''s like a candle in the wind. How many times can I escape even if I escape again? I also have the Dharma books received by my senior brothers and uncles and the Dharma of Xiamao mountain, but the little apprentice only has the Dharma books I reluctantly taught. The mana is complex. I can''t even practice the remaining few spells. I lost my ancestor''s magic weapon today and another few spells to inherit tomorrow. It won''t take a few years, etc After I died... I died when I went down to Maoshan! I died! Today, the young master has the hope of rejuvenation... I should sacrifice my life to accompany you! "


    "That''s good!" Wang Chen loosened the gun in his hand and didn''t leave the finger on the trigger, but changed it to a false buckle. He looked into the eyes of the teacher Gong and asked in a deep voice, "since you have such determination, can you dare to swear to the ninth grandfather in front of me?"


    Without hesitation, Mr. Gong swore to heaven: "Master Jiugong goes up again, and the disciple Shichang palace, today is the inheritance of going down to Maoshan. He will fight with Shangqing palace to die. If he dies, his soul will ascend to heaven. He will follow under the ancestral spring. Although he has no words to see, he will show loyalty and righteousness, so as not to make me lose face when going down to Maoshan. Even if I am lucky and proud to steal my life, I will fight this remnant to show the orthodoxy of going down to Maoshan. May the patriarch bless me! If I break this oath, I will never be born again!"


    "It''s really a loyal generation!" Wang Chen exclaimed. At this time, he knew it was time to make a promise to the teacher Gong.


    "Heaven is on the horizon. I swear today that I will do my best to make Xiamao mountain prosper in the world. If I break this oath, I will die in a lane and my soul will not return!" Wang Chen swore.


    He crossed his eyes with his teacher Gong Gong, and everything was silent.


    After eliminating the biggest contradiction of mutual distrust between the two, Wang Chen decided to solve the remaining internal factors one by one. First, he said to his teacher Gong: "Your disciple''s lax tongue made it difficult to go down Maoshan... I know he and you depend on each other. He has deep feelings, but his mind is uncertain. He can''t entrust the great task in the end. He will inherit the orthodoxy in the future and have to be tested in every way. Now the big event is imminent. You need to take care of him and can''t entrust him with the important task."


    Master Gong kowtows to promise!


    Wang Chen continued to command: "you have been operating here for more than ten years. You must have some contacts and people you can trust. You must also know about enemies such as Shangqing palace nearby. You need to explain your manpower and intelligence to me clearly. I need to arrange one by one how to guard and arrange, inquire about people from Shangqing palace and master their movements."


    "I don''t know about Taoist magic. You need to trust what you know. Moreover, before soldiers and horses move, food and grass go first. From the confrontation between the two armies to the fighting conflict like ours, logistics materials need to be collected. The silver you have saved for more than ten years is our greatest reliance this time. It should be noted that in this world, when silver is used well, it is more powerful than magic. Therefore, no matter how tricky you are, If you want to burn, kill and plunder, you must raise all the silver I want! "


    The teacher''s palace has never seen such a clean and tidy Wang Chen. Inexplicably, he suddenly has confidence in this unreliable "immortal". At least at this time, Wang Chen''s reliable and firm performance has greatly eliminated the worries of the teacher''s palace.


    He replied, "after decades of operation, the disciples can get 1859 taels of silver. If it''s not enough... I also know the roots of several large families in the near future. I''ll kill their whole family at that time, and I won''t say tens of thousands of taels of silver."


    At this time, the teacher''s palace showed a fierce light, but it showed the ruthlessness and determination of some Maoshan Taoists and the side clan ancestral court.


    When Wang Chen raised his eyebrows, he did not adapt to such decisiveness, but he was also a man with eschatological experience. This conflicted with his world outlook determined by the influence of social public opinion and education in the previous 25 years. When he raised his eyebrows, he passed, and even intended to make himself more cruel and selfish, just as usual: "The enemy is present. If it is not necessary, there is no need to cause more twists and turns."


    "We don''t have much time!"


    The teacher Gong nodded and said, "yes!"


    "The most important thing in the art of War struggle is intelligence. The second is the ability to execute. The third is the degree of preparation. Teachers'' palace, people you can control, find them for me. According to the degree of trust, let them watch the roads leading to this place. Once there is a message from Shangqing palace, they will send all kinds of signals."


    "The key of intelligence is to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves... Our advantage is that the people of Shangqing palace come from other places. We don''t know your details, and we don''t have eyes and ears here, but if we let them meet with other local Shangqing palace courts, we will have eyes and ears channels, which is very difficult to deal with. Moreover, we don''t know who, how many people, what realm and how many spells the people from Shangqing palace can master. This is a soldier Family taboo. "


    "If you want to get these two trends, the first is to eradicate the Shangqing palace and other hospitals. One is to press for information, and the other is to cut off their ears and eyes!"


    "You should know very much about the other hospitals in Shangqing palace, so we only inquire whether they have any changes during this period. If we are sure that the people in Shangqing palace have not arrived, we will take them down with lightning speed..."

 Chapter 823

    "The abbot of the other courtyard of Shangqing palace, whose family name is Jiang, is called Taoist Jiang. Like his disciples, he is a Taoist and Taoist in the realm of enlightenment. There are few spells in Shangqing palace. Most of them are taught by the ninth patriarch. Maybe 19 years ago, he got some Secrets of our going down to Maoshan." he said that here, the teacher Gong hated to gnash his teeth.


    "However, Shangqing palace boasts that it is a well-known and upright sect. They only dare to accept one of the secrets of our coming down to Maoshan - poison, poison, corpse, mantra and talisman. However, the most powerful thunder method in the Taoist realm was mastered by them before plundering our coming down to Maoshan. Taoist Jiang and my neighbor have been inquiring for more than ten years. Apart from a few talismans and spells, he knows a lot It''s a good swordsmanship. I haven''t heard that he is proficient in thunder. "


    "There are three Taoists in the Qinggong other courtyard on the Phoenix Mountain. In addition to Taoist Jiang, there are two Taoist priests who have received records. They are all just practicing some martial arts and can expel evil talismans. It''s not a worry for them. In addition, they also keep eight thugs, called Taoist soldiers and external disciples to practice martial arts. They are proficient in swords and boxing. There are several pyrotechnics Taoists, sweeping the way Shi, just ordinary people! "


    Wang Chen asked his teacher Gong to write everything he knew in detail on the straight, and drew a map of Fenghuang Mountain Taoist temple to study it. He found that the most difficult thing was not to kill Taoist Jiang, but not to leak the news. It was not generally difficult for them to catch all the Taoists in other hospitals of Shangqing palace. Maybe only when the army blocked the whole Fenghuang mountain can they be very sure.


    But what Wang Chen needs most is people. The fools fooled by the teacher''s palace can inquire about some news and monitor the road. If you want to take them to kill, four words are not enough!


    He asked this question. The teacher Gong meditated for a moment and suddenly looked up and said, "the Taoist door has two moments every morning and evening, especially in the morning class. The whole audience should go to the main hall to recite scriptures and listen to the host''s lecture."


    "Then at that time, catch all!" Wang Chen clapped his hands.


    As for defense, the Taoist temple is not a military camp. It is absolutely difficult for Taoists in Shangqing palace to think that if they dare to kill the remaining evils in Maoshan like teachers'' palace, their defense must be insufficient. This is also the advantage of Wang Chen''s preemption. As long as they are well prepared, he believes it will not be difficult.


    After meditating for a moment, Wang Chen asked again, "the external disciples of the other courtyard of Shangqing Palace are skilled in martial arts. Removing them is like cutting off Taoist Jiang''s arm. What good idea do you have?"


    The teacher Gong thought a little and replied, "thunder can be used!"


    Knowing that Wang Chen didn''t understand the channel method, he explained in detail: "The ancient Fangshi pill can make gunpowder sound like thunder. After the Taoist method became a saint, it was based on medicine stone and combined with magic power. Those who made gunpowder into thunder were called fire thunder. Sending fire thunder was the thunder method. It was convenient to guard the Tao except demons. Taoist priests could even kill Taoist people with thunder method. The imperial court took gunpowder as the army and set Taoist officials as the command, which was the army to suppress the world."


    "In the past years, Li rushong worshipped the rebellion. With 300 Shenwei troops, armed with guns, fire and thunder, Li rushong calmed the rebellion in March. The Japanese invaded Korea. Li rushong, Magui and others used Pingbo Zhenyuan shenhuotian thunder cannon, Taoist officials faguishui, Guiyuan, Yushu, Shenxiao, Dadong, Xiandu, Arctic, Taiyi and other shenlei to destroy hundreds of miles in the naval battle and capture countless warships of the Japanese country, which made the Japanese country disappear Fearless, the king of Japan said on the table that he was his son''s minister, and wrote to the head of his senior general FengChen Xiuji, please surrender. "


    Wang Chen was dizzy. This kind of Taoist became a firearm expert one after another, and the Taoist temple turned into an arms dealer. Let''s not say what these Taoist priests and real people did to the little girl of history. He can also ask later. Now the most important thing is, what did these Taoist priests who learned from the protoss in the Ming Dynasty upgrade their gunpowder to Level, what role do those ''Manas'' play.


    Wang Chen felt confused for a moment. He had to ask from the beginning, "can you thunder?"


    Gong Gongjin, the teacher, said: "it''s more general. The thunder method is forbidden by the imperial court. Among the five elements of thunder, I go down to Maoshan alone. The water god GUI thunder. The fire thunder is the basis of the thunder method. Everyone knows some, but I don''t know the three elements of armour wood, Geng gold and e earth."


    "How to refine guishuishen thunder?" Wang Chen said in a deep voice: "now, are you sure you can refine it?"


    The division commander Gong whispered, "the essence of refining Kui water god thunder is the real water. Those who use Kui water also have the real water thunder. Among them, Wanhua thunder water is used as the base, supplemented by bone etching real water, and mana is used to control two kinds of real water. Refining cotton can get Yuchen real thunder. Refining oil with Wanhua thunder water can get Beiji real thunder. Refining earth Yin real water with Wanhua thunder water can get interior real thunder."


    These "real water" heard that Wang Chen was confused, but he took a try attitude and asked the teacher''s palace to get the raw materials for processing shenlei.


    The teacher''s palace was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s difficult to prepare real water, and it''s even harder to preserve it. It still needs less time for the master to allow his disciples to buy the needed external medicine of gold and stone and refine it."


    Wang Chen just said faintly, "but you need to remember that the lives of your teachers and disciples are related to this matter. If you are slow, I don''t need to punish you. The people in the Shangqing palace will clean you up!"


    The teacher palace knew whether it was good or bad. All the gold, stone and external medicine he needed for cultivation had their own channels. He took the silver and went there. When it was dawn, he brought a carriage with a lot of gold, stone and ore, and even two pieces of pork. The teacher Palace ordered the two frightened and timid fools to cut off the fat on the two pieces of pork and take it to oil refining.


    Carrying a bucket of mysterious liquid, he carefully carried it into the room and opened the lid. Wang Chen smelled a pungent smell and asked the master''s palace. This is what he just said about "bone etching real water." the master''s palace explained: "Bone etching water was called green alum oil in ancient times. Only before Taoism became holy could it be prepared with rice vinegar and green alunite. Later, bone etching water gradually became used by people and became an important foreign medicine of Taoism. Only then did real people extract this real water from iron ore by secret method."


    Speaking of iron ore, Wang Chen suddenly realized that this thick liquid seems to have no taste, but it has a faint special stimulating feeling - isn''t it sulfuric acid?


    Wang Chen''s face was numb, pointed to the bucket of concentrated sulfuric acid with impurities and asked, "is this what you call bone etching real water?"


    The teacher Gong didn''t know why he asked, and replied nervously, "exactly!"


    "It''s really enough to etch the bones..." Wang Chen continued with a faint chill: "is the Wanhua thunder water as corrosive as the real bone etching water, and it is refined from saltpeter?"


    The teacher Gong was surprised and replied, "the founder''s magic eye is the same, indeed!"


    Wang Chen said excitedly, "it''s really creative to call nitric acid Wanhua thunder water... Nitric acid is the mother of explosives. Almost all explosives need nitration reaction. No wonder it''s called Wanhua thunder water. Nitration reaction with oil - isn''t that nitroglycerin? Arctic Zhenlei... Nitroglycerin? What''s earth Yin Zhenshui? Is interior Zhenlei picric acid or RDX?"


    The teacher''s palace replied in a muddle headed way: "the real water of the earth''s Yin is refined by the Xuanyin earth evil spirit, and the Xuanyin earth evil spirit... It was called oil and fierce fire oil in ancient times. It is condensed by the Xuanyin evil spirit at the bottom of the earth, such as oil, black and thick, and glows in case of fire."


    "Petroleum!" Wang Chen took a breath: "the cornerstone of chemical industry! You have all learned to refine petroleum!"


    "Several kinds of real water can be obtained by refining xuanyindisha, but it is controlled by the imperial court. Only a few top secret mines can produce it."


    Wang Chen looked at the Shichang palace as if he were looking at a living Protoss. Only now did he understand why the secret script of Lei FA''s Taoism said that Lei FA''s illegal force was uncontrollable and ordinary people were broken to pieces.


    Aggressive Taoists are people who make nitroglycerin explosives by hand - at this level, they are also those groups who want the government to maintain stability and unity in the 21st century! It seems that the painting style of Taoists in this world is wrong.


    At the thought of this, Wang Chen has some numbness in his feet and is almost ready to run away. Anyone who is surrounded by a Taoist priest who is treating saltpeter with concentrated sulfuric acid to prepare Wanhua thunder water nitric acid, while the other side is refining oil to prepare saponification reaction, and then refining oil with Wanhua thunder water to produce Arctic true Thunder - nitroglycerin should have this reaction.


    Nobel once sacrificed Arctic thunder like this - later, he blew up his two younger brothers, his father was seriously injured and he was disabled.

 Chapter 824

    Although the ancient books claim that "mana" can greatly increase the stability of the Arctic true Thunder - nitroglycerin, this extremely unstable liquid explosive that will explode under the action of gravity and a low temperature of 130 degrees still makes Wang Chen avoid it. This thing is extremely unstable and difficult to transport. No wonder these "Taoists" know that the "thunder method" is very powerful and dare not carry these "real thunder" with them.


    Master Youshi''s Palace said, "thunder method" is extremely difficult to refine and extremely dangerous. Generally, Taoist officials of this level dare to practice sacrifice and refining. Very few Taoists are proficient in thunder method. Moreover, the foreign medicine required for the five element thunder method, including all kinds of real water, rare gold, real earth and divine iron, are all controlled by the imperial court. They are extremely precious. If master shilao didn''t have great face and wide ways, Those who are most familiar with these unorthodox sects, non imperial Taoist officials or Taoist priests of several major sects, can hardly get the external medicine needed for the thunder refining method.


    It is said that a kind of extinction divine thunder refined by real people even needs the night pearl and several extremely precious spirit stones to be refined. The most remarkable feature of these spirit stones is that they can radiate all kinds of brilliance in the dark. They are extremely precious. They are the natural materials and treasures for real people to refine magic power and refine divine thunder. If you touch them, you will die if you see them.


    Real people manipulate flying swords and take the head of people thousands of miles away. They also use flying swords to bring divine thunder and send thunder thousands of miles away, which can erode hundreds of miles.


    This is the reason why several evil sect masters and real people can be taboo by the court. Of course, the real people have great powers, and this is not the only place that the court is taboo. In the Ming Dynasty, only the sects headed by real people were rewarded by the imperial court. There are these reasons for the birth of heel and foot.


    This kind of rumors made Wang Chen feel strange -- especially the theory of divine thunder. Division commander Gong once mentioned that the female straight savages of Jianzhou, who had been sent by tianwai''s 13 left armours to set up troops and plunder the Jianzhou border. If Jianzhou''s female straight rebelled from time to time, but there was a fierce general Li Chengliang sitting in the town and Wang Gao, the strong chieftain of Jianzhou, rebelled. Li Chengliang killed and plundered all the people and animals of his tribe, and his son wanted to avenge his father, Li Chengliang was killed again, and his sons and daughters were left behind. Only the slave prince, the Slave Slave Hachi, was Li Chengliang''s son raising slave. Because his father was killed by Li Chengliang when he was in the army of the Ming Dynasty, he was killed by the unforeseen chaos of the king Ping *. He found Liaodong thirteen, and flew out of the machine.


    The imperial court ordered six Quanzhen real people to bombard Liaodong with divine thunder. The city was destroyed by divine thunder. All the corpses left by nvzhi were burned into coke. Nuerha, the slave chief, was naked in outer divine armor. Only six people followed him to escape. The imperial court found only six sets of residual armor in Jianzhou.


    Later, Nuer Hachi, the slave chieftain, fled to the North Sea, where he gathered up the wild women. While attacking North Korea, he asked for peace and tribute to the Daming Dynasty. The North Korean king asked Emperor Wanli to send troops. Nuer Hachi was killed again by the flying sword God thunder, deployed to disperse most of them and fled farther! In recent years, there has been no news.


    "It is said that the reason why the imperial court made a fuss is because Nuer Hachi found 13 sets of tianwai divine armor. I once heard that the Ming court was able to suppress our Taoism and the evil sects in the world, not only because our Taoism regarded it as orthodox, but also because the imperial court obtained the arsenal of ancient holy emperors and heaven and earth, which is not inferior to the ancient magic weapon of our Taoism There are many magic weapons left by guangchengzi and other great talents. In terms of the inside information, they are no worse than the Taoist gate. The imperial court monitors the royal guards in the world and defends the East and West factories in the Jianghu of the Taoist gate. They have the power of a real person. Later, when the Taoist gate entered the dynasty, the Taoist was given an official, which was even more powerful! "


    "Little master, although the imperial court is bloated and dull, if it really attracts the attention of the royal guards, it will be a little more difficult than the Shangqing palace!" the teacher palace was worried, but he was not very nervous. He said with emotion: "but fortunately, the royal guards are more afraid of Quanzhen Taoism than us. As long as they don''t touch the dignitaries in the two cities, it won''t hurt the aristocratic families everywhere."


    There are some things in Mr. Gong''s words that he didn''t understand, but Wang Chen is also a master of Arts who is familiar with history. Combined with the political situation of the Ming Dynasty, he soon understood: "royal guards, East and West factories don''t trouble us... It''s not just these reasons! Maybe he has a tacit understanding with them when he goes to Maoshan!"


    Teacher Gong raised his head in surprise when he heard the speech: "this... How did you know?"


    "The politics of the imperial court is nothing more than the imperial power. The local Central Committee and the royal guards are the people of the emperor. Both the East and West factories are eunuchs and running dogs under the imperial power. How can the princes of the Imperial Hall check and balance the emperor?" Wang Chen sneered: "Nothing more than holding back and prying corners on the one hand, but these are the ends of branches... Basically, we should have a Taoist power that can check and balance the emperor."


    "Quanzhen is the same door. It is originally rooted in the local area. Naturally, it is easy to unite with the gentry. The local gentry are not shallow in contact with the civil servants of the imperial court. Although there are differences, for example, on tax collection... But lips and teeth depend on each other. It is time to unite and fight against the too powerful imperial power."


    The master Gong sighed and said, "although you have been trapped in the coffin for decades, you can see the patterns on your palm when talking about the general trend of the world. Just one thing, the master asked me before, do people in Buddhism have magical powers to show the world? I didn''t answer! But one party, although it doesn''t belong to Buddhism, has a lot to do with it, and is also a force after the holiness of Taoism in the world."


    "This is the evil force that came down to Maoshan with me and called the left of the evil gate - white lotus sect, also known as Luo sect."


    "The white lotus sect is half Buddhist and half Taoist. I don''t know what chance it has. It claims to be an unborn old mother. It has come down to earth to show its holiness and educate the world. It has also produced many real people''s great magic powers. They call them envoys. There are 12 envoys of the white lotus sect, and the royal guards have identified six. Counting one sect leader and one saint, there are eight real people. In fact, it is only under the general sect of Quanzhen, which is more powerful than Zhengyi Some. "


    "But they claim to overthrow the imperial court and establish a Buddhist country on the ground. They really have a hometown. They are the main enemy of the East and West factories, the royal guards and the forbidden army. They have been repeatedly suppressed. Several envoys have died. Now there are only six envoys."


    "Although the imperial power is strong, there are civil servants and gentry colluding with Taoist sects, outside there are Luo sects rebelling, and they often want to eliminate the border areas. Naturally, they don''t like our safe and conservative sects. Sometimes, they even want to use us to disgust the whole real sect." teacher Gong sighed: "although Luo sects are strong, they are still the imperial court, But it''s just a problem of mustard moss. If there were not gentry and civil servants who secretly delayed, the situation would be ten times more difficult. "


    "The imperial court, daomen, Luojiao... And Nvzhen." Wang Chen took a deep breath: "it''s really magnificent. After the revelation of Taoism, it''s so wonderful."


    "How wonderful it is, that''s what will happen in the future!" Gong Bai, the teacher, said: "young master, the first thing now is to eradicate the Phoenix Shangqing palace and other hospitals... Under the control of royal guards and two factories, Shangqing palace can''t send many powerful people. This level is not sad. If we leak the treasure left by the ninth grandfather, there will be no peace!"


    "At that time, all the forces in the imperial court and the chaotic sects in Luo religion had to come to the door!"


    Wang Chen stood up. He tiptoed a bag of white floating earth and threw it to the teacher. Old Taoist Gong said, "go and take this foreign medicine first and buy some!" teacher Gong doubted: "this Baie earth was originally used for porcelain firing in various kilns. In our Taoist school, it was only used for firing glass to clarify the green glass. What''s the use of this?"


    Before Wang Chen came to the life support warehouse, he whispered, "just do it. I have a thunder method that needs to be refined." he said in his heart: "Can I tell you that I have been analyzing the raw materials you brought with the radar on the life support warehouse? Diatomite... I remember that it is produced everywhere, but the best is in Jilin, which is now Liaodong. Unexpectedly! With the Enlightenment of Taoism and the commodity economy, it has become a panacea and sold everywhere!"


    "As a student of the Chinese Department, I don''t read much other scientific materials, that is, I read much about celebrity stories. I still remember that after Nobel invented nitroglycerin explosive, because the liquid of nitroglycerin was difficult to transport, he later invented safer colloidal explosive. Diatomite was the stabilizer before he invented colloidal explosive, and creosote cotton - that is, yuchenzhenlei, After immersion in nitroglycerin, the colloid formed by dissolving nitrocellulose in nitroglycerin is called glue explosion. It is also an important raw material for colloidal bomb. "


    Wang Chen sighed: "in this era when someone may have made nuclear bombs by hand, I don''t have to do it if I don''t throw out this 100 kilos of meat!"


    "Leifa immortal Nobel... I''m coming!"

 Chapter 825

    At the moment of Yin, the morning star on Fenghuang Mountain twinkles and the full moon hangs high. It is a good day with clear clouds. The paths in the mountains are winding across the hills. Weeds with dew wet Wang Chen''s shoes. Wang Chen is carrying a green cloth package, which is wrapped in the wrapping paper of the most famous Jinji pastry shop in Suzhou. It is like a square cake - colloidal explosive.


    This makes Wang Chen look like a scholar who goes up the mountain with snacks, if he ignores his short hair.


    The finished product of colloidal explosives is in the form of light yellow powder. After mixing the nitroglycerin, it can be shaped into mud like flour. Although it looks like cakes, it still smells like a faint smell of chemical raw materials. Wang Chen coated these "Zhenlei" with icing sugar and even added a little strong flavor to cover it up.


    Wang Chen has a pity. If he is given more time, it will be more convenient for him to beat the cream and frame the western style cakes. Now Zhenlei looks very delicious. It is said to be a new product of Jinji. In this small town with underdeveloped transportation, no one should doubt it.


    The teacher palace copied the path and followed Wang Chen.


    Today, what we have to do is to kill the family. Wang Chen is not careful. He is a stranger. Although his short hair is a little eye-catching, the Taoist temple is not the government, and will not cut people for questioning. Although it is strange that a stranger with short hair walks up the mountain in the early morning and night, it is more obvious than the prominent goal of shichanggong Laodao, It won''t make any big mistakes.


    After all, the Taoists in Shangqing palace have never seen Wang Chen. If they can recognize Wang Chen, they will see a ghost!


    The gun in his arms stabbed Wang Chen''s waist and abdomen, but gave him a strange sense of security. Wang Chen remembered the last memory before crossing, blood, fire, women''s cry, men''s cry, as well as the sound of smashing and broken glass. Those familiar people lay in a pool of blood and let the more and more hot sun bake.


    And -- those corpses that can eat people.


    He still clearly remembers that he waved an iron rod and smashed it on the head of the corpse whose throat bones were exposed in the air and smelled rotten. At that time, he was bitten on his shin by a grumpy and crazy mouse. It seemed that he was infected with some virus. His head became more and more dizzy and his body began to heat, but he couldn''t treat himself.


    Out of the community, without the protection of the wall, we have to face the runaway animals and corpses in the street at the first time.


    The survivors gathered in a remote building in the community and temporarily organized to wait for the government''s rescue. The gunfire kept ringing in the distance, which made them afraid and brought a trace of comfort. Originally, the injured people like Wang Chen should be taken care of and treated in the rear. The survivors collected the medicine they and their neighbors kept at home, A doctor built a rear emergency room, but when the disaster broke out, it was time to go to work. There were too few young and old men among the survivors in the community.


    Wang Chen had to join in cleaning the riot dogs and bodies in the community, at least blocking the door of the community and creating a second line of defense.


    Wang Chen didn''t know the cause of the disaster. He only heard that except for their city and other parts of China, there was no great chaos under the control of the government. He also didn''t hear the news of a plague that can make animals violent and the dead come back to life, just like the zombie virus in science fiction. This is also the reason why the survivors are confident to stick to the government rescue, The radio has been reminding that when they get home, the survivors establish organizations and unite to wait for rescue.


    "Maybe everything comes from the meteor shower all over the world on the night of December 21!"


    The meteorite fell in Canada, within the Arctic circle. It was said that it was an ice based meteorite. After disintegrating in the atmosphere, some fragments scattered. Among them, one meteorite fragment fell into the sea area near Wang Chen''s city. Wang Chen knew this when listening to his friends chatting in the group. Someone joked that he was going to be a meteorite hunter and look for tens of thousands of precious meteorites per gram, But someone immediately retorted that the ice based meteorite should have melted into the sea even if it had not been burned up.


    That night, the sky was as red as blood.


    Wang Chen''s thoughts were a little far away, but when the other courtyard of the Shangqing palace appeared in his sight, he was still a little distracted. He squeezed the hardwood stick on his right hand. It felt heavy. Some of it looked like the iron stick on that day. This thing that looked like the crutch on which the scholar Mountaineering Association was leaning was the third largest weapon in Wang Chen''s hand. He carefully wrapped an iron sheet around the head of the stick and hoped that when waving it, The center of gravity can weigh hands more.


    Wang Chen waited patiently for a while in the woods outside the other courtyard of Shangqing palace. He didn''t touch the left side of the Taoist temple gate until the morning bell sounded. The Taoist temple was built according to the mountain potential. The teacher''s palace told him clearly about the terrain and layout of the temple. Wang Chen also easily touched the place where the teacher''s Palace said it was better to climb over the high wall by the mountain. He climbed the tree awkwardly, Over the wall.


    The Shangqing palace and other courtyards are built according to the mountain trend. More than a dozen patios of different sizes and winding corridors are scattered with the terrain. However, the mountain gate, Sanqing hall and Huangdi hall are always built on the central axis, solemn and solemn, low in front and high in rear, and the drop is even three or four stories high.


    First, go to the initiating explosive device Institute!


    The pyrotechnics Taoist priest must burn a fire before he can go to the Sanqing Hall of the main hall to participate in the morning class. When presiding over the morning class and reciting scriptures, he always needs to drink tea and hot water! And wash and clean! External disciples and ordinary Taoist children can deal with it with cold water, but the three true Taoists always have to bring hot water!


    Therefore, the initiating explosive device Institute is the most busy one of the Taoist temple''s early classes every day. At this time, it should have sent out hot water for washing and is burning the water for early classes.


    The Taoists were very quiet. The three Taoists in the initiating explosive device Academy were busy adding firewood and boiling water, but they were in good order without making a sound. Although the Taoists in the initiating explosive device Academy were thin, their arms were full of muscles, and they ran around carrying dozens of kilograms of heavy water bottles every day. Everyone could train their tendons and flesh. The division commander Gong also explained that if they could not kill, they should not kill those initiating explosive devices Taoists.


    After all, there is incense and fire - in the past years, the founder of Jiugong was also a pyrotechnic Taoist in Shangqing palace.


    It can be seen that the work of initiating explosive Taoist and initiating explosive monk is crouching tiger, hidden dragon! I''m afraid it''s second only to the Sutra Pavilion and the librarian! After all, Lao Tzu, the ancestor of Taoism, was also the administrator of the National Library of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Wang Chen picked up the iron wrapped heavy stick and waited quietly at the corner of a corridor next to the initiating explosive device. When a initiating explosive device Taoist priest came out with a large hot water teapot and hurried down, he walked around behind the house, tiptoed up the heavy stick and smashed it down at the back of his neck. The Taoist priest even threw down the teapot under the steps.


    He seemed to be scalded by hot water and twitched twice before he fainted.


    Wang Chen flashed over from the side and threw the unconscious Taoist in a wing room not far away. He hesitated and finally didn''t strangle the poor Taoist''s neck bone.


    Most of the hot water in the iron pot was spilled, but Wang Chen picked it up and went straight to the initiating explosive device Academy. The two Taoists were still busy boiling water, and the teacher''s palace had followed at this time. Wang Chen winked at him and went straight into the yard. When the two Taoists heard the news, they looked up in surprise and saw that it was a strange scholar. Someone immediately stood up and asked, "where did you come in?"


    Wang Chen held his fist in a fake way: "next is a passing scholar. Because he loves the scenery of Phoenix Mountain, he just asked the abbot to stay with me for a day."


    "That''s what..." what else does the initiating explosive Taoist have to say? Wang Chen is close to him. When Wang Chen attracts the attention of the two people, the teacher Gong has touched him from the back and hit the back Taoist''s carotid artery heavily. Wang Chen pretends to be surprised and points to the Taoist. When he turns his head to see, the heavy stick has also hit his head.


    Teacher Gong silently touched it. He chose a Taoist who was similar to him and began to pick people''s clothes.


    Wang Chen turned to bind the three pyrotechnics Taoists with the cowhide rope brought up by the teacher''s palace, and stuffed a mouth ball with a set into his mouth, which was also brought by himself. Wang Chen knew that if he stuffed a dishcloth or something, he could push it out with his tongue. It was still easier to use the mouth ball. So he also made several, which was almost used on the three pyrotechnics Taoists.


    As for the people behind, Wang Chen is not going to be so troublesome to let them survive.


    Teacher Gong pinched his face with a paste like flour. From a close look, there are still great flaws. But now it''s dark, and the candles in the Taoist temple don''t have to be bright with modern electric lights. Most Taoists are short-sighted. At first glance, they can''t see any flaws.

 Chapter 826

    Outside the Sanqing Temple of the Taoist temple, the horizon has been faintly white. Dark oil lamps are enshrined in front of the Sanqing statue, and behind them are three old yellow futons. The Sanqing temple is small, because the Shangqing Palace on the Phoenix Mountain is originally a small Taoist temple. It is about 30 meters deep. The Sanqing statue is high on both sides, with some tables and chairs on both sides. Jiang Taichong sits on one of the chairs, What the hell is thinking.


    He stood on tiptoe on the tea lamp on the table. The good Longquan kiln tea lamp was glazed like a clam shell. "Today''s hot water is slow!" Jiang Taichong thought, "I''ll tell them later. Be sharp and diligent. I''ll be here soon. I can''t be so slow!"


    Jiang Taichong was a little proud when he thought of people coming to our courtyard. This was his act of God. The little disciples of Yizhuang often came. He thought he was also a Taoist. Who in the courtyard looked at him? Who knows? There was such a big fish behind him - going down to Maoshan, a heretic outsider, and the heart of our sect... How arrogant was Chen Jiugong when he was there?


    I have to retreat. I heard that I had a fight before.


    And now? If you don''t enter the right way and die, you will die and lose your soul. You can''t even keep the orthodoxy. Taoist... Hehe, the evil spirits who go down to Maoshan are also called Taoist? I was just idle that day. I asked jokingly. I didn''t expect that the little boy of Yizhuang could get such important news... The remaining evils of going to Maoshan!


    At that time, Chen Jiugong was also a hero. He was a person like a grass mustard. He was able to break into such a large family business. When Mao mountain was in full bloom, three real people and 19 Taoists were seriously influenced by hundreds of Taoist priests, like cooking oil on fire!


    Now, although it has fallen! But who can tell how much money is left?


    Maybe... There should be some magic tools! When he thought of this, Jiang Taichong couldn''t help but feel hot and dry. He subconsciously raised the tea lamp and felt a light in his hand. Then he suddenly said, "the hot water is burning too slowly today! Wait a minute, you should scold the group of pyrotechnics..."


    Jiang Taichong sent the news because he was worried that the two widows and widows in Yizhuang had magic weapons and even magic weapons. Otherwise, Taoist Jiang also knew some people. It''s not easy to touch the door at night and kill an old man and child, but it''s not so easy to go down the door of Maoshan!


    That''s a patriarchal figure of three religions.


    Otherwise, why did he bother to give the oil and water to the Taoists with eyes higher than the top and nose facing the sky?


    Jiang Taichong sighed, looked up and counted the time. There were... One day, two days... Five days. It was a very fast speed to get here from Maoshan in five days. If there were not magic instruments and talismans between Taoists as a means of communication, which would save the time from here to Maoshan, how could it be so fast? Now it is not so convenient for the imperial court to send residence newspapers.


    Except dongxichang and royal guards, who dares to bother the imperial court to worship Taoist officials? At present, the political envoys of various provinces have not fully realized the communication of Taoism and Dharma. In some remote provinces, there are no Taoist officials around the governor, and they have to use the post station to deliver memorials and writings... It''s pity to see that the group of businessmen who put money in Jiangnan listen to and see the magic tools such as magic symbols!


    Jiang Taichong is counting his time here. He doesn''t dare to send someone to monitor the remaining evils of the small Maoshan mountain. With the monitoring means of his Taoists, he says it''s almost the same to inform the evil Taoists in Xiamao mountain... The Taoists in Xiamao mountain are the ancestors of heresy


    At this time, the Taoists and Taoists in the other courtyard of the Taiqing palace have begun to gather in the Sanqing hall. The other two genuine Taoists with records can naturally enter the Sanqing hall, but those Taoists... Have you seen the Taoists whose biggest beard is white? It is not uncommon for a "Taoist child" to be muscular, skillful in martial arts and have a more magnificent chest and arms than a woman.


    These "Taoist children" can only kneel on the patio under the Sanqing hall with a futon!


    A muscular "Taoist boy" probably got up late and hurried from the corridor to the Sanqing hall. It was a little dark. He saw a Taoist from the initiating explosive device Institute... Taoist boy, carrying a teapot, hurried to the Sanqing hall. The Taoist boy was bent, and it could be seen that he was also a Taoist boy who was not young.


    A disciple of an outside sect, who reads as a "Taoist boy" and writes of a Taoist soldier, Thug and guard, deliberately bumped into the fire Taoist and knocked the people staggering. Then he smiled and proudly wanted to watch the fire Taoist protect the teapot, but he only saw that the fire Taoist seemed embarrassed, but in fact he pasted it around him very quickly, and the teapot filled with hot water was carried lightly in his hand, With the other hand, he grabbed his face.


    The man felt that the thin hand holding his face was like an iron casting, which imprisoned him.


    The big hand twisted slightly and made a clear click in the silent corridor¡ª¡ª


    The man''s head turned a different angle than normal human beings could do. The figure that looked like a pyrotechnic Taoist pushed the heavy body behind a clump of weeds with a slight force.


    Wang Chen was also wearing an ill fitting broad robe in the back, and his face was covered with some pot bottom ash, but compared with the cover up technique of the previous pyrotechnics Taoist, it can be said that he was very careless. He held a wooden tray, which covered most of his face. On the tray were very exquisite cakes.


    The cakes wrapped in white icing look delicious.


    When Wang Chen left the initiating explosive device, he picked up a knife. After all, he was a decent sect. There were always a few useful butchers in the Taoist temple. The cattle and sheep knife was fast and the killing was very quick. If it was a Taoist temple of Quanzhen sect, Wang Chen would have TOEFL if he could find two kitchen knives! It''s not like this. You can kill your heart with an ox ear sharp knife in your hand.


    The closer they were to the Sanqing hall, the more likely they were to encounter other Taoists. In front of the corner, Wang Chen wiped his nose and almost ran into a Taoist boy. He said, before he could see clearly, Wang Chen sent the ox ear sharp knife into his body. The knife was inserted obliquely from the diaphragm between his chest and abdomen and poured into his lungs. The Taoist boy was an adult, but he was only as old as the crown, A young face was a little confused. Before he understood what had happened, blood with pink bubbles gushed out of his mouth.


    Wang Chen''s face was bloody.


    Wang Chen calmly twisted the knife handle, turned half a circle, slowly pulled out the sharp knife, took out a white cotton cloth from behind the Taoist robe, wiped his face carefully, and continued to walk forward without changing his face.


    With a sharp weapon in mind, kill your heart!


    Wang Chen took two steps forward and turned to the patio. There were Taoist children in twos and threes on the patio, with futons, ready to meditate. Along the way, he could see the main hall of Sanqing. Taoist Jiang and two other Taoists were sitting inside. Old Taoist Gong was carrying the teapot with a dull face and walked up.


    Wang Chen lowered the tray and walked forward freely. When he came to several Taoist children, his hands trembled slightly, and two cakes stained with icing fell to the ground. The nearby whispered a cry of surprise. Wang Chen pretended not to see and continued to walk up. He saw that the teacher, Taoist Gong, had lifted the kettle, and someone behind him shouted, "something fell... The icing fell on the ground!"


    On the Sanqing hall, the teacher''s palace pumped out the hot water teapot, suddenly burst up and splashed it on the faces of the three Taoists.


    Wang Chen lifted the tray back and rushed up to the Sanqing hall with the fastest speed in his life. The scream of Taoist priest Jiang in the Sanqing hall had just sounded. The teacher, old Taoist Gong, had knocked down a man with a teapot like lightning. Wang Chen took two steps at once. A sharp knife in an ox''s ear directly went into the stomach of a Taoist who barely opened his eyes. He hugged the Taoist priest, Three knives in a barrel.


    Loosen the paralyzed Taoist priest and block his body behind him as a shield. The next moment, the fire and violent impact came from the patio, and then there was a huge explosion. Even if Wang Chen blocked a gear, the powerful impact still took him, fell back and hit the column of the hall. The violent impact made Wang Chen black in front of his eyes, and the painful viscera were not his own!

 Chapter 827

    Taoist Jiang woke up vaguely. His brain was drowsy and empty. Severe pain reverberated in his brain. He struggled and found that he could not move. The pain in the back of his brain made it difficult for his brain to resume operation for a while, making him moan unconsciously. From time to time, the vague voice reached his ears.


    "The art of punishment is very exquisite. It depends on science, not brute force to get what we want..."¡¤


    "Young master, leave everything to me!"


    "We have 180 ways to go down Maoshan. We must make this old man Regret living in this world!"


    "Vulgarity... I''ve also read your heretical methods. The book says, peeling! Cramping! Scraping the bone marrow... Bamboo sticks, inserting eyes, and releasing small iron brushes from the urination path... It''s vicious enough, but the ingredients of anger are greater than extorting confessions. I don''t agree with the use of methods to the disability or even death of the object when tortured."


    "Jianghu means! I know... People should be afraid of you. It''s cruel, terrible and inhuman. The most important thing is that when it comes to punishment, it''s deep hatred and hatred! It''s most important to take a breath, but now we don''t want to take a breath... We want what he says. So let me try first, OK?"


    "Young master, just do it. How dare we talk more!"


    "Oh! Don''t talk like that. Discuss! It''s to better complete the task and achieve the goal. It''s not my authority to pressure you, right? We discuss each other in order to dig out the things in his mouth and better complete the work, right? If it''s because I''m a little Grandmaster, everything has to listen to me. What''s the significance of holding this meeting?"


    "What about now? With my method, he will be fine for the time being. When it proves that my method is useless, we will not regret killing or maiming you. Do you agree or disagree? Let''s discuss it democratically and equally?"


    "What the little master said is!"


    Taoist Jiang was fully awake at this time. He dared not open his eyes and pretended to be in a coma, but soon he heard a word that made him desperate, "that little ancestor, I''ll get water and wake him up!"


    "No!" said the young man with a strange accent of capital Mandarin, "he''s awake!"


    Taoist Jiang felt that someone came up to him and looked at him. The young voice said, "look, the state of the eyes under the eyelids of a waking person is different from that of a comatose person..." there was another sound of hearing the cable. Taoist Jiang felt that someone had removed his eyelids, and a dazzling light beam immediately shone on him, making his eyes tingle.


    "The pupil shrinks when the light is shining, but in a deep coma, the pupil''s response to the light will disappear. This is a conditioned reflex that people can''t overcome at all... Not to mention those people like him who even shed tears and keep blinking."


    The hand pinching Taoist Jiang''s eyelid loosened. Taoist Jiang still could only see the vast white in front of him. He kept blinking and shaking his head, not trying to pretend to be unconscious.


    The voice asked again, "master and Taoist, how can you see that he is awake?"


    "Back to the young master, his shoulders are tight. The shoulders of comatose people will be more relaxed, but he is too nervous, and the look on his face..." Taoist Jiang can finally see a little light and shadow after listening to the two voices and discussing seven or eight ways to distinguish the look and posture characteristics of comatose people. Standing in front of him was a young man with excessively short hair. He looked calm and looked at him like


    Wang Chen looked at the only clue in his hand. He woke up healthy and sober. He had asked other survivors in the Taoist temple and tried all kinds of knowledge about extorting confessions by torture he had heard in his previous life. Just because those clues were not as precious as Taoist Jiang and President Jiang, he also asked the teacher''s palace to try their means of going down to Maoshan and teaching nine things, It was quite bloody.


    But what is disappointing is that other people know very little information. This father Jiang is a person with a sense of confidentiality!


    In addition to asking some vague and trivial things from another surviving Taoist, there is no clue about the people from the Shangqing palace. Therefore, it is very necessary to ensure that Taoist Jiang can speak out what he knows completely, healthily, calmly and soberly. Wang Chen taught the teacher Gong: "to torture information, you should keep the torture object sober and calm. You are so bloody and cruel. People are crazy. How can you ensure that what he said is true, organized, clear and complete?"


    "It''s right to ask something like that, but if it''s clear or incomplete, it''s a mess!"


    "The royal guards use those means because they don''t need a clear and complete confession. They can bite people out. They are the means to deal with officials, promotion and wealth, so they should be cruel and cruel. Jianghu people should use these means because they want to vent their anger and revenge. This is the way of royal guards and Jianghu people to vent their anger, and our way of doing things is different."


    "When you do things, you need to be clear... Be realistic, right?"


    "According to the research of the US Central Intelligence Agency, the authenticity of things tortured by torture does not exist. They will explain some things and make up some stories in order not to be tortured... The US Central Intelligence Agency? It is the royal guards of another country across the sea."


    "The United States... Their royal guards have worked so hard to study these things. I''m afraid the cruel officials there are even more cruel than Daming. Such severe punishments and laws must be restless in all directions!"


    "Ha ha!" Wang Chen said with a smile, "the world police! Naturally, it takes four quarters."


    Taoist Jiang saw a little Taoist bring the water to Wang Chen, which was also covered with a layer of ice. The little Taoist said crisply: "grandmaster, I found their ice cellar, smashed it and sprinkled it in the basin according to your instructions."


    Wang Chen rolled up his sleeves, smiled gently and said to the old and young next to him: "I don''t know why I use ice cubes, but when I see that they all use them, I''ll draw a tiger like a cat! But it''s said that this improvement has reduced the death rate of torture a lot, which may be related to the oxygen in the blood! Now I use water without chili powder... I''m not proficient in the front, I use chili water first in a panic, and I don''t grasp the time well. I don''t have a watch, so it''s difficult to time. That''s why Someone was tortured and died in front of the company... I have experience this time and should be able to grasp it! "


    Then Wang Chen turned back and said to Taoist Jiang, "now let''s go over it first. The question... I''ll ask you later!"


    Taoist Jiang saw him lift the basin to him reluctantly, and master Tao grabbed his hair and said in horror, "wait... What do you want to ask... I''ll say now... I''ll say now! No... no!"


    Wang Chen said calmly, "don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s useless to worry... Let''s go through it first. If there''s something I''ll tell you when I ask you." teacher Gong nodded: "yes... Go through it first!"


    Then Taoist Jiang felt that someone pulled his scalp numb. With a vigorous force, he pressed his head into the washbasin, and the cold water slapped him on the face. Taoist Jiang struggled violently, but Wang Chen and the teacher''s palace firmly pressed him. Wang Chen silently said, "one, two, three..." as if he was not tortured, but completing the task.


    Taoist Jiang''s violent struggle made his blood and oxygen consume quickly. However, after 50 times, the conditioned reflex made him open his mouth and breathe and swallow hard. A large amount of water was sucked into his stomach, lung lobes, trachea and bronchus, resulting in strong stimulation, which made him coughing and vomiting, but coughing in the water would only make the water rush into the trachea faster.


    Taoist Jiang''s pressed hands began to be strong, struggling like a dehydrated fish. His legs climbed disorderly, full of the pain of his lungs and burning trachea. The little Taoist sat on his feet to prevent him from overturning the basin.


    When Wang Chen counted three hundred words, Taoist Jiang began to lose consciousness. He had urinary incontinence and convulsive struggle all over his body - in front, Wang Chen just grasped the wrong time and let the victim stay too long in the process, resulting in the victim''s suffocation and death. This time, he silently counted a few times and pulled Taoist Jiang out of the basin.

 Chapter 828

    After the waterboarding, Taoist Jiang, like a frightened bird, kept shouting, "I say, I say." Wang Chen didn''t expect that an official Taoist in the Shangqing palace, a Dharma Taoist, was so weak that those injured external disciples could pass several times before! He can only sigh. It seems that practicing martial arts can really exercise people''s will.


    He had to be kind and comforted: "Mr. Jiang, you can think about it now and sort out your memory, but punishment... We still have to live. It will be over in a minute!"


    Wang Chen brought a chair and a bench that had been simply transformed. A wooden stake was installed vertically at the other end of the bench. This is the traditional culture that Wang Chen learned from the film and television works that reflected the cruelty of the old society - the so-called tiger stool is also. In the early development of the party, it was famous. The so-called people made of special materials came from this.


    Wang Chen doesn''t believe that religious figures, landlords and gentry in the old society can be more powerful than Party members?


    When he tied Taoist Jiang to the stool, he probably had not seen such traditional culture. He could also ask Wang Chen, "what do you want to ask... You don''t ask anything, you can''t do this! You can''t do this... You madman! Ah!"


    Wang Chen began to add bricks under his heels. When he heard Taoist Jiang screaming, he took out those mouthballs and put them on him in Taoist Jiang''s frightened eyes. He said comfortingly: "This is to prevent you from biting your tongue. Don''t worry, our punishment will not threaten your life. More than anyone, we hope you can live healthily... Punishment is to make you suffer, not to torture you... Do you understand?"


    Taoist Jiang looked at him in horror. Wang Chen said with emotion according to Jiang Taichong''s head: "long live the understanding... I specially drilled several holes in the mouth ball, not to let you flow out... I''m not so disgusting. In order to fill it when you can flush. Therefore, this is not an insult to your personality. I absolutely respect... Understand the personality of others."


    Taoist Jiang''s saliva and snot flowed on his face, stared at him in horror.


    Wang Chen waited for the teacher''s palace to add a few more bricks. After seeing him nodding to himself, he knew that this was the limit of the tiger stool. If it was raised, it would hurt Taoist Jiang''s body. He waited quietly for a while. This period of time was as long as a century for Taoist Jiang, and then... Wang Chen took out a soft cotton cloth to wipe sweat and gently covered it On Taoist Jiang''s face.


    He picked up the kettle, shook the ice inside, and then... Began to flush down calmly.


    Taoist Jiang''s body struggled violently again


    After a long time of endless pain, Taoist Jiang was finally pulled to a transformed Taishi chair. Wang Chen sat opposite and said with a gentle smile: "now, let''s start asking questions... Did you report to Shangqing palace about xiamaoshan Taoist in Yizhuang?"


    Taoist Jiang sitting opposite shivered and replied, "yes!"


    "Please state your conversation with the little Taoist priest of Yizhuang, that is, the little disciple of the master Taoist priest!"


    In the previous rounds, Taoist Jiang has been taught very obediently by Wang Chen. During the last torture, Wang Chen specially asked him to recite the outline of the conversation, including how to state, what to say and what grammar to use. So Taoist Jiang returned obediently: "That day, September 11, 1949, it was noon. No, it was a moment before noon..."


    "Taoist Youjiang explained that he reported this matter to the Shangqing palace. The Shangqing Huangting Danzhu Royal talisman is a secret legend of the Shangqing Dynasty. It is better than cheap and easy to use. Although the heaven listens to the earth and sees the talisman. Although it can wear sound and even pass images, it is a Talisman that can be sacrificed and refined in the realm of Taoism. However, the Shangqing Huangting Danzhu Royal talisman can be sacrificed and refined as long as the Taoist priest, but it can only pass more than 50 words."


    "According to Taoist Jiang''s confession, the full text is as follows..."


    Master Gong had already read the news from Taoist Jiang, which greatly relieved him. Although they guessed their identity as Taoist Maoshan, the ancestral treasure revealed by the little apprentice was vague and unclear. Taoist Jiang himself should not dare to guess. The magic weapon in the hands of the two orphans in the Yizhuang is the treasure inherited from Xiamao mountain and the dress skirt of the nine grandfathers , ancient magic weapon.


    Wang Chen not only tortured the reply of Shangqing palace, but also asked Taoist Jiang to give a lot of information about Shangqing palace, and asked him to guess who came. The information he finally got was relatively complete.


    "There are only five people coming to Shangqing Palace this time. At least they are Taoist priests under the leadership of a Taoist. The identity of the four Taoist priests is unknown, but the Taoist has been explained by Shangqing palace. He is a Taoist of the cloud generation of Shangqing palace, the martial uncle of Taoist Jiang, the Taoist name Yunlou, and the layman''s surname Guo... Guo Yunlou, whose birthday is unknown. In the third year of Wanli, he joined Shangqing palace. He is good at magic and martial arts. He became famous at a young age He refined Nanquan and later became a saint of Taoism. He developed a combination of martial arts. He is the most proficient in martial arts among the Taoists in the Shangqing palace. "


    Hearing that it was already crumbling here, the teacher''s Palace said, "did you send a Taoist here? Did you send a Taoist here?"


    "We are just suffering from mustard moss. Why are we here? How vicious is the Qing Palace on Maoshan?"


    The division commander''s palace was almost desperate. He was about to rush up and kill Taoist Jiang under his palm, but Wang Chen stopped and said, "flustered, as soon as you hear the identity of the enemy, you will have no master? What''s the matter? Is it a Taoist, and you''re going to kill yourself?"


    Teacher Gong instinctively followed Wang Chen''s order. He was stunned and stood where he was. Wang Chen continued: "Guo Yunlou is a famous Taoist in Shangqing palace. This time, he came to clear the ''remaining evils'' of Xiamao mountain. Although the ancestral court of Xiamao mountain is in Maoshan, you are dirty with Shangqing palace. He also set up a sect in Luofu Mountain, Guangdong. Later, after Shangqing palace plotted against you, he also pocketed Luofu Mountain. This time, the northern sect Quanzhen has the potential to go south. In order to keep the retreat of Shangqing palace , Guo Yunlou was sent down to Luofu to officially open the gate of Nanmao mountain. "


    "So... Should we be so vicious? Heaven wants me to go down Maoshan?" teacher Gong said sadly and angrily.


    "It''s five days before Guo Yunlou and others come here. We still have a way back!" before Wang Chen finished, the teacher''s palace shook his head and said, "there''s no way back, grandmaster!... if the Taoist comes here, we can''t hide the treasure left by the grandmaster. The Taoist knows life and death, observes the destiny of heaven, knows nothing, and has no left plans. The treasure left by the grandmaster... Is gone!"


    "Even if I die here, I can''t sit back and watch the ancestral treasure fall into other people''s hands!" teacher Gong said sadly.


    "Treasure is in people, treasure is lost... People die!" the teacher''s palace decided.


    Wang Chen said in his heart, "you have no way out. I still have a way out. The big deal is that you can only sleep for decades!" he thought silently, "if you really don''t have the strength to fight... Don''t blame me for being ruthless!" he didn''t see the master''s palace and was full of killing in his heart.

 Chapter 829

    "Did you really turn against me?" Chen ang looked around, but he was in a secluded forest. He was already in a very high place. Looking around, thousands of peaks were like halberds, and ten thousand feet opened the screen. The left and right vegetation were four seasons Jiamu and wonderful Ganoderma lucidum, which were different from the common customs. He understood that the LORD God had interfered with his return process, and I didn''t know which world he was exiled to.


    Chen Ang''s various layouts in the main god space still touch the cleaning mechanism of the main god space after all. The main God has nothing to do with him. Only when he returns, he is trying to get rid of him. The world can be exiled by the main God. Most of it is an extremely dangerous world, which may be suffocated by the main God.


    Chen ang glanced and went deep into the micro origin of the world. Only then did he find that there were no atoms and molecules in the world. It was all formed by one Qi. Yuan Qi created the world and Qi became the world, which is the most orthodox fairy world view.


    He felt that he was out of tune with the world. With a smile, he restored Tianhe''s mana and changed to the dress of a Taoist.


    At this time, a song suddenly came from the front: "watching chess, Ke LAN, cutting wood, walking slowly at the mouth of the valley on the edge of the cloud. Selling salaries and selling wine, laughing wildly from Tao Qing. The Cang path is high in autumn, pillow the pine roots against the moon, and feel the dawn..." Chen ang suddenly said: "It turned out to be a world opened up by immortal Taiqing... The LORD God was really sinister and wanted to use Taiqing''s hand to remove me... Unfortunately, Taiqing did nothing, and the so-called law did not prohibit it! Where would he embarrass me? Most of them would just find it interesting!"


    In the three Qing Dynasties, Taiqing did nothing. The world he opened up did not have such a strict causal law net as the Shushan world. The leader Chen was also a saint of the leader in Taiqing. I''m afraid Chen ang would be more convenient here.


    After singing the song once, Chen ang saw a woodcutter with Ruo Li on his head, wearing cloth clothes and holding a steel axe. On the way down the mountain, he was suddenly stopped by a monkey. One person and one monkey were talking endlessly. Chen ang felt a little sigh. The world opened up by Taiqing immortal, Shinto is superior to humanity, which is really against his heart.


    The world Shinto is superior to humanity, and the gods intervene in smelting, farming and customs. I''m afraid they have long deviated from the development track of humanity. Only in the spring and autumn, woodcutters on the mountain use steel axes. In this world where God interferes everywhere, we can''t use the common sense of the world where humanity is booming. I''m afraid the rise and fall of dynasties and the humanitarian pattern will be affected by the Shinto.


    The monkey in front of him nagged the woodcutter for a long time. When he turned up the mountain, he saw a Taoist with a Star crown and a jade face standing there halfway up the mountain. He just kept looking out of the mountain. The clouds among the peaks tumbled and fell at the Taoist''s feet. They were like immortals. The monkey quickly went up and asked, "old fairy! Old fairy! Disciples start..."


    Chen ang smiled at him, shook his head and said, "you monkey, why do you call everyone an immortal? Do you think I didn''t hear you when you asked the woodcutter below?"


    At this time, the monkey has no name, only a mixed number, called the monkey king. It learns to bow and say: "Old fairy, now that you''ve heard it, let me explain. I''m a disciple of Aolai country in the East China Sea who came to practice and visit Taoism. I heard that brother woodcutter just said that this is Lingtai Fangcun mountain. There is a Bodhi master in the mountain who is an old fairy with successful practice. I''ll learn from the old fairy the ability of immortality?"


    "I am not the Bodhi master!" Chen ang shook his head and said: "But I have also heard of his name. He has a cave on the mountain, called the three-star cave of the oblique moon. Because this name is related to a cult thousands of miles away in the west, I never liked it, so I didn''t communicate much. I only heard that he sat down and taught many disciples to invite immortal fuluan, ask for divination, nourish yin and Yang, and reconcile women''s milk."


    "How do you get into the real door of such false cultivation?" Chen ang looked at the monkey and shook his head "Are you a monkey, willing to learn how to eat human milk and pick Yin and replenish Yang... I heard that apes and other lustful creatures often become monsters of climate. They go everywhere to plunder beautiful women, some called Shen chungong, some called joking Saburo, Zhou Jia and Bofu. They are extremely lustful. Bold male monkeys call themselves the great saint of heaven, Qi Tianda saint and female monkeys Old mother Lishan... Do you want to learn from them? "


    The monkey said, "don''t dare, don''t dare... The disciple is a serious practitioner and doesn''t dare to have these disorderly thoughts."


    "What do you want to learn?" Chen ang asked.


    The monkeys bowed down and said, "I''m a stone monkey in the mountains. I play and eat flowers and fruits all day. I''m not at ease. After a long time, when I see the old monkey in the mountains dying, I know that there is really a great terror between life and death. So I began to live long and seek the Tao. I came all the way from Aolai country to ask the old fairy for advice for longevity."


    "The art of longevity!" Chen ang said with emotion: "the best fruit to eat, the middle official, and the lowest is to ask for the way. You come here... Ask for fish, ask for fish!"


    The monkey heard that there were three grades in longevity. He had been struggling for longevity for more than ten years, just like flowers in the moon mirror in the water. When he asked, he was overjoyed, kowtowed and asked, "ask the teacher to release!"


    Chen angdao: "Going west to Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain, there is Zhen Yuanzi, an expert in Taoism. His family has a ginseng fruit tree. If people have the chance to smell the fruit, they will live 360 years; if they eat one, they will live 47000 years. On that day, there are 3600 flat peach trees in front of the yaochi lake, where the queen mother is located. The flowers and fruits are small, and they ripen once every 3000 years. People eat them and become immortals and get the Tao. In the middle One thousand two hundred plants are ripe in six thousand years. People eat xiaju and fly up and live forever. The next one thousand two hundred plants, with purple lines and fine nuclei, are ripe in nine thousand years. People eat them and live as long as heaven and earth, and the sun and moon are the same as Geng. "


    "There are also Zhima Xiancao and Shouwu ginseng on earth. They all prolong life and eat good things that become immortals."


    The monkey was fascinated. For a time, he was swayed and couldn''t help himself. The monkey liked to eat peaches. He could not help but smell such a good thing. He hurriedly asked, "the teacher taught me... How to eat that flat peach?"


    "Well!" Chen ang hesitated: "Ordinary people... Can''t eat, can''t eat! You can only eat when the Queen Mother Jade Emperor invites fairies from nine days and ten places to hold a grand meeting of flat peaches. It''s not something that ordinary people can eat... Only immortals can eat... So I say that medium-sized officials can not only soar and live forever, but also participate in the feast of flat peaches. If they are lucky Eat a peach... What else can you learn? Live as long as the sky. "


    The monkey was a little confused. He broke his fingers and calculated: "only immortals can eat flat peaches? But aren''t immortals immortal? If I want to eat flat peaches, I will become an immortal, but if I become an immortal, what else do I eat? Those immortals live forever. They eat flat peaches... Old immortals... You confused me!"


    "What''s wrong with this?" Chen ang calculated to him: "it''s like a mortal... To be an official, you must first be recommended by an official. If an official recommends, he will be an official for a long time! What''s difficult is you people who have nothing to do with the official..."


    "The immortal doesn''t need to eat flat peaches. If he needs to eat flat peaches, he can''t eat them!"


    The monkey became furious and scolded, "what a bastard immortal! They are immortal! What flat peaches do they rob us... Old immortal, where is the Wuzhuang Temple going?"


    "Where are you going? What are you doing?" Chen ang asked, "but I want a ginseng fruit to eat?"


    The monkey nodded and said, "I don''t know the bottom of the day. The yaochi pool is far away. I don''t have the ability. How can I go? It''s better to be near the Wuzhuang temple. If the Zhenyuan immortal is a kind family, I''ll ask him for a ginseng fruit to eat. If it''s like those immortals... I''ll steal one back. If I can steal two, I can share half of your old man."


    Chen ang said with a smile, "you know how capable Zhen Yuanzi is, so you want to steal other people''s ginseng fruit to eat?"


    "I''d better tell you how to be an official!" Chen ang said: "three disasters and nine difficulties, not to mention him, this is heaven and earth to kill you. If you want to be an official in Tianting Lingshan, there will be countless disasters, including smaller officials, thousands of children and hundreds of robbers, larger officials and tens of millions of robbers. If you want to be the Jade Emperor, it will be immeasurable robbers, knives and axes, thunder and fire. It''s as difficult as heaven!"


    The monkeys held their breath and asked in horror, "are all the celestial immortals repaired like this? How can there be so many immortals in such suffering?"


    "No!" Chen ang said with a smile, "how can anyone become an immortal after such suffering?"


    "Of course, it''s buying and selling officials, flattering and flattering, being supported by relatives and friends, or waiting for an immortal to appreciate you and help you to be an immortal. There are also good people in the world. After reincarnation, go to heaven to be a boy and a girl, and sweep and sprinkle the heavenly soldiers. If you''re lucky enough to serve an immortal and someone reaches out to pull you, you can also be an immortal!"


    "There are also murderers and arsonists. They become demons, train demon soldiers, form strongholds, patrol the mountains and gather in the mountains. After that, they wait for the gods in the sky to recruit you! In order to calm the situation, they give you a small official as big as sesame, and you will become an immortal and a Buddha, and become an official and a general!"


    Looking at the stunned monkey, Chen ang shook his head and said: "You can''t do that. Even if you''re lucky enough to be an immortal, you''ll offend your colleagues, be framed, or break the rules of heaven. You''d better go to the world and experience for decades! I think you have a life of more than 300 years, and most of you have to be an official for 100 years. Take care of the celestial immortals in all Taoist fairs on earth. Let''s find a chance!"


    The monkey''s three souls walked two and six souls scattered three. Hearing Chen Ang''s lecture on Tianting officialdom to him, he unconsciously followed him to the mountain. He saw a cave in the distance. The weather of the immortal family was very extraordinary. A stone tablet in his left hand wrote: Lingtai square inch mountain, oblique moon three-star cave!


    The monkey knew that the place had arrived, but he was not very happy.


    He saw a boy standing at the entrance of the cave, but he didn''t rush over. He just grabbed Chen Ang''s clothes and asked, "this boy is extraordinary. With the immortal around, he may become an immortal?"


    Chen ang looked straight at the past, calculated the boy''s past and present life, saw through his internal organs, shook his head and said, "the common bone has not shed, in the future, just some capable Taoists can''t become immortals!"


    The monkey caught up and asked, "disturb the fairy!"


    The boy said positively, "are you the visitor? Why did you make me wait for you so long? Come in with me to see the grandmaster!"


    The monkey pleaded guilty and said, "I''m here to learn the art of immortality... Dare you ask the fairy boy, can you become an immortal?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about... My ancestral master has more magical powers than immortals, but you, a monkey who visits Taoism and practices, also want to become immortals? Magical powers are easy to get, and the positive results are hard to find... Can''t you get in yet?"

 Chapter 830

    "Don''t panic, don''t panic!" when the monkey got the right words, he didn''t respect the boy very much. He took an arrow to Chen ang and immediately bowed down and said, "I hope the grandmaster will give me guidance. Can I have a hope of getting the right fruit for the stone monkey who has no father and no mother?"


    Chen ang closed his eyes and raised his head, but said nothing.


    The monkey begged bitterly, and Chen angcai sighed: "I thought you were smart. Since I didn''t speak, I meant that the hope was as difficult as heaven. You, a wild monkey without birth, have never made friends with heroes of the four directions and five mountains, are not guests of the Dragon Palace, and have no fate with the God of heavenly soldiers. The fairies of the three mountains and caves are not familiar with you. The star king Dou Su in the sky has never been close to you, and has never burned a finger to worship the Buddha. In previous and present lives, there are no enemies That immortal can have something to do with you... Go to rest, go to rest, how can you get the right result and become an immortal? "


    "It''s better to learn some skills, gather in the mountains and forests, pull the flag to revolt, and wait for security!"


    The monkey cried three times, like an ape wailing. After crying, he pulled his sleeve and wiped his tears. He asked, "this superior method of longevity has nothing to do with me. I have only one origin and only want the inferior method of longevity! And ask the ancestor, how can I ask for the most inferior method of longevity?"


    Chen ang pinched his finger and laughed. "This is the easiest way to repair the life, but you can tell that the mountains and high mountains are many of the monsters who have been living in the world. They are just a few small ways to give up the essence of the moon and the sun. You go from the mountains to the mountains and go to a big monster who is a climate."


    The monkey head bowed and said, "can you live forever by this art of longevity?"


    Chen ang sighed in a low voice, "it''s like a kiln head soil embryo. There''s a touch, but it can''t stand the wind and rain."


    The monkey scratched his ears and cheeks and asked, "how to make a kiln head soil embryo?"


    "Chang Sheng Yi''er! But if all creatures become the climate and go against the common sense of life and death, heaven and earth will come to kill you every five hundred years. In the first five hundred years, when the thunderstorm hits you, you need to see your nature and mind in advance. If you can hide for another five hundred years, you will die and disappear. In another five hundred years, the fire will burn you. This group is not an ordinary fire, not a Yang fire, but a bone cutting and soul scattering, The Yin fire that burns your internal organs to ashes starts from your Yongquan cave and goes straight through the mud wall palace. It''s dangerous, dangerous. "


    "After avoiding this second disaster, there will be a wind of Gua five hundred years later, blowing into the six Fu organs from the fontanel, through the Dantian, through the nine orifices, eliminating the dispersion of bones and flesh, and his body knows the solution."


    "These three disasters are sad. You often hear that there are thunderbolts in the clear sky and kill strange animals in the mountains. That is, the goblin who can''t escape the three disasters. His hard practice turns into ashes and his ability to make dust... In other words, the goblin''s immortal skill is the soil embryo at the kiln head. It looks like a look. It turns into mud as soon as it is poured by wind and rain. There is no result!"


    The monkey head suddenly heard of the three disasters. His frightened heart shook and trembled. He begged: "how can the teacher bear to see that the disciples have no results... I don''t practice this long life, and I don''t practice it. Please pass on the method to avoid robbing the long life, so that I can avoid the three disasters and have a chance to achieve the right results."


    "I also know the magic of avoiding three disasters..." Chen Anglao said faintly on the "Why do you beg me? Look at the fairy boy. He got the decree of xubodhi and waited for you at the door. He knew that xubodhi had the ability to cultivate your heart. His family has its own art of change. One change is one life, 36 Tiangang is 36 lives, 72 Disha is 72 lives. How many lives can three disasters harm you? What about you?"


    The monkey head was stunned. He looked back at the boy, but he saw that the boy frowned tightly. He was very dissatisfied between his eyebrows and eyes. He said secretly, "it''s bitter! He hated the senior brother before he joined the court. What should I do?"


    The monkey jumped out of cunning. The monkey first went to see Chen Ang''s face. He saw that Chen Ang''s face was as calm as water, could not see likes and dislikes, was chaotic, and had no face. The stone monkey was born with wisdom. When he first entered the world, he experienced hardships and was intelligent. He was not so lawless, wild and rebellious in the future. He knew good or bad. Seeing Chen Ang''s face, he was suddenly blessed to his heart and bowed: "If you don''t ask the two masters for one thing, the Bodhi master has great magic power. There is a fairy truth. Why did you ever instruct me?"


    "The founder Chunchun taught me that I am an expert in Taoism. Why should I give up my near and seek far?"


    "Please also show mercy to the ancestors, and ask the disciples to show mercy!"


    Chen ang smiled: "You PI laipo monkey, do you know how much chance you missed? Few of the 3000 hundreds of disciples under the master Xu Bodhi have received the true legend. Now he has sent someone to collect you. You must trust the hope of the true legend in the future. You have got his green eyes. I''ll block his door again, as if I cut off his disciples, so I''ll lose face. The master Xu Bodhi is also one of the greatest disciples in the three realms Yes, I just don''t want to show my family. You can learn great skills when you go to him. Although he certainly doesn''t allow you to expose your origin and have no good relationship, it''s also a great opportunity. I''ll make it clear. You can think about it again so that you won''t regret it and make me ugly in the future. "


    How clever the stone monkey is, hesitant and constantly involved in things is the great taboo of the monk. He refuses to follow the child in the past. He has already hated the Bodhi master. Now he has no responsibility. Who will carry such an apprentice?


    Immediately said: "no repentance! No repentance! Please accept me!"


    There was a faint sigh in the three-star cave of the slanting moon. A golden light flew. Chen ang took it with his hand. It was a golden Bodhi. He smiled and said, "the throwing monkey is really a good opportunity. Although you abandoned the beard Bodhi, he took pity on your qualifications and gave it to you as a gift. Poor man, I''m bad for my neighbor. I don''t have the face to stay in Lingtai Fangcun mountain anymore!"


    Then he sent the Bodhi to the stone monkey.


    This way: "I am self possessed, and there are several ways to tell you to listen to it. You can distinguish yourself from it. You can''t distinguish yourself from heaven and earth. You don''t learn from the essence of the sun and the moon. I also change the art of change, but only nine changes do not take the changes of the animal''s body, only the change of the universe''s birth and birth. The Tao has five innate characters, the number is five, and I take nine, which can give you nine lives."


    The stone monkey said, "willing to learn, willing to learn!"


    Chen ang reminded him, "wait a minute. You answer before I finish. You know there are hidden dangers behind me that I haven''t told you!"


    The stone monkey didn''t dare to rob and listened to Chen ang quietly.


    "Although the art of change can avoid three disasters, it is illegal and has endless hidden dangers."


    The monkey was surprised and said, "grandmaster, I''m an honest monkey. I don''t understand the city saying... What is'' illegal longevity ''?"


    "In addition to the nature of heaven and earth, there is also the Tianting Lingshan to control you. If you don''t leave your name on the immortal book, you can determine life and death on the life and death book. You have escaped the three disasters, but if you don''t have an immortal book, you still have a life. When the life is up, the king of hell will send a ghost to take you, even if you can''t live forever? This is called illegal immortality... Those who don''t belong to an immortal book are just stealing life, Very embarrassed! "

 Chapter 831

    The monkey didn''t expect that there would be such a thing. He scratched his ears and cheeks and said, "is there a way, grandmaster? There are so many monsters in the world, each hundreds or thousands of years old, and I haven''t seen the old man of hell find trouble with them?"


    "Those monsters beat away the ghosts and drove away the black-and-white impermanence. They all have great powers. Where dare the ghosts send someone to catch them? Moreover, in the monster world, it also has something to do with them. The old monsters called saints and ancestors can''t afford to offend the king of hell. If they start a fire, the earth will shake and the mountains will shake in the underground. No ghosts dare to claim their lives!"


    "Thousands of miles to the west, there is a lion camel country, 800 miles wide, there are 48000 demons, who are sheltered by the big demons. Yan Jun dare not come to claim his life, and the gods dare not go to subdue the demons. Although it is illegal to live forever, he is still very comfortable!"


    The stone monkey yearned and asked, "this illegal longevity sounds good. Dare to ask the ancestor, what are the hidden dangers?"


    "Ha ha!" Chen ang said with a smile, "that''s a demon! What are you? Those who disobey the heaven, do not follow the spirit mountain, and disobey the immortal Dharma are demons. Although you are a ghost, monkey cattle, lion, Peng, Jiao and leopard, having immortal books is the right result. Respect the law of the heaven spirit mountain and enter the Shinto system. If you don''t enter the system and resist the heaven, you are a demon!"


    "Is it true that no one will kill the demon?"


    "The heaven will rob, kill demons and eliminate demons. Then they will have a large army, millions of soldiers and horses, and there are immortals all over the sky. When they are young, they will fight the old, they will fight the heavenly general, they will come to the star king, drive away the Star King, and they will come to the Bodhisattva. Behind the Bodhisattva, there is the Buddha, and the heaven spirit mountain colludes. No matter how rampant the demons are, they can push the lotus seat of the Tathagata Buddha?"


    "So, don''t look at the fun of demons. In the future, Tianting will pull a list. There are many on the list. All of them will be robbed, or they will be taken as Mount pets... This is the beauty of Zhaoan again!"


    The monkey was stunned and said, "isn''t this demon eating people?"


    "Ha ha!" Chen ang said with a smile, "although the demons who don''t eat people are rare, they are not without them. Many demons don''t eat people and do evil, either because they admire the positive results or because they are pure in nature. But if you want to live forever, you have to drive away the demons. If you avoid the demons, that''s the demons!"


    "What''s more... Although the immortals are solemn and respected one by one, before they became immortals, were there few people who ate people? The great Ming king of the Western peacock ate 100000 people in a country with one mouth. How many monsters in the world are as ferocious as him? If there are immortals, they are immortals. If there are no immortals, they have to fight against Tianting Lingshan, that is demons!"


    "Of course, if you become an immortal, you will be controlled by heaven. You can''t eat people anymore!"


    The stone monkey was depressed and said, "I can''t be an immortal. Do all those who want to live forever have to be demons?"


    "How many wise and profound people are there among the monks in the world? They can even create a way to avoid the three disasters, not to mention avoiding the book of life and death?" Chen ang said: "This is another way to live forever! It is called: corpse decomposition of immortals. Before the end of his life, all friars on earth have not obtained immortal books and do not want to be reincarnated, so that those who practice for a lifetime and turn into ashes will have to practice the method of corpse decomposition."


    "Refine your soul like a God and call it the yuan God."


    "Calculate a good day. Before the ghost comes, either through the fighting skills of friends, or through the disaster of heaven and earth. God doesn''t know. The ghost doesn''t know. Leave the body. Let the ghost see it. I think this person is out of his mind. Go back and restore his life! Let the judge cancel his name."


    "Then, when you come back, you can either escape into the corpse again, or take the road to dump the corpse, borrow a staff, clothes and sword to escape. Since then, you have no name in the book of life and death. You are called corpse Xie Xian, also known as Sanxian. After you become a Sanxian, you can go to the collection of Sanxian in three mountains and five mountains to continue to practice and hide in the world. When you have the opportunity to find two or three Tianting friends, you can be promoted, you can also enter the immortal book, and you can get good results, Isn''t it beautiful? "


    "This method is good! This method is good!" the stone monkey scratched his ears and cheeks, overjoyed.


    "What''s better?" Chen ang said with a heavy face, "you see that Sanxian is carefree in the world. In fact, it''s just a lost dog''s ear! You have to curry favor with the immortals all day long under the shadow of the heaven. Please help them in the future, and hide your head and tail. For fear of being noticed by the heaven. Once the disaster arrives, don''t you turn into ashes?"


    "Of course, the people who cultivate immortals in the world are not like the former Sanxian. Their predecessors become immortals and have a relationship in the Tianting. The four heavenly masters are their backers in the Tianting. They just have to wait for the preparation of the Tianting. When the time comes, they can become immortals as soon as the Tianshu comes down. Although such Sanxian can still be called a Sanxian, it''s not enough They are the prepared immortals of the heaven. The king of hell doesn''t bother them. As long as he hides in the cave, he doesn''t have to autopsy. He just waits for immortality. "


    "Such a Sanxian with a way of life has been inherited in an orderly manner and has become a school of its own. It calls itself a famous and decent school, and despises to share the same views with the Sanxian people in the three mountains and five mountains overseas."


    "Those who prepared for the positive fruit gradually stopped calling them Sanxian. Later, Sanxian took personal words and called them human immortals, which were also included in the positive fruit of the five immortals."


    The stone monkey''s eyes were tongue tied and stammered: "I don''t know there is such a way! Teacher, what are the five immortal positive fruits? How many positive fruits are there in the world?"


    "There are only five positive effects in the world. These positive effects are not cultivation, magic power or magic power, but organization! It is commonly known as official position. There are five immortals in the sky, which are gods, men and ghosts of heaven and earth. Human immortals, I told you, are just preparing immortals. Then there are the other four immortals. Heaven immortals and immortals are all immortals in heaven, but their positions are different. The real duty to operate heaven and earth is immortals , such as the Dragon King of the four seas, the stars, and the scattered rank and noble officials, who are carefree all over the world, are immortals. "


    "The system under the command of Yan Jun in the underground is the ghost fairy."


    "There''s also the way of immortals, but it''s Yuanzi Guanzhen in Wuzhuang, Wanshou mountain. He has high seniority, high status, ginseng and fruit trees. He can protect people''s longevity without being immortal in heaven. The Jade Emperor is not easy to control, so he had to seal the ancestor of immortals and ask those immortals who have been protected by zhenyuanzi to enter the treasure of heaven and earth and obtain the Immortals'' books. They are called land immortals. They are most carefree, but they should be free Things have also been incorporated into the system. "


    The stone monkey worshipped and said, "I heard that the Tathagata Buddha in the west, who commands all Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats and Vajra, is also an excellent fruit. Why not enter the five immortals?"


    "How can we not enter the five immortals?" Chen ang said with a smile: "don''t forget that the immortal is just a few immortals. How can we calculate the positive fruit, so that you can know that the West heavenly spirit mountain is also a vein of immortals. It is called Dajue golden immortals. There are six kinds of five immortals in the sky. It is the avenue of heaven and earth!"


    "It''s just that the golden immortal is not under the control of the Jade Emperor, so it''s not easy to make him look ugly. That''s why the prepared immortal is also brought up to make up for a man''s immortal name."


    The stone monkey read these five positive results and gradually became a little crazy. After a long time, he said sadly, "it''s so difficult for us to become positive results when we are born with no one to rely on!" he almost burst into tears. He kowtowed to Chen ang and said, "thank you for your release, otherwise I''ll find it hard to get the right result if I''ve been looking for it for a hundred years!"


    Chen ang sighed, "fool! It''s easy to get good results in life. That''s all... I''ve heard that the old prince of heaven, the supreme old gentleman, came down to earth more than 80 years ago. Now he has a history of guarding the Tibetan room under the command of the emperor of Zhou. He has an extraordinary position in heaven. If you want to get good results, there''s nothing else except him."


    "If you just want to get a positive result, go to kill and set fire to be welcomed!"


    "I let you hate xubodhi and miss your future. This will give you a chance. You go with me in front of Lao Tzu. I''ll ask Taiqing Taoist friends for a favor. If you don''t lose it, the result will be!"


    The stone monkey just fell on the ground and said sadly, "the teacher is as kind to me as a mountain. How can I drive my disciples away? Since the birth of the disciple, I have been ignorant and know life and death. After suffering, I know good and evil. Today I have to see the teacher to know my future. I only wish to worship under the teacher and be a useless disciple. I don''t know anyone else except the teacher!"


    "You don''t know the supernatural power of the Taiqing Taoist friends. This world is your parents. The Taiqing Taoist friends are like your parents. How can their kindness of guidance be worth the virtue of nature? Now you''re still ignorant and say these silly words. When you understand it in the future, blame me again. Get up!" Chen ang waved his big sleeve, wrapped a stone monkey and soared into the clouds and left for Luoyang.


    "Take the disciples here to find Taiqing. From then on, the heart ape will get rid of its shackles. Where is the Lingtai square? Why should the stone monkey ask Lingshan!"

 Chapter 832

    In the fourth year of King Jing of Zhou Dynasty, there was civil strife in Luoyi. Luoyi was located in the Yang of Luoshui, so it was also called Luoyang. In the twentieth year of King Jing of Zhou Dynasty, King Jing of Zhou wanted to establish the prince Dynasty, the eldest son of Shu, but failed and collapsed. The people of the country established the mourning king. In the same year, the prince Dynasty killed the mourning king and stood on his own. In the first year of King Jing of Zhou Dynasty, the Jin Dynasty supported Prince Jin as king Jing. In the fourth year of King Jing of Zhou Dynasty, the state of Jin led the princes to support King Jing into the capital of Luo. The prince rushed to the state of Chu with the rites of Zhou''s Classics.


    In the same year, Lao Tzu left Luoyi with the classics in the collection room.


    Because the method of drawing the Zhou Dynasty was lost in the prince Dynasty, Lao Tzu was exempted and returned to live. Confucius wanted to offer books to collect in the Zhou Dynasty. His disciple Zilu Mou said: if there is an old man in the history of Tibetan history after hearing about the Zhou expedition, he was exempted and returned to live. If the master wanted to collect books, he tried to find out why. Confucius said: good. Go back to see Lao Dan.


    In the autumn of the fourth year of King Jing of Zhou Dynasty, Chen ang took the stone monkey to Luoyang to see Lao Dan.


    The monkey followed Chen ang all the way to Luoyang. All the way, he saw princes fighting and fighting. As he went to Luoyang, the four fields were desolate, with broken walls, broken wells, broken paths, barren countryside and withered grass. But seeing people like apes, wearing clothes and similar to themselves, gradually creatures hurt their hearts and compassion grew.


    Chen ang drove through the clouds, climbed mountains when he met mountains, and crossed the water when he met water. Even though the southern continent was very vast, the monkeys took years to walk. Chen ang finished walking one night. When it was getting late the next day, he had arrived outside Luoyi city. At this time, the chaos of the prince Dynasty was not long, and the mottled traces of war outside Luoyi city had not subsided.


    Bones are left in the wild, and the fields are desolate.


    Chen ang dressed up and went into the city, but no one stopped him. The monkey followed him in his clothes and looked like a man. After Chen ang entered the city, he stopped a little, looked up at the sky and went straight to a place in the city.


    The monkey was puzzled and asked, "how does the teacher know where the old man is?"


    "The Qi of the city of Guanluo is the most expensive in the East. Two strands of purple Qi are intertwined and transpiration 30000 Li high. One is winding like a dragon and the other is entrenched like a Lin. it is also the face of a saint. The dragon''s head depends on white clouds. It can be seen that the saint should be white haired and look like an old man. Kirin has weak pillow in the East and dangerous two nights in the East, entrenching the boundary between Kui and Lou. The two stars of Xuanliang and Jianglou are in front. It must be born in Lu and come from Qi."


    "I heard that Kong Qiu, the great sage, was born in Lu and traveled in the state of Qi. Lao Tzu was born old and had white hair. It must be Kong Qiu who asked Yu Lao, you monkey, but it''s a good opportunity... Don''t you follow me quickly?"


    The monkeys were overjoyed and jumped forward to lead the way. At this time, a bearded man next to them bowed down and said, "sage, wait a minute! I''m a disciple of the master. I heard that the sage has astronomy, fixed the field and hopes that Qi has skill. He must be a sage in the world. I''d like to be a pioneer and introduce the master!"


    There was Zilu leading the way. Chen ang took the stone monkey straight to the place where Lao Tzu lived. On the way, Zilu asked Chen ang several times to know his astronomy and geography. He didn''t know the grammar of various countries and respected it more. When he came outside the hut, he first confessed to Chen ang, and then went to the hut to invite two saints out.


    Chen ang didn''t stand for a long time, and the monkey was uncertain. Fortunately, he was polite and affectionate, and reluctantly restrained himself. However, the monkey''s nature did not change, but it was inevitable to frown and wink. Soon, someone came out of the hut. A clear and meaningful old man in front of him, with mysterious appearance and strange body, saw that he had yellow and white hair, slender eyebrows, broad Pelteobagrus, long ears, big eyes and sparse teeth, Square mouth and thick lip.


    A middle-aged man in the back, head on the top of the polder, is very tall and different from ordinary people.


    Zilu followed them like a disciple.


    Rarely, Chen angjin first came forward and saluted respectfully, saying, "Chen angjin worshipped Lao Dan and Kong Qiu..." and then saluted Lao Tzu and said, "I''ve seen Taiqing immortal!"


    The monkey is behind, blessed to the soul and learning to worship.


    Confucius did not mess up his clothes, but he also saluted, while Lao Tzu just nodded and smiled, which showed the difference of their bearing.


    After the three entered the house, the monkey secretly asked, "when the teacher saw the Bodhi master, he didn''t see the number of rites and disdained his words. Why did he do such a big ceremony when he saw these two mortals today? Why did he first salute the old man and then half a ceremony?"


    "Xubodhi is just my younger generation. How can I be my gift?" Chen ang smiled: "It''s just that a righteous person has something to do with the fate of the same way. I salute Lao Tzu twice. I respect Lao Tzu before and Taiqing after. Kong Qiu Lao Tzu is my sage. Naturally, he should salute me. Although the Taiqing immortal is vast, he is just a fellow way. He is not worthy of being my gift. He can only respect it half. The most important part depends on him and my host and guest."


    Of course, the stone monkey didn''t know that the first ceremony was performed by Han Chen ang, who respected the sages. The second half of the ceremony was performed by Chen ang on behalf of sect leader Chen. Sect leader Chen and immortal Taiqing were on the same path. Only because he came to the world opened up by immortal Taiqing, did he salute his master''s respect. Lao Tzu just nodded because he didn''t regard Chen ang as sect leader Chen and didn''t need to salute back.


    Although it was late that day, the three still sat and talked for a while until the oil lamp was dim and bad for the line.


    The three talked for three days. When they were thirsty, Zilu fetched a spring from the ancient well in the city. When they were hungry, the monkey went to pick wild fruits nearby, and cooked the corn of the old cottage and the bacon brought by Kong Qiu with Zilu. The monkey worked hard. He got up early to sweep the cottage, carried water and slurry with Zilu, made a fire and cooked food. He also had to read and learn words with Zilu, and listened to the preaching of Lao Zhen, Kong Qiu and Chen ang ¡£


    These three people, one to no self, a god man without merit, and a saint unknown.


    Lao Dan, Kong Qiu and Chen ang are not the most intelligent people in this world. One is the ancestor of Taoism, the other is the ancestor of Confucianism, and the last one takes civilization as a chessboard, writes vertically and horizontally in his heart, experiments the way of civilization development, and acts madly. However, the wisdom and wisdom that can be integrated from this can be called mysterious and perfect, and half of it is not false.


    When they talked about the way of governing the country, Zilu was intoxicated. When they talked about morality and etiquette, Zilu danced and forgot himself.


    Only the monkey, although he heard the most exquisite theory of the three religions, was ignorant there most of the time because of his lack of humanity. Only when they talked about the universe, nature and the way of all things, they could hear the beauty and were overjoyed. He was a psychic stone monkey. His intelligence was really a good choice, but it was difficult to jump out if his monkey nature did not change, Just delayed this road carrying material.


    Although Kong Qiu is a sage, his energy is above humanity after all. For the lofty way of heaven and the mystery of nature, he is far less than Lao Zhen, the groundbreaking incarnation of Taiqing, let alone Chen ang. Several incarnations are either the sage of the leader of Xiandao sect, the God of God, or the seeker of the power of natural science, such lunatic people.


    Later, he spoke less and listened more, and had another interpretation of wisdom.


    Although the stone monkey doesn''t understand human affairs, he has learned that Confucius is like a human, and Lao Dan is as merciful as a God. In addition, Chen ang has not shed his animal nature and added his demonic nature. On the surface, he is a man of courtesy and carries the talents of Taoism. Inside, he is rebellious and becomes deeper into the bone marrow, and has a demonic nature of ignoring all things.


    As the saying goes, God, devil, man and monkey are all me. Break the hard stone and don''t Wukong!


    One day, immortal Taiqing saw the monkey sweeping outside the door and suddenly called it in. The stone monkey bowed to the ground and listened to taihalal humanity: "I have some fate with you. I know the meaning of Chen Daoyou... I ask you, what''s your last name?"


    The monkey looked up and hesitated, "I''m a natural monkey. How can I have a name? I just hope the teacher will reward me with a name when he sees his disciples diligent and alert!" after that, he looked at Chen ang eagerly. Chen ang shook his head and said angrily, "what do you think I''m doing? I said that this person in front of you is half your parents. How can you not have your last name?"


    The monkey''s face changed greatly: "Do you call me old? I''m still a little monkey. I just want to live forever. If my surname is this surname, when I go back and call me king, I have to add an old word. I become an old king and call me monkey, monkey, and then become an old monkey, monkey! My generation has grown up by seniority. I go to sea to learn the art of immortality, which doesn''t make my children laugh? It doesn''t bode well Geely... "


    Taiqing immortal smiled and said, "since you don''t want to be old and want to live forever, your name is sun!"


    Chen ang also said, "you seem to be a talented person who carries Tao, but inside you you are rebellious and stubborn. You would rather bend than bend. You are bound to break into great disasters in the future. This is your natural ferocity, the willfulness of stubborn stones, and the magic you have learned from being a teacher. You are like an ape. Being a teacher doesn''t expect you to become a moral real person and break the stubborn stones without Wukong - you''re called Sun Wukong."

 Chapter 833

    When the stone monkey got his name, he cheerfully thanked Chen ang, and worshipped the real person of the Taiqing Dynasty. The sage of the three religions talked about the Tao for ten days. Wukong learned etiquette and ethics from Kong Qiu, listened to Lao Tzu, and learned a lot of moral inaction. Finally, he was taught by Chen ang and knew natural science. It was a great fortune. Before the sage of the three religions, he was half a monkey and half a fairy.


    He had learned language politeness with Zilu, learned Chinese characters, and worked hard every day. In his spare time, he swept the floor and weeded, searched for firewood and fire, carried slurry and boiled water. He also had to take care of the cowshed behind the hut, took the young cow inside to put it out and sweep its fur. All the things used by the three saints are unprepared.


    Whenever the three saints began to talk, he sat upright with Zilu and heard the talk.


    However, Kong Qiu came here from the state of Qi to visit laodan. Only because the prince Dynasty coerced the Zhou family to guard the Tibetan room, and the map method hidden in the ancestral temple was thrown into Chu, the Zhou family''s map method dissipated in order to offer books to the king of Zhou and rebuild the Tibetan room. Unexpectedly, laodan offended the king because of the loss of the map method of guarding the Tibetan room. He has gone to the historical post of guarding the Tibetan room and belittled his return home.


    Kong Qiu''s trip was not satisfactory. A month later, he talked with Lao Dan and Chen ang and returned to Lu.


    After listening to this month''s Dharma preaching, Wukong is wise and spiritual, which is very different from the past. He has been friends with Zilu sooner or later. He went to send the sage of Confucius for dozens of miles. On this day, he led the green cattle to eat grass outside the city. Considering Zilu''s return to Lu, Wukong has sprouted wisdom. According to the saints of the three religions, he has already had a Taoist practice. The stone monkey must be born the day after tomorrow. His magical power is really extraordinary and knows Yin and Yang, Know people, observe things, know before and after, everything is clear, can avoid death and prolong life, and know that once the road is gone, there will be few days to see you again.


    He saw that Zilu was strong and upright, and all saints who got the Tao must have twists and turns. He knew that Zilu was afraid of disaster and could not die well. He couldn''t help but feel sad and almost wanted to cry.


    Wukong stroked the back of the green bull and said sadly, "Zilu, Zilu, goodbye, no way! This is dangerous. Where does the soul go?"


    "He has his own fortune, and he will get good results in the afterlife. I heard from Kong Qiu these days: the morning heard that he could die in the past. Although Zhong you has difficulties in swordsmanship, his soul has a basis and has a great future. I''m afraid his achievements in the future will be higher than ours. Why are you sad?"


    "The afterlife? The soul is gone, what to talk about..." Wukong had no time to distinguish. He replied casually, but he turned his head and looked at the green bull. He saw that the green bull was also looking at it. His eyes were like people, smart and even nodded and smiled at it. Wukong only felt his hair explode, took a step back and shouted, "monster!"


    "Where did the monster come from turn into an old family cow and frighten me!"


    The green bull was also angry and opened his mouth and said, "you are a monkey with a hairy face. You learn to wear clothes and speak etiquette. You despise the same generation. You are a stone monkey in front of the sage Chen ang, and I am also the Taiyi elite and BanJiao green bull under the old gentleman. You are of different origins. I thought you were a righteous person. Who knows, you despise me so much!"


    Wukong returned to his mind and knew he had said something wrong. He bowed and begged: "brother, you keep silent on weekdays. Like Chang Niu, how can I tell? Just now I didn''t speak well and offended brother. Please forgive brother Niu."


    The green bull calmed down and said in a voice, "mortals are rare and strange. Grandpa Jun stays here. How dare I give him trouble? It''s also today that you and I are alone and different. I''m talking to you. If mortals come to me, don''t talk to me. In order to avoid offending the master and causing trouble."


    "You also have a good chance. Master Chen ang, I heard him mention it. He is an incarnation of the immeasurable God. When Grandpa opened the world, both masters of Yuqing and Shangqing refused to come to the world. Before the master turned into Sanqing, he deliberately invited the immeasurable God to occupy the position of the beginning of Yuqing, but the immeasurable God refused to thank him. That''s all."


    "Now that the master has lost his history of keeping Tibet, he wanted to go west to Hangu pass to turn Hu. He only saw the Kirin coming East and the phoenix flying south and singing in the sun of Luoshui. He knew that two saints had come to visit, so he stayed. Now the leader of kongqiu is going east, and the immeasurable Tianzun invited him, so he''s going to set off and go west to Hangu. Since you''re lucky to worship the immeasurable Tianzun and the leader Chen ang, don''t pack up your bags and help me I''ll prepare the carriage to carry the two saints westward? "


    Wukong listened to qingniu divulge the secret and got a glimpse of the origin of his master. He was overjoyed and scratched his ears and cheeks "I didn''t expect the teacher to have such a history. Thank you for telling me. Since I became a teacher, I was ignorant and didn''t know how powerful. Now I got the advice of brother Niu, and I know that my family is lucky and has a good future! Lest I inadvertently offend my ancestor, I''m sorry! I''m sorry!"


    When he saw that the green ox was full of grass, he quickly took the rope and went back with the ox. when he entered the hut, he heard Chen ang call, "Wukong, come here!"


    The stone monkey came to Chen ang and listened to him: "The sage of the Taiqing Dynasty intends to go west and turn Hu into a Buddha. I''m going to go with you and listen to the teachings of the moral God. But the sage of the Taiqing Dynasty only has a green bull. You are also a monkey''s frame. Although the green Bull has great strength, its back is narrow and can''t plant many people. When I was the leader of the Sanxian cult overseas in the past, there was a golden boat, which can be changed into a frame. Go and put the green bull frame Go. "


    After that, Chen ang took out the golden boat of fortune from his sleeve, threw it on the ground and turned it into a bronze frame. Wukong led the green bull to pick up his luggage and drive westward.


    Chen ang and Lao Dan were in the same car. They were led by the green ox to Hangu pass. Wukong led the green ox in front. Outside Luodu, a bronze ox cart slowly went west, led by a monkey in front and seated by two saints in the back, slowly disappeared into the sky.


    On the bullock cart, Chen ang and the Taiqing immortal sat opposite each other and talked about Taoism. Kong Qiu had gone East. They restored the respect of immortals and Buddhas, talked about metaphysics and Taoism, nature of heaven and earth, the supreme truth of the great road, and magic skills. They no longer only talked about the way of governing human relations. These too halal people talked about the supreme truth of the development of yin and Yang and the differentiation of clarity and turbidity. Over there, Chen ang talked about the wonderful meaning of the cosmic explosion and dimensional folds.


    Taiqing immortal talked about the movement of the sun''s Qi. Chen ang talked about the fusion and fission of matter, and the gases ignited the stars.


    Taiqing sage enlightens vitality and creates the world in one breath. Chen ang collapses the dimension and integrates information into the universe. They express their own opinions, so that the green bull in front of the car frame and Wukong, who leads the way with a rope, are intoxicated and smile. In this way, they have won the great road and wisdom. Magic skills and spells are just achievements. It''s just easy to grow old. Wukong is very interested when he listens to them, He took out the fresh fruits, melons and vegetables he had brought from his arms and threw them at the roadside. With vitality, he produced fruit trees, melons and vines, picked the fruits and presented them to the two saints.


    He waved and sprinkled grass into the original, herding green cattle on the original.


    Such a long road is slow and at the end of time. After March and may, it is close to Hangu pass.


    Hangu pass is named Yin Xi. He has studied ancient books since childhood, mastered the calendar, observed astronomy, and practiced astrology. He can know the past and see the future. Today, he suddenly felt a sense. He went upstairs and looked east. His face was very different and changed color. He said to the left and right: "I see the purple gas in the East, the astronomy is glorious, and the purple gas is 30000 miles. It must be a saint coming from the East. You come forward to meet me!"


    So I bathed and fasted in the Louguan and watched the astronomical stars day and night. Purple came from the East, showing a dragon and a Phoenix. I know that there are two saints, one with white hair and eyebrows, who looks old, and one with a jade face. He doesn''t need to be young. The two saints came in an ox cart and were led by apes.


    Yin Xi waited in the Louguan for nine days before he saw a bronze frame in front of Hangu pass. It was pulled by a board horn green cow. A dressed monkey rode on the back of the cow to catch lice for the green cow. On the bronze frame, old and young talked side by side. Yin Xizhi, a saint, hurriedly opened the door to meet him.

 Chapter 834

    From a distance, you can see Hangu pass, flanked by high mountains and big rivers. From Tongguan to Hangu pass, there is a narrow mountain. The two Xiongguan pass are located here, far better than thousands of troops and horses, but the Xiongguan pass is dominated by tigers and towering natural dangers. Since the Shang and Zhou dynasties, Hangu pass has been an important town in the world. From the Eastern Zhou Dynasty to the Tang Dynasty, the Guhan channel starts from Gushan Mountain in the west, hulaoguan in the East and Taihang in the East, The king''s house guards the gate and the victory in Guanzhong, but it is the barrier of the Central Plains, which is given by heaven.


    It is close to the plateau in the west, juejian River in the East, Qinling Mountains in the South and the Yellow River in the north. It is a powerful fortress in the valley. It is as dangerous as letter, so it is called letter valley.


    Before Chen ang arrived at the pass, he saw the door of Hangu pass open. Out of it came a great doctor with three wisps of whiskers under his jaw. With foresight, Chen ang and Lao Dan came by car and went forward to pay homage. Zongzhou was based on rites and music, and literati and bureaucrats were proficient in it. These rites were not greetings and polite to future generations, but towering rites and loud guards of honor. Although Yin Xi was just a doctor, I dare not use the courtesy of princes, but it is already very respectful. It is the courtesy of the doctor to King Wen.


    If Kong Qiu does this again, I''m afraid I won''t accept it, and I dare to accept it.


    Wukong came forward, but he also returned the rites according to the etiquette system. He studied with Zilu for two months and listened to Confucius. The rites and music system of Zongzhou was also skilled. He was not an ordinary naughty monkey. Yin Xi saw Wukong sitting in his clothes and his every move was in line with the etiquette system. Only then did he know how extraordinary the sage was in front of the door. He was a monkey leading a cow and had the demeanor of a scholar bureaucrat.


    Yin Xi welcomed Chen ang and Lao Dan into the pass. Please come to the official residence and ask that night.


    He asked Lao Tzu if the rites collapsed and the music was bad. The princes did not worship the emperor of Zongzhou. Seeing the war in the world, what about the doctor? Lao Tzu talked with him about inaction and inaction, and advocated the rule of the same body and country, based on the two-phase nature, things follow it, things move because of it, the law of heaven and earth makes all things natural, and even has to do it, and inaction makes things natural. In order to make things and me happy, be good at teaching without words, and make people self.


    He also asked Chen ang. Chen ang told him about natural selection, survival of the fittest, avoiding harm all his life, valuing himself for me, not going with things, so as not to dye the nature of things, inaction, so as not to be tired and interfere with each other.


    After Chen ang spoke, he said to the crowd: "All things are natural and have been raised by all living creatures, and then they are born and killed, and they are born and displaced, and they die, and so are they, but they are not good enough to live in their own lives. They are so expensive, but they are so expensive that they are so good that they run away, but the wolf * s deer are running well, but the wolf tiger has sharp teeth. It is only because they are all living in danger that they will die for me. Therefore, all things are born and all things are valued! "


    "Pull a hair and benefit the world!"


    "Because you pluck a hair and the world gets a hair, you will benefit others at your own expense. If people kill you again, the way of heaven will live and die, and this discomfort will die! Therefore, the matter of the way of heaven lies in utilitarianism, the growth of mankind and the reproduction of all sentient beings lies in selfishness! The son is like his father, which is called heredity, and the heredity is selfish!"


    Yin liked to hear the truth of Lao Tzu. He was intoxicated and full of praise. Hearing what Chen ang said, he was extremely frightened and soul stirring. On the contrary, it was Wukong, qingniu and other different kinds. He once mixed with animals and animals, saw their life and death, and even the strong born and the weak died. He was eliminated naturally. Nature chose their strength, and the theory of the evolution of all things, but he was intoxicated and better than Lao Tzu''s moralists.


    Yin Xibai asked Chen ang, "the sage says so, and where is morality?"


    Chen ang said with a smile, "listen to me... Natural selection is the fittest, not the strong. Tigers and wolves also have the dead, and cunning rabbits also have the survivors. Therefore, the way of natural selection is that the strong can not overcome the weak, the strong can not overcome the soft, and the weak can have the way. It can grow naturally, strong but without the way, and there are times of extinction. The way of valuing oneself is first to survive, second to reproduce, and the one who can survive but cannot reproduce is the last!"


    "So loving his son is the first morality!"


    "The nature of all things is different. Gathering is strong, scattering is weak, and gathering in a group is better than being alone. Wolves gather in the mountains and forests and think that survival is better than being alone. It is also the principle of natural elimination! Wolves have no way, how can they be better than lone wolves? This way has a leader, the first wolf, who loves his son and your group. Therefore, among the ethnic groups, self-respect lies in your group. Self-interest is only due to gathering, and self harm is due to scattering. If you regard the ethnic group as one person If you love your family, even if you love yourself. "


    "So loving his family is the second morality!"


    When Chen angxing came, he raised his hand and spoke about the way of vitality transforming into all things, blood reproduction and inheritance. There are no atoms in this world, but vitality atoms are only one thing and two phases. Chen angxing only modified them, telling the theory of evolution from the biological characteristics, the bones left behind, and even the body morphology of ancient demons. It is deduced that the world was lush in ancient times, and prepared to describe their species.


    Talk about species evolution and extinction.


    Later Yin Xi didn''t dare to remember his way. He only dared to record the ancient landform and scenery mentioned by Chen ang. It was handed down to later generations as the book of mountains and seas. There was a waiter nearby who secretly wrote down the truth mentioned by Chen ang, but the waiter didn''t know the Arts and Sciences. Although he could get the truth, he lost the proof. In ancient times, he didn''t understand anything about evolution. Finally, he only wrote down the humanistic way, but lost the nature.


    The waiter returned home and took Chen angzhi''s Taoism as his son Yang Zhu.


    Hearing Chen Ang''s words, Lao Dan nodded and said with a smile, "goodness... You take yourself as the world, if you can send it to the world. Love takes yourself as the world, if you can trust the world."


    Chen ang said that heaven has constant actions, but all laws are impermanent. Everything is the truth of movement, change and development. He said that heaven changes and things change. In order to adapt to the changes of heaven and earth, the truth of the continuous evolution of species is combined with your own thought. If you want to adapt to the changes of heaven and earth, you must grasp the truth behind the changes of things and seek its Tao, which is called development.


    It is said that human beings are different from all things in that they are enlightened. Enlightened wisdom can seek Tao and change, rather than the change eliminated by nature. People are changeable, so they are good at all kinds of things in the world. People can seek Tao, so they are valuable to all living beings in the world.


    It is also said that human groups have the virtue of loving their children and families, as well as the selfishness of loving themselves. People value themselves and individuals value themselves. Everyone''s selfishness and self-esteem will harm the family and themselves, and there is wisdom and fickleness. Therefore, between loving the small self and loving the big self, we will evolve gender, human desire and morality.


    In telling the story of the crowd, if you are a prisoner because of your own value, in natural selection, it is harmful to yourself, and everyone infringes on others, it is the most harmful to yourself. Finally, change from wisdom, conclude contracts and reach consensus, just like the collective consciousness in the crowd, which is morality. Morality is also the truth of valuing oneself.


    Wukong listened to Chen Ang''s description of the changes of heaven and the way of human development, but it has connected the evolution of human beings from animals to humans. Wukong was originally a stone monkey born in heaven. He wandered among the monkeys, opened the country of ignorance to human beings, and preached morality to the three sages of Lao, Chen and Kong. However, he has seen the natural laws of animals, human civilization and moral education. So far, he finally understands human nature, Understand that human nature is also a beast, and rule it with wisdom and morality. It will no longer conflict with the beast.


    He gradually realized the difference between wisdom, morality and animal nature, and touched the way of all things in nature. His knowledge is high, which is rare in heaven and the world. From Chen Ang''s place, he got the demonic nature of selfishness, greed, infatuation and anger, and from Kong Qiu''s human ethics, etiquette and human nature of killing people. Finally, he got Lao Tzu''s divinity of quiet and inaction and high morality. Tao and practice are beyond calculation!


    Yin Xichu was really intoxicated when he heard Lao Tzu''s moral words. He wanted to go under Lao Tzu''s door. Later, he listened to Chen angzhi''s learning. He was inexplicable and confused. He didn''t know how much he heard. Finally, when the lecture dispersed, he hurried away, ignoring even the etiquette and law.


    Yin Xi stumbled and returned to the official house. His wife turned him pale, flustered and panting. She quickly stood up to take him hot water and asked him what had happened. Yin Xi said, "I really heard the words of the sage today!"


    "Since it''s a saint''s word, how can it be so?"


    Yin Xi waited for his mind to settle before he replied: "The moral words of saints have a profound meaning. They are true and even the Tao. When they understand their subtlety, they are wise and accessible. That is why saints don''t observe survival, virtue and immorality, but why. The words of saints'' heaven and Tao... Are terrible, dare not listen, dare not listen! People can''t get... Indifferent as God. Today we know that - people have no self, gods and men have no merit, and saints are nameless. These three are not human."


    After Yin Xi left here, Chen ang said to Lao Tzu: "In my opinion, there are differences between good and evil in the four continents. Those who win the Shenzhou in the East respect heaven and earth, worship immortals and gods, and have few friends. They are like plants and trees. Although they are clean, they are as solid as trees, and wind and rain will rot; those in the North giant Luzhou fight for life in heaven and earth, have many effects in ancient times for survival, are clumsy and indifferent, and learn from birds and animals; those in the West niuhezhou are insensitive and content with the status quo. They are almost like gods and Buddha dolls and captive livestock Only those who support the southern continent value themselves, strive for fickleness, seek the development of the Tao, and do not confuse the immortal Buddha. It is a world of great struggle and a place of humanity. "


    "Just as the saying goes, the way of heaven is still contested, and you should not invade yourself. The morality of other continents is the morality of immortals and Buddhas. It seems that immortality is enlightened, but in fact it is confined in captivity. If there is a slight change, it will be strangled by divine punishment. Only looking south, it is actually a place for the development of humanity. Morality sprouts from wisdom and obtains the way of the change and development of heaven and earth. Impermanent morality is that morality adapts to people, adapts to humanity, develops and completes Good, this is the way to seek the Tao! "


    "I feel pity for all living beings in Xiniu Hezhou. The class is solidified, and humanity cannot develop. I raise for Lingshan and no longer be a person. It is really pitiful. The Holy Buddha confuses people with the blissful world and paranoid spirit, but is divorced from material. Wolf tiger and elk are friendly, and all things are peaceful without fighting. It seems to be free, but in fact it sinks. I have a road of freedom and can liberate all living beings!"


    Hearing the speech, Wukong kowtowed his head and said, "let''s ask the ancestor, how to save all sentient beings?"


    "Make sure that all living beings value themselves, wolves and tigers are greedy for killing, officials are cruel, many people are greedy, angry, and still strive for change. It is like a pool of water, with contradictions everywhere, natural selection, competition, enjoyment, desire, freedom, and everyone is free from the imprisonment of the fairy and Buddha. Then make it develop naturally and make continuous progress. For the purpose of harmony in the world, the fairy and Buddha can only educate, not forcibly confuse people."


    "The Western Lingshan mountain, which imprisons people''s desire, is really a great evil. I''m about to preach the Dharma to the West and promote the way of freedom of desire. However, Lingshan mountain is stubborn, the Buddha is stupid, the Buddhas in Dalaiyin temple are numb, greed and human superstition and worship are actually the cancer of the world and the burden of evolution."


    Wukong said, "master, what do you want?"


    "Wukong, we are going to the west to liberate all living beings, not to fight with Lingshan. I know that Lingshan is big, and the Tathagata is stubborn and does not listen to advice. You go west with me, destroy his Buddhism and fight with him with ideas. I just want to turn Hu into a Buddha, blend into his sect, wear his cassock, destroy his Buddhism, and walk in the name of a monk. He told all living beings to restrain their desires and refine their spirit. I We want all living beings in Xiniu Hezhou to obey human desires and pay attention to reality. It is called "spreading humanity to the West and creating all living beings again!"

 Chapter 835

    But above the heaven, the great sage and benevolent Jade Emperor, the high God, sat high in the LingXiao palace of Jinque cloud palace. He was calling to gather Qing''s family to set the miscellaneous number of good and evil in the world on that day, and the weather and weather. Suddenly, you Yiling officer who came to report was rushed by the purple air from the lower world, fell from the cloud head, and said in surprise: "How can the purple air in the world rush into the sky and block the way to the gods? Qianliyan, shunfenger, go to the South Gate of heaven and see what happened!"


    Before the two gods were about to leave, Taibai Jinxing reported: "don''t worry, your majesty. I know about this! This is the supreme old gentleman of Lihen Tiandou palace, who was thirty-three days away. He was reincarnated yesterday and educated the world. He achieved great success. He went to the west to turn Hu into a Buddha. The sage went out. He had purple Qi with him and traveled thirty thousand miles, so he could collide with the heaven palace."


    The Jade Emperor said, "that''s true, but I see that the purple gas is divided into two parts, which is like a dragon and a tiger. It''s a little strange." then he ordered shunfenger and Qianliyan to explore again.


    In a moment, the second God general reported: "I was ordered to visit the place where the old gentleman traveled westward, and I have reached the boundary of Hangu pass, the patriarch of central earth. However, I saw the old gentleman driving with an ox, and a young sage walking side by side in the same car, living on the right of the old gentleman. Therefore, the purple Qi came from the East, followed 30000 miles, in the shape of a dragon and a tiger, fighting with a bull, disturbing the heavenly palace. I just don''t know the origin of the saint!"


    The Jade Emperor was surprised and said, "Oh, how rare is it? It''s a blessing for the three worlds that the two saints drove West together and educated all living beings. Your family knows the origin of the young saint?"


    The three officials, the great emperors and the four valued meritorious masters explored their ears one after another. The four heavenly masters looked around. The five sentient emperors, the four marshals were at a loss. The five stars, the six Ding and six Jia, and the four eyes were opposite. The nine Yao and 28 stars only shook their heads, and the Taibai Venus came out to play: "The young sage, who is well-known, can live on the right of the old gentleman and dress up as a young man, must be the embodiment of Taoist leader Chen, who is blessed with boundless life, boundless life, boundless merit and virtue, boundless Guangfa, boundless ten directions and boundless Dalai."


    "The immeasurable Heavenly Master has not seen this world. It must be the old gentleman who came to the world and startled him. He came down from heaven and went west together."


    The Jade Emperor bestowed kindness and kindness and said, "since he is the leader of tianwai cult, it''s not surprising that he has great merit!" Taibai Jinxing intended to say something more, but when he saw the Jade Emperor drooping his eyes and opening his mouth, he didn''t make a sound. He just sighed in his heart and returned to the ranks of all officials.


    In Hangu pass, Yin welcomed two saints into the official residence for a temporary stay. On weekdays, in addition to handling official business, he went to the old gentleman''s seat day and night to listen. He was afraid of Chen ang and did not dare to ask for advice again. Except when the two saints were listening to me when they were talking about Taoism, he did not ask Chen ang alone. He was ordered by Hangu pass, and the old gentleman traveled west and needed him to let him go. He asked for advice like this, but he left Chen ang. Lao Dan was close to the moon, though He is suspected of being a strong guest, but he is courteous and considerate. He can''t blame him for saying good-bye in the morning and evening.


    This month, Chen ang is quite free, so he often teaches Wukong.


    He talked with Wukong about the Buddha''s empty phase, the beauty of reading knowledge, the three wonderful truths, and the six nine principles of knowledge. Starting from consciousness, he said that there is no self outside the heart of the Buddha Dharma, there are impermanence of various actions, there is no self in various dharmas, and nirvana is extinguished. He also said that the wonderful origin, the twelve karma is the process of the birth of the conscious self from nothing. He also talked about the Tao''s birth of one, two, two, three, three, and the ultimate goal of unifying heaven and earth Li also teaches the study of changes, such as three graves and five codes, eight cables and nine hills, connecting mountains, returning to Tibet, Zhou and so on.


    In his spare time, he also taught him how to burn fire and refine pills, how to make utensils, and how to practice Qi.


    After closing the door every day, he taught the natural philosophy that governs all science. The monkey head jumped and was the most painful when teaching mathematics. Chen ang gave him exercises to practice. However, learning the functional equation made Wukong miserable. Algebraic geometry almost made Wukong play truant. On this day, Wukong returned from herding cattle outside the pass. Suddenly, Chen ang saw him and called him over.


    Asked: "Wukong, take out the homework I left yesterday!"


    Wukong Na said, "master, the disciple didn''t finish his homework all night yesterday. When he was herding the cattle today, he was tired and went to sleep on the back of the cattle. Suddenly a strong wind blew up and blew away the disciple''s homework!"


    Chen ang smiled coldly and pinched his fingers. Soon, he opened his eyes and glanced at Wukong and said, "I already know who the wind is. Hangu pass has always been an important town of Xiongguan since ancient times. Qin Zu herded horses for the son of heaven of Zhou. Before becoming a powerful vassal country, the dog soldiers invaded the Central Plains several times. They all lost their halberds under Hangu pass. White bones fell into the valley and bred poisonous insects."


    "There is a horse worm under the pass, which is nourished by dead people''s rotten meat and becomes fine over time. He is called general horse Lu. He stirs up the Yin wind every day, patrols between Dashan pass and Hangu pass, and looks for people to kill and eat secretly. The wind you see today is the evil wind he blows. He wants to confuse the eyes of business travel and make them fall into the valley."


    Chen ang only waited for dusk, so he got up and went to the city tower of Hangu pass to watch the scenery outside the pass. In a few minutes, there was a rolling evil wind blowing outside the pass. With a hand, Chen ang inspired his vitality between his fingers, which led to a high-energy jump and turned into light. He saw a red light as thin as his fingers shaking in the evil wind, and a thousand foot demon insect as thick as a human hug fell from the air.


    Wukong looked closer, but he saw that the thousand foot horse land was evenly split in two from beginning to end. His hands and feet were still moving, but he had died.


    Chen ang raised his hand and photographed a roll of yellow book among the fallen sundries in the evil wind. He spread it out and saw that there was no word.


    Then he sneered and ordered Wukong to roll over. The monkey head trembled and was at a loss. He knelt at Chen Ang''s feet and shouted, "master, master, the disciple is wrong! The disciple is wrong! Please forgive... Forgive."


    Chen ang only said: "If you don''t want to learn, forget it! You also have plump wings and have learned many magic powers. What I teach later is nothing more than limit, calculus, spatial analytic geometry, linear algebra, series and ordinary differential equations. If you don''t understand these, you can''t learn fluid mechanics, advanced physics, space physics, high-energy physics, quantum physics and advanced chemistry. You can''t teach what you can teach as a teacher Here you are. Go yourself! "


    After that, he waved his sleeve and turned to leave. Wukong quickly hugged his leg and cried, "where did master teach me to go?"


    The sound was like the cry of an ape, sobbing. The green bull also came, grabbed Chen Ang''s sleeve, nodded and begged for it. Chen ang only said: "Those who are not proficient in mathematics are like porcelain. They seem to have an appearance, but in fact they are just an embryo. You are a monkey and can''t become a great weapon. When you worship me, you only learn the art of immortality. You can''t live forever after you practice mathematics. Just ask for a reason? Now you have to live forever. What''s the use of keeping you? Go! Don''t bother me!"


    Wukong just kowtowed: "I''m wrong... Grandmaster, I''m wrong!"


    Chen ang waved his sleeves, drove it away, went straight to the room, closed the door and resigned.

 Chapter 836

    From a to Z *, the Hulu worm was seen in the Shangguan building. He saw a horse with a large number of sticks and was split in two halves, and was paralyzed outside the valley. He hurriedly brought the man in. He looked closely. He felt a fierce smell of the fish. He knew that the monster was poisonous. Although the land was a non-toxic insect, the general of the general land had eaten more meat in the deep valley. With corpse poison.


    Yin Xi ordered people to carry down the monster''s body and burn it. He said to the left and right: "I used to know that this thousand foot monster made a mischief. I took the business trip blown by the monster wind and fell down the valley for him to eat. However, the monster has high skills, so it can''t, so I just don''t know. I didn''t think the demon didn''t know good or bad and offended the saint, so it was killed."


    "The two saints in the official residence are distinguished guests of mine. They are virtuous and have different customs. You need to treat them carefully. If you dare to neglect them, I have my own means to clean them up!"


    Both sides were solemnly committed.


    Yin Xizheng was going to go back to visit Lao Tzu, but outside the official residence, he saw Wukong kneeling outside Chen Ang''s house. He asked about it and knew the origin of some things. It''s just a matter in the saint''s door. How can he manage it? He just kept quiet and asked Lao Tzu''s greetings outside the door. He didn''t enter the door until he got a promise.


    When the moral sage saw him coming, he said to him, "it''s difficult for me to write to Gu Jiuliu to ask you to come in, but I want to leave. Can you promise?"


    Yin Xi kowtowed and said, "how can I question the sage when he goes out? Just follow him. The disciple will resign and go with the sage."


    He asked the sage what he meant by going west. Lao Tzu said about turning Hu. Yin Xicai begged: "Why did the sage teach the Hu people and forget about Yan and Huang? After listening to the lecture for several months, the disciple knew that the sage had profound virtue and profound knowledge. Yan and Huang had been educated by sages since ancient times. For example, Beichen was able to produce a large number of outstanding people and civilization in the world. Today, the sage travels westward without knowledge, and Yin dares not to obey his orders. Please leave books to teach future generations!"


    After pondering for a moment, I said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Why do you force others? Well, well, I''ll give you five thousand words to pass down the world and express the meaning of morality."


    Yin Xi didn''t dare to neglect. He called someone to bring a knife, pen and bamboo slips. He sat down with a knife and pen and engraved the words of Lao Zi. Lao Zi''s words were written and recorded by Yin Xi. At the third watch, Wukong knelt outside the door and qingniu led behind the house. They all heard the words of Lao Zi. They were deeply in their ears and intoxicated. They didn''t feel that the sky was white, but they didn''t feel sleepy.


    Chen ang pushed the door out and saw Wukong kneeling outside the door. He said indifferently, "what are you doing on your knees? Heaven and earth are carefree, the world is vast, let you go!" then he would close the door and ignore it. Wukong just knocked on his head: "master, listen to me!"


    Chen ang just looked at it and Wukong burst into tears: "I have rewritten my homework. I regret that I cheated Shifu that day. I wish I could recover that day''s thoughts. I was born a stone monkey without father or mother. I was born and mixed with monkeys. I was very rough. I was brought up by Shifu. I didn''t dislike that I was stubborn and stupid. I learned the truth. When I visited Shifu, I still had only the idea of longevity, but I heard Shifu If master drives me away, I really don''t know the way ahead. It''s like being trapped in the mud Buddha. "


    "I hope you will have mercy on me and spare me this time!"


    "Come with me!" Chen ang took Wukong to see laodan and said to laodan, "please Taiqing immortal help me." then he turned to Wukong and said, "you are a spiritual creature created by heaven and earth. Heaven and earth are born but not taught. When you see the death of an old ape in the mountain, you know that there is great terror between life and death. You have the heart to live and seek longevity. This is a natural Tao nature. Now you have achieved your wish."


    "Just you know, this long life is just a small thing!"


    "The hard stone in the mountain can enjoy thousands of years of life. It was created by the development of heaven and earth. It lives the same life as heaven, but it is also immortal and does not hinder life and death. Before you turned into a fairy stone, why did you ask for it?"


    Wukong said, "I had no seven orifices. Although I was stained with some aura, I was also a dead thing. How can I compare it?"


    "You know you can''t compare!" Chen ang asked: "Now that you have some Taoist spirit, you are complacent. You think you are immortal, lazy and not diligent in learning. Do you think you have the Tao after learning with me for three months? In our opinion, what''s the difference between you and dead things? If you just want to live forever, then mix with animals and indulge in the joy of animals, it''s just an immortal monkey."


    "Is it not a monkey that lives forever?"


    "Wukong, Wukong! Immortal Taiqing gave you your last name. I named you not to let you be a monkey again, but to know such a name, but to transcend the race, so that you can see the ''true self''. After you got the name, you are not just a stone monkey, not just a monkey, not just the monkey king, but a unique monkey king with a name and a family name."


    "You should see yourself clearly and know where you come from, what you are and where you go."


    "If you break the hard rock and see Wukong, is this heaven and earth another hard rock? You don''t want to learn. You say you are jumping out of your temper and can''t be restrained, but in my opinion, you are lazy? The idea of longevity is not the idea of Taoism. Cultivating Taoism is not to train yourself into a thousand year king and 80000 year turtle, a hard rock with the same life as the heaven, but to move forward and evolve. Listen to me, natural selection, The survival of the fittest and humane development, don''t you hear the truth of constantly striving for self-improvement and continuous progress? "


    "Is the nature of God and Buddha bad when he urges people to be good? Why is it said that it is decadent? Just because it does not seek development and does not urge people to move forward, it makes people stop, endure and remain unchanged. It wants to enjoy bliss after death, and good and evil will be rewarded, so that everyone only wants the blissful world, does not see the present, and does not move forward."


    Wukong was horrified and frightened, but Chen ang enlightened the emptiness and opened up a chaos. He saw a little non emptiness, non color and invisible chaos floating in front of Chen ang, which was settled by Chen ang. Taiqing immortal smiled and said, "originally, I wanted to imitate my pioneering work!" so he quickly split the chaos that Chen ang settled, which was formed by the differentiation of yin and Yang and the entanglement of clear and turbid Qi.


    Originally, the pure air floated up and the turbid air settled to divide heaven and earth, but Chen ang only closed his eyes and then opened his eyes to see that an idea had swallowed the world. The idea was born from ignorance, which gave birth to Brahma, knowledge, and knowledge. At this time, the world had been divided. All kinds of spiritual activities of the idea, if you think, you will have no color boundary, and if you see hue, you will have color boundary, Finally, the six roots of eye, ear, mouth and nose were derived one after another, and the desire world was born.


    It''s cumbersome to say, but it''s actually simple. Chen ang just had a dream.


    The world opened up by Lao Tzu in the dream starts from ignorance. There are spiritual activities. Movement is action. Spiritual activities produce consciousness. Consciousness knows the name and color, that is, all kinds of hues. Consciousness feels hues, which is divided into three levels. It is separated from hue feeling, the space of all spiritual activities, and is born into colorless world. All consciousness feels the concept of material, and consciousness feels everything on material, That is, hue, which is the color boundary, including specific feelings and various concepts, and the feeling of specific sensory feelings, that is, the sensory touch of eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind, is the desire boundary.


    When Chen ang opened his eyes again, the chaos had turned into a complete universe, only in Chen Ang''s dream.


    With one move, Wukong stood still and plunged into the world that Chen ang dreamed of. The opening of this world is Chen Ang''s understanding of the Buddha Dharma. The impermanence of all actions and the absence of self is the first foundation. The impermanence of all actions means that everything in the world changes and changes in an instant, and none of them stays unchanged. This is similar to materialism, All things are moving, changing and developing. By coincidence, Chen Ang''s understanding is unimpeded, but the second Dharma seal, all dharmas have no self, is the most fundamental difference of idealistic materialism.


    First of all, the difference lies in whether people can understand the world. Chen Ang''s world view believes that people can study and understand the world, which is agnosticism. The Buddha Dharma believes that there is no other "I" except "I". Besides "I", people can''t know anything else. Only the self can be known, because everything else perceived by consciousness is color and phase, Only "I", that is, consciousness itself, is out of color and can be recognized. The so-called practice is the process of understanding "I", which is the non self of all dharmas.


    The Buddha found the emptiness out of the hue from knowing the self, but he also found that except the self, all other substances and even life can not be known, their consciousness can never be known, and things other than their hue can never be obtained, that is, a person can only affirm the truth of his own consciousness, but can not determine and know whether the consciousness of others is just the result of feeling, Like a brain in a vat, a dream world.


    Since everything except "I" is hue and emptiness is "I", it can be determined that the world is "I". As long as "I" perceive the world, the world exists. If I can''t perceive the world, the world doesn''t exist. It''s all idealism.


    Everything in the world is not the wind, not the flags, but the heart, ''I'' move.


    Since the world is mine, then there are problems. Where do I come from? This is the origin... The Buddha believes that "I" comes from a place without light, and without light, i.e. spiritual activities, and actions generate knowledge, i.e. consciousness. From consciousness, i.e. to know the name and color, i.e. to perceive the hues in the world. Mr. Zhang, the relationship between the origin and extinction behind the hues, i.e. Tao and emptiness, regenerates all material attributes, i.e. color and appearance, and finally implements the specific feelings of various senses, i.e. desire.


    So there is all contact, that is, all contact between consciousness and the outside world.


    Then the emotional response to touch.


    From receiving love, love is desire and greed.


    Love is born and taken, and then desire drives people''s behavior and pursuit.


    From taking to have, behavior pursuit produces cause, from cause to fruit, there is life.


    Finally, death will destroy everything.


    This process is all origins and twelve causes. In Chen Ang''s view, it is the process of consciousness generation and understanding the world. If consciousness is regarded as the only reality, it is the process of consciousness generation and creating the world. Chen ang creates the world by origin. That idea swallows the two Qi of Lao Jun, which is the clear and turbid two Qi opened up by Lao Jun for non ego, all idealism and Lao Jun, Nature does not exist, but is perceived by Chen Ang''s thoughts.


    Then, you can do nameless, know, know, name and color. Name and color generate six, six generate touch, touch, receive, love, take, take, have, have, live, and then die. It is the reincarnation of a world.


    Brahma created the world in a dream, that''s all.


    For Wukong at this time, isn''t Chen ang Brahma? In Chen Ang''s dream, all kinds of feelings are transformed by the desire world. All substances are hues, and the avenue is just a colorless sky. The sky is not different, and the color is not different from the sky. All things, feelings, material attributes, and even the invisible laws behind all things are transformed by Chen Ang''s consciousness. The more subtle actions and ignorance behind are what only Chen ang can perceive.


    Wukong was trapped in hue as if he had been reduced by Chen ang. Like a brain in a vat, the information world.


    Chen ang, on the other hand, took one world as a chess game with the Taiqing Dynasty to verify the path of Tao. They worked together to evolve the world and verify what they learned from each other, but they were saints who talked about Tao. They often took one world as a chess game. For the creatures of that world, their writing was really big and unthinkable, and trained Wukong to make him understand that his eternal life was separated from the ambition of detachment and the heart of moving forward, It''s just a hard rock, but it''s just incidental!


    They wanted to turn Hu into a Buddha. Chen ang opened up the world with his own Dharma and asked Taiqing for his Dharma. At the same time, in such a world, Chen Ang''s rise evolves the cosmic stars and galaxies. When he thinks about it, he turns the universe into a material universe based on atoms. At the same time, he throws Wukong to a science and technology-based planet, abuse it with various technologies, and then seal the six senses. In this universe, he reincarnates, turns it into a student, reads until death, and does questions until death. This reincarnation takes place five or six times, Just let it go.


    Immortal Taiqing shook his head and said with a smile, "why should the Heavenly Master embarrass your disciple so much? It''s a joke."


    "This monkey doesn''t know my good intentions. When he is robbed and dares to escape his homework, he will return it ten thousand times. Only then can he know how powerful it is and understand the truth that learning makes people happy!"

 Chapter 837

    Chen Ang''s dream was born in the world and lived with the real person of Taiqing. It was only a time to read, and the dream world had opened up a yuan meeting! It is hard to describe all the strange things in the dream world in a word. The two saints seem to be watching the world quietly, but in fact they have evolved the Mahayana Dharma. The Mahayana Dharma is only respected by the "I". When is the self nature, the self is pure; What period of self nature, this does not exist or die; What period of self nature, this self sufficiency; There is no wavering in self nature at any time; What period of self nature can produce ten thousand dharmas.


    Chen Ang''s dream was born in the world and lived with the real person of Taiqing. It was only a time to read, and the dream world had opened up a yuan meeting! It is hard to describe all the strange things in the dream world in a word. The two saints seem to be watching the world quietly, but in fact they have evolved the Mahayana Dharma. The Mahayana Dharma is only respected by the "I". When is the self nature, the self is pure; What period of self nature, this does not exist or die; What period of self nature, this self sufficiency; There is no wavering in self nature at any time; What period of self nature can produce ten thousand dharmas.


    Chen ang changed heaven and earth as soon as he thought about it, but in fact, after the origin of evolution was unclear, 3000 troubles were born, and the world was born when he saw the empty hue.


    The world has gone through all kinds of disasters, including becoming, living, bad and empty. After 1296 million years, it suddenly disappeared. Wukong reincarnation IX has seen Chen Ang''s evolutionary Galaxy collapse, neutron stars collapse, stars extinguish, black holes erupt material and ignite stars. Chen ang has been driven back to a planet similar to the earth, reborn as a student, through various examinations and unremitting learning, After receiving such a lesson, I saw that the universe is bad and sentient beings suffer from the destruction. I watched some immortal strange creatures in the Star River fall apart when the world collapses.


    For the plasma life body hatched from a planet, Shouyuan is more above Wukong, but the universe collapses and the emptiness is not there. In the great tear of the Star River, countless planets disintegrate, and even the creature''s natural magic power has to go away. There are also creatures in the spiritual independent and super decolorized material world, such as divinity, pure spiritual life, infinite wisdom, can check all laws in an instant, and in the heat silence, entropy increases immeasurably, dissipates negative entropy and turns into the hot sea. All kinds of unthinkable immortals are extinct in the universe.


    Among them, great terror, great disaster and great destruction are particularly terrible. When Wukong can see it, he knows that the immeasurable Tianzun is also immeasurable terror, immeasurable destruction, immeasurable disaster and immeasurable suffering. Hundreds of millions of disasters rob the immeasurable Lord of Maha. The Tianzun is also merciful and merciless.


    Then the desire boundary collapses, the six senses of eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind feel bad, the six senses of Wukong touch bad, the color in his eyes cannot be checked, there is no audible sound in his ears, the sound wave and light have no meaning, the material attribute and hue collapse, there is no longer the spatial attribute of length, width and height, the shape collapses, and then the concept of quality disappears, and the concepts such as color have no meaning when the six senses are bad.


    Finally, the universe is neither saying nor thinking nor naming. The four Zen days in the color world fall for three days. Only consciousness exists alone and gives up the opposite.


    The material attribute and the hue world have been destroyed, but there are all kinds of connections behind the material attribute in the world, that is, the emptiness exists forever. It is the four robbers of success, residence, bad and emptiness, and the universe is the death of life. The Taiqing immortal and Chen ang jointly evolved to read the birth and death of the world, confirming all kinds of Buddhist dharmas. Among them, there is infinite wisdom and infinite information. Wukong can only get one of them, For Taiqing and Chen ang, they can fully understand each other''s wisdom and Dharma.


    So he smiled at each other. Taiqing immortal reached out and took off the world transformed by Chen Ang''s idea. As soon as he shook it off, Wukong rolled out of that world. Wukong only felt that the memory of yiyuanhui in that world was empty. Only because after the world transformed by Chen Ang''s thought disappeared, the hue in his memory was beyond the hue, and the 120000 years of memory had no material attribute hue, There is chaos. Wukong is far from Chen ang Taiqing. How can you tell? Only when we understand the emptiness between hues, we can still exist, but we can''t tell clearly, and the Tao is unknown.


    Wukong worshipped and said, "master, I have realized that all things in the world live in a bad space, and there will be an end. All actions are impermanent. How can there be constancy in the world? The Tathagata and the Jade Emperor can''t stay forever. If they stay forever, doesn''t the Tathagata deceive himself? I know that there must be a time when they enter and die, and the respect of the immortal Buddha can''t stay forever. What the immortal Buddha said is just a joke!"


    "In the eyes of the two masters, what the immortal Buddha said about immortality is just a peanuts die day and night! Seeing that I am obsessed with the joy of immortality, the ancestor enlightens me on the principles of success, residence, bad and emptiness. If I get to live forever, I will stop, but only live to the end, turn to bad and finally become empty. If the immortal Buddha doesn''t move and remain unchanged, I will reach the end of the" residence "and can''t go up again , I have to head down. It seems high and comfortable. In fact, I''m just waiting for death. "


    "You monkey head, what are you doing in front of me and Taiqing Taoist friends?" Chen ang said with a smile, "do you want to quit my master, roll up your bedding and go back to the Tathagata?"


    Wukong changed his mind and said, "master, disciples have realized that longevity is not the truth of seeking the way to the end. If you don''t stop, you will be bad. If you don''t stop, you will be bad. Yang will give birth to Yin. Things compete with nature and change, you will die. You are only willing to be a devout student, pursue the road, and don''t be the monkey who stops enjoying."


    "Great goodness!" Chen ang stroked Wukong''s head and said, "I only wish you to keep learning and making progress. Don''t live up to the name of breaking the hard stone Wukong given to you by my teacher. You should know that although emptiness exists, you can''t realize it. If you don''t realize it, you can go forward again. If you realize it, there''s nowhere to go, so you have to Nirvana and die. If you don''t advance, you will retreat."


    Wukong also paid a visit to laodan and gave him a half master''s gift. Laodan nodded and smiled, and his right hand slowly in the air. He said, "at the front edge of Chen Daoyou, you are nameless, read the world, evolve Brahma, and talk about the Mahayana Buddhism with me. However, there is also the Mahayana Buddhism outside the Mahayana Buddhism. I''m going to talk to Chen Daoyou. You can watch it."


    Wukong had an idea and begged, "grandmaster, the green cow carries a car and has hard work. Can you come and listen?"


    The moral sage smiled and said, "no problem!"


    Wukong hurried out and called qingniu, "old brother, old brother! Don''t say it''s good for my little brother. Forget you, too. I begged two grandparents for a good boy. Maybe you can go in and listen to me instead of listening behind the house." qingniu turned his head into a big man and said, "I accept my brother''s love! I''ve done a lot of credit when I sat down with the master, and now I can enter the house!"


    Suddenly he said, "don''t be busy first, and then invite that official. He has a relationship with the master. I can''t offend him. If I go around him, I''m afraid it won''t be nice to meet him in the future."


    Wukong scratched his head and asked, "the two grandparents only said you could go in and listen. They didn''t say anything about others. It''s embarrassing for me."


    The big man turned by the green bull said, "you don''t have much face in front of my master. If I go to invite you, it will be difficult. But if I go to invite you, he won''t recognize me." however, after a moment of meditation, the green bull said, "don''t go. He is a Taoist. He has already come."


    Wukong looked again. Sure enough, Yin Xi hurried from nearby. He didn''t think it was different to see qingniu. The three went to see two saints. They only saw two saints start. Sure enough, there were three futons there. Knowing that the sage had made a decision, they sat down and heard the sage talk about the secret Mahayana Dharma of Lingshan.

 Chapter 838

    The sage began to talk, the weather was extraordinary, and all the immortals heard that there were wandering gods who reported day and night, and thousands of miles of eyes followed the wind. The two God generals secretly told them that the flesh eyed mortals in the Hangu pass hall only saw the door closed and no one around. However, the sage''s magic eye saw fairy lights everywhere, auspicious clouds gathering, and all kinds of wonderful smallpox.


    A dozen or so immortals stopped in the sky, but the general Liuding and Liujia set up the hall in all directions to guard the door. The four value Gong Cao guarded the window. That day, the king of the ghost came late and saw a small hall, but it was surrounded by four immortals,


    He patted his thigh and shouted, "the wandering God didn''t know anything. I gave him ten years of incense. I just asked him to tell me secretly when the sage made scriptures, so that he could get a bargain. He bluffed me like this!" he scolded again: "It''s a great job for me to come down to earth and become a saint. These Liuding and Liujia are greedy for credit and haven''t won the imperial edict. They use the excuse of secret protection. Who doesn''t know that the young ox under Lao Jun Li is brave and brave and doesn''t feel soft to kill 120 of them? Why should they protect them?"


    He also scolded the four valued Kung Fu Cao for being lazy when he was performing his duties. He took advantage of his duties to wipe oil and water, but he came quickly. All the immortals in the sky don''t want skin. They dare to listen to him secretly without duties. He scolded and scolded. He saw that the auspicious clouds in the sky were stable, and the God would not move in all directions. If he couldn''t hear his scolding, no one left ashamed and gave him a place.


    Before the immortal left, he waited for a black thin dog to trot and lie down secretly under the steps. The strong ghost king looked familiar. Although the four God generals were only listening under a name, which mountain wild animals came here? Even the insects stopped in the four directions. A big thin dog, Liuding Liujia, pretended not to see it!


    I don''t know which immortal family is walking. The ghost king is just envious. Another tit flies quietly and stops outside the window.


    The great ghost king didn''t know what to do, but blurted out: "that''s Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, they knew it was bad. As expected, Liuding and Liujia turned pale one after another. Cao Yin, the four value Kung Fu, lost his shape. The tit just looked back at it, but called Dali ghost King sweating like pulp. There was two wars. Dali ghost King thought that the four God generals would respond. As a result, they just didn''t hear it. The ghost King secretly scolded, "what a cunning God general!"


    The powerful king knew that he had offended the real king, and he was reluctant to leave. He had to change to be tiny * like worms.


    In the hall, Lao Dan holds Chen angmeng and turns the world into a tiny mustard. The sage ponders for a moment. With his left hand only a little away in the void, the jade light turns into a perfect fusion, forming a three foot square pond. The mustard world is infinitely small and infinitely vast. It falls in the middle of the water mirror square pond, but takes root and sprouts, branches and leaves, and even forms several trembling flower buds, which grow in an instant Into a lovely lotus like jade.


    Such a scene did not scare Wukong and Yixi, but stunned the four gods. Wukong had not practiced for a long time and did not know the greatness of heaven and earth. Even if the Taiqing immortal opened up the world in front of him, he might not be frightened - didn''t Chen ang and Taiqing work together just now? But he was ignorant of common sense, so he didn''t think it different. The four immortals were knowledgeable and saw the world held by Taiqing The inner wind, water and fire are bad. Plant the lotus. The lotus is true, and the world is true. The lotus has two phases. One is the true lotus, but there is a blissful world. Hidden in the bud, there are infinite Buddha nature, Three Thousand Buddhas, eight hundred Arhats, and even a Tathagata Buddha all sit in the lotus center.


    The Tathagata of the West celestial spirit mountain was preaching the Dharma meeting. At this time, he paused and interrupted the voice of Sutra. He looked up and saw that the blissful pure land was like a lotus flower. His eyes looked through the lotus flower, but he looked at two infinite Taiqing and Chen ang outside the blissful pure land and smiled.


    The Tathagata interrupted his statement, but surprised several Bodhisattvas. He saw the Tathagata holding flowers and smiling, and the golden Brahma flowers were in full bloom. All Buddhas were silent. Only the Buddha of Kaya broke his face and smiled.


    In the pavilion, Chen ang said, "just now in the lotus, Sakyamuni smiled at the flowers. The Buddhas didn''t understand its meaning. Only kayah understood it and suddenly realized my Mahayana Dharma. How do you understand it?"


    Wukong Road: "Just now, the world was born out of the master''s thoughts. Now, when the old gentleman thought about turning the world into a lotus, he saw that the nature of the five aggregates is empty. The master made the world out of fate, and all laws are the origin. All things and phenomena depend on the conditions of ''me''. I have so there, so there is, so there is, so there is, so there is, so there is, so there is, so there is, so there is, so there is, so there is, so there is, so there is, so there is, so there is, so there is, so there is, no, so there is, so there is, so there is Self existence is also self nature. All Dharma self nature is empty, only self nature. Therefore, color does not differ from emptiness, emptiness does not differ from color; color is emptiness, emptiness is color. The same is true of thought, practice and knowledge. "


    Wukong''s words are complicated, but the immortals can understand them. He said that emptiness is emptiness, that is, self emptiness. He originally said that Chen angyuan starts from ignorance and reincarnates the world. Everything in the world is created by reason, all comes from Chen Ang''s consciousness. Idealism exists. It cannot exist independently without Chen Angwei''s relationship and conditions, that is, if Chen ang can''t feel, everything doesn''t exist.


    Therefore, all attributes (colors) belonging to materiality, all kinds of feelings (receptions) of the six senses, all kinds of cognition (thoughts) of things, all kinds of conscious activities (actions), and all kinds of consciousness itself (consciousness) belong to self emptiness, that is, they can not exist independently without relations and conditions.


    Chen ang shook his head and said, "this is the Mahayana Dharma. There is no self outside your heart. All idealism has no clear origin. It is not the Mahayana Dharma I want to say. I ask you, is that the spirit mountain world in the flower true or false?"


    Wukong boldly said, "I came from the countryside. I don''t have much insight and know that the Lingshan world is far away in the blissful state of the West sky. How can I be among the flowers of my ancestors? Naturally, it''s false."


    "Really?" Chen ang pushed Wukong into the lotus. Wukong felt light, but fell into an extremely vast world. It fell from the sky and saw countless Buddha lights rising from a distance. When a big Buddha sat on the lotus platform and saw the Buddha, Wukong cried out in fear. He didn''t ask himself. This is the Buddha of the Western Lingshan Tathagata.


    The Tathagata spread out his palm and took it in his hand. Wukong only made a monkey''s head squeak. Suddenly a Buddha realized that the Buddha picked flowers and smiled at Kaya. There was a deep meaning. What''s the meaning of pinching a monkey now? So Three Thousand Buddhas and eight hundred Arhats bowed their heads and thought hard.


    A tiger subdued arhat shouted, "surrender the heart ape, Le Yima, Buddha. This is asking me to pinch the heart ape. The heart ape is in my hand."


    So he sat upright and realized the wonderful meaning.


    Another long eared dingguang Buddha said in his heart, "the Buddha smiled at the flowers and the leaves. Now pinch the monkey, why don''t I call?" he imitated the monkey''s head and made a squeak.


    The Buddha, holding Wukong in his hand, said to the Sifang Buddha, "old gentleman, I''m going west. Now I''m talking to the sage at Hangu pass. They''re just kidding me." so he threw Wukong back and said, "subdue the tiger, fix the light, don''t know the Dharma, act recklessly, worry about ignorance, practice hasn''t been determined, and practice has retreated..."


    In front of the Tathagata, Jin chanzi, the second disciple, was extremely intelligent. He knew the cause and effect before and after. Seeing that the Buddha was strong in concealing himself, he was cunning by nature and secretly smiled below. The Dharma of the Tathagata saw it clearly and said, "golden cicada son? Why do you laugh?"


    The golden cicada son hurriedly said, "the Buddha just picked flowers. I was slow. Now I understand the Dharma, so I laugh."


    "You don''t listen to what you say, despise my great religion, despise and smile in the hall, and have long ears dingguang Buddha, speak as animal words, subdue tiger arhat, don''t know my meaning, so you belittle the true spirit of your three people to be reincarnated in eastern land, subdue tiger reincarnation III, dingguang reincarnation VI, and golden cicada son - you reincarnation x, you can''t return unless you have great achievements!"


    The Tathagata issued a Dharma decree and had his own Dharma protector. Jialan dragged three people to practice the Dharma.


    On the other hand, when Wukong was thrown out of the lotus, he looked frightened and shouted, "it''s true! It''s true! So that the grandmaster could know that I fell into the spirit mountain in the flower and was pinched in my hand by the Tathagata. I really saw the world in the flower, but it was the blissful world. The Tathagata sitting in the center was also the Tathagata. There was a blissful world hidden in the Lotus!"


    Hearing what Wukong said, the green bull looked surprised, and Yi Xi didn''t know why. Liuding, Liujia and the four value merit Cao were shaken. The five parties on the roof listened attentively, and each shouted, "impossible!"


    They turned into five strange lights and drilled into the lotus. Sure enough, they saw the vast blissful land at their feet, one by one with no human face and trembling hands and feet. Scared, he flew out of the lotus and fled to the sky. Report to the Jade Emperor: "it''s a disaster! It''s a disaster! The great Tianzun, the old gentleman and the immeasurable Tianzun talked and loaded the Western Paradise into the lotus. It''s not a great disaster if they lead the Tathagata Buddha to be dissatisfied, lead the Western soldiers to invade our border and lose our friendship?"

 Chapter 839

    Listening to Wukong''s words, Chen ang said with a smile, "if it''s just like this, Wukong, you''ll look!"


    "Before, I told you about the Dharma. I told you that there is no self outside the heart, all actions are impermanent, and all dharmas have no self. Now I tell you about Mahayana Dharma, or impermanence, no self, Nirvana, because these three are Buddhist Dharma Seals and the fundamental way. If they are not what the Buddha said, they are also Buddhist dharma. If they are not different, they are what the Tathagata Buddha said himself, they are also false ways."


    "All things on the road are wonderful. We can see them, but they are only one of hundreds of millions. You should also know that what you see with flesh eyes is very different from what you see with your Dharma eyes. Thousands of colors under red and beyond purple are invisible to all embryos and above the palace sound. The big and small sounds below the whisper can not be heard by all embryos! The two phases of sound and color are the Lord of the six senses. The Buddha says that the name and phase is the first, if you will The world is divided into the real world and the unreal world, so all supernatural powers and mortals are obsessed with the unreal world and have not seen the real world. "


    "Therefore, the Buddha said that the hue is actually a true and illusory image. It is actually watching flowers in the mirror and looking for the moon in the water. Just because the only true world is in your consciousness, there is no bright edge, but ''I'' is also, so all dharmas have no ''I'', which is hue and non emptiness."


    The sage of Taiqing smiled and said, "when mortals look at flowers, their roots, flowers, branches and leaves are just performance! When immortals look at flowers, they gather, disperse and condense, and their vitality is just vitality! When Buddha looks at flowers, they move and move, and their thoughts are just thoughts! These three are not out of color, but the real flowers have no self, so we don''t know."


    Wukong suddenly realized: "I grew up on the Bank of the East China Sea. I once heard a story in Aolai country. It said that one day, a big wave suddenly broke out overseas and washed a divine Ao onto the shore. The leader of Aolai country took the people all over the country to see it. There were three blind people, but they couldn''t see the shape of the divine Ao, so they had to touch it. One touched the back of the divine AO and shouted," it turned out that the divine Ao is a big turtle. "One touched the head of the divine Ao The last one only touched the buttocks of the people in front of him, but laughed and retorted to the first two: "what nonsense do you say? It''s clearly a man named Shenao. I''ve touched his buttocks!"


    "It turns out that the gods and monsters in heaven and earth are a group of blind people. They can only see the hue of Shenao and think it''s true. What they actually feel is unknown. Therefore, the gods in heaven see vitality, the Buddha in Lingshan sees ideas, and ordinary people can only feel the hue. The gods and Buddha laugh at ordinary people, but they don''t know what they see is also a hue." He couldn''t help dancing, and the monkey''s face was funny.


    Chen ang smiled at it: "you feel the edge!"


    He also said to taihalal: "I see this flower. I know it is not full, but I seek its appearance. I cling to color and turn to its emptiness. From emptiness to truth, I can be described as clinging to fantasy and seeking truth. I learn the truth of cultivating truth through falsehood, but through all kinds of images, I seek its full appearance and close to truth. I don''t want to understand the Tao in a day, but only gradually approach." Chen ang is talking about the pursuit of science. He compares the truth of scientific research, that is, with the help of the material attributes of things, to explore the laws and connections behind them, that is, emptiness. From this Law and connection, he turns to a deeper understanding of the material attributes of things, and finally reaches the process of gradually approaching the truth.


    This is Chen Ang''s heart of seeking Tao. If we compare it with Buddhism, we will be able to get close to the sky, close to the sky and break a layer of hue, and pursue the realm of all dharmas.


    In Mahayana Dharma, such practices can be said to be deeply held and run counter to each other.


    Taiqing just sighed: "Taoist friends can be described as those with great perseverance, determination and wisdom. They just don''t seek liberation and fear the benefits and losses of the Tao." He saw that Chen ang was a little above the lotus in Lingshan, but there was a white lotus, which was transformed into quarks from countless bouncing strings, and then gathered into atoms. Finally, it formed cells, split and grew, and produced a lotus. In the lotus, there was a material world, which was born from the explosion of particles. In the blink of an eye, the universe cooled, gathered the Star River, and opened up an infinite star sea world.


    Chen Ang''s various reasons for exploring the material world are condensed in this flower. There is a cosmic information model, covering all kinds of macro and micro information phenomena.


    Although Wukong has a pair of psychic eyes, he can only see the flower in case. Although he has enlightenment, after all, his mathematical foundation is too poor. He only knows a little and is ignorant. Only the sage of Taiqing has seen it and understood it in his heart.


    And Chen ang asked, "I don''t know what this flower looks like in the eyes of the sage of Taiqing?"


    After pondering for a long time, Lao Dan sighed slowly: "Tao gives birth to one, two, two and three, and three give birth to all things. All things bear Yin and embrace Yang, and rush Qi to think of harmony." A little emptiness in the right hand shows a little chaotic vitality. Then, Liangyi biochemical and Sancai operate. A green lotus is created out of thin air, holding a world of vitality, floating in the sky and sinking in the earth. Then, boundless vitality breeds all things and nurtures all things. "One is that vitality gathers, disperses and condenses, and all things will be born." the left hand is also a little far away in the emptiness, and suddenly shows a golden lotus from nothingness.


    Another way: "the other is willing to force the idea, which is what you want."


    Chen ang smiled and suddenly said, "the flowers are there!"


    Lao Fu smiled and said, "the flowers are right there!"


    Among the golden lotus, there is a dream of reading the world, which is the dream of Lao Tzu. It is the same as the creation before Chen ang.


    The two worlds fully display Lao Tzu''s insight into the aspects of all things. All kinds of vitality are wonderful, and the wish force is manifest. It''s incredible. Chen ang has also studied for a long time. He has just learned to understand all the Tao fruits in these two lotus flowers. After all, qingniu and Wukong are creatures in this world. They are more pure for the vitality world. They are not unfamiliar with the world of meditation, but can understand many, although just in case, But it is also terrible.


    The tits in Erlang''s small sanctuary were even more fascinated by the three lotus flowers. They couldn''t help flying into the cottage, but they turned pale one after another. They secretly said, "why is Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun so reckless? He bumped into the sage like this and told us what to do? It''s neither stopping nor stopping. Why bother us." expediently and repeatedly read: "After all, it''s the nephew of the Jade Emperor''s family. How can we offend him? In the future, we will accuse the supreme old gentleman of inaction. I''m sure he won''t quarrel with us."


    After all, it was the authority of the Jade Emperor who crushed the old gentleman, so that Erlang Zhenjun could fly down the Lotus branch.


    Wukong and qingniu didn''t understand, and Yixi was even more confused. They had to ask the saint humanitarian: "Why are the two saints laughing? Is there a deep meaning?"


    "The great Dharma of Buddhism is made out of nothing, and the wonderful way is infinite. It is often belittled as magic by outsiders. In fact, it is not! Everything in the world is transformed by the way, where the way is, and everything exists. The Buddha can lead the Buddha''s Dharma body with a little Buddha light in his heart, and can be caused by his mind. He can come with him, change a Buddha country in his palm, and show a world in the sand."


    When Chen ang explained, he interspersed with some wonderful meanings and miracles, but he clearly said the four miracles and miracles, namely, the Buddhist dharma phase, the mind light escape Dharma, the Buddhist kingdom in his hand, the constant sand world, and the magic power. However, the truth is obscure and difficult to understand. The sage of qingniu sat down all day and understood three points. Erlang showed his holiness and true monarch. After reading the world of three lotus flowers, he was very wise and had the most understanding, but he couldn''t understand it Sixty percent, Wukong has a shallow foundation after all. He still needs qingniu, only twenty-five percent.


    The other mediocre immortals, even Yixi and other mortals, have only one of the essence and can''t become a supernatural power.


    Chen ang first said the fundamental Dharma, and then proved the four divine powers. Although he made it clear, he touched the fundamental intention of Mahayana. Only a person with profound wisdom can penetrate the blissful world, universalize all living beings, and even reincarnation. The secret of hell tells the wonderful meaning of Lingshan. It turns out that the Western Lingshan is not here, not there, not in the middle.


    It is neither in Chen Ang''s flower nor in the western world, but the Lingshan mountain is in everyone''s heart and on the top of the Lingtai.


    With great magic power and wisdom, the Buddha revealed the spirit mountain and transformed into the blissful world. This mountain is Xumi mountain, which is the place where all sentient beings realize. Seeking inward is the foundation of consciousness, and seeking outward is the manifestation of the Buddha and the blissful world.


    Chen ang sees his own spirit mountain in the flowers. It''s not that he conjures up a spirit mountain, but that the spirit mountain is there and seen by Chen ang. That''s why there is the Tathagata as the seat. Three Thousand Buddhas listen to him. The world is empty, floating in the hue. Outside the hue, all things exist, so all things exist in the air. If you see the air, you see the color. If you want to see the color, you see the color.


    It''s not Chen Ang''s creation, but all things are there, just waiting for you to find it! Just like this flower, Chen ang sees the lotus here, so it appears here. If Chen ang needs, he can also see jade, Bodhi, birds and animals, and even a world here. This is a wish, a thought, and a creation!


    This is the principle of Mahayana Buddhism to help the world and people. If there is a Buddha in the heart, the Buddha is free and can be saved. Therefore, the Buddha is a god Buddha. If there is no self outside the heart, no false external demand, and everything is sufficient, the Buddha is just a awakened person who can''t save people, so that he can teach people to spend themselves.


    Therefore, in Mahayana Buddhism, monks practice Buddhism internally. They learn Buddhism, but they ask believers to take his heart as their own heart and seek enlightenment from God and Buddha.


    Therefore, Zen can scold the Buddha and scold the ancestors only because it does not fake external seeking and consciously realize it. However, for believers, those who cannot be conscious can only create a god Buddha and take his heart as their own heart to seek liberation. Therefore, Chen ang smiled: "The so-called blissful world is nothing but the flowers in the mirror and the moon in the water. Those who can''t be conscious seek Nirvana liberation and spend the sea of suffering, but prove his humanity. The so-called Bodhisattva''s practice is just magic. They can''t get the true self."


    When the two saints finished the Mahayana Dharma, they felt that they had finished their words. They immediately stopped preaching and asked the three below to go back to self enlightenment. Chen ang changed his hand to make up for Wukong''s homework owed in the past two days and drove him back to study. The immortals in the four directions dispersed and the auspicious clouds in the sky disappeared. Only the tit, who worshipped three times like the two saints, flew away, followed by a black thin dog.


    The sky was too white and Venus came slowly. Looking at the fairy scattered cottage, he patted his thigh and said, "the great heavenly master sent me to deliver the message. Unexpectedly, I was shouted by the barefoot immortal and missed the time. So, the old gentleman has gone back to sleep. How can I return to the great heavenly master''s will? Fortunately, the four sides are quiet and did not disturb the Lingshan statement. I can go back and report to the great heavenly master."


    He said, holding the late and powerful ghost king, and asked, "have the two saints ever disturbed Lingshan?"


    The strong ghost King sang a promise and replied, "Taibai Xingjun, you''re late! Lingshan hasn''t been disturbed, but the saint has great magic power, but you haven''t had a chance to see it. What a pity! What a pity!"


    "It''s a good thing not to see it." Taibai Xingjun opened one eye and closed another. "It''s not worth me... Alas! Go back and restore my life! I''ve really asked for a hard job. I hope the Great Buddha won''t blame me."

 Chapter 840

    After that sermon Mahayana, a month later, Wukong learned differential and integral, and learned vector and tensor, group theory, special functions and polynomials, and functional integral. After all, he was a natural stone monkey. He could learn Tao and understand mathematics. His progress was quite optimistic and his attitude was hard-working. Therefore, it was not surprising that he had achieved so much.


    The green bull also listened to it several times. He didn''t learn the foundation in front. He was also a traditional monster. He was very interested in magical powers and spells, but he didn''t know the way, so he didn''t come slowly.


    After all, I can''t understand the approximate value method of algebraic equations, Taylor series in series expansion, solving complex equations and trigonometric functions. What''s the use of suffering there?


    On this day, Chen angzheng and Wukong talked about special relativity, but Yixi came to invite him. When Yixi came, he only wore cloth clothes and linen clothes. He washed them white. He worshipped Chen ang and respectfully presented the customs clearance text: "the disciple has resigned his post of customs clearance order. He is willing to travel westward with the two saints to seek Tao and teach the world. He just wants to be around and hear the moral truth of the two saints."


    Chen ang nodded slightly and said with a smile, "you can''t help it!" he accepted his customs clearance documents and asked Yi Xi to step down.


    Chen angphen instructed Wukong to pack up the carriage, bring the green bull and take care of his luggage. When everything was ready, it was still some hours before he started, so he asked him to come into the cottage and said behind closed doors, "the Dharma does not spread six ears! Wukong, you are a disciple of the teacher. Although you are naughty, you also understand the truth after teaching, and study hard. I see it in your eyes these days."


    "Although the sage preaches but does not preach the Dharma, I talked with Taiqing Taoist friends about the fundamental road, the root causes of various dharmas and all secret dharmas. They are just like branches and leaves. As long as the foundation is deep and the dry wood is lush, these branches and leaves will grow naturally. Therefore, as a teacher, although you have not taught you any minor skills, your practice has been powerful and has many extraordinary skills."


    "But the secret of the road is often hidden in the path. Although the magic power is only a small matter, it can also confirm the road and even help you better understand the road. This is the relationship between foundation and application. As a teacher, I can''t help people to learn from my road. Just because it''s difficult to succeed, one more person will, and one more friend will join the road. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    "But the magic and secret methods are different. No matter how many people there will be in the world, what good will it do me?"


    "I teach such basic science, which is the foundation of the great road and can be taught in all directions. However, their crude means of self understanding are good. What I teach here is cutting-edge application. I don''t teach six ears. First, if I let people with bad minds go, they can''t do anything good. Second, I despise those who don''t learn and have no skills. Are mediocre people worthy of my true preaching?"


    "Master, disciples know this truth!" Wukong kowtowed.


    "As a teacher today, I''ll teach you secret miracles and apply magic... There''s a reason for such miracles. Now you have a shallow foundation of learning, and it''s mostly difficult to delve into their roots, but you need the help of this miraculous power to learn better. But you should remember, in any case, you can''t fall into the heart of seeking Tao and be lazy. You only know that miraculous power is cheap and powerful. If you sink here , the fate of our teachers and disciples is over. "


    "Although the magic power is cheap, you need to keep your mind. Don''t be greedy for its convenience. Remember, it''s just a ladder on the road. After it''s used, you''ll throw it behind your head. Don''t give up the book and chase the end."


    Wukong kowtowed and thanked. He washed his ears and knelt down.


    And Chen ang said, "you are a stone monkey. In terms of the Dharma of being a teacher, you are a silicon-based creature. The magic power of being a teacher is tailored for you. It is difficult to master all flesh and blood. I teach you mathematics, physics, electricity and magnetism. Do you know?"


    "Lightning is the hub of Yin-Yang change. Although the disciples only have fur, they are also proficient in the art of lightning controlling electricity and magnetic field change. They know its infinite mystery. They only know the thunder of vitality and yin-yang. There are infinite mysteries in the thunder of thought, inheritance and combination, impermanent change, and even the thunder of electrons and electromagnetic waves in the outer layer of atoms. Among them, the knowledge is endless, and the disciples have only one in case." Wukong has sharp nosed monkey cheeks, but he is a Lei Gong''s face.


    What he didn''t say was that when the thunder broke out in the sky at Hangu pass, he also teased the thunder Lord and electric mother in the sky with thunder method, which startled them. Although he didn''t dare to show off in front of Chen ang, he also knew that his own thunder method had already surpassed the thunder Lord and electric mother. When he went to heaven, he could play with the nine day universal electromagnetic God Lei Tianzun.


    "If only you knew you were shallow!" Chen ang nodded: "When I teach you electromagnetism, I only delve into the root causes and skip the branches and leaves. Is it good to see the branches and leaves of your great way? It is also an infinite and profound knowledge, which you should supplement yourself in the future. Let''s skip this. The magic skill I want to teach you is evolved from the branches of electromagnetism, circuits and integrated circuits, semiconductors and so on It belongs to a cutting-edge application in computer science. It is called quantum Yuanshen, Huangting Yuhuang God, quantum entangled state of light, intelligent terminal and bionic brain. "


    "It was created for the master to exhaust the two phases of energy and light wave. Based on silicon material, it changes the organ shape externally and cultivates different light quantum energy internally. Finally, the body and spirit are integrated to achieve the light quantum God and the infinite light jade emperor yuan God. This method is a great magic skill conceived for the master - infinite intelligence changes the simplified state and King Kong does not damage the Dharma body (imitating the Yellow court body God intelligent quantum organ transformation body) The basis of the nuclear energy, the fusion of nuclear energy, the oven core, the reorganization of three-phase materials, the incomplete kidney and other organs are still under development. Only the God of the brain has completed the development task of the first stage. "


    "This great supernatural power is the fundamental way for the teacher to plan for your future. You need to remember that all supernatural powers and spells are based on the great road. All kinds of applications also need the basic science I teach you these days. Otherwise, even if you become the third stage of the teacher''s plan, you will be surrounded by 360 gods and 1250600 little gods for one yuan, which is just a puppet of the teacher for a long time It''s over! "


    At this time, Wukong broke the root, blessed his soul, kept it in mind word by word, and thanked Chen ang for his deep kindness.


    At present, Chen ang will teach one by one how to boil vitality, exercise Yuanshen, change materials, reorganize the brain. Although the content is extremely profound, the good thing is that the steps are complete. Even if Wukong doesn''t ask for a deep understanding, he can refine it step by step. However, Chen ang warned him that there are only principles and specific applications for the later methods of quantifying organ transformation imitating Huangting body and God, If you don''t have access to the avenue of science and make mistakes, you will blow up your family and turn it into ashes. You can only blame yourself for not studying hard.


    Wukong simply transformed his brain, reorganized three or four silicon chips in the stone monkey''s brain, and then remembered the design drawings taught by Chen ang. The contents were loaded with more than two p''s.


    When I opened the door of the cottage, I saw that the ox cart was ready, put the luggage of the two saints behind the cart, invited me to get on the bus, and went to ask Yixi to follow the cart. At this time, the sun was already in the middle, Yixi was still in the middle, resigned his loyal family servant to accompany, and Wukong was leading the green ox in front. He drove for the two saints in the car, went straight from Hangu to qindi and looked at Xianyang, But out of sight, three people, one monkey and one cow, so youyou set out on the road.


    On weekdays, in addition to listening to the preaching of the sage and learning mathematics and physics, Wukong secretly polished his vitality, conditioned the yuan God and slightly adjusted the original shape. Like two months of hard work, he gradually refined a brain prototype in his brain, just like a crystal clear, but only a shell, in which countless photons are the carrier of the yuan God. Since he was refined into the prototype, he has become more and more intelligent and transparent, It can be seen all over the world, the vitality is born and destroyed, and the mathematical functions that were difficult to learn in the past have become easy. Only gradually the human nature is eliminated and the monkey nature is withered. Only an indifferent stone heart is more and more clear.


    Seeing Wukong walking, sitting and lying, qingniu''s human nature gradually disappeared. He jumped out of his temperament in the past and disappeared again. Every move has infinite mysteries. He was originally a congenial generation, but he gradually moved away. He was very frightened in his heart.


    At night, he broke the old rules and quietly asked Lao Tzu, "supreme master, what happened to my brother? How did he become like this?"


    Lao Tzu shook his head and said, "I can''t tell you more about other people''s affairs. Wuliang Tianzun has his own magic power and secret method. Be relieved. Wuliang Tianzun won''t teach a stone man with a dead heart if he takes that monkey head as his disciple."


    Having said that, the next day when Lao Tzu preached with Chen ang, he talked about the ancient naive theory and discussed the nature and consciousness with Chen ang. Wukong listened to it. Then he gradually got rid of the influence of the God in his mind and recovered his original heart. He was immediately scared into a cold sweat. Knowing that his ancestral teacher''s warning was not a child''s play, he slowed down the cultivation of divine power and polished his own nature.


    Chen ang had only slightly punished him for being greedy and rash, and did not take his warning to heart. Now Wu Kong knew good or bad, so he taught him all kinds of ways of mental cultivation.


    In this way, more than a month later, the Party saw Xianyang City, the capital of Qin, and Chang''an market.


    Jade Emperor - not the Jade Emperor, but the God in charge of the brain in the Huangting Sutra, the Jade Empero

 Chapter 841

    Xianyang is a scenic spot in Guanzhong and the capital of the old state of Qin. It is located in the hinterland of Qinchuan for 800 Li. The Weihe River runs through the south, the Gushan Mountain runs through the north, and the mountains and rivers are all Yang, so it is called Xianyang. In the past, when King Yi of Zhou was occupied, King Yi moved his capital to dog hill. Qin Feizi, the first grandfather of Qin, and his father Da Luo were the son of Zhou, herding horses in dog hill and near Xianyang. Later, they were granted the reign of Qin because they were good at herding horses.


    The capital of Qin was changeable. Qin Feizi was granted the capital of Qin (now the east of Baoji, Shaanxi), and then moved to the dog hill, where his ancestors herded horses, then moved to Huyang and Liyang, and finally settled in Xianyang.


    The state of Qin is surrounded by the dog soldiers in the West. The folk custom is fierce, and the guard of Guanzhong is victorious. It has always been relatively closed. If it had not been for the leadership of Yin Xi, the former pass order of Hangu pass, Chen ang and others to enter the capital of Qin, it would have been difficult. It is forbidden to guard the four mile pass of the state of Qin, which is different from Chinese, savages and scholars. If it had not been for Chen ang and other people''s rich and elegant reputation, their bearing is different from the vulgar. Lao Dan once had a history of guarding the Tibetan room, Yin Xinai, the driver, is doctor Zhou. He abides by the order to enter the important pass of Qin. He has some contacts in Qin and can''t easily pass these many passes.


    In the capital of Qin, there are no people who can see the popularity of saints. Therefore, when Lao Tzu entered Qin, he was not known by the king of Qin. Instead, he was known by a Buddhist monk. This Buddhist monk had some inspiration. It is rumored that he could communicate with God, so he was trusted by the Empress Dowager of Qin. He often talked to the Empress Dowager about the longevity pill, asked the divine will, and even interfered in the government.


    Before Chen ang and Lao Chen entered the Qin Dynasty, when the alchemist was dreaming at night, he saw a monster with a green face, fangs, gillless, sharp mouth and wings on her back, and a middle-aged beautiful woman coming by dark clouds. How could the alchemist feel that this is the thunder and lightning mother in the sky? He hurried to see him and asked him what he had come for.


    The mother mentioned: "my husband and wife came to dream, but they have something to ask you to do!"


    Ti Fangshi Nuo said, "the two gods have great powers and boundless power. What can I do for a little wizard in the world? I won''t dare to quit!"


    Then I heard that Lei was just: "heaven always goes, and I was ordered by the Jade Emperor. Some time ago, we were ordered by the great God to thunder and electricity to help the Dragon King prosper the clouds and rain. When we came to the boundary of Hangu pass, my left hand led the drum and my right hand knocked the vertebrae. She also made lightning chisel the clouds. Next to me, Fengpo xunlang helped to push the cloud boy and Buwu Lang. We were about to wait for the Dragon King from all over the world to come and have a big rain."


    "Unexpectedly, there is a demon monkey below. With one or two magical powers, he acts lawlessly and is very rampant. He dares to take this opportunity to tease us. He thunders in his palm, pulls the change of Yin-Yang hub, makes my hands tremble with drums and sharp cones, and the roar of lightning in all directions. He even triggers the Qi machine of heaven and earth in advance, making the lightning explode in our hands."


    "I''m so disgraced that I''m embarrassed in front of the Fengpo rain master, Yuntong Wujun and the Dragon King of the four seas! They secretly laugh at me. They know it from nine days and ten places. Even the nine days thunder and universal Buddha asked, how can we not repay such a great revenge?"


    Alchemist Ti said: "you two gods are from the thunder mansion. Which demon dare not give face? These rebellious people are brave demons. As long as you start playing the five thunder emperors and let it happen in advance, the two gods will chisel thunder and kill it with thunder! You can relieve the evil spirit in your heart. Why, boy?"


    "Do you think there''s no one behind the demon monkey?" the mother sneered: "the demon monkey''s nature is not small. He worshipped a master, who is the leader of the immeasurable pagan sect outside the sky and lowered the holy man''s Dharma body; the fellow martial uncle is the supreme old gentleman who came to the world and respected his position in the heavenly palace. Now it''s a great cause in heaven to come down to turn Hu into Buddha. How can we kill the demon monkey in front of the old gentleman''s incarnation?"


    "This..." friar Ti hesitated. The mother''s face changed and said in a cold voice, "you just said you wouldn''t dare to quit. Did you fool us? You have to get rid of this little thing?"


    "The little one dare not bluff the God!" the friar Ti prayed again and again, "but the demon monkey has such a history. Its magic power must be extraordinary. I''m afraid it''s not an opponent! And if the old gentleman intervenes, how can the little one dare to compete with it?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that..." Lei Gong snorted coldly, "we don''t want you to take the demon monkey''s life. We just want you to embarrass it. When it goes West to pass the customs, it must ask for an ultimatum. At that time, you''re insulting it. You''re doing nothing. How can you care about these little things?"


    Hearing that it was just a humiliation, friar Ti put down his worry. The sage didn''t show his method. That is, when Lao Jun incarnated in the state of Qin, he also wanted to ask for himself. It''s not easy to get the trust of Empress Dowager Qin over the years and want to tease a monkey demon? At that time, we will marry two gods. If we have the chance, we will not be able to earn a birth. We are no longer the first-class immortals in the world, but also enter the heavenly palace to be an immortal with a position.


    Friar Ti ordered people to wait near the gate of Qindu city. When he saw the old gentleman and his party, he went back and told him.


    On that day, Lao Tzu and Chen ang drove into the city. The man went back and told friar Ti that friar Ti hurried into the palace to see the king of Qin. The king of Qin was the later King of Qin Ai. He was obsessed with wine and lust and favored the friar Ti very much. He took the pill offered by friar Ti and favored the beauty by his fire. He met friar Ti casually, hugged the beauty and asked friar Ti what he wanted.


    Ti said with a smile, "I heard a miracle in the city, so I came to smile with the king."


    Hearing that he had news to say, the king of Qin was also very interested and said excitedly, "Oh? What''s the miracle?"


    Friar Ti said, "early this morning, I saw an ox cart entering the city outside the east gate of the capital city. There were two sages sitting on the cart. Yin Xi, who was ordered by Hangu pass, drove in front of the car and walked with a green ox at a corner. The most amazing thing is that there was a monkey walking in front of the city in human clothes and manners. It surprised the Chinese people. The onlookers blocked the gate."


    The historian on one side said, "the great sage in the car, the history of the prince of Zhou guarding the Tibetan room, Lao Chen also! Known as a sage and respected, I hope the great king will worship it!"


    The king of Qin did not care about the great sage Lao Tzu. He only paid attention to the second half of the alchemist''s sentence and asked with wide eyes, "is there really an ape in human clothes? It''s strange. The Tiqing family saw it with their own eyes?"


    "As you can see with your own eyes, the monkey walks, sits and lies like a human, and is very spiritual!" friar Ti replied quietly.


    The king of Qin sighed, "it''s a pity that I couldn''t see... The Fang family. You said if I invited the old man, would he bring the monkey?"


    Before master Ti answered, the historian''s face changed greatly and stopped saying: "Don''t be your majesty! Lao Dan''s name is far from Yang Sifang. Famous scholars such as Confucius of the state of Lu, Lao laizi of the state of Chu and Yan Ying of the state of Qi visit Xiang Xue. He is a famous great virtue doctor in various countries. Now there are great sages in Qin. The king doesn''t love them with their talents, but teases them with monkeys. If this word is spread, the sages of the four countries will despise me, Qin!"


    "In the past, King Zhou imprisoned King Wen of Zhou, and his son Boyi was invited to the examination. King Zhou did not love the talent of King Wen, but delayed in the three treasures offered by his son - seven incense carts, sobering blankets and white faced apes. Among them, white faced apes are white apes for thousands of years. They are good at three thousand Xiaoqu and eight hundred Daqu; they are good at dancing in the palm of their hands; they are good at watching the demons of the world. King Zhou is difficult to lose his country because he wonders a monkey and loses the talent of King Wen."


    "How is this similar to today''s king? King, it''s not far away!"


    "Hum!" the king of Qin brushed his sleeve and got up. Friar Ti knelt in a fake shock. He secretly calculated with the historian and said, "the king calmed down his anger. It''s a small speech without form. He lost the intention of advising the king on virtue."


    "Summon Lao Dan!" the king of Qin angrily said, "I''d like to see how virtuous a person is." speaking of this, the historian was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but he heard the king of Qin say: "I don''t know the strange monkey that can be compared? Today, I want to see Da Xian, and I want to see the strange monkey. Friar Ti, you can pass on my will." the historian shouted: "how can you compare Da Xian and monkey? King..."


    "Retreat!" the king of Qin scolded, and the historian was unwilling to retreat.


    Seeing that the historian who often advised him was driven away, the king of Qin asked friar Ti with great interest: "that guy mentioned the white faced ape raised by King Zhou, I just remembered that the strange monkey has the beauty of the white faced ape. Maybe he dances on his palm and is good at singing?"


    Master Ti succeeded in his plan and smiled and said, "this little one can''t be known, but the king owns all the strange things in the world. It''s also fun to raise such a strange monkey to lead a horse for the king."


    "I know you know what I mean, Alchemist!" the king of Qin laughed and said, "pass on the old man and his party!"

 Chapter 842

    After Wukong first refined into a crystal like brain prototype in his head, his divine power gradually increased. Although he lost his nature during this period, he also passed through the disaster without danger. These days, his monkey nature gradually recovered and became a little naughty. Now he has the power of calculation, which may be comparable to the Buddha. When he reads it, he knows the infinite changes, so he only has to learn mathematics to understand the changes of rhinoceros vitality.


    There are no types of vitality in the sky. Flowers, trees, mountains, rocks, veins, wind, rain and lightning are all formed by the rise and fall of vitality. Among the hundreds of 29600 kinds of vitality, Wukong has gradually passed 120000 kinds. Wind, rain and lightning are generated easily, and strange flowers and fruits are created at any time.


    The green bull was also very envious when he saw it and asked, "Wukong little saint, along the way, the four seasons melons and fruits used by the two masters and many vegetables were produced by you. In the past, when we came out of Luoyang, you still needed to select and sow seeds, but now you just need to enlighten the vitality. How can you be so divine?"


    Wukong smiled: "Brother qingniu, don''t make fun of me! The vitality of the heavens was developed by my grandfather. I learned this skill when I created the vitality of Qinglian that day. My grandmaster taught me to use physics to see all over the world and many aspects of vitality. Only when I gradually understand the way of materialization of vitality can I get something. My brother is with me day and night, how can I know such a path? I still have knowledge to consult my brother £¡¡±


    Qingniu was depressed and said, "how is a path? This stone turns into gold and reverses the five elements. I can still play two hands. The world is full of vitality. How complicated is it? How can I be poor in physics?" although he thought so, qingniu refused to lose his kung fu and said, "what do you don''t understand? You can ask me. Even if I don''t know, I can ask the master to solve your doubts."


    Wukong asked honestly: "The existing vitality of the vast world is not difficult for me. I can either extract gas or enlighten. As long as the vitality still exists in the world, I can be created. However, I see that Grandpa Lao Jun created a new world and transformed the vitality world. When the turbid and turbid are divided, there are many different vitality. I think that among the 129600 vitality, there is no lack of the Enlightenment of heaven and earth In this way, it is estimated that only when heaven and earth are opened up, or when heaven and earth are broken, can I have the conditions to appear? How can I evolve such a heterogeneous vitality? "


    "If we can fully evolve the vitality of the one yuan number, it may be useful for our practice."


    After hearing this, qingniu knew that some of Wukong''s vitality could not be incarnated because it did not exist in the world and existed at the time of the founding of the world. Now, heaven and earth changed greatly at that time, and there was no reason for their existence. It could not be found from heaven to earth. It can be said that it is innate material and innate vitality. How to absorb and evolve? He had to run to ask the old gentleman.


    Shaoqing, the green bull ran back, pretended to be a big brother and said, "the master said you were blinded by a leaf. This method was taught by leader Chen ang."


    Wukong listened and thought for a moment, and then suddenly realized that if Chen ang had any guidance, but Wukong ignored it. In the quantum Yuanshen drawing, there are many unfinished intelligent quantum organs imitating Huangting body and God, including a three-phase material reorganization, which can work together with the kidney, have the energy of biochemical vitality and recombinant materials, and can synthesize the innate vitality.


    Wukong looked at the drawing carefully, but he accelerated the collision of Yuan Qi with pole cathode and Yang, and reproduced the high-energy phase of Yuan Qi when heaven and earth were opened up, which can synthesize the innate yuan Qi existing in a very short time.


    Wukong originally planned to refine a set of Liangyi yuan magnetic magic weapons with extreme cathode yang to accelerate the collision of vitality and study the secret of innate vitality. However, before the results were achieved, someone came up to disturb. It was said that the king of Qin heard that there were great sages and invited people. Lao Tzu, Chen ang and Yin Xi went to the palace for a banquet, even qingniu and Wukong.


    When a saint attends a banquet, Yin Xi is the one who sings his name and should be the guest.


    However, the king of Qin sent someone to invite Yin Xi to leave early, but Wukong prepared a dress for Wukong, who was thinking deeply. Wukong was thinking about the structure of Yin-Yang yin-yang yin-yang yin-yang yuan magnetic magic instrument and the collision of vitality, but he didn''t notice it. He saw the waiter holding the dress asking him to take a bath and change clothes. He remembered the Zhou rites passed by Kong Qiu: the new bather must spring his crown and the new bather must shake his clothes.


    It is a gift of bathing and dressing.


    It''s convenient to bathe in the soup. Those who are polite are dressed. Those who are newly dressed are dressed. Wukong faces the bronze mirror and shakes his head. Suddenly, he hears someone sniffing and laughing behind the screen. Wukong is silent, but someone withdraws from the screen and calls around. It''s the book of the king of Qin, hugs the beauties around and peeps behind the screen.


    The king of Qin laughed from behind the screen and said, "Mu monkey bullet crown! Mu monkey bullet crown!"


    The king of Qin ordered the right and left beauties to throw Wukong with melons and fruits. The dress was deliberately wider, but Wukong was small, so he seemed a little procrastinating. When the melons and fruits were thrown at his feet, Wukong did not change his face. The king of Qin ordered people to lead Wukong to the main hall. He saw a waiter leading the way in front of the main hall of the palace, and Wukong was behind. He walked forward and raised his hands and feet. He did not obey the Zhou rites and saluted guests on behalf of the saints.


    But the dress was broad. Although Wukong kept it carefully, he couldn''t help dragging it to the ground, which made the officials laugh and think it was a joke.


    Only the supreme historian of the state of Qin left the table with shame and anger.


    Alchemist Ti came out from the right of the king of Qin with a strange voice and a strange tune. He imitated the hiss of an ape and announced the guest ceremony. There were occasional squeaks and laughter, which also attracted the laughter of the whole audience. The king of Qin thought that those who saluted monkeys would have more funny plays, but when he saw that Wukong was solemn and unsmiling, the guest ceremony was solemnly and solemnly answered. On the contrary, the ministers in the hall were crooked and disheveled, but they seemed rude.


    Chen ang looked at the king of Qin and the alchemist Ti in the hall, but he was indifferent, and Lao Tzu was even more unmoved.


    Chen ang only said, "those who destroy Qin will bathe monkeys in clothes!"


    Seeing that Wukong behaved properly and politely, and was not moved by foreign objects, the king of Qin waved to stop the rude laughter in the hall and asked, "how can the monkey below learn from people''s clothes and pedestrian behavior and return to my Zhou ceremony?"


    Wukong replied, "I heard that the ancestral industry of the Qin Marquis was the reward for herding horses. It began at the end of the base and ended as a vassal. It was hired and granted land by the emperor of Zhou. I know that the Qin state was originally a vassal and the emperor of Zhou worshipped it. Only then can we have today''s strong vassal in the West. The horse herders are the foundation of the country and the gift! The foundation of the Qin state is also the gift of the princes of the emperor of Zhou."


    "The reason why Qin is a vassal is to offer auspicious rites to the ancestral temples, gods and gods; bury the country''s leaders with fierce rites and the officials of the Qin Marquis of all dynasties; treat the princes and scholars and officials of all directions with guest rites; entertain the country''s scholars with military rites and go on expedition; receive gifts and get close to the people of the country. The country''s leader Qin houqing and Guan, he Dahu, chaotianzi, hire Jiashi, mourn the ancestors, offer sacrifices to the gods, guests, drink in the countryside and pay for military travel The reason why princes are princes and doctors are doctors is the ritual and music system. "


    "I was baptized in kongqiu of the state of Lu. In order to learn about Zhou rites in March, I learned about Zhou rites. Today, I cater to the hospitality of the Qin marquis. I am well dressed and well behaved, but I see that the Qin marquis is is full of people up and down the hall. I am extremely rude! I have no reason to advance or retreat and lose the laws of the princes. What is the mediocrity of his principal?"


    What Wukong said was to whom he spoke. He took out the noble righteousness he learned with Zilu in March, and angrily scolded the Qin court. The friar Ti was shocked and turned pale. He hurriedly interrupted: "how ridiculous is it for a monkey to learn to speak? You step down quickly and forgive the crime of being ridiculous in the temple!"


    ¡°

 Chapter 843

    "Where did you come from and what?" Wukong turned his head and asked the king of Qin and the scholar bureaucrats in the hall, "the king of Qin is on the top. At present, I don''t know if this person is the order of the king of Qin to govern?"


    The king of Qin looked a little uncertain. After hesitating for a moment, he shook his head and said, "no?"


    "That''s Qin Guoqing, sitting with you?" Wukong stepped forward and continued to press.


    At this time, in the main hall of the king''s palace, some scholar bureaucrats had heard of the cables and whispered to each other. The king of Qin looked ugly and reluctantly said, "neither."


    Wukong stepped forward again and said with a smile, "it''s the scholar bureaucrats who haven''t been granted official positions..." at this time, a scholar bureaucrat who had a holiday with scholar tifang said below: "this man is just a wizard and alchemist, how can he be regarded as a scholar of the state of Qin?" the king of Qin''s face was even more ugly, and scholar tifang was also a little embarrassed. He hugged his fist and said to the king of Qin: "Your Majesty, this monkey is nothing but a beast in hair and horn. How can you challenge the king in the hall and drive him out?" he asked the guard to come in.


    Listening to Wukong, he shouted, "since they are only first-class alchemists, witches and gods, what is their face? Ask the national ritual and music system on the court of the state of Qin? What authority do they have and order the guards? Is it that the state of Qin is full of people who look at such rude and unable people and usurp the power of the state of Qin?"


    With a fierce drink, Alchemist Ti was in a dilemma. More importantly, he asked the king of Qin about the famous weapon.


    Wukong did not wait for friar Ti to retort, but sneered and asked: "I''ve heard that princes and monarchs only have famous weapons, which can''t be given to others! Duke Zheng Zhuang gave them to Ji Zhong, which made the powerful officials useless. Duke Lu Zhao was expelled because of cockfighting because the famous weapons fell in Sanhuan - the princes'' famous weapons were granted by the son of heaven and stood according to rites and music. Today, I saw that the rites of the state of Qin collapsed and the king''s famous weapons were in the hands of a mere alchemist. I''m in the hall Asked the monarch, the monarch didn''t answer, but the scholars and bureaucrats avoided retreat. Only the alchemists often scolded and called for the guards -- I don''t know whether it was the Duke of Qin or the scholar of Fang? "


    "It can be seen that the lesson of Duke Zhao of Lu is not far away!"


    Duke Qin''s face was livid when he heard this. On the one hand, he was dissatisfied with and even afraid of alchemist ti. On the other hand, he was angry with Wukong''s words. He refused to lose face. If people knew that he would dispose of his confidants because a monkey was talking nonsense, there would be no skin left. At this time, a monkey appeared in the court of the state of Qin, dragging a larger crown suit, yelling in court, but A scene where no one dares to answer.


    The scene was very embarrassing.


    Friar ti''s face was blue and blue - this monkey is trying to kill him!


    However, all Qin Guoqing scholars in the hall would not say much. The ritual and music system is the embodiment of the concept of hierarchy. The ideology of scholar bureaucrat identity belongs to political correctness. No matter how stupid a scholar bureaucrat is, he can''t oppose etiquette and law. Moreover, Ti Fangshi is just a wizard and is not of the same kind. He has been trusted by Empress Dowager Qin on weekdays, which has attracted the eyes of many people, and the fool is willing to help him out.


    But friar Ti was so out of tune and had a political alliance. He just refused to thunder for him, but someone quietly informed the outside. An internal attendant slipped out of the main hall and went out to the side door.


    Seeing that the hall was silent, Wukong shouted, "why not kill the alchemist to show the world? Kill Miao Chou to correct his name?"


    Hearing this, friar Ti couldn''t be silent any longer. He was making the monkey talk. He was afraid he would be killed! He gnashed his teeth, pointed to Wukong and said in a trembling voice: "ritual killing... Ritual killing. You... You''re going to kill me! King, don''t listen to it stir up discord!"


    "Shut up!" a fierce drink came from the back of the hall. An old woman in Chinese clothes came from the back of the hall and said, "who dares to kill my lover?"


    As if he had seen his mother, friar Ti welcomed him, tears streaming down his face and choked: "empress dowager, you are finally here! Empress dowager..." he went forward, held the old woman''s hand and looked at Wukong fiercely.


    The old woman has magnanimity, but Wukong has a pair of Dharma eyes, and the quantum yuan God can calculate everything. When he looks at the Empress Dowager''s Qi, he is getting old and still mixed with Yuan Yang. It seems that he has also practiced some mending skills, absorbed the strong male essence and delayed the aging of her face. Seeing that she trusts alchemist Ti so much, he knows where the mending method comes from without asking.


    The most terrible thing is that Wukong has noticed that the alchemist Ti and the Empress Dowager are mixed. They are definitely practiced and taught in practice.


    At the thought of this, Rao is Wukong stone monkey''s nature. He is not bound by etiquette and law. He can''t help narrowing his eyes. He went to the hall, controlled human nature and learned ten percent of the teachings heard from Kong Qiu. Now he shows his nature and hates the way: "how can there be such a pickled person who is blind with my old sun''s monkey eyes."


    "Your Majesty, how can you kill a national scholar because of the nonsense of a monkey?" the queen mother, regardless of Wukong, said directly to the king of Qin: "monkeys are no more than animals. Stop it! I don''t know if it was taught by the intentional disciple. How can it be taken seriously? It''s a good word to admonish Shi Dafu. What''s it like to admonish a monkey?"


    "If I say, don''t worry about it. Just lock it in the animal park and be fun!"


    The Empress Dowager''s way of life is much better than that of the Buddhist nun natti. She doesn''t talk to Wukong, but takes her identity directly and wants to nail things there. I don''t reason with you and directly use her position to deal with your dignitaries. It''s quite a hooligan. Wukong''s ability to argue is unparalleled. It''s all useless.


    Wukong was also trembling with anger. He wanted to kill such disgusting dignitaries with a stick.


    Chen ang let Wukong go. Where did he quarrel with these mole ants? It was to train Wukong. He went to the heavenly palace and got positive results in the future. It''s no more reasonable to fight in officialdom. The high gods in heaven and the mortals and dignitaries on earth do things the same way. Practice your hands first.


    Therefore, Wukong received the magic power. Don''t crush all the dignitaries of the state of Qin here on impulse.


    "Wukong, please stop. I''ve come down to earth to practice and don''t show my magic power. You play like this. I don''t have skin in front of Taoist friends of the Taiqing dynasty! When we pass the 800 Li Qinchuan, you''ll come back and kill them all with a stick! I''ve selected a monster nearby. I''ll plant things on that monster at that time. The temple God will be a person who knows more about things that day. I''m sure he won''t die Can you see through it? Even if there are one or two people who are not open-minded, can''t the teacher protect you? Just talk to Taiqing Taoist friends and mistakenly leave the boy with the attendant, the Jade Emperor will not hate the teacher''s face. "


    Wukong held back the murderous opportunity and squeezed out a word from his teeth and said, "why did the queen mother teach me this? Although I am a monkey, I am polite from Kong Qiu and learn from Lao Tzu. My knowledge is enlightened by my mentor. I have 8000 volumes of ancient books in my chest and know everything about 5000 years ago. I am only a boy next to my mentor."


    "That''s the order of Hangu pass. Doctor Zhou Yin Xi is there."


    "It''s you from the state of Qin, wearing clothes with me, bathing and dressing, respecting etiquette and law-abiding, and doing everything according to rules. Now you treat me like an envoy and you treat me like an animal, but you are respectful before and respectful after, and deliberately humiliate me? Or do you intend to make fun of me and treat me like a clown? In front of me and behind the car is a great sage Lao Tzu, Dr. Chen ang, Dr. Zhou, who drives the car and sends an order to drive the cow."


    "How dare you bully me?" Wukong scolded.


    "I''m dressed like a monkey and I''m free and upright. How can I be better than you, animals and animals!"


    Where has the queen mother ever heard such insults pointing to her eyebrows? She gasped and trembled, pointing to Wukong and said, "you... What did you say?"


    "Shut up! Shameless old thief, don''t dare to rap here! As the queen mother, she''s not innocent, keeps her face in captivity, pollutes the harem, doesn''t know etiquette and law, and talks nonsense about the government. You live in vain for 70 years. You haven''t served the son of heaven all your life. People will only wag your lips and drum your tongue! Devoutly believe in the witch! A dog with broken spine dares to bark in our court. I''ve never seen such a brazen person!"


    "You... Someone!" the queen mother fell down angrily and then fell to the ground. The king of Qin left the table in surprise, and the four guards were in disorder.


    But Wukong didn''t stop. Instead, he kicked the two internal attendants who came up to take him, jumped to the table in front of the king of Qin, pointed to the people in the hall and asked, "I asked you. I learned a few days and read a few words." he also dragged the Alchemist''s collar and asked, "what books have you read? Do you know Zhou Jinwen, Shang Jiagu and Xia oracle?"


    Master natti is just a wizard who knows the magic of channeling and subduing gods. All the magic he knows can only be used by opening the altar. When he was caught by Wukong''s martial arts skills, he immediately felt a strong force to lift him up. He was so flustered that he exclaimed: "I learned the magic with my master. I haven''t read any books."


    Wukong threw him to the ground and said with a smile: "then how dare you say I''m an ignorant beast?"


    Then he reached out to catch a scholar doctor, came up to the queen mother who fell to the ground and pushed away the internal guard. A hairy face scared the queen mother to scream again and again. Wukong bared his teeth and shouted, "don''t cry. I ask you, what books have you read and what knowledge have you learned?"


    The scholar official fought two battles. Yellow soup was dripping from his crotch. He sobbed: "I''ve just read some historical documents."


    Wukong even caught a few, and some of them were the talents of Qing Xiang. He asked them one by one. All of them were like this. The most knowledgeable scholar bureaucrat had only read the history books of the four kingdoms and learned the official documents of his own country. He knew more than 2000 words and read 10000 words. Wukong put these goods on the ground, slapped the guard in front of him and said with a wild smile: "how learned I am, pretentious, despise my animal birth, so I know a word!"


    "My grandson came from the East China Sea, traveled thousands of miles, traveled dozens of countries, met people in two continents, and learned more than ten kinds of slang. I knew eight or nine languages of various countries. Later, I was lucky to join the master''s school, listen to Confucius'' lectures, Lao Tzu''s sermons, and Zilu learned 800 poems of various countries compiled by Confucius, and official documents of various countries In the Xia, Shang and Zhou Dynasties and down to the vassal states, there were fifty or sixty official documents called Shangshu. They studied the book of rites, the book of music, the King Wen Yi and Kong Qiu''s notes. Later, my master told me about Lianshan Yi, Guizang Yi, historical books of various countries, even the ancient three tombs and Five Canons, eight rope and nine hills. There was also the ancient mountain and sea classic mentioned by my master Feng Mao. Bronze inscriptions, divination of gods and ghosts, oracle bones and ropes, everything, and all kinds of immortal family knowledge. "


    "Even your mortal knowledge, I have read 980 million words and learned 89 kinds of words."


    "You are not as small as a fraction of me. Where are you arrogant and despise my old sun?"

 Chapter 844

    The palace guards poured in from all directions outside the main hall. Wukong stood on the king of Qin''s case, glanced at the limping officials of the state of Qin, saw the king of Qin''s two wars and collapsed in front of him. The queen mother turned her eyes, gave a scream and fainted. The ugliness of the monarchs and officials in the hall will appear. The dead souls of the alchemists and soldiers in Wukong''s hands will appear. Some people trembled, Someone''s shit and urine flowed together, and the scene was in a mess.


    Only in the Taiqing Dynasty, Chen ang could sit still and watch the change. The green ox came quietly and waited outside the hall with the frame on his back. When those bodyguards passed by it, they didn''t care about it. Yin Xi was a little eager to pay back.


    Wukong has excellent martial arts. Although he didn''t learn any martial arts from Chen ang, now the quantum yuan God is clear in all directions, even a fly and an ant. What''s the difference between those warriors and slow puppets in Wukong''s eyes? Wave a clap and sweep it down.


    It mentions the alchemist Ti and throws the two guards to the ground. A pair of monkey eyes are red and the fangs are ferocious, threatening the paralyzed king of Qin in front of him.


    The terrified king of Qin shouted, "hero, please forgive me! Hero, please forgive me!" he pointed to the Ti alchemist in Wukong''s hand and said, "it''s all provoked by the evil generation. Few people make this big mistake. Please get rid of the villain for me!"


    Wukong looked up at the sky and smiled: "I tell you the truth, you tell me the status, I ask you the knowledge, you return to my dignity, I say the etiquette of human relations, you talk about the difference between animals, I argue with you, you come up and do it, I do it with you, and now you beg for mercy and politeness with me... When he humiliated me, you didn''t say he was a traitor. Now you and I are five feet apart, blood splashes three steps, you tell me he provoked?"


    "When you laughed at me just now, regardless of my knowledge, etiquette and music, when you flattered me as a hero, you knocked you all to the ground regardless of my arrogance. No matter who I am or what you do to me, you just... Just look at your own position!"


    "When life and death are taken, they are arrogant, and when their lives are controlled by their hands, they bow down!"


    Wukong suddenly saw a fierce light in his eyes. He swung his staff and was about to kill the king of Qin. He only heard Chen ang say, "Wukong!" the monkey regained his composure. He smiled coldly at the king of Qin and turned away. When it walked ten steps back, the guards around rushed up and protected the king of Qin and the queen mother behind him, the king of Qin jumped up angrily and shouted: "Kill it! Kill the monkey! Kill them!"


    As soon as Wukong reached out, he raised a rushed Oracle over his head and threw it on the ground. The guard in heavy armor knocked down a piece of people in front of him. He also reached out to take off the iron dagger held by the oracle and pointed at the king of Qin: "what did the upright say?"


    The iron dagger in his hand vibrated. I don''t know how many people in front of him broke their limbs and flew back upside down. The bronze dagger pointed directly at the king of Qin. The king of Qin was stunned and turned pale. Wukong threw the bronze dagger at the king of Qin. The dagger took the king of Qin''s body over the screen and nailed it to the wall behind him. The blade didn''t stab into the king of Qin''s body, but stuck his chest and stabbed into the stone wall.


    "Just a hundred steps, why should I be angry if I take your life?"


    Looking at the warriors around it, Wukong laughed and said, "who dares to stop me?"


    Chen ang and Lao Tzu have stood up from their seats. At this time, the soldiers in the hall are attracted by Wukong. How they act, but they don''t attract people''s attention. All the warriors surround Wukong and let Chen ang go out of the hall and walk towards the ox cart.


    Yin Xi asked with some worry, "two saints, I don''t know Wukong. How can we cross Qinguan?"


    Chen ang just smiled: "there are cowardly kings at the six or seven checkpoints of a country, and there are mediocre ministers under them. The rest, however, are one or two outstanding people. They can''t be used, but they are constrained by dizziness and mediocrity. How can they stop me from crossing the Qinguan pass?"


    "Now there are 300 warriors in the palace, and senior brother Wukong refuses to hold the king of Qin. In the palace, there are ten steps and one ambush. People are all enemy countries and there are many checkpoints. How can he get away?"


    "How dare dignitaries dare to stay in the hall? When I went to see the king of Qin, the warriors were at a loss, the officials were in a panic, and the four sides were surprised. If you have courage, the sheep can also eat the tiger. If you are frightened, what can people do to the enemy country?"


    In fact, these are just superficial excuses for Chen ang to deal with casually. The real reason is not to mention Wukong''s magic power. In Chen Ang''s eyes, the armaments of the state of Qin and the defense of the royal palace can also be called riddled with holes and loopholes. There are only hundreds of armours in the Royal Palace of Qin, and the Royal Palace has the former dynasty and the rear palace. The scope is so large that hundreds of people can be well guarded. Chen ang and others Taking the ox cart, the green bull ran quickly. Occasionally, one or two guards stopped it. It was only picked away by the green bull at the corner. It couldn''t stop it. It soon went out of the city gate.


    After leaving Xianyang and walking more than ten miles outside the city, Wukong caught up and said to Chen ang: "Master, the king of Qin is nothing but a pussy. The guards in the palace are full of wine bags and rice bags. I fought out of the palace and passed three doors. No one dared to come up again to obstruct. I was timid and suffocated! I heard Zilu say that there is a tiger and wolf weather in the state of Qin. Today, it''s just like that!"


    "Master, when we get out of the state of Qin, I''ll go back and play with him!"


    Chen ang only smiled and said, "that''s a monster style. You can''t do that."


    "Master, the king of Qin is lazy about you two and is not bad at me. Teach him how to be a monster?" Wukong whispered, "I''ll scare him and don''t want his dog''s life!"


    "This is the monster style..." Chen ang said with a smile: "Are you still that rootless wild monkey? You see, those practitioners who have magic power all around are monsters. Just like these four Rangers, they are angry and difficult to speak with their hair protruding from their temples and short back clothes. When they hit each other in front, they cut their neck and neck up and their liver and lungs down. They dare to fight and kill by themselves, and their force is powerful. They often splash three feet of blood. This Ranger is all If you go to teach the king of Qin, you will only deceive others by relying on the magic power of the gods, attack each other in front and splash blood five steps. "


    "What''s the difference with the monsters in the four fields?"


    "Wukong, why did the king of Qin make it difficult for you?" Chen ang asked.


    Wukong scratched his head and replied, "it''s natti''s alchemist who provoked!"


    "Oh?" Chen ang smiled and asked, "then why does the alchemist natti make it difficult for you? He provoked the king of Qin to harm you for no reason."


    "This..." Wukong couldn''t answer this! Chen ang had to explain: "naturally, someone was behind the instigation." so he made it clear that Lei Gong''s electric mother calculated it... Wukong was very angry at his words and said: "good you, Lei Gong''s electric mother, it was just a joke in the past. I won''t rest with him!"


    "You naughty monkey, but you''re going to wait for the thunder and lightning mother to come out and teach them a lesson one day when the wind and rain are making a big deal?" Chen ang asked. Seeing Wukong''s desire to stop talking, he knew that he was right in his mind, so he shook his head and said, "so you''re still wild and can''t learn the ways of immortals."


    "Master, what is the way for immortals to do things?" Wukong asked.


    "How does Lei Gong''s mother calculate you?" Chen ang asked, "I tell you that there are five immortals in the sky, but there are people in the sky. The immortal who belongs to Tianting Lingshan has heavenly rules and rules on his head. Lei Gong''s mother hates you and doesn''t split you with thunder, but instructs a mortal alchemist to make it difficult for you."


    "The immortal is like an official. If the monster style is a Ranger, who can fight and kill, and depends on means, strength and magic, then the immortal in the sky is a scholar and official of the court. If you are a wild Monster without backing, he can handle you, just like an official who can handle a Ranger, light a man''s horse to take you, and the thunder Department of the heaven , the heavenly army, the God general, the world''s anti-theft captors, Duwei officers and soldiers are all prepared for this. "


    "At that time, the sky will be surrounded like a snare. The thunder department, the fighting department, the four troops and horses, the thirty-six thunder generals, the four heavenly kings, Liuding and Liujia, and the four marshals will fight one, causing one. He has a large number of soldiers and generals, harassing day and night. Finally, invite those people with great powers. No matter how powerful the goblins are, they can be subdued. What goblins are he afraid of?"


    "But there''s someone behind you! Wukong!"


    "You lead a bull to a Taoist friend of the Taiqing Dynasty. He led the Supreme Master of the palace to burn fire and refine pills. The immortal didn''t ask him? Although he didn''t say his position is high and powerful, it''s also a good job. He has requirements in all directions and respected status. How much do you think he has to do in the heaven? And as a teacher, he is the leader of tianwai sect and friends from different circles! Even the Jade Emperor, you should give face to avoid the surprise and bad influence of his friends."


    "Just a Leigong electric bus, how can you move?"


    "I can only find a lower bound alchemist with a black pot on his back. I can''t get you into trouble. I don''t dare to provoke my teacher and Taiqing Taoist friends. Look at the chaos in the king Qin Palace today. There are no eyes on the hall. Why are we unharmed?" Chen ang smiled: "They are all four meritorious Cao, day tour, night tour and other gods. One by one, they cover their eyes, hoodwink the six senses of ordinary people and warriors, and let us rest assured all the way."


    Wukong suddenly realized: "I see. The friar natti is just a little man. Lei Gong''s mother took him as a gun."


    "Wukong! How many magical powers, spells, principles and knowledge have you learned here? Naturally, it is impossible to mix with those ignorant wild demons. It looks like scenery, but it is restricted everywhere. Even immortality and carefree is an illegal treatment. Although there is the legacy of taiqinghe as a teacher, Tianting Lingshan will give some face. It is more carefree than ordinary monsters with no backer background, but there is no result."


    "It''s better to mix up a system and fix a positive result. The Taoist friends of Taiqing incarnate Lao Tzu''s Westward Journey and educate Hu people into Buddha. I have great merit in the heaven. I''ll trust you. When Lao Tzu rises in the future, I''ll make you an immortal. There are systems in the pocket rate palace. It''s leisurely and beautiful. Lao Tzu has a wide network and has a great face. It''s not difficult to be a God General in the four departments. It''s not difficult for Xingjun to be appointed as a scattered official."


    "However, the atmosphere in Tianting has been quite bad recently. The four immortals talk about human feelings and relationships. The way in it is very complex. I''m afraid that you will offend others, plot against others, and violate the rules of heaven. You are a rebellious monkey behind your head. Your nature is very rebellious. If you become a bandit in the future and are suppressed by an expert invited by Tianting Lingshan, you will suffer. Let''s talk with you Speak clearly, so as to avoid being unlucky and confused in the future. Even if the grass falls, you should understand it. Only when you kill the heavenly palace and find someone to settle accounts can you calculate it clearly! "


    "Shifu..." Wukong was very moved: "Lao Shifu bothered!"


    "So this time, we''ll follow the rules of immortals." Chen ang said, "don''t look for the king of Qin first. Lei Gong''s electric mother will calculate you. Naturally, it''s not just the previous time, this time it''s just a name."


    "Name?" Wukong wondered.


    "Yes!" Chen ang said: "You know the ability of the alchemist. Lei Gong''s mother is not stupid. How could they expect this waste to embarrass you? I think they just like to see you make an accident and offend the king of Qin. They have a name to intervene and fight with you. It''s ugly for you. Lao Jun''s westward journey is a grand event in heaven. They broke the rules of heaven and evil Lao Jun for no reason. But now you make a big fuss in the Qin court and give it to them The reason for their intervention is that they asked the king of Qin to fight with you by the hand of that scholar. The Jade Emperor knows it, and it''s reasonable. Lao Jun and I can''t embarrass them. "


    "So, the means of Lei Gong''s electric mother is still behind?" Wukong bared his teeth and smiled: "very good, very good!"

 Chapter 845

    The palace of the king of Qin was in a mess. The Empress Dowager was unconscious, and the king of Qin lost all his face. The officials and aristocrats hesitated. They saw the guards who fell to the ground and lost their soldiers. The king of Qin was afraid and angry. However, for a moment, a personal guard came to report: "king, the monkey broke up the army to stop him, hurt his generals and went out to the west gate!"


    "Waste!" the king of Qin said angrily.


    He suddenly stood up and wanted to slap the guard, but his eyes swept the look of the guards below and stopped abruptly. Although the king of Qin was fatuous, his heart was very clear when it came to political struggle. He realized that this accident had greatly damaged his prestige. If it was provoking a mutiny, the state of Qin might have to change a king!


    He stubbornly stopped his raised hand, slowly retracted it, and said in a low voice, "well, it''s the monster''s evil method. Although you are loyal and brave, you are just ordinary people. However, he can''t blame you."


    Yu Guang swept the Ti alchemist paralyzed on the ground, and a fierce light flashed in King Qin''s eyes.


    He clenched his teeth and said coldly, "tie up that wicked villain for me!" he pointed to friar ti''s way. The guards around dared not obey his orders and rushed up like wolves. He grabbed friar ti''s arm and twisted it to the king of Qin. Friar Ti regained his mind. He was very frightened. The king of Qin took out the long sword from his waist and pointed to friar ti''s head. Coldly said: "I''ll cut you..."


    "Your Majesty, stop!" master Ti roared, "do you recognize your majesty like this?"


    When King Qin''s men gave a meal, master Ti hurriedly said as if he had grasped the straw: "Your Majesty, although I deserve to die, that mean monkey demon humiliated you so much. In this palace, you humiliated the monarchs and officials of the state of Qin. Is that all? You can kill a scholar, you can''t humiliate him. Such a deep hatred can be restored for nine generations! Although I die, if you kill me and forget the monkey demon who was the culprit and disrupted the court, what should the world think of the state of Qin and the people of China Look at the king? "


    "Then you say..." King Qin said ruthlessly, "what should I do?"


    "Please spare my life and kill the demon for the king with this mutilation!" friar Ti knelt down and said: "although the monkey demon has extraordinary magic power and powerful power, he has already offended the thunder god of the upper world. I have two sworn brothers with excellent martial arts. If you invite the gods of the upper world to help, you will be able to take the head of the demon monkey back and hang his head in the hall to comfort the king''s revenge!"


    "OK!" the king of Qin pointed to the alchemist Ti and said, "if you come back with the demon monkey head, I will forgive you for your great sin and seal it with 500 households. If you can''t come back, wait for the five horses to be divided!"


    The alchemist Ti quickly made a military order and told the king of Qin, "if you despise a small person, it''s hard to hear a small word, and please tell the king!" then he set up a platform and asked the king of Qin to write a yellow watch in calligraphy to tell the nine day thunder God to popularize the heavenly statue. The alchemist sent a document on behalf of the king of Qin, burned the Yellow watch, turned smoke and went straight to the Jade Emperor''s case, which was presented by official you Yiling.


    The Jade Emperor looked at King Qin''s watch, summoned a thousand mile eye, and whispered: "the king of Qin on earth, on my watch, told me that there was a demon monkey in the lower world to make trouble in his court, and asked me to send thunder troops and subdue the demon in the lower world. You two monitor the world. Why don''t you report it?"


    I saw the thousand mile eye, the wind ear, the face to face, speechless, but hesitated. Fortunately, Taibai Xingjun came forward and whispered, "Your Majesty, have you forgotten the two saints traveling to the west?"


    "Oh? What does this have to do with the two saints?" the Jade Emperor asked.


    The Taibai Xingjun whispered, "it was the king of Qin who was impolite and invited the old gentleman to a banquet, but he was rude in the hall. This provoked the monkey who led the bull for the two saints. Now the two saints have left and continue to go west!"


    "There is such a relationship. Send this watch to the nine day thunder god Puhua thunder house of the thunder department and ask them to deal with it!" the Jade Emperor lowered his eyes.


    The Jade Emperor threw down his will and went to the Ninth Heaven to answer the thunder of the Yuan Dynasty to popularize the Tianzun''s house. Immediately, the Lei Gong electric mother who ambushed there first took the will and finally could find Wukong''s trouble in the decent lower world. The two gods first found the alchemist and said to him, "do you know how much trouble you have caused?"


    The friar Ti was so frightened that he fell and hurriedly said, "the two gods are on the top. The little ones are ordered to act! It was your two elders'' order to embarrass the demon monkey. How did you commit taboos and make trouble?"


    Lei Gong''s mother had a belly case for a long time. This is the way for God to act in the lower world. It is called "killing power stick". Ordinary people are afraid of power but not virtuous. God uses his hand to do things. If he doesn''t kill him, he will inevitably feel dissatisfied, swing and hesitate, but it is easy to do bad things. Therefore, we must scare him first and teach him to be afraid before we can control it.


    "I told you to clean up the monkey, but I didn''t ask you to annoy Lao Tze Daxian. Why did you call the monkey head alone? Why did you invite the old gentleman to a banquet but show him his face? You know it was the supreme old gentleman who came down to earth and provoked him. There''s no good fruit to eat! Now I encourage the king of Qin to go up the watch and God sent an order to me to investigate the matter carefully. If you take the culprit down, you can go to the 18th floor of hell Alas, reincarnate the beast way in your next life! "


    The Buddhist nun was scared to death and knelt down and said, "God, spare your life! I''ll go through fire and water for God and break into such a great disaster. Please God save me!"


    The electric mother disguised herself as a red face and advised: "It''s not difficult. If you do it well! Instead, turn evil into good. Someone needs to take responsibility for it. Either you sow discord and hinder the saints, or the demon monkey is rampant and restless in the Qin palace. If the demon monkey has nothing to do, you''ll have bad luck. If you don''t take such responsibility, you''ll have to let the demon monkey wear this hat."


    "There is always a bad man here! You have us behind you, but you don''t have to be afraid of the monkey. Just fight with him!" the mother said, "it''s a heavenly achievement for me to go west and turn Hu into Buddha. If you want to get through this difficulty, just cooperate with me and ask the monkey to bear the sin of disturbing the Qin court and disturbing the Jade Emperor."


    The alchemist quickly kowtowed his head and said, "ask God for guidance on how I should act."


    The mother whispered, "I''m going west. Now I''ve just arrived at the foot of Zhongnan mountain. You build a Dharma altar and ask the king of Qin to give you an order to channel spirits and respect gods. Please help you and fight with the monkey. If you lose the monkey''s head, I''ll have a way to make it guilty. At that time, you''ll have the skill of subduing demons. Even if you join heaven and man and become an immortal, what''s the difficulty of coming to the thunder department to be a heaven?"


    Alchemist Ti was overjoyed at the speech. The electric mother told him the size of the Dharma altar, the gist of rites, and even the real name of the four immortals. She also taught him how to write the Fuzhi, put the Jade Emperor''s imperial edict behind the Fuzhi, and then taught him the skills of moving mountains to reclaim the sea, calling wind and rain, and five thunder Dharma. She asked the king of Qin to send a strong man to build a Dharma altar outside the city looking at Zhongnan Mountain according to law.


    After such a day, when the Dharma altar was completed, natti went straight up to the outside of the altar and climbed on the high platform more than three feet high. He saw the 28 night flag on the left and right, nine flags with the name of the nine shining star king, and a long case on the top. In front of the case was a big tripod, surrounded by cigarette mist. There is a gold medal on the case, engraved with the name of Puhua Tianzun. Taoist Ti holds an iron card, which is written with the Rune of thunder capital company and signed by Lei Gong and electric mother.


    On the left and right, there is an altar of five colored mounds, on which the list of emperors of the five mountains is buried in a jade book. There are also many disciples and grandchildren of alchemist Ti, who write Rune making books there. Beside the altar are several small gods, all of which are the images of the messenger holding the talisman and the earth praising the religion. There are two alchemists on both sides of the alchemist Ti, holding the memorial tablet of the Dragon King of the four seas.


    There are also four marshals, four heavenly masters, four heavenly kings, and so on. There are 36 heavenly generals and countless heavenly soldiers.


    The Lei Gong''s electric mother looked at him in the sky. Lei Gong said, "I invited the Taoist friends of the four sides. Although there is the affection of the old gentleman, many people refused to respond, but after I said I would only deal with the demon monkey, they agreed one after another. At that time, the Fangshi will do the same, and the immortal families of the four sides will respond accordingly. With the imperial edict of the Jade Emperor, they will not violate the heaven."


    The electric mother smiled and said, "although we can''t let the demon monkey subdue the law, we can also ask it to advance and retreat."


    "The order of the two sages of the demon monkey was ahead, and we blocked the old gentleman''s journey to the West. The sage didn''t show his magic power. It must be that he came to heaven to ask us for permission. When it came to our territory at that time, how to handle it? It''s not simple. Even if the sage blamed us and we acted according to orders, there was no fault. Otherwise, the emperor of the five mountains and the four immortals of the Dragon God, how dare the heavenly soldiers and generals promise us?"


    "After all, it''s only by the hand of natti Fangshi. He will bear all the responsibilities." Lei Gong said coldly.


    The mother whispered, "even if you clean up the monkey, it''s not good to let go of the alchemist. Find an excuse to teach him to bear the crime of evil against the old gentleman and point him into hell, so as not to fall into the mouth. It''s better to explain to the old gentleman."

 Chapter 846

    The ox cart has arrived at the foot of Zhongnan mountain. Religious leader Chen gets off and walks. He looks at the lush Zhongnan mountain from a distance. Yin Xi leads the way. He once made grass on Zhongnan mountain and thought that Louguan had just arrived at the foot of the mountain, so he asked Lao Tzu to go to jiulu for a temporary residence. After a two-day rest, he will go on his way. Wukong followed Chen ang and enjoyed the view of Zhongnan mountain.


    Wukong watched Chen ang walk up a lonely cliff and looked at the Guanzhong Plain. He closely followed him. When Chen ang sat down, he asked: "Master, I often hear you mention that Lao Tzu''s ancestor came down to earth from the Supreme Master of heaven and your Taiqing Taoist friend. These days, I inquired with the nearby mountain gods and land, and they all said: Lao Tzu Li, although he is the founder of the world and still lives on the right of Taiqing, these two are not alone!"


    Chen ang just smiled and said, "what does this mountain god land know? In theory, leader Chen is far away from heaven. He is the leader of humanity. Immeasurable heavenly Buddha. Now he arches the sky and operates humanity, but being a teacher is here. So, being a teacher is not alone with him?"


    Wukong hesitated and said, "the ancestor said that the Taiqing moral God and the supreme old gentleman, today''s Lao Tzu, are one and two sides?"


    "The moral Tianzun and the master are far away in the Taiqing area of dachitian, and the other lives in the dourate palace of lihentian. The Sanqing area is far away at the highest place of the thirty-three days. I don''t know how far away from lihentian, but it''s also a person!"


    Chen ang shook his head and said with a smile, "you know how powerful Taiqing Taoist friends are, so you dare to speculate on the ability of the leader. I ask you, yesterday''s you and today''s you are alone?"


    "Yesterday''s me and today''s me, of course, are me." Wukong said.


    "Why can''t the Taiqing moral God and the supreme old gentleman be one person? For us, what''s the difference between responding to the body, reporting to the body, ID, self, incarnation and separation? It''s just a different phase of ''I''. When the Taiqing Taoist friends turned into Pangu before the 1750 yuan meeting, for each Yuan meeting, there was the supreme old gentleman who made the world and was also called "Pangu," Chen ang said with a smile.


    "Therefore, Pangu is also an old gentleman and Taiqing."


    "In ancient times, Lao Jun turned into Nu Wa to refine stones and mend the sky, so Nu Wa was also Lao Jun."


    "After the incarnation of Taiqing Pangu made a breakthrough in the world, it turned into three Qing Dynasties. The Lingbao of Shangqing, the beginning of Yuqing and the morality of Taiqing are all Taiqing. How many identities and faces do you count clearly?"


    "I just tell you how many ancient gods, such as Taiyi, Taiyuan, Fuxi and so on, are probably transformed by Taoists of the Taiqing Dynasty. Even the supreme nature of the Haotian Jinque is wonderful. There is a Maitreya to the true Jade Emperor God. The origin of his heel is also strange. I''m afraid..." Chen ang said this, shaking his head and smiling without mentioning it.


    "I see..." Wukong nodded suddenly.


    Chen ang patted it on the head: "What do you think? For a teacher, Taiqing, Taishang, Laojun and Laozi are all one, just like one person. Just because the teacher and Taiqing have transcended the ''one'' and known the ''whole'', but for you, Taiqing moral Tianzun is Taiqing moral Tianzun, and Taishang Laojun is Taishang Laojun. If you don''t see the root cause, you don''t know the difference between them. You''d better treat them as two people! Otherwise Self defeating. "


    "That is, when you break away from this world and see the humanitarian leader and boundless Heavenly Master outside the world, it is not a teacher, but your other ancestor. Unless one day, the past and future are no different from you and enter an indescribable territory, you will be no different from a teacher in front of sect leader Chen."


    Wukong had to nod his head and say, "I know you!"


    He also said: "yesterday, the Buddhist nun natti was ordered by Lei Gong''s electric mother. They don''t know anything about it. They can provoke the respect of the ancestors and saints? If the ancestors didn''t stop me, I''d beat him seven meat and eight vegetables, but I can''t be good this time. I''ll ask him to come and go."


    Chen angdao: "You monkey head, you are naturally rebellious. The most respected person in this week is the Jade Emperor. Since the founding of the Taiqing Taoist friends, the jade emperor has been the most secretive. After 1750 robberies, each for 129600 years, you are the Lord of heaven and earth and the Supreme Master of the gods and Buddhas. When you come to him as a teacher, you still want to honor the Jade Emperor. I''ll be there To be a minister, you should be the noble of Sanqing, and under him, the Lord of Lingshan God and Buddha, and the supreme heaven of the thirty-three days. "


    "And this heavenly court is the imperial court that rules the three realms. The Buddha of the Western Lingshan Buddha should also respect the heavenly court remotely."


    "Those who have been canonized by Tianting Lingshan are immortals, and those who have to be compiled are demons. Although they are said to be saints, they are only virtuous. They are not celestial immortals. Although they are the leader of tianwai cult, they are really just Sanxian in this world. Lei Bu is a trusted follower of Tianting, a senior official of the Jade Emperor, and they are in charge of wind, rain, thunder and electricity. Except for demons, Lei Bu has the future of heaven. In addition to Tian, who was born as a teacher, Lei Bu is regarded as a people The Ministry of political affairs and the Ministry of public security are a collection, and Lei Gong''s electric mother is a senior official of the Ministry of thunder. Senior officials don''t like it. "


    "If the three realms are a country, the Jade Emperor is the king of the country, the Sanqing is a high-ranking official, and the old gentleman is a * * * * * *. The sage is just an academic leader. You see, Kong Qiu is also a saint. When he dies of old age, a ghost can catch him. As a teacher, he is just a leader of a foreign political party. Lao Tzu''s westward journey is an academic leader***** The Supreme Master, sitting with the leader of the foreign political party, went west to Lingshan, the three special administrative regions. "


    "Speaking of it, I sit with the Jade Emperor and have equal status, but I don''t belong to the master in these three circles!"


    "You are a disciple of the master, and you are also from this field. You can''t enter the immortal book. In front of the Jade Emperor, you have no grade or grade. You''re not even an official. You''re a temporary worker and driver accompanying the master and the old gentleman to the West. You offended a senior official and important Minister of the Ministry of public security. People are afraid of the face of the old gentleman and the teacher, afraid of causing a diplomatic accident, and don''t dare to embarrass you in the official face."


    "But what can you do if you instigate a vigorous social figure in the lower world, friar Ti, to provoke the mayor of the town of Qin, King Qin, to insult you as a driver and neglect me and the old gentleman? You made a big fuss with the local government. The king of Qin participated in your investigation, and the Jade Emperor sent Lei to investigate. The documents fell to Lei Gong''s mother, so as to come to the card as the project for the teacher and the old gentleman to visit the West. The procedure is reasonable and jade The emperor also said that it made sense. "


    "If you want to argue with him - when you get to Lei Bu, Lei Gong sits on his seat: who''s under the hall and why sue me?"


    "Even if you go to find the Jade Emperor, what is your identity? How can you meet the Jade Emperor? Even if the Jade Emperor gives you face and receives you, how many years do you want me and my teacher to wait at the foot of Zhongnan mountain?"


    "When the Jade Emperor was angry and asked to investigate the cause of the stagnation of the project, the thunder department had a document in hand. It''s a big deal to catch the friar natti to take the blame. What can you do? No matter how powerful the magic power is, no matter how mysterious it is, who is afraid of you? Even if you are in the system, you still have some status, just like an old gentleman. At the vice state level, everyone is not a system, and who can you control?"


    "Noble old gentleman, can you embarrass senior officials of the thunder department? They just hinder the old gentleman''s face and are afraid that he will find Jiutian thunder to popularize heaven and eat it."


    Chen ang gave Wukong a clear analysis and said with a smile, "the heaven has its own rules, but it''s not like the demon in the lower world. With magic power, whoever has a big fist is the boss. This is a chronic bureaucratic disease. You don''t win by ability. Unless you break the heaven, overturn the throne of the Jade Emperor and become the emperor of heaven yourself, otherwise you don''t follow the rules, it''s the demon who makes trouble and confronts the whole heaven."


    "And as a leader of a foreign political party, isn''t it foreign aggression to rebel in the three realms of this country? Even the Taoists of the Taiqing Dynasty can''t allow me to make trouble. However, if the important officials of the heavenly court, such as the Sanqing and Siyu, rebel and overthrow the throne of the Jade Emperor, it will be a military coup... Wukong! The beauty of the anti system in this system is here... Work hard!"


    =Chen ang analyzed it for him. Wukong listened to the cold sweat and felt the depth of the officialdom routine. He looked up and saw the dark clouds in the sky, like countless gods, begging to stand in the clouds. Soon, a strong wind blew up. At the end, looking down from Nanshan, there was a thick yellow fog on the ground, like a cloud. Rao was Wukong''s magic eye, and he couldn''t see the situation inside.


    Outside the city of Xianyang over there, Alchemist Ti looked at the end of the south, fixed himself on the high platform, held an iron card in his hand, read a spell, and burned a talisman on a candle. The two or three Hercules at the bottom also took a document and set it on fire. The Ping token on the top rang. I saw that friar Ti broke up his hair bun and distributed his hair, and slapped the iron card on the table.


    He recited the names of the holy emperor of heaven Qi in Mount Tai, the holy emperor of heaven Zhao in Mount Hengshan, the holy emperor of heaven Chong in Mount Song, the holy emperor of heaven in Mount Song, the holy emperor of heaven Xuan in Mount Hengshan, the holy emperor of heaven wish in Mount Hua, the western mountain, and cursed them as urgent as the decrees of the Jade Emperor. Lei Gong and his mother hurriedly presented the decree of the Jade Emperor instructing the thunder department to investigate the monkey demon making trouble in the Qin court, and sent it to all immortals with the tality''s amulet, Cooperation is required.


    The talisman took the document of friar Ti and sent it to the emperor of the five mountains together with the official document of Lei Gong and his mother.


    The emperor of the five mountains just saw that the official document of the Jade Emperor''s will was there, so he sent the document to each mountain god and asked him to obey the orders. After this procedure was completed, hundreds of mountain gods and lands brought their own Lingshan mountain, entrusted them to the five mountains, came to the sky to prepare, and with a command from tifang Shi, he moved the mountain of the eight mountains to Zhongnan mountain.


    Chen ang Wukong saw the yellow fog rising in front of the mountain.


    Chen ang said with a smile, "look, this means of Lei Gong''s electric mother is coming!"


    Wukong peeps into the Guanzhong Plain, and countless Lingshan mountains are erected in an instant, about tens of thousands of miles wide, and 100000 mountains overlap and overlap, boundless. I''m afraid this mortal foot can''t climb over all his life, blocking Lao Jun''s way to the West.


    Wukong cried bitterly: "it''s also bitter! The thunder Lord''s electric mother doesn''t know anything. It''s such a big scene. My old sun leads the way in front of the two saints, but there are countless mountain obstacles. Doesn''t it make me ugly in front of my ancestor? The thunder Lord fights with me, but with the help of heaven, he moves 100000 mountains a day. He wants my old sun to beg for mercy... That''s impossible!"


    "But how to pass the risk of 100000 mountains... It really gives me a headache!"

 Chapter 847

    The four immortals were all on the cloud. The 100000 mountains outside Zhongnan Mountain saw it clearly, but the alchemist was a mortal. Although Lei Gong''s electric mother tried his best to protect him, he had never seen it with his own eyes and didn''t know what the spell looked like. He invited his two sworn brothers, who were two demons on Qinshan mountain outside Xianyang city.


    When the two demons mixed in the world, they fooled around in Xianyang city and asked friar Ti to see through their heels. Later, friar Ti offered good wine and food and enjoyed all kinds of enjoyment. Friar Ti worshipped the handle and swore to heaven to be the Jinlan brothers.


    Yesterday, he sent a letter from a paper crane and invited two sworn brothers to come down to help. The two monsters brought a familiar friend to Xianyang. They were entertained by the king of Qin with good wine and meat. They had intended to show their own skills for a long time, and they were even more impatient this time.


    One of the two demons was like an eagle. He boasted that he was resourceful and resourceful. He took a mixed name and called him Yin military master. He waved his hand to friar Ti and said, "the monkey demon didn''t give face to my third brother. When I fooled around in Qinshan mountain, I didn''t know how many monkeys I chewed. The newborn monkey was the most smooth and fresh, but he couldn''t bear me to eat. Later, he sneaked outside the mountain..."


    Before Yin Junshi said anything, he was interrupted by his brother general lang. he was still indignant: "brother, why did you hit me?"


    But he didn''t see that tit Fang looked embarrassed. It turned out that the Yin military master boasted of being resourceful. In fact, he was a dead brain. On the contrary, his eldest brother, general Lang, was a natural wolf and cunning generation. He knew it was bad after listening to the Yin military master. Where can he eat the little monkeys in the mountain? Is there a monkey at the foot of the mountain? The unspoken meaning of that remark was naturally to steal the children of ordinary people down the mountain to eat. In front of King Qin''s cronies, Wen Wu, he said this nonsense. Naturally, it was the monster''s mixed attack, which made the faces of civil and military officials of the state of Qin ugly. On the contrary, the king of Qin was calm, as if he couldn''t guess.


    The immortal in the sky heard clearly, and someone turned pale at once. Lei Butian was ready to move, and some immortals were indifferent and indifferent. Lei Gong''s mother didn''t listen well, so she pretended to laugh and said, "this guy is also a damn thing, but call him a pioneer and cut him in the future!"


    The alchemist hurriedly said, "how can the monkey be the opponent of the second brother? I just have a fight with him. It''s not good for me to ask the second brother to kill, so as not to be said that we are too small to tolerate others. I''d better ask the second brother to investigate the enemy situation and see how the monkey responds..."


    Yin Jun Shida said with a smile, "ha ha! If I had known that the monkey had collided with the third brother, I would have taken his life as early as he passed through Qinshan mountain. But I didn''t see it when he came in from outside the pass and passed through the letter path that day, otherwise the third brother wouldn''t have such trouble!"


    After that, he will turn into a prototype and fly over.


    But general Narang was cunning by nature and didn''t feel right. He said secretly, "if the monkey demon is so easy to deal with, why did the third brother put up such a battle? The Terran is cunning and better than me. There must be something strange." he said, "the second brother is not busy. I''ll go with you to see that the monkeys are so rampant! Can the fourth brother go with me?"


    From behind came a loyal man in cloth, hugged and said, "I''ll go with my two brothers!"


    Friar Ti quickly took up the sacrificial wine and wanted to send the two brothers goodbye. The two monsters dried up and threw the wine glass at their feet. The three did not return to the prototype. In this way, they set up an evil wind to blow towards Zhongnan mountain. They saw a black wind rising from the flat bottom and wrapped the three people to the West.


    Wukong over there wants to explore the 100000 mountains and invites qingniu to join him. He knows that qingniu has been under the old king for a long time and has learned many methods. Even if my old sun can''t break your 100000 mountain array, brother qingniu is knowledgeable. How can he not? They set up cloud heads and went straight into the mountain. The mountain is thousands of miles across. Wukong said, "brother, look, our cloud head is convenient and our foot journey is faster. These 100000 mountains can walk back and forth in a few hours. If I have two ancestors, it won''t take a lot of time."


    "Just give up this clever idea!" the green bull shook his head and said, "do you think the ox cart under our ancestors is a gadget? I''ve been pulling for a long time. I know that there is heaven and earth in the ox cart. I''m afraid it''s a first-class magic weapon to cross the Milky way and soar in the sea of stars. I''ve seen countless treasures under my master, which can''t be compared with it."


    "If he thinks about this mountain, he can pass as soon as he takes a picture of the ox cart."


    "But grandpa Jun''s reincarnation is a human body. He goes West and takes the road of the world. He''s afraid he won''t use his magic power. Your grandmaster is afraid to know the Supreme Master''s mind, so he wants you to think of a way to get out of the road of the individual!"


    Wukong suddenly said, "I see. Compared with the calculation of Lei Gong''s mother, no wonder they are sure that the 100000 mountains can block our advance and retreat. They can only ask him! Shang! If that guy is standing in front of me and his fight is broken by the ancestor, they have to hit him 100 sticks first!" they looked at the vast 100000 mountains and frowned.


    There was a gust of demon wind in the sky here. Three goblins stood on the cloud and looked at a big man and a monkey with a hairy face and Lei Gong''s mouth. Although Wukong found it, there were not a few goblins in and out of the 100000 mountains. Maybe they were passing goblins. Stop the cloud and look. It was inconvenient for him to pay attention.


    The Yun Shangyin military master couldn''t help laughing and said, "how can I do it? It turns out that it''s such a three foot monkey. Why bother my brother to fight and visit the enemy? The old three is really useless. What else can we do? I''ll catch it with one claw and go back with its body. Then please ask the king of Qin to bring the good wine in the palace and hold a monkey catching meeting!"


    After all, general Lang was cautious. He pressed his brother and said, "wait a minute, second brother. Be careful! There''s fraud!"


    The Yin military master replied, "elder brother, you don''t know me? I changed into a prototype to catch it. My eagle can come and go freely. It''s an ape''s natural enemy. It''s good to seize it from the tree. Standing on the flat ground, it''s most convenient for me to go down from high. Even if I can''t take him and spread my wings, who can stop me? Once I flap my wings, it''s 500 miles. Are you afraid of the monkey?"


    General Lang thought so, so he let him go, but told him to be careful.


    The Yin military master showed his original body, cruised in the sky and hung far in the sky. It was not his caution, but his nature to swim like this. Just like a cat catches prey and wants to play with it, he can''t quit. The Wukong was on the ground. He had already felt the eagle staring at it. He looked up and saw a divine light between his eyes.


    After it was refined into a quantum brain, it imitated the high-energy laser of the energy level transition between the fingers of its master, collected the vitality of the sun, and refined it into a sun burning God light in its right eye. Together with the lunar extinction God light in its left eye, it can send out two God lights. On the day of its success, it can be cut into two sections even if it is tied together with 100000 mountains.


    It''s just that Wukong collects the vitality of the Taiyin sun, and his kung fu is still shallow. Even so, killing a five hundred year old demon is just like chopping melons and vegetables. Can the Yin army fly faster than the divine light? Only saw a beam of light cut through, the five big heads on the Yin Army division fell off, and the blood sprayed like rain.


    The green bull looked at it and said with envy, "your magic is powerful, and the old cow can''t stand it easily, but your ancestor handed it down?"


    Wukong said with a smile, "brother, would you like to learn from me? It''s just a little truth about the excited state of vitality. If my brother was willing to do those homework with me, he would have learned it long ago!"


    Thinking of the homework assigned by Chen ang, qingniu trembled. A foolish, big and thick man trembled like a chaff, like a kitten. He didn''t have any envy. He hurriedly said, "forget it! I''d rather be careless than learn those things like heavenly books." qingniu whispered: "The Supreme Master has my own magic power. What''s wrong with me to figure out his terrible knowledge?"


    The two goblins in the sky were scared out of their wits as early as the Yin army master''s neck blood was sprayed. They ran away in a panic. It was the honest and honest man who picked up the Yin army master''s head before leaving. It was as if they were brothers. After the two goblins returned, general Lang was in a state of panic. The man surnamed Lu held the Yin army master''s head in his hand and cried almost Shut up.


    Seeing that general Lang came in a panic, the friar went up and asked, "brother, how can you come back so soon?"


    The monster surnamed Lu held the head of the Yin Army division on the stage and cried, "second brother... The second brother was beheaded by the monkey as soon as he got to the top of the monkey!" then he cried bitterly and was devastated.


    As soon as he said this, he was surprised that the iron card in the alchemist''s hand fell to the ground. He looked down and saw that the blood drops on the head fell. When the Yin military division on the ground set out, the residual wine spilled by throwing a cup was not dry!


    Mixed with blood, it becomes more and more red.


    It is: "Wukong explores the 100000 mountains, Liangyi divine light cuts the eagle demon"

 Chapter 848

    When friar Ti saw the head of the Yin military division, the one with a big bucket was a huge Haidong green touch. It was neatly broken from below the neck, revealing the neat section burned by the high temperature. His huge eyes were open, still with a trace of disbelief. Friar Ti immediately turned pale, scared and stepped back a few steps and bumped into general Lang.


    "A move!" general Lang muttered to himself, "the second son didn''t even move. He just told me he would be careful and fly to the top of the monkey''s head. I saw a divine light shining from the monkey''s eyes. Our second son''s head fell off. His wings were still fluttering when the blood gushed out!"


    General Lang shuddered before he finished his words. He said to master Ti, "I dare not repay this revenge! Third, I think it clear. This Qinshan mountain is still very good..."


    "Big brother!" friar Ti didn''t know what to say.


    Lei Gong in the sky looked at the head of the eagle demon with an iron blue face. A Lei Futian next to him could see clearly and took a deep breath in the cold airway: "It''s so powerful... Such a powerful monster, I may not be an opponent when I go up. We all saw the divine light spell clearly, but as soon as we wound around, the great head was cut off. This spell moves like thunder. Our thunder department needs to store Qi and cast spells. The monkey only needs to stare at killing..."


    "It''s really extraordinary under the saint''s door!" another Tianjiang sighed.


    "Fortunately, Lei Gong was just fighting and didn''t want to fight it head-on, otherwise..." one of the six armour gods joked, and the other six armour gods took over and said, "otherwise Lei Gong would be invincible!"


    I''ve seen the monkeys do it. The heavenly soldiers, generals and Dharma protectors here are a little worried. These powerful monsters are not easy to provoke. If the wild monsters are not born, it''s a big deal to ask for a decree from the Jade Emperor. Let''s do it together. There will be 36 Lei Butian and 36 Dou Butian, under the command of Zhenwu emperor and under Marshal Tianpeng, There is also King tota Li. There are many talents in the heavenly palace. Are you afraid of a monster?


    However, the monsters who can move the battle are all powerful demon giants, and Tianting Lingshan will not take it easy.


    However, the monkey king is a monster with a background. If you take one of the treasures from the old gentleman, you can send everyone here. What''s more, the immeasurable Heavenly Master of the monkey king is a leader outside the sky. His magic power is unpredictable. It''s not easy to find a name to subdue demons and eliminate demons. It''s the hardest to deal with!


    Over there, Monkey King and green bull set up cloud heads and looked clearly at the Dharma platform outside Xianyang city. Monkey king said: "I said where did you come from? The wild goblins without eyes were originally the sworn brothers of natti. Those immortal clouds stopped on the high platform. I''m afraid that Lei Gong invited them to deal with us. It''s a big battle! Ti Fang is a straw bag. He can''t have the ability to move 100000 mountains in one day, but Lei Gong''s mother lent him. I can''t go directly to the door, It''s also convenient to get rid of the relationship. It''s good calculation! It''s good calculation. "


    The green bull said, "those immortals have a lot of bad water in their stomachs. I''m afraid you can''t get them. You''d better find a way to let the two masters cross the mountain first..."


    "I have to give them some color to see, or they will really think my old sun is a vegetarian!" Wukong turned his eyes and stared at the general Lang who wanted to retreat. The nearby qingniu still advised: "you have a breath in your mouth. It can be seen that you are a vegetarian from the womb. Who are you... Good brother, we''d better find a way to move away from these mountains."


    Wukong opened his eyes and shot out a lunar extinction light. In an instant, there was a small hole in the middle of the Lang general''s head. He fell in front of friar ti. Friar Ti was shocked. He saw another sworn brother dead. There was not much sadness. He was confused. He screamed and ran off to the stage with his head.


    Wukong looked at it and said with a smile, "it''s dead and clean... Brother, there are 100, 000 people in this mountain. Which year and month can we move it? Or think of another way!"


    However, qingniu disagreed: "we can move ten mountains today, and there will be 100 in ten days. Although these 100000 mountains are vast, we have to open a way and move out hundreds of mountains. However, in two months, why is it difficult?"


    Wukong said, "today you move ten, tomorrow he will add a hundred, and they will finish paving 100000 mountains in the blink of an eye. It''s not easy to fill your hole?"


    Qingniu just said stubbornly, "try it first! "After that, he showed his original shape and made a magic power of the heaven and earth. Suddenly, he was hundreds of feet high. He put the two mountains on his left and right shoulders like a burden. He didn''t feel heavy and his steps were still light. He walked outside the 100000 mountains, but he had already crossed half of them in a few hours. He was about to go out of the 100000 mountains. He found a place to put down the two mountains on his shoulders and give him two It''s really not difficult to open up a road in six months.


    But Wukong was right. Before qingniu walked out of the 100000 mountains, a mountain god reported the matter to Lei Gong. Lei Gong sneered, "pick the mountains and bear the sea... I''ll see how many you can pick."


    After that, he ordered several mountain gods to send mountains to press qingniu. First, they pressed two hills. They only heard the qingniu say, "Wukong, why am I heavier?" but the qingniu didn''t show up. Wukong said, "brother, don''t add more to your body! Be careful, you can''t hold it!" qingniu said, "there''s still more strength, but I didn''t carry it on my body?"


    Lei Gong saw that this mountain could not hold qingniu down, and it caused him to send mountains to suppress it. This time, he sent Wangwu and Taihang. These two mountains are the famous Hercules in the heaven. E''s two sons can only bear one each. Sure enough, as soon as these two mountains pressed down, qingniu''s footsteps stagnated and shouted, "junior brother Wukong, look what''s going on. It''s much heavier at once. My old cow can''t hold up!"


    Wukong had already seen two mountain gods blocking him. He jumped up in anger and soared quickly. He grabbed Taihang and Wangwu mountain gods and shouted, "where''s the Mao God? Dare to harm my brother qingniu." he opened his hand and hit it down. The Taihang Mountain God quickly stretched out his hand to block it. He only felt a great force hit him. His muscles and bones were broken. Wukong beat him into a ball and crashed into a hill under him, Get on the ground.


    Another Wangwu mountain god looked pale when he saw the end of the Taihang Mountain God. He hugged his fist and said, "Grandpa, wait a minute... We''re just acting on orders. Why do you bother us two pawns?"


    Wukong just grabbed his collar, lifted it down and told him to fall down. Turning around, he saw two mountain gods pressing the mountain on the green bull. Wukong aroused real fire. Where do you care about the life and death of these Mao gods? He kicked over Taihang Mountain

 Chapter 849

    The monkey''s eyes were red. With only a pair of flesh fists, he opened his posture and fought left and right to block the mountain god land from the green bull. However, there were 100000 mountain gods in 100000 mountains, and Shi Gandang, the emperor of the five mountains, and other gods stood aside and rubbed their hands. Under the command of Dongyue emperor of Mount Tai, Shi Gandang, the first Dharma protector, dared to shout to Wukong: "You monkey, dare to push down Lingshan and beat the mountain god. Do you know your sin?"


    Wukong''s fangs turned out and shouted, "I obey the orders of my ancestors and don''t embarrass you! Lei Gong''s electric mother found a human alchemist and openly humiliated my teachers and disciples in the Qin court. My master said to follow the rules, and I endured it. You helped the alchemist move mountains and seas and blocked the way of my teachers and disciples. My father said I wouldn''t care about you, and I endured it!"


    "Today I came here with brother Niu and suffered a lot. You still want to murder brother Niu!"


    "Over and over again, do you really think my old sun is a man with no temper?" Wukong was very angry. He grabbed a mountain god nearby, threw it on the ground, and smashed down a mountain. The 100000 mountain gods surrounded it. Wukong roared and stabbed! With a sound, his clothes were torn, his grass sandals were broken, his forehead protruded, his eyes were sunken, and his anger burned the sky. He was defiant and arrogant.


    "Heaven has its own laws. How can you let the little monkey on earth talk more!" Shi dare to open his eyebrows and eyes and shout, "where are the 100000 mountain gods? Suppress the illegal demon monkey with me!"


    "Isn''t it a hundred thousand mountain gods? I can''t stop me if I kill from one end to the other and overthrow the five mountains!"


    Wukong''s steps soared, and his body soared ten times, like an angry violent ape. The quantum Yuanshen who had been in a semi dormant state in his brain suddenly became active. Countless mathematical formulas and micro vitality came into his eyes. With the operation of the quantum Yuanshen, countless heaven and earth vitality was swallowed and breathed by Wukong, igniting a furnace of anger in his chest.


    The clear spirit Qi between heaven and earth is swallowed and inhaled by Wukong like clouds. In that ten Zhang body, under the pressure of great gravity and high temperature, it condenses, splits and grinds into heavy and turbid Qi. The rolling turbid Qi infiltrates into the body of stone monkey, fills the gap of the cell, and forging the body of King Kong. However, although all gods, heaven and earth, are very heavy, they are always lighter than the same gold and stone. Only enlightenment Empty, soaring dozens of times, still heavier than the same body forged from refined steel.


    When that punch hit, tens of thousands of tons of punch force would be hurt if it was rubbed, and die if it was touched.


    Wukong shouted, "change!" The muscles and muscles were covered with metal color, and the hair was golden. When the wind blew, they stood up and danced like the waves. It broke down. A mountain god held a refined steel mace in front of him, and was also split by a palm and hit on his chest like a cracked leather. Just one hit on his chest and shriveled down. The Mountain God fell head-on But I don''t know life and death.


    Shi Gandang''s eyes were straight. His original contempt for human goblins disappeared, but his pride was still not completely gone. He saw that his colleagues broke their muscles and bones, were maimed and fell under the clouds. They fell to the ground around Wukong mountain gods. No one was its enemy. He was furious and said, "you dare!"


    Shi Gandang is the first God of war of the five mountains under the king of Mount Tai. In a rage, he took out a pair of iron maces and met with several Dharma protectors under the same king of the five mountains. He fought in the air with Wuwu. He was good at Wukong. The water of a pair of Iron Palm dance could not be thrown into it. As soon as he raised his hand, he would hit like a mountain. As soon as he kicked, he would kick away a mountain. He killed from one end to the other. Wherever he went, he would go Many mountain gods were planted and those who came up to hold his legs were kicked to pieces by him. They went to take his hands and broke his head.


    From Zhongnan mountain, I saw the clouds in the sky in a mess.


    When the monarchs and officials of the state of Qin stood on the high platform to watch, they saw the clouds and clouds suddenly in a mess in the West. It was just past the afternoon, and the sun was still hanging high in the West. There were still three hours before the sunset, but they saw the clouds and clouds in the sky like blood and red. Suddenly, a strong wind blew from the west, causing the ministers of the state of Qin on the high platform to stagger one by one, and they were more unstable and tumbled to the ground by the wind , roll off the platform and fall to pieces.


    Facing the wind, the ministers opened their eyes hard to see what happened.


    At this sight, I was shocked. On the 100000 mountains in front of Zhongnan mountain, the wind opened the clouds and revealed a big blank. Under the blue sky, countless heavenly soldiers and generals only killed in the middle.


    On that day, countless heavenly soldiers, with golden armor and flags, were like clouds and forests, shouting to fight and kill. In the middle, dozens of heavenly generals were killed. The leader''s double maces were like dragons, red tassels were like fire, and shouting was like thunder. He led dozens of heavenly generals, each skilled in martial arts and powerful. When he killed them, it was like hitting an iron plate. A golden Giant Monkey tore the formation apart, dragged several heavenly generals to his face Beating.


    The heavenly soldiers in the sky will be knocked down from the clouds and fall like meteors falling to the ground. The sunlight reflected by their armor makes people see it clearly. In the bright day, this scene is like meteors falling to the ground one after another. The monarchs and officials of the state of Qin can see it clearly. The stars in the sky fall like rain one after another.


    At the thought that all the meteors were fallen soldiers and generals, his hair stood up and he was terrified.


    Wukong almost killed from the middle of the 100000 mountains to the outside of the mountains, and from almost outside the mountains, he killed back to the middle of the mountains. Although he defeated countless mountain gods and generals, when Shi dare to defeat the gods and generals under the emperor of the five mountains, Lei Gong jumped over there and asked, "please help me! Go to support general Shi quickly!" As soon as he said hello, another 36 thunder generals rushed up and didn''t talk about Jianghu morality with the demon monkey.


    The thirty-six thunder generals of the thunder department are the elite of the heaven to kill demons and demons. All the monsters in the four fields are famous and trembling. The thirty-six thunder generals of the fighting department and the thirty-six thunder generals of the thunder department are the main force of the heaven to kill demons. They are famous and powerful.


    They don''t want face. They besiege Wukong alone. Rao shiwukong has great powers and powerful mana. A pair of meat palms also support left and right, and gradually fall into the disadvantage. The monkey squeaked angrily


    On Zhongnan mountain, Chen ang sat on the building view and quietly faced a Bagua furnace. The fire in the furnace was blazing, and an iron rod floated in it. Its quality was the divine iron born in the explosion of neutron stars. Its weight was 100 million tons per cubic centimeter. This is a neutron star that can grow or short, with a diameter of 100 kilometers. It was refined from a kilometer of star core. It can grow or short, and its thickness is from the heart.


    It is called "critical particle gravity controller", also known as "fixed star God precious iron"


    It has been three hours since Chen ang opened the furnace. Seeing that this magic weapon trained into a particle state is coming out! On that day, the war situation was sticky. Lei Gong watched the war from a distance. He was gradually impatient and even frightened. He turned and begged, "colleagues, please help me!" the nearby gods could not answer. The Lei Gong was sweating and begged twice, but no one took action.


    As a last resort, I invited my old partner, Fengpo Yuntong, to cheer me up. I personally carried a chisel and summoned up my strength. I was about to hit him.


    The chisel pointed at Wukong''s heart. Lei Gong gathered Yin and Yang, summoned up his greatest strength in his life, and was about to chisel it. The nearby electric mother begged: "you see, in the love of your colleagues for many years, you can''t let the demon monkey run rampant!"


    The one who jumped out was the star king of Wude. He bowed his hand and asked, "we are the gods of heaven. How can we make the demon monkey in the lower world become arrogant and arrogant?"


    The next fighting department will not be able to fight for 36 days, so we have to fight with him.


    There are thirty-six new troops in the Tianting here. The qingniu is carrying the mountain and can only entangle with the mountain gods. Seeing the Tianting siege, the qingniu is about to crack, and Wukong kills his temper. The quantum Yuanshen is active to the highest level. The heavenly generals who come up can stop and attack if there are flaws. They shake with each other and shout: "change!"


    There are three more heads and six arms. They only work on four sides. The parry is watertight. Even though there are 72 gods and more than a dozen Dharma protectors surrounded, they are still more than able to keep it. However, Lei Gong chisels in the sky, and the wind woman blows up the vigorous wind. The wind, rain and lightning work together. They have eyes and besiege Wukong. Wukong doesn''t check for a moment. When he gets a thunder, his hair turns upside down and becomes more and more ferocious.


    "Lei Gong... You are so timid, do you dare to come down and fight?"


    Wukong shouted three times, and Lei Gong just didn''t smell it.


    Under such lightning attack, he still had to cope with so many days of siege. Even Wukong gradually lost his support.


    At this time, Chen ang on Zhongnan Mountain suddenly opened his eyes. The eight trigrams stove cover in front of him was wide open. A golden light escaped from the stove and flew to Wukong in the sky. Xumi fell into his hands.


    Chen ang smiled and said to the old gentleman, "return your stove!"

 Chapter 850

    At this time, Wukong is like a crazy devil. The quantum Yuanshen calculates everything. Of course, it is an earth shaking magic power, but such an omniscient and omniscient state is too magical. If you indulge in it, in the face of the endless computing power, your personal emotion and personality are too small. Once you get out of control, your personality is diluted in the computing power. Wukong, a stone monkey, Fear is to give birth to a god like stone heart.


    At this moment, Wukong only indulged the heart ape and fought against the divine nature with his demonic nature. His feet were as strong as the golden light. He came and went freely, rushed around the divine general, opened his mouth and roared, revealing a pair of sharp canine teeth.


    "Kill this crazy monkey!" Shi dare to shout angrily.


    Shigandang infuses his double maces with animation Tianyuan Qi. The iron mace is like a dragon coming out of the hole and smashing the vacuum. When one mace is waved, it smashes the clouds all over the sky. When the iron mace is waved, it covers the sun and the moon. After the mace comes out like a dragon, it smashes dozens of mountains under it. Wukong grins and reveals his dog teeth. He doesn''t fight. He just shrinks into shigandang''s arms and jumps up with a pair of iron palms, With the weight of millions of tons, he smashed Shi dare''s iron armor to protect his heart and hit him hard in the heart.


    And when those iron maces fall on Wukong''s head, just listen to them! With a loud and earth shaking sound, Shi dared to smash his internal organs. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t hold his double mace and fell into the cloud. Wukong just shook his head, and a golden hair was waved in the wind, and he was unharmed.


    Shi dare spit blood and retreat!


    But this mace eventually brought some trouble to Wukong. The thirty-six thunder generals rushed up and took advantage of Wukong''s dizzy mind and slow reaction. They went up to rein in his hands and grasp his feet. The surrounding heavenly soldiers and generals took the opportunity to seize Wukong for a time. Lei Gong, who was far away, was ecstatic and his hands were chiseled like flying.


    Yushu thunder, Yufu thunder, Yuzhu thunder, Shangqing Dadong thunder, fire wheel thunder, Guandou thunder, Fenghuo thunder, Feijie thunder, Arctic thunder, ziweixuan pivot thunder, Shenxiao thunder, Xiandu thunder, Taiyi Hongtian thunder, Zifu thunder, and thirty-six kinds of sky thunder of Shenxiao bombard in turn, with deadly moves. Under his command, Shenxiao thunder, Wufang thunder, Xingfeng thunder, Xingyu thunder, Xingyun thunder, Buze thunder, Xingbing thunder Xingxiao Leigong, Feisha Leigong, food selling Leigong, subduing demons Leigong and swallowing ghosts Leigong led 36 Leigong to thunder together and worked hard.


    For a time, the gang weathered into a blade and chopped away at Wukong. There was great wind and rain between heaven and earth. The ice skate and golden gun mixed with wind and rain split on the stone monkey''s body ten feet high. The thunder rolled between heaven and earth, countless silver snakes danced wildly, and the fire chain split into the air, raging on Wukong.


    Although Wukong''s hair is still golden and dazzling, it is messy after all! A trace of gold and silver, metal colored blood dripped from the messy hair like mercury.


    "The demon monkey is hurt!" a God General exclaimed in the air, and his voice was full of joy.


    Suddenly there was an uproar all over the sky. The mountain god generals who broke their hands and feet and fell to the ground showed a happy face. They were seriously injured, or their Dharma body was greatly damaged, or the immortals who destroyed the Lingshan mountain were almost full of tears. The first war god stone of the five mountains dared to spit blood and laughed: "he''s finally out of support! All heavenly generals, get rid of this demon quickly!"


    Lei Gong over there was relieved and said to the nearby electric mother, "at last it hurt... I thought it was an iron one!"


    The mother smiled and said, "even if it''s made of iron, it should soften after so many blows!"


    Wukong roared up to the sky. However, dozens of gods took thunder and fire chains to bind him, and a snare of heaven and earth was added to him. The God of heavenly soldiers was afraid that Wukong would break free, take all kinds of chains to lock demons, take dragon ropes from the Dragon scraping platform, and borrow fairy ropes from the cutting platform. Heaven, thunder and earth fire, and all kinds of magic soldiers locked them one by one. Wukong struggled hard and couldn''t get rid of these endless chains.


    Shi dare to sigh: "I haven''t seen such a powerful demon for many years!"


    Marshal Wen Qiong, who is also the Department of Dongyue emperor, ranks among the four Marshals in Tianting. Shi dares to be the Dharma protector. He straightens the crooked helmet, looks at all kinds of terrible scars on his armor, and sighs with sympathy: "even the cow demon king of Jilei mountain is not so powerful. If Lao Shi didn''t use his life, I''m afraid he had to invite five elders to take it!"


    "The last time there was such a fierce battle, when Dayu was controlling the flood, we were at odds with the Witch of the huaishui river!" Marshal Ma, the heavenly king of Huaguang, recalled: "that''s also a monkey... Are monkeys so powerful?"


    The four marshals looked at Wukong, who was still struggling in heavy chains. There were thousands of feelings in their eyes. The stone dared to stand up and advised: "You splash monkey, you don''t know the king, so you should be robbed. However, I think you have excellent martial arts and are a great talent. It''s a pity to die for nothing. If you accuse a crime, I dare to say a good word for you. The Jade Emperor''s great heavenly master condescends to grant you the position of a heavenly general, and everyone is an official in the same court, you can also get a positive result. Do you admit this crime?"


    "Bah!" Wukong laughed and scolded, "I practice hard and learn from my master, not to be a dog in heaven!"


    "One day, I will break free from these shackles, go outside this day and have a look. I can swim between the universe and heaven. It''s called that the Jade Emperor can''t bind my heart, and the four immortal Buddhas can''t violate my will, be detached, free, carefree, seek and realize. That''s really great freedom! Is such a carefree wish a mere positive result that can be satisfied?"


    Wukong smiled and sat down with peace and joy on his face. At this moment, he realized: "master, you say my heart ape is difficult to bind. So this heart ape is freedom?"


    The stone on the other side dared to turn green in front of him and scolded, "how brave, you monster is so presumptuous. It''s really wrong."


    Lei Gong''s mother came from a distance. When she saw Wukong, she scolded one after another: "don''t be angry that day. Such monsters always have a desire to lose their heart and go crazy." she also looked at Wukong and said, "You Crazy Monkey, finally fell into my hand!"


    The mother said, "peel off its skin and take its tendons to see if it can be rampant!"


    Lei Gong pondered for a moment and said, "that old gentleman..."


    "Where can I care about the old gentleman?" the electric mother sneered, "look around... How many people it has offended. What if the old gentleman comes?"


    When Lei Gong looked to the left and right, he saw that you had broken all your limbs, vomited blood and suffered internal injuries. 100000 mountain gods had been broken by less than half, and many of them were seriously injured. The faces of Dou department and Lei Department were ugly. Even if they were lucky, they were all disheartened.


    Lei Gong didn''t panic but was happy. He secretly said, "this monkey has offended so many people. Even if the old gentleman comes, it''s difficult to save him!" he immediately said: "then raise the demon cutting platform and make this guy die hard. Go to hell and tell him that it must finish the journey on the 18th floor of hell."


    Wukong''s heart was calm. He just felt that his heart was empty. In the past, all kinds of magic obstacles were clear and thorough. It was no longer difficult to bear. He operated the quantum yuan God and gradually mastered himself. He only saw his master sitting in front of the Dan stove hundreds of miles away. Suddenly he looked up and smiled at it. Wukong immediately laughed and sang, "break the hard stone, don''t Wukong, release the heart ape from the shackles."


    When the song fell, he saw a golden light from Zhongnan mountain, shuttling through the void and falling in his own hands. When the golden light scattered, it was a stick thick and thin chopsticks. At first, it felt extremely heavy, but not heavy. It was the particle of gravity that tore up the core of the void.


    The mind suddenly realized that under the operation of the quantum yuan God, special relativity, general relativity and other principles, understood in the heart, and fully understood the wonderful meaning of gravity and space-time. Just a shake, the small stick suddenly became thicker and longer, bright, round and round. One stick rose, the heaven and earth changed color, one fell, and the mountains and rivers rolled. The bundle of immortal rope and dragon rope were just one stick, and then smashed.


    The day general who noticed the monkey was so frightened that he shouted, "the monkey escaped!"


    But now it''s too late. The monkeys smash the vacuum, break free from the shackles, one stick in the sky, the wind and cloud change color, one stick goes on, the time and space distorts, like an infinite particle falling on the space-time dimension, and the surrounding gods will feel involuntarily. A strong force that can crush and shrink their muscles and bones into a ball pulls them only to the head of the Wukong stick, and the 100000 mountain gods have infinite power to fall on them, The flesh and bones collapsed into a mass. That day, the soldiers and generals, even if they have high cultivation and can maintain the Dharma body under infinite gravity, also couldn''t help flying to the Wukong stick.


    One stick came down, killed 100000 mountain gods and smashed countless heavenly soldiers. That day, the thunder general and all Dharma bodies collapsed. The thunder Gong''s electric mother only touched the heavenly spirit with the iron stick, and her brain splashed. Feng Po Yuntong was unlucky, and Liuding and Liujia were in great trouble. All the gods around couldn''t help but get involved.


    The kings and officials of the state of Qin on the ground clearly saw that the stars on the cloud fell like rain. At one time, the wind and rain on the 100000 mountains stopped. After a few hectares, the blood of immortals poured into the land and enriched the vegetation. At one time, the 100000 Lingshan mountain was full of aura, Ganoderma lucidum, fairy grass, Yao flowers and Lang trees, just like the fairy court.


    In heaven, the Jade Emperor stopped writing, and the May emperor in the four directions was angry!


    On Zhongnan mountain, Lao Tzu held a Book of Tao Te Ching and sighed. Chen ang looked up at the sky and smiled. Lao Tzu pushed the door and stood next to Chen ang and said, "this robbery is over, continue westward, Taoist friends, it''s time to clean up the mess!"


    Chen ang looked at the remnant chess in front of him, reached out and stroked it, disrupted the chessboard, and said with a smile: "It''s just that the Dharma body is broken! It won''t die... How can Taoist friends of the Jade Emperor blame me? Besides, I still want to ask the great emperor for an official job and let Wukong make trouble... The more he makes trouble, the bigger my official position will be. If it beats the emperor of the five mountains and makes trouble in the LingXiao palace, it''s uncertain that there will be one more for me?"


    "I''m crazy about playing chess with you. I''ve lost my monkey and my own disciples. I''m so tired that I''m uneasy in the five mountains and the heaven is restless. I hurt the four heavenly generals and caused trouble in your Majesty''s Lingxiao temple... I''m also very guilty! I''ll teach the monkey a lesson when I go back!"


    "Ha ha!" Chen ang and Lao Jun smiled at each other, so they put on the chessboard and talked again.


    Vaguely heard a voice coming: "the Buddha can touch the ass of the great God, can''t I touch it? Routine, it''s all routine! Sir, I''ve found out your routine! Come on... I''ll kill your dragon in this game!"

 Chapter 851

    Wukong stepped on the yun100000 spirit mountain, stroked the star God zhentie, and suddenly said, "I see... Master, I understand!"


    Qingniu shakes off the mountains and steps on the Dharma remains of countless mountain gods. He is ashamed that it is the cow raised by Lao Jun, not like the lawless monkey taught by Chen ang. He knows the majesty of the heaven and knows how to fear. When he sees such immortal blood stained mountains, he knows that he has made a big disaster and hurriedly says: "What do you know? Wukong... You''re in great trouble!"


    Wukong lifted the golden cudgel and only carried it on his shoulder: "I understand why master sent this cudgel!"


    The green bull shook his head and said: "Why? If it hadn''t been for this powerful magic weapon, you would have been taken to the demon cutting platform by Lei Gong''s electric mother... I can see clearly from below. With a wave of this stick, I''m afraid it''s as heavy as 100000 mountains. No one can stop it. If it hadn''t been for such powerful weapons sent by Saint Chen, I and you would have left thousands of kilograms here today!"


    "You don''t understand my grandmaster!" Wukong said: "It would be easy if I only sent a hand-held household belongings! You know, my master has always looked down on the reckless man who can only wield weapons. He taught me magic powers. Every time, he didn''t just teach me a sample. According to the truth, adding details is the essence and test that I have to understand. I have seen through my master''s test!"


    "This is not only a weapon... But also an assignment!"


    "Homework!" the green bull was so frightened that he even stepped back. In the face of the siege of 100000 mountain gods, the green bull did not show fear. At this time, his color changed dramatically.


    Wukong did not notice the difference of qingniu, but said with great interest: "Shifu must have seen my King Kong''s unbreakable body and noticed its omissions and inferiority. Therefore, he sent me this weapon not only to help me get rid of the robbery, but also to enlighten how my King Kong''s body should evolve... This fixed star precious iron is a sample to teach me how to change the combat body. This assignment is to let me understand the important change."


    When Wukong thought of the deep, he couldn''t help scratching his ears and cheeks and said excitedly, "why is the master''s plan to transform my body into an intelligent quantum organ imitating Huang Ting''s body God so crude? In addition to a light quantum bionic brain and a quantum yuan God, he saw all kinds of outline formulas. Apart from the truth about the evolution of vitality and the birth of roads, there was no detail?"


    "I thought master had failed to perfect this magic power, but now it seems that this magic power is just like this!"


    "Master must expect me to improve this magic power. If I only follow master''s design, my greatest achievement is just the design on the drawing! Only by continuous learning, transformation and progress can I surpass master''s planning and open up a world. Master teaches me to take everything as a teacher and surpass everything!"


    Wukong was just excited. After a while, he said bitterly, "the name given to this magic power by master is too strange. I feel very uncomfortable when I read it. If someone asks me what this magic power is, how can I say it!"


    Wukong scratched his paw and suddenly brightened his eyes and said to the green bull, "brother Niu, do you think I''ll give this magic power a new name?"


    The green bull said, "you take it yourself. Why do you ask me¡°


    Wukong said, "this magic power is a spirit of constant change and transcendence between heaven and earth. In essence, it is a skill of change. The changing comes from fighting, and the perfection of this magic power should also be in fighting. The fighting is still victorious, so this changing God body should be defeated by fighting."


    "This kind of magic power, when you encounter God, Buddha and devil, I will fight and win wherever he is best. In front of Buddha, I will fight and win Buddha, and in front of God, I will fight and win God. The patriarch told me that the art of change in the world is nothing more than learning and image. Only my magic power, not only learn the image, but also learn to win."


    "If I change the god Buddha, I will be more powerful than the god Buddha. If I change the devil, I will surpass the devil. Only in this way can I live up to this magic power."


    Hearing this, qingniu only nodded. The more Wukong said, the more happy he was. He raised the golden cudgel, the innate turbid gas that distorted space and even affected time. The laws and concepts of pure quality were displayed in front of Wukong. Wukong operated the quantum yuan God and implemented countless information and data of the Star fixing God precious iron Start calculus.


    All kinds of deviations and evolution of neutron star matter in elemental gas state are extremely mysterious.


    Chen ang obtained this iron by refining the neutron star core in the Bagua furnace, which not only constructs a stable self gravity harmony model, so that the iron will not collapse the whole continent with its own gravity as soon as it comes to the four continents, and the strong gravity will completely collapse the material core in this boundary, which is equivalent to adding a controller built by a gravitational system to the neutron star particle, but also make the neutron star of the material universe Matter can be self consistent with the logic of the primordial universe and correct the deviation of the basic state of matter.


    That''s what Wukong has to learn.


    Imitating the breath change of the fixed star God precious iron, the vitality of Wukong stone monkey gradually changed. It swallowed one mouthful and opened its mouth to absorb 80000 mountains from below. It only saw that Wukong''s mouth was like a black hole, controlling the gravitational distortion and absorbing more than half of 100000 mountains. The closer the mountain was to Wukong, the more the space-time reference system was. In the view of qingniu, it seemed that those mountains were reduced to Zhi Hemp size, put into Wukong''s mouth, is actually the influence of the strong gravity around the fixed star God precious iron, which distorts the space and shrinks thousands of mountains like mustard.


    "Take the sun and the moon, shrink thousands of mountains, distinguish the blame, and touch the heaven and earth." qingniu seemed to think of something and exclaimed, "monkey with arms!"


    Wukong swallowed 80000 mountains and inhaled them into his stomach. Just a turn, he decomposed their vitality. Following the truth learned from Dingxing Shenzhen iron, Wukong refined the mountains into rolling turbid Qi. It reduced Dingxing Shenzhen iron to the size of a toothpick, swallowed it into his stomach, slightly released a trace of gravity, and collapsed the rolling turbid Qi into a little. Under such strong pressure, it forcibly reduced the vitality of 80000 mountains, At the time of refining and turning into heaven and earth, the extremely heavy congenital turbid gas - meta gaseous degenerate material.


    Wukong reconstitutes his body with a simplified innate turbid Qi. The stone monkey''s essence is as heavy as 80000 mountains. Although it is not as good as the precious iron of the fixed star God, it is only the material shortage of the four continents, which failed to make Wukong cultivate to such a state. When he has time to travel to the chaos in the future and absorb infinite material, such changes in the material state of the neutron star can be achieved immediately.


    "Take the mountain to block it. I''ll tell you not to take it back... Look at the mountain god land. Where can he ask for it without the priest Lingshan?" Wukong grinned and said, "brother Niu, look, the mountain is gone!"


    The green bull looked at the empty Guanzhong Plain and said silently, "the mountain is gone!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the green bull said crazily, "brother monkey! You are my brother! This 100000 mountain is the holy mountain and blessed land in Middle Earth! How many immortal caves and mountain god domains have you swallowed... Do you want the five great emperors to work hard with you? You are in great trouble! Great disaster! The Dragon King poured all the water in the world and filled the pit dug by your old man!"


    "Don''t I give them 20% left?" Wukong smiled.


    In the purple bamboo forest of Luojia mountain in the South China Sea, the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva who was settling suddenly opened his eyes and said to the shancai dragon woman standing next to the lotus platform, "go and get my Yangzhi manna bottle and send it to the emperor of the five mountains to subdue demons later!"


    The good fortune dragon lady sang a promise and went away. After a while, the good fortune dragon lady came back with a bottle. The Bodhisattva took back the Dharma and recited a mantra. The goat fat jade bottle turned into light and flew straight to Mount Tai, the eastern Yue.


    On Zhongnan mountain, Chen ang suddenly gave a meal, twisted up a chess piece and landed in the lower south corner of the chessboard.


    On the South China Sea, when the jade net bottle melted into light, a white chess piece suddenly fell from the sky and pasted it on the bottle, so that the jade net bottle fell into a mountain. The Bodhisattva in the purple bamboo forest suddenly frowned and pointed outside Luojia mountain. He saw the mountain tremble. Three times, the round mountain bag shaped like a chess piece vibrated three times. After three times, it connected the earth pulse, and then moved it. He was afraid of shaking the earth pulse, The South China Sea capsized.


    In Penglai, the abbot and the fairy of the three islands of Yingzhou suddenly called the boy and said, "the emperor chongen of the East is the same as me. Today, he has something to ask. We can''t stand face. We want to go down to Mount Tai to help him eliminate demons. After I leave, you need to close the cave and recite the Yellow court. Don''t live in vain..." before they finished their words, a white chess fell from the sky between the three islands, Turned into an island.


    The fairy man of Shizhou and Sandao suddenly stopped talking and said, "that''s all! Forget about it!" so he closed his mouth and didn''t say anything again. The boy was trembling. He didn''t know what the three elders meant, so he had to step back and think about it secretly.


    On the chessboard where Chen ang played chess with Lao Tzu, Chen ang was seen scattered, with dozens of stars scattered on the chessboard.


    The old gentleman twirled chess and said with a smile, "if the leader doesn''t concentrate, I''m afraid he will lose this game!"


    Chen ang said with a smile, "don''t look at me. I''m scattered and can''t become an Qi pulse. In fact, it blocks your dragon''s vitality. It seems to be looking for a way to die. In fact, I fight for the situation with death, abandon the boy and fight for the overall situation."

 Chapter 852

    Chen ang had a plan in his mind. Although Wukong had a short practice time, he was diligent and eager to learn. As far as the Tianting group of wine bags and rice bags were concerned, he was not afraid of anyone except a few Tianting bigwigs. Among those Tianting bigwigs, Sanqing had long been clean and reclusive, and Taiqing and sect leader Chen were old and wouldn''t do anything.


    Among the six emperors, the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica and Wukong are only between Bozhong. If they fight, they will rely on the natural fighting ability of monkeys like the God of war. Except for Erlang God, Wukong''s fighting ability will not be a second thought.


    The Arctic emperor Ziwei is deeply feared by the Jade Emperor and is the second choice for the emperor of heaven in this world. He tells us that the emperor of the upper palace and the emperor Ziwei are close brothers and have always been close to the God of Ziwei. I think the stars of the week are all in Ziwei. The power of the Jade Emperor, even the head of the star God of Ziwei, is overhead. How can he let the emperor of Ziwei intervene in the affairs of heaven? Chengtian followed the example of the earth emperor, but even the clergy was given to the king of hell, and he must not do it.


    Among the remaining people who can win Wukong, Emperor Qingyi Jiuku Tianzun has always been at odds with the Western Tathagata Buddha. Now the Jade Emperor is close to the Western Buddha. I''m afraid he is happy to see the setback of the Western Lingshan mountain.


    Among the other five elders, Chen ang has stopped the Guanyin Bodhisattva of the Southern Antarctic view, and has stopped the three island and ten continent fairy King Donghua. The Lingshan vein is now blocked by Lao Jun and Chen ang. As soon as they leave Xiniu Hezhou, they have to pass through the Zhongnan mountain boundary to see the southern continent and even the eastern victory in China. At that time, Chen ang must personally "invite" them to play chess.


    The northern immortal old Arctic Xuanling Doumu Yuanjun is the mother of Ziwei emperor and won''t do it.


    The central yellow pole and yellow horn fairy, the "yellow sky" fairy, is gearing up for big news. I''m afraid there''s no time to embarrass Wukong.


    The only thing to worry about is the emperor of Dongyue Prefecture, the God of Mount Tai and the great emperor chongen of the East. The five mountain gods are the first gods in the mountains and rivers in the world. After Chengtian followed the example of the earth emperor, the earth gods were hidden, and the earth gods were in command. This time, Lei Gong calculated that Wukong, the eight positive gods in the heaven and the three star gods had not lost their foundation, which only hurt their face. The thunder generals and the fighting gods fought all year round, The damage of only one Dharma body can''t touch their foundation. Only the mountain god can greatly hurt their vitality.


    Just those unlucky mountain gods! Wukong swallowed 80000 mountains in one gulp, but he really wanted the old life of the earth God!


    The emperor of the five mountains will never rest with Wukong. Although the other four mountain emperors are a bit powerful, they are not Wukong''s opponent. Only this Dongyue Fujun is an ancient god. Before Yan Luo rose, he took the place of Chengtian to follow the example of the earth emperor and only controlled the earth God Youming. He is old and hard. Wukong is afraid that he can''t defeat him.


    Originally, there was a real king to worry about, but since Wukong offended the emperor of the five mountains, Erlang God would never do it. Even if his uncle Jade Emperor ordered him, please don''t touch him! The emperor of Xiyue, Huashan mansion, has a deep hatred with Erlang God. Wukong asks him for trouble. Xiansheng Zhenjun will only clap his hands and maybe help him.


    In the heavenly court, the thunder of the nine days popularized the emperor of heaven and Zhenwu didn''t do it. The rest were just mediocre and worthless.


    With such calculations, Wukong is still in control of making a big fuss over the five mountains. As long as he doesn''t knock over the Lingxiao temple, Chen ang will have a way to calm the situation and take things down for him. In the end, it was just another entanglement of words.


    "Wukong is carefree to go here. The great emperor chongen of the East and the king of Dongyue mansion are valuable. He will not fight until Wukong overturns the five mountains and the earth gods can''t take them for a long time. Wukong! This is the test left to you by my teacher. If you can''t fight the great emperor of Dongyue and the five elements mountains, you will be replaced by the five mountains!"


    Chen angnian smiled and said: "The Jade Emperor first took away the power of the Dongyue mansion king to control the nether world, and then suppressed the earth God several times, and even handed over the river god to the dragon family. I''m afraid he had the intention to suppress the Dongyue emperor, the head of the five mountains. His position as the great Heavenly Emperor threatened two people the most, one is the Lord of the stars, the brother of Beidou Gou Chen, and the Ziwei emperor, the son of Doumu Yuanjun. The other is the Lord of the five mountains, mountains and rivers all over the world The Lord of the flow was once the great Dongyue emperor of the nether emperor. Both of them have the talent of the emperor of heaven. "


    "The Tathagata said that the Jade Emperor had suffered 1750 disasters since he was a child, and each disaster should last 129600 years. Therefore, there should be the emperor of heaven and teach Wukong not to worry about it. But why didn''t Ziwei emperor and Dongyue emperor have experienced countless disasters and practiced hard since 1750 disasters? Sun Wukong can''t be the emperor of heaven, can they?"


    "Thus, a master of the stars, whose stars are scattered, belongs to the empty city of SANHENG. The nine shining stars, the South dipper and the twenty-eight stars, only know the Jade Emperor, but not the Ziwei emperor. Another master of the nether world, the Lord of the earth God, handed over the power of the nether world to Yanluo emperor, the younger generation, the master of mountains and rivers, and even the throne of the four Duhe gods, to the Dragon Palace. Mountains and rivers The Lord of the river can''t even control the river god. "


    "Even though the Western Buddha is prosperous for a while, how can he threaten the position of the Jade Emperor? So it is natural to support Lingshan and suppress Ziwei and Dongyue. It is not said that these two emperors are the Lord of three islands and ten continents - Donghua emperor. They are not forced to call themselves the immortals of ten continents and three islands. Qinghua emperor disappears his title and saves the suffering emperor for Taiyi."


    "It''s just that Wukong did not do it this time! If the great Dongyue emperor is really disheartened, I''m afraid he''ll have to cut off the honorary title of Dongfang chongen holy Emperor... At that time, in order to further suppress the emperor Dongyue, the Jade Emperor may even let me hold the position of five immortals and five elders of the great Dongyue emperor. Why?"


    Chen ang smiled: "naturally, I subdued Wukong and calmed a great chaos. I am a ''virtuous man''. After I travel westward with Lao Jun, I can be rightfully named as the Oriental immortal... A leader of tianwai cult is naturally much shallower than a leader of mountains and rivers. This is to use my Dragon crossing the river to suppress the local snake, the emperor of Dongyue!"


    "Oriental bliss is boundless!"


    Chen ang sneered and said silently, "the calculation of the Jade Emperor is naturally very wonderful, very wonderful!"


    Naturally, the Jade Emperor didn''t know the truth of raising tigers, but he boasted that he had the ability to subdue tigers, but the wonderful thing of raising tigers and Tyrannosaurus Rex is difficult to be expected! However, Chen ang vaguely saw that the relationship between the Jade Emperor and the old gentleman was really unpredictable. The secret before the Jade Emperor was about to die was chaotic. Chen ang could only count that when the Jade Emperor was about to die, it was the old gentleman who picked him up. If it is true, as Chen ang thought, the Jade Emperor is the first of the elephant emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty. He is the Jade Emperor and lives in the jade Qingjin que


    That doesn''t matter. Chen ang can''t do it himself. Why not send monkeys to fight? Anyway, the monkey said that the emperor took turns to come to my house next year! What''s the big deal if there is one more Qi Tian emperor in the three realms?


    Exactly: if you want to be an official, you will be invited to kill and set fire. If you want to rebel, you should be an official in the first three rows.

 Chapter 853

    On Mount Tai in the East Mountain, the emperor of the east mountain looked West and south, and his face was cold. A ghost with golden eyes hurriedly reported: "emperor! The other four emperors have arrived!" the emperor of the East Mountain got up and went out to meet him. As soon as he saw the four governors of Mount Hua, Mount Song, Mount Hengshan and mount Hengshan, the emperor of the West Mountain said angrily: "That old gentleman doesn''t give face! If the monkey attacks, brother, let''s light up the army, catch the demon monkey and ask him to explain to us!"


    Zhongyue emperor Songshan Zhongtian Chongsheng emperor objected: "What you said is not right. The demon monkey is just a disciple of the non local immortals! Even if he leads the bull before the old gentleman, it may not have anything to do with the old gentleman. I know that the non local immortals is the leader of tianwai limitless sect. He came into our world and doesn''t respect our gods, but allows his disciples to do evil... We''ll punish him!"


    "The old gentleman is high in the dourate palace. He has high morality and high reputation. How can he despise him? It''s better to ignore the old gentleman for the time being and only ask the teacher and apprentice for guilt!"


    Xiyue emperor immediately retorted, "why should the second brother grow the ambition of others and destroy his prestige? What if the old gentleman comes personally? Is my brother still afraid of him?" the two people couldn''t go together, so they quarreled. The other Yue emperors only looked at the face of Taishan mansion, LED by Dongyue emperor, and they asked Dongyue emperor to arbitrate.


    Dongyue emperor got up and said, "don''t offend me easily... But don''t take the demon monkey, the Lord of mountains and rivers, where is the earth God''s face? Send me orders!"


    "Ascend our emperor''s court, call the mountain gods and land of the four seas and eight wastelands, and the Dragon gods of the four rivers and all the mountains and rivers in the world to worship!"


    "In the ghost kingdom of Kaisong, I ordered the five ghost emperors, many Yin Tianzi, the top ten Taibao and other Yin division gods to come to me quickly. I was promoted to 36 prisons and sentenced to 72 Cao... I ordered 5900 gods and 18 million Yin soldiers in the ghost kingdom. I should personally lead the fight against chaos!"


    The emissary was ordered to leave. However, in a short span of time, there were the supreme emperor of the upper hall, King Bingling Renhui, Queen Shuming of Dongyue, king of the Western Qi Dynasty, King Bixia Yuanjun, Tianxian official of pengxuankong cave, deputy immortal official of Changbai Mountain, deputy immortal official of Liangfu mountain, Saint heir Youling Hou, Huiling Hou, Jingjian master, Xuanling Hou, four mountains and four heavenly saints, Zhang Kang and two saints on the left and right, showing the response of thousands of Saint kings and underground Cui Fu Jun and other officials of Dongyue were ordered to come to the imperial court and worship the great Dongyue emperor.


    After a while, there were also Zengfu Xianggong, father-in-law of Songli, Zhaohui Lingxian king, Baoguo Xianying king, Yiyong Wu''an king, Chongning Zhenjun, Baoguo Jiaying Duke, DIHE Lingxi Marquis, six Shangshu, good Shangshu, evil Shangshu, six Cao Qingjian, two generals of Zhendian, general Jin Wuwei, three Yuan Wu guest, three Hou Zhenjun, two que gods on the left and right, King Bai mule, commander of the land, Marshal Wen, and nine in the land Grand Marshal, soul chasing Zhu Taiwei, xiezhen Hou, marshal Liu, judge of the 15th division, 24 case masters, 36 cave celestial immortals, 72 blessed land immortals, Jinglu blessed land governance and transformation immortals, the saints of Daiyue Dynasty, this year''s Taisui God King, LINGJI Hou governor Gao, the world''s great City God Lord, and the order God of Kyushu Society, came at 4:00 on August.


    In this world, the city god land, the mountain god and river god will come... A total of 190500 gods and 2200 immortals. The remaining ghosts send countless Yin soldiers, which makes the world''s City God empty. Half of the Yin gods under the command of the underground Yan Jun come under orders. It is the emperor who commands the land of the world''s City God, the mountains, rivers and the underworld, who overlooks the underworld, controls the power of good and evil in the world and holds the power of death and life in the world.


    It''s no wonder the Jade Emperor is uneasy with such power.


    As soon as Dongyue emperor Longting sat down, the four governors added as deputy seats and ordered Fengdu emperor to say, "bring the book of life and death!" Duan didn''t pay attention to the ten halls of hell. Cui Fujun, the underground Prefecture under the throne of hell, presented the book of life and death. Fengdu emperor opened the book of life and death for Dongyue emperor and presented it. Cui Fujun said: "To the great emperor, the name of the demon monkey is clear. It is the surname sun given by the old gentleman. The immeasurable god named Wukong. In the soul word no. 1350, it is a stone monkey born in heaven. It should enjoy a 342 year old life and a good end!"


    The great Dongyue emperor bestowed kindness and said, "subtract the rest of the yangshou and send ghost messengers to take it!" so he beat the life and death book back to Cui Fujun, the underground government. Therefore, you hooked Wukong yangshou. Immediately, two ghost messengers stepped out of the line and went to get Wukong.


    The four Yuefu kings were puzzled. Mr. Hua Shan asked quietly, "brother, the demon monkey destroyed my 100000 mountains, killed my mountain god land, hurt Shi dare and other God generals. We light up troops and horses and ask questions. Why..."


    Emperor Dongyue opened his eyes and sneered, "take him? What crime has he committed?"


    Mr. Hua Shan opened his eyes and tongue and said, "the heinous crime of killing mountain gods and destroying Lingshan is beyond punishment!"


    "Then Lei Gong gave the decree of the Jade Emperor. He sent a decree to ask us to cooperate. Sin is not a sin. It is up to the Jade Emperor to make a decision. Is that what I say? 80000 Lingshan was destroyed at the root of Lingshan mountain? 100000 mountain gods were destroyed, but when performing their duties?"


    "The alchemist on earth was instructed by Lei Gong to move to the mountain. Lei Gong followed the Jade Emperor''s will, but did the alchemist follow the Jade Emperor''s will or act arbitrarily? No, it''s not up to the Jade Emperor?"


    The great emperor of Dongyue said faintly, "do you want to ask the Jade Emperor whether the monkey is guilty or not?"


    "This is not my priesthood. I have the right to make a decision. It''s not wise to use one hand and one hand as the reason to ask for guilt! At that time, the Jade Emperor will acquit the demon monkey. What can you do? Although I haven''t asked about the Yin division for a long time and won''t open the court of Artemisia, I''m still the king of the nether world and command the Lord of Fengdu and Artemisia. The king of hell''s child is coming, and he doesn''t dare to disobey my will!"


    "Just like just now, I want to cut the demon monkey''s yangshou. Who can stop it? Who can oppose it? It is the will of heaven to export it as a constitution. Even if I want the demon monkey''s yangshou to end for no reason, the Jade Emperor dare not refute me! This is my gifted clergy!"


    "I want the monkey king to die in the third watch. Who dares to keep him until the fifth watch? At that time, he will run away from the ghost. I personally lead countless Yin soldiers here. The earth God and the City God will calm down. The decision-making opportunity and the right and left will be in my hands. That''s right! Mr. Hua, you''re too young!"


    The other four great emperors were convinced, but they knew that the great emperor of Dongyue was old and hot.


    Here, Wukong''s spirit stone monkey, the quantum Yuanshen in his brain works, absorbs the machine of heaven and earth, and has been secretly checked. When the secret of life and death moves, he realizes that the Qi of dusk entangles the Yuanshen, and there are faint signs of five decline. It is known that the longevity yuan has been exhausted. If it is an ordinary immortal, his magic power has been greatly damaged and his path has been broken, but Wukong just turns the Yuanshen, and then dispels the five decline Qi from the sky, He smiled at qingniu and said, "brother, I just had five failures. I''m afraid it''s life and death! Yan Jun sent someone over there to take me!"


    The green bull was surprised and said, "how do you say that, my dear brother? You are a natural stone monkey. You are born with a long life. Can you compare it with other animals? How can you end your Yang life like this? Moreover, my dear brother is proficient in the art of prolonging life and avoiding death. Isn''t it easy to hide your name from the book of life and death?"


    "After I learned the Tao, the yuan God knew that he had a 342 year old life. Presumably, a ghost God of the Yin division cut my life yuan."


    The green bull was startled and said: "Yes, you swallowed 80000 Lingshan mountain and caused a great disaster. It must be the wrath of heaven. First check the life in your life and death book, and a ghost will come to take you immediately. If you don''t obey, countless heavenly soldiers and gods will come to subdue demons and Demons... It''s over! It''s over! What can you do? Good brother, go to the two grandparents quickly, and let the ghost dare not take you in front of the two grandparents. Avoid it first Let''s talk about this! "


    "I''m afraid what he will do!" Wukong said with a smile, "our ancestors have made a plan for a long time. I''m afraid he doesn''t have enough people and officials. I''ll see if those immortals can stand my old sun''s sticks!"


    Qingniu advised: "You can''t defeat four hands with two fists. There are many soldiers in the court that day. Even if you are covered with iron, you can hit a few nails. Listen to me, it''s just the God General of Lei Department, Dou department and a small God with miscellaneous hair. When the court of heaven is angry, there are not many good players of the Four Saints of the north pole, the God of the stars in the sky and the great master of the Nandu Beidou. The most worrying thing is that Erlang guanjiangkou shows his holiness, and you can surpass them alone, People rush up and there are people behind them who secretly shoot cold arrows. How can you deal with it? Millions of heavenly soldiers come down, even if it is a piece of stubborn iron, they will be beaten flat by others. "


    "Listen to big brother, let''s go!"


    "What about millions of heavenly soldiers?" Wukong said with a smile: "brother, look at my magic power..."


    Wukong puffed up his vitality, devoured the immeasurable vitality accumulated in 80000 mountains, and suddenly returned to the original and restored a trace of material attributes. If Wukong and others were a monkey pinched by 80000 mountains, there were tons of gold and iron vitality in a hair on his body. He blew down the hair, and the gold and iron vitality in the hair recovered the material essence, each of which was cast by alloy metal.


    The evolution of the computing power of the quantum Yuanshen in the brain. In the separation of the hair and the hair, the alloy evolution robot first had the strength to build a small light quantum computer, and reached the information interaction state of quantum entanglement with the light quantum Jade Emperor Yuanshen at the bottom of the matter to share the computing power.


    As a result, during a breath, the countless hairs were transformed into Wukong''s true appearance, like separation.


    As a silicon-based creature, Wukong has a natural magic power after cultivating his brain into a quantum computer. Whenever there is vitality, there are tens of millions of changes, how wide the quantum Yuanshen is, how far the separation is, and how much computing power there is, how much the separation is.


    Wukong swallowed 80000 mountains, and his vitality could be more than hundreds of millions of parts. If he was willing to take some risks, with the help of personality assimilation, he could have come out long ago. Therefore, Wukong is really not afraid of many people.


    Wukong put away all the hairs in the sky, leaving only one. He said to the green bull, "brother, the ghost is coming soon. You hide with me first and see what they are thinking and making ghost ideas!" the green bull said, "good brother, that''s a good idea!" the two pinched a stealth formula, put Wukong''s separate body here and hid aside to watch.

 Chapter 854

    Two ghost messengers sent by the great emperor Dongyue over there took an approval from Haoli and wrote the name of the monkey king. When they went to the place where the monkey king swallowed 80000 mountains, they saw a monkey, dressed in human clothes and full of five decay, dozing under the pine tree. The indigo faced golden eyed ghost saw great joy and said: "Good monkey demon, the great emperor sent us here. He thought there must be a fierce fight. Unexpectedly, the demon monkey couldn''t stand the five bad Qi and was dizzy. He just took the opportunity to lock him and ask us to make a contribution!"


    Without saying a word, they approached and put on the rope to get Wukong''s soul. Unexpectedly, Wukong''s body was empty when they caught the soul lock. Wukong and qingniu looked interesting on the pine tree and smiled with their mouths closed.


    The indigo faced golden eyed ghost almost came forward to try Wukong''s breath. He only felt as if there were nothing, intermittently, and hurriedly shouted, "no! The demon monkey slept dead, and the soul didn''t know where to go! What should I do?"


    Another haunted ghost came up with an idea and replied, "if we go back like this, the great emperor will ask us if we don''t do a good job. No matter where his soul goes, we will always go back to the body. Otherwise, there will be another lonely ghost in the three realms! Let''s take back his body rope first and wait for him to come to the door!"


    "Carry the flesh back?" the indigo faced golden eyed ghost tried, feeling that there was a fine iron building as heavy as that. Why: "how can we move it? We don''t have this business?"


    Another ghost just smiled and said, "human warlocks often ask the Five ghosts to help when carrying heavy objects. Although we are short and weak, there are some powerful ghost kings among the ghost families. Send a sign and call them over!"


    So the ghost messenger invited five strong ghost kings in the southeast and northwest to help carry Wukong''s flesh. The Oriental strong ghost king tried it, only carried one horn, and complained: "the stone monkey''s flesh is afraid to weigh 18000 kilograms. Our brother wants to transport it to Mount Tai. I don''t know how hard it is!"


    The ghost messenger who called him only said, "this job was personally explained by the Dongyue mansion king. When I go back, I will bring you and report it to the Dongyue emperor. I know it''s your credit! Hurry! Move quickly!"


    Wukong on the tree said: "It turns out that the emperor of Dongyue has come to embarrass me this time. When will it be the end after the fight between Lei Gong and ghost? When will it be the end? No wonder the master said that the heaven can''t disobey them. If he offends them, he will provoke a large area. Sooner or later, he will offend the Jade Emperor and want to come to heaven as a whole. As a lonely monster, how can I entangle with them so many times?"


    "It''s better to kill Lingxiao hall directly and subdue him, so that the Jade Emperor will not send people again and again!"


    The green bull jumped at what he said and hurriedly dissuaded him: "no, you don''t. You know how many powerful and powerful people in the three realms. The great emperor Dongyue, whose power is still above my master, is a famous great and powerful person. One is enough for you to have a headache. How dare you provoke the great emperor of the Jade Emperor? Although the great emperor of the Jade Emperor likes to be peaceful, the thunder is furious, and all the three realms want to be angry Shake it, my good brother. Don''t start thinking like this. "


    "Moreover, I have heard from heaven that there is a lot of discord between the great Dongyue emperor and the great Jade Emperor. His family comes to take you. There are two masters behind you. Maybe they can calm the matter and cover up the past with the help of the Jade Emperor. At that time, the virtuous younger brother can be free and carefree. Why bother to force himself to a dead end."


    Wukong only said, "when the star fixing God zhentie came into my hand, I knew that the master must want me to make a big trouble this time. I''ve also weighed the ability of the Heavenly God general. But that''s all! Since my brother said that Dongyue and the Jade Emperor didn''t deal with each other, I wouldn''t provoke so much. I just knocked down the Dongyue emperor and gave my seat to my master!"


    The five powerful ghost king, carrying Wukong''s refined iron body, went to the king''s Court of Mount Tai house after thousands of hardships, and was reported by two expensive messengers: "According to the great emperor''s holy decree, my brothers went to the end of the south mountain, and 100000 Lingshan to find the monkey. However, the monkey''s life and death book had no life and the spirit of five days fell into a wind. When my brother arrived, he died and the soul did not know where to go!"


    "The little one had to move his flesh and come to recover his life!"


    "Oh?" the local judge Lu came forward and saw a small monkey sleeping dead. He leaned up to Wukong''s face, but he saw that the monkey suddenly trembled his eyelids, stretched his waist and sat up, startled judge Lu, scolded the ghost and said, "didn''t you say his soul was lost? How did he wake up?"


    The ghost sent a clever man and said, "as the saying goes, the two souls of heaven and earth are always outside. Only the life soul stays in his body. I think he has gone most of his three souls and six souls, but the life soul is still there, and it is very strong, so he can''t get the lock, so he can wake up."


    Waking up, Wukong murmured, "I have a body that is not bad by King Kong. My soul is stable. All three souls and six souls are received in the flesh. Like King Kong, they are stable, can''t be hooked out, and can''t be shaken. Who are you? How dare you tie me up? It''s not fatal!"


    The Lu sentence came to understand, went to the court and sneered, "Monkey King, do you know the sin?"


    Wukong said with a smile: "I was born to raise one. I worship the leader of tianwai sect as a teacher. I am a foreigner. I jump out of the three realms and am not in the five elements. The sky and the dark can''t control me. Who can ask me about my sin? Even the jade emperor has no jurisdiction. If you want to ask me about my sin, send a document to my master and let him return to you!"


    "You demon monkey who doesn''t know how to live or die! Which Mao God is your master? Within the three realms, the right to life and death is under the control of the great Dongyue emperor. There is a name in the book of life and death. The great emperor wants you to die in the third watch. Who dares to keep you until the fifth watch? About the God general, take him down for me and hand him over to the great Dongyue emperor!"


    The left and right gods will command and go up with divine soldiers.


    Wukong said angrily, "you God Mao, dare to humiliate my teacher!" since he threw a mixed iron stick in his ear and raised it, the two gods were the two generals of the town hall, who shouted angrily, turned their vitality into a big hand and grabbed Wukong. Wukong came down with a stick. Although it is powerful, it is not heavier than this one. It is 80000 mountains, He bumped into the hands of the two magic generals and only broke the powerful hands inch by inch. He hit the two generals with a stick, which immediately drove them out of the gate of the underworld and hit the ground. His muscles and bones were broken, there was air intake, and he was not angry.


    Lu Xun shouted angrily and came up to do it. Unexpectedly, Wukong drank angrily. His fine iron vitality was divided into yin and Yang. Under the operation of cathode and anode, countless thunders gathered. As soon as PU shot, there were thousands of thunders, and 10000 lightning went up with the stick. Lu Xun''s muscles and bones were crisp and numb. He couldn''t support the mixed iron stick and was beaten into meat sauce.


    Wukong killed the two ghost guards with a stick and killed the case judge Cao. Bursts of angry drinks came from the front. It was the emperor of Dongyue who noticed Wukong''s move and sent all evil gods, Yin gods, to take it.


    In this wormwood ghost country, there are ten thousand immortals and all the people are enemy countries.

 Chapter 855

    In the judgment of the court case, the first known person in Haoli ghost country is naturally the great Dongyue emperor, followed by Bixia Yuanjun. This Bixia Yuanjun is really unusual. She was originally a maid of the great Dongyue emperor when he commanded the nether world in the past. Later, she was taken by the great emperor and practiced for many years. Finally, she achieved the right result and was honored as the goddess of Mount Tai, Now she is also a famous goddess under the command of Tianting.


    In the wormwood ghost Kingdom, Wukong overturned Lu Chen. She was the second to realize that she knew how extraordinary this goddess was before Fengdu emperor and other four Yue emperors. Among the heavenly goddesses, only Bixia Yuanjun and Mazu empress were the most noble. There was nanmazu and Beiyuan.


    Bixia yuan Jun frowned slightly and said, "the Lu judge didn''t know anything. Your majesty is so ready, so he knows that the monkey king is not an ordinary little demon, but a great saint among demons. He is so negligent that he doesn''t take the monkey king to his majesty right away. He greedy for this little skill, so that the Dharma body was destroyed and took off the monkey king!"


    Dongyue emperor was also a little unhappy. He suddenly said, "Yuanjun!"


    Bixia Yuanjun stepped out and said, "Father God, there are children and ministers!"


    "I order you to take Marshal Wen, the Lord of the earth, and the nine marshals of the earth court, and chase the soul of Zhu Taiwei, marshal Liu, the Marquis of xiezhen, the judges of the 15th division, the 24 case masters, the 36 immortal officials of the cave, the 72 immortal officials of the blessed earth, and other immortals and generals. Go and bring the demon monkey!"


    "Yes!" Bixia Yuanjun was ordered to say. She didn''t know how the monkey king could defeat Lei Tianjiang and break the Dharma body of Shi Gandang and others. This heavenly soldier God was nothing more than a strong momentum on one side. He could only be regarded as a senior guard of honor. If she really wanted to win the monkey king, she needed to do it himself. Bixia Yuanjun took orders and went away. As soon as he got out of the tent, he saw Wukong waving his stick in the distance and flying the evil Shangshu.


    "Kill the monkey!"


    "Shangshu, Shangshu! My Lord, the yuan God of the evil ministry is scattered and is about to die!"


    "Demon monkey! This is the ghost country in Haoli, under the throne of Mount Tai mansion. How can you be rampant!... all Yin soldiers gods, form an array for me!" a big golden hand tore open the ghost cloud formed by millions of Yin soldiers and punched the eye of the array of Yin soldiers. The millions of Yin soldiers summoned up Yin Qi and turned into a awe inspiring monster, roared up to the sky and fought against it.


    In mid air, the beast stood tall and dark. It looked like a cow. Four sharp corners bent like a new moon on its head reached Wukong''s throat. Its body was hidden in ghost Qi. A pair of red eyes pierced the cover of black clouds, and the fierce light flickered.


    It is Tao Wu, one of the four evils in ancient times.


    Wukong pounded several times in succession and hit Taowu on the top of his head. He only felt that the fierce beast under his hand was as hard as King Kong, although it was condensed by ghost gas. Eating its iron fist was only slightly lax. He recovered as soon as he was turned by the array of millions of ghost soldiers.


    Wukong held the corner of the Taowu with one hand and bent it down. It was a three foot monkey, with one hand on the Taowu like a small dust. It was like a little gold hanging on the Taowu, which made the Taowu roar again and again, but it was pressed down its head. Under the leadership of several local marshals, the million ghost army drank together and didn''t want to hurry up. Tao Wu got this foundation and raised his head. Then he moved back a little. So far, Wukong was finally moved.


    "The monkey can''t hold on! Everyone work harder!" a ghost handsome saw Wukong holding the hand of Taowu horn and inevitably moved up bit by bit, rejoicing.


    "I''ll help you!" the nine marshals of the dijuyuan led by Yuan Jun Bixia and the head of the Dongyue ghost marshal, general Yiling Zhaowu Wen, the four marshals of Tianting and the last Tianting General of Guan, Zhao, Ma and Wenzhong, shouted loudly and jumped into the array. He commanded the Haoli ghost army to take over the array, which showed his magic power, The leader of the array directed the strength of millions of ghost troops like an arm and commanded them like one, which made the magic Tao of the array more flexible.


    Wukong was just a tiny body, but he couldn''t suppress it. He saw a monkey three feet high roaring. The Dharma was like the earth. The humble fist caught on the left corner of the Taowu. In the blink of an eye, its muscles and muscles were twisted and expanded to the size of a hill. The golden giant ape Dharma was transformed into the size of a Taowu, towering like the Jade Emperor''s top of Mount Tai, against the corner of the Taowu.


    Wukong broke the right corner of Tao Wu with his other hand, and the quantum Yuanshen changed into a Qingyun in his mind far below Zhongnan mountain.


    This cloud is called: the indefinite two boundary probability cloud of Quantum Spiritual light, which takes the essence of the light escape method of Buddhism and integrates the avenue of quantum mechanics taught by Chen ang. In the micro state of the quantum Yuanshen, it is not on this side, not on the other side, not in the middle, so it is called the two boundary probability cloud. Among the quantum Yuanshen, Wukong has recently learned macro physics and micro physics - General Relativity and quantum mechanics, Began to collide and unify.


    Wukong seemed to see Chen ang sitting in front of him and said to him, "Wukong, in general relativity, you finally observed that space and time are one, and gravity originates from the bending of space, which is a macro unified and stable system. But in the micro world, quantum mechanics tells us that the origin of all matter and the essence of mass are impermanent, probabilistic and changeable."


    "But no matter whether time and space remain unchanged forever or quantum probability changes, they are unified in this objective world."


    "Constant and impermanence, being and not being, are originally one emptiness... This means that when you want to further understand the world, you must find quantum space-time, changing space-time and impermanent space-time, surpassing our feelings of space and time. Of course, this does not mean that our feelings are wrong, but our feelings are only approximate, and reality is richer than our feelings."


    "To discover the unity of general relativity and quantum mechanics, to approach... Reality!" to discover the changes of time and space, to understand the 2 essence of matter, and to unify the two elements of the world - the spatial dimension and the essence of matter. To find - string! "


    "String and string, the door of all wonderful."


    "Master!" Wu Kong said, "it''s just a disciple''s hairy body. It''s too small to manipulate gravity and bend time and space... A mere hairy body can''t defeat those immortals... I''m just talking about them. When I go to my real body, I''ll kill them all!"


    "Then you have to ask yourself, why can mass bend space and produce gravity? What is the essential attribute of matter?" Chen ang sighed: "even if it is a hairless body, you should... Kill them all!"


    Wukong seemed to have realized something. He raised his hair and saw that there was no one in front of him. There was Chen ang, but Chen ang fell another son on Zhongnan mountain, and the whole chess face changed... Wukong extracted the memory of the quantum yuan God, and the drawing reappeared in front of him again. He stroked the curvature engine under his feet in the drawing and somersaulted the cloud. Wukong looked at the infinitely complicated formula, Riemannian geometry, robachevsky geometry and various mathematical tools emerged in his mind. Wukong suddenly said, "master, you told me everything!"


    "Why can mass bend space-time?" because the essence of matter is a jumping string of one-dimensional space. Matter and space-time are originally unified. There have never been particles, vitality and ideas in this world. In fact, all material appearances are the movement and change of the development from low-dimensional space to high-dimensional space. "


    At this moment, without the difference between gravity, electromagnetic force and nuclear force, the essence of all "forces" is just the bounce of a string in space.


    At the time of Epiphany, Wukong''s quantum aura has no definite two boundaries, and the probability cloud suddenly collapses and changes into a pearl. Suddenly, it is generous and bright, shines through the three worlds, and disappears from there. At this moment, the quantum yuan God covers this boundary, and there is no longer a distance in space and time. At this moment, Wukong realizes the quantum state that is not on this side, not on the other side, not in the middle.


    This change can''t be described in time. In the view of qingniu, it was just that Wukong came out of his body and turned into Qingyun. A pearl suddenly appeared in Qingyun, then Qingyun disappeared, and finally the Pearl disappeared. He couldn''t understand what happened to Wukong at this moment.


    In the wormwood ghost Kingdom, the slightest hair split into heaven and earth, grabbed the Tao Wu''s two corners, and suddenly split into two. There was a flash in his eyes. Not far away, Bixia Yuanjun, who was still waiting, suddenly gave a warning to the yuan God. He was surprised and hurriedly said: "all gods, immortal families and Yin soldiers, listen to the order, do their best, don''t look on! This monkey king..."


    Before she dropped her voice, Wukong pulled his hands. The space between the two big hands was distorted, and the infinite power came in shock. Millions of Yin soldiers and gods who condensed their Yin Qi into Tao Wu only felt a surge of immeasurable power that could not be matched. The millions of ghost soldiers and dozens of gods worked together. In front of that abundant power, they were just a mantis, Then he tore the Taowu transformed by that array.


    The gods all over the sky were in an uproar. The ghost soldiers tore their vitality and went away one by one. The ghost handsome gods fell to the ground one by one. Marshal Wen fell to the ground, his face turned white, his indigo face was pale, and his old blood gushed out.


    "The magic power of the demon monkey is amazing and its magic power is terrible... Yuanjun, you are not its opponent alone. Go and ask the great emperor to kiss it. No one can subdue it except the great emperor!" he said, spitting another mouthful of golden blood. Marshal Wen''s face was like thin paper and was dying. He still said, "go and ask the great emperor to kiss... Go!"


    "I''ll stop it even if I die. This is the emperor sitting down in Artemisia. I must not let this demon run wild!"


    Bixia Yuanjun refused to turn back. She only stood in front of Mount Tai divine court and blocked the way from Haoli ghost country to Mount Tai divine court.


    Bixia yuan Jun said in a deep voice, "the great emperor knows all about Haoli and has his own decision. How can I come and ask for help? Besides, the great emperor ordered me to calm the demon, how can I escape because the demon is fierce? You gods, immortal families and Marshal Wen fought hard to stop the demon, how can you escape? Please fight with the yuan Jun to stop the demon from becoming rampant again! Protect my divine way and protect all living beings."


    Marshal Wen said sadly, "Yuanjun, empress!"


    Bixia Yuanjun still shook his head slightly, holding a long sword in the air, blocked in front of Wukong and said, "you Yin soldiers, kill demons and demons, and guard all living beings. The righteousness of heaven and earth should last forever!"


    In the Artemisia, the immortals, the judges of the 15th division, the 24 case masters, the 36 immortal officials of the cave, the 72 immortal officials of the blessed land, and countless large and small, new, early, seriously injured and intact immortals drank together and said, "follow the imperial edict of Bixia Yuanjun! Cut off demons and remove demons, and the heaven and earth is healthy!"


    So all kinds of magic weapons float in the air, and all kinds of magic powers come out together. The magic power of the immortals all over the sky is even stronger. The sky is covered by the Xianxia, the clear light and rosy clouds rise, and the ground is filled with gold fog like a tent. At the end is the colorful immortal family and the God generals all over the world


    Wukong smiled with a stick: "if there were many people, my old sun would have fallen on the 100000 mountain!"


    "Demon monkey! Do you know the sin!" Marshal Wen showed a trace of firmness on his face. Looking at Yuan Bixia and the immortals, he turned to Wukong and shouted.


    "Noisy!" Wukong waved a stick and said with a laugh, "you can''t let me say a word of mercy with millions of Yin soldiers. Can you show your tongue for a moment?" Marshal Wen shouted angrily. The next moment, he was smashed into meat paste by a mixed iron stick.


    Yuan Jun Bixia cried sadly, "Marshal!"


    "All immortal families listen to the order! Rise up your magic power, subdue demons and demons, and avenge the marshal! Kill!"


    The gods all over the sky dropped magic weapons one after another and killed Wukong. The God of fire made fire, the God of thunder drove away wind and thunder, the mountain god offered sacrifices to the mountains, the City God carried incense and fire, and the land turned Wukong''s feet into quicksand. Countless means and Magic powers, carrying the magic power of these gods to eat milk, vowed to frighten Wukong.


    Some mountain gods, who had participated in the battle of 100000 mountains, broke the Dharma body and escaped by luck, watched the immortals all over the sky kill wantonly. A monkey in the opposite side burst out laughing and sighed: "what evil has Lei Gong done!"


    There are countless rosy clouds on Haoli Mountain, which block out the sun, and the clear light and immortal sound are all over the sky. I can see the bright colors in them, which makes people unable to open their eyes. The king of Qi looked away with the priest and said, "Mount Tai has immortal light, and the rosy clouds are rising, which is really the auspicious of the country." before he said anything, he saw a dark Chengliang mixed iron staff, which tore the clouds, scattered the clear light, destroyed the immortal sound, reached nine days and explored the nether world.


    When the Jade Emperor looked down, he saw a mixed iron stick passing under the heaven and pounding into Mount Tai. The whole three circles were shocked and the gods and Buddhas were solemnized.


    After the smoke cleared, only one God general with incomplete limbs and blind eyes stood on the Haoli ghost country. He looked at the surrounding ruins and the immortal corpses at his feet. He laughed three times and cried three times. He shouted like a ghost crying and howling, "dead! All dead!" he took two steps like a madman, staggered and knelt down on the corpse mountain, He bowed his head and wept.


    In the distance, a three foot monkey stepped on Haoli Mountain and went straight into Mount Tai. His figure had disappeared in that direction. A canyon on Daizong Shenshan passed through the mountain and went straight into the king shenting of Mount Tai. It was opened by Wukong.

 Chapter 856

    Taibai Venus saw clearly on the cloud and sighed: "good magic power, good ferocity! The monkey was killed from Haoli ghost country, knocked down Haoli Mountain with one stick, killed countless immortals and Buddhas, and went straight to Mount Tai God''s court!" he turned to Lei Justice: "you can escape from 100000 mountain yuan gods, so it can be seen that the monkey put water!"


    After that, Taibai Jinxing put away the imperial edict, put it back into his sleeve and said with emotion: "it seems that the Jade Emperor''s great heavenly master''s will to seal the monkey head as the golden fairy Monkey King above the mixed yuan Qi, and he can''t take it! We have to report it to the great heavenly master and change him for a bigger official. What if the monkey can fall off the skin of the emperor of Dongyue and give him an imperial title?"


    Lei Gong was submissive, but he was careful of the attack and said, "why does the Jade Emperor protect the demon monkey so much? This generation does not accept Wang Hua, which is a hidden danger in the future."


    Taibai Jinxing just said, "can you guess the meaning of the great God?" he looked at the jealous Lei Gong and said with a smile: "although you have lost your Dharma body, it is good luck that you can escape a life. You have seen the ferocity of the monkey king! If you hit him again, it will not be so easy to escape a small life."


    Lei Gong subconsciously looked at the Haoli ghost country, fought a cold war, quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, where do I dare to provoke the evil star and kill me? I dare not break the plan of the great God."


    Taibai Jinxing still wanted to give instructions, but he felt something vaguely. Looking up, he saw that the four towering mountains on Mount Tai God''s court fell. His face changed and said, "the four mountain emperors have shot! Lao Dao, watch it, so as not to let the Dongyue emperor suppress the monkey king! The great God wants to seal him an official to do it! You can''t miss it."


    The gods were angry at the God court of Mount Tai.


    The king of the Western Qi Dynasty, the protector of the country, coughed up blood and fell to the God seat. He just smashed the steps of the God court with a high-powered mixed iron stick, went straight into the God court and broke the Dharma bodies of the two gatekeepers. He got up in shock and stabbed a stick in the God court. Although he resisted the power of that stick, he was hit by an infinite force on the mixed iron stick, dropped auspicious clouds and fell to the ground. He was in a mess.


    The great emperor of Xiyue looked up in horror. His eyes soared and said, "brother Huang!"


    "Yuan Jun Bixia can''t stop the monkey. The God body is broken and the yuan God has been reincarnated! All the Artemisia ghost and handsome generals have been killed and have to be cast into the six samsara. All the immortal generals don''t even have the opportunity to rebuild the Dharma body. The demon monkey is so rampant, brother Huang, don''t you do it?"


    The great emperor of Dongyue closed her eyes and hung the curtain and said, "five hundred years later, when Bixia Yuanjun was reincarnated, Fengfu County, Suning house, the state of Xiniu, will be born in the reign of Emperor Han and Ming Dynasty. I should lead her to rebuild the fairyland and return from robbery. Don''t worry. Now that Taibai Xingjun is wandering outside the divine court, I can''t leave without authorization. I''d better wait for the splash monkey to come in. At that time, I will suppress it."


    He opened his eyes slightly and saw a three foot monkey on the steps of the divine court with his head held high and stepped into the divine court. Under his feet was the jade steps of the divine court. Now it was broken inch by inch. It was like walking in ruins. The gold armor gods on the left and right halls roared and rushed up, but he flattened it with a stick. The gold armor was broken, and most of the casualties were killed and injured. Countless people just stood up boldly on the divine court, The twenty-four City gods on Earth took turns to fight with their whip, mace, gun, stick and axe.


    "A bunch of tujiwa dogs, don''t you dare to stop me?" Wukong laughed. He just grabbed it and his hands were like a black hole. The space on the divine court suddenly narrowed and put it into his hands. In the space shrouded in the palm of his hand, a group of city gods only felt that a big hand was overwhelming. They picked up weapons and fought, but the big hand was just pinched and crushed them all to death.


    "I don''t need the second move to crush them!"


    The demon monkey was fierce and awed everywhere. All the officials of Dongyue in the hall were pale. Looking at the monkey who was half as tall as those tall and more than nine feet tall, the seemingly ridiculous little monkey, the shadow behind seemed as tall as a mountain. Many immortal generals couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts.


    "Monsters of the world!" Chongning Zhenjun couldn''t help but tremble: "Taoist friends, this is a monster of the world! If you don''t join hands to stop it, do you really want it to come to the emperor?"


    Nanyue emperor sighed: "last time such a fierce generation, it was the Erlang who showed his holiness to the real king."


    Emperor Xiyue''s face was ugly. He interrupted him and said, "this demon monkey is just a moment of ferocity. When the eldest brother makes a move, it will disappear between his fingers. How can it be compared with the nephew of the Jade Emperor, Emperor Miao Zhenjun of Qingyuan? You''ve said too much!"


    "How''s it going?" Nanyue emperor sneered, "didn''t Erlang invite our five brothers to come to your Huashan shrine last time? The earth gods and heavenly soldiers and generals in the four directions haven''t come this time. As a result, the Erlang God borrowed the mountain cutting axe left by Dayu to split your divine body and greatly damaged the skin of our earth."


    "The eldest brother is a noble God of heaven and the Lord of the nether world of mountains and rivers. If the Jade Emperor hadn''t secretly calculated that the eldest brother couldn''t do it, he would unite with the Western Buddha to support the king of hell and seize the power of the eldest brother nether world. How can Erlang God be fierce? Now the Jade Emperor is repeating this plan, why isn''t the monkey king the second Erlang God?"


    "Retreat again and again. Where can you retreat? Yesterday you split the body of the God of the western mountain. Today, do you want to split the body of the God of the eastern mountain of Daizong, and cut the height of Mount Tai to destroy the five mountains?"


    Speaking of his anger, Nanyue great emperor got up in horror and attracted Hengshan Mountain in Nanyue. He saw the divine fire hunting on zhurong peak, and the endless real fire gathered, burning through the top of zhurong peak in Hengshan. The zhurong peak was transformed by the ancient god zhurong Dharma and contains infinite real fire. Nanyue great emperor shouted: "Monkey King, if you offend Tianyan, you deserve to die. This will suppress you for thousands of years and make you ashes under my zhurong peak!"


    Wukong said with a smile, "how heavy is Zhu Rongfeng? Dare you say you can hold me down. My grandson ate 80000 mountains at one go yesterday. He''s not full now! Did you send it to warm my stomach?"


    The Nanyue emperor roared and pressed down zhurong peak. Zhurong was very angry. He was able to melt gold and iron. He was not under the Liuding fire in the old gentleman''s Bagua furnace. However, Wukong''s quantum aura had no definite two boundary probability clouds. He had a deep understanding of the existence and the mystery of existence. He could shrink the sun and the moon and play with the sun. He was not afraid of the real fire of the sun on the big day, not to mention a small zhurong peak.


    He raised the sacred mountain with one hand. The huge peak fell between his five fingers. It was the change of gravity. The space was curved. Although it was five fingers wide, in fact, the inner space could be installed even by the sun and moon. Zhu Rongfeng fell in it. It looked only the size of an inkstone. Wu Kong weighed it in his hand: "it''s too light, too light.". It''s not heavy enough to hit people. I say you Nanyue emperor! The body is too weak! Such a big mountain is not as tall as my old sun. "


    "I stretch out a little finger, which is much heavier than your zhurong peak."


    Wukong didn''t lie. If he became a neutron star wars body, the density would be as heavy as a neutron star core, and one cubic centimeter would weigh tens of millions of tons. If Hengshan Mountain came, it would be better than just a zhurong peak, which could only add laughter!


    The rampancy in the temple caused the great five mountains to rage together. The Great Western Yue moved to Taihua mountain to fall Yanfeng, the Great Northern Yue moved to Hengshan Tianfeng ridge, and the great Zhongyue moved to liantian peak. Wukong just withdrew his hand, reduced the zhurong peak to the size of a finger and twisted it on his fingertips. The four steep peaks only occupied four fingers.


    Wukong shouted, "there''s still one left, there''s still one left. Old man Taishan, Dongyue, why don''t you press down the Jade Emperor''s top and just gather together Lao sun''s hand!"


    "Demon monkey, don''t be crazy!" the emperor of the four mountains was already very angry. Wukong opened his five fingers of his right hand and pressed down towards the great emperor of the four mountains. The emperor of the western mountains only felt that his eyes were dark, and saw a huge hairy hand covering the sky and pressing down boundlessly. His body was extremely heavy. He roared, his body soared and vowed to break through this hand covering the sky.


    Seeing that the four emperors were in trouble, Emperor Dongyue finally had to fight!


    The Taibai Xingjun was about to enter when he heard a call from the back: "Taibai old Xingjun, stay." Taibai looked back and saw that he was the ancestor of the earth fairy, zhenyuanzi old fairy. He was stunned and said, "why did brother zhenyuanzi call me? I still have the will of heaven. I can''t stay!" zhenyuanzi came up from behind and smiled: "Dongyue Taoist friends invited me to the banquet. I couldn''t stand face, so they invited Taoist friends to go with me."


    Taibai Xingjun cried bitterly, "why did you stop me? So I can''t catch up with the decree to stop the emperor of Dongyue from killing the monkey king!"


    Dongyue emperor Pu broke Wukong''s big hand to cover the sky as soon as he made a move. He saw that his hairy hand was in pain, shrank back, and four emperors jumped out of his hands. All of them stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Xiyue emperor, who directly opposed Wukong, had an unstable foothold and sat on the ground because his body injury had not recovered. Wukong pointed at him and made a face and laughed: "Why did you fall before I tried?"

 Chapter 857

    "Dongyue emperor!" Wukong breathed out a long breath. The quantum aura, which was not on this side, not on the other side, not in the middle, ran rapidly, and projected the seven points of the yuan God''s computing power. The magic breath on his body became more and more unpredictable. He took a long breath of Yuan Qi, and the strong wind came from all directions, One breath drained the air around Mount Tai.


    On that day, the clouds and the ghost spirit of the earth were put into Wukong''s mouth and nose. Only people can see the wide Milky way under the heavenly palace. When the big day is still hanging in the sky, they can see countless stars twinkling clearly in the Milky way.


    The countless vitality poured into the incarnation of Wukong, but the emperor of Dongyue was happy to see it. When they came to this realm, the vitality of the human world was as diverse and thin as feces and urine. It was not the time when heaven and earth were opened up. The innate clear and heavy turbid Qi was not beneficial to the divine body. It was like smelting the worst tasted iron ore, You can''t train a god body with fine steel.


    But how could he have expected that Chen Ang''s personal transmission of the monism of space-time matter could break the origin of matter and turn matter into yuan. It doesn''t matter whether it''s innate or acquired. After Wukong has cultivated the quantum aura and indefinite two boundary probability cloud, he can already go deep into the bottom layer of matter and move the one-dimensional string. Wukong Yuanshen goes deep into the bottom layer of matter that constitutes this separated body, Gently pluck the string of time and space.


    Just listen to the "boom"!


    The general sound of Hong Zhong and Da LV continued to be heard. Wukong''s body was like a gate that opened suddenly. The vitality was mixed and collapsed into strings. Then, on the macro level, it was upgraded to quarks, neutrons, atoms, molecules


    "Dongyue! Those who know the truth will give up the position under their buttocks. Respect my master as the five immortal old man and the emperor of heaven. He is virtuous and powerful. He can stand up for heaven by lifting his fingers. You haven''t made countless robberies like this, or you just eat a loser waiting to die. If not, my old sun will chop you with a stick!"


    Dongyue emperor smiled angrily and said, "what a demon monkey! I tell you how you can compare with our only God general and make trouble in the Artemisia ghost country. It turned out that there is someone behind you. The immeasurable God is so arrogant that he actually indulges the monkey for disaster and raises the demon for self-respect. He is the leader of the outer heaven sect and a saint. I have to join him and ask the Jade Emperor how to indulge him for disaster?"


    On Zhongnan mountain, when Wukong said that, the chess piece Chen ang was about to put down was a stagnation and almost fell down.


    Lao Tzu looked at Chen ang with a smile on his face. Chen ang was ashamed and said in his heart, "the monkey doesn''t have a door keeper on his mouth. He dares to talk nonsense. When he comes back, he must break him into the deepest part of the nether world and make him understand the truth that there is nothing in the infernal hell." but he said: "Oh! Lao Jun and I played chess and forgot God. Where did Wukong and qingniu go? Regardless of it... Lao Jun, we played this game first!"


    Lao Tzu said with a smile, "I''m afraid that the disciples of Taoist friends will be naughty and run to the world for disaster. The God asks for a crime. I can''t explain it!"


    "Although Wukong is a monkey, he has also been taught by Kong Qiu and three times. He knows the importance of good or bad and understands morality and ethics. How can he harm ordinary people? You might as well... You might as well!" Chen ang smiled and waved his hand.


    "... my old sun is beyond the three realms and is not in the five elements. He follows the master to practice the Dharma. What can bind me?"


    "If there is a name in the book of life and death, you can''t escape my testimonies! Demon monkey, if you are obedient and admit your guilt, you still have a glimmer of vitality, otherwise the testimonies of heaven and the Yin rules of Artemisia will not redeem you if you ask for the guilt! Heaven and earth, no one can save you!" said the great emperor of Dongyue angrily.


    Wukong picked up the mixed iron stick and asked, "let me ask you, is it written in the life and death book that if you provoke me today, you will die?"


    "It only says that you will die today!" Dongyue opened the book of life and death. Under the column of the monkey king, it was impressively written that you will die suddenly. Today, Dongyue emperor put forward a pen on the scene - you will be terrified and never exceed life!


    Wukong laughed and said, "when I kill you, I''ll make you a name in the book of life and death. What kind of death do you want? Just say, Grandpa, I''ll meet you today!"


    "What kind of death do you want? Today, the emperor showed mercy and wrote one for you!" Dongyue retorted.


    "Die!"


    Wukong''s body moved, it was as powerful as the waves rolling away. It was like Mount Tai moving in the East China Sea, which attracted the gravity around like the tide. Many gods would be closer, and they were hit by the mana. The whole Mount Tai was constantly shaking. If it hadn''t been suppressed by the divine power of the great emperor of Dongyue, it would have fallen like a collapse! If he waved this stick, there would be earth shaking events such as the big sun, the bright moon, 100000 stars and so on The magnificent power of the sun, heading towards Dongyue, is like a supernova explosion, with only the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The great emperor of Dongyue took a sudden step forward and clapped his hands.


    In that palm, when heaven and earth reciprocate, the innate Taisu carries countless Taisu materials. Taisu materials are the most primitive state of materials, which is also called Taisu vitality. At first there is Taichu, and then there is Taishi. The shape and omen are both formed. They are called Taisu and Taisu. The beginning of quality is also the beginning of quality. The shape has quality, but not the body. Such Taisu vitality can melt all things in heaven and earth. Lao Jun''s yin-yang treasure bottle and purple gold gourd Lu can also turn people into pus and blood, but it is countless worse than Taisu''s vitality.


    Under this palm, Hongmeng opened up, and all materials and energy after Taiji education will be eliminated and transformed into Taisu vitality.


    It can melt the sun and moon, accept the stars, and intersect with the palm and stick. Just listen to a loud bang. The earth rolls like a huge wave. The rock roots and archaic strata on which Mount Tai is based are almost broken, and the Dongyue Wukong change color together.


    "No!"


    Wukong quickly exerted his gravity and made the surrounding space like a sponge to absorb the great force caused by the two people''s fight. Dongyue summoned the God of Mount Tai to suppress the four sides. Only when they worked together did they eliminate the disaster.


    Dongyue''s eyes twinkled and his heart said: "How do you think that monkey''s head is more urgent than me? If I make Qilu earthquake, there are countless deaths and injuries, not only the clergy is damaged, but also the heavenly family is lost, then the Jade Emperor will take this matter to suppress me. It''s of great concern. I think the demon monkey should be happy to see this, so I invite them to help suppress it. The demon monkey is not afraid of group war, and they have only this effect!"


    "But why does this monkey look more afraid of earthquakes than I do?"


    Dongyue thought for a moment and said tentatively, "you demon monkey is also afraid of death. It seems that you know heaven''s punishment and fear heaven''s power. If you don''t hurry, you won''t have a whole body under heaven''s power?"


    "No!" Wukong said, "he will threaten me with the people of Qilu and Mount Tai! Don''t fall into his trap."


    He leaned on the stick and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with me? My old sun swallowed 80000 mountains. How many creatures in them let me eat clean and smooth in one bite. It''s not enough! I''m going to kill you, so I''ll have a banquet with the immortals of Mount Tai and invite the demons from all over the world to eat. I want to add a title to celebrate my killing of your emperor."


    "What''s your name?" Wukong took out his ears. "It seems that it''s the great emperor of Qi. Then I''m the great emperor of Qi. I''ll ask the Jade Emperor to give me this title. At that time, I''ll eat the immortals of your mountain! Look at your hands and feet, do you also care for the people''s lives?" Wukong showed his teeth and made a fierce look on his face.


    Dongyue said faintly, "just like a sheep, shepherd and educate all living beings! It is their good fortune to sacrifice for me!"


    They tried each other and said, "what a cruel role!"


    Dongyue emperor was frightened and said, "this demon monkey is so rampant!"


    Wukong thought to himself, "the Dongyue is so ruthless that he even ignores his family members and people. It''s really cruel!"


    Wukong turned his eyes and said in his heart, "we have to transfer him away from here so that he won''t really kill the creatures here. Then my sin will be great! Shifu can''t get through there!" but he said with a smile: "in that case, the creatures of Mount Tai and the common people are still of some use to us. If we go to an open place to fight again?"


    The emperor Dongyue said, "it''s just what I want! That day, the Tianhe River in the court accommodates the stars and is boundless. Only Marshal Tianpeng and the Tianting navy are stationed. If you''re not afraid, how about going to the war with me?"


    "Tianpeng is a bag of wine and rice. Why do I think highly of him? Go to rest, go to rest!" a cloud rises at the foot of Wukong. It is the probability cloud of the indefinite two boundaries of the quantum spiritual light. When he moves his mind, the yuan God calculates the spatial coordinate system, he can go in and out at will. The three boundaries and six paths follow his heart, and there is no difference from space. Wukong Road: "My cloud head is faster than you. I''ll wait for you in Tianhe first. Don''t run away in fear of war, Dongyue Fu Jun!"


    "Just a little demon, also deserve to make me afraid of war?" the emperor of Dongyue disdained.


    Wukong only smiled and said, "it''s the best! See you in the East Mountain and the Milky way!" then he knew there was no trace, leaving only an echo.


    Dongyue summoned the remaining land and said, "I don''t know where such a powerful demon came out of the three realms. I''ll lead him to fight in Tianhe. You keep Mount Tai''s Dharma Realm until I suppress the demon monkey back!" the generals and ministers agreed, and Dongyue emperor stepped on an auspicious cloud and went to Tianhe.

 Chapter 858

    The celestial sphere, where the Tianhe Navy is stationed, meanders down from the Milky way to the ninth day, and passes through the thirty-three celestial spheres. It is a little gentle here. The Tianhe is boundless and contains stars. It was once the river where stars and Han separated under the command of Ziwei emperor. Later, Ziwei recluse, there was the Jade Emperor, who ordered Marshal Tianpeng, the Four Saints of the Arctic, to command the navy to suppress.


    The water of the Milky way is extraordinary water, not real water, but weak water in the sky. Hongmao does not float, and birds are sad. Only this light to spiritual water can flow on the nine days and run the stars.


    In this way, it is difficult for heaven and man to cross the river. Wukong can float on the river with his feet on the quantum light and no fixed cloud. He came from the God court of Mount Tai, but he came to the Tianhe in a twinkling of an eye. Watching from left to right, he knew that he came too early. The king of Mount Tai has not been seen yet.


    "Hey, hey! The Milky way is so vast. The weak water does not float. It''s really powerful. When the master passed on my magic, he once mentioned that he was incarnated into Taigu Narcissus in another world. He was an overseas leader. He practiced the Milky way water method. There are seven kinds of innate real water, including the Milky Way weak water. Unfortunately, he didn''t learn from Shifu!" Wukong suddenly thought: "That''s right! The bronze frame pulled by the old cow is a treasure refined by master when he was an overseas leader in the past. It''s a golden ship of creation and has infinite uses. The magic power of Dongyue is not weak. I need to borrow it in case."


    Wukong''s hair on this side was moved, and Wukong''s master on the other side took qingniu and said, "brother, the bronze frame that my master gave you to pull the car is still with you?"


    The green bull was stunned and said, "it''s behind the cowshed! The baby''s magic power is all over the sky and only has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. What''s the use of taking it?"


    Wukong Road: "As I said, Dongyue''s subordinates are a bunch of wine bags and rice bags. Only he himself is an opponent. We fought at the foot of Mount Tai once, which caused the world to shake. I was afraid that there would be great disasters and harm all sentient beings. I stopped and invited him to fight in Tianhe to avoid Shifu''s blame. The weak water on the Tianhe is vast. You know my old sun is not good at the water station, and I''m afraid that Tianhe Marshal Tianpeng is Hetai Mr. Shanfu wears a pair of trousers. If they light up the Tianhe Navy and use the local advantage to suppress me, I will inevitably suffer a loss. Therefore, I have to bother my brother to "borrow" master''s golden boat. If they calculate me like this, I can give them a good look! "


    The green bull hesitated and said, "after all, it''s something under the saint''s seat. My old cow has great strength and has been entrusted with the task of pulling a cart by two saints, but how to steal the saint''s magic weapon?"


    Wukong said with a smile, "if you take master''s magic weapon, is it still stealing? What''s my brother afraid of when my grandson carries it? Besides, I just borrow it. When the Tianhe war is over, we''ll secretly return it!"


    On Zhongnan mountain, Lao Tzu brushed his beard and smiled. Chen Ang''s face turned black.


    When qingniu was said by him, he was moved. He hadn''t come down to earth for a long time. Now he is fooling around with Wukong, and his heart is a little wild. Suddenly he whispered: "In addition to your master''s golden boat treasure, my master also has a treasure, which is now sealed in the furnace. It is a treasure made of rolled steel in the Bagua furnace after his old man went west of Hangu pass. The master is made of nine turn golden pills. I''ve seen it secretly. It''s a bracelet. I''m afraid it will be used as my nose ring!"


    "Lao Jun has extraordinary skills in refining pills and treasures. He must be a good baby, but he is still in the furnace and can''t catch up with the trip!" Wukong said.


    The green bull said carelessly, "do you think I''m talking about playing? The baby has been tempered for a long time. He once went in and turned around when the two saints enlightened the world. Now he''s sealed in the furnace for warm cultivation. Just when your ancestor opened the furnace to refine the golden cudgel, I took a sneak look. The heat is enough and can be unsealed!"


    This time, Chen ang smiled with his jaw. It seemed that the chess game was just right. Lao Tzu just shook his head and confused Yin Xi, who was watching chess next to him. He didn''t know what the two saints meant. He looked down at the potential of the chessboard. He saw that the two dragons were winding and swinging their tails, carefree and free, without any sign of fighting. The potential of victory and defeat was far from clear.


    Bewitched by Wukong, the green bull turned back to his true face and secretly ran into the cowshed and carried the bronze car on his back. He saw a big green bull with a board corner. The head of the bull leaned out of the shed, looked left and right, and there was no one in the building. He didn''t know that everyone was playing chess on the back mountain terrace, but there was no one at the moment. A bull''s heart jumped wildly, ran out of the cowshed and went straight down the mountain.


    Wukong was much bolder. He became a mosquito and fell straight into Lao Tze''s Dan room. When he got to the Dan room, Wukong had a stubborn attack and turned around. When he found a gourd of golden elixir, he poured it into his mouth and ate it like chewing fried beans. After eating half of the gourd, he suddenly thought: "The old cow and I have such a good thing. How can I enjoy it alone? I also left him half a gourd. So I stuffed the purple and gold gourd around my waist."


    He searched for a while. When he found nothing else, he went to the eight trigrams stove in the middle of the pill room. The Liuding inside was very angry. The shining people couldn''t open their eyes and see clearly. Wukong opened the stove cover. Unexpectedly, he caused great trouble. The old gentleman couldn''t wait for a fire of gold in the eight trigrams stove. Stimulated by the vitality outside the stove cover, he flew into the Lingshan river, Find a place for spiritual opportunities, and then pregnant with the aura of heaven and earth.


    In addition, Chen ang stayed in the furnace and hid several magic weapons from the furnace with Wukong''s fixed star God Zhen iron.


    Wukong opened the stove cover and saw dozens of golden lights and several colored lights rushing towards him. Subconsciously, he was escaped by those golden elixirs and suddenly came back to God. He knew that his family had broken through the trouble. He was afraid to disturb the two saints. He quickly summoned a bright circle smelling in the stove, carried it in his hand and flew away.


    On the back mountain terrace, Lao Jun and Chen ang saw dozens of golden lights flying from the building view and hiding into the Lingshan river. Chen ang fell off his chess pieces and pretended to be angry and said, "splash monkey! When he comes back, we must strictly control it." Lao Jun sighed: "it''s the will of heaven..."


    On the Milky way over there, Wukong knew that he had "borrowed" the master''s golden boat of fortune, so he waited patiently here. He saw him waiting left and right. Before the great emperor of Dongyue arrived, he had doubts when walking. He said secretly, "is it that the man of Dongyue didn''t keep his promise and just took the opportunity to transfer me away?"


    But I don''t know how many stars there are in the upper reaches of the Tianhe river. Qiongyao, a fairy grass, falls into the Tianhe River and drifts with the tide. Here, the water potential of the Tianhe river is flat, They were salvaged by the Navy heavenly soldiers.


    Rare gold and jade, natural materials and earth treasures have accumulated countless.


    However, although Tianhe is rich, it is also dangerous. 3000 goose feathers do not float in the weak water. Even if the gods fall, they will be ossified. Only Marshal Tianpeng, who is ranked among the Four Saints of the Arctic and is more aquatic than the Dragon King, can pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages and command the Navy.

 Chapter 859

    Dongyue emperor went straight into Tianpeng palace and heard a lot of warblers. He turned left and right. He saw that singing and dancing turned into neon clothes. It was an enchanting daughter town. The golden armor God sits in the flowers, drunk and embracing the silk like a beauty. That day, God Peng had a square face and big ears. Although he was strong, he was a fool who attracted the soul.


    "Goblin! Whip me!"


    Dongyue never thought that he could see such an ugly scene. With a righteous face, marshal Tianpeng with a national character face tied himself up with his daughter''s diamond yarn and lay down in front of a group of banshees. He was trampled on by a coquettish Banshee. When the Banshee stepped on Tianpeng''s face, he saw that the God would show a crazy face.


    "You demon, don''t try to humiliate me!" God Tianpeng said with righteousness in his mouth, but his face was extremely excited, which only made the great emperor Dongyue regret coming here.


    "Come on! Whip me and punish me, you crazy bitch who is inferior to pigs and dogs."


    "I''m the marshal of Tianpeng in the world. I came down to the world to subdue demons today, but I was captured by your goblin design. How can I be humiliated by you, a mean goblin!" Tianpeng muttered. The goblin family stepped on Tianpeng''s face and threatened to fight with a whip in one hand, but her face was trembling and stumbling: "You... Bitch. I''m the Green Snake Lady... I''m going to skin you today, and..."


    Said to twist ash, gently hit the canopy.


    "Force!" Tianpeng shouted, "don''t... don''t stop! Come on! Torture me. Yes, that''s it. You''re the Banshee king of the lower world. You have boundless power. You hold a broken golden mang whip and beat me to pieces."


    The "female goblin" summoned up the courage to fight twice, beat Tianpeng, screamed strangely, fell at her feet, and tried to smell the smell of non-existent feet.


    Although Marshal Tianpeng has a high position and power, after all, this girl is the first time to play such a abnormal trick. After all, she can''t stand it. She threw down her whip and shouted, "Marshal... Someone is coming!" and hid her face and went away. The girls in the hall scattered in a crowd, leaving Marshal Tianpeng with an aftertaste on her face.


    Tianpeng took a deep breath of the remaining fragrance in the hall. With a shiver, he immediately felt that all happiness had left him. With a dull expression on his face, he slowly turned back and saw the shocked Dongyue emperor. Suddenly, his face was a little embarrassed and his old face was blushing. He broke free from the rope, got up from the ground and coughed two times: "I don''t know who came to my remote place in Tianhe. It turned out to be the emperor of Dongyue."


    "The emperor is not in the Taishan divine domain to judge Yin and Yang. How can he come to Tianhe to play?" Marshal Tianpeng asked with a smile.


    The emperor of Dongyue only scolded his mother in his heart and hesitated: "was the marshal there just now?"


    "Oh!" Marshal Tianpeng said blindly with his eyes open, "when the temple saw that there was nothing wrong with the Tianhe River, we invited all female officials to repeat my story of subduing demons in the lower world in the past, educate all celestial immortals, and reproduce the style of being tortured and unyielding when the temple was captured by the demon saint in the past!"


    "MMP you are mighty and unyielding!" Dongyue scolded in his heart: "You golden pig, who used to pull a car for doum, was called to Beidou palace for appointment because he grew up with Ziwei emperor and had a bit of affection for driving for doum. Later, due to fate, he became an official of the Four Saints of the Arctic and got Marshal Peng''s fat and lack on this day. It''s really blind for Ziwei emperor to be in the same line with people like you."


    "I didn''t expect that you, the beast pulling the cart, can''t forget the feeling of being urged and beaten in the past. You play this tune in Tianpeng palace. It''s really ashamed to be a God with you!"


    However, no matter how much he scolded in his heart, the emperor of Dongyue just didn''t show up. Although Peng was fond of metamorphosis, lustful, lazy and decadent that day, he had nothing to do with others. Tianpeng was originally the horse of Ziwei''s mother. Doumu Yuanjun pulled the cart with seven golden pigs. Tianpeng was one of them. Later, Doumu gave birth to Ziwei emperor and seduced him. Considering that Tianpeng had no credit or hard work, he gave it to Ziwei Be a star God.


    Later, there were many meritorious officials in Ziwei xingting, including the Four Saints of the Arctic and marshal Tianpeng, who were very different from several brothers of Ziwei emperor.


    The emperor of Dongyue had to wipe his cold sweat and said with a smile, "God is really well intentioned..." after that, he was deeply afraid to mention this topic again, so he changed his way: "I''m not afraid to tell God that I have something to ask for this time?"


    "Oh?" Tianpeng said in surprise, "the emperor has the power to pour into the court and the field. What can I do for you?"


    "There is a demon in the lower world with extraordinary magic power. He hit our Taishan divine court and made a big noise in the ghost country of Haoli. I can''t hold him, so I asked him to fight in Tianhe. That''s all. I''m not afraid of him! I''m really inferior to him. If he falls, he can''t do anything. If he defeats him, it''s difficult to bring him to justice, so I''m here to ask the marshal for help."


    Hearing this, Tianpeng changed his look and said, "who is that demon? He has such great magic power and dares to be difficult with the emperor?"


    Dongyue emperor said, "it''s a stone monkey made of an immortal stone on Huaguo Mountain, which is the disciple of immeasurable heavenly Buddha sitting down!"


    "Immeasurable Heavenly Master!" Tianpeng looked dignified and said, "I have heard that he is the leader of tianwai sect. I don''t know how to follow, but he can teach such lawless demons. His magic power must be extraordinary. After all, he is the leader of tianwai sect and a saint in the world. It''s not good to offend!"


    Tianpeng hesitated for a moment, but saw a trace of impatience on Dongyue''s face and said: "Let him see my ugliness. If he doesn''t agree, he secretly hates me and spread my ugliness. The great heavenly master''s rule is to teach me to be a man. It''s better to promise falsely... And then let the demon monkey go in the dark. It''s just a bitter meat trick and get hurt badly. How can Dongyue embarrass me and offend the boundless Heavenly Master?"


    "I am the marshal of Tianpeng in the heaven. I just watch my face and watch my color. I don''t offend him. The Jade Emperor is sitting in a big house and his majesty Ziwei is reclusive. If his majesty Ziwei can use the boundless heaven, will I offend him? And the emperor of Dongyue can''t offend him. I expect him to fight the Jade Emperor with his majesty... So we should deal with it smoothly."


    Then he said in a voice, "such a small thing, emperor, you send me a document. I''ll send 50000 water troops to help!"


    Dongyue emperor smiled and said, "well, I''ll write one for you." so he took out the jade seal, wrote a request for Tianhe water army to cooperate with the demon subduing, and sent it to Tianpeng. After Tianpeng signed and sent it to the Jade Emperor for the record, he lit up the water army to help Dongyue emperor.


    Dongyue told him, "wait for me to ambush next to you. When I defeat the demon monkey and the demon monkey is about to escape, you will secretly use the array to mobilize the power of Tianhe and suppress him under the eyes of Tianhe water." Tianpeng promised, "the emperor, go and promise not to let the demon monkey escape!"

 Chapter 860

    Wukong was already impatient at the top of the Milky way and was about to go down to find Mount Tai in anger. When there was only trouble, the emperor of Dongyue came late. He stepped on the appearance of a mysterious turtle and floated on the Milky way. Wukong asked: "Why have you been away for so long, but you are afraid of me and have the intention to shrink back. Hey hey! If so, my old sun will not embarrass you. You will abdicate and give up the position of five elders to my teacher, and I will spare you!"


    Dongyue was not angry, but said faintly, "evil barrier, dare to speak wildly! Do you know how many human affairs there are in Mount Tai divine court? When you are suppressed, I''m going to ask the immeasurable God how to teach you such lawless demons!"


    Seeing that his expression was flat, Wukong said secretly, "no! The old man must have a plan after a long delay. I''m afraid he invited a helper! Fortunately, I separated a hair and led out his ambush first. Wait until I borrowed the golden boat of creation, and then call him good-looking!"


    In the end, Wukong''s plan is higher. He is waiting in the Milky way. He is not idle. He has just salvaged several nine stars sunk in the Milky way. Naturally, the stars falling into the Milky way are not 360 main stars in the sky, but only some scattered stars. However, they are hundreds of miles in diameter and weigh as much as Kunlun, Taihang and other mountains in the world. Wukong devours the stars and works to refine his vitality The body is also heavy with several mountains. When you bring a stick, it will shake the Milky way and go away with weak water. It has the power of opening up the world.


    The great Dongyue emperor can''t be underestimated. His whole body is full of rosy air, and he raises his body to meet him. On the Milky way, the two figures move quickly and fight each other. The huge Milky Way arouses waves, the weak water surges, the heavenly palace vibrates, and the huge waves including the mountains rise one after another, whistling and slapping at the two cases. The water of the Milky way includes the universe, changes in time and space, and the weak water droplets of the Milky Way splash into cosmic light and shape Into countless light worlds, suspended on the Milky way.


    Record the fight between two immortals and demons.


    Dongyue emperor secretly escaped from the yuan God and hid aside to plot against Wukong.


    Dongyue Yuanshen took out the magic mirror hanging on the remote reference Pavilion of Mount Tai Tianyun hall from his sleeve. He delayed for a long time. Not only did he ask Tianpeng to do it, but also he had to pack up the magic weapon. The magic mirror was designed to control the original body of demons all over the world. He saw that the copper mirror over there emitted a faint light, fixed Wukong mud pill palace and locked it. The great emperor of Dongyue took out the stone placed on the small terrace on the heavy platform from his sleeve.


    This stone, called Fusang stone, also known as Jieshi, is commonly known as confused stone. Dongyue sent a stone from afar, which came from Chaowu''s empty head.


    The Fusang stone emits a yellow light directly on the Wukong seal hall. All the practitioners in the world are fascinated by the yellow light. When a stone is hit down, they can''t parry, their brains can''t splash, and the spirit of heaven breaks and dies.


    Wukong quantum Yuanshen exists in non emptiness and non existence. There is no time to go in and out. When he is illuminated by the yellow light, he is still confused for a moment at the beginning. However, when his original Yuanshen is lucky, he wakes up in an instant. As soon as he lifts the stick, he smashes the Fusang stone. "Fearless rats! Dare to fight your grandfather in front!" Wukong shook the Dongyue mountain with a stick and bared his teeth angrily.


    "Demons and outsiders dare to show off their ferocity!"


    As soon as Dongyue Yuanshen patted the back of his head, a jade bell hung on his head, read a spell and closed his body. He saw a yellow cloud rising, the bell ringing repeatedly, melodious and pleasant. The jade bell dropped Yin and Yang, and fixed Wukong.


    "Nature is beautiful, yin and Yang cut the dawn!"


    The jade bell is the artifact of Daizong and the ritual instrument for offering sacrifices to heaven in Mount Tai, Dongyue. It is the most precious treasure of Dongyue. It has infinite wonderful functions. It helps the great emperor of Dongyue divide Yin and Yang, regulate life and death, is the treasure of yin and Yang, and is the spiritual treasure of innate good and evil morality of life and death. The great emperor of Dongyue judges Yin and Yang, breaks good and evil, and determines life and death. It is an accompanying magic weapon for the emperor of Dongyue to manage Yin and Yang and follow the four seasons of his divine duty ¡£


    The Yin and Yang Qi fall down, and the incarnation of Wukong will be melted if it touches the innate Yin and Yang Qi.


    Wukong''s martial arts are divine and almost invincible. Even the great emperor of Dongyue can''t defeat him close. But why should Dongyue fight close? The manifesting Dharma body first resists it, and then the yuan God releases a magic weapon to sneak attack. He is the son of heaven in the sun and the Lord of the nether world. He doesn''t know how many powerful magic weapons are in his hand. How can Wukong defeat him with a mixed iron rod?


    Wukong was trapped in Yin and Yang Qi, so he had to escape the yuan God and turn it into a quantum spiritual light indefinite two boundary probability cloud. This cloud exists between existence and non existence. When he wraps his body, Wukong exists in an indefinite spiritual light and is in a quantum state. If he can detect the speed, he can''t know the position. If he can know the position, he can''t know the speed. The essence is like a wave function, which makes the Yin and Yang Qi fall off one after another and break free Entanglement.


    As soon as Dongyue emperor shook the jade bell, he only heard the bell ring three times. The invisible space fluctuated and fixed the time and space. He saw that the wind, earth, water and fire stirred by the two people stagnated in the void. The space they were in was like a huge piece of amber. After stagnating time, they realized the void, and just like mosquitoes sealed in amber, they seemed to be frozen.


    Dongyue shouted, "do it!"


    Next to Tianpeng, he cried bitterly, "bitter! The great Dongyue emperor still has such skills. It seems that he really took out all the treasures at the bottom of the box!" We had to call the water army to form the Milky Way cosmic light array. 50000 water troops mobilized the Milky way and made nine twists and turns. The Milky Way weak water was condensed by the cosmic light. The reason why it was light to spirit was only because its essence was light. The Milky Way cosmic light array formed a vast Milky way, and every drop of weak water turned into incomparable giant stars to form galaxies. It was magnificent and extraordinary. Although it was transformed by the cosmic light, the Milky way was illusory Elephant, but also terrible.


    Wukong is in it. The speed of light is stagnant. There is no one who can surpass light. How can he escape?


    This is the Tianhe universe Everbright array. The speed of light does not move. However, there is no universe, and there is no time. No one in the world can escape this array.


    However, the emperor of Dongyue didn''t think it was enough. With one finger, countless lights and shadows changed. A river map containing countless mysteries went to the Tianhe array. It was the treasure of divine power in the hands of the emperor of Dongyue - the river map!


    Dongyue is the master of the nether world of mountains, rivers and rivers. There are three important treasures to show its identity. One is the treasure of the nether world to divide the good and evil of life and death - the yin-yang clock of creation, and the other is the master of rivers and rivers and the treasure of sorting rivers - the river map. The last thing is that the Lord of mountains in the world suppresses the things of only city gods in the world.


    The river map is the treasure of the river map in the world, and it is the treasure of the earth river. Tianpeng mobilized the water army, operated the Tianhe, and deployed the Tianhe universe light array. The combination of the river map and the array is that the earth river flows into the Tianhe, and the array suddenly produces unimaginable changes. Dongyue shook the Yin and Yang clock again, summoned a ghost River from the nether world, and merged into the array.


    A river that runs through the three realms and has no beginning and no end appears in horror. It falls from nine days away, passes through thirty-three days, falls into the world, spreads to four continents, and then flows into the nether world. A yellow spring nether river slowly passes through the eighteen layers of hell. I can see the weak water of the Milky way, the sea of blood and the yellow spring, and all kinds of real water turn into it. The array formed by the virtual shadow of the long river, It is the congenial Heluo array formed by the convergence of heaven, earth and water.


    Apart from the Hetu Luoshu, only when the three rivers of heaven, earth and the nether world converge can it manifest. Don''t say that Wukong has a single body, even if Wukong himself is here, he can''t escape repression. This is why Chen ang said that there are not many people who can defeat Wukong, but Dongyue emperor is one of them.


    At the foot of Zhongnan mountain, Wukong opened his eyes and said in horror, "it''s dangerous, it''s dangerous! If I''m not smart, I''m afraid I can''t escape repression this time!"


    Dongyue emperor yuan Shen returned to his position and said with a laugh, "demon monkey subdues the law! The three realms are stable again!"


    The Taibai Xingjun arrived with Zhen Yuanzi. Seeing the Wukong held down by the congenital Heluo array Town, he said bitterly, "it''s also bitter! Dongyue sent Zhen Yuanzi to hold me down. Now the monkey king has been held down, and the great Tianzun''s calculation has been broken. What can we do if we blame him?"


    Dongyue over there also saw Taibai Xingjun and asked with a smile, "what can I do for you, Xingjun?"


    Taibai Xingjun pleaded guilty and said, "I''m fine. I''m zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortals. I dragged me to see your majesty!" Dongyue laughed and said, "I came just in time. I suppressed the demon monkey and wanted to hold a demon leveling meeting with the immortals in Mount Tai. Since Xingjun is here, why don''t you go to the banquet together?"


    "When I press the monkey into the eye of the Milky way and suppress it, I will return it with the star king!" Dongyue said with a smile.


    "Mao God dares!" he shouted and fell to the ground. Two figures turned out on the Tianhe cloud. One was a three foot monkey, holding a golden cudgel and stepping on the quantum cloud light. The other was a tall man, with a diamond cut on his arm and a green bull potential. It is: the hard rock in the mountain turns into a monkey, and the sage gives it the name Wukong. The old gentleman sat down with a green ox and a horned flower back.


    "Monkey King!" the great Dongyue emperor said in horror.


    "It''s your grandpa!" Wukong replied, "you God Mao, what do you want to do with my brother?"


    "Your brother?" Dongyue looked back at the monkey suppressed in the Heluo formation and asked, "you are a stone monkey! Where is your brother?" Marshal Tianpeng glanced secretly and whispered, "it looks really like!"


    "Hey! You old man are ignorant..." Wukong said: "you don''t know I''m going to follow you. I only say that my old sun is alone. The immortal stones on the Qilin cliff were originally paired. When Nu Wa mended the sky in the past, he went to the East China Sea and took one of our brothers. He was supposed to be refined into colorful stones. However, my old sun''s life is great. When he refined them to me, the colorful stones are enough!"


    "Later, the old gentleman took me away and put me in the Dan stove as a town. Later, my brother was born and I became pregnant. Only then did the teacher accept my brothers as disciples. My brother morning glory. I only raised Dan in the Dan stove. They rotate every day. So you don''t know that there are actually two stone monkeys! I''m Monkey King, and he''s monkey king sun Walker!"


    "Don''t gossip with you!" Wukong shouted, "let my brother go, or I''ll send you to hell!"


    Emperor Dongyue said, "I see. Even if you have two, I can suppress sun walker. It''s not difficult to suppress another monkey king! Die!"

 Chapter 861

    Chen angqu pointed to the fallen son. On the chessboard in front of him, a Qi network like the Milky Way floated in horror. The previously fallen sons were connected into one piece, like a winding Milky way from the outside of the nine stars and falling into the thirty-three days. The Milky Way dragon swayed its head and tail, flowing in the chessboard, and the charm merged into the middle plate. The layout of the scattered sons scattered outside the Qi network changed, as the old gentleman thought, There is a picture of the river.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva sat in the purple bamboo forest. The good fortune dragon girl was nervous there. She saw that the Bodhisattva opened her eyes and looked outside Luojia mountain. The tianwai holy mountain, which suppressed the jade net bottle, fell on the mountain. It was vaguely connected with the human world. It was equivalent to a world. It was really a great Luo Jinxian who couldn''t turn over when suppressing the mountain.


    The good fortune dragon woman was uneasy and said, "Bodhisattva! But there has been a change?"


    Guanyin Bodhisattva said, "go and have a look. The God of Mount Tai, the great emperor of the East, where is the king of Mount Tai?"


    The good fortune Dragon Girl boarded the Dharma altar and watched the luck of Mount Tai in the east mountain. She only felt that the glory of the divine court was like a thread, shaky, and the black gas of the ghost country in Artemisia was broken. There was a sign of great loss of luck, which attracted two gods, day and night. "Bodhisattva, for some reason, the God King of Mount Tai attracted a demon monkey. Now he overthrew the Artemisia ghost country, made a big fuss in the God court of Mount Tai, and agreed to fight in Tianhe with the government king!"


    "There''s someone behind the monkey head!" Guanyin smiled.


    "Although Mr. Taishan is the reverence of the earth and has a high status, the strength of the man behind him is terrible. On the mountain where he suppressed my bottle, there is a flow of river air, which is vaguely consistent with the air of Tianhe. People have found out the old capital of Mr. Taishan. I''m afraid the result of this war can''t be as he wants."


    The Dragon girl said, "Bodhisattva, the emperor of Dongyue is the emperor of the earth and the Yuan Dynasty, and the court of heaven is an important minister. There are countless friends among the three great powers. How can a demon monkey deceive his head?"


    "It''s hard to predict the holy intention of the great Tianzun. The emperor of Donghua and I were blocked by the immeasurable Tianzun. Even if zhenyuanzi can help, how can the Lord of the earth fairy be willing to die for the Lord of the earth? The disciples of the immeasurable Tianzun took action. If someone bullied the small in these three realms, would it really be good for the immeasurable Tianzun? If it really provoked the Tianzun to take action himself, the matter would really go away But there is no room for buffering. It''s really endless to start killing and robbing again before the world is opened up for less than one yuan. "


    Guanyin Bodhisattva held a compassionate heart, lowered his eyes and stopped talking about it.


    At this time, the Qi mechanism is clear on the chessboard. The Chen ang white chess dragon is divided into three veins. One is winding, and the Qi pulse is constantly evolving into the Milky way. One scattered son is scattered, but the Qi mechanism is connected. The mystery is deep and unpredictable. There is also the rhyme of leaving a blank, such as the sea and the abyss, which is the phase of rivers and rivers. The last one is very deep, unpredictable and if it continues, It''s really like the nether world, the Styx river. These three connect heaven and earth, connect the four seas, and occupy one water yuan in heaven and earth.


    The old gentleman''s chess potential is as open-minded as a valley. The pure Qi floats up with the sky, and the turbid Qi sinks to the ground. On one side, the chess potential is clear and mysterious. For example, in the thirty-three days, there is an opportunity for a great road. Where the Qi deficiency lies, the big Luo sky is the living eye, and the scattered zeros are the stars outside the sky. The chess pieces on the other side are thick, divided into yin and Yang, and belong to the nether world.


    The connection of the two chess potential is the phase of the three worlds of evolution.


    Lao Jun created a new world, and Chen ang runs through it. One divides Yin and Yang, Ding determines turbidity, one operates Qi machine and the three realms of creation. It is da luozun who created a new world and operates the three yuan Tao of creation.


    "After the opening of heaven and earth, yin and Yang and the five elements are formed. The opportunity of the great road is the beginning of the immortal road. However, the immortal road can depend on the great road, and the divine road must have a foundation in the world. No matter the Taoist gold, wood, water, fire, earth, Buddhist wind, land, water and fire, they are the emptiness of the great road and not the foundation in the world. If you want to open up that day, the universe will achieve everything except the emptiness, and the foundation of the gods is nothing more than heaven, earth and water."


    Lao Tzu said with a smile, "Taoist friends said that the three elements are exactly the right position of gods since ancient times, and all gods and lands are included in the three elements. Sacrificing heaven, earth and water is the essence of morality, which is consistent with our Taiqing. It is the summary of all materials and the basis for survival."


    "Think of the emperor of Dongyue, who was originally the emperor of Diyuan and Shuiyuan, and had the posture of the emperor of heaven. Ziwei great emperor, Doumu Aizi, and the God of heaven, the star God, were in charge of Tianyuan. Although Tianyuan accounted for only one yuan, Tianyuan was the king of three yuan. The sky was sunny and the earth was overcast. The sky was full of water. The heaven was the hub of the three worlds. On the contrary, it was better than the emperor of Dongyue house and should command the three worlds."


    "However, the two people fought against each other, and the position of the emperor of heaven was suspended for a long time. Only then could it be opened up in thirty-three days. Under the nine stars, another heaven was formed. The jade emperor should be born as the king of Tianyuan, and then divide the nether world with the old Buddha, so that the earth and the yuan were divided into two parts, and the nether world on earth began to form. Then the great emperor of the Jade Emperor sealed the dragon family in the four seas, weakened the water yuan of Dongyue, and continued to disappear and fight. His power soared."


    "There is also a system of multiple beds, overlapping houses, redundant officials and redundant duties, which constructs the heaven and wantonly seals the gods. The ancient rain master, Lei Gong''s power, Zhu Rong and Gonggong''s clergy have been wantonly split, and the power and duties are vague. There are often four or five Immortals in a position. The three officials and emperors have three powers, the five energy and true monarchs have nine star power, causing confusion in the clergy, weak officials are respected, and power is taken in. It''s really a trick Yes. "


    "Rule by bowing to the arch, and the three realms will rule together. The Jade Emperor is really unpredictable."


    Chen ang sighed: "But what is the use of such a heaven? If the Shinto is prosperous, it will violate humanity, and heaven and man will violate each other. It should have killed and robbed countless people. Love and hate, love and hatred, and retribution for good and evil are the opportunity of humanity. Wind, rain, lightning, and natural disasters are the power of heaven. Now the Shinto seizes the power of humanity, and immortals love and hate, and bring disasters and disasters. Good and evil are rewarded, and they are divided into afterlife and previous life. How to use the Shinto bully humanity? Punish people and kings What is wrong with the common people? "


    "The great God uses the sense of heaven and man to move the way of heaven, discuss good and evil in the world, reduce disasters and give blessings. Although heaven has eyes and good and evil are rewarded. But if heaven and man are not divided, there will be chaos for a long time, and chaos will be difficult. This will reopen heaven and earth and clean up cause and effect. Immortals exist forever and humanity is no longer... What''s different from fools?"


    Lao Tzu said, "the great God operates the divine way and the three realms of supreme reason. There is nothing wrong with morality. He educates all sentient beings, tends to be good and eliminates evil, so that the nether world has a way, and good and evil will be rewarded. The Taoist friends have said too much!"


    "If there is a reward for good and evil, there must be privacy in heaven and earth. Things compete with natural selection, the survival of the fittest, and the way of heaven. Good and evil virtue is humanity. Governing the way of heaven with the principle of humanity is today''s Shinto. Therefore, without the justice of the way of heaven, all things are still in dispute, and without the progress and development of humanity, self-improvement is endless. Such a Shinto should be doomed!"


    "What''s the meaning of such a friend?" I sighed.


    Chen ang remained silent for a long time and said, "all dharmas are changeable, the way of heaven has changed, and all immortals and Buddhas should have a great disaster! To test the way of God. All those who remain unchanged and do not change should decay."


    As soon as the Baizi fell, the Qi on the chessboard of the three worlds of evolution was faint. Chen ang said a word and the secret of heaven immediately changed. The four God Buddhas felt a sign and pinched their fingers. They only felt that the secret of heaven was chaotic and difficult to grasp the clues.

 Chapter 862

    The Taibai Venus suddenly saw another Wukong and was shocked and said: "When the monkey king was born, I saw it with my own eyes. The two gods, Qianliyan and shunfenger, personally told the great God how there could be another brother?... no! In the past, when the old gentleman turned into Nuwa to mend the sky, I was also watching. The number of colorful stones was clear. Where did one come from?"


    "Besides, Nuwa refined stones to mend the sky. Although she slaughtered a spirit turtle in the North Sea and used her limbs as a pillar of heaven, I haven''t heard that she has been to the East China Sea! Among them... I''m afraid there is fraud!"


    The Taibai Venus was well-informed and gradually saw something wrong. Unlike Dongyue, he didn''t face the minutiae of Wukong Yuanshen''s blessing. He didn''t know the earth shaking magic power, but there was a lack of knowledge barrier.


    Wukong lied casually. The legal principle may not be so strict. It is said that Dongyue should be aware of his ability, but Dongyue fought with Wukong through thousands of hardships. In any case, it is impossible to believe that such a tough enemy is just an avatar.


    However, the great emperor of Dongyue didn''t try his best before, so he was not afraid. Instead, he looked at the green bull and said coldly, "it''s the green bull with a wooden horn that the old gentleman sat down... Hum! Has the supreme master made up his mind to fight me? And the boundless God, who is suffering from monkeys and keeps saying that he wants to..."


    Dongyue emperor left one sentence: "replace our five elders!" Before it was exported, a little charm fell down and erased this half sentence from heaven and earth. Others saw Dongyue drinking half, and suddenly asserted that it was as if someone had erased that time. Those who didn''t know thought Dongyue said half a sentence and stopped talking, but those who knew were suddenly afraid.


    Even the emperor of Dongyue himself was just as ugly as his face, but he didn''t dare to go on.


    On Zhongnan mountain, Chen ang took back his fingers that interfered with time and space, looked up and saw Taiqing smiling opposite him, so he had to shake his head and said with a smile: "the emperor of Dongyue is reckless and confused! He dares to say anything groundless nonsense... After all, he is too worried about gain and loss, and morality doesn''t deserve it!"


    Dongyue emperor''s face was gloomy and Wukong thought deeply. He heard Dongyue emperor roar for a long time: "your teachers and disciples have been humiliated so many times. Do you really think I Dongyue is made of clay? I''ll see what magic power you have. It''s better than your crazy brother!"


    As soon as emperor Dongyue pointed to the congenital Heluo array that trapped Wukong, there was a volume of virtual shadow of the river map, including the Milky way, in which countless thousands were born and died, and all kinds of illusions. When he read it together, the weak water of the Milky way was sacrificed by the River map and refined into the cosmic light like water. The power of time became the bad sky. The fragments of the nine stars in the Milky way just fell into the river map and were refined into the pure yuan by the cosmic light like water Gas.


    There are several supernatural powers in the world, which can be refined by the Milky way. How many substances can withstand the washing of time.


    If Dongyue is not afraid of Wukong like this, why is he so afraid of Wukong? He refined this volume of congenital Heluo formation by taking advantage of the favorable time and place. Let''s not say that Wukong has one hair and one body, but there are tens of thousands more. What''s the fear of this congenital Heluo formation? It just takes more time to refine!


    The emperor of Dongyue is not afraid of the siege, and the emperor of Dongyue is not afraid of how many times he has come.


    Dongyue can use the power of the array, but Wukong can''t really shake off tens of thousands of hairs. At this time, these are useless things. He can only break them alone. The volume of Zhouguang Tianhe involved Wukong. It''s not so much that Dongyue wrapped Wukong into the array as Wukong himself. It only made the green bull pale and startled.


    "Wukong!" cried the green bull.


    That day, marshal Peng shook his head and sighed: "The great Dongyue emperor hid too deep! When I was pulling a cart for dum in the past years, I still remember how the great Dongyue emperor shocked the three realms. Later, the nether world opened up and the Jade Emperor suppressed it, and then it gradually became silent... Alas! Not to mention the emperor Dongyue, but his majesty Ziwei. Ziwei commanded the north pole, and the Jade Emperor granted the Four Saints of the North Pole. I still rely on your majesty to invite me I''ll protect you before I add it as one of them. "Marshal Tianpeng said, and then said in a low voice:" God''s will is so, what can I do? It''s better to take a break... Take a break. "


    "Tianpeng should live up to doum and His Majesty''s good fortune... Others, let him go!"


    "There is a gong''e in the Taiyin Xingjun family who is so good-looking that only makes me itch. At the flat peach meeting in the past, when the queen mother ordered gong''e to serve wine, she glanced at me... But she was interested in Ben? Kui Mu wolf hooked up with a jade girl in front of the temple, but he was cold hearted and not as considerate as I Tianpeng..." Marshal Tianpeng thought in a moment.


    "Ha!"


    In the Heluo array, there was a loud roar. A golden cudgel suddenly pierced the Milky way. The Milky Way rolled by the river map was transformed by the cosmic light, but there was space distortion on the golden cudgel. The universe interacted and space-time was integrated. The Milky Way cosmic light grasped time. However, the golden cudgel refined by Chen ang twisted space with great mass.


    Wukong has an insight into the essence of quality, one-dimensional interaction, and the one-dimensional space of matter gradually rises from the micro world to the macro world.


    Only when he, the quantum Yuanshen, works with all his strength, can he separate the Milky way of light and disconnect the Heluo array. His palm flows through time and space, gathers one dimension, produces great mass, and leads to the collapse of the void. A chapter slaps on the Milky way and creates a dark vortex in the long river of light.


    The existence of such extreme distortion of time and space and the swallowing of light naturally had a great impact on the river chart operation. The virtual shadow of the river chart even trembled slightly, and the Tianhe light and shadow emerging above distorted and nearly collapsed.


    The God of Dongyue emperor immediately fell down, sat on the river map, stabilized the array, and shouted: "Marshal Tianpeng, lead the Territorial Army to help me suppress this Liao!"


    Tianpeng sighed darkly, "you can''t escape!" so he had to call the Tianhe Navy. 50000 navy soldiers deployed the Tianhe array to gather their strength together. Clouds and clouds rolled together with the weak water of the Tianhe below. At that time, he raised a small Tianhe and turned it into a big hand. When he probed into the array of the great emperor of Dongyue, he wanted to help him catch the demons.


    Wukong wanted to test, and the sinking stick met him. The big hand was the change of the array. It was infinitely useful. The weight of the golden cudgel was no less than that of the neutron star. Coupled with Wukong''s strength, the natural cosmic light and weak water could be cut off, but the 50000 sailors worked together to cooperate with the change of the array, and immediately produced a force to hold the golden cudgel.


    Wukong changed several kinds of magic powers, which were changed by the river master''s array that day. The array practiced by Peng on that day was not seen by Wukong, but with the congenital Heluo array presided over by the great emperor of Dongyue, there was an unexpected power above the geographical advantage of Tianhe. Although the Heluo array was powerful, Dongyue lacked the cooperation of Luoshu after all, so it was somewhat stagnant and rigid in operation.


    However, the Tianhe Navy array has a different dexterity, which makes it ten times more troublesome to make up for the stagnation of the Heluo array one by one.


    "Good thief, really cunning." Wukong said angrily, "we have agreed to fight one-on-one. Now we have called so many helpers. If I hadn''t been prepared, I would have been entangled by you!"


    "Dongyue children!" Wukong shouted, "you are shameless!"


    "Lucky golden boat! Suppress this Tianhe array for me!"

 Chapter 863

    The golden ship of fortune was originally a magic weapon practiced by Chen ang when he was incarnated to rob overseas and spread the doctrine of immortality in the water. However, when he refined this treasure, he integrated the shadow of the cosmic war weapons transformed by the war Skynet from the memory of Apocalypse Chen ang. It is a Fairy Star Destroyer preparing to sail the star sea and carry out a large-scale plane war in the future.


    The resources needed, such as divine gold, real water, sky fire and Yuan magnetism, are almost endless. They are filled with many resources that Chen ang opened up the sea eye, and then they are refined into a small blank. Later, when Chen ang ran away from the thousands, he opened up several worlds in the endless space and time, poured out the materials of those universes, and then refined to Dacheng again.


    Wukong raised his hand and released the golden boat of creation. He saw a golden light falling on the Milky way. Even though the Milky way was almost boundless, the golden boat of creation still occupied a lot of space. It was almost half the size of Emperor Huang Zengtian, almost a star world.


    The green bull looked at the magnificent golden boat floating on the Milky way, opened his eyes and tongue, and could hardly speak. One hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred stars create magic dragon scales. Those dragon scales are like mountains, clinging to the ship''s hull. Six sun god fire wings are refined into 36 stars by Chen ang, almost like a big day. As the power core, the Tai Chi thunder pool is almost a heaven like one of the thirty-three days, self biochemical Yin-Yang and yin-yang, creating yuan magnetism, providing endless power for the golden ship.


    The Yin-Yang and yin-yang elements are input into the two boundaries of the void vanishing gun, the three-dimensional star annihilating crossbow and the Taiyi God thunder tower on both sides of the Gold ship. With one shot, the power can almost break one boundary.


    What runs through all this is the one Qi Yuanshi keel in the Gold ship. The Yuanshi keel is like a three-dimensional Milky way running through the three realms. It operates the material and energy of the whole creation Gold ship, supports the time and space of the creation Gold ship, and even the spirit containing this magic weapon. In fact, in the creation Gold ship, there is an unparalleled world, which is opened up by Chen angru Taiqing, Ready to open up a world embryo.


    Think about the war between the two worlds, how magnificent and terrible the plane war is. In the future, Adam Chen''ang and the army of the Republic will enter the Marvel Universe and fight against the Apocalypse Chen''ang. The resources needed for war logistics are more than astronomical. I''m afraid it''s difficult to supply the materials that deplete several universes. The Marvel Universe has infinite parallel worlds. It''s possible, but the war Skynet under the command of the apocalypse, I''m afraid we''ve let all the substances in the universe become Marvel''s concept of matter, including the foundation of the universe, so all the substances needed for war need to be provided by ourselves.


    Chen ang is ready to open up a multi universe as the world in the golden ship of creation to supply war materials.


    At present, the golden ship of fortune is only a test model. When Chen ang has discussed with several other masters, the immortal sect leader Chen ang Chen Mian will help. Taking this test model as a sample, build a fleet of horizontal war and go to battle.


    Compared with the original use of this magic weapon, the golden ship of fortune has not been successfully refined. It is still an embryo, but its own power is very terrible. However, Wukong has quietly "borrowed" it and has not been recognized by the yuan spirit of the golden ship of fortune. All the killing weapons on board can not be used, but can only use the most basic functions.


    Otherwise, with one shot, the void will disappear. Xiu said that 50000 Tianhe water troops, even 500 million Tianhe water troops, will be turned into ashes. It''s estimated that the prince of Mount Tai will also be robbed.


    The most basic ability of the golden ship of fortune is to cross the void and the situation is between the multi universes. The weak water of Tianhe is condensed by the cosmic skylight. Tianhe is the way through the three realms to operate time and space. Driving on the Tianhe is the instinct of the golden ship of fortune. It can play its own role without the cooperation of the yuan spirit.


    As soon as jinchuanpu appeared, he fixed the change of Tianhe array. That day, marshal Peng looked at this huge magic weapon like heaven, fought a cold war and shouted: "Thief Si Niang! Where did the monkey steal such a magic weapon... Such a magic weapon... How could it appear in the hands of the monkey? Such a huge golden boat, which stove can hold it? It''s the Sanqing in the thirty-three heaven. The Great Buddha sitting in the LingXiao palace can''t take it out!"


    The diamond bracelet in the green bull''s hand almost slipped. He pulled a circle and put it on his arm again, but his eyes kept looking up at the golden boat of fortune. He said, "my mother, alas! This is what the old bull usually pulls! Does it mean that my old bull also has great power to support heaven? If I had known that I rolled this treasure, where can''t I go in the world?"


    Qingniu suddenly felt evil in his heart and said in secret, "I''ll take away this magic weapon. I''m afraid the Supreme Master can''t do it. It''s beautiful to be a carefree demon king in the lower world at that time. If Grandpa comes down to take me, I''ll sacrifice this baby and take him... Let him ride me day and night!"


    Qingniu just showed a fierce light in his eyes. Suddenly, he was illuminated by the golden boat. Suddenly, he woke up and was scared into a cold sweat: "why do I have such a rebellious idea? The Supreme Master is kind to me... How can I have such delusions? I used to be an honest man!" qingniu turned his eyes and said: "It must be the influence of the monkey. He is a lawless Hun man and a fierce demon. I have been brought by him for a long time and polluted my pure and good mind..."


    The great emperor of Dongyue looked at the golden boat of fortune at the foot of Wukong. He looked awe inspiring. He saw that the golden boat suppressed the changes of the congenital Heluo array. 50000 water troops formed an array to block it. Driven by Wukong, the golden boat collided slightly. There were huge waves on the Tianhe river. Only the Tianhe River Army was washed away. Many immortal generals fell into the Tianhe river. They didn''t know their life or death.


    On that day, marshal Peng, who was good at water, jumped into the river to save his life before the big waves in the Tianhe River were driven and hit by the golden boat. He swam tens of thousands of miles like the Tianpeng palace before he came out of the water. Looking at the direction of Wukong and Dongyue, he was ashamed and said secretly, "what did Marshal Tianpeng mix with these two immortals? I almost lost my life!"


    He looked at the vanished Tianhe Navy, terrified, unspeakable, and fled to Tianpeng palace without looking back.


    Taibai Venus saw this scene and said: "The great God also asked me to protect the monkey king... Now it seems that it''s almost the same to protect the great Dongyue emperor. The golden boat magic weapon must be refined by the immeasurable God. The monkey king is not worried, but his teacher, the immeasurable God, is really terrible! The immeasurable God plans to plot the position of the five elders of the great Dongyue emperor. Now it seems that the Dongyue is going to end! One life may be able to save the East The position of Yue is also easy and unshakable. But I''m afraid this face will... Make such a scene, so I have to ask the great God to clean up the mess! "


    At this time, the great Dongyue emperor was forced to an absolute place. He gritted his teeth and flew out a scroll of pictures from the yuan God. On the scroll, there were hidden endless mountains emerging and evolving into the flood and famine. It was just the earth that had only one precious pulse. As the master of the dark mountains and rivers in the world, the great Dongyue emperor took charge of the true shape map of the five mountains, the most precious mountain in the world.


    This picture and the treasure of heaven and earth in the hands of Zhenyuan immortal, adhering to the number of dark and yellow Qi, are the most precious treasure of Diyuan.


    When the true shape of the five mountains flies out from behind the head of the emperor Yuanshen of Dongyue, it will fall on the congenital Heluo array suppressed by the golden boat of fortune. It will be combined with the river map. If the number of mountains and rivers is combined, it will produce new changes and have the hope of getting rid of the golden boat suppression.


    But at this time, qingniu had taken off the steel carving in his hand and said with a smile, "the great emperor of Dongyue?"


    The great emperor of Dongyue looked up and saw that qingniu threw the steel carving in his hand into the air and shouted, "it''s shining!" it turned into a round light and fell on the true shape of the five mountains flying out of Dongyue. It was just a set, so he dropped the treasure of Dongyue and the true shape of the five mountains and turned it into a scroll again. It was covered by the steel carving and fell into qingniu''s hand.


    Seeing this change, Emperor Dongyue''s face turned red and white, and he was almost crazy. He said ferociously, "qingniu, give me the true shape of the five mountains, otherwise..."


    Wukong jumped out of the golden boat, knocked the crown off his head with a stick and shouted, "Dongyue... You are only a lost dog now. What else are my brothers'' defeated generals?" Dongyue emperor hurriedly dodged, but his courage has lost, and his martial arts are far from Wukong''s opponent. He is in a mess from left to right.


    Wukong danced with a golden cudgel like a dragon python. He saw a flaw in Dongyue emperor and knocked him down. With a stick against his throat, he could smash Dongyue''s Dharma body.


    Only at this time, I heard a call behind me: "Wukong little saint, Wukong little saint, keep people under your hand!"


    Wukong looked back, but Taibai Xingjun ran in fear from a distance and said with a smile, "what do you want me to do, old man?"

 Chapter 864

    "Wukong little saint, listen to me!" Taibai Xingjun breathlessly flew in the clouds and entrusted the Yellow decree in his hand: "I''m the angel sent by the great God. There''s a decree here. Wukong little saint, wait a minute. The Jade Emperor knows it!"


    "You were ordered by the Heavenly Master to protect the old gentleman and turn his beard to the West. At the banquet of the king of Qin, you were provoked by the human warlock tishuo, who ignored the respect of the old gentleman and hated the immeasurable sect leader. It was your two families who tangled up and didn''t make a big fuss that day. Hateful that human warlock tishuo wrote to the Jade Emperor on a piece of paper by the king of Qin. The great heavenly master sent an order to Lei Department for investigation and Lei Gong caused trouble, That''s why alchemist Ti borrowed the power of the four sides to fight with you. "


    "He stopped the old gentleman from going west. I deserve to die. Now I have sent someone to lock it. I''m going to drive this non villain into the 18th floor of hell!"


    "This man is the culprit. Don''t redeem him if you die! Later, the fighting between the two sides hurt the peace. It made Xiaosheng swallow 80000 mountains and made the mountain god have no basis. Then he provoked the great emperor of Dongyue and cut your life for hundreds of years. Now he has said it, but it''s just a misunderstanding. Xiaosheng, stop fighting and Tianting will give you an explanation!"


    Wukong listened and said: "Shifu''s words are not bad. It''s clearly the culprit of Lei Gong. But the Jade Emperor secretly protected Lei Gong. Lei Gong acted well and unexpectedly planted this black pot on the head of Nanfang scholar. The Jade Emperor was even more powerful. My old sun killed a scene and made a happy scene. I didn''t think much about it. Now I think about it, I''ve killed and injured countless immortals. I can''t advance or retreat. The heaven and I will never die , he actually passed away. It turned out that it was a dispute between me and Tianting. The culprit, Lei Gong, was also the favorite general under the Jade Emperor. In this way, it has become a great loss of face for the great emperor of Dongyue and even the respect of the five elders. "


    "If you think about it carefully, the Jade Emperor''s majesty has not been damaged. If he beats the earth with my hand, he will only be more dignified... Good scheming and power skills... But such scheming and power skills can be called cunning skills for emperors on earth, not grand and upright. The respect of the jade emperors of the three realms can only make these small hands, which is really despised. Master is right. The Jade Emperor... Has lost his virtue!"


    "I had a good time this time. I didn''t think too much. The jade emperor also gave me a way back. Otherwise, if I continue to make trouble, I''ll really dump all the soldiers in heaven and provoke all the great powers in the world!"


    "The Dongyue is really powerful. There are three treasures in my hand. This time, if I didn''t have one more heart and borrow the master''s magic weapon to help me, I might not be able to defeat him. As the saying goes: I''ll stop when I''m good! I still have to learn more under the master''s school. Don''t be too arrogant. It''s better to cheat the Jade Emperor and let him invite my master to be the master of the East Old, just take it soft for a while. "


    Wukong decided in his heart, but said in his mouth, "don''t paste me. It''s clear that Lei Gong is secretly plotting to humiliate me, neglect my master and old gentleman, just a human alchemist. What''s the top?"


    Taibai Jinxing said, "little saint!" Wukong just turned his head, grinned and made a face to frighten the Dongyue. The emperor of Dongyue glared at him. Wukong shouted, "what an old thief, dare to show off his ferocity. Brother qingniu lent me your hoop." qingniu didn''t understand, but it''s not easy to ask. It''s worth taking off the true shape map of the five mountains and handing it the diamond bracelet.


    Dongyue saw the real treasure of his five mountains, and his eyes were going to burst into flames.


    Wukong sneered. When he was unprepared, the diamond bracelet in his hand flashed and fell on the head of Dongyue emperor. Dongyue''s face changed. He felt that there was a golden circle on his Yuanshen''s head.


    Taibai Venus was a little flustered in her heart and said, "this monkey king, why doesn''t he follow the routine?"


    I heard Wukong say, "I don''t have the strength to guard him, so I put the master''s treasure into a gold hoop on his head. If I dare to make trouble again, I''ll pinch him and curse him. Then he will know how powerful... Now, I''ll concentrate on theory with you!"


    Taibai Jinxing flustered and said, "after all, your majesty Dongyue is the emperor of heaven. How can you humiliate him like this, Wukong little saint, let him go!"


    The emperor of Dongyue was so angry that he suddenly got up and looked ferocious that he was going to fight with Wukong. Wukong just sneered and recited a curse. When he moved, Dongyue only felt that the gold hoop on his head was tightened, and the aperture in the yuan God also occurred, which only made him have a headache and crack. Ah, he fell to the ground in great pain.


    Wukong said with a smile, "my diamond ring is refined in the furnace of the Supreme Lord. It is made of real gold. It can be used to set immortal magic weapons on the top and fight demons and ghosts on the bottom. It can be put on your head. I can read the tight hoop mantra, which can make you have a headache and numbness. You can''t lift your hands. Without the secret to solve the mantra, even Da Luo Tianzun can''t untie it."


    When Wukong read the Buddha, Chen ang felt it, shook his head and said with a smile, "monkey, I want to untie the bracelet. What else do I need to untie the hoop curse? Just let you blow the cowhide!"


    Taibai Jinxing was relieved to hear that it was refined by the old gentleman, and secretly said to the day travel God, "go and ask the old gentleman to come... If the old gentleman can''t go away, ask him. That''s how the Golden hoop''s hoop release spell reads!"


    The day tour God hurried down to the lower boundary. At the foot of Zhongnan mountain and outside the building view, he didn''t dare to break in without authorization. He had to knock on the door and clap his hands. He shouted, "Grandpa Taishang Laojun! Grandpa Taishang Laojun!" then with a coo, the door was opened by Yin Xi. The day tour God urgently said, "excuse me, sir, and inform grandpa Laojun that it is the night tour God of heaven who will invite him. Please go to Tianhe to subdue the demon!"


    He didn''t say that it was good to subdue the demon. When he said that it was the second son of subduing the demon, he hated Chen ang, who played chess in the back mountain. Chen ang sneered: "what a god of heaven, my disciple, dare to call it a demon. I also want to invite the old gentleman to subdue the demon. I think it''s a demon to subdue you!"


    The cloud behind Chen Ang''s head rose faintly, and Wukong''s quantum aura had no definite two boundaries. The probability cloud sensed. He only listened to Chen Ang''s way: "monkey! People don''t know how to lure the tiger away from the mountain..." Wukong hurriedly said, "master!" Chen ang told all the things and ordered: "deal with it yourself. Don''t let people bother me!"


    Wukong respectfully answered the order and said, "what a white Venus! Frame me with words!" while reading, a hair turned into a light. Before Yin Xi went to the back mountain, he saw the supreme Old Gentleman coming from the front and said with a smile: "I can''t play chess with the sect leader, so I have to go down to the meeting. Don''t disturb me." Yin Xi retreated at the request. He waited for a moment that day, I saw the old gentleman push the door out and greet him. He was going to drive the clouds. I felt that the old gentleman was a little lively, but I didn''t think much, so I had to keep up.


    The "old gentleman" has a secluded cloud head, but at this speed, after going to heaven, the great emperor of Dongyue is afraid to die of pain!


    The day travel God had to urge: "Grandpa, please hurry up. The monkey king has taken the Dongyue emperor and is torturing and torturing. It''s too slow to go. I''m afraid it''s not good!"


    The old gentleman only said, "I... my cloud head is slower. It''s no better than the God''s tour of the three realms. I''ll arrive in an instant. The old Taoist priest has nothing to do!"


    The day tour God clenched his teeth and said, "fortunately, Grandpa''s Dharma body is clear and spiritual. Please go on my back. I''ll go on my back!"


    The old gentleman smiled and said, "good grandson! Grandpa, go up now!" then he climbed onto the back of the day tour God. The day tour God didn''t see it. The old gentleman on his back suddenly turned into a monkey dressed in eight trigrams fairy clothes. The clothes collapsed on his body and his long hat collapsed. It was funny. The day tour God didn''t feel right, so he asked, "Grandpa, why are you smaller? The fairy clothes are a little bigger!"


    Wukong pinched an old gentleman''s voice and said, "old shrink, old shrink, the older the more shrink, I think it''s old, and the body shrinks a little. Wait, I''ll give you a spell to grow back." then he pinched a formula and enlarged the body a little.


    The day travel God still felt wrong and asked, "Grandpa, why do I think you have hair?"


    Wukong pointed down, changed a floating dust, hit it on the back of Riyou God, and said with a smile: "I have brought floating dust, don''t ask more! It''s important to hurry!" Riyou God thought so, so he flew to Tianhe.


    The old gentleman, who was playing chess with Chen ang, could not help shaking his head and said to Chen ang, "your disciple is too naughty to make fun of me!" Chen ang said with a smile, "don''t be angry, sir. When he comes back, I will punish him heavily!" the old gentleman said helplessly: "I''m afraid the leader will punish him for his talkative things in my name!" Chen ang said with a smile: "how dare I dare!"

 Chapter 865

    "Wukong little saint." Taibai Venus wiped his sweat and looked at the painful and wailing Dongyue emperor and begged, "don''t read it any more! If you read it again, Dongyue emperor will be bad!"


    "Do you promise me or not?" Wukong just crossed his legs and smiled.


    Taibai Jinxing immediately changed her face and shouted, "it''s better to let the great emperor go like this! Monkey King, you''re blackmailing the great God..." Taibai Jinxing came up to monkey king and whispered: "Wukong little saint, let''s take a step back. Lei Gong will be punished by the great God in the future, but we can''t take him out and give the great God a face... The title of emperor Tianqi of Dongyue emperor will be given to you!"


    Wukong bared his teeth and said, "you are generous to others. I don''t want to know what the great emperor of Qi is... I''m not afraid to tell you that my skills are taught by my master. His old man''s skills are ten million times stronger than me, and his spirit is ten million times bigger. Now my old sun is making a fuss, but he has lost the face of the great emperor Dongyue and asked for the title of five elders for him!"


    "That''s to respect the great heavenly master of your family, otherwise you''ll be outside the heavenly system. I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to do it... This is my master''s kindness. To ask for five sides and five elders from such a great supernatural power as him, it depends on the face of the great heavenly master of the Jade Emperor... If the master also asks for the position of Tianlu and makes a fuss like me, which family''s face do you think he has?"


    Too white Venus trembled and replied, "is the infinite Heavenly Master going to rebel?"


    Wukong sneered: "if my master doesn''t rebel, he will give your great heavenly master face!"


    "So the five elders should have taken it for granted. As long as Da Tianzun is considerate of heaven''s heart and impartial, this seat will sooner or later belong to our ancestors. Now I have disgraced the emperor of Dongyue and made room for Da Tianzun to place the great God. You have to thank me! Give us what we deserve as compensation. There is no such reason in the world £¿¡±


    "There is no such truth as you!" Taibai Jinxing almost screamed. His fingers trembled and pointed to Wukong: "You made a big fuss in the Milky way, beat the Dongyue emperor of the heaven, killed countless immortal lands, swallowed 100000 mountains, broke the Artemisia ghost country, and broke into countless evils. The Jade Emperor took pity on your youth and ignorance, so he covered up such a sin and gave you kindness. How can you be so greedy?"


    "Break into trouble?" Wukong''s face changed, raised the imperial edict in his hand and said, "do you mean that the nature in the imperial edict is false? Or do you think the emperor''s decision is unfair?"


    "Is it the alchemist on earth who is the culprit? Did I misunderstand Dongyue emperor?"


    Taibai Jinxing sneered: "Do you want the imperial edict? After I report to the great God, the great God can write a new one for you! Wukong, you should know that this characterization is only the reason why you make trouble in the three realms. You are young and ignorant. The great emperor of Dongyue didn''t investigate for a while. It is the culprit of friar Ti, but it''s far from the time when the coffin is closed. You killed many immortals. Is it a young and ignorant sentence that can be erased?"


    "Is it the crime of heaven or the punishment of three cups of wine? It''s not what the Great Buddha said?"


    "Then I''ll be the opposite!" Wukong gave the stick a meal and said: "You know, the great Dongyue emperor is still in my hand. I still have a magic weapon stolen from my ancestors... See the golden boat? It can blow down thirty-three days with one shot. I''m not afraid of any number of heavenly soldiers and generals! At that time, you still have to ask my ancestors to come and take the golden boat. I''m not afraid to tell you that my teacher''s spirit is a hundred times greater than me. I had to ask you at that time Do you believe it or not? "


    "Shameless!" Taibai Jinxing said angrily, "the limitless Heavenly Master is a monkey for disaster and a treasure for disaster. Do you really know that the three worlds? They will only make fun of the world! How dare the limitless Heavenly Master do that?"


    "My grandmaster has a nickname, which is called" evil Heavenly Master ". How did you come? What do people in the world know? Do they dare to say it? It''s not up to me to borrow and steal treasure. I''m not afraid to tell you. I''ve understood the grandmaster''s intention for a long time. Now the grandmaster just let me turn against me. I can rebel with the magic weapon stolen. We can''t talk about it again. We teachers and disciples We''ll have no place to talk then! "Wukong threatened.


    "Wukong little saint!" Taibai Jinxing said secretly. The two teachers and disciples were really lawless, but they had to ease up, but Wukong turned his head and ignored him. Taibai Jinxing sighed, softened his voice and turned to Wukong and said, "Wukong great saint!"


    "Although the boundless Heavenly Master is virtuous, the three realms all know!" Taibai Venus said breathlessly, "but after all, he has no merit in the three realms. How can the Jade Emperor seal his official?"


    Wukong said, "don''t let him seal it. The great Dongyue emperor knows his virtue and voluntarily gives up his position to my master!" then he recited three hundred mantras, which only made the great Dongyue emperor painful. There is no way to heaven and no door to the earth. Taibai Jinxing thought: what if I deceive you for a while now? Why don''t you promise for the time being? When the great old gentleman comes, untie the gold hoop on the great Dongyue emperor''s head, and I will turn my face again and destroy his great dependence.


    Emperor Dongyue could not bear to be humiliated, so he had to say, "don''t read it! I''m voluntary!"


    Taibai Jinxing sighed: "it''s too ugly to do things like this! It''s better to put it aside for the time being. After the emperor and the old gentleman go westward and turn Hu Gongcheng into success, the great emperor will reward the old gentleman based on his achievements, seal the old gentleman with an empty Imperial Title, and give your teacher a real seal of five sides and five elders, so that we can look better on our faces!"


    Taibai makes it a plan to delay. Now the situation is chaotic. The Jade Emperor plans and the hands of Dongyue. The great emperor takes too much care of it. When the delay reaches the completion of Hu''s merit and virtue in the west, it will be easy for the great emperor to grasp it again. At this time, the things to be talked about will be overturned. Isn''t it between the hands of the Jade Emperor and the great emperor?


    But does Wukong not understand this truth?


    It sneered and said, "you have to deceive me. I had a word before. My master is virtuous and powerful. He is Optimus Prime of the three worlds and purple gold beam of the heaven. He doesn''t sit in the throne. This world is like a long night. Don''t say that a five-way five-year-old is the four imperial emperors. You have to make amends and take other conditions, which doesn''t count!"


    Taibai swallowed angrily: "what do you say?"


    Wukong pondered, "there''s something in what you said before. After all, eating elephant can''t be too ugly! But you should also prevent you from repenting... In this way, master''s title can be discussed later. You can sit down first and take my grandson''s position first!"


    Taibai Venus was shocked. He looked at Wukong and wrote naked: you are such a monkey!


    "I mentioned earlier - the title of emperor Qi that day?" Taibai carefully tempted.

 Chapter 866

    "You can''t deceive me. There is a real title and an empty title in heaven. If it''s an empty title, what can you do? It''s just to shout louder! The title of emperor Tianqi of Dongyue is a real title. You want to fool me with an empty title... I really think I''m a fool?" Wukong sneered.


    "But now heaven and earth are full of gods, where is there a vacancy?" Taibai Venus frowned and said, "don''t embarrass me!"


    Taibai''s heart is tangled: "It''s easy to say that the empty imperial title is sealed. It''s not hard to say where the Jade Emperor is, but the monkey appears to be a loyal generation. Unexpectedly, he is secretly a traitor to the Lord. The real imperial title is more valuable than the five sides and five elders. After all, it''s a noble title and has no real power. But the great emperor means that he doesn''t want the boundless emperor to put his hand into the heaven. If he can provoke them Teachers and apprentices are eccentric, and a real imperial title is worth it. "


    "The immeasurable Heavenly Master sent this monkey to make trouble in order to get a place for himself. The monkey head was greedy and mixed things up, but he became the emperor of heaven. How can the immeasurable Heavenly Master allow it? At that time, he fell backstage and said it was sealed, but what can he do if the empty position was offered? The monkey has never seen anything in the world. I don''t know that the official position of heaven overlaps the roof truss bed, which is complicated and doesn''t startle heaven The means of the earth, the thick and incomparable foundation, is how can it be sealed, but it is not elevated? The monkey head has no foundation and no backstage. In the heaven, it is just a thing for people to knead and flatten. It''s not a worry. This matter has great potential, but it can only be decided after asking the great heavenly master. "


    Taibai Xingjun ordered the night wandering God to send a letter to the Jade Emperor, and he continued to understand emptiness and submission.


    "I don''t know the little Saint... No! Now I''m going to call the great saint!" Taibai Xingjun arched his hand and said, "I don''t know what the great saint wants?"


    Wukong said with a smile, "although I was born in heaven and earth, I am a beast. Of course, I want to command the demons in the world. I should control all kinds of animals and spirits!"


    Taibai Venus said carefully: "Great saint, the reason why these demons are demons is that they are not under control! In this heaven, there is only a place to sweep away demons and calm the respect of demons. There is no place to control demons! What''s more, those who are born with all spirits, become immortal gods, become demons against them, and obey the discipline of the heaven belong to the great emperor of the Jade Emperor. They are immortals. How can they be under the command of the great saint and disobey the discipline ... the great emperor of heaven, what''s the matter with them? When I see the great saint, I may have to fight and kill! "


    "How do you say that!" Wukong said with a smile, "do you think I haven''t been among the demons? Those who don''t obey the rules are all big demons, just three or five. Most of them are people from your own family in Lingshan. They have a deep relationship and can be free in the world. It''s not that they don''t obey, but that you don''t accept them!"


    "Apart from people, all kinds of people with spirits can''t become immortals without three disasters and nine difficulties. Many people who are afraid of heaven and have the intention to obey are rejected. It''s your heaven that has rejected the door to the obedience of all spirits. It''s the heaven that forces the spirit to become a demon! Now you say that they don''t obey the control, let me control them, wipe out the demons, and all spirits become a country, and I''m the great emperor!"


    "Just as you don''t have this throne in heaven, you let the Jade Emperor send a decree and grant me the command of all the spirits in the world. Except the spirits of human beings, they are under my control. I''m the demon emperor. Isn''t it the beauty of both sides to respect the jade emperor remotely?"


    "This... This..." Taibai Jinxing said: "there is no such precedent in heaven! I''m afraid the ministers are upset. Don''t embarrass me!"


    "No such note?" Wukong said with a smile: "That''s the immorality of your great God. After he became the emperor of heaven, he established himself as the primate of all things and commanded the three realms of heaven, earth and people. However, all the spirits in the world were abandoned, shut out and had no place to return. Have you ever been in charge of demons? Before the return of the Jade Emperor, there were mountain gods and river gods in the mountains and rivers all over the world to command demons, hook the stars and control all the spirits. Now the mountain gods and earth are only doing nothing and the stars are conspiring Hiding, so that the demons on earth have no ownership and confuse the four sides. This is where the Jade Emperor loses his virtue. If he doesn''t repent, should he continue to make mistakes? "


    "I ask myself to honor the demon emperor. I should obey heaven''s orders, which is in line with heaven''s will and people''s hearts. How can I not?" Wukong shouted.


    Taibai Venus sweated cold and said in a trembling voice, "even if the emperor of all souls should be transported out, he may not be you?"


    "He dares!" Wukong, holding the golden cudgel in his hand, sneered: "I was also born into all spirits of heaven and earth. Who dares to be my emperor? Aren''t you afraid of my old sun knocking him to death?" Taibai had to argue again, but Wukong interrupted.


    "You old man, you are so wordy that you say that I won''t be allowed to have the title of emperor of all souls demon?"


    Taibai was sweating like a pulp. Fortunately, the imperial edict of the Jade Emperor had arrived and said, "can!" Taibai Xingjun thought about the holy intention and said, "yes! The Lord of all souls is high and powerful, but he has a deep foundation. He can''t be powerful. The monkey king has rampant ambition, but he hates his own teacher. Although he has great skills, it doesn''t matter. How can he command the demons in the world?"


    "The world''s great demons have a deep background and vast magical powers. Even the great heavenly master is difficult. Why bother to ignore the monkey king''s willingness to jump into the fire? Even if he has the support of the immeasurable Heavenly Master and his magic power is incredible, he has calmed the demons all over the world, and the leader is unparalleled. But I am a high-ranking official in heaven. I fold roof truss beds, and there are several sides of an official position."


    "There are those who only command all the spirits in the world, including emperor gouchen, Emperor Dongyue, who commands all the mountain gods in the world and secretly leads the demons of the mountains, as well as the river god, the dragon family, the commander-in-chief of the Shui family, and the Arctic Zhenwu emperor Dang demon emperor. What can the king of all the spirits in the world do? In terms of grade, Emperor gouchen is higher than him, and his foundation can be stronger than the four seas dragon family and Dongyue land? This is not a competition Skill, even if it''s better than fighting, can it be better than Zhenwu emperor? Finally, the great God picked peaches. "


    Taibai only sighed and said, "I have to go to ask the great God for instructions before I can make a decision. However, the great saint, the emperor of the all spirit demon has no honor before the heaven, and there is no precedent for the title. Can the great saint think of it?"


    Taibai said this, has secretly promised Wukong, the implication is just a process.


    Wukong knew it and said with a smile, "the Dongyue mountain is the great emperor of Tianqi. He was defeated by me, and the myriad spirits of heaven and earth are the essence of creation. I deserve the name of Tianqi. However, this title is very unlucky. I''d better turn it upside down and call it Qitian! I''ll be the great emperor of Qitian myriad spirits demon!"


    Taibai Jinxing said: "people are also one of the myriad spirits, and some people belong to the emperor. Therefore, the two sons of the myriad spirits can not be added as: the emperor of Qi Tian demon!"


    Wukong didn''t want to worry about these small things, but he didn''t know Taibai Xingjun''s careful thinking. That day, the emperor''s title was based on the number of words. The more noble, the more the name. In this word, it was also a calculation to cut Wukong''s title from eight words to six words. But even if Wukong knew it, he didn''t take it to heart. The title of Tianting is just a famous weapon!


    He didn''t really expect the name of heaven to play any role. Wukong''s great spirit has long ignored those.


    Wukong quietly called his master, and quantum Lingguang said, "master, the matter has been settled! That Taibai was on guard. I pretended to be greedy, so I bluffed him and told him to come into my master and apprentice urn!"

 Chapter 867

    Wukong''s plan is naturally higher, but the Taibai Xingjun is not an idle person. As long as he waits until the day travel God returns with the old king''s Dharma body or the mantra solution, he will break the biggest dependence in Wukong''s hands, and things will change. However, Wukong has long ambushed in advance and disciplined the Taibai Xingjun this time.


    As soon as Wukong''s eyes turned, he had a plan. The old gentleman sitting on the day tour god suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile: "don''t go to the Milky way again! The taibaixing king can''t stand the invitation of Sun Wukong. It''s worth reporting back to the Jade Emperor and asking for an official position for him. Now they have gone to the Lingxiao hall. Even if the God goes to the Milky way, he can''t find them. Why don''t you turn around?"


    The day tour God didn''t doubt him and turned to Lingxiao hall alone.


    Here, Wukong pretended to be impatient, and suddenly said, "since it has been agreed with me, if you don''t ask the great God quickly, put my name down and decide it in front of the immortals and ministers in the Lingxiao hall, I''ll let Dongyue go! If you curse it again, I''m afraid he''ll lose half his life!"


    Taibai Xingjun just hesitated to deal with it. Knowing that he was urged by Wukong, he couldn''t cope with it. He said helplessly: "the great sage forbids impeachment of God so much. It''s disrespectful in heaven! It''s better to let go of the great Dongyue emperor for the time being to show his heart of submission."


    "Don''t be wordy!" Wukong shouted, "the heaven is floating in personnel, and the bureaucratic style is very heavy. If I don''t grasp your weakness, who knows how many twists and turns you can make, come and pinch me. Go, go, or grandpa won''t have eyes under the stick!"


    Taibai Xingjun had no choice but to follow Wukong to LingXiao palace!


    Wukong was only in the back, shaking his body unintentionally and falling countless hairs.


    On that day, Wukong had seen many beautiful sceneries in the palace, so he was still a little strange. But the golden boat in his hand was also a great spirit, so he didn''t show any coarseness. Instead, he had the spirit of a demon emperor. Taiplatinum star led Wukong to the outside of LingXiao Hall. Not waiting for the imperial edict, until the imperial court, worship. Wukong stood up and did not salute, but listened to Taibai.


    "Your Majesty, the demon fairy who makes the Milky way has arrived!"


    The Jade Emperor asked, "which is it?"


    Wukong just didn''t answer. Taibai Jinxing winked at him and couldn''t see it. Taibai Jinxing was helpless and said, "this is the one behind the minister?" Wukong was like an old monk. He turned a deaf ear to everything, causing two Tianjiang who had been beaten by Wukong to shout: "The demons of the lower world, those who wear scales and horns, do not understand the rules. They do not kneel before your majesty. Your majesty asks you and does not answer. It is a great disrespect! Please kill them to inform the world!"


    Another Heavenly Master Xu jumped out and said to the Jade Emperor, "the demons in the lower world do not respect the power of heaven. When they enter the reincarnation of the beast road for ten generations, they will suffer from eighteen layers of hell!"


    "The Heavenly Master is serious!" Taibai Jinxing complained secretly, so he had to come out and explain: "the monkey king was born only a few decades old and had never seen the world. He was at a loss when he saw the face of the sky. As the saying goes: those who don''t know are innocent. How can such a mountain spirit who doesn''t know etiquette punish him with the rules of heaven and hope the great Heavenly Lord to show his holy virtue and be constantly guilty!"


    "Monkey King, do you know the sin?" a heavenly general shouted. It was the great general of heaven, the star king of Wude.


    "So you know my name is monkey king..." monkey king suddenly opened his eyes. The divine light in his eyes startled the Lingxiao hall. He stepped out and stood up: "I was born in the immortal stone of Huaguo Mountain. I worshipped the heavenly Father and the earth mother. I knew the meaning of life and death. Then I worshipped the leader of the church outside the sky. The immeasurable Heavenly Lord sat down and learned the Tao of heaven and man, the magic and jurisprudence. I once heard Kong Sheng discuss ethics and pulled an ox cart for the old Saint. When the three saints discussed the Tao, I also sat aside to show the truth of the three religions."


    "My master is the leader of humanity, the teacher is Master Kong Qiu, and the old master of Taoism. I deserve to call me a Taoist friend. I can''t help calling me a Taoist. Even if I read Master and student, I should! Even if I didn''t write the etiquette, I also read my name when I called Sun Wukong."


    "Who did the demon fairy say?" Wukong shouted fiercely.


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Splash monkey!"


    When the officials on both sides came, Taibai Jinxing was terrified and said, "this monkey is really the temperament of the king of heaven!" Wukong just sneered: "the defeated generals, local chickens and dogs, dare to be rampant in front of me." He raised his eyes and looked at them. The fierce light in his eyes reached thirty-six day generals, thirty-six thunder generals, four marshals and Lei Gong''s electric mother, which only made them cold in their hearts.


    There is no fixed cloud of quantum light behind Wukong''s head. Just one pressure, there is the gravity of countless mountains, which oppresses the officials and can''t speak. Such lawless behavior is really rampant. Taibai Jinxing says that it is the temperament of the heavenly king Lao Tzu, but it is still small. At least the Lao Tzu of the tota heavenly king family may not dare to spill on the Lingxiao hall.


    Wukong stood on the Lingxiao hall near the abyss, while the officials were silent. They were really powerful and evil. They hardly paid attention to the Jade Emperor.


    Fortunately, the city hall of the Jade Emperor was almost as deep as a deep one. He could hardly see what he was thinking. Wukong was not angry when he made such a fuss. Instead, he said peacefully: "it''s true that Taoism is profound and there is a Taoist immortal! Immortal Wukong, put away your magic power!"


    But Wukong bowed down and promised, "I will obey your orders!"


    The jade emperor also said, "yesterday, the king of Qin sent a yellow watch to the lower world. He said that there were demons in the lower world, which made a big noise in the Qin court. Please the God of the heavenly court remove the demons in the lower world. I sent a command to Lei Department to investigate. Can there be a result?"


    Nine days of thunder popularized the Tianzun and said, "it has been decided, but the king of Qin came to serve Tisuo, provoked discord and instigated the king of Qin to entertain the two sages of Laozi and Wuliang Tianzun, who turned Hu to the West. Only then did the boy sitting in front of the two Saints get angry and make a scene. It was a trivial matter in the world. It was not under the control of the heaven and subdued demons and demons."


    "Later, Lei Gong, who was investigated by the lower world, mistakenly believed the words of evil people and gave him a heavenly talisman, so that Fang shisuo invited 100000 mountains in five directions and five mountains to block Laozi''s westward journey. This was an act against heaven and life. In order to protect the two Saints'' westward journey, the lower world immortal Sun Wukong broke many mountain gods and lands and damaged the Lingshan mountain, so there was the great emperor of Dongyue. He was misunderstood first, It has damaged immortal Wukong''s longevity. They have a fight in the Milky way. The misunderstanding has been solved... The great emperor of Dongyue said that immortal Wukong has made meritorious contributions to the two saints'' westward journey, and is willing to give him the throne of the great emperor of Tianqi. "


    "Make this a grand event of Hu''s merit and virtue, and make it a contribution to the Enlightenment of the heavenly court."


    As soon as he said this, the hall was in an uproar, and Wu De Xingjun said, "the monkey king killed and injured countless heavenly soldiers and generals, and broke into a terrible disaster. I don''t know what magic tricks he made to confuse the Dongyue emperor. How can he convince the public? This matter must not be given an official, not only can he not be given an official, but also ask a crime!" he led, and many people beaten by the monkey king nodded one after another.


    Another Heavenly Master Zhang said, "as the saying goes, if virtue doesn''t match, there will be great disaster. That is, the emperor of Dongyue voluntarily gives way. The monkey king has no foundation, no virtue, and no merit in heaven and earth. How can he be an emperor?"


    Wukong said with a smile, "dare you ask the Heavenly Master, what is merit and what is virtue?"

 Chapter 868

    Zhang Tianshi sneered: "serve all the people for virtue, Shun Tian for the work, Monkey King, you protect the old gentleman to turn the Hu West. Although you have a small amount of skills, but don''t say you have not done all the work, it is a perfect virtue, but also a door protection method is provided for virtue! It can be counted as four items and miscellaneous numbers. Each day will be given a miscellaneous number. How can you assume the throne?"


    "You''d better stop your delusions!" Master Zhang brushed his sleeve.


    "It''s good to shun the sky!" Wukong said: "Now, the Lord of all the spirits in the world has been in power for a long time. Originally, there should be only the river god under the command of the emperor Dongyue, who should command all the people on the land to become a spirit. In addition to the natural spirit of people, who have wisdom since childhood and are under the command of the emperor, there are all kinds of enlightened wise people in the world. Those who can''t be listed as immortals, one is the mountain god, the earth God, the river god, the Dragon Palace, two are the emperor gouchen in the upper palace, and three are the Zhenwu emperor Control, so as not to become an extraterritorial demon. "


    "Now that demons and demons are gathering, what is the legal principle of heaven''s rule?" Wukong shouted.


    "All creatures are born without control. The earth is only indulged by the mountain gods, who collude with the great emperor to hide, while the great emperor Zhenwu only knows how to deal with demons and does not know how to cure demons. Demons know the king of the mountain, but do not know his majesty. They are controlled by the great saint of demons and not by heaven. Even the netherworld will be blackmailed by the powerful demons. Where is the law of heaven and earth? Now the great emperor Dongyue knows that he is unable to control demons and gives me a title and commands heaven All the spirits under heaven, each according to his kind, will they not obey heaven''s orders and contribute to heaven? What can be distinguished? "


    Taibai Venus knew the interest and got the color of Wukong, so he listed and said, "what Sun Wukong said is quite biased, but it also has its reason. It is better to follow the feelings of Dongyue emperor and call him Qitian demon emperor, so as to command the demons in the world, wipe out the demons in the world and establish the law of heaven."


    The Jade Emperor''s jaw turned slightly, and the four immortals suddenly said: "It''s the great God who wants to fill the pit with this monkey! Demons in the world are easy to control? Those who don''t follow are wiped out by Zhenwu emperor! The rest are either amazing magic power or deep relationship. The Qi Tian demon emperor is a pit. How many immortals in the three worlds can release those demons?"


    Immediately someone guessed the holy intention, and the number of opponents immediately decreased by half.


    However, Tianshi Zhang still stubbornly said, "the master of all souls, how many great and virtuous people in our heaven can''t do well. It''s just that you, a child who can''t serve the people, can ascend to a high position? Even if you have the skill of conforming to the sky, can you have the virtue of serving the people? Who will serve you?"


    "I disagree!"


    "How can this demon monkey be respected?"


    The following strange noises are exactly what Heavenly Master Zhang said.


    Wukong was on top of the old God, but said with a smile: "there is some truth in the saying of obeying the people, but the great emperor of Qi Tian commands all spirits, gathers demons as his subordinates, and turns demons into obedience to the people. These emperors should obey the people, be virtuous demons, and be supported by demons! Tianshi Zhang, you say but?"


    Master Zhang nodded and said, "just so!"


    A fairy God in the temple smiled: "this heavenly master is really cunning. He put the demon monkey in. I think the demon monkey was born only for decades. He worshipped the leader of tianwai cult and sat down. He never called friends and became famous among demons. On the contrary, it is the Heavenly Master, who has a deep foundation and has friends with many demon immortals. It seems that the old man is fond of other people''s honor!"


    Wukong only forced him to say, "if I cheer up and respond from all directions, there are many followers and Demons all over the world, can I be the great emperor of Qi Tian?"


    Although Master Zhang had doubts, he didn''t lay a foundation for Wukong. Therefore, he said, "if so, I can recommend you to the great emperor of Qi heaven together with all the officials in the temple!"


    "That''s good!" Wukong suddenly soared into the clouds and shouted, "where is the one who respects me as the great emperor of Qi heaven?"


    "The old Taoist priest is here!" they answered. They looked back and saw the old gentleman wearing a Taoist robe, sitting on the back of the day travel God, and loudly answering in front of the LingXiao Hall: "immortal Wukong has high virtue and respect, and should accept this position!"


    Master Zhang turned pale and said, "old gentleman, you..."


    The elder gentleman frowned and said, "I''m not the only one. When I just passed the South Tianmen gate, I saw many of my fellow disciples. I heard that immortal Wukong asked for the demon Emperor himself. The crowd was surging. They came together to ask for orders from the great emperor, but they were blocked by the four heavenly kings. I pity them for their sincerity, so I brought them in!" as soon as his voice fell, countless auspicious clouds rose.


    In the clouds, the smallpox is spreading, the sound is wonderful, those who hold flower drums, lutes, golden umbrellas, cranes and Dragons gather together. The clouds cover the sky and almost cover the whole thirty-three days. It is really immortal light. Master Xu exclaimed, "Why are there so many fresh immortals in these three realms? So are the immortals on ten continents and three islands?"


    "The good fortune that Sun Wukong mended there is such an immortal family asking for orders?"


    Master Zhang asked suspiciously, "Why are these Taoist friends so strange?"


    A white haired immortal headed by a crane came forward and said, "we are all ancient immortals before the dragon and Han robbery. Although we were immortals who got the Tao in the latest three emperors period, we also heard the name of Taoist Wukong. He invited the demon Emperor himself. We thought so, so we went to heaven to ask for orders. Immortal Wukong is just in line with the wishes of heaven and congratulated Taoist Wukong!"


    The scattered immortals all over the sky said, "congratulations to Taoist Wukong!"


    Zhang Tianshi was shocked and said, "this demon monkey has so many popularity. Is it really the son of destiny that came into being? Otherwise, why do so many ancient fairies ask for his life?"


    Wukong said with a smile, "your kindness, I know that this Lingxiao temple is the holy driving of the great heavenly master. You can''t disturb it any more. Step back!" as soon as the words fell, countless auspicious clouds fell one after another, and the immortal light scattered and hid in the three realms.


    Wukong asked, "how about this? Has Master Zhang ever been convinced?"


    Master Zhang''s lips trembled twice and he said, "I don''t accept it. It was agreed before that the demon emperor should be supported by the demons all over the world. What''s the use of such scattered immortals?"


    As soon as he spoke, there were four heavenly kings with no human face and hurriedly reported: "report! Great heavenly Zun, there are countless demons coming from somewhere. They hit the South Tianmen gate, raised the flag and shouted. There are thousands of interested demon kings and countless demon soldiers and demons, which seems to have the intention of attacking the heavenly palace. They say some nonsense, and please the great heavenly Zun saint!"


    The Jade Emperor asked, "what do those demons say?"


    The faces of the four heavenly kings showed their faces. The Jade Emperor ordered Qianli eyes to take a mirror to shine on the demon, and took a picture outside the south gate. He saw that the demon wind swept through, the dark clouds were long, and the dark pressure was full of birds and animals. The smell of smell and smell of mutton rushed straight into the sky. The demon clouds and fog covered the sky and blocked the sun. There were King Dapeng, king of white elephant, king of green lion, king of macaque, king of dragon, king of yellow tiger, king of spirit leopard, king of whale More than 600 demon kings, such as the king of fine dogs, blocked the gate of Nantian and made a banner:


    "Heaven is not born, Wukong rules all spirits, and demons are like a long night!"


    "Sunrise in the East, Qi Tian Da Sheng!"


    "Qi Tian demon emperor!"


    "Tianhe stone man, with one eye, provoked the demons all over the world against him!"


    "In other years, I was the emperor of Qi and reported to all spirits to their kind!"


    "Suddenly, the emperor''s star swayed and glowed high!"


    "Carry the sword into the gate of heaven and hold the king''s head in hand!"


    "He can take his place!"


    "Life is the demon emperor, and death is the Emperor..."


    The demon Qi Qi shouted, "Qi Tian Da Sheng, Qi Tian Da Sheng, Qi Tian Da Sheng!" outside the south gate, the demons were noisy, and the immortals and ministers in the LingXiao palace were all pale. Even the Jade Emperor, who has always been unfathomable, also showed a slightly moved look.

 Chapter 869

    Taibai Jinxing, in a cold sweat, kept wiping it carefully with his sleeve, came up to Wukong and whispered, "Wukong little saint, it''s over, it''s over! Quickly disperse the countless demons, otherwise the reward will be lost, and there will be great disaster!"


    Wukong tired Lai said, "what''s your truth? The demons outside the South Gate of heaven are asking for orders for all the spirits in the world. Even if I have a small reputation, I just serve all the spirits. How to summon up such a momentum is the voice of the demons. All kinds of Demons in the world have been suffering from the tyranny of heaven for a long time! In this place where evil flowers bloom, I wish democracy as soon as possible..."


    "Great saint!" Taibai Jinxing clenched his teeth and interrupted him: "the great heavenly Father has decided that you will be the demon emperor. But..."


    Wukong waved his hand and said, "no, but I can''t do this. Please ask for advice!"


    "Monkey King, you should think it over!" Taibai Jinxing said seriously. Monkey king just grinned and ignored it. Among the demons below, a green dress Xiushi rose up and sang: "Now all demons gather justice for the sake of acting on behalf of heaven! The sky is unfair! I want to live and kill all kinds that day, live and die day and night, and sink the sea of bitterness. We were born ignorant animals or ignorant plants, prey and kill each other. We are lucky to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, open our wisdom, no longer mix with the race, and are also a member of all spirits in this world."


    "What''s different from people?"


    "When being educated, preaching wisdom and morality, rather than drinking blood and hair, doing the behavior of ignorant animals and animals, and thinking about the ignorance of the human race, it is not like this? Between these three circles, there should be a place for our demon race to build a country, educate, establish a system and become the king, just like the story of the emperor."


    "We want to establish a demon country, respect the demon emperor, publicize education, build a system, respect heaven and earth, and have multiple cultures. Let the demons and men be equal, all spirits be equal, and the spirits of tigers and rabbits be the same, but let all spirits and wise men in the world not eat each other."


    "I have a poem about the grand event of gathering righteousness today - when the new moon comes, dye the sky with my demon blood."


    "The evil spirit of Chongxiao permeates the southern sky, and the court is full of red scarves!"


    "Dare you!" the sky roared. The East held the heavenly king''s hand to play the lute. There was a sound of killing and cutting, and went down to the lower world. The killing Qi was split and the auspicious clouds dispersed. If such a great killing and cutting skill really fell among the demons, it would surely be bloody and shatter countless demons.


    However, the green snake king was not afraid. Instead, he blew the horn and the sound of the horn shook the sky. He danced faster with the lute in the hands of the king of heaven. Only then did he try his best to resist. The two yellow bull kings and the black bull King took down the waist war drum and beat the drum in horror. The Dharma Drum shook, but Wukong secretly twisted the space and sent out a gravitational wave. The four heavenly kings set up an array. They were only hit by the gravitational wave, and they were heavy one after another Spit blood after injury.


    The green snake king won a battle and was even more arrogant. He approached the South heavenly king and shouted:


    "Anyone who supports the monkey king and sits here as the demon emperor of the heavenly court will wear a red scarf and armor with me. If the heavenly court obeys our wishes, it will surrender to the traitors, open the lower world, educate all spirits, follow the heaven, take the red scarf as the flag and congratulate the monkey king! If he doesn''t obey me, he will wear my armor, repair my spear and spear, and kill nine days! Change the world! Kill!" The green snake king roared, put on a red scarf and armor.


    The demons all over the sky heard this and said in unison: "listen to what the green snake king said. If the heaven doesn''t follow us, we''ll fight to the death. Kill Your Highness lingxiaobao from the South Tianmen gate and ask the Jade Emperor!"


    Immediately, the scarves were all over the place, the soldiers were fighting and the demons were wearing armour. Their momentum caused chaos in the heaven, and the lower world also heard about it. One day in the sky, one year underground, and now two months have passed in the lower world. In the four continents, a group of demons heard of it, and many demon kings lit up demon soldiers to participate in the event.


    The southern heavenly king looked down and saw a steady stream of demons and demons from all directions. They merged into the demons and became more powerful.


    In addition to Wukong''s monkey hair army, there are six demon kings, the most prominent of which are Jilei mountain ox demon king, Xihai Jiao demon king, Peng demon king, lion camel king, macaque king and Yu Fan king. They are called the six demon kings. They are the first force in addition to the Qi Tian demon army. There are countless demon kings on the hill. I heard that the demons surround the heaven and want to respect the demon emperor. They are the most corner demons Wang, I won''t miss it.


    Forty percent of the demons in the world came, which was even broader than Wukong''s monkey hair army.


    However, Wukong''s minutiae came first and had the greatest momentum. Although it was unknown before, it has shocked the world now. The demons in that world came from remote areas, and the news is not very well-informed. Except for a few big demons who knew that the Qi Tian great saint had no origin before, other demon kings only said that Wukong was an earth shaking old demon in the three realms, but he was ignorant of himself, Never heard of it.


    So countless demons came to take refuge. Wukong''s army is a real demon. The demons he took refuge in are also the most powerful and the largest number of demon kings.


    Among the demon armies, everyone was dressed in armor and wore red scarves. The other six demon king flags were mixed, but they were very insignificant and submerged in Wukong''s backup color.


    Seeing that the general trend was gone, the ox demon king summoned the other five demon kings for a while and said: "Sun Wukong, the great emperor of Qi Tian, has never heard of his origin and achievements. How can he compare with the famous brothers? I also asked about his news. He was born as a little demon in Aolai country. He worshipped the immeasurable leader as a teacher and protected the old gentleman to travel westward. How can such humble people without character deserve to be the emperor of my demons?"


    The monkey king smiled coldly and said: "The great sage of Qi Tian made an amazing move. Now who among these demons doesn''t know? Can you compare with the ox demon king? He worships an expert as a teacher, goes West to educate the Hu people, and is blocked by 100000 mountains. The Tianbing day will attack and be eaten up by him. Finally, the demons near Nanshan saw with their own eyes that he swallowed 80000 mountains, chewed them together with the population and species above, and didn''t even vomit bones."


    The demon king Peng, the lion camel king and the king Yu Tan nodded repeatedly and said, "it''s so cruel! It''s so terrible! We only find someone to eat in a few days and give a tooth sacrifice. It''s afraid that it eats more blood than we eat all our life. These cruel people really deserve to be the demon emperor!"


    The monkey king continued: "think about how rampant the thunder department was that day. All the demons in the world tied their hands. Do you dare to provoke? Thirty six thunder generals, Lei Gong''s electric mother and Taishan stone dare to be. Thirty six day generals of the fighting department, how many powerful characters, fierce generals of the heaven, and famous!"


    "But isn''t the Qi Tian Da Sheng smashing their bones and muscles with a stick and making them into balls?"


    The other demon kings nodded and said, "that''s right. This demon is extraordinary and deserves the name of the saint of heaven." the ox demon king got up angrily and laughed and said: "on my Jilei mountain, there are western bald donkeys to find fault every year. Luohan Dharma guards have lost countless times. Is it half weaker than him?"


    King Yu Yu repeatedly advised, "the ox demon king is also famous for threatening Lingshan. He is worthy of being the overlord of my demons! It''s just a little worse than the great saint of heaven."


    The ox demon king refused to accept the way: "you say, what''s worse than him?"


    King Yu said, "you defeated Lingshan soldier general, but how many generals did you kill him?"


    The ox demon king said sadly, "there are eight treasure merit pools in the Lingshan mountain. Even if they destroy their golden bodies, they can be reborn with the Golden Lotus. How can they be killed?"


    The monkey king said with a smile, "but there was also a Juxian pool that day, and... How many golden bodies did you destroy?"


    Speaking of this, the ox demon king dare not say! He really failed to destroy the golden bodies of several arhat Bodhisattvas in Lingshan. It is not that the ox demon king is not powerful, but that he does not have a master like Chen ang to calculate for him and block the help of Lingshan.


    "You two are of the same family as the monkey king. Speak for him!" the Jiao demon king said coldly, staring at the monkey king and the Yu king.


    The two demon kings quickly denied that although they didn''t mean it, the monkey king was too powerful and had become the target of public criticism. The six demon kings secretly resented that he was too arrogant and arrogant. They dared to invite the demon emperor to climb over their heads. Neither of them dared to provoke public anger and speak for the great sage of Qi Tian.


    Several demon kings came and went to discuss, but none of them was willing to yield to others. Even Niu demon king''s proposal to unify the flag and compete with Qi Tian demon army failed to pass. Finally, Niu demon king patted the table and angrily said: "Thief Si Niang! The monkey king is known as the great saint of heaven. If we want to be the demon emperor, we can''t be weaker than him. Let''s flag it first! I, the ox demon king, is also the great saint - the great saint of pingtian."


    The ox demon king waved his hand and said, "you are also qualified to be a demon emperor!"

 Chapter 870

    In the heavenly court, the immortal families argued endlessly about the issue of sealing Wukong as the demon emperor. Before long, you Yiling official came to the Royal front and reported: "I inform the great heavenly Buddha that there are six demon kings in the lower boundary of the southern gate, including those who are poor, fierce and powerful. They each lead 100000 demon armies, call themselves the six saints, and want to be on an equal footing with the great saints of Qi and compete for the demon emperor!"


    The Jade Emperor asked, "what happened? Who are the demon kings?"


    "The ox demon king of Jilei mountain claims to be the great saint of pingtian, the Jiao demon king of Donghai claims to be the great saint of Fuhai, the Peng demon king claims to be the great saint of huntian, the lion camel King claims to be the great saint of moving mountains, the monkey king claims to be the great saint of ventilation, and the Yu Fan King claims to be the great saint of driving gods. They should be called the seven great saints together with the great saint of Qitian, leading demons and the strong one is the emperor." official you Yiling replied.


    The four heavenly masters were smart and suddenly stepped out of the line together and began to play: "Dear God, since there are such heroes in the lower world, it''s better to seal them as demon kings together. For example, they are the same as the ten halls of hell and deal with the demons in the world."


    Marshal Ma went out of the line and added: "the ten halls of hell can only be called the king. How can the demon emperor who manages the demons cover the past? It''s better to call them the Seven Saints and enter the immortal book. They can be regarded as the seven demons recruited by the heaven. They rule the demons with demons. They tend to calm other demon kings. The grade is like a product, which is lost."


    The Jade Emperor smiled, turned his head and asked Wukong, "Monkey King, stop chanting."


    Wukong then stopped the hoop curse and stopped urging the emperor of Dongyue to come up to the Lingxiao hall, and then let those celestial immortal officials and gods run down. Wukong asked the great emperor of Dongyue to come in person and share with them. Fortunately, the Jade Emperor knew he had such a hostage in his hand and stopped it.


    "The six demons in the lower world want to compete with you for the throne. These are all beings in the three worlds. The demons are recommended by all spirits and the people''s desire. I also want to worry about it. What''s the decision of Wukong great sage?"


    Have both intelligent and courageous characters, and have tremendous courage and wisdom. Sun Nengchen, the six woodlouse monster, is afraid of not having a few words. How can he take the responsibility? This is a noble and wise man who can win the strength and strength. He can win the strong. He can''t win the battle. He can''t be a hero.


    "In that case..." the Jade Emperor said, "if you go out of the gate of Nantian and admire the six demon kings, you can be the emperor of Qi Tian demon emperor, command all the demons in the world and be the emperor of the demon emperor."


    After the jade emperor made a promise, all the halls above the LingXiao palace were silent, and no one dared to say anything else. As early as Wukong calculated, it summoned the demons outside the South Gate of heaven. Otherwise, it would only take two months. How could the demons surround the heavenly palace? How could the four continents be surprised, Without Wukong''s hair and hard work, in the corner of deep mountains and forests, did the woodlouse monster, who was the king of mountains, have the reason to hear this? There is no microblog or Facebook in this field. The Jade Emperor sent a short message. All three circles know this kind of thing. Communication depends on gossip. Someone has to contribute to the fire.


    Such tricked monsters can not only build momentum and drum, but also recruit troops and horses. Even the backbone men in the future have brought their own dry food to prepare! Otherwise, Wukong, in addition to his family''s confidants in Huaguo Mountain, is alone. How can he command all spirits, open the demon court and establish the demon country? He is about to fill up these demon mouths!


    If we can take the six woodlouse out of the world, the king of heaven, the king of the king, can jump into the world''s most powerful force. The most widely possessed monster king is equal to the one who has been forced to do the job of foundation, and worthy of the name of heaven. Add Chen ang behind him. Wukong needs a foundation, a mountain and a mountain, so he can sit firmly in his position,


    As for whether the power can be tilted to three realms and threaten the authority of the Jade Emperor like Ziwei emperor and Dongyue emperor, it depends on what will happen in the future.


    When Wukong came out of the Nantianmen gate, he only looked at a loose Taoist robe on his own body. He was a little embarrassed. He pondered: "the demons are good at blowing drums and asking for face. Although they wear such a coarse cloth Taoist robe, it makes them underestimate me and don''t take a good cloak. How can they support my old sun''s face?"


    When the thought moved, there was a response. He saw several spiritual lights flying out of the sky and falling into the hands of Wukong. Wukong was overjoyed and said, "it''s still the master''s thought." the falling spiritual light was one of the few that flew away when Wukong stole the King Kong bracelet. It was a pair of excellent powerful martial clothes, with Phoenix wings purple gold crown, lock son yellow armor and lotus silk walking cloud shoes, There is also a big red cloak, which is the fire cloud cloak of heaven and earth. It is dignified and domineering.


    Wukong went to the gate of Nantian. The monkey was small and looked unavoidably majestic. He showed an ape. He was eight feet tall. He was also handsome. Standing under the gate of Nantian, his cloak swept behind him and made a sound of hunting in the wind. There were countless demons below, all wearing red scarves and armor, occupying the center. His momentum was the most powerful. Countless demon kings took the banner in front and swept across at a glance, Although most of them still talk with monkey hair, about 40% of them are new demon kings. There are 108 roads in total. Together with the illusion of monkey hair, there are 360 roads, which is the number of days in the week.


    The demon army under the banner is boundless. I can see that the evil spirit rushes into the sky and the Lingxiao temple is unstable.


    Next to the red on the ground, there are several variegated demon armies, but they account for 30%. The color of the flag is disordered. It is more and more depressed against the Qi Tian demon army. Only by careful identification can we see that there are six demon armies occupying the mainstream.


    The red scarf demon army below, few real demons have seen Wukong. When they saw this very powerful demon monkey coming out of the south gate, they were still a little nervous. Fortunately, with the support of the slightest hair, the green snake demon king immediately cheered: "see the Qi Tian demon emperor!"


    Suddenly, countless demons bowed their heads and said, "see the emperor of Qi Tian demon!"


    Then, outside the gate of the South sky, countless demon armies, namely the little demons sitting down by the six demon kings, could not help but echo and shout: "see the demon emperor of Qi sky!"


    Immediately, there were six demon kings subordinate to the demon king who quietly changed their flags and invested in the Qi Tian demon army. The six demon kings turned pale together. They felt a sound wave sweeping the three realms and frightening their hearts. The Jiao demon king said, "brothers, if we go on like this, we will become alone!"


    When the ox demon king saw the two calf demons next to his house, he looked at the great sage of Qi Tian and was fascinated. He wanted to worship under the command of the great emperor of Qi Tian and walk under the gate of Qi Tian. He slapped them open and said angrily: "My Demon soldiers are so cowardly. Brothers, you can''t watch the monkey king rampant. You must break his authority before you can compete with him for the position of demon emperor!"


    "See the emperor of Qi Tian demon!" the sound spread to the Lingxiao temple, the immortals were terrified, and the jade emperor turned pale.


    Wukong picked up the golden cudgel and pointed to the six demon kings. "You are the six demon kings. Do you want to be called the great saint with me and compete for the respect of the demon emperor?" the thousands of Qi Tian demon army turned back and looked at the six demon kings.


    There is a saying that a thousand people point out and die without illness.


    Under the six demon kings, the variegated demon army is OK, and there is nothing else in their eyes, but under the Qi Tian demon army, there are 60% of the real demons. They have long been awed by Wukong. Now when they hear that someone is competing with their own great sage, there is a murderous spirit in their eyes. Under the murderous eyes of thousands of demon armies, even the six demon kings can''t help feeling sad.


    Or did the ox demon king stand up and say: "Qi Tian Da Sheng, you fight against Dongyue and the world hears it. You really raise the prestige of my demons, but now you stay with the heaven and pretend to be the demon emperor. I, the ox demon king, was the first to disagree. How can this demon emperor be sealed by the Jade Emperor of the heaven and should be elected by the demons all over the world. Now you surrender to the heaven and are no longer one of my demons. You are not worthy to be the supreme demon emperor. Let me do it!"


    Wukong said with a smile, "are you also elected by the demons under your command?"


    "In the world, there is no reason to choose an emperor. Among demons, the strong is the king. Do I want you to respect me as the demon emperor? Then go your own way and divide power? Naturally, you will be convinced. Among these demons, if I call the emperor, I will wipe out the world, wipe out the heroes, call my heart the heart of the demons in the world, my way, and the way pursued by the demons."


    "Cow demon king, I''ve heard of you occupying Jilei mountain and rejecting Lingshan Buddha in the West. But what''s your ability to call me a saint? I''ll ask for advice!"


    Wukong laughed and said, "who else wants to compete with me for the supreme position of the demon emperor, come out together!"


    When the other five demon kings heard this, they all stepped out and stood on the side of the ox demon king. As soon as the Jiao demon king spoke, Wukong interrupted, "let''s talk again. How can I have time to listen to you? Since there are six of you, let''s go there together! Lest my old sun and sun tidy up separately. It''s very troublesome."

 Chapter 871

    "Good courage!"


    "What a big breath!" the demon king Jiao and the demon king Peng shouted one after another. They raised their weapons. One made a mixed iron stick, wore a ferocious horn and bronze armor. It was the ox demon king who called himself the great saint of the flat sky, one made a double fork, wore scales and armor, and had towering heads and feet. He was the king of the four seas. The demon king Jiao was suffering from the heart of the Dragon Palace, and another carried a gold boring with Phoenix wings, with towering eyebrows, His forehead is sunken and his appearance is ancient. He is the great saint Peng demon king.


    These three are the six way demon kings who have excellent martial arts and are the best at fighting. The other three demon kings will be inferior. Moreover, the God driving saint and ventilation saint are their own family with Wukong, which makes the other brothers wary. Therefore, they only stand aside and make a show of momentum. Not only the other demon kings can''t trust them, but also themselves. When they see Wukong''s momentum, I may not have no intention of taking refuge in my heart.


    Wukong is just lazy. The six demon kings are so. How can they bring up the idea of war?


    "If you only have this ability, don''t show up and make a fool of yourself! Come into my palm! When you jump out of my palm, you''ll be worthy of my grandson to fight with you. If you can''t jump out... Then die. My grandson''s anti palm is heaven''s fall. If you can''t escape, you''ll be dead!" then Wukong stretched out a hairy claw and opened it falsely, There are infinite dimensions twisted on the center of the claw.


    Under his grasp, there seemed to be infinite mass between his five fingers, photographing tens of thousands of miles of space outside the gate of the South sky. Six demon kings such as the ox demon king and a bunch of demon soldiers behind him only felt that Wukong''s hand suddenly expanded to cover the sky like a mountain.


    In the eyes of the four heavenly kings, the Qi Tian demon army and a group of heavenly generals outside the South Tianmen gate were the demon kings such as the ox demon king and the little demons under their command. They seemed to be absorbed and shrunk like a tiny bit into the palm of Wukong''s hand. But the magic power of taking the sun and the moon and shrinking thousands of mountains is actually simple. It is just to take the space where the six demon kings are located and the infinite void into your hands!


    "What''s the magic power of the monkey?" the demon king Peng shouted, "brother five and brother six, although you are the same family as the monkey, he may not remember this friendship. If you keep your hands, we''ll all die! You and he are our own family, but you can see what magic power and means this is?"


    "Take the sun and the moon, shrink thousands of mountains, distinguish blame, and make fun of heaven and earth!" the monkey king said in panic: "didn''t this guy say he jumped out of a stone? How did he show off the means of an ape with arms?"


    Yu Wang was also frightened and said, "I say it''s a Lingming stone monkey. How do you know that this guy still has such magical changes?"


    "Cheated! Cheated!" cried the monkey king, "I thought he was born of lingmingshi monkey. Unexpectedly, this guy lied to us. It is said that there is an ape with arms who learns sword with Xuannv in the land of Chu in southern Zhou. He is the best at fencing, but I heard that it is a white ape. He is called the ape male."


    "Don''t worry about him, ape male and ape female! I beat my wings at 90000 miles, with the highest speed. It doesn''t take many hours to move from Beiming outside beijulu island to Nanming every year. He shows off his magic power. The heaven is like the earth. No matter how big his body is, can it be bigger than the north and south, and the four continents? Wait, I''ll fly out of his palm and save you from the outside!" The demon king Peng said loudly.


    The monkey king had a pair of hairy hands. Even though nearly half of the monkey hair in the palm fell off and transformed the gods and monsters, there were still root monkey hair in the palm heaven and earth, like a mountain. The monkey king tightened his fist and said with a smile, "you can''t fly out!" the infinite void in the palm bent and closed, forming a closed space and time, but it was empty, like a wasteland world.


    Wukong puffed up his cheeks, but mixed his vitality in his mouth. Then when his breath was in good luck, yin and Yang opened up, yin and Yang divided into heaven and earth, and all kinds of innate vitality were transformed into the day after tomorrow. There were 3000 kinds of vitality differentiated, among which the sun, Shaoyang, Taiyin and Shaoyin were like sedimentation, and then the Taiyin and the sun condensed like stars. Wukong held his mouth like holding the sun and moon, but Shaoyin and Shaoyang, Then pregnant with all things.


    In the middle of the evolution of the vitality world, Wukong stretched his clenched fist to his mouth and blew a breath into it.


    The demon king Peng clapped his wings hundreds of times, and his fast eyes couldn''t open. He felt that a big star emitting infinite sun fire in front of him hit him head-on. Then a huge dark vortex seemed to occupy half of the world, spewing out a violent Yuan gas storm. Countless stars were blown out by the wind, and mountains and rivers hit him head-on. He stopped his wings quickly.


    It is: If wind, rain and lightning come out of it, if the sun, moon and stars come out of it.


    "How did the sun star fly out of here?" the demon king Peng fell in a panic to avoid the infinite storm from the huge vortex. He was frightened and said, "am I in a panic and flying over my head? I''ve never flown so hard, have I already flown over the four poles and reached the end of the world?"


    "That dark hole, is it the legend that the sun and moon inhabit the abyss of the sea eye of the universe - Guixu?"


    "The monkey''s big talk made me jump. In a panic, he flew so far. The place of Guixu is far north of Beiming and beyond the four poles. It is said that the sun and moon move and all belong to it. After the overseas fairy mountain is lifted and held by the people of Longbo country, it also falls into Guixu, which is the end of the four continents and the end of the universe." demon Peng sighed: "I didn''t expect that I could fly here! But it''s very dangerous here. If I fall into Guixu, even I can''t get away. I''d better go back and find the boastful monkey and save the other demon kings!"


    The demon king Peng flew back all the way. After he flew over a huge mountain, he could see a cold black sea. The demon king Peng looked back at the huge sky pillar that seemed to stand up in the South and support the sky and said, "this is the four poles supporting the sky? Indeed, the weather is extraordinary and magnificent!"


    Outside, Wukong grabbed his fist and laughed. "What does the woodlouse monster say to my thumb?"


    Wukong pulled his fist to avoid crushing the six demon kings inside. His thumb was in the palm of his hand, so he could be seen by demon Peng. If demon Peng flew in other directions, he would find that the other three poles did not exist?


    The demon king Peng continued to fly back. After flying over the Black Sea for millions of miles, he saw the land boundary in the distance. However, the place was very strange. The demon king Peng lost his direction and had to fly to the sky. He hoped to fly to the gate of the South sky and return to the battlefield, but he patted his wings for dozens of times and failed to see the familiar thirty-three days.


    Finally, Wukong was impatient. On reading it, a monkey hair fell off his palm and stopped the demon king Peng.


    The demon king Peng saw that a monkey like a mountain suddenly appeared not far away. He also pinched his claws and looked at it with a smile. The demon king Peng laughed and said, "OK, you Qi Tian Da Sheng, who made a Dharma heaven like earth, you want to hold our brother in your hand. I don''t check it for a moment. I''ve been calculated by you, but what magic power does the demon king Peng have? Can you trap me?"


    "Let my brothers out quickly!" cried the demon king Peng, "or you''ll look good!"


    "Bird demon king, what are you playing with?" Wukong said with a smile: "your brothers are still waiting for you!" before Peng demon king argued, Wukong hit with a stick, which can''t be blocked and can''t escape. Peng demon king raised the Phoenix wing gilded boring in his hand and inserted the stick. He felt a boundless powerful attack and couldn''t help being knocked down.


    The ox demon king saw a stick blocking the sky and knocked down the demon king Peng. One stick was used to the ground. He quickly took several other demon kings and dug the demon king Peng out of the ground.

 Chapter 872

    In the heaven and earth dragged by the fist, the fear and anger of the six demon kings were clearly seen by the Wukong who caught them. He secretly said: "the six demon kings are really extraordinary. They are really the top figures in the demons. There are no such figures in the tens of millions of Qi Tian demon army I have used! Those demon kings who are on an equal footing with them are transformed by my hair."


    "My mentor taught me to deceive the overall situation of heaven, that is, to create something out of nothing and turn into an army of demons, so that I can have a solid foundation and be worthy of my name."


    "There is no such humeral minister in my grandson''s urn. Otherwise, the Qi heaven demon country will rely on me to resist, and its foundation will be too weak. Therefore, these six great demons must not be let go! The monkey king and the king of Yu are fortunately, they are my kindred. They are easy to talk to each other. Now their hearts have been shaken, but they have never seen my grandson''s prestige and grace It''s not difficult to attract under the application. "


    "The lion camel king looks like a man. In fact, he is quite cunning and weak. If he gets a secret peace from the monkey king and the Yu king, he can also be included in his command."


    "Only the other three demon kings, Niu demon Wang Ao Zhi, Jiao demon Wang insidious and Peng demon Wang arrogant, are hard to convince. The Niu demon king won''t say anything! He is a stubborn cow... He will never give in when he knows why he died. However, this cow is not arrogant. If he wants to convince him, he has to hold down his horn and hold his nose ring. The Jiao demon king is a poisonous Jiao, The demon city hall is very deep. Under coercion, it''s not difficult to make it surrender on the surface, but there are countless vicious means in its heart, which can''t be used lightly. If you want to use it, break its poisonous teeth and tighten the rope. "


    "The last Peng demon king is lonely and arrogant. I still need some means to subdue him."


    Qi Tiansheng suddenly smiled: "No matter which of the six demon kings wants to subdue me, the great emperor of Qi Tian, they have to show their earth shaking magic skills and subdue them. In this palm world, let them know my magic power. Later, I will go down in person and beat them with knives, sticks, real knives and guns to subdue my martial arts. Finally, let them subdue my spirit."


    In the palm world, the ox demon king with a bunch of brothers just dug the Peng demon king out of the ground. Wukong hit it ten miles underground with a stick, broke the dark yellow earth fetal membrane and soaked it in lava. The Peng demon king hit the earth lung poison fire on his face and burned his hair three points. He was ashen and worried, and his body was still covered with mottled mud marks and dry lava Melted basalt.


    "This is not South zhanbu Chau, this is not South zhanbu Chau!" the Peng demon king trembled and muttered.


    The lion camel king shouted, "brother three, are you crazy? Of course, this is not the South zhanbuzhou, this is the palm of the monkey''s heart... You have flown out for a long time, can you see the monkey''s finger? Can you fly out of this confinement?"


    The ox demon king looked at the deep pit on the ground and said, "just now the dark and yellow Qi came from the north. The dark turned into heaven and the Yellow turned into earth. We saw it with our own eyes. The earth is ten miles thick and far lower than the depth of the three realms. I think we are no longer in the three realms! But I don''t believe that the monkey can evolve heaven and earth and the world in his hands. Most of us were cheated into the magic weapon by him!"


    "The monkey''s master has a very unusual background. It is natural that he has two or three powerful magic weapons in his hand and can accommodate a small thousand worlds."


    After hearing the words of ox demon king, demon Peng calmed down and said: "But it''s possible. I heard that Guanyin''s lanolin jade bottle has the ability to collect people''s goods. Dongyue has the true shape map of the five mountains in his hand, which is the treasure of the earth God. It contains heaven and earth. I flew about 40 million miles north and saw a mountain towering invisible. I thought it was a quadrupole pillar... But what''s the world of ruins?"


    The monkey king said, "brothers, what did the monkey take us? It''s not important! The important thing is, how can we get out of here?"


    "If you win me, you can go out!"


    The six demon kings were surprised. Looking back, they saw a three foot high monkey sitting on the stone next to him with a smile. It was Wukong''s true face. "Who are you?" the lion camel King wondered. Before he could see it clearly, the Jiao demon king next to him smiled and said, "it turned out that Qi Tian Da Sheng had this look. Just outside, you should have changed."


    The ox demon king laughed and said, "I thought you were as big as a mountain and majestic. I didn''t expect you to be three inches small!"


    "If you want to disappoint me, how can you be the supreme demon of me with this appearance? You''d better give your position to me! I hope you brothers don''t compete with me!"


    Wukong said with a faint smile, "I want you to have this ability..." he glanced at it and looked at it with awe inspiring eyes. Wukong glanced around and said with a smile: "Cow demon king, why do you invite brothers? You are in the palm of my grandson''s heart, and all your six brothers are dead! This is a good thing to die. Why should you fight with Jinlan? Let''s go together!"


    "Let my grandson beat you to death and make you die on the same day, the same month and the same year. It''s all brotherhood!"


    Wukong shouted loudly. The body of the short three foot monkey suddenly soared like a giant. He leaned out with one hand and pressed hard against the ox demon king. The other five demon kings only stagnated for a moment and rushed up to kill Wukong.


    They were a moment behind in the end. Wukong stretched out his hand, five fingers like a mountain, pressed down hard, hit the top corner of the ox demon king, and turned it up. It was the tendency of the ox demon to reach the corner, which was also broken by a slap!


    When the other demon kings were about to attack, each of their own killers saw a flower in front of them. It seemed that the monkey in front of them was ever-changing and omnipresent. After another shock, a pair of small fists hit the chest and came through the body like a flood of bells and big Lv. Different from all demon forces, the evil spirit in their body was really like vitality, but it was gas, and this strength, But it is the most pure and concise "force" without any vitality.


    It''s gravitational waves!


    Beyond the expression form of vitality, the force field form from outside the universe easily shattered the evil spirit in the five demon kings. Just a change almost tore their bodies, flew out like rag dolls and fell to the ground.


    When Wukong succeeded, he raised his hand and summoned the golden cudgel. The human cudgel was one, and the ox demon king who got up from the ground flew up.


    "Monkey King, you deceive people too much!"


    The demon king Peng roared. His blood spewed out for tens of feet. The Phoenix wing gilded boring in his hand didn''t stop. He only used his most powerful moves in his life. He was full of evil spirit. The golden boring in his hand even vaguely threatened to tear the void. Fix the void around Wukong to prevent it from changing.

 Chapter 873

    In the next moment, a golden stick came at the head, but Wukong''s golden cudgel rolled like a dragon in his hand, shaking away the five weapons that several demon kings fought hard. The Phoenix wing gilded boring trembled, the sea double fork swung away, King Yu moved the mountain and took off, mixed with gold hooks, sickles and turns, and the five demon kings had no power to fight back.


    The "Wukong" turned into five and knocked them over with a few sticks.


    Originally, in terms of pure power, this hairy separation was one notch short of five demon kings, but the magic power of quantum Lingguang Wuding cloud was too abnormal, so that Wukong''s martial arts wisdom and combat experience were unreservedly integrated by hairy separation, and the speed of Yuanshen''s operation could be superimposed.


    Therefore, the fighting consciousness of the five demon Kings is too poor. Even the reaction speed is not that Wukong expected to be slower. Originally, Wukong thought that these demon kings have the fighting consciousness of ox demon king, but unexpectedly, among these demon kings, the ox demon king is the strongest in fighting, which is better than others, The five demon kings had little power to fight back in Wukong''s separate hands.


    "If I didn''t want to have some real monsters under my hand, you waste, I wouldn''t have seen it!" Wukong said.


    When the ox demon king saw several brothers who had no power to fight back, he was taken down, and his family was hanged by Wukong. In his anger, his eyes turned red. He shook his head and tail, changed into the original shape, and made a magic power of heaven and earth. He saw a big white ox with a head like a steep mountain, eyes like a flash, two horns like two iron towers and sharp teeth. It is more than a thousand feet long from head to tail, and 800 feet high from hoof to back.


    In Wukong''s palm, in the heaven and earth, he fought hard to reach the horn and wanted to fight to the death.


    Wukong bound the five demon kings, but shouted to the ox demon king, "ox demon king, how dare you show off your power in my hand?"


    The ox demon king said angrily, "Monkey King, don''t try to deceive me with magic weapons! You used our brothers to humiliate us in all ways, I don''t accept it! I don''t accept it! I just saw you become five, and I don''t know what magic power to capture my five brothers. We have the ability to fight one-on-one!"


    "Ox demon king!" Wukong said with a smile, "don''t talk big! Your six brothers can''t even beat my hair. My grandson can hang you up and fight when he pulls out his hair. I''m not afraid to tell you that the one who hits you now is a hair on my claw. My real body is still pulling my fist outside. You are all in my hands."


    "Fight around, fight with ants, and challenge me beyond my ability. What a fair war, it''s really killing me!"


    "Nonsense!" the ox demon king said angrily, "you must have plotted against us with the power of magic weapons!"


    "My old Sun Zhen can crush you with one finger. That still needs the power of magic weapons." Wukong''s hair smiled, changed into hair, and turned into a demon rope to bind the five demon kings.


    The world suddenly scattered, the sky burst, and the world became dark and yellow. The ox demon king only saw that the sky was divided into four pieces, and each piece seemed like a world. The whole world was broken in front of him. He saw that the four sky domes were raised high, the dark and yellow scattered, revealing their true appearance. The roots of the "giant trees" above were like mountains. From a macro point of view, they were just like four fingers.


    Or hairy fingers!


    Tianwai Wukong smiled and looked at the imperceptible white cow in his palm. The index finger of the other hand fell slowly.


    The ox demon king saw an unimaginable huge mountain falling from the sky.


    Compared with its huge original body, which was thousands of feet long and 800 feet high, even the tiny lines of its immeasurable fingers were like ancient mountains. With such a finger, it was stunned and pressed down. The ox demon king was almost unbelievable. He struggled to carry the sky, but it was just a praying arm. It just stopped his fingers for an almost imperceptible moment, and this resistance disappeared.


    It was dark in front of the ox demon king.


    When he woke up, he heard only a majestic voice saying: "This is the great saint of the lower world, Sun Wukong, who protects the Supreme Lord and turns his beard westward. He has great merit and virtue. He subdues demons. He has great powers and people''s hearts are salty. He feels that there is no education among the spirits in the world. He gathers to be demons. He brings trouble to the three worlds and creates evil. He pity the spirits, inspires ignorance and enlightens animals. Therefore, he starts to play for me. Please enlighten all sentient beings. I promise him to understand the great meaning, so I promise him!"


    "Xuan: today, Sun Wukong, the great saint of Qi heaven, is the emperor of Qi heaven demon. He commands all the spirits of heaven and earth, civilizes the demons in the three realms, orders the emperor of tin in the play, vibrates the demons, temporarily makes tin Wubian, and adds PI Ji. It''s Imperial."


    "Abide by the imperial edict of the great God!"


    "Monkey King!" roared the ox demon king, "you yield to the Jade Emperor and bow to the heaven. You are not worthy of being a demon emperor! You are not worthy of being a demon!"


    "The demon emperor is the emperor who commands the demons, not the servant of the heaven. I once respected you as a hero. Now I''m blind and don''t see you. You''re the demon emperor, the demon emperor of the Jade Emperor, the demon emperor of the heaven, not our demon supreme! Even if my old cow is broken, I will never recognize you as the demon emperor!"


    Wukong stood on the heaven with his imperial robe and crown. Listening to the gods and demons in all directions, he congratulated: "see the emperor of Qi Tian demon!"


    Congratulations on the sound mountain calling for the tsunami and spreading it all over the world! On that day, Wukong''s Shenguan Tianjiang, the Wude Xingjun, the four heavenly masters, the thirty-six thunder generals, the Lei Gong''s electric mother, and the Dongyue emperor, who had just left the diamond bracelet and still pale, had to congratulate: "see the Qi Tian demon emperor!"


    The Qi Tian demon army under his command, the monkey king and the Yu Xiang king, as expected by Wukong, fought twice symbolically and resolutely obeyed, while the lion camel King considered it for a longer time. However, after a less difficult psychological struggle, under the persuasion of the two monkey kings, they also worship under Wukong''s command. Now only the Peng demon king and the ox demon king are still resisting. The Jiao demon king is pure Wukong, but he can''t attract.


    Now thousands of demon armies, led by the three demon kings, are impressively paying homage to their own demon kings. In order to make a noise, Wukong has not put away those hairs for the time being. In this way, dozens of powerful demon kings under his command are also impressive.


    Wukong led a demon army out of the LingXiao palace. Taibai Jinxing said, "the emperor''s residence is ready. Tiannv and Lishi are sweeping and taking care of it. Does the emperor want to have a look?"


    Wukong said with a smile, "no need! I''m the supreme demon emperor. Although the heavenly palace is good, it''s not a place to stay for a long time. The vast heaven and earth in the lower world is my country. Now I''m on the throne. I''m about to find a blessed place to place these people''s subordinates, so I won''t disturb the God!" so he left and took thousands of demon soldiers out of the South Gate of heaven.

 Chapter 874

    Wukong went out of the South Gate of heaven and went straight to Zhongnan mountain. He deployed thousands of demons. The demonic spirit rushed into the sky and shook all directions. The terrible friars thought that a great disaster was coming, and thousands of demon soldiers were killed. There were two big sects that had a good way in the heaven. They knew that a demon king called Qi Tian Da Sheng recruited thousands of demon troops and defeated the great emperor of Dongyue, The Jade Emperor pardoned the demon emperor.


    He was still trembling for fear that the demon emperor would make a riot and kill the population of thousands of miles around.


    So after Wukong landed with a dark demon army, the nearby insects and birds stopped singing. Wukong glanced at the monks hiding in his cave for thousands of miles. Those monks were the strongest but scattered immortals. They were not as powerful as the demon king, not as powerful as Wukong''s eyes. A truly capable friar is either an immortal in heaven, or like LV Chunyang and Nanhua old immortals, there are also real immortals granted amnesty in heaven.


    "The demon army is huge and messy. Most of its original shape has not degenerated. It still has a smell of birds and animals. Chickens crow and dogs bark. It''s chaotic. How dare you take them to disturb the two saints, master and Lao Jun? There are not so many monsters in Huaguo Mountain. Moreover, most of these monsters are stupid and can''t open the valley. If they make shit on Huaguo Mountain The cross flow of urine will destroy the blessed land? "


    "The master asked me to take advantage of so many demons. When someone had planned for me, he took them in first, and then went to ask the master."


    Wukong made up his mind and attacked the next demon king. The little demon shouted: "I haven''t laid a foundation yet. You are wild and have no rules. I borrowed a magic weapon from Shifu. It has a vast space, which is no worse than any of the four continents. You can live in it for the time being, practice demon troops with several demon kings, set rules and learn etiquette. When a pattern is obtained from the training, I will lead you to attack the major demon countries in the future Of these three realms, take up the next foundation! "


    After that, he passed down all kinds of military laws. The leading demon kings, except the new macaque king and lion camel king, were all their hair parts. They felt with Wukong Yuanshen and would practice and eliminate the demon army according to Wukong''s various means of speaking and learning.


    After that, Wukong sent out the golden boat of fortune making to take in the tens of millions of demon troops. The golden boat of fortune making did not have all the skills, but Wukong saw that the space inside was also a little like. It was rich in products. It was as big as Dongsheng Shenzhou. There were only tens of thousands of demons. It didn''t take up much space to put it in. The rest of the place was very deserted.


    When the Qi Tian demon army was swallowed by the golden boat, Wukong put away his magic weapon and created clouds under his feet. As soon as the quantum Lingguang indefinite cloud turned, it appeared outside the downstairs view at the foot of Zhongnan mountain.


    Now it has been half a year since he swallowed 80000 mountains in one breath. When Wukong saw him and qingniu steal the treasure, it was the time when plants and trees were vigorous and everything grew in summer. Now the north wind rolled the ground and white grass was stained with frost. Three days have passed since the first snow, but Wukong wasted half a day in the heaven. Half a year has passed on earth!


    When Wukong opened the gate, he saw Yin Xi sweeping. Seeing Wukong, he smiled and asked, "junior brother Wukong, why have you been gone for so long?"


    Wukong said, "I''ve been delayed for half a day in the sky. I didn''t expect that half a year on earth has passed and missed the master''s chess game! Who won? If my master doesn''t check for a moment and loses one or two eyes, I''ll be smart and don''t provoke the master''s fire."


    "The chess game lasted three months, which made the master worse than the chess game. When I received the official, I pasted half my eyes..." Yin Xi said with a smile: "three days ago, my grandmaster just dictated the moral truth, with a total of more than 5000 words. The disciple took notes, and then I got Chen''s advice. My grandmaster gave me a road sign to call the beginning of the composition. Younger martial brother Wukong will call me the beginning of the text later!"


    "Then I''ve seen senior brother Wenshi!" Wukong saluted.


    Wukong and Yin Xi said a few words. Eager to repay Chen ang, they left and went straight to the cottage where Chen ang lived. On the way, they passed by the cowshed and saw the green cattle eating grass there. Wukong quickly took off the diamond bracelet from his hand and said with a smile: "Brother Niu didn''t stand up for justice. He left me alone and made me a lot embarrassed by the Jade Emperor. I''m afraid I''ll be blamed by my master for delaying my return for a long time."


    The green bull said, "you monkey are so brave. After I came back, I heard you show off your ferocity several times. Rao is my old cow. He is also lawless and bold, but he is not clear. Return the diamond bracelet to me quickly. The master ordered me to stop fooling around with you naughty monkey, so as not to cause great disaster. He can''t cover me."


    "Brother, how do you say that?" Wukong smiled and threw the diamond bracelet on the head of the green bull. It was hung at the top corner. He said with a smile: "I''m an honest monkey. I haven''t encouraged you to do anything disgraceful!"


    The cottage where Chen ang lived was just around the cowshed, but Wukong hesitated and dared not knock at the door. When he paid homage to his master, he never thought about how his master was powerful. At that time, Chen ang pretended to be just a lowly immortals. Because he pointed out the avenue of eternal life, Wukong gladly paid homage to him. Later, when Chen ang took him to see Lao Jun and the three saints talked about Taoism, Only then did I know that my teacher''s wisdom is as deep as the sea.


    But Wukong felt that he was nothing more than an immortal!


    Later, I learned that the immortal just looked down on his teacher, heard about the followers of the leader Chen angtian, and learned a lot of skills. However, Chen angyan ordered him to learn those boring things. Learning mathematics and physics was so boring that there was no wonderful and powerful truth of magic powers. Wukong was a little confused and angry in his heart.


    He did not know that Chen Ang''s ability was far better than his imagination. No matter how he guessed, he could not find the bottom of his teacher''s one or two points.


    Wukong stood at Chen Ang''s door and thought about it for a moment before he pushed the door in. He saw a young Taoist with a feather and Star crown and a jade face rehearsing divinatory symbols. He twisted the yarrow one by one. Wukong learned from the book of changes and quoted the ancient book of changes as saying: yarrow was born in Yin withered and died a thousand years old. At the age of 100, there are 49 stems, enough to bear the number of heaven and earth. At the age of 500, the shape is gradually dry and solid. At the age of 700, there are no branches and leaves. At the age of 900, the color is as purple as iron. At the age of 1000, there is purple on the top and a spirit dragon and turtle under the bottom.


    The yarrow stem in Chen Ang''s hand is as purple as iron, purple as air, winding as a spirit dragon and stagnant as a turtle. It is the Millennium yarrow. The 300 stems in Chen Ang''s hand are made of a yarrow.


    When Chen ang saw Wukong, he smiled with deep meaning and said, "Wukong, after you go here, before your identity is very different, it is the time to turn the Dragon into the sea and show your great plans. I promise you to graduate as a teacher! The world is vast, you can go!"

 Chapter 875

    Wukong quickly kowtowed and said, "master, do you want to drive me out?"


    "How do you say that?" Chen ang said with a smile: "You are now the supreme demon emperor. Who can make you worship? Get up quickly. It''s not that I want to drive you away, but that you have become the climate. I don''t need to give you directions! You can only take the road of the demon emperor by yourself, and I can''t help you. You learn skills from the teacher in order to achieve a lasting and positive result. Now you are the supreme demon emperor of heaven. There are only jade in these three realms Emperor, no one has ever told you. This is the fruit of longevity at the top. Why do you want to be dissatisfied? "


    "Master!" Wukong cried, "I don''t care about the supreme position of the demon emperor. I worship the master and sit down to learn skills. I gradually understand the truth of heaven and man''s biochemistry. I know that this heaven and earth is a big cage. Beyond heaven and earth, there is another unimaginable heaven and earth. I can''t get rid of it, that is, I will live forever, and I''m just a ghost guarding the corpse."


    "What Shifu teaches is to seek the truth, constantly seek knowledge and constantly seek. One day, disciples should jump out of these narrow three realms and enter another world. Now the disciples haven''t even learned half of the master''s skills. How can the master drive the disciples out?"


    "Alas!" Chen ang sighed, "Wukong, do you know why the Jade Emperor granted you the position of demon emperor?"


    "The master calculated him and told him to go into the urn!" Wukong said.


    Chen ang said with a smile, "if he is not willing in his heart, how can I ask him to enter the urn? That''s because he doesn''t want you because your magic power has become the supreme position of the demon emperor. Go back and raise the anti flag, howl and gather demons against the heaven, and you can gradually conquer the heart of demons, subdue a large demon troll, and ask them to respect you as the demon emperor."


    "At that time, you were the rightful demon emperor. You were loved by thousands of demons. What did it matter if the Jade Emperor respected him and didn''t recognize it? Instead, you can be on an equal footing with him. There will be a few points in the future. If the rebellion is successful, heaven and earth will take turns, and you will come to your house next year!"


    "Now he has canonized you as the demon emperor. If he doesn''t say it, he can accept you into the heavenly system, ask you to inherit the heavenly famous weapons and give your own famous weapons to others. Besides, the demons in the world are those who don''t obey the Enlightenment of the heavenly court. You won the amnesty of the heavenly court and lost the support of many demon kings. If you''re not a demon, how can you be the king of demons?"


    "The only way to rule is to make those who are able to take their place, and the Jade Emperor is also proficient in it."


    "I see. Master, did you ask me to ask for an official? Wukong asked.


    Chen ang didn''t answer, but asked, "you can win the support of the demons all over the world and achieve the throne of the demon emperor, but I let you go to heaven, which makes it difficult for the demons all over the world to convince you. There are countless twists and turns to convince you of the demons all over the world. Do you have any resentment?"


    Wukong asked, "master, the jade emperor has a better choice. Why should I be the demon emperor? You once said: the heaven can''t offend, and the Jade Emperor can''t provoke. The reason is that there are countless great powers and demons in the heaven, but those who don''t enter the eyes of the heaven are living illegally. They are just rampant for a moment, and the heaven doesn''t have time to clean them up!"


    "There''s also the real Wudang demon emperor. I heard that he defeated the demons of Dongsheng in China before he was granted the title of the Lord of Dang demons. Although I cleaned up the Dongyue emperor, I may not be able to make the Jade Emperor bow his head? How much power does the heaven court have? Wouldn''t it be more convenient for him to order those great supernatural powers to clean up me?"


    "Do you think he didn''t think so?" Chen ang smiled: "When you were clamoring at the South Gate of heaven, the three Bodhisattvas of Puxian, Manjusri and general trend came from the prosperous territory of the Western Lingshan mountain. They met the turbulence of the light and water of the Milky way on the Zhongnan mountain. The light array falling by the Milky way was involved in the space-time storm and lost its direction. I pinch my fingers. They have missed this time 50 years later!"


    "The real Wudang devil met Marshal Tianpeng who was washed away by the light and real water of Tianhe, so he had to bother him to save Marshal Peng from the long river of time and space, which delayed a lot of time."


    "Erlang guanjiangkou showed his holiness to Zhenjun. He came to the Louguan to visit. He thanked Lao Jun and I for their advice in the past and watched us play chess. He fell in love with us for two months. He just left the day before yesterday and wrote down the Tao Te Ching with Yin Xi. There is also Guanyin Bodhisattva of the South China Sea. It is said that he accidentally dropped the jade net bottle into the sea. It took a long time for the good fortune dragon girl to find it."


    "If it weren''t for the master''s action, how would the Jade Emperor grant me the position of demon emperor?" Wukong worshipped. "Everything I have today is made by the master. How dare I have resentment? How can I have resentment?"


    "Do you know what you have lost?" Chen ang sighed: "Your title is the emperor of Qi Tian demon, who commands the demons in the world. There is no demon family in the world. There are only apes, monkeys, lions, tigers, Jiaos, Peng, cattle, sheep, deer and other races. Such races have different temperaments, and even feed on each other and kill each other. Can a wolf demon think that a rabbit demon is the same race?"


    "There is no demon family in the world. Only when there are people can there be a demon family!"


    "If there is no one, there will only be wolves, tigers, rabbits and cattle, and there will not be these 10000 kinds of demon families who have become spirits. All kinds in the world are forced to have no way to go. The human race is powerful. Therefore, except people, they are all demons. People think that other intelligent people in the world are demons, so the demons gradually identify themselves and create a demon family."


    "There are no demons in the world. The heaven rejects those who do not obey the control. They are demons!"


    "There are various rules in the divine way of heaven. The law net is like heaven. There are all kinds of life and death numbers of all living beings, rewards and punishments for good and evil, even the weather of heaven, Yin, virtue and blessing. This is destiny. Under such a tight law net, you can either be manipulated by fate, or accumulate virtue and practice to achieve the right results and become an immortal God. Or you can rebel into a demon and gather in the mountains freely. This demon is not under the control of heaven. And one The demon emperor granted by the heaven wants to command the demons in the world. "


    "The great emperor of heaven, how can he command demons?"


    "You are the demon army under your command. There are thousands of kinds of tigers, leopards, wolves and bears. The reason why they can agree to coexist is that they think of themselves as'' demons'', and ''demons'' are relative to'' people ''. How can you, the demon emperor, squeeze your demons into a group, and how can you make them agree with the demon family? Only by strengthening the difference between human demons and people, can they be mixed into demons, otherwise they will always be tigers, leopards, wolves and bears Not a demon. "


    "Shifu said that to be a demon emperor, you can only compete with ''people''? Only when human demons kill each other as enemies, can you use the human race to mix all kinds and shape the demon race?" Wukong said in horror.


    "Yes, if you are mixed with demons, raise the flag against the sky, set up demons and arrange people at the same time, fight with the heaven for several times, strengthen the racial cognition of the demon family with the help of the fairy God human family, and then unite the demons and subdue several demon Kings, you can be justified and become the demon emperor. Moreover, the foundation is stable and the legal system is clear. If the heaven loses virtue in the future, you will have the hope of anti heaven success and becoming the emperor of heaven."


    "But now being a teacher makes you accept orders from heaven, which is the hope of your way." Chen ang said, "do you have any complaints?"

 Chapter 876

    "Master, is there no way for all spirits to coexist and coexist peacefully?" Wukong said anxiously.


    Chen ang just smiled and asked, "you may let the tiger not eat the rabbit, the wolf not invade the sheep, people not kill all kinds of animals, and all things do not compete with each other? Even if the human demons in the world have learned that the monks are vegetarian, won''t there be any resentment if the plants become demons? All things are born with life and death, the law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest. This is the way of heaven... How can we escape?"


    Wukong kowtowed and said, "master, I have no regrets!"


    "Wukong is not a demon, but a small stone monkey in the East China Sea. He lives among the monkeys and is naturally raised. Fortunately, he is endowed with wisdom by heaven. He worships under the master''s door and learns Taoism. He is taught by the two saints Lao and Kong. Only then can he gradually inspire wisdom and reach the main road. Wukong will never take the road of leading demons, killing each other, slaughtering people and gathering all spirits to become demons."


    "Today, I am the demon emperor, and I only wish that all spirits in the world can be educated, open their wisdom and become their own morality. Teach all kinds of demon families to surpass the nature of animals and animals, and surpass the race. I hope the teacher can give me guidance and call the generation of demons in the world to have a way to surpass!"


    "There''s another way." Chen ang said calmly: "That is to say, among all the world''s ten thousand kinds, we should be enlightened wise men, surpass their race, get rid of the group nature, and become one. In other words, among tigers, leopards, wolves, bears, apes, cows and horses, we should become a demon generation and another race. We should no longer regard our ignorant peers as compatriots. Tiger demons eat tigers and cattle demons eat cattle. From then on, we have become a family, and only regard our past ancestors as reincarnated past lives ¡£¡±


    "Since then, demons and animals are the difference between heaven and man. It''s best to wash away the original body and return the scales and armor. This is the way of unification."


    Wukong was shocked and said, "how can you do this? After you open your mind and learn the magic power, do you not recognize your compatriots and instead regard yourself as a higher existence? What''s the difference between... And animals? Those ferocious demon kings and demon kings will look up to their peers. When you become a Tao, you treat your people as mole ants. How can there be such a truth in the world?"


    "I''m not too optimistic about you taking this road... It''s not because there is no such reason in the world. Such division of classes is a necessary process of civilization achievement, but this road has been preceded by someone, and Tianting is like this, but Tianting''s bearing is bigger than I said. There are many people and Demons among the immortals, and there are all kinds of creatures with strange origins. Look at him Do you think you are a man or a demon? No... they only think you are a God or an immortal. This is the basis for transcending race and identifying with civilization. If you lose the opportunity and follow the cat and draw the tiger, your future will not be very good. "


    Chen ang said faintly, "the Jade Emperor rules the three realms, and there are thousands of categories in the world, each of which belongs to its own. Some people have demons, love and kill each other, which is ten thousand times more complex than the demon family you want to integrate. The contradiction between man and demon and the contradiction between heaven and man is a hundred times more complex than you. If you don''t adjust the ideology of a demon family well, you don''t want to overthrow the heaven and re establish the Shinto!"


    "I also admire the actions of the Jade Emperor. In ancient times, people and gods lived together. People of all nationalities had great powers, gods and immortals, and recognized the same race. Therefore, ethnic conflicts, cause and effect involved the ancient gods, triggering a war. The war between Zhu Rong and Gonggong, and the war between the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou were no better than this. The ancient gods deployed people for their own family, fought and killed each other, and the laws between heaven and earth were chaotic and wars continued."


    "Until later, the Jade Emperor was born and established thirty-three days, which was the prosperous place of the heavenly palace. He called the great gods of all ethnic groups to the heavenly court as officials, separated from the race, established order, and controlled them with the heavenly rules so that they could not participate in the lower World War. Then he attacked the gods of the three worlds and suppressed the remaining ancient heavenly gods one by one. Sentence Mang, xuanming, candle Jiuyin, West Queen Mother and Qi suffered as a result. Later, the Jade Emperor cleaned up the heavenly court, The remnant ancient gods who took refuge in the heavenly court were slowly squeezed out of the gods of real power, such as Feng Bo, Yu Shi, he Bo, Si Ming and so on. Therefore, they were not seen in the heavenly court. "


    "When those who became Taoists were promoted one by one by the Jade Emperor, they had long separated from the race and had little feelings for the race. They only recognized that they were immortal gods, that the lower world was mundane, and obeyed the rules of heaven. They had long forgotten the feelings of their compatriots. How can they still regard themselves as common people? How vicious is the means of fabricating an immortal civilization?"


    "Such a fierce disaster lasted for several yuan. It was incredible. With supreme patience, the Jade Emperor cut off the huge forces of ancient immortals bit by bit, including political struggle and even positive struggle. I don''t know how many soul stirring stories happened. When the ancient god Xing Tian fought with the Jade Emperor, broke his head, and even Dayu controlled the flood, a demon and witch came out. The Jade Emperor How many yuan did the secret and entanglement of killing the father of Emperor Yu last? "


    "This great disaster has a name called Jedi Tiantong. It is named after the most symbolic event of this disaster: the emperor was ordered to attach importance to Li, and the Jedi Tiantong was not degraded."


    "The immortals in the world are born among thousands of kinds, achieve great magic power, and mix people and gods. Then they gradually become far away, and the class solidifies. After characters such as the jade emperor have access to the gate, they can become Jedi Tiantong. From then on, immortals are no longer people or demons, immortals are immortals, and immortals who rule heaven and earth forever!"


    "Therefore, the first taboo of tiantiao is Xianfan''s fornication. In the past, the heavenly daughter Yaoji fornicated with mortals, gave birth to the three virgin and Erlang God, and was suppressed in Taoshan to respect tiantiao. The Jade Emperor can severely punish his own direct sister, which can be seen as dangerous."


    Chen ang briefly described this ancient story. Wukong was still frightened by the blood and murderous spirit hidden in his words.


    "I won''t!" Wukong looked up and said, "master, I will never learn from the great God. I will create a demon family. The Jedi Tiantong. I strive for the position of demon emperor in order to open up a way for all spirits in the world who are not accepted by the heaven, so that they don''t have to bear the name of demons. They are killed by the court that day, and their families are confused and die day and night, Not to rule the demon clan! "


    "I seek freedom for all the spirits in the world. What I strive for is education and civilization, rather than clamoring for them to fight with the human race, or create an aristocrat among demons and don''t treat the same kind as a demon!"


    Chen ang sighed: "Nationalism is most easily enlightened by foreign aggression. If there is no ''other'', there will be no ''me''. If there is no exclusion, it will be difficult to be with me. The differentiation of the upper class, the deviation between man and God, and the communication between Jedi and heaven originate from the division of classes, and finally the class solidifies. First, you refuse to emphasize the level, second, you refuse to exclude foreigners and go to war with the human race. You also want to pinch all kinds of demons that are complex, live and kill each other and feed on each other Share, the birth of civilization! "


    "Wukong, it''s difficult for you to call me a teacher!"

 Chapter 877

    "If you are not embarrassed, how can you achieve great things?" Wukong said: "Now I understand the master''s painstaking efforts. If I mingle with demons, raise the anti flag, and gradually knead the demon family in the name of anti heaven, I will inevitably go to the road of killing the human race and uniting the demons. Only because the demons in the world are not gathered together by themselves, but by the heaven, which forces them together. The human race is the foundation of the heaven in the lower world. How can demons become the emperor If you don''t attack the human race and set off a sea of blood, you have to kill a great enemy of life and death and have a lot of blood debts. Only by taking advantage of the pressure of heaven can you force the demon race to put down their contradictions and mix together. "


    "Therefore, such a demon emperor must be a demon emperor who kills people like hemp. If I don''t want to kill, I can''t continue to be the demon emperor! Because the foundation of the demon emperor is a demon, not a demon. How can I be a demon emperor?"


    "The ox demon king is right! If you are not a demon, you can''t be a demon emperor!"


    "Therefore, I am ordered by heaven, not the king of demons, but the emperor of all kinds of demons under the command of the heaven. The demons in the world should be called to polish the nature of demons and bring them into the system. And the master enlightens me this time. I am not the same as that heaven. As long as I refuse, let the great supernatural power among all kinds of demons in the world become immortals and gods, break away from the race and become a civilization, There will be a day when he will turn against the Jade Emperor. "


    "On that day, the court called all kinds of people in the world to coexist peacefully, not to unify them from the heart, but to promote their elites as gods and immortals, imprison civilization, unify heaven with gods and suppress humanity. It oppressed all kinds of people in the world in order to keep the country and mountains forever. Disciples, they are not the same people."


    "In this universe, is there anyone who lives forever?" Chen ang smiled and nodded "As a teacher, the jade emperor wants to raise the anti flag and destroy the unchanging heaven that rules the three realms through the ages. It is because such a move to dominate heaven, suppress humanitarian development and imprison civilization is really rotten to the extreme. Do you know that the teacher is the leader of tianwai sect? Which sect is the teacher? Which sect is the leader of that sect?"


    Wukong thought about it a little and suddenly said, "I heard master say it once. It seems that he is the leader of the humanitarian sect and the immeasurable God!"


    Chen ang said with a smile, "it''s the man who is Taoism. Lao Tzu of Taiqing respected the great road. He asked for one for ''Tao'' and the other for ''virtue'', so he was called the moral Heavenly Master. What is humanity for the teacher? Self-improvement is humanity, and civilization develops into humanity. Lao Tzu sought the Tao, sought the Tao with ''Tao'', and strongly called it its name. While seeking the Tao as a teacher, he sought the Tao with civilization and explored the truth."


    "As the leader of humanity, how can we sit and watch the Shinto override humanity and suppress the development of civilization?"


    "This is the first millennium that I want to come to this world and destroy the heaven!"


    "I see!" Wukong said, "master enlightens me to open up the demon civilization and walk out of the oppression of heaven. Master, you taught me to see the two roads, but you didn''t teach me how to shape the demon civilization!"


    "I''m not a demon family. How do I know how to shape the demon civilization?" Chen ang said with a smile: "I know how to shape the humanitarian civilization. I know how to use people to attack the sky, but in that way, I won''t have the opportunity of all kinds of civilization of demons! As a teacher, I''d like to see how these different civilizations develop. Some people have long carried the pot for the development of the human civilization in this world."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that after a thousand years, the ultimate humane civilization will come and sweep away all demons. When people attack the sky, if the demon civilization fails, all kinds of demons will become human. If they don''t enter, they will die. There are no demons, only people. This is the second millennium of my life!"


    "Wukong, this road is only for you! Being a teacher can''t help you." Chen ang touched Wukong''s forehead and said with emotion.


    "Master!" Wukong sobbed.


    Chen ang only said, "it''s a long way to go. I''ll ask from top to bottom! Go now! There will be angels from heaven outside. They have been ordered by the Jade Emperor to do good to you. Deal with it yourself. We''ll be on our way soon!"


    Hearing this, Wukong turned and said happily, "the master didn''t want to drive me out!"


    "The journey to the West has just begun. How can you drive you out? The ox demon king and the Peng demon king, let them go. This journey to the west is a feat of heaven. The Jade Emperor''s great merit of golden words. You can slowly accept the demon king and the demon king on the road and lay a foundation. No one dares to hinder them. One is to be honest, and he will give it to yourself I''ve added some credit. I still need Niu demon Wang and others to invite friends and call friends to embarrass you. They have a wide range of friends and can take advantage of many demons. It''s cheaper for you! "


    "This time, I can borrow a lot of strength instead of being blocked by the heaven. If I travel to the West and turn my beard, I''m afraid there will be no such good things. At that time, there will be many constraints and troubles!" Chen ang smiled.


    "I see that old cow is a heroic and dry person. I catch him and let him go several times. He will be embarrassed if he can attract him." Wukong whispered, "and the Peng demon king can kill some of his pride and convince him."


    "But Shifu, I''m afraid they know how good they are. They understand my power and won''t be fooled. They just close the cave and don''t bother us. If so, such calculations will defeat me!"


    Chen ang just smiled and whispered, "you let the demon king out!"


    Wukong didn''t know the mystery. According to the words, he released the sea covered Jiao demon king. He was a big man, just a pair of triangular eyes. He looked quite sinister. It was three points shorter in plain terms. Chen ang didn''t wait for him to speak. In his eyes, the demon king was no different from the ignorant beast, so he didn''t look at it. Just a finger, there was a dim brilliance in his eyes.


    The Guanghua settled in the mud pill palace of the Jiao demon king, turned into a golden lotus, fell under its Yuanshen, released a faint golden light, shrouded its Yuanshen, and just for a moment, he fascinated its ID Yuanshen.


    Chen ang said: "it''s hard to predict the human heart. It''s hard to guarantee that the ox demon king is generous. You''re asked to fight with your chicken and eggs, and your hands fail. Therefore, you should have an insider to provoke you, like Shen Gongbao. Please stay! The Jiao demon king has been affected by my magic, and the yuan God is fascinated by me. He will certainly provoke the ox demon king. The Peng demon king will embarrass you and enter my robbery!"


    Wukong said curiously, "master, who''s Shen Gongbao? It sounds like he''s from my demon family. It sounds like he''s quite resourceful. If he''s proficient in business, I''d better put him in my pocket and be a dog headed military master. So that master can know that there''s no atmosphere of reading in the monster. My men are a group of illiterate rough men and are very short of hands!"


    "That''s an outsider, the family slaves of the second brother of Laozi''s family in the Taiqing Dynasty. The two brothers of his family sent these people to his third brother''s house for undercover in order to compete for family property. Later, they provoked discord and damaged his third brother''s great family business." Chen ang joked.


    Wukong joked and said, "then he must not have a good result!"


    "Oh?" Chen ang said curiously, "how do you know? Later, he was filled with sea holes, and the end was the worst!"


    "My brothers'' flesh and blood depend on these domestic slaves for a while, but the brothers are more close. The greater his credit, the more alienated they will be. If the second brother of Lao Jun''s family still wants to make peace with his brother, these domestic slaves will be the first to deal with. It''s just that this family''s affection is weak. This domestic slave involves infidelity and is also a villain."

 Chapter 878

    The angel who came down from the sky, naturally, is also the white Venus who has a face in front of the Jade Emperor. This old man is the first runner in the court of heaven. He is very lively. Wukong makes a big fuss in the temple of Mount Tai, disrupts the Tianhe River, and even threatens the South Tianmen gate. Finally, he canonizes the emperor of heaven. He has been busy from front to back. This time, he came with the decree of the Jade Emperor to deal with the court case of King Qin and has the intention to buy a good one for Wukong.


    Naturally, he did not dare to show off the majesty of the heaven in front of the building where Chen ang and Lao Jun lived. Moreover, Wukong, the king of Qi TIANYAO, a super product of the heaven, poured tea here and did the work of child chores.


    Take care to put away the Xianjia atmosphere immediately. The court rules are strict that day. The tiantiao Tiangui is not just a piece of paper, but is engraved in the Tiandao. The laws of heaven and earth correspond spontaneously. On that day, flowers, heavenly maidens, Xianyin and conch should be rituals. Without the noise of immortals, their vitality will change automatically. Therefore, Taibai Venus takes the initiative to converge and show some friendship.


    Wukong is now the emperor. He is extremely respected among the three realms. If he hadn''t been very respectful in front of his teacher and took the initiative to put away this set of ritual, as long as he released his breath, the vitality of heaven and earth would spontaneously turn into a set of ritual, which is 100 times more imposing than Taibai Venus.


    On that day, Emperor Ting had a very noble status. According to the ritual, there were immortal lights, auspicious clouds, smallpox, Miaoyin, flying sky and a blue light in the lower boundary of emperor Qi Tian demon emperor. The five-color smallpox fell disorderly, the earth gushed Golden Lotus, and all kinds of auspicious signs, such as Ganoderma lucidum and Yao grass, grew quietly from all corners of the building view. If a friar in the world can pout one, he has the hope of becoming an immortal.


    The emperor on earth, in order to prove that his country was a peaceful and prosperous era that had not existed in ancient times, had to fabricate all kinds of "auspicious omens", such as white deer, black crane and five-color Ganoderma lucidum, just imitating the majesty of the emperor in heaven.


    The place where saints such as Chen ang and Lao Jun reside is the natural way of heaven. There are not many styles, but there is a mysterious aura. For example, Lao Jun created the Tao Te Ching, Chen ang opened the Yang Zhu school, and Confucius compiled the four books and revised the five classics, all of which are intended to spread the meaning of moral education. The outstanding spirits of China have their own aura, which is the legacy of such sages.


    Compared with heaven, such a realm of moral inheritance is another general excellence.


    Taibai Xingjun followed Yin Xi in, but saw Chen ang and Wukong teachers and disciples. They arranged divination and asked for divination to evolve the future. Chen ang saw Taibai Xingjun, smiled and said: "Xingjun came by the imperial edict of the great God. Chen can''t meet him far away. Please forgive me, Xingjun!"


    Taibai Jinxing hurriedly said, "the heavenly being is very polite! The great heavenly being also knows that the heavenly being is a pure and moral man. We are offended by vulgar immortals. How dare we be rude?"


    "I don''t know what will the star king has brought to the great God. The little disciple is naughty. If he offends the great God, I will punish him heavily, but did he break into any trouble?" Chen ang asked with a smile.


    Hearing Chen Ang''s question, Taibai Jinxing couldn''t answer, so he had to turn his head a little to see Wukong''s face. Wukong, who was waiting next to him, looked up slightly and showed a murderous smile. Taibai Xingjun trembled and hurried: "Where, where! The emperor joked! The great emperor of Qi heaven is really the arm of heaven. There are demons outside the gate of the South sky. All the immortals congratulated him. The great emperor personally invited him to ascend the statue of the great emperor of Qi heaven demon emperor. The immortal gods admire him. What a spirit the demons come to court. The little gods also admire him very much!"


    "Ha ha!" Chen ang said with a smile, "the little apprentice just did a little bit of work. How can he get such a heavy reward from the great God?"


    After laughing, he turned to Wukong and said, "Wukong, with such achievements, he has won the favor of the great God, and he should not be proud. He should make further efforts in the future!"


    Taibai Xingjun complained in his heart: "this demon king was only suffered once, so I almost lost an emperor in Tianting, lost 50000 Tianhe water army, Mount Tai shenting, and all the gods were tossed. The heavenly soldiers and generals who came down to fight with him were damaged, and 80000 Lingshan and 100000 mountain gods were also miserable... Do you want to rob the position under the big emperor''s ass again?"


    He hurried back to the point and said: "The last time the king of Qin told the great emperor of Qi that he was guilty of smashing the Qin court and intimidating the Empress Dowager. Later, the Jade Emperor ordered the thunder department to investigate. That Lei Gong was deceived by Fang shitisuo of the Qin court and had several conflicts with the great emperor of Qi, which damaged many Lingshan scenic spots. He asked the great emperor of Qi to swallow 80000 Lingshan. In one day, there were many famous mountains and rivers in China, the earth atmosphere was unstable and the dragon vein was damaged. This is a matter."


    "The second thing is the resolution of the heavenly court to deal with this matter. Needless to say, it is the king of Qin who should have been robbed. He did not know the will of heaven and the hearts of the people. The human warlock Tisuo violated the will of heaven and prevented the two saints from moving westward to turn Hu. Therefore, there is an unforgivable sin. Therefore, there is a disposal opinion. Tisuo has been beaten to the 18th floor of hell, sentenced to thousands of years, reincarnated into ignorant plants and trees, and can''t be reborn in the ninth life."


    "The king of Qin, on the other hand, was punished by heaven. He called the state of Qin a drought for three years. After his death, he entered nine layers of hell and was sentenced to 81 years of imprisonment. He reincarnated the beast road and could not surpass the beast for three generations." In such a will, the heavenly court is full of dignity and humanity, and the spirit of governing the three realms. The king of Qin is also the king of man, one of heaven and man. The heavenly court is convicted, there is nothing to do before he dies, and there will be liquidation after he dies. He is the king of princes, and he will suffer from hell.


    In the future, the Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty went to the underground, but he was not intimidated and manipulated.


    It can be seen that the Shinto is bullying humanity. The good and evil of the three realms are superior, and the reincarnation destiny is under the control of the heaven. All sentient beings cannot escape. There are not many disasters in the decline of humanity. No wonder it can attract the attention of sect leader Chen of the other world and ask his other identity to fall into this realm.


    After the Taibai Xingjun announced the Tianting''s opinions on the matter, Haoyan asked, "what''s the result? Are the saints and Emperor Qi satisfied?"


    Chen ang just didn''t say anything, but Wukong''s face changed and asked, "the king of Qin''s rudeness is the fault of the king of Qin alone. What does it have to do with the people of the state of Qin? In the three years of drought, the king of Qin can drink and play, sing and dance, and it''s not the poor people who died? Why did the heaven punish the innocent people, but the culprit?"


    Taibai Jinxing said with a smile: "the great emperor doesn''t know that the Qi of the king of Qin is blessed by the state of Qin. The Qi of the two are the same. How can the heaven fall on the king of man? Only when reincarnation, the good and evil of the world can be settled."


    "This is the fault of the king of Qin. It offends heaven. Naturally, heaven and man induce disasters."


    "Such disasters are the fault of God''s sending people to the king! Naturally, there are loyal and filial sons on earth who advise the king of Qin to declare his sin. This is the feeling between heaven and man. The king of man will be frightened day and night. The great emperor can also breathe a sigh."


    Hearing this, Wukong was silent for a long time before he said, "what''s wrong with the people of the state of Qin? It''s none of their business. You can remove this one! Others... Just as you said." there was something missing in his words.


    Taibai Jinxing doesn''t know why Wukong is suddenly depressed. These are small things. He naturally shouldn''t. Taibai Jinxing here leaves with Wukong''s opinions. Wukong over there worships in front of Chen ang and says: "Master, I know what you said about the immorality of heaven and the mutual violation between heaven and man! The weather of heaven and earth, wind, rain, lightning, seasonal changes, and even floods, droughts and natural disasters are all the operation of the way of heaven. They are natural selection. The heart of heaven is ruthless and has no desire. They only follow the way."


    "For sentient beings, all kinds of love, hate, love and hatred, causal entanglement and the reward of good and evil are the operation of humanity. Morality, ethics, reason and law should only be operated by the hearts of all sentient beings."


    "Nowadays, the Shinto is mixed with the human and the heavenly way. Heaven and man are not divided. They operate the heavenly way according to the good and evil of humanity. On the one hand, they use people to commit crimes against the heaven, and interfere with the operation of the heavenly way because of the good and evil of humanity. On the other hand, they use the heavenly prisoners and the means of the heavenly way to interfere with humanity. In this way, they confuse the will of heaven and the people. This heavenly court... Indeed, it is immoral!"


    "Master is the leader of humanity, but he also respects the way of heaven. Natural selection and survival of the fittest are the two parts of heaven and man. On the one hand, humanity and civilization are constantly striving for self-improvement, and on the other hand, the way of heaven naturally follows the way. This is the right way. Therefore, to follow the way of heaven and carry forward humanity, we should destroy the heaven. This is the killing opportunity of heaven and man. When the stars are moved and the heaven and earth are repeated, then there will be harmony between heaven and man Fix the base! "


    Chen ang sighed, "fool!"


    When Wukong said this, he got up with his stick, looked up to the sky and laughed and went out... The next moment, the king of Qin suddenly felt uneasy in the palace. He turned around and saw a monkey showing his teeth and anger. He picked up an iron stick and hit the head. The king of Qin''s head was red and white. The sky burst and a soul went straight to the hell.


    When the king of Qin woke up, he realized that it was a dream. He was very uneasy and hurried to shout, "come on! Come on! Go and invite Mr. Ti Fang!"


    There was a waiter nearby to call. Before long, the waiter ran in panic and reported: "Your Majesty, your majesty is bad! The alchemist was killed in the palace by a murderer who didn''t know where to come from. His head burst and spilled red and white on the ground."


    The king of Qin was terrified, stood up, shouted and fainted.


    Next to the Qin court, an invisible ghost begged: "great emperor, really not! The life of the king of Qin is not over, so you can''t detain his soul! How can you cook the great alchemist, but the king of Qin still has more than 20 years of Yang life, and his spirit is not over!"


    Wukong said with a smile, "if you want the king of Qin, I''ll give you back the king of Qin. Don''t be wordy. Press this guy down quickly, or I''ll let you see my means." then he took the soul of a broken Royal collateral child in the palace and said to him, "from today on, you are the king of Qin!" After saying that, he stuffed it back into the body of the king of Qin. The ghost messenger over there complained repeatedly, but it was done, so he pressed the soul of the former king of Qin back to the hell to recover his life.


    In the Qin court, the king of Qin shouted, "ah!" then woke up and said in fear: "king, king, what''s the matter with you?"


    The king of Qin calmly glanced around and shouted, "calm down! I just had a nightmare. Just have a rest!" he said, revealing a trace of joy. He was a little puzzled. How can he be so happy after a nightmare? But what are their identities? Why should the king of Qin explain to them?

 Chapter 879

    After Wukong killed the king of Qin with his staff, he was still not enough. There was still a sense of depression in his heart, but he could not kill Lei Gong with his staff. It was difficult for him to get out at one breath, but Lei Gong''s background was hard and supported by the great God. Even if Wukong knocked down the face of the emperor of Dongyue and made a big fuss over the water army of Tianhe, he was still light and easy to move. With a golden cudgel, Wukong watched from a distance that the ghost of the king of Qin and the alchemist Ti was taken away by the ghost.


    This was a wanton pleasure, but Wukong was not very happy.


    Under the rule of the heavenly court, which rules the three realms, all kinds of rules and regulations, such as Luo Ruwang, are constantly involved. However, this heavenly net is not a fair law, but has a strong selfishness. This rule is not ruthless and selfless, but like human gratitude and resentment. It is always tangled and countless ghosts and thoughts, which makes people unable to break free and fail to get a happy thing.


    "The teacher didn''t take the baby away!" Wukong took out the small golden boat from his arms and said, "I think it''s acquiescence that I have a group of deployment and many demon mouths in it. I''ll go back later and ask the master to lend me the golden boat for a few more days."


    "However, we must let the ox demon king go first. Shifu''s calculation is subtle. He has such a large family property and many arrangements in Jilei mountain. It is said that he has also colluded with a princess Luocha and will bring many dowries. Shifu asked me to put a long line and hang a big fish. He should not only cheat him into the hands of the demon military department, but also cheat his wife, even children and concubines. It''s best to call him Please come into my urn with friends from all over the world. I still have to learn how to put bait and collect fish. "


    Wukong''s eyes turned stealthily. When the calculation was done, he released a hair, which turned into a golden light and drilled into the golden boat in his hand. Once the hair turned in the golden boat, it turned into Wukong''s appearance. He went to see the three demon kings suppressed in the golden boat array. Among the three demon kings, Jiao demon king had already been banned by Chen ang. He became an internal traitor and was responsible for beating the ox demon king for provocation and revenge, However, the demon king Peng and the demon king Niu have been locked up since the first World War of the South Tianmen gate, and their spirit is a little weak.


    "Cow demon king, are you down or not?" Wukong sneered.


    "Kill me if you have the ability. My ox demon king would rather die than surrender to you, the running dog of the heaven. Bah! What demon emperor are you! The real demon emperor will unite with the demons all over the world, lead the army to attack the heaven and compete with the Jade Emperor!" said the ox demon king.


    "I''ll fight for my life and death with heaven?" Wukong sneered. "Then I''ll rely on you demon kings, demon kings, to win your support and indulge your various demon habits. I can''t say that my old sun still wants to learn from you those dirty habits and your poor and cruel demons who enjoy blood food? You want beauty!"


    "My grandson''s good spirits are inappropriate. Why should I learn to be animals with you? Should I learn from those demons to rule demons? My grandson''s people have pigs and dogs. Should I learn from them to eat shit?"


    "If you surrender me, you will go to the rude and arrogant habit and learn some moral etiquette from the human race, which also makes my old sun have some enlightenment. If you don''t surrender, then my old sun will start to sweep away the demons and command the demons, and take you as a flag first!" Wukong shouted fiercely and asked the three demon kings, "do you surrender or not?"


    The Dragon demon king was inspired by Chen ang, so he whispered to the two demon kings: "brothers, if we stay in the green mountain, we are not afraid of no firewood. We first pretended to lower it. When the time comes, we will raise the flag to rebel and make him look good. Now we will give in for a while. What do you think of the two brothers?"


    The demon king Peng snorted coldly, "if you want to surrender, you will surrender. If you want to rebel, why should you surrender first and then rebel. I, the demon king Peng, don''t want to be such a repeated demon. The monkey king has great powers and amazing spirit. He is a hero among the demons. Even if you surrender him, it won''t be humiliating. But I, the demon king Peng, don''t disdain it. Second brother, don''t talk about this!"


    "What kind of hero among the demons!" said the ox demon king angrily: "this heavenly Eagle dog, what a hero is my ox demon king? How can I lower this groveling demon? Even if it is a false surrender, it can''t!"


    The Wukong outside said, "ox demon king, I fought with you for three times. You can''t even beat me. How dare you boast and be proud? I ask you, can you trust my magic power?"


    The ox Demon King became angry and said to Wukong, "it''s just a trick. If it''s a fair duel, will I be afraid of you? You deceive me that I''m not prepared enough, and there are celestial immortals nearby, which makes me confused. If I invite friends and borrow some powerful magic weapons, I''ll make you have no way to escape!"


    "OK!" Wukong said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll let you live and let you invite friends from all over the mountains, borrow the magic weapon of the demon saint, fight again, talk about a highland and convince you!"


    Before the ox demon king answered, the Jiao demon king couldn''t wait to reply: "Monkey King, what you said is true?"


    "Will my old grandson King''s dignity be deceived by you woodlouse goblin?"


    The demon king Jiao quickly said to the demon king Niu and the demon king Peng: "Two brothers, in that case, if we don''t fight with him again, since Sun Wukong has such boldness, we will invite several big demon kings in these four continents. Sun Wukong is good at being called the demon emperor. Many old demons and trolls will not accept it. We will tell a group of demon kings of its rampancy, and people will be excited. Many hidden and separated big demons among the demons will come forward. At that time, Unite with the demon kings to fight with the monkey king, so as to wash away today''s humiliation! "


    The Jiao demon king stirred up a three inch tongue and talked with Niu demon king and Peng demon king. It can be seen how many things can be done by an ambush and provocation traitor! The three demon kings made up their minds and said to Wukong, "if you dare, let us go out and agree on another war!"


    Wukong said in secret, "you''ve got a plan!" he shook off the golden boat and released the three demon kings. The demon king Jiao didn''t turn back. As soon as he got out of the golden boat, he turned into a light and went away. The demon king Peng hesitated for a moment and flapped his wings and ran away. Only the ox demon king came out of the golden boat and said to Wukong, "you are a frank hero, but the heavenly demons are irreconcilable. When I invite you big demons, I will talk with you about the position of demon emperor!"


    Wukong said with a smile, "go, go! The more you invite, the better. If you can invite 80% of the great demons in the three worlds, I can finish the battle and save me from running around. These are my own wealth in the future."


    Wukong saw that there was no shadow of the three demon kings, so Shi ran returned to the upstairs view and reported to Chen anghui: "master, the ox demon king, Jiao demon king and Peng demon king have been released by his disciples! I just don''t know when they will take the bait! ¡°

 Chapter 880

    Wukong released the three evil kings and turned back to the Zhongnanshan Louguan. He saw his master and Lao Tzu sitting on the couch smiling at each other with a golden lotus. Seeing Wukong coming back from the outside, he ordered him to invite the other two disciples in the Louguan. Wukong brought qingniu and worshipped the two saints with Yin Xi.


    The green bull also turned into a human shape. The three sat down and listened to Chen ang pick up the Golden Lotus. They showed it to the three and said, "just now, the great power of the Western Lingshan mountain came to the Bodhisattva and brought a golden lotus in the eight treasure merit pool under the seat of the Tathagata Buddha, but it was a letter sent by the Great Buddha to me and my Taiqing Taoist friends."


    "The letter says that it is a great merit for me and my Taiqing Taoist friends to preach the Dharma in the West and turn Hu into Buddha in the three realms. However, the Dharma should not be lightly preached, so that the Western barbarians will not despise our Avenue. Therefore, there should be a corresponding doom. The sage should be educated. One should hold the Scriptures and one should hold the sword and ask it to attack swords everywhere, and there should be a disaster for turning Hu."


    Chen ang stopped talking, smiled at me and explained: "Originally, the Taiqing Taoist friend incarnated laodan, who turned the Buddha westward and opened the pure land Avenue. He was one of the Dharma veins of the Mahayana Buddhism in Lingshan in the future. He achieved the right results in the future and proved Amitabha Buddha, also known as the boundless longevity Buddha. After forty-nine robberies, he educated the Hu people. However, this robbery shocked my Buddha outside the sky. With joy, he also lowered an identity and became my fleshy fetus at this time and became one with laodan Go west with me. "


    "The Taoist friends of Taiqing are reasonable and reasonable. They divide me into a fruit position, which is in line with my Christian name, that is, the Buddha of infinite longevity, and the old gentleman is Amitabha."


    "But the Lingshan Taoist priest was stingy. The Buddha was afraid that he could not hold down our two foreign monks, so he just refused. The last time Wukong made a big fuss in the heavenly palace, I set a game at the foot of Zhongnan mountain, trapped three Bodhisattvas, defeated eight hundred Arhats and blocked three Thousand Buddhas. Only then did the Buddha dare not go out of the Lingshan gate, forced the Buddha to discuss with me again."


    "So there was a golden lotus missionary agreement. The two saints transformed the Buddha into the western land and educated all sentient beings. When the spirit soared, there would be magic obstacles. When the doom soared, many Lingshan Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and bhikkhu would come down to earth and turn into magic robbers, preventing me from traveling westward, looking south to Buzhou, West niuhezhou and even North Julu. Many demon kings and evil kings would also try to be fierce."


    "According to the Golden Lotus missionary agreement, Lao Chen and I are both physical beings. It is difficult to subdue the devil and defend the Tao, so we need you to protect the Dharma. In the future, several people who inherit my fate with Lao Chen will worship under our doors and protect the Dharma westward."


    Wukong had an idea when he heard the speech. He silently transported the yuan God and quantum yuan God. Under the operation, he gradually understood the secret hidden by the two saints. It turned out that the fate of the westbound Buddha was not heavy. With the deep follow of the two saints and the deep magic power, not many people in the world could respond to them, so most of them were just passing by once and dealing with a person.


    However, Chen Ang''s calculation was so deep that he pushed out the sitting Wukong. Under some calculation, he made a big fuss in the heavenly palace, but asked Wukong to sit on the demon emperor''s throne, which almost set off a human demon catastrophe. If Wukong was not canonized by the heaven, his anger would start from the demons. There was an almost irreparable human demon catastrophe over there, and the three worlds would kill a bloody pestle until the human demon family and the heavenly demon divided the victory and defeat, Ninety nine percent of them are demons who should be robbed, and the heavenly court will rule for hundreds of more. If Wukong is only canonized by the heavenly court, most of them can only be a puppet, it will inevitably turn out of the heavenly court in the future.


    However, Chen ang made a calculation. Wukong separated himself and took advantage of many demon kings and demons. He had a foundation and undertook the spirit of the heaven. Therefore, there were many unknown changes in the degree of this robbery. Now many robbery fate has not been settled. Chen ang turned the human demon robbery into the westward Hu robbery, dressed in the westward skin, which is actually the doom set by Wukong, the demon emperor tripod.


    The fate of the three saints has been entangled in this way, among which the danger is boundless. The great sage of the Buddha, Sakyamuni, and Chen ang and Lao Tan, sat down in Tianzhu to talk about Mahayana Buddhism and taught Mahayana Buddha into Mahayana, proving three positive results in one day. Sakyamuni Buddha, Amitabha Buddha and Amitabha Buddha were born, and the magic disaster is almost endless Endless.


    Such a fate has gone beyond the three saints. Anyone''s calculation, even the Jade Emperor and Wukong, can''t understand.


    Wukong felt the context, and was startled by the numerous and complicated causes and consequences. He worshipped and said, "I don''t know something about my disciple, but please let me go. The number of such westward robberies is really heavy. I don''t know how many robberies and difficulties to go through, but can there be a number?"


    Chen ang pondered for a moment and suddenly smiled: "There should have been three thousand big disasters and one hundred and twenty-nine thousand and six hundred small disasters, which are equal to one yuan, but most of them are the magic disaster of the birth of the three Buddhas or the disaster of the heaven. The disaster of the Dharma protector of the disciples of Taiqing Taoist friends and I in the future is the total disaster of the three worlds. Many of them will be delayed to two thousand years later. This journey to the west is only There are nine hundred and eighty-one robberies. "


    Lao Dan also opened his eyes, a pair of longevity eyebrows trembled, and said slowly: "when I went out of the building view, I was in the robbery. There were many hardships? Wenshi..."


    Yin Xi stepped forward and said, "disciple is here!"


    Lao Tzu said, "your fate is shallow, so you have no fate on this westward road. When you get to Liusha River, go back! This time, I will spread my Tao Te Avenue in the Central Plains."


    When Lao Tzu said something, Yin Xi felt it. Knowing that what the sage said was right, he bowed and promised.


    Laozi said again, "green bull!"


    The big man transformed by the green bull stepped out and said, "Sir, the green bull is here!"


    Lao Tzu sighed: "you drive me westward and work hard and carefully. The diamond bracelet will give you self-defense for the time being. It will have its own fate in the future!"


    The green bull quickly said, "thank you for your grace!"


    "Wukong!" I finally shouted.


    Wukong then came forward and still worshipped as a teacher. He heard the old gentleman say, "although you worship under the master Chen, you are also my disciple. Your evil roots are very heavy. You were born with immortal stones that day and turned into your true colors. If you are a man and a monkey, your spirituality is the heaviest, but the monkey jumps and is the most difficult to subdue his heart. Therefore, your evil roots are deep. Only because your two hearts are difficult to obey, the heart ape is difficult to descend."


    "You are a lawless person. Although you are wise and have excellent understanding, you don''t fit my character of doing nothing without doing anything. Therefore, leader Chen attaches great importance to you, but I haven''t taught you."


    "If you are an ordinary monk during the robbery, you will naturally be terrified, but you worship sect leader Chen and sit down. You will never pay attention to the fate! If you don''t cultivate morality, respect ethics, seek longevity, leave no emotion, ask inward, and ask God, you can''t have heaven. You can deal with all disasters and break all causes and consequences. All dharmas flow away. Only the road is in front of you. Sect Chen The Lord''s way of seeking the Tao... It''s too fierce! Very people can do it. "


    "Wukong, you know yourself!" Lao Tzu said what he wanted and frowned no more.


    Wukong bowed deeply. When he stood up again, he was no more than half a minute shorter than Lao Tzu. He retreated and sat down. Chen ang said, "so pack up and get ready to go." qingniu returned to the open space in front of the building and turned it into reality. Wukong took the golden boat and thought in some embarrassment: "what should I do?"


    Before he could figure out a way, the golden boat in his hand turned into a bronze frame. Chen ang and Lao Tzu came out of the building view. Chen ang glanced at Wukong faintly and didn''t say a word. Wukong was stunned. He didn''t know how to talk about it. Should he ask his master to lift his ass and release the thousands of demon troops under the building?


    Yin Xi packed up his luggage, closed the door of the Louguan, looked up at the Louguan under the sunrise, turned and left the place where he stayed for several months. When he came back, the world''s Tao pulse will originate from here.

 Chapter 881

    Wukong drove cattle, drove and walked out of Zhongnan mountain for a few days. Gradually, he has gone out of the boundary of the state of Qin, Guanzhong Resort and lush forest plain. Slowly, the mountains fluctuated, the Hu wind grew, and a large area of farmland became grassland. However, although there are a large number of remnants of Xirong, it is still the land of Qin, which was the work of bailixi, a Wuyang skin doctor, a hundred years ago.


    It was here that bailixi, zomu Gong, destroyed the Twelve Kingdoms of Xirong and expanded the land thousands of miles.


    I think that the first king of the state of Qin is a descendant of businessmen and a descendant of Xuanniao. He is the same family as Zhao Qing of the state of Jin. A hundred years later, during the Warring States period, the three Jin Dynasties were divided, and Zhao Qing established himself as the state of Zhao. Both Qin and Zhao were descendants of Feilian. Ying was the eldest son of Feilian. After evil came, Zhao was the second son. After Ji Sheng, because Zhao''s ancestors had made contributions to the creation of their father, they were granted to Zhao Di, and Ying lost to Zhao''s surname, so they lost Zhao''s surname.


    Qin Shihuang Ying''s name is Zhao Zheng, so Ying Zheng''s real name is Zhao Zheng.


    Today, the two families still have some feelings. By the Warring States period, they were both surnamed Zhao, but Qin and Zhao were sworn enemies.


    The first king of Qin, Qin Feizi, also known as Zhao Feizi, was king Xiaowang of Zhou Dynasty. He herded horses in dog hill and settled in Qin. After five dynasties, he cut down dogs and soldiers, expanded barbarians and thorns, and expanded his territory. Finally, Xiang Gong ascended the princes, and mu Gong expanded thousands of miles to the West. It is Xiping of China and a great country in Guanzhong.


    The ox cart was walking on the Qin road. Suddenly, a cattle herding businessman saw the bronze frame and came up and said: "Master in the car, don''t go any further! Further ahead is the Yiqu tribe. They are soldiers and savages, bloody and arrogant. They are most alert to the people from our Chinese country. Except the businessmen who are familiar with their tribe, all the countrymen who go to their territory will be killed by them!"


    Seeing that the man who came up for advice was a slightly childish young man, Wukong replied, "brother, we didn''t even bring an inch of armor. We were just two masters of our family in the car. They took us to study in various countries. When the Yiqu people saw that we were empty handed, they wouldn''t treat us as villains! Do harm frequently!"


    The boy was startled when he saw Wukong''s true face. He pointed to Wukong and said, "why do you have long hair on your face? Like a monkey?"


    Wukong said with a smile, "I''m a Maoist from the south. I admire the culture of the Central Plains, so I worship under the teacher''s door!"


    "I see!" the young man said shyly, "I''ve never been out of the state of Qin. The farthest thing is to go to Guanzhong with my adults to sell cattle. It''s rare and strange! I heard that the people of the state of Chu in the South have feathers and barbed faces, like ghosts and gods. It''s strange to come from the south. It''s not as pure as our northerners. But you don''t even bring your armour. I''m afraid you''ll be killed by narong Di!"


    "Rong Di is afraid of threats but not Huaide. Take your armor. Their small tribe sees that you have some resistance. They are afraid of too many young losses in the family. Instead, they won''t do it. Only those large tribes with thousands of people will do harm. If you go west with bare hands, I''m afraid you will be killed by those dog Rong people in less than two days!"


    The young man vowed: "When we went to Xirong to sell horses, we sold them salt and silk, and sold their cattle and horses to each other. They are the most needed people of the dog Rong people. That''s how, every time we went to Yiqu, the businessmen were killed by the dog Rong people who greedy for our wealth once or twice! Everyone in our caravan has soldiers and armor, and powerful bows and crossbows. The caravan is full of strong men and martial arts skills Skillful. Only in this way can you avoid being harmed by them. If you really want to go to Xirong to verify your knowledge, you''d better find a traveling caravan. "


    Wukong saw him riding a horse and breaking his bow. He had some skills and turned his eyes. Suddenly he smiled and said, "if such an armed caravan meets a smaller Rong tribe, I''m afraid it will change and start a business without capital?"


    The young man smiled shyly, a little embarrassed, but without any sense of shame: "If you meet a small tribe with rich cattle and horses, of course, you should rob him. Those barbarians Rong Di are like the animals we Qin people raise in the wild. The animals have bad heads and are fat. Naturally, they have to be slaughtered. When we Qin men grow up again, we have to kill, plunder and expel them and expand our land."


    The boy looked up at Chen ang and Lao Tzu, who were indifferent to the news on the bus, and asked, "the two masters seem to be people with university questions, but do they despise us like this?"


    Chen ang said with a smile, "respect the king and bustle with foreigners. Is there any ceremony to despise the great righteousness of China? Moreover, the way of man is also self-improvement, the way of heaven is also the way of survival of the fittest. Expanding the land, living and killing is not in line with the will of heaven and the people?"


    Lao Tzu said, "the Supreme Master, I don''t know what to have. Secondly, I''m close to him and praise him. Secondly, I''m afraid of him. Secondly, I''m insulted. If I don''t believe him, I don''t believe him. If I''m leisurely, I''ll tell him what to say. When I succeed, the people say: I''m natural."


    The young man''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "the two doctors are really learned scholars. They don''t like some stupid people who mutter some treacherous and vicious words of looting. A Qi man came the year before last, and his brain is so awake!"


    It''s a little strange. The scholar bureaucrat of the first Qin Dynasty is not the sour Confucian of later generations. He grumbles about benevolence, righteousness and charity, and has been lenient to the barbarians.


    The pre Qin period was the time when China expanded its territory, and the most prosperous military style was when Kong Qiu was here. When he saw the Qin people''s Congress Kai Qun Rong, he might have to praise him: "I''m a tiny hundred Li Xi, I''ll be left lapped!" therefore, the Qin and Han Dynasties inherited the style of the pre Qin princes, with outstanding martial arts, chasing after the army and chasing the Di, and setting up a land for the barbarians. They always praised the martial arts of conquering barbarians, and did not persuade people to be hypocritical and moral.


    Under the morality of respecting the king and bustling with foreigners, the Qi people are a wonderful flower.


    The young man was so fond of him that he couldn''t bear to see them die. He suggested: "those gunrong people are murderous. You''d better not go to the West for the time being. Now it''s nearly winter. You''ll go to the West in the winter. At that time, there will be no firewood on the prairie, and there is the danger of snowstorm and getting lost. It''s a near death."


    "I''m lucky to meet the winter camp of the dog Rong people in Yiqu. Those dog Rong people who lack food and clothing in winter will certainly not let you go. Maybe their skin and meat will be cheaper than those Rong di."


    "I''d better wait until the spring of next year, when the dog Rong people are in urgent need of salt and copper, and follow those large caravans to travel!"


    Although the young man is kind-hearted and has a bit of truth in what he said, are Chen ang and Wukong ordinary people? Moreover, they have to go to the west to turn Hu into poison. It will take a few years to stop for half a year today and two months tomorrow. Now this journey to the West is different from the prosperous era of the Tang Dynasty a thousand years later. At that time, the countries in the western regions had contacts with the Tang Dynasty, There are many business trips, but it is not difficult to go to Tianzhu along the silk road.


    But now the martial arts in the Chinese capital have not faded, and the western regions are even more wild. The well-known and unknown nomadic tribes such as Xiongnu, gourong, Turk and Yueshi are walking along the way. A little later, they may meet the Greek Macedonians of the eastern expedition. They are all barbarians. They eat their hair and drink their blood and kill each other. Chen ang and his party have to fight a way to the West.


    Wukong couldn''t think properly, so he had to come back and ask Chen angdao: "Shifu, all the way to the West are savages and savages. Maybe they don''t even speak much. I saw them when I crossed the East China Sea in the past. The savage tribe on the desert island in the East China Sea can''t reason at all. It''s like an animal. It''s not human. This child is right. It''s really difficult to go west. I have to kill hundreds of people with my old sun''s stick. I can''t bear to kill that Some savages, Shifu, you refuse to reveal your magic power. What should you do? "


    Chen ang said with a smile, "it is the savages who need to be educated for the teacher and Lao Tzu. We go all the way, not only to talk about Taoism with the Tathagata, but also to sow the seeds of civilization and educate the futu. Therefore, the road to the west is not to visit, teach and teach the chieftain, but to war, conquer, kill and preach."


    "Where there are demons, there are you, the emperor of Qi Tian demon and the devil of Ping. I know that people and demons are mixed all the way to the West. These barbarians Rong Di, savages and Demons live together, so you can kill them all the way. Going to the west is to make the tribes who believe in our great religion prosper and conquer the more barbaric Rong Di, but to make them use of swords and kill each other."


    Chen ang said, pondering for a moment: "However, the Yiqu tribe is a little different. It has been close to China for a long time. When Emperor Mu was a vassal, he later rebelled, but he also learned some truth from China. With the Dharma, it is not the completely wild tribe that sprouted the seeds of civilization. Although there is also the custom of Shaman blood sacrificing demons, it is different from Rong Di, who lives with those demons and even half demons and half people. Wukong, you can''t get out easily Hands. "


    "A hundred years later, it belongs to the state of Qin. You can''t mix it with demon Rong!"


    Seeing that Wukong went to ask the two "scholar bureaucrats" in the car, the young man on horseback outside the car was a little curious. He craned his neck and looked there. Chen ang saw the young man and suddenly had an idea and said, "go and ask the young man. Is there a caravan to Yiqu this winter?"

 Chapter 882

    The young man arched his hands and replied, "it''s cold and cold. Who dares to go to Xirong? You''d better wait until the snow melts in the spring!" Wukong had expected for a long time and only said: "don''t hide it, brother, the four of our teachers and disciples travel to the West. It''s a long way to the barbarians in the West. If you don''t dare to wander like this, you''ll never finish it for 70 or 80 years."


    The boy could not bear to watch them die, but refused to say.


    Finally, Wukong said with a smile, "does that little brother know someone who is familiar with the state of Qin all the way to Yiqu and give us a guide. In this way, there is a way to Yiqu in the West."


    "This is a way. If someone says peace, the king of Yiqu admires the culture of the Central Plains and may not be difficult for the two sages." the young man said, "but you still have a way to live in Yiqu. After all, Yiqu was friendly with us in the past, but you must never go west again. The ghost people over there live together with demons and ghosts. They are very evil, eat people''s hearts and livers, and are like ghosts."


    "In addition, the old Yiqu King preferred people from Middle Earth in those days. Later, the people of Jin were trusted by the Yiqu King Yu and sent to our country. The former king saw that Yu was familiar with the geography and customs of Yiqu, so he paid a lot of money to lure him to separate him from the Yiqu king and asked Yu to join us in the old Qin Dynasty. Later, the envoy Yu was the general. Lian Zhan won in succession, benefiting the country for twelve years and opening a thousand miles. Today''s Yiqu king is the son of the old king, because of this Things are very defensive to the scholars in the Central Plains. If you want to win his trust and send troops to protect you from those small tribes, you will have many difficulties. "


    Wukong nodded and said, "we''re not afraid of many difficulties. We''re afraid of wasting our time on the road and can''t make a trip. As long as we walk on the road, no matter how many difficulties and obstacles it is, my old sun will level it!"


    "If you insist, come with me over there! We often trade in Yiqu and know many people who are familiar with the way of Yiqu. Naturally, we Qin people refuse to die with you, but there are many Za Rong people here. They are the dog Rong people left when Yiqu ceded land. They are greedy for good property and do not hesitate to die. If you bribe them with a lot of money, they must be willing." Juvenile road.


    "But those zarong have no faith and are greedy. I''m afraid they covet money and goods and collude with the gourong people in Yiqu to harm you. If they come back alone with money and goods, I''ll kill that man! It''s revenge for you!"


    Wukong certainly wouldn''t be hurt by a small dog Rong miscellaneous Hu, but he also accepted his invitation and gave a thank-you in boxing.


    The young man''s family is very rich, but there are thousands of cattle and horses herding. He just wants to kill Hu to avenge them. His family must be a Qin Guohao merchant. He gives the whip to the shepherd and directly takes Chen ang and others to his house. The young man''s family does animal husbandry business and manages some goods from various countries. At this time, the merchants are no better than later generations. They really live all over the world, Only because there are many wars in various countries, the circulation of goods is not smooth, the price difference between high and low is great, and the interests are rich. Moreover, because of the opposition of various countries, the risk of trade is great.


    Therefore, every time a real big businessman does business, he is like a small army. While guarding against thieves who often gather thousands of people everywhere, he is also guarding against the armies of various countries. The young father is even worse. There are several large herds of cattle and horses in his cattle and horse business. How can these livestock be placed in one place? They chase water and grass every day, and divide the cattle on each grassland. They don''t rush to all parts of the country to sell until a fixed season. Therefore, they carry all their possessions at any time.


    The youth''s home is a market where caravans are camped. Light sheds are scattered to build a market. The center is the father of the youth. There is a tightly arranged caravan. Most of the scattered businessmen who walk around and eat with mixed meals are mostly miscellaneous Hu. Most people in the Qin Dynasty want to have industry and despise such a wandering life. Only these miscellaneous Hu left by the Yiqu in the past, To get used to waiting for a meal.


    At this time, Chen ang was riding a bronze ox cart. The strong green ox with plate horns was nothing, but the bronze used for the body was very rare.


    At this time, all countries can smelt iron, but in China, the taste of iron ore is quite poor, and the smelting technology has not developed to that level. Therefore, the quality of pig iron is very poor, which is called evil gold, and bronze is good gold, which is of great value. Chen ang riding on a bronze frame is as luxurious as riding on a golden carriage in later generations. Non big country princes cannot be so extravagant.


    Think of the overlord of the spring and Autumn period, who is only known as a thousand ride country. Only a chariot can use less than one-third of the bronze chariot Chen ang rode.


    When Chen ang drove into the camp in such a pompous manner, the father of the young man heard about it and came out to meet him. He saw a rich member who had the most enviable fat reserves in the world. Chen ang looked at the eyes of those women with mixed beard. He was extremely admired and appreciated. I think in the eyes of people at this time, the rich member''s double chin and big belly were no less than the vest muscles said by later generations, Apollo''s Belt.


    In today''s aesthetics, this fat member is also a model of Pan an and Song Yu, a hegemonic president integrating beauty and wealth.


    The rich middle-aged man smiled and greeted each other: "the two doctors came all the way, but Zhu was impolite and failed to send someone to meet them. I have ordered someone to arrange a banquet for the two doctors!" Chen ang refused with a smile: "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhu. Mr. Chen thinks that there is a lack of fate. There is always no good banquet. Several times of going to a banquet will hinder the host. Either blood splashes on the spot, or my soul will disappear later. How can I hinder you at your kind invitation? Or simply entertain. We still need the help of a gentleman for our journey to the West."


    After hearing his refusal, some people were dissatisfied. After Zhu DAHAO, a shrewd steward looked at him and said with a smile, "I don''t know how to hinder him? Ask the guest to resign my master''s face?"


    This is a mistake for Chen ang. He is kind!


    Chen ang counted silently. He didn''t go to dinner many times. It was just a few times when he was in Shushan, either for a birthday or a drink.


    But the later results were not very wonderful. The birthday maker lost his own life and gathered people to fight with him on the spot. Whether it was the host, guest, boy and cook, he basically died. Count carefully. He basically killed all the hosts and guests of those banquets! The king of the mackerel sea Kingdom seems to have been killed by the prince! As for the guests on the table, ask him to kill them on the spot.


    In this world, there is also one who invited him to dinner, the one who posted the post and the one who invited him. Now he is suffering in the hell on the 18th floor of the hell and has become a pair of brothers and sisters.


    Chen ang had to sigh: "last time the king of Qin gave a banquet, he asked my throwing disciple to make a fuss and beat him out of the king''s court. He just frightened the queen mother. Did she feel better?"


    Zhu DAHAO''s face jumped wildly. He was shocked and said in secret, "bitter! How did you provoke these evil stars to come uninvited?"


    It is: there is no good feast in life. You often ask the birthday star to see the evil star!

 Chapter 883

    Zhu DAHAO merchant felt uneasy and settled the four of Chen ang. After asking about their intention, he used the excuse to find a guide for them to Yiqu country. He secretly touched into an insignificant tent in the caravan camp. This tent looked insignificant, but looked carefully at the extremely well guarded position in the camp, which was Zhu DAHAO merchant''s life support.


    Zhu DAHAO merchant''s fat body was sneaky. He touched it into the tent. There was a small Dharma altar inside. A blood food cream was enshrined under the altar. On it was a ferocious statue with green face and fangs, but with some dog Rong manhu style. Zhu DAHAO pushed Jinshan, poured down a jade pillar, fell down on his knees, twisted a incense and silently wished.


    Before long, a trace of black smoke floated from the statue on the altar, and a strange voice asked: "Zhu Qishu, I''m closing the door and told you not to disturb me. Every summer and autumn, you ask me to sit down and protect your business. It has dragged me down in my practice. I don''t want to ruin my promise because you always worship and don''t feel tired and have the love to rescue me in the past. Now I have to disturb me even in winter. You don''t know that my original habit hasn''t retreated and winter is broken Guan, is it a great loss of spirit? What do you call me when you light Xinxiang? "


    Zhu Qishu is worthy of being a famous businessman in the state of Qin. He made a quick decision and said, "it''s unforgivable to disturb the immortal''s practice. I''d like to offer ten Qianniu as a capital to plead guilty and think that the immortal will eat blood!"


    "Ten Qianniu!" the immortal over there did not complain, and said with satisfaction: "you are sincere, so I''ll forgive you for disrespect! But if you want to invite me to fight, you have to add a man with plenty of blood. It''s not that I''m greedy, but that I go out of the pass in winter, which goes against my original habits. It will inevitably cause Yin Fire to breed secretly and need masculine blood to reconcile."


    The merchant Zhu Hao said: "fortunately, there are those miscellaneous Hu who follow my caravan. These people are like weeds. They can''t be eliminated. Those shepherd slaves work very hard every day and have long been short of blood. They may not be able to meet the snake demon''s appetite. On the contrary, they are those miscellaneous Hu, which grow naturally and grow fat. Pick one at random and steal it secretly, and they can meet the monster''s appetite."


    "There are more than hundreds of people who follow my caravan. They are lazy and greedy by nature, hate hard work, are greedy for money, and are unwilling to work hard on the land. They follow my caravan, travel east and West, do some business without capital, or cheat. On the contrary, they feel that such Japanese children are their way of life. They have gathered a lot over the years."


    "Many of these people will cause trouble. If you make them powerful, you may want to think of me and have a fierce heart."


    "I''ve killed a lot of people secretly in recent years. I didn''t expect that people attached to me from time to time. It''s going to become a climate! Don''t say that I''m a healthy man, that''s 180. I''m willing to take it out, but I can''t let the monster grow an appetite and offer it more in the future. Alas! When I was young, I didn''t know how to teach the monster. I saved the snake spirit from the wizard gunrong. Only with its help can I earn this money Big family business. At that time, ten Qianniu and eight Qianniu were often sacrificed, which raised the monster''s appetite. Now, I have to sacrifice 50 oxen and horses once. I lost a lot of capital! "


    Zhu DAHAO felt that when he was young, he was not familiar with the business classics and failed to reduce the cost, but he didn''t stop talking. He clearly told the news of Chen ang and his party. He knew that the snake demon was his backer and had to rely on it to deal with those people with magical powers. Therefore, he said it very clearly. Even what happened in the Qin court was the end of alchemist ti ¡£


    The snake demon thought for a moment and said: "This group of people may have powerful people. I''ve been closed for a few days. I''m not only obedient to my nature, but also have some very important news. A few months ago, there were 100000 mountains in the Guanzhong of the Qin land. This is terrible. It may have something to do with the immortal and God affairs in the heaven of the upper world. How dare we human demons get involved in it? Even if we have a little connection, there is an unexpected danger ¡£¡±


    "A few days later, there was a bloody rain, and countless fragments of divine soldiers and immortal bodies fell from the sky. Some greedy monsters went to search for them. A bite of the immortal''s flesh and blood was of great help. The value of the fragments of magic weapons and divine soldiers was immeasurable. I was not optimistic about it. Are we ants able to watch the battle among the great figures in the upper world? Sure enough, it was sudden However, the 100000 mountains disappeared! The guys waiting for lard to cover their hearts in front also disappeared. "


    "In a few months, the demons all over the world sent a letter saying that the demon emperor was born and called a group of demons to attack the South Tianmen gate. I don''t know the connection between these strange things, but the shadow behind this must be an earth shaking conspiracy involving the whole three realms. At that meeting of the South Tianmen gate, some of our demons also went there, Then there was no news! "


    "It''s dangerous to touch such terrible things. Zhu Qishu, when I was in trouble in the past years, I needed your help. I didn''t become a magic treasure by the great wizard gunrong. Later, I tried every means to protect you and help you walk around safely. But you''d better be careful during this time, or I''ll have to bear the pain to give you up. After all, no amount of kindness My own life matters! "


    "It''s ok if you just do some small things to kill the gunrong tribe and plunder their population. I''ll suppress the Yin Fire and go out of the customs to help you. But if you want to kill people and goods to those unknown people, no wonder I won''t agree. It''s really dangerous in this world. It''s not something that can be mixed up by confused little demons like me!"


    Zhu Qishu Zhu DAHAO heard these fairy secrets and kept them in mind. For businessmen like them, every information may play a great role in the future, not to mention the things involving immortals. Even if they don''t understand the meaning at this time, they may have an opportunity in the future. The snake demon, a monster with the heart of cultivation, only wants to escape the disaster and stay away from the huge black hand that covers the whole three realms. However, a businessman like Zhu Qishu is different. He only wants to use this information and even take great risks to blend in and strive for immeasurable interests.


    "It''s only ten times more profitable to manage the land and crops, and it''s only a hundred times more profitable to peddle strange treasures. It''s only a thousand times more profitable to serve the Lord of the country and run the government of a country. But... If it''s an immortal, its benefits can''t be counted!" Zhu Qi''s skill is not obvious, but his heart is surging and can''t wait to roar up to the sky.


    "If there is a chance to mix with immortals, can''t I make waves in it with my ability?"


    Zhu Qishu slapped on the several pieces of cloth in his arms that recorded the detailed information about the Qin court banquet. Many messages from all sides were written on it. It was vague and could make Zhu Qishu spell out a incomplete puzzle... When the king of Qin had a banquet, a monkey made a scene in the Qin court. He practiced the magic and moved the mountain. 100000 mountains suddenly appeared outside Zhongnan mountain, Then... That''s the news from the snake demon''s mouth. Immortal gods accumulate corpses and blood rain falls!


    "God''s will!" Zhu Qishu sighed, "if it''s not God''s will, how can I meet these people."


    "They must have a close connection with those strange things... Even the key figures of the conspiracy in the monster''s mouth. If they miss this time, there will be an opportunity to make countless profits? Even if there is a great risk, they must not be wrong!"


    Zhu Qishu had made up his mind and made a small account. He shouted to the left and right: "come on, send orders to go down and prepare to leave the camp! I became acquainted with the two sages at first sight. I knew it was difficult for them to go to Yiqu country, so I helped them with my family''s strength! I''ll organize a caravan to accompany them to Yiqu."


    The managers of those men turned pale and quickly stopped: "no! Master, the winter will be closed soon! If you don''t go to those grasslands for cultivation, cattle and sheep will freeze to death and starve to death all the way. Moreover, if you encounter heavy snow and strong wind on the road, thousands of us will die on the road! Even if you get to Yiqu, those dog soldiers will be hungry and anxious for a long time. Isn''t this a sheep into a tiger''s mouth?"


    Zhu Qishu just drank coldly, "I''ve made up my mind! Don''t be wordy! Go and prepare!"


    The managers had no choice. At this time, they were not future generations. The men in these caravans attached their lives to Zhu DAHAO''s business. They had no idea of resigning. They had to go on their deathbed. They hated looking at Chen ang and others who were resting aside, wondering whether they had used any magic to confuse the mind of their masters, so they issued such absurd orders.


    When the news reached the young man who was consulting Chen ang and Lao Tzu, he was stunned and doubted that people were born.

 Chapter 884

    Even Chen ang did not expect that Zhu DAHAO''s merchants could be so decisive and straightforward. They were used to wandering the caravan, so they packed it up very quickly, and the orders were neat and uniform, just like an army. If there was a fight, the emperor would enfew all countries this week. Except for the big countries such as Qin, Qin, Lu, Chu and Jin, half of the small countries and old states were not opponents of this caravan.


    The merchant Zhu DAHAO also summoned his own sons and daughters who had become useful and those who had not become useful, and ordered: "I want to dare to do a big business and earn great wealth, but there are many obscure, dangerous and uncertain places in it. Therefore, I call you here and let you choose. If you are willing to go with me, go pack your bags. If you are not willing, go out in vain and stay here!"


    There was an uproar among the children and grandchildren of Zhu DAHAO merchant. When most of them were sensible, Zhu DAHAO merchant had earned so much family business and operated smoothly, so he didn''t encounter such a setback. How did you expect to encounter such a difficult choice?


    Many people immediately begged Zhu Qishu to give up such appalling acts.


    But could Zhu Qishu be the ordinary children who could shake their minds? He just sneered. Under the accumulated prestige, someone began to shake. A grandson who was loved by him begged: "Old ancestor, you want to do that big business. We can''t stop you, but we have to leave some family property for our children and grandchildren. We can manage ourselves by dividing a few cattle and horses. How can we be swept out empty handed?"


    As soon as this was said, many people agreed.


    Unexpectedly, the merchant Zhu DAHAO just smiled coldly and said, "this cow and horse are all my business capital. It''s not enough. How can I waste it on you? I can write you a few letters so that you can use my accumulated contacts. In addition, every grass and tree, even a straw, are my capital. Whoever dares to move it, it will be the law of the family!"


    Several worthless sons were stunned, and some people who knew the inside story shouted, "father, when migrating cattle to Yiqu, you don''t know how many people will freeze and starve on the way. Would you rather freeze and starve cattle and horses than leave them to your children?"


    Instead, Zhu Qishu said with a smile: "Those who freeze and starve on the road are the loss of my capital investment. Naturally, they have to be included in the cost. They can only try to reduce the loss, but it is a necessary loss. What I leave to you is not the cost, but the loss is outside the cost. It is not helpful to the business I want to do! Every bit of capital needs to be used on the blade in doing business. Now I take risks When you do that big thing at great risk, you naturally have to exchange your whole wealth for capital. Will you waste it in vain? "


    After all, Zhu Qishu only had a heart of stone, regardless of how hard his children and grandchildren begged. He still made a big gift to him with his oldest son, saying: "I know that my father is in danger when he goes here. My father is willing to put all his wife and children''s foundation on him to win a great wealth, but I won''t pay for it. In that case, my father might as well entrust me with the industry he can''t take away and explain the contacts he has been in business for decades. I will certainly help here. Maybe there is something useful for that big business!"


    Zhu Qishu looked at his eldest son with wrinkles and very calm eyes, and suddenly smiled and said, "you are still the most like me!" he entrusted the industry that could not be settled for the moment to him, and handed over his personal connections that he had operated for decades. In this way, the humble eldest son inherited his father''s wealth.


    Zhu Qishu called his children and grandchildren away and divided the family property, but only left the youngest young man with Chen ang. Only because he had already regarded this little son as a major capital of the business, because what he said in front of Chen ang, other children and grandchildren still had a chance to retreat. This son didn''t even have a chance to get off the ship.


    In addition, he did it again and invited the snake demon to come and said: "this time, I disturb Changxian because there is a big deal to be done in the Yiqu state, and he also asked Changxian to be a guarantor. After this, I am willing to offer half of my family!"


    The snake demon said: "Do you know that I can''t get rid of my nature until I practice, so I have to sleep and settle in winter. It''s good to disturb once, but the Yin fire rises and damages the true Qi. If I disobey my nature and can''t settle in the whole winter, it will greatly damage my cultivation spirit. Although you have great kindness with me in the past, I have protected you for decades. If I damage my cultivation for you this time, I''ve already broken my kindness. No more fate! "


    "I''d like to exchange this feeling for the help of the immortal this time!" Zhu Qishu said calmly.


    The snake demon attached to the statue floated a layer of black air, dragged a jade amulet into Zhu Qishu''s hand, and heard the snake demon say, "if you have an invitation, pass it on to me, and I''ll follow you for dozens of miles. The four guests have great origins, so it''s inconvenient for me to show up in front of them."


    Zhu Qishu kowtowed his head and thanked him. He took the jade charm and didn''t mention it.


    When he went away, the snake demon sighed faintly in the small account: "Zhu Qishu, I don''t know your calculation? Those four really have a lot to do with the black hand who calculated the three realms and shocked the heaven, as you think. If I were you, I would also sacrifice my life to become an immortal. Can I hope to live in a muddle? I don''t lack the courage and diligence to fight to death!"


    "But I have two ways to avoid the three disasters. If I have the assurance of longevity, how can I throw my life into such a dangerous vortex? But I can''t give up this opportunity! I have to watch outside the vortex like walking on thin ice, put a line into it, and carefully explore the opportunity based on this connection. If it''s wrong, break this line and get away ¡£¡±


    "Zhu Qishu, you are this thread!"


    Zhu DAHAO''s business management is very reasonable. However, in half a day, the caravan has been cleaned up and can start. I don''t know what means Zhu DAHAO used for business. Although everyone in the caravan complained, none of them dared to retreat and flee. Even the miscellaneous Hu who followed around the caravan kept up with most of them.


    When we set out, the weather was bad and it was snowing for the second time. Chen ang sits on the bronze car with a brazier raised in the middle of the car frame. Through the fire path in the bronze car, the whole car frame burns warm. Chen ang and others are people with great magical powers. They don''t need these. They just make an appointment with the Buddha and can''t use magical powers.


    Chen ang didn''t care much about the Golden Lotus agreement, but the old gentleman would abide by it. In order to prevent Lao Tzu from freezing into a zombie and turning into a potentially unique evil thing in the three worlds, he had to rely on this human technology to keep warm, but he attracted the young man surnamed Zhu. He didn''t know how ruthless his father was to him. He was just silly and happy. With a little love, If you ask for advice, stay in the car while it''s warm.

 Chapter 885

    Zhu DAHAO merchant wanted to please Chen ang and others and hurried the caravan''s journey. However, two days later, he passed the important pass of the state of Qin at the junction with the state of Yiqu. After leaving the pass, the world suddenly opened and vast, with white grass lying on the ground, frost and snow falling on the ground. The road out of the business trip had already been covered by heavy snow, even hard to distinguish, Is it still on the right path.


    There is a vast expanse of white between heaven and earth. There is no direction. The mountains in the sky rise and fall, winding like dragons. The caravan trudges hard in the snow field, covered with snow on the ankles, making it more difficult to identify the road.


    Those who walk behind have to follow the footprints of those who explore the way in front. A huge team of thousands of people melt the snow and make the road muddy. If they step on the melted snow, even if they have good felt boots, they should get wet. Along the way, dozens of people have been frostbitten.


    Thanks to Zhu DAHAO''s great talent, he divided the caravan of thousands of people into several teams. Several capable guys were used as vanguards to explore the way and find the right way. There was also a front team who walked half a day in advance to find a flat and suitable place close to the water source, find grassland and establish a camp. The squadron drove cattle and horses, so they could walk half a day and stop to study and camp for an hour, There are also rear teams to accommodate the old, weak and frozen wounded who fall behind.


    Chen ang and Zhu DAHAO were in the last team of the squadron.


    Although Wukong came to China from Aolai country in the East China Sea and had a wide range of knowledge, he often saw overseas wonders and separated from many sea island countries, but he came to the Northwest Plateau of southern Europe in the future. The thousands of miles of wilderness provided a magnificent scenery without human habitation. There were also some novelty and rarity. The caravan passed by many camps of dog soldiers, which were abandoned.


    The young man surnamed Zhu smiled and said: "The customs of the Hu people in Xirong are very different from those in China. They live as nomads and chase water and grass. Such a camp can only be used for two months in spring and summer every year. They have to prepare for migration in autumn. Now they should have migrated to the south. However, the gunrong people have also learned from China''s central soil about farming and farming. Their national capital, Yiqu, also has farmland, so they can support the nobles in the city to settle down, Instead of nomadism, we can see it after walking for half a month! "


    Wukong said with a smile, "I''ve seen several places with fertile soil and abundant water on the road. There must be a reason why Yiqu people would rather waste long grass than cultivate."


    The young man surnamed Zhu said proudly, "that''s nature. They cultivated the land well. Didn''t they provoke us old Qin people to rob it? In the past, doctor bailixi conquered the twelve cities of Yiqu, which was supported by farming. Since then, the dog Rong people of Yiqu have also learned that every man is innocent and cherishes his sin!"


    "But what if those Hu people abandon farming and herd? This great land will belong to us Qin people sooner or later!"


    The young man is very proud of this. He is very respectful to Lao Tzu Chen ang and often asks for advice. He is even polite to Yin Xi all the time. However, he has no respect and is not very respectful in front of Wukong, but he can talk to Wukong more and seems more casual. Wukong has already seen the reason!


    Most of these people have very important ideas about Chinese barbarians. They naturally respect Chen ang, Lao Tzu and Yin Xi. As for Nanman "Maoren country" barbarians like Wukong, they look down on them and feel a lot at will.


    Moreover, Lao Tzu Chen ang is a generation with great attainments in all kinds of truth and knowledge. In his speech, his free guidance is the truth of the supreme truth. Yin Xi learns the truth of morality and is also an important Minister of the Zhou Dynasty. He was born as a scholar official. His speech is also gentle, which is different from the wild and unrestrained temperament of Wukong.


    In the eyes of the young man surnamed Zhu, Wukong''s daily research is all about spatial dimension structure, energy and material transformation, and the craftsman of "mechanical change", which is estimated to be Lao Tzu Chen Ang''s schoolboy and servant. He has a rare one, but he has not got the true story.


    The young man didn''t know what he had missed. After walking for nearly ten days, nearly half of the cattle and horses on the road froze to death, and the bones scattered all the way, he could gradually see people. When the caravan camped, he found someone peeping several times. The young man picked up the bow and arrow, rode on his horse and led his disciples to drive away. After a while, he saw him come back with a cold face.


    Carrying a bow and arrow, the young man proudly said, "it''s the Hu people of the gunrong tribe who are snooping again. I shot several dead and fled!"


    "If my father didn''t want to cause trouble, I would let the disciples who are good at tracking touch their tribe, and then lead the episode to kill them all! I can also pick up a ready-made camp to rest, and maybe grab some cattle, horses and sheep to supplement our losses on the road."


    Wukong said secretly, "this boy is also interesting, but he doesn''t look down on me. Is it because I call myself a hairy man? If he knows, I''m not even a hairy man. I''m just a monkey. I don''t know what face this boy will change?"


    Seeing that Wukong was writing symbols that he couldn''t understand, the boy smiled and said: "Are you learning math and physics again? What kind of talent are the two teachers? Every word and deed is the supreme principle of inheriting the three emperors and five emperors and Issuing the grammar of various countries. You are lucky to worship under the teacher''s seat. Instead of learning the right way of governing the country and military strategy, you bury yourself in these strange symbols every day. It''s really foolish to abandon the basics and ignore the end?"


    "You know you''re humble and don''t dare to ask the teacher. Mr. Wenshi is of the same generation as you. He has to be taught by Laozi''s teacher a volume of Tao Te Ching. I''ve heard him say something about some fur. It''s infinitely mysterious, but you don''t ask. It''s a great opportunity to waste!"


    Yin Xi was unable to laugh or cry when he heard the young man say this. He had to explain: "elder martial brother Wukong asks for the truth of heaven and earth. He is poor and all things. He knows all kinds of roads passed down by the two teachers. His knowledge is only higher than me. Pedantry can be called heaven and man. You look down upon it like this, and you have fallen into the lower class. You must not say such unwarranted remarks!"


    The young man thought Yin Xi was just afraid that Wukong''s face was not good-looking. He said face-saving words. He smiled and didn''t take it seriously.


    I thought to myself: "The monkey king is just a hairy man. How much can he learn from the way he indulges in counting and calculating every day and night? I''m afraid he''s not even as good as me. I''ve come to consult and listen to the two teachers these days. Apart from those obscure truths, I really don''t understand how to use the joint probability density to represent two-dimensional random variables and calculate the spatial discrete probability cloud Distribution. How to use Chebyshev inequality to find the fixed value of probability cloud convergence of vitality is really beyond my head. "


    "Other knowledge, such as morality, politics, economy and so on, make me feel that I have learned a lot."


    The young man sighed slightly in his heart. He only felt that Wukong was an unworthy thing, worthy of being born in Nanman Maoren.

 Chapter 886

    The young man surnamed Zhu didn''t know that the action of the caravan of thousands of people not only disturbed the Hourong Hu people in Yiqu country, but also some non-human things - dozens of miles away, a black man wrapped in the black wind suddenly twitched his nose twice and wondered, "how can there be so much smell of strangers?"


    "But the old man lied to me? Secretly called the soldiers and horses of Yiqu country to ambush me?"


    The black wind rolled in. In the sand, dozens of ghost like shadows twisted, roared and danced up and down, and more than a dozen demons, some with animal faces, very ferocious, and some even look like wild animals. They are jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards, ferocious spirits, led by the black man, surrounded a dog army tribe.


    There are also hundreds of people in the gunrong tribe, but the strong men in the tribe are just over 100. The others are old and weak women in rags, women and children, and the elderly are much less, because the gunrong is not like Middle Earth. There are many filial rules for supporting the elderly. The elderly who can''t work have died of hunger strike in order to save rations.


    Then his relatives gather firewood and burn it, which is called Dengya.


    Some people see a group of demons and ghosts encircling the tribe. They are desperate and cry, or hold on to the simple "weapons" in their hands. The so-called "weapons" are just some hunting stone spears and mulberry arrows. It is difficult to shoot through the fur of wolves on the grassland, not to mention these monsters who are ten times more ferocious and elite than them.


    The chief of the tribe was a middle-aged man. He kept shouting vague Hu language, but he saw a black wind coming on his face. He heard the chief scream inside, and then there was no sound, only a sound of chewing bones tearing muscles.


    He also heard the roar and shout inside and shouted, "kill me, little ones! Don''t kill all of them. Leave some of them and take them back to the cave to eat slowly. Kill the second and keep one."


    "Half fresh, half pickled, and the last half kept for later consumption!"


    Wukong on the bronze cart suddenly looked up into the distance and whispered to Chen ang, "master, there is evil in the front! Can you ask them to stop for the time being?" the front team of Pathfinder in front also noticed that it was wrong and sent a message: "Lord, smoke was found in front. The Scout heard the scream of burning and killing. Please send someone to deal with it!"


    As soon as Zhu DAHAO''s face changed, he said in horror, "no, I''m afraid I''ve met three evils!"


    Wukong asked curiously, "what are these three evils that make the host''s house so pale?"


    Zhu DAHAO explained to Wu Kong that a group of skillful disciples, with neat guards in the caravan, formed a team and mounted a horse before explaining to Wu Kong: "the guests don''t know. The people''s livelihood in Yiqu country is very difficult. Those small tribes of gunrong are in danger of extinction, because there are three evils. The first is the nobles in the country, the second is the shaman, and the third is the ogre."


    "If an ordinary tribe meets one, it is in danger of annihilating the whole clan!"


    "The nobles in the Yiqu state are cruel and cruel. They take pleasure in killing people. They are extremely fierce to those small tribes. They don''t regard them as their own family at all. Except for the big tribes named Yiqu, other gunrong people are just slaves and animals of the Yiqu nobles. Every winter, the nobles in the Yiqu state often hunt in the country with their own episodes. That winter What can they hunt when all animals are extinct? In addition to digging out the bear''s nest, they are looking for those small tribes, plundering their population and animals, and hunting their warriors, which not only weakens the resistance of those small tribes, but also can obtain slaves. Therefore, the king of Yiqu has been banned repeatedly. "


    "But when you meet the aristocrats of Yiqu country, you only lose some young people. It''s even more troublesome to meet those wizards. In order to make magic tools, those wizards love killing blood sacrifices, taking babies and women''s skin and heart, and processing magic tools. Those wizards have great influence and master many soldiers and horses of Yiqu tribes. Whenever a big wizard needs a large-scale blood sacrifice or concocting a powerful magic The weapon is the nightmare of those small tribes. "


    "Witches love to kill and sacrifice children. If they ask their minions to find a small tribe, they often have to empty one of the children under the age of 14. If they see a tribe without children, they must have been harmed by witches!"


    Zhu DAHAO said with emotion: "However, although these two evils are terrible, they are far less than the third. If you encounter noble wizards, the tribe may still exist. Even the worst is just death! But if you encounter demons coming down the mountain to eat people, you will be doomed. There is no whole corpse... There are xiongshan mountains in the north of Yiqu country. Whenever there is no food on the mountain in winter, demons will come down the mountain to eat people. Therefore, Yiqu country doesn''t care much about itself The corpses of the family are burned by fire for fear that the corpses will attract demons. "


    Chen ang drove to Zhu DAHAO''s merchant and said, "I wonder if my master can take us with him! All kinds of things in Yiqu country are very different from those in China. I''m going to adopt their style."


    Zhu DAHAO merchant was afraid that the backstage would ignore Chen Ang''s request. How could he refuse Chen Ang''s request? This Yiqu country is really dangerous after winter. If Chen ang doesn''t pay attention, he can only beg for his own sacrifice - but he doesn''t know the snake demon. Will he keep the whole caravan? If he meets a powerful demon, the snake demon usually takes him and several family members to leave, not for his family I have to work hard.


    Chen ang ignored his calculations and ordered Wukong to drive the car and follow the guards to the smoke in front.


    Carrying a bow and arrow, the young man also drove his horse to the side and said in a loud voice, "two doctors, let me guard nearby, so as not to be speechless on the battlefield and be plagued by the sword soldiers."


    Seeing Wukong scratching his ears and cheeks and thinking about the homework problems assigned by Chen ang, the boy was a little angry. However, he pulled out his horse and ran away, found his doorman, asked for a weapon, threw it on the bronze ox cart, and said to Wukong, "you hairy man don''t know anything. The two doctors are ten thousand gold. Now when you are in danger, you don''t protect one side, but do that silly look again. It''s really stupid."


    Wukong easily copied the weapon in his hand and didn''t have the same knowledge as him. He drove an ox behind Zhu DAHAO''s commercial carriage. Everyone here rode fast and came in an instant.


    The winter camp of the gunrong tribe and the human tragedy can be seen in front. Rao Shi is a full-fledged racist and turns pale with horror. There are corpses in a small village. Dozens of demons are busy cutting out people''s hearts, chopping their corpses, giving their heads and hearts to their leaders, and eating the remaining limbs, bones and flesh. I only heard the sound of Yu Ma. It was like a tiger eating a lamb. Each opened his mouth and ate up one leg in a moment.


    The boy dragged the bow and arrow in his hand and didn''t know what to do.


    The tragic image of demons and cannibals here almost scared the disciples in the caravan to death. Even though there were many warriors in the old Qin Dynasty, the Middle Earth was guarded by the celestial immortal God. Where have you seen such a ferocious and bloody scene? Those monsters and monsters with strange shapes called people weak legs, so the team of dozens of people sent out some movements and attracted the attention of the demon king.


    The demon king rose in the black wind, and Xumi rushed to Zhu DAHAO''s merchant. Fortunately, he could tighten his face and be a little calm.


    He hurriedly shouted, "wait a minute, king! We are businessmen from Middle Earth. We have no intention to disturb the king''s enjoyment of blood food. We are willing to offer hundreds of cattle and horses to the king. We are all the deployment of the Immortal King and collect rare things for him. I hope the king will enjoy face. We will have our own feelings in the future!"


    The black man stopped at the tip of the wind, floated a foot off the ground on the black fog and shouted, "I''m Yin Shanjun near the mountain field. What are you? Do you dare to negotiate with me with a cheeky snake behind you? Even if it comes by itself, it depends on whether I''m willing to give face!"


    Na Yin Shan Jun glanced around and saw Wu Kong. His eyes brightened and said, "I''m tired of those cattle and horses!"


    "Like this, people wear clothes and raised monkeys, but they haven''t eaten them. I don''t know how they taste better than wild ones?" Yin Shanjun, driving the strong wind, stretched out his hand and brought them to Wukong, and said in his mouth, "I''ll give face to the same person I haven''t seen. I''ll smoke one in two and only eat half. I''ll chew a monkey first!"


    The merchant Zhu DAHAO''s face changed greatly, but he didn''t have time to stop it, and he couldn''t stop it. The young man surnamed Zhu only protected Lao Tzu Chen ang and said, "run away, two doctors!" he still sighed in his heart: "pity the hairy man. Just because he looks like a monkey, he will suffer such a great disaster!"

 Chapter 887

    Holding only a glimmer of hope, the young man shouted, "he is a Nanman Maoren, not a monkey!" maybe he expected the monster to hear this, realize that there was something wrong with his own recipe, and stop to think about what special way Maoren eat.


    Na Yinshan Jun just laughed and said, "what does it matter whether you are a hairy man or a monkey? You are young and strong. You think you are tender and chewy. Look at the saliva in my mouth. Let''s chew it together!"


    Obviously, Yin Shanjun doesn''t think there is anything difficult about a monkey dressed in clothes and without any evil spirit.


    It doesn''t take much effort to win it with the boy next to it.


    The boy felt a gust of fishy wind coming on his face and a burst of despair in his heart. When he closed his eyes and waited for death, he heard Chen ang say: "Wukong, did you do the homework I arranged last time to use Chebyshev inequality to find the probability cloud convergence fixed value of vitality and deduce the seven special excited states of vitality?"


    Wukong replied, "master, I''ve made it! Wait and see..."


    Yin Shanjun wrapped his big hand in the black wind and was about to roll up Wukong, but he saw the little monkey, motionless in the black wind, and even opened his eyes and looked at him with bright eyes. Yin Shanjun was surprised. A pair of sharp claws grabbed the spirit of Wukong back. He was a fierce tiger in the mountain, so he could drive away the black wind. Those strange barking ghosts in the wind were the ghosts left by his cannibal. They entangled Wukong and wanted to stay there.


    But Wukong stretched out a monkey claw and fished it gently.


    This skill is so wonderful that countless mathematical symbols among Wukong Yuanshen interact and lock. At this time, when the vitality is running, there is a convergence fixed value with special significance on the probability cloud of mathematical significance. Yin Shanjun immediately felt that he was dark and seemed to be separated from the whole heaven and earth. His body, Yuanshen, evil spirit, all materials and spirit were crushed, Into a rolling vitality.


    One of the most quintessential black wind evil Qi was inspired to a special active state, assimilating all the vitality crushed and transformed by Yin Shanjun into the most quintessential black wind evil Qi, which was held in the palm of Wukong.


    Wukong blew on the palm of his hand, and countless vitality rolled in. He poured into the evil spirit of the black wind and blew it away. In an instant, a huge wind column like a black dragon between heaven and earth blew towards the Canrong village. The world was chaotic. Those evil ghosts were blown by the black wind, and all their limbs and bones were blown into the black wind. The ghosts were unbearable. If they touched a little, they integrated into the black wind, Turn into a evil spirit.


    When Wukong took the black wind back into his palm again, he saw that the vast white earth was really clean, and all the bloody filth melted away. Only those demon mouth survivors, frightened Hourong Hu people and blinking caravan guards and guys who don''t understand what happened.


    "Master, using Chebyshev inequality to calculate the probability cloud convergence fixed value of vitality, we can deduce the special excited state of vitality, which makes vitality show special physical characteristics such as melting, essence, corruption and erosion. The derivation formula is as follows... I calculated that among the demons practiced by the tiger demon, the most special property is the pure vitality property of black wind evil Qi, which activates its characteristics The special excited state melts the tiger demon into vitality and shows its characteristics. What do you think of the completion of my homework? "


    Chen ang nodded with satisfaction and said, "very good, very good! There is only one regret. Finally, you should be angry with that black wind, do a Fourier transform, and change the vitality expression form of the function into a material expression form, so you don''t have to stop this evil spirit all the time."


    Chen ang said that he bought the black wind in Wukong''s hand, and turned the evil spirit into seeds. He absorbed the evil spirit and grew a gourd vine. In a twinkling, he opened a gourd flower and formed a small black gourd. As soon as the black gourd grew, the gourd vine withered, leaving only a small gourd with a big palm in Wukong''s hand.


    It is the result of the collapse of the yuan Qi function of Heifeng evil Qi and its transformation into a function of matter.


    At this time, some confused people finally recovered their reason, but they still felt a kind of dreamy illusion. How did the ferocious and terrible monster disappear in a black wind?


    Looking back carefully, the black wind seemed to come from the palm of a hairy man with long hair on his face and sharp nosed monkey cheeks. The tiger demon Yin Shanjun drove away the black wind and shouted to eat monkeys and eat people. In a twinkling of an eye, he was crushed to death by the monkey. He was photographed as a black wind. Then, as soon as it blew, all the monsters on the ground died, not even the corpses!


    The boy who heard the dialogue between Chen ang and Wukong most clearly was stunned and felt like falling into a dream.


    At the beginning, I heard two doctors talk about how to use the joint probability density to represent two-dimensional random variables and find the spatial discrete probability cloud distribution. How to use Chebyshev inequality to find the fixed value of probability cloud convergence of vitality. It turned out to be a fairy family magic, magic power! No wonder I can''t figure it out.


    The Maoist, who was a little crazy and "unbearable", actually killed the monster who felt fierce and powerful in one breath.


    The young man surnamed Zhu was afraid. If Immortal Mao was a little impatient and blew a breath at himself, he might not even find the bone residue! He was surprised and frightened, and there was a third surprise. When he came back to his senses, he hurriedly knelt down to Chen ang and said, "master, master! Please accept me! I admire the magic of the immortal family and ask Master to have mercy on me and accept me into the entry."


    Chen ang said with a smile, "you get up first. If you want to enter our door, you still need to test you. If you are really qualified, don''t mention it again."


    He also said to Wukong, "Wukong, give him a trigonometric function and solid geometry paper. If he passes, give him a junior high school mathematics and senior high school mathematics. Finally, he will be the teacher''s set of five-year college entrance examination three-year simulation." Give him the whole set in seven days. If the accuracy rate exceeds 70%, you can teach him to enter the Tao, learn basic spells and increase his wisdom. Then ask him to learn high-energy physics and quantum mechanics and refine his quantum brain. Then he can enter our school and become a registered disciple. In the future, he will have an examination and receive the truth. "


    The young man was so ignorant that he only saw Wukong''s face and handed himself a paper.


    The boy spread out and looked at the mathematical symbols on one side of the heavenly book. When the boy saw those symbols, his meaning naturally floated in his heart, but... Even if I understand every word in its meaning, I don''t know what it means!


    The young man surnamed Zhu roared in his heart!


    Zhu DAHAO came sweating, but he saw his little son kneeling on the ground with a gray face, like lime, as if he had lost confidence in life. He didn''t know what had happened. He asked for forgiveness uneasily: "two immortals, children are young and ignorant. Don''t blame me!"


    Wukong said with a smile, "no offense. I just said something stupid for a moment. How can I care about him? Don''t worry, old man. If he wants to worship my master as a teacher, he will have a test. Now, I just feel stupid and frustrated!"


    Zhu DAHAO was relieved. In fact, he didn''t worry much about his son. He was more afraid that his words were meaningless, offended the immortal and ruined the big business calculated in his heart! Approaching, I heard the little son murmur, "why is arithmetic? Why is it so difficult? Why can Maoren learn it, but I can''t even understand it?"


    The green ox quietly rolled up the tender grass under the snow with its tongue, ruminated and chewed, and said in secret: "Another young man driven crazy by arithmetic! Why don''t you learn from my old cow, put down the machine, feel free, and earnestly learn morality from the old gentleman? Put down, put down... If the machine is kept in your chest, you will be unprepared; if you are unprepared, God will be uncertain; if God is uncertain, the Tao will not carry. If you put down the machine, you will carry the Tao in vain." The cow''s tail gently shook and hit the snow pile, splashing snow.


    The caravan guards calmed down a little and were ready to start on the road again. But this time, they had great respect for Chen ang and his party, and were in great awe.


    Three days after the caravan passed, a wizard with paint on his face, tattoos on his face and bone ornaments suddenly appeared in this abandoned camp. He squatted down and twisted the dried up soil under his feet. He wondered, "where has Mr. Yinshan gone? He agreed with me to burn and kill the tribes that obey the orders of the king of Yiqu, but only destroyed this place and disappeared?"


    He recited all kinds of ghost witch spells, called a huge demon wolf from a distance and said, "go and catch some people nearby. If someone has the smell of here, don''t eat him and bring him to me!"


    But after a while, the wizard released the body of a paralyzed dog Rong man. He licked the man''s brain, suddenly closed his eyes, trembled, and opened his eyes.


    "Yinshanjun, a fool, was killed!"

 Chapter 888

    A few days later, the caravan crossed the wasteland and came to the heart of Yiqu country. The terrain gradually fluctuated and the climate gradually became mild. The two ancestral veins of Qilian Mountains and Helan Mountains in the distance were like a pair of open huge arms. They met at Liupan Mountain and Longshan mountain in Yiqu country, blocking the cold wind and snow in the north, creating this winter camp with a warm climate.


    The caravans were getting closer and closer to the capital of Yiqu state, and large tracts of farmland gradually appeared on both sides of the commercial road. Many Canrong slaves worked in the fields with wooden Leishi.


    This ancient farming scene, which can only be seen during the slash and burn period, has aroused some interest of Chen ang. From the productivity development level of Yiqu gourong tribe, it is still roughly in the Shang and Zhou dynasties of Middle Earth. Slaves are widely used. After asking a young man surnamed Zhu who is familiar with Yiqu state, I know that although middle earth has always referred to gourong and Guifang people as a family.


    But their internal division is fierce. Those gunrong people only claim to be people of a tribe, not gunrong people. They fight, enslave and squeeze each other.


    The Yiqu state takes the Yiqu tribe as its ruler. The Yiqu tribe itself is composed of six tribes, namely penglu, Yuzhi, quangao, Yang Jue, Guiji and quyan. The fengquangao family in each department is the royal family. The six tribes have 20000 people who control the strings and hundreds of thousands of Ding people. They are the big family of the powerful side of the ghost dog Rongge tribe.


    In addition to these six tribes, there are many small tribes in Yiqu country. Some are descendants of the Zhun tribe that invaded the Zhou Dynasty, some are remnants of other ghost tribes, some are separated tribes from the six tribes, and some are disorderly growing gunrong tribes. In fact, Yiqu tribe does not have any fixed territory, except for several big cities built in China, The six departments are stationed outside the place with the most abundant water and grass. Other territories are where the people controlling the strings of Yiqu reach. The four tribes pay tribute is the territory of Yiqu.


    Therefore, the people of Yiqu do not regard those gunrong tribes as their people, but always guard against, suppress and plunder their population as slaves, plunder their wealth and livestock. The three evils of Yiqu are not so much disasters as the deliberate indulgence of the six departments of Yiqu.


    On the way to Yiqu City, the caravan met six nobles several times. They took their warriors out to rob slaves, and six wizards deliberately ordered those small tribes to sacrifice children in case the witches sacrificed blood to witchcraft and weakened their population potential. However, Chen ang naturally would not understand such humane survival competition.


    If someone adheres to the moral ethics of Dongsheng China, he will naturally think that such cruelty to the population and bloody killing are heinous. This is to replace the heart of heaven with his own heart. In the civilized environment like the dog army ghost side, there will be many conflicts and even make jokes. Chen ang will not fall into such a rut from the perspective of civilized survival and development.


    The huge caravan has also been attacked by six nobles twice. Once, Zhu DAHAO came forward and gave up some goods to withdraw the nobleman. Another time, both sides started to fight. The old Qin caravan was really tough. Everyone dared to rush and kill with armor and arrows. Chen ang saw that the old and weak women and children in the caravan were protected in the formation, and dared to shoot dog Rong with a strong bow.


    Chen ang was also impressed by this Chinese martial style. He went to the battle and shot the leading dog Rong man with three arrows.


    The miscellaneous husks who followed the caravan didn''t feel the sorrow of the rabbit''s death. Instead, they were the most proud to rush to kill. Seeing that they often took advantage of the caravan''s rest to rob and steal the surrounding small tribes, they knew that when the caravan was doing business on weekdays, they didn''t necessarily believe in moral gentlemen of fair trade. If Zhu DAHAO didn''t have a "big business" to do, they didn''t want to cause twists and turns, Maybe he will also turn into a horse bandit and rob several small tribes.


    Approaching the winter of the ninth century, the caravan finally arrived at Yiqu city. Zhu DAHAO''s merchant had a good way here and didn''t know how to deal with it. He let the quangao tribe stationed in Yiqu city have no doubt and took them to the nearby urn city outside the city. Chen ang understood. Looking at the style of the caravan, he knew that it was really not easy for countries to do business at this time.


    If the people of Yiqu dare to take them into the city unprepared, maybe one day Zhu DAHAO merchants will look for an opportunity to burn down Yiqu City, rob money and return. This is not the people of Yiqu who worry about the sky, but such deeds. There have been a lot of them since ancient times. The Chinese in central Turkey have erased the disgraceful things they have done from history, but there are Trojans in the West, As a state of Greece, it was recorded in his own epic that when Troy''s envoys and caravans went to Sparta for trade, they saw the emptiness of defense in Sparta City, and took the opportunity to rob Helen, the queen of Sparta.


    Later generations falsely reported that Helen''s beauty was amazing and attracted Trojans to rob her. It can be seen that the name of planting beauty is a disaster in all countries, which is a plot loved by the people.


    The caravan camped and cleaned up. After a long time, the sky gradually darkened. Seeing that the caravan had settled down, Chen ang called Wukong and said, "Wukong, we come here to preach enlightenment, but we want to see the leader of Yiqu state, so that we can get his help and go west. Go and ask the merchant Zhu. Is there a way for us to meet the leader of Yiqu state and do something about Hu?"


    Wukong took the order and went to find Zhu DAHAO merchant and said his intention again.


    The merchant Zhu DAHAO hesitated and said: "It''s not difficult to see the leader of the country. The people of the Yiqu country are greedy for good property. I can certainly get an audience with the leader of the country in the name of offering tribute. But Sun junzi, many nobles I made friends with in the Yiqu City, secretly told me that now the Yiqu country is treacherous and not a good place. Although the quangao family is a royal family of Yiqu, Rong Di barbarians have no righteousness of kings and ministers, but the strong ones do it. Today I explore it It is said that there is a great wizard in the quyan family, who has refined a powerful witchcraft, which can make the warriors of the tribe dare to die and be good at fighting. Ghosts and gods are attached to the body. Now the quyan family is gaining great prestige and has won the support of three of the six departments. If you want to usurp the throne of the quangao family, you will be in trouble in the near future. "


    "Now the tribes close to the quangao family have been robbed many times, and the whole family often dies suddenly for no reason. I''m afraid there''s an unexpected danger to meet the king of Yiqu at this time!"


    Wukong cared about this. He said with a smile, "Lord Zhu, I won''t hide it from you. You may have noticed that the four of our teachers and disciples are not mortals! What does this Yiqu country have to do with us?"


    Zhu DAHAO complained, "Mr. Sun can accept the tiger demon. He is a generation with great magic power. Naturally, he is not afraid of just a king of Yiqu. But I can''t stand the toss. If I cause chaos in the Yiqu country, the gentleman and the two doctors are not afraid, but our lives are in danger. Please leave us a way to live."


    "Well, you''re so cunning, you dare to go out with us. How dare you be a coward." Wukong said with a smile: "you must reach out to ask us for benefits!"


    "How dare! How dare!" said Zhu DAHAO merchant with a smile. "The gentleman doesn''t know. Since that day, my useless boy has been tested by Doctor Chen. Every time he turns over the book of heaven, his mind doesn''t belong. Please ask the immortal to call him to wake up."


    Wukong thought for a moment and figured out the plan of Zhu Da merchant. He knew that his family couldn''t get along with Chen ang and others. He couldn''t say anything in front of them, so he wanted to send out the son who could get in and make some friends. This is called son diplomacy. Zhu Da merchant also understood the relationship. It depends on whether he is congenial or not. His family is in front of Chen ang, I''m just a common person. If I don''t change that silly and bold boy to play, I can ask for advice as a younger generation.


    After Wukong thought about it, he called the young man and asked, "how many points have you finished the homework assigned by my master?"


    Naturally, the boy didn''t dare to be so presumptuous in front of Wukong, but when it came to the homework, he collapsed and said with a pale face: "don''t say a few minutes, that is, the title of the front page hasn''t been understood yet!"


    Wukong sighed, "then you really have no fate! When I was taught by my ancestors, I only understood everything day and night, but most of them can answer. Now nearly twenty years later, you can''t even understand the questions. Your qualification is too stupid. I''m afraid I won''t get it!"


    Wukong really didn''t cheat him, but Wukong was born of a natural stone monkey and had the beautiful name of Lingming stone monkey. He was born with wisdom. He didn''t worship Chen ang and sat down. He could also cultivate excellent magic skills at the Bodhi master. After worshipping Chen ang, he could cultivate a quantum yuan God and have boundless wisdom. When he thought about it, he could know the world and open up a virtual world.


    Compared with Wukong, this young man surnamed Zhu has the same qualifications as rotten wood.

 Chapter 889

    Wukong saw that the boy was more tired and laughed in his heart. Who said Wukong didn''t remember revenge? These two goods teenagers are barbarians on the left and unbearable on the right. Although Wukong only laughed, he also remembered it for him.


    But on second thought, Wukong secretly said, "although the boy is a little narrow, he has also talked about righteousness. The tiger demon never abandoned the two ancestors when he showed off his ferocity. Although the ancestors don''t care, I should also remember as a disciple. Moreover, there are many twists and turns in this righteousness canal. The two ancestors won''t do anything. I''m always asked to clean up all the troubles, which is a drop in price."


    "Just like the tiger demon the day before yesterday, but a miscellaneous demon king was lucky to die under me. It''s really worthless for those immortals."


    "Why don''t you take advantage of his coolie and grant him some minor skills. Let him take away those evil spirits that don''t enter the stream, so as not to bother my old sun to do it all the time. Is he also worthy of those human demons and witch soap?"


    When Wukong thought of this, he turned his eyelids and said with a smile: "although you don''t have the road, it''s all right to pass on some left tricks, but..."


    Seeing Wukong''s posture, the young man was in great spirits and said anxiously, "what''s more difficult, please show me!"


    "You are useless. How can you get this spell from me?"


    The young man was also clever. He immediately bowed down and said, "apprentice, let master send you, come and go in the water, go from heaven to earth. It''s nothing to say." after that, he knocked his head three times.


    Seeing that he knew and was interested, Wukong nodded and said: "I didn''t want you to do this job, but my great family and millions of men were crushed by my master, and I had to do many small things. God didn''t need you to rush. I called the great saint of heaven. Which immortal dared not help? You don''t need to go to the ground. The immediate boss of the king of hell had suffered losses under my stick, and my grandson shouted With a sound, the nether world will shake. "


    Although the young man didn''t know how big the heaven and earth were, the spirit in Wukong''s words still shook his mind and yearned for it. Originally, he was dissatisfied with the hairy, six foot tall master, but now he also scattered. With great gratitude, he sincerely bowed down and said, "master!"


    Wukong took out a small gourd from his arms. The boy looked familiar, but it was the black gourd changed by the unlucky tiger demon the day before yesterday. Wukong took it in his hand and said to the boy: "The tiger demon doesn''t have much ability. Only one mouthful of black wind evil spirit is quite pure. As the saying goes, the cloud comes from the dragon and the wind comes from the tiger. The tiger demon''s one mouthful of wind evil spirit is integrated into its own life magic power. The Yin evil spirit of the imperial envoy ghost is transformed into black wind evil spirit. Once the flesh and bones melt, the soul flies, and the soul disperses, and the sun and moon are not bright. It''s something to watch."


    "Your ancestor, sect leader Chen, put that mouthful of black wind evil into this gourd. When I teach you the Dharma formula, you can put it back and forth freely."


    After saying that, Wukong looked at the gourd and frowned slightly and said, "although the wind evil in the gourd looks good, its power is just like that. Think of the black wind evil, but it''s just a tiger demon''s natural magic power. How powerful can it be? Let''s see how I refine it for you and don''t add other wonderful uses."


    Then he stretched out his hand a little and changed the material structure of the gourd. He called the black wind into the void in the gourd, spinning and killing, but opened up two spaces for one big and one small gourd belly to integrate into the forbidden method. In the gourd belly behind, there is a group of fire forbidden, which can produce three kinds of true fire. In the gourd belly in front, there is a group of poison forbidden, which can produce a drama that can integrate into wind and fire Poison.


    In this way, if you urge the gourd, you can use the wind to make a fire, and the wind helps the fire. It is mixed with highly toxic. When you hold the gourd and spray it, there will be a poisonous fire blown out by the black wind. If you touch a little, you can burn the skin and meat. If you can burn the gold and iron, you can iron the gold juice. That is, the army of the brigade can burn all the troops when sprayed by the black wind and poisonous fire. At the end, it is a cruel thing that can burn the city and destroy the country.


    Wukong is not enough. He can deduce the design of many fierce weapons from the quantum Yuanshen he repaired. He only said: "The fire is forbidden. It is a thing without roots and water without source. Unlike the evil spirit of black wind, it was cultivated by the magic power of the tiger demon. I, a cheap disciple, can''t increase my power no matter how I refine it. Originally, I''d better use the magic power of the tiger demon to refine a ghost gourd, collect the ghosts into the gourd, nourish them with the evil spirit of black wind, and then increase my power. I can collect ghosts in the future The more the gourd, the more powerful it is. There is almost no end, but I don''t want to refine such things that prohibit impeachment of souls. It''s a waste of the tiger demon''s materials. "


    "But in the design drawing that my master left me, there are many mechanisms and weapons. The power is not based on the magic of the magic weapon itself, but depends on foreign objects. If you don''t borrow such a concept, add a place that calls his heart?"


    Wukong quantum Yuanshen calculated that in an instant, he could calculate many powerful fire materials and poison materials, or refine fire materials with carbon powder, sulfur and saltpeter, rub them into a pill, and put them into the back of the gourd. When facing the enemy, he just released a black wind and coerced countless powder pills. Like a thunderbolt, tens of millions of powder could be exploded together, which could open mountains and crack rocks.


    Or it can be compounded with various gold and stone medicines secretly made from oil to refine fire and oil. The poisonous fire can burn close to the enemy, such as tarsal maggots, which is the most vicious.


    There are also gold poison materials such as lead, mercury, grass and trees, various poison gas ingredients, phosphorous fire poison materials, and so on. There are 540 kinds of fire poison materials. When combined, there are almost unlimited sequences. They can be put into the gourd to increase the power of black wind poison fire. Black wind gourd has become a weapon for launching applications, and the power can be determined by the added poison fire materials.


    Wukong calculated these, transformed the gourd in his hand, and gave the youth the formula of fire and poison together. However, he felt some emotion: "now I calculate the magic weapon by myself, and I know my master''s power. The magic weapon calculated by myself is just a weapon to hurt the enemy''s self-defense, and it is almost useless in the right way."


    "However, the method of refining magic weapons handed down by his family is extremely poor physics. It can not only defend yourself against the enemy, but also help the Taoist industry. It can make people better use magic weapons to study the mysteries of heaven. The Tai Chi diagram can evolve the division of yin and Yang, the quantum yuan God can deduce numerical calculations, calculate everything, and the melting oven can fission material and synthesize vitality. I thought that infinite intelligence changed into simplified King Kong Not bad Dharma body is to cultivate countless kinds of powerful magic weapons and spells. That''s why I doubt. I''m proficient in thousands of spells, but it''s not as good as one spell. "


    "Now, I know that the design drawing of refining the flesh into thousands of magic weapons is not used to attack and kill the enemy, but to study and practice. The core of the nuclear energy fusion and fission oven is the research equipment for studying the fusion, fission, decomposition and polymerization of energy. The three-phase material and mass reorganization is not the kidney, which is an important basis for studying the informatization of material and energy. And the optical quantum correction The entangled intelligent terminal bionic brain is the core of all equipment, responsible for calculating, calculating the data obtained, and the foundation of deducing the law of the road. "


    "Therefore, this intelligent quantum organ transformation body imitating Huang Ting''s body and God doesn''t want me to refine my family into a powerful weapon, but a tool to teach me to study and explore. What the master taught me is a method to explore the avenue, and these are the tools to seek the Tao. Everything... So!"

 Chapter 890

    Wukong taught him magic, and no matter how the young man practiced, he went to find a clean tent to meditate and practice the boundless intelligence given by Chen ang. The simplified King Kong didn''t damage all kinds of magic tools on the Dharma. Now Wukong has improved his cultivation, but he wants to know the 3000 kinds of pre Tianyuan Qi and 129600 kinds of postnatal yuan Qi pregnant in the world one by one.


    Only in this way can everything in heaven and earth change in thousands of ways, and nothing can not be created.


    Originally, Wukong intended to collect vitality, study its essence one by one, and calculate the function equation of vitality. Now he points out that he sees the barrier of knowledge again and understands the source of Tao industry improvement of his own practice. King Kong does not damage the Dharma body. Even in the design drawing of the transformation, there is a magic weapon called nuclear vitality gathering and fission, zhurong oven core, which is best at refining vitality, To study the evolution process of innate vitality fission into acquired vitality.


    Immediately, a piece of alloy with special properties was refined from the body with his own Dharma body. According to the design drawing given by Chen ang, a simple deleted version was made first, and then the yuan Qi was huff and puff. In the environment of high temperature and high pressure in the furnace, the yuan Qi was fission and fusion to produce various yuan Qi that no longer exists in the three realms or only exists in extreme special environment.


    The design drawing of zhurong oven is very exquisite. It was transformed by Chen ang according to several common scientific instruments and the special laws of the three worlds. It is a magic weapon that can almost simulate all the extreme conditions during the development of heaven and earth.


    Because the vitality of the three realms is mostly derived from the process of creating the world, the essence of this magic weapon is to reproduce the extreme environment and process at the time of creating the world. At that time, heaven and earth were opened up. The three realms are like ovens, yin and yang are carbon, and creation is work. Therefore, it is also known as heaven and earth ovens and zhurong ovens.


    Wukong manipulated this magic weapon to simulate all kinds of creation at the beginning of the world with the power of baking oven, and understand the creation law of the basic material and energy - vitality and one thing in the three realms.


    Although it is only a simplified magic weapon, Wukong has been able to refine dozens of innate and acquired vitality that hardly exist in the three realms at this time. By using these vitality as material function transformation, he can produce hundreds and thousands of extremely precious materials, including many natural materials and earth treasures in the three realms. It can be said that he has mastered the law of creation.


    In recent years, all kinds of undercurrent surged in Yiqu city. Even the caravans stationed outside the city felt the strange atmosphere between the six departments of Yiqu. After the guys in charge of purchasing grain and grass disappeared for two reasons, fewer and fewer people were willing to leave the camp. Zhu DAHAO merchant gradually became anxious. He thought he didn''t have to spend much effort to meet the king of Yiqu. Unexpectedly, after the announcement, Unexpectedly, there was no interest. He asked for information in many ways these days, but he couldn''t find out anything useful.


    However, Zhu DAHAO merchant is not a vulgar stream after all. He even showed him the context of the undercurrent in Yiqu city.


    Then he found Wukong and said, "I''ve inquired about what Mr. Sun asked me recently. Finally, I have some news. I''m here to see Mr. Sun. If Mr. Sun agrees, we''ll see the king of Yiqu tomorrow!"


    Monkey King is willing to calculate. With the calculation power of his quantum yuan God, he can calculate every plant and tree in the Yiqu city. It''s not difficult for everyone to know it like the back of his hand. The reason why he doesn''t work hard is that it''s not worth his calculation! How the undercurrent surges in Yiqu city is the last festival. If Wukong is willing, it is not difficult to send these people to hell overnight. Even if he kicked over the position of Yiqu king, it is easy for him to command the Yiqu tribe. However, he secretly calculated that the real worry along the way is the secret struggle between Lingshan and Chen ang.


    This Yiqu country is just a challenge arena prepared by both sides!


    Both Lingshan and Chen ang have the ability to turn over the chessboard and set up a chess game at any time. Therefore, there is really no big relationship between these chessmen. On the contrary, if they start too much in this Yiqu country, they will lose their dignity. Therefore, although Chen ang ordered Wukong to meet the king of Yiqu, Wukong didn''t worry much.


    Just because he has calculated that the time when he meets the king of Yiqu is the moment when Lingshan enters the game, it should be natural and there is no need to interfere.


    Wukong held the attitude of listening and asked, "I don''t know how the Yiqu country has changed recently. Even Lord Zhu feels difficult."


    "The civil strife between Rong and Di is a thorny matter. If I were still in the Qin Dynasty, I would be able to control this little twists and turns." Zhu DAHAO smiled when he was not modest "It''s just in other people''s territory. Even if I have thousands of skills, it''s difficult to make the upper force! Originally, I told sun Junzi that the power of the quyan family has soared. Relying on a great wizard in the family, I have won the support of the Yangju, Guiji and penglu tribes in the six departments to seize the throne of the quangao family."


    "Now on the grassland, all the small tribes loyal to the quangao family have inexplicably suffered from demons, or the raids of the four quyan families. The tiger demon we met on the way down the mountain to eat people is quite strange. Those monsters live in Qilian Mountain and Liupan Mountain. How to get familiar with the geography of the grassland? It is the most difficult for such a large group of monsters to go down the mountain to eat people How can we find the camps of those soldiers? Usually, when monsters come down the mountain and find them for seven or eight days, they can bump into a few sporadic Hu people to eat. When there is a disturbance in those small tribes, they all raise their families to hide. After running around for a few days, the monsters are expelled by the wizards who come to hear the news. Only by transporting excellent monsters can we find a tribe to eat. "


    "I thought the tiger demon was the same, but I didn''t know until I came to Yiqu city. On the grassland this winter, more than a dozen small tribes have been bloodwashed by monsters! Many medium-sized tribes with thousands of people have been shared by several monsters!"


    Wukong said with a smile, "someone must have secretly tipped off and killed by the demon!"


    Zhu DAHAO nodded and said, "that''s right. I''ve heard people say these days that the Yangju, Guiji and penglu tribes, led by the Qu Yan family, are against the Yiqu king of the quangao family and ask him to send troops and wizards to drive away evil spirits and protect small tribes on the grassland. The Yiqu King worries about this day by day."


    Wukong said, "where is he willing? It''s clear that someone wants to transfer his troops, weaken quangao''s strength in Yiqu city and divide his troops. Either someone takes this opportunity to make trouble, or they can''t drive the demon. Instead, they are killed by the monster. Even if he stays still, he will be cut off his wings. Who dares to support him in the future?"


    Seeing that Zhu DAHAO was in trouble, Wukong suddenly said, "Lord Zhu is so hesitant these days. Compared with the king of Yiqu, he jumped over the wall and made an idea of Lord Zhu!"


    Zhu DAHAO said with a wry smile: "But as sun Junzi expected, the king of Yiqu is not a man of great talent. At this time, in a hurry, he wants to take away my armor and arm his own tribal warriors. At the same time, he also wants to use the caravan''s finance to make friends with the nobles of Yang Jue, Guiji and penglu. He also wants to force me to take thousands of disciples and men here to fill the belly of demons ¡£¡±


    Wukong said, "Lord Zhu is not decisive. The king of Yiqu is poor. Why hang him from a tree and support Qu Yan''s usurpation of the throne? At that time, taking advantage of the civil strife in Yiqu, maybe he can rob and escape when the situation is uncertain, and who can do anything?"


    Zhu DAHAO merchant really smiled bitterly this time and lamented: "if Mr. Sun doesn''t know something, I will naturally turn against him secretly and rob him and go away. In the future, I can take this to establish a relationship with the new Lord of Yiqu. It''s not difficult to re-establish a relationship under careful management. But the great wizard who is in charge of Qu Yan has an old enemy with me?"


    Wukong just said with a smile, "under wealth and goods, what hatred can count? I think Qu Yan is also asking for strong assistance everywhere. Nearly a thousand people in Zhu Dong''s main caravan are elite soldiers and armed with strong bows and crossbows. There is also the relationship between the state of Qin. Why didn''t Qu Yan ask Zhu Dong for such strong assistance? Wouldn''t everyone turn enemies into friends?"


    Zhu DAHAO shook his head and said: "The gentleman doesn''t know that the great wizard of Qu Yan was the most powerful wizard in Yiqu country more than 30 years ago. At that time, he learned an evil magic from the ghost side and called it wandering God blood skeleton. It was originally the magic of dog Rong. It can attract the souls of dog Rong warriors with white dogs and make them attached to the soldiers who painted witch words with lamb blood and took witch medicine with the help of the strength of dead warriors Quantity, invulnerable, fierce and not afraid of death. "

 Chapter 891

    "The great wizard of Qu Yan learned the secret skill from the ghost country to the Western King''s mother country. He modified the magic to be extremely cruel and bloody. He used the skulls of nine powerful wizards to attract the souls of wizards. He was forbidden to impeach them on the skeletons, fed them with baby''s blood, and cruelly tortured the living people, making the souls of wizards cruel. Instead of the original wizards, he controlled the battles of those soldiers Soul, so that the witchcraft that was originally just temporary blessing has become a spell for refining witch soldiers, which can train an army that is extremely cruel, likes killing and is not afraid of death. "


    "Originally, although this spell was created by the wizard, it could not be practiced. Although those wizards were bloody, cruel and evil when practicing witchcraft, how could they be tortured by witchcraft? Therefore, although the great wizard was highly valued at that time, he was also protected. He was unable to practice at all, which distressed him all day."


    "Later, there was a chance that the wizard met two monsters and died. However, two snake demons on Liupan Mountain competed for a chance. Both sides were hurt. The wizard plotted against him. One of the white snakes was slightly injured and fled. The wizard was busy chasing after him, so he cast a witch spell on another seriously injured green snake. The wizard only said that the green snake was not far from death when he got his witch spell If you can kill the White Snake, come and collect the body. "


    "Unexpectedly, the cultivation of the green snake was beyond the expectation of the wizard, and he escaped with his injury!"


    "After the wizard came back, he did everything he could to find out. I was still walking with another big merchant''s caravan. Occasionally, I saw the children in the caravan smashing a small green snake. As soon as he thought of kindness, he saved it. Later, the wizard came back to look for it. He also wanted to break into the caravan to search, but the former king of Yiqu kept him down and ordered him not to disturb, so he asked me to save the snake Demon. "


    "When I set up a caravan, the snake demon helped me a lot, but the wizard didn''t know why. He had long heard that there was a snake demon behind me. He suspected that the green snake demon had the opportunity to make great progress in cultivation, but it was not weaker than him. The wizard had to guard against the suppression of the king of Yiqu, so I couldn''t help it."


    "On the contrary, it made me get into a relationship with the former king of Yiqu and maintain it until now. Therefore, the king of Yiqu is not afraid of me to take refuge in Qu Yan''s family."


    "Now the great wizard of Qu Yan secretly killed the Wizards of his own tribe or the Wizards of those small tribes. After patching together, he has refined into nine blood skeletons, which can control wandering gods, greatly increase his strength and suppress the Yiqu royal family. He has an antagonistic hatred against me. If I go to take refuge in him, I''m afraid my family will be refined into ghosts and will never be reborn!"


    Wukong understood: "originally, there was such an inside story. No wonder Lord Zhu was so upset, but now the Lord should have opened his joints and can ask us to see the Lord?"


    Zhu DAHAO then smiled: "Thanks to sun Junzi''s teaching of my son''s magic, I went to see the Lord secretly, detailing the magic power of the four immortals and taking the past demon removal as evidence. The LORD had sent someone to find out this matter yesterday. When he learned that several were so powerful, he didn''t dare to neglect it and sent someone to invite him. As long as sun Junzi agreed, he could be led by the Lord of Yiqu for Austrian assistance. If sun Junzi asked for anything, the king of Yiqu would certainly have nothing Some refuse. "


    "Even if sun Junzi doesn''t look up to the king of Yiqu, I can ask him to withdraw himself and dare not be embarrassed."


    Sun Wukong nodded and said, "Lord Zhu has good skills." Zhu DAHAO smiled and said, "where I have skills, it all depends on my own capital. If I can save my family in this struggle, it will be lucky and need to overcome all difficulties. But with Mr. Sun''s capital, it''s easy for me to make them compete with each other."


    "But all of them depend on Sun Junzi. I don''t dare to be expert. Please tell sun Junzi whether we are watching the fire from the other side or finding the best in both directions? Do we help the Yiqu King calm down the civil strife, or do the two take all and support our puppets?"


    Wukong said with a smile, "these are not urgent. Let''s go and see the king of Yiqu first!"


    Early the next morning, someone came to preach the will of the king of Yiqu and asked Chen ang and four Chinese "doctors" to "meet" and sat in a bronze car. Wukong said with a smile: "The king of Yiqu has such a big face that the king of Qin, a country of Qiancheng, only dares to invite master to a banquet. As the head of a small barbarian country, he has a great tone and announces that we go to ''meet''. Master, do we ask him to ''meet'' with a whole body, or do we go to hell with a wisp of soul?"


    "Wukong, we are out to educate the Hu people. How can we kill them as soon as we meet? The Hu people don''t know etiquette. We should be tolerant. First go and see what the king of Yiqu said. If it''s too impolite, let your new apprentice do it!" Chen ang said solemnly.


    The king''s palace of Yiqu is rather grumpy. It has learned a lot of Chinese styles and mixed with the culture of gourong. Although it is not as solemn as the king''s palace of Qin, it is also interesting.


    When Chen ang saw the king of Yiqu, he was a pudgy hu man with small eyes, flat face and short nose root. His Hu suit was decorated with a lot of bronze, bone and dentin. If it was a little closer, there would be a Hu fury. There were a lot of Yin doves in his eyes. It seemed that he was really wise and powerful. He was not only ugly, but also arrogant.


    In Chen Ang''s view, it''s similar to the slightly more magnanimous hooligans in the 21st century. They all want to show their ferocity.


    When Chen ang saw the king of Yiqu, he just made a slight courtesy and didn''t respect him very much, but he didn''t see any special reaction from the king of Yiqu and other tribal leaders. It''s really that the state of Qin, under the leadership of bailixi, has killed a lot of prestige. Moreover, since ancient times, China has been the new moon in Middle Earth, and he has all kinds of contempt for Rong di. In their opinion, such an attitude may be normal.


    The king of Yiqu knew the language of Qin, but he didn''t speak well, so Zhu DAHAO merchant translated: "the king of Yiqu asked the gentleman to sit down. Can you have good advice on governing the country to teach me?"


    Chen ang naturally knew that the original words of the king of Yiqu would not be so polite. He smiled and replied in Hu language: "In my opinion, the country of Yiqu has not been enlightened, and there are many simple people. Although it is quite vulgar, it is also unique. But if we worship demons and ghosts, there will be disasters. The people believe in shamans and witches, and witches often sacrifice blood to demons and ghosts. This is not the right way. There is a risk of the decline of monarchy and divine power."


    The king of Yiqu was slightly moved, but scratched his itch, and asked, "how can the shaman protect my people from demons and ghosts?"


    Chen ang smiled: "Wizards themselves respect demons and ghosts. Even if they can protect them for a while, they also learn like demons and sacrifice blood to harm their people. This is to use domestic demons and ghosts to deal with wild demons and ghosts. When raising ghosts, there will be evil, but it will harm others, which is not taken by wise people! Moreover, the people of the tribe learn the cruelty and bloodthirsty of demons and ghosts like wizards, and there is no loyal minister and obedience in their hearts. Therefore, the kings of central earth can be loyal Righteousness drives away officials, but the king''s people want to guard against their rebellion. "


    The king of Yiqu thinks it''s very reasonable. He doesn''t have the foolish consciousness of wolf nature, ferocity and more combat effectiveness, because the Hu people who speak of wolf nature and beast nature are now being hanged by the loyal old Qin people. How dare he say that the Chinese people are weak and can''t fight?


    The king of Yiqu hurriedly asked, "why did the scholar officials teach me?"


    Chen ang laughed three times and asked the uprising canal king about the doctrines and concepts of Shaman witches. Yiqu king said one by one that Chen ang had a broad knowledge of all aspects of ancient and modern times, that is, in the heyday of religion, he could still have a bright tongue. Not to mention that this rather primitive and ignorant shaman witchism immediately looked for omissions and refuted them one by one, denouncing the gods advocated by Shamanism as demons and ghosts, and went down the three middle streams.


    They also confuse people with the theory of reincarnation, good and evil.


    In his words, he talks about blessing, karma, cause and effect and reincarnation, saying that suffering in this life is the karma of the previous life, so suffering is atonement. The lower class people and slaves of Guanrong do evil in the previous life, so they can have this reward. Resistance is the stupidest. They deserve to be slaves in the afterlife. Only by obeying against it, cultivating virtue and accumulating kindness is the right way, and they can enjoy happiness in the afterlife.


    Such a bewitching heresy is just in line with the appetite of the king of Yiqu and the leaders of various tribes, which makes them extremely convinced. They praise the insight and wisdom of the Chinese Turkish doctors and claim that what Chen ang says is the doctrine of God and Buddha.


    Chen ang encouraged those three inch words. Taking the example of the underdeveloped productivity of the nomadic tribes at this time, resulting in the short life span of the nobility, he said that things are changeable and that living in the world requires a lot of suffering. He explained to them one by one that their suffering is the karma of the previous life, and threatened them with suffering in the reincarnation afterlife. In a short time in the world, he said that the nomadic tribes are expensive The family believes in it.


    On top of the six reincarnations, there is a pure land of bliss. There is no limit to bliss. Only believers who believe in Amitabha Buddha and Amitabha Buddha can enter the pure land. Even if they can''t enter the pure land, there are all kinds of blessings in the afterlife, such as reincarnation into nobility, for example, becoming princes in central land in the afterlife.


    Those woodlouse Hu people have seen such a tight logic, pointing directly at the heart of the people. They are all swayed by their hearts. They only hate to throw themselves into Amitabha and boundless birthday Buddha on the spot.


    Chen ang said that there are more than 129000 kinds of happy events in the pure land of bliss, which are boundless, peaceful and quiet. How beautiful and detached, which attracted the king of Yiqu to doubt that there is such a beautiful place in the world, so he asked. Chen ang put his hands together and said with a smile: "The king is confused because he doesn''t see blissful land! I have a picture scroll of blissful land handed down by the good people who have climbed into the blissful pure land. It depicts the boundless peace of the blissful pure land. Please have a look."


    When they were sent to Shushan mountain, the magic weapon of the old devil of the Styx River, the blissful map of heavenly demons, was a volume. The countless blissful worlds in the picture were unfolded one by one. The king of Yiqu was stunned and convinced by the god Buddha.


    Lao Tzu was just smiling bitterly. Chen ang seemed to turn Hu into a Buddha and handed down the Pure Land Buddhism. In fact, he replaced faith with superstition and did evil things.


    Therefore, when the Yiqu state asked Lao Tzu how to go to bliss, Lao Tzu talked to them about morality, all kinds of goodness and all kinds of brightness, trying to guide them to the right path with superstition. Although they were still confused, they could also occupy a word of goodness. However, the aristocrats of the Yiqu state listened to Lao Tzu''s moral and compassion. Although they felt Lao Tzu''s compassion and said all the truth, they were delusional and stubborn in their hearts When I heard it, it was the waiters and slaves who served on one side. They felt it deeply and remembered it secretly.


    Those nobles of Yiqu country were not interested in Lao Tzu''s compassion and kindness, and asked Chen ang. Chen ang only talked about piety and faith, moved the god Buddha with great perseverance, prayed for God to worship the Buddha, worshipped the god Buddha to be saved, believed in the Buddha, and entered the paradise with the help of the ability and great wish of the god Buddha.


    Explain the forty-eight great wishes of the boundless longevity Buddha on the spot, so that all living beings, whether virtuous or foolish, can be transformed into a pure land.


    Sure enough, it suits the taste of those gunrong nobles. They don''t know that the pure land they yearn for is someone''s private magic weapon. Just bring Chen angjing down to earth like a god Buddha. Someone is willing to worship and join the church on the spot to seek blessings in the afterlife.

 Chapter 892

    Chen ang played with his tongue and said that he was exaggerating and fooling a group of inexperienced Hourong Hu people. These pure land teachings can confuse a large group of foolish men and women and ask them to do all kinds of incredible deeds, even if their family is starving to death, they should also offer property and seek blessings in the afterlife;


    That is, in a modern society where science is flourishing, there are still a group of "good men and women" who firmly believe in the pure land of life, morality and industry. While giving away a lot of money, they make jokes about "releasing life" and "Studying".


    What''s more, today is the pre Qin era with backward productivity and extremely underdeveloped materials, and Yiqu country is even more dog Rong manhu, and life is extremely difficult. Even these nobles have no interest in life, but life and death are not common. They are very common. These tribal leaders are used to life and death, and they may not feel happy to live in this world.


    Such a painful life that requires religious paralysis is a vast world and must make great achievements.


    I think the local shaman witch religion still stays in the primitive religious stage of frightening people with nameless terror and evil retribution of demons and ghosts. When encountering Chen Ang''s open stick, it is naturally vulnerable to the unprecedented theory of redemption and death.


    A group of barbarian dignitaries, confused, sold their souls to Chen ang. In the future, they are destined to be included in the blissful picture of heaven and evil.


    The doctrines that Chen ang said at this time, together with the doctrines that the dignitaries of various countries on the road to the West were willing to surrender and convert, rely on the willing power of God and Buddha, and 48 are willing to open up a pure land of bliss, are collectively known as the Buddha said Mahayana boundless life solemn Sutra, which was preached by Chen Ang''s Buddha who reported boundless life, while Lao Tzu''s words of moral kindness, cultivating the three blessings of purity and self nature chanting Buddha are compiled into the Buddha said Amitabha Sutra The Sutra of praising the pure land Buddha''s taking and receiving is preached by Amitabha Buddha, the body of Lao Tzu. The teachings of self nature chanting Buddha, holding names and chanting Buddha, etc., in which the two people participate together, are called the Sutra of observing boundless longevity.


    These three sutras are Mahayana Buddhism and open up Pure Land Sect.


    The blissful pure land world is actually the world of heavenly demons. Reciting Amitabha to become Buddha in the pure land is to become a devil. It is actually the color world of heavenly demons and excavates the foundation of Buddhism.


    "The leader of sect Chen turned into a devil and blocked the right path of Buddhism, and all kinds of evil rewards were immeasurable." Lao Tzu pinched his fingers and sighed, "I''m afraid that thousands of years later, the right Dharma of Salmonella will be extinct, and the side doors of pure land will flourish. Goodness, goodness! Sin, sin!" Chen ang smiled: "Although this dharma is superstitious about demons, Amitabha Buddha, the incarnation of the moral God, has also passed down the moral truth to guide righteousness and faith in the superstitious devil way. In the pure land of demons and demons, you can also become a Buddha. It''s really merciful. It''s a pity that there are more foolish men and women in the world. There are few people who can enter the right consciousness, such as the remains of the sea. Buddhism will surely usher in the era of the end of Dharma."


    Chen ang folded his hands and praised: "if I don''t become a devil, the real devil is free. If I really enter delusion, there will be other demons of heaven. It can be said that I am not also! I am also the Tao!"


    When Wukong heard the speech, he realized, "the truth is unspeakable, and the avenue is invisible!"


    Although a hostile seed has been planted in the hearts of the tribal leaders and nobles of Yiqu state, the shallow faith can not defeat the objective world for the time being. When the king of Yiqu returns to God, he thinks of the situation he is facing now, that is, there is a blissful pure land in front of him, he must first grasp power. Compared with the idea of power, any faith must retreat first.


    After calming down, the king of Yiqu still believed in what Chen ang said, but the cold reality finally conquered the sense of holiness for the time being, so he began to figure out how to make use of Chen ang and his party. If Zhu DAHAO said that the four people had magic power before, the king of Yiqu still had three doubts. At this time, there was only one trace left. He calculated with all his body and mind, how to benefit Use Chen ang and others to suppress the great wizard of Qu Yan.


    The king of Yiqu secretly asked him to disclose the news here to the great wizard of Qu Yan''s family. He smiled politely and said, "the two middle earth doctors are really great sages. I was enlightened by what I said. Xiao Wang hosted a banquet in the palace today to entertain the two doctors. I hope the two doctors will not hesitate to give me advice and tell me more about the mysteries of the pure land of my past life."


    Chen ang saluted, "what you wish for!"


    The king of Yiqu laughed proudly and said, "two doctors and two experts, please follow me!"


    Under the leadership of King Yiqu, Chen ang and his party went straight to the most luxurious hall in the palace. King Yiqu imitated the Middle Earth palace and built many halls in his palace. The one he invited Chen ang to dinner was a high platform called deer platform. He wanted to come here and didn''t know what happened to King Zhou of Shang Dynasty. What an unlucky name.


    Chen ang was invited to a banquet before, and then there was a banquet in Lutai. So many flags were planted. I think the prospect of the king of Yiqu is not good.


    At the banquet, the king of Yiqu, together with many tribal leaders and nobles, talked and laughed with only 12% enthusiasm and entertained all distinguished guests. During the banquet, there were also songs and dances of gunrong people, which had the style of primitive shaman sacrifice and dance. A group of wizards with demon and ghost masks screamed and danced in the court, showing the grand sacrifice scene of our ancestors in ancient times.


    Although it is not as solemn as the rites, music, songs and dances of Middle Earth, it is also simple.


    When the witch dance reached its climax and the demons and ghosts danced at night and day, suddenly someone broke in and made a great noise in front. The king of Yiqu was secretly happy, but pretended to be angry on his face and asked, "who is so bold to break into my banquet for distinguished guests?"


    But he heard a loud cry and replied, "Oh? I don''t know which distinguished guest the king is entertaining? What ability does he have to ask the king to enjoy the sacrificial dance of sacrificing witches and gods in Yiqu country?" Chen ang looked up and saw a tattooed face with bronze, bone ornaments, minerals and so on. He was tall, The wizard with a fishy wind pushed the bodyguard from the main door and broke in.


    As soon as he entered the door, he turned and looked at the position where Chen ang and others sat, revealing a very bad sneer.


    According to his appearance, it was the mysterious wizard who appeared after the tiger demon was killed. Zhu DAHAO merchant was swept by him and showed a rare look of rigidity. The big merchant who had been wandering between Chen ang and the king of Yiqu showed uneasiness and fear. The wizard took a deep look at Chen ang and others with a cruel smile in his eyes.


    The leaders and nobles on the seat turned pale one after another and were extremely frightened.


    A little nobleman of Yuzhi tribe was stared at by the wizard. He was so scared that his excrement and urine flowed together, and collapsed to the ground in two wars. Even the king of Yiqu couldn''t help showing his fear and forced him to press the impulse to make trouble. He said: "it''s the Juyan great wizard. Please come on, the great wizard. These distinguished guests from China have great powers and are about to invite the great wizard for a while."

 Chapter 893

    As like as two peas, the king of Yi River invited Chen an to take a feast, he was secretly told by the king of the Yi canal that he had quietly told the news. But he did not notice that when Chen ang missionary was in office, a servant who served the nobility in the hall changed his identity with a man of the same length, and restored the nobility to dress outside the king''s palace.


    But within a few minutes, the Juyan great wizard outside the city got the news.


    "How brave!" juyanda wizard angrily said. He suddenly sneered at the spy disguised as a slave who imitated Chen Ang''s words and deeds.


    "Yiqu king, that fool! I couldn''t start so early. I wanted to slowly weaken his wings. Finally, he gave me the best reason... There are many wizards who support us in the six parts of Yiqu, but more are hesitant and neutral. The remaining wizards refuse to support Qu Yan as the king because they are worried about the witchcraft I have refined ¡£¡±


    "Now the king of Yiqu even agrees with such heresy. In fact, he is digging the foundation of our wizards. If the world is announced, who will support him?"


    The great wizard Juyan slowly closed his eyes and thought and polished things carefully until he was sure that his plan was safe, but he was also very sure. Then he opened his eyes and ordered: "go and invite some other great wizards." the Scout left after hearing the speech and informed the great Wizards of the three tribes of Yang Zhu, GUI Ji and Peng Lu.


    After the arrival of the great Wizards of the three tribes, the great wizard Juyan told the king of Yiqu what he had done, which caused the three great wizards to become angry together and put aside their poor respect for the king of Yiqu. The great wizard Juyan added fuel to the fire: "your respected great wizards, the wolf ambition of the king of Yiqu has been clearly revealed!"


    "Since the previous generations of Yiqu kings were canonized by the Zhou royal family, their ambition has expanded, which in turn has suppressed the prestige of our wizards. Since ancient times, our white dog people have listened to the instructions of wizards and selected warriors as leaders to protect the prosperity and survival of the tribe. Now the leaders of the tribe have been canonized by the Zhou royal family, claiming to be king, arrogant and offended The gods of our ancestors have offended the prestige of wizards. "


    "The nobles of the tribe forgot who was their guide and the gods of their ancestors. They listened to the heresies of China, deposed many powers of wizards, offended their ancestors, caused the gods to be angry and disaster to the people. They made the people fear and hate us and accused us of allowing the gods to enjoy blood."


    "Now, they have to abandon the gods of their ancestors and worship heretical evil gods."


    "The reason why Juyan wants to drive quangao out of the throne is to overthrow these atrocities against our ancestors, restore the glory of our wizards, so that the souls of the tribe can return to us and rest under the guidance of the white dog, and make the tribe return to the right path. You respected great Wizards, are you still willing to support me?"


    The three great wizards discussed for a moment and nodded: "the great wizard Juyan is right. We are all willing to support you!"


    The great wizard of Guiji hesitated: "Juyan great wizard, there are many nobles who support the king of Yiqu. Even in our tribe, there are many nobles who support him. Although our prestige can bias the tribe towards you, if you want to fight the king of Yiqu, it is difficult for us to suppress those opponents and kill the king of Yiqu. It will not undermine the foundation of quangao, but will only make the originally neutral nobles exclude us."


    "So I won''t do it to him this time!" Juyan wizard smiled.


    "The real target is those middle Turks who spread heresy. I will publicize the remarks of those middle Turks in front of the king of Yiqu, force those wizards who support the king of Yiqu to oppose him, win those neutral wizards to our side, and then torture those middle Turks in front of the king of Yiqu by the most cruel means His authority finally killed him in one fell swoop! "


    "After all, they are the Middle Earth people of the Zhou Dynasty. Be careful, they also have means!" a great wizard warned


    The great wizard Juyan laughed: "great wizard Yang, are you worried that those Chinese natives are monks?" the great wizard Juyan stopped laughing and said flatly: "What can a friar do? I''ve practiced that magic. How many people in Middle Earth can be enemies with me? Some of those people have better skills and can just replace my blood skeletons made of dead wizards. After they have died for too long, their souls become very weak, and the quality of the blood skeletons is far lower than that made by living people."


    "With their heads and soul blood offerings, and the Wizards of quangao who oppose us, my wandering God blood skeleton can become extremely powerful. When I become the king of the righteousness canal, I will lead you to conquer the Middle Earth, looking for blood, food, wealth and land. Conquer the countries there! Kill their friars and enslave their people."


    Speaking of the excitement, Juyan''s tone was deep and gloomy, which attracted a bunch of thin, ugly and old wizards to laugh one after another, and their voice floated in the night sky like a night owl.


    Jie Jie, a thin wizard with a rotten smell like a skeleton, said with a strange smile: "the Middle Earth people are smart and intelligent. Their souls must be more able to please the gods of their ancestors."


    After the four great wizards reached a consensus, the Juyan wizard led the Wizards of the four tribes to the Yiqu palace and challenged Chen ang and others. After the Juyan wizard broke into the Lutai of the palace, he recognized Chen Ang''s Middle Earth visitors at a glance. His eyes turned around Chen ang and paid special attention to Chen Ang''s spirit and skull.


    Hearing the invitation of the king of Yiqu, the great wizard Juyan just sneered and said, "what a handsome skull, what a correct celestial cover, the visitors from Middle Earth are really extraordinary. Isn''t the spiritual light jumping up from the celestial spirit three feet high?"


    Juyan great wizard stretched out his right hand as thin as a chicken''s claw and pulled out a wine vessel made of skull inlaid with gold from behind. His long fingernails were black and curved. When holding the skull wine vessel, the fingernails of his thumb were buckled into the bowl. Juyan great wizard ignored it, stretched out the wine vessel and asked the slave next to pour wine.


    The slave poured the lamb wine tremblingly. The liquor didn''t exceed the thumb of the great wizard Juyan. The black nails penetrated black dirt and black filth, which spread in the wine. After a while, the Yellow lamb wine was dyed black, and a foul smell came to his face.


    The slave smelled it, fell down immediately, convulsed all over, and finally turned into pus and blood.


    "Good skull, good Aura!" the great wizard showed an uneven yellowish brown rotten teeth and said with a strange smile, "if I can make my wine with Middle Earth dignitaries as materials, it will be thousands of times better than those slaves!"

 Chapter 894

    "Master, do you want me to drag this guy out and kill him alive?" Wukong whispered in Chen Ang''s ear.


    Chen ang was indifferent and said calmly, "Wukong, don''t be impatient. Don''t lose your dignity in front of the Bodhisattva!" after saying this, he smiled at a young Hu monk behind Juyan great wizard. The humble Hu monk immediately folded his hands and saluted respectfully.


    Wukong bared his teeth and sneered at the monk Hu. He choked: "Bodhisattva, you were blocked at the gate of Lingshan by my master and beaten. Now you don''t shrink in Lingshan to heal your wounds. What muddy water comes down the mountain! But I don''t know how rigid my old sun''s golden cudgel is? Shall we go to find a clean place to compete?"


    The monk Hu, who was the incarnation of the Bodhisattva, was not moved by Wukong''s provocation, but bowed slightly and said, "little monk, I have seen the emperor of Qi TIANYAO, the immeasurable emperor, and the supreme old gentleman."


    Seeing the embodiment of the general trend, Lao Tzu said with admiration: "Mahana bowl, the strength and virtue can still rise today. The earth shakes, the rain must be Manhua, and the Buddhas in ten directions have taught you to remember that when you come, you should become a man, heaven and Brahma. With wisdom and strength, you can pull out three TU hardships and get supreme happiness, so it is called the general trend."


    The four people communicated with immeasurable wisdom, and all praises were silent. Although the four people greeted each other, all those who failed to understand wisdom in this room, But it cannot be seen or heard.


    The above are Buddhist terms. According to Chen Ang''s Translation - because the sage, Bodhisattva and emperor have boundless wisdom and countless information in their words, the voice is difficult to carry. Only when they talk with light language, and the neural response speed is lower than the speed of light, they are not sensitive. They can only sit there like others, can''t hear or understand, I don''t even know the existence of the dialogue between these saints and Bodhisattvas.


    Wukong was a little depressed and whispered, "master, the general trend has come here, but you want to compete with us?"


    Chen ang shook his head and said: "How can the Western Lingshan be so unwise? Don''t you know that the Lingshan Buddha doesn''t make a big fuss in the heavenly palace? He sent someone to compete with you. Several of the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in Lingshan are your opponents. If you want to win over you, you have to put those hard ideas side by side. If Lingshan doesn''t want leather noodles like this, can''t I lend you some powerful magic weapons at the bottom of the box?"


    "Dajue Jinxian always wins with wisdom. He must have invited me to agree on fighting skills and compare them with wisdom and Taoism."


    "Master!" Wukong said with his eyes shining, "your powerful magic weapons at the bottom of the box can compare with the golden boat of fortune?" Chen ang smiled, "the golden boat is my magic weapon for transporting troops. It''s not good at killing and cutting. Naturally, it can win!" hearing Chen Ang''s answer, Wukong scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks. It''s like a monkey rebelling in his heart. His heart itched and said: "Grandmaster, can you give me a sneak look at those powerful magic weapons?"


    "You tired and lazy monkey head, if you can defeat the boundless wisdom Bodhisattva, why not give you a look?" Chen ang scolded with a smile.


    Chen ang saw that the Bodhisattva was sitting down with the great wizard Juyan, and secretly said to Wukong, "now the Bodhisattva is here, it''s hard for you and my teachers and disciples to make a joke about bullying the small in Lingshan. Didn''t you accept an apprentice a few days ago? Call me to have a look!"


    Wukong said, "he''s just a named disciple and can''t be mentioned by the ancestor. Now he''s favored by the ancestor, but it''s his nature."


    He called the young man surnamed Zhu to pity him. He followed Chen ang for a long time and didn''t even have a whole name. Wukong called the young man in front of Chen ang and heard Chen ang say, "since you have the opportunity to enter my door, I''ll give you a good deal. You still use a common name. I''m afraid it''s wrong, so I''ll change your Taoist name. Your master is a Wu generation, and you''ll call it Yuantong!"


    Yuantong responded skillfully and listened to Chen ang say, "take out the gourd your master gave you!"


    Yuantong immediately presented the black gourd and listened to Chen Ang''s way: "Wukong, you are also reckless. Although you have clever ideas, you only care about the power. You forget that your disciple''s magic power is shallow. Giving him such a powerful magic weapon is decisive, but just like a child handling a sledgehammer, I''m afraid you''ll hurt yourself first. Don''t you think he died fast enough?"


    "What''s more, the monk''s magic weapon can defend himself and protect his life. How many times can it be used to kill the city and destroy the country?"


    "If a poisonous fire burns out in the case of saving people and defending yourself, how much evil debt do you want him to create? Just like the competition in the palace hall, people make it a small means. As soon as your apprentice goes up, you sprinkle a large amount of poisonous fire thunder pills. After a competition, not only the opponent, but also the people next to him will die!"


    Chen ang said something in his mouth, pointed to the gourd and ordered the round channel: "no matter who jumps out to challenge later, you have to go next. If they want to compete with you on the court, just throw the gourd on your head. It will protect you. When the man''s spell fails, you point to him and say, ''baby, please turn around!''"


    After giving orders, Chen ang returned the gourd to him.


    As soon as Chen ang finished his command here, the great wizard Juyan over there said to King Yiqu, "I heard that the king invited the distinguished guests from Middle Earth. They meant to ask for advice. It is said that the Chinese people said that our witchcraft was bloody and cruel, and most of them were harmful to human life. They worshipped demons and ghosts, were illiterate, and attracted people''s tyranny and disobedience. Among many tribes, there were many anti superiors and many killed each other."


    "Is that true?"


    The king of Yiqu said, "what did the great wizard say? It makes no sense! It must have been provoked by the villain..."


    "Ha ha!" the great wizard Juyan said with a smile, "did the King say that my blood skeletons are false? My nine blood skeletons are wandering in Yiqu city day and night. I know every word in the city. The king doesn''t want to deceive me!"


    The king of Yiqu looked around and was very embarrassed. There were many rejections in his words.


    Seeing his ugliness, Wukong whispered: "master, what do I think of the king of Yiqu? He is very cowardly. In his words and deeds, he has no authority. He is forced by language. He is stretched beyond his means and takes care of one thing and loses the other. As soon as I see the great wizard''s vulgar witchcraft, I know it all and make it clear that he is taking advantage of him, and he actually believes it!"


    Chen ang smiled: "Wukong, you''re still too young. The king of Yiqu is acting for others! He took a step back. Originally he stood in front. Now he took a step back, didn''t he put us in front? I think the contradiction between wizards and warrior nobles in Yiqu country has reached a limit. The king of Yiqu was only the representative of warrior nobles, I''m afraid It hasn''t been supported by all the warriors and nobles, otherwise it wouldn''t be so embarrassed by Juyan wizard supported by wizards. "


    "He is to see how capable we are and take us to prevent disasters!"


    "Now in order to win the support of other wizards, the great wizard Juyan is going to attack us. The king of Yiqu thinks we have some skills, that is, we have theories, we can win the support of other tribal leaders who are dissatisfied with wizards and compete with them for tribal power, and we also have magic. We don''t curse the great wizard''s magic, so he makes us a raft and asks us to fight with the great wizard The teacher sings so that he can balance beside him. "


    "The king of Yiqu is very ambitious. I''m afraid he''s not satisfied to be the representative of the nobles who support the suppression of theocracy. He wants us to share the firepower for him and make a big balance between the two factions. Only when such different theories interfere with each other, can he gradually grasp the real power and suppress and subdue the two factions at the same time!"


    Chen ang and Wukong watched on the wall, and the king of Yiqu burned the fire over there!


    The king of Yiqu seemed helpless and replied: "the words of several doctors from Middle Earth are not unreasonable. This reincarnation, blissful pure land, also contains wonderful meaning, which is not an ordinary speech. The great wizard Juyan said it was a heresy, I''m afraid it can''t convince the public!" after hearing the king of Yiqu said this, the nobles of Yiqu over there nodded and whispered in agreement.


    Looking at the way those nobles should be reconciled, we know that the king of Yiqu must have made a lot of efforts to spread the pure land doctrine advocated by Chen ang so quickly. Those nobles, I''m afraid, once they see it, they deeply think it is the supreme truth of heaven and earth. It''s not that they are so credulous, but that they need these beliefs and doctrines to suppress wizards for a long time.


    What Chen ang said, I''m afraid it has become the ideological weapon of their aristocracy to fight against the theory of witches and ghosts.


    If, as calculated by the king of Yiqu, those nobles elected Chen ang as a force against Juyan''s family, and the king of Yiqu is in the middle balance, maybe he can really tame the wizard and make the royal power completely override the divine power. Naturally, Chen ang will end up with birds and good bows. Only after a hundred years of hard work and making the pure land doctrine go deep into the hearts of the people of Yiqu country can he be lucky to be a saint and sage after death.


    It''s a pity that Xia Chong can''t speak ice. I''m afraid the king of Yiqu didn''t think about what the world is outside the country of Yiqu. Such a plan could not succeed at the beginning.


    The Juyan great wizard and the king of Yiqu got entangled for a while. After all, there was no way to take the slippery king of Yiqu and couldn''t argue with the strict teachings of the Pure Land Sect. He had to stare at Lao Tzu Chen ang sitting next to him and sneered: "Several dignitaries of Middle Earth are full of harmony, but the greatness of the ancestors'' ghosts and gods is no longer discussed by mouth, but in the display of holy powers. I''ll invite some ancestors'' gods to see the pure land of reincarnation!"


    Without waiting for Wukong''s orders, Yuantong stepped forward and said, "why bother the three ancestors to do this? I''ll follow!"


    Then he looked at the great wizard Juyan and said, "you can do it. If I step back, I''ll lose!" after saying that, he threw the gourd on his head, and a black light came out from the mouth of the gourd and suspended it on his round head. He was also smart and afraid of death, lest Juyan suddenly do it and protect his own life first.

 Chapter 895

    The wizard Juyan was cunning and suspicious. He refused to believe that the Yellow mouth child could be his own family. Therefore, when he saw that he invited him to fight, the other party just sent a smelly child, and his mind turned a few more thoughts.


    "What did those middle earth people do when they refused to fight?"


    The great wizard Juyan said secretly, "did they send someone to die because they boast that they can''t win this game? However, looking at the black gourd, it seems that it has some skills. I don''t know if it''s a good thing. The Chinese natives are cunning. I need to be on guard for a while."


    Juyan opened his mouth and said to a black, thin and tall wizard behind him, "and frozen, you go up and take it for a while!"


    The black and thin wizard, wearing a fur robe and a sticky hat, revealed a trace of cruelty in his eyes. Looking at Yuantong who had stood in court, he mumbled in Hu language: "great wizard, if I kill this boy, please give me his head." Juyan great wizard laughed and pretended to be magnanimous: "and cold, if you win, everything of the enemy is your booty."


    The wizard named and frozen thanked Juyan and jumped up with a bone stick.


    Seeing that both sides were in court, the king of Yiqu frowned slightly, but he knew that Yuantong, that is, the young man surnamed Zhu. The last time Zhu DAHAO brought his little son to the king of Yiqu for a banquet, it was only a year ago. The king of Yiqu clearly remembered that the young man was just a bastard and a proud Chinese native, Except for the gunrong nobles who did not see much of the uprising Qu state, they had no other skills.


    "Could it be that the wizard from Middle Earth doesn''t have much ability? Otherwise, why do you call this boy on the stage?" the king of Yiqu was worried. If Chen ang and others only have the ability of mouth, his plan will become a joke!


    When the king of Yiqu coughed, a nobleman next to him immediately heard the string sound and came out to dissuade him: "Four distinguished guests from Middle Earth, the king''s competition is not as good as yours. It means that future generations can ask for advice. Our Yiqu tribe always advocates warriors and is not afraid of life and death. Even if you compete in front of the king, you will inevitably have a fight to death. You sent this man as a doll. Do you want to change an adult..."


    The king of Yiqu here was looking for a step. The great wizard Juyan over there naturally refused. He gave him a wink. The black and thin wizard was frozen and immediately said loudly with a bone stick: "since you are in the challenge arena, you are fighting life and death, there is no reason to change people!"


    After that, he gave a loud shout. His left hand grabbed a handful of witchcraft medicine in the sheepskin bag on his back hip and spilled it. As soon as he sprayed it, he sprayed a green fire, which ignited the powdered witchcraft medicine. A flame burned like a poisonous snake and shot at Yuantong''s face door. At the same time, he waved a heavy bone staff and smashed it at Yuantong. Looking at the castration of the head of the ox horn staff, I''m afraid it could smash people''s cervical spine Break.


    After all, Yuantong had no experience in fighting. At first, he was frightened and had no time to respond. He immediately showed his timidity and sold a big flaw. Then he waved his staff and took the opportunity to make up for it.


    As soon as the faint poisonous fire touched Yuantong within three feet, it caused the reaction of the black gourd on his head. A black fog erupted from the mouth of the gourd, but the poisonous fire was received as soon as it turned, and the frozen bone staff hit the key of Yuantong, which was also resisted by the black fog. Under his hand, a dense and tough air wall called the strength on the bone staff, like hitting the void, which could not be unloaded effectively.


    And frozen, I felt a tightness in my chest, I couldn''t lift it up at one breath, and my face turned white for a moment.


    Fortunately, Yuantong still remembered Chen Ang''s orders. He shrunk back and shouted, "baby, please turn around!"


    The mouth of the gourd leaned down and was in a trance. When I heard the gourd, a voice said, "baby, please turn around! Turn around! Turn around..." I immediately felt a breath taken by the gourd, and my mind was confused. I didn''t distinguish between the left and the right. I just remember that sentence, please turn around. In my confusion, my soul was photographed by people, and I turned to Juyan wizard.


    Yuantong was surprised and said, "did you use it like this? The magic weapon of the immortal family is really mysterious. I thought that once the gourd turned, it would emit a sword light and take off the guy''s head!"


    He shouted to the gourd again: "baby, please kill!"


    "Please kill! Kill! People!" the echoing voice came from the mouth of the gourd. When you look carefully, you can vaguely see that a small crescent moon appeared on the belly of the black gourd. In which direction did the sound reach, it was not only cold, but several witches and martial artists in that direction felt their heads sink, so they were confused and didn''t know why.


    With a roar of freezing, his eyes turned red and his body expanded several times. He almost tried to hurt Shouyuan''s burning potential. He split his stick forward and smashed the head of a shocked wizard in front of Juyan wizard into his chest. Juyan wizard just wanted to beat him to death. Suddenly he felt a cold in the back of his head. The strong wind spread to his ears and hurried to lie on the ground with a handle The machete roared and scraped the back of the head of Juyan wizard.


    But he was a warrior with red eyes and a double knife.


    The warrior was obviously a powerful character. Chen ang couldn''t help shouting a name when he saw several nobles on the side of the king of Yiqu. In the blink of an eye, the warrior had cut off seven or eight heads of the platoon, and was taking other crazy guards to chop around madly. Others killed the people around him and killed the king of Yiqu Chen ang killed it here.


    The great wizard Juyan brought a lot of bodyguards, as well as eight or nine wizards and four or five nobles. At that moment, all those bodyguards were crazy! Even among the witches, they were crazy. Some of them with low accomplishments were nobles. There was a trace of popularity. None of them was taken away, but they were not lucky. They died the fastest.


    The king of Yiqu was also a little happy when he looked at the blood splashing Lutai, but he looked at Yuantong''s face and looked at his bad teacher conditionally. He didn''t know where to touch a peach and squatted there to watch the monkey king. The gourd on Yuantong''s head immediately turned around.


    The gourd was in the direction of the, and the slaves and nobles fled in fear.


    The king of Yiqu hurriedly shouted, "little fairy, take the magic power quickly!"


    Wukong came up to Chen ang and asked in a low voice, "master, what magic power did you get for Yuantong? Every time he shouted ''baby'', I was scared." Chen ang smiled: "It''s a side door magic to call names and attract souls. I added a forbidden method to prohibit impeachment of souls. The black leather gourd is refined by a wind evil spirit transformed by the tiger demon. It is naturally able to control ghosts. I apply magic, so I can call names by the wind, absorb one soul and three souls from the body, throw them into the gourd, and turn them into ghosts. Therefore, the flesh outside the gourd is manipulated."


    "Such a heretical skill, but it can deal with some lower class people who have not experienced three disasters and have not entered the immortal nationality, which is not comparable to another lost star who can call the name and fall off the horse and is difficult for Jinxian to prevent."


    Wukong didn''t understand: "master, doesn''t the art of calling names and drinking shapes have to call people''s real names? Even the means of capturing souls and souls have to be answered by people and absorb the Qi machine of that sound to plot against them? Why can people''s souls be restrained when they don''t call for life and don''t need people to respond, baby, baby?"


    Chen ang said with a smile, "this is your master''s magic power. The black gourd doesn''t need to borrow a name or a voice to absorb the slightest breath. If he has mouth and nose breathing, he can be captured by the black gourd and attract the soul to prohibit impeachment."


    His master and apprentice discussed magic skills here. There, except monk Hu, who had been transformed by the general trend, sat down and those ghosts absorbed by gourd were killed as if he didn''t exist! Even the great wizard Juyan, who killed two bodyguards, was shocked by their fierce madness and fled to the door.


    The king of Yiqu shouted repeatedly. Yuantong hurriedly held the gourd and shouted, "baby! Baby!" but there was no ghost willing to respond and couldn''t control them to kill.


    Chen ang still can''t see it. He doesn''t want to call a full house of guests every time he goes to a banquet and die together with his host.


    Then he reminded him, "this magic power is based on a single thought. If you don''t have a clear mind, how can the gourd respond to you? Moreover, the art of calling names and shapes is the most taboo. If you want to manipulate those ghosts, you must have some true feelings and meaning in your mouth, and you must be sincere. You can''t even deceive ghosts by shouting and drinking like this!"


    Yuantong was instructed by his ancestors. Then he realized that he was calm and shouted to those living ghosts, "baby, please stop!"


    At the command, the wizard guards stopped immediately. They were as dull as zombies. Yuantong wiped the cold sweat. Looking around, the dead and injured were in a mess. The corpses were piled up. They were really alive. They were fearless of death and had infinite power. They didn''t cut off their heads. No matter how many injuries they suffered, they could stimulate the potential of the body and ignore them. It was really more terrible than any dead man.

 Chapter 896

    Chen angjing saw a farce made by the Yiqu kingdom. The Yiqu King fled in panic. All the bodyguards were injured and wounded. The injured nobles fell to the ground and cried bitterly. They saved people for a while. They were in a panic. For example, the Juyan great wizard ran away in a hurry, which made the king''s palace deer stage in a panic.


    A nobleman with a broken arm pointed to Chen ang and others and screamed, "why don''t you be a demon? You dare to kill in front of the king... Huh!"


    Before the aristocrat finished his words, he disappeared into a dull hum. Zhu DAHAO took out the dagger from behind him, wiped the blood on the dagger with the aristocrat''s fur indifferently, and inserted the copper dagger back into his sleeve. Chen ang ignored these, but walked to monk Hu, who sat in a pool of blood and looked peaceful and happy.


    "Can the Bodhisattva save all living beings who are dull and sink into the sea of suffering?" Chen ang asked with a smile, pointing to all the living beings on the deer stage.


    When the general trend reached the Bodhisattva, monk Hu folded his hands and sighed, "the Heavenly Master''s wisdom takes care of the ten sides and penetrates the world. Why bother with them? The leader of the righteous canal country, 3000 troubles, can''t see the truth. The witch soap in the country is obsessed with demons, ghosts and gods, such as falling into evil. This country is greedy, happy and killing many people. It''s the so-called fierce field of mouth, which is the sea of evil."


    "There must be two heavenly masters in the lower boundary to release my Buddhist Dharma and establish a pure land."


    Monk Hu smiled: "The blissful pure land in the palm of wuliangshou Buddha is safe and happy for everyone, but it''s a pity to sink into the sea. The good men in the pure land change with heaven and man. Although there are blessings from heaven and man, they can''t surpass. Wuliangshou Buddha is good at reporting to heaven and man. It should govern the blissful pure land, which is the six heaven and man worlds. My Buddha is also happy to hear it. Wuliangshou Buddha should be the son of freedom, the highest place in the color world, and command the blissful pure land."


    Chen ang pinched his fingers, shook his head and said with a smile, "does the Tathagata Buddha want to learn from me to open up a whirling pure land? He is not a son of man, but if he wants some leather noodles, he should say hello to me first!"


    Monk Hu shook his head and said, "the Buddha incarnated as Prince Sakyamuni. The day before yesterday, when he gave a statement to the lonely garden from a tree, he said to Sariputra: from the west, there is a world-famous blissful land, and its land is called Amitabha, the Buddha of infinite life. Now it is said. Sariputra, why is that land called blissful? All living beings in his country have no suffering, but receive all kinds of music, so it is called blissful."


    "The whirling world is transformed by our Buddha. All living beings are content with the ten evils. They can bear all kinds of troubles and refuse to leave. They are the place where the three evils and five interests are mixed. Where is it? The whirling world is where the sea of suffering and the sinking of all living beings reach. And the spiritual mountain in the hearts of all living beings is the pure land of the whirling world. Our Buddha became Buddha in the whirling world, the whirling Buddha, and the two Buddha became Buddha in the blissful world Le Buddha. "


    Chen ang sighed: "Sakyamuni is trying to recruit us! Lao Tzu''s Taoist friend, the Tathagata is making rules for us! He makes these three realms his whirling world and places the blissful pure land I opened on the top of the color world. However, I don''t know that the blissful pure land is in my hands and the amiable Buddha is outside the blissful pure land. This time I went with my Taoist friend, I fell into the calculation of his Sakyamuni. I always ask you When God comes to become a Buddha, one outsider on the left and one Dharma protector Jialan on the right will certainly not let us go. This is not... There is a great trend for Bodhisattva to come all the way. He wants to take his Taoist friends back and be Amitabha Buddha in his family. He wants to incorporate my blissful pure land and seal me a Buddha with boundless longevity. "


    "In the future, all the creatures I cheated from the blissful world are the wealth of his family. Is this a malicious annexation?... we must fight with him and talk about the whirling world. Who is the Buddha!"


    Monk Hu couldn''t help interrupting: "boundless longevity Buddha, I Buddha in..."


    Chen ANGLI said solemnly: "Stay still, my Taoist friends and I will be on the same level as the Shakyamuni. Before and after the throne, the Lord of the whirling world, if the Tathagata can sit, can''t we sit? It''s heard that there is a prosperous land of Lingshan in the west, and there is Xumi sacred mountain in my family. This time, everyone has a dispute. If my Taoist friends and I win, Amitabha Buddha and wuliangshou Buddha will sit on Xumi mountain and rule the Buddhas. If It''s your spirit mountain that wins. My Taoist friends and I give up this incarnation to you and become the Buddha of your family? "


    "We must add another paradise!" the Bodhisattva bargained.


    "OK!" Chen ang said firmly, "then add another paradise!"


    Monk Hu, who was the incarnation of the Bodhisattva, called an old monk with a waxy yellow face and said, "since the two saints invited me to fight Lingshan Dharma, I will make a question this time when the Yiqu country is difficult. How about it?"


    Chen ang turned to look at Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu sighed a little: "God, the Taoist priest wanted to give up an avatar to the Tathagata Buddha. Before the Tathagata invited me to the Buddha, I would like to give up one more. Why should Taoist friends take the Taoist priest and go to the muddy water? Well, the Taoist priest just took another avatar."


    In silence, they had agreed, and Chen angxian said, "then please ask the Bodhisattva to make a question!"


    Monk Hu read: "there are three evils in the Yiqu country, and all living beings and people have suffered for a long time! Nobles, wizards and demons. I made three battles with the two saints to eradicate these three evils, but I had a word in advance. Who we send to fight these three evils must be decided by the two families."


    Hearing this, Wukong frowned secretly and said to Chen ang, "master, be careful of deception!"


    "What wizards, nobles and demons in Yiqu country deserve to be our opponents. If I hook my fingers, I can kill them! It''s too easy to take these unsophisticated characters as the object of competition. Is it faster than who? There must be fraud!"


    Chen ang smiled and shook his head and said, "Wukong, listen to it!"


    The Bodhisattva said, "these two fighting methods are not higher than the magic power of the divine power, but a high or low in concept. Therefore, the three fighting methods must have a scope. The first one must be won by wisdom and the second one by perseverance!"


    Wukong interrupted with a smile: "Bodhisattva, according to what you say, why do you need to remove the three evils? We are directly better than wisdom. Perseverance is not good? My old sun is not talented. He is willing to compare with you in mathematics. Isn''t it great wisdom, great perseverance, great courage, immeasurable magic, and great magic can''t win?"


    Chen ang nodded approvingly and said, "although Wukong''s words are bold, they are also very reasonable. In the first set, you take heaven and earth as the chessboard, in the second set, you take all beings as the chessboard, and in the third set, you calculate the most unpredictable people''s hearts. It''s such a good fight! Why stick to a small Yiqu country?"


    When the Bodhisattva pondered for a moment, he suddenly said with a smile: "what the great emperor of Qi said is very true. Then we will not give up our taboos in these three competitions, do not limit ourselves, and spread our hearts from heart to heart!"


    The Bodhisattva pointed to the old monk next to him and said, "I''ll send him for the first battle in Lingshan."


    The old monk folded his hands and saluted Chen ang and Lao Tzu. Chen ang smiled back. He called Zhu DAHAO merchant and said to the Bodhisattva, "I''ll send him this time!" he said to the two people: "I''ll fight with Lingshan. In the first game, whoever can get rid of the tyranny of the noble people in Yiqu country will win. This fight is not limited to techniques, but only the results."

 Chapter 897

    The covenant of fighting method is simple to say, and the mystery is just like what the Bodhisattva said. It is only from heart to heart, although the two sides agreed that this fight method is not limited to techniques, but only on the results. However, it is not a decision without a Dharma. As the Bodhisattva said, the fighting between the two sides is about ideas, not magical powers. Therefore, although there is no oral agreement, the principles are well known to all parties.


    The result of fighting is not important, but the process is the real focus.


    Whether it''s Chen ang or Lingshan, with the help of the old monk and Zhu DAHAO, there are actually their own ideas to implement. The selected candidates are the first round of the fight between the two sides. It all depends on whether the selected person can implement the ideas of the two sides. If the old monk acts like a devil and fails to resolve the suffering of the nobility of Yiqu country with Buddhist teachings, even if he wins, he will lose.


    If Zhu DAHAO failed to understand Chen Ang''s ideas and principles, even if he succeeded in solving the nobles in the city, he would be a complete failure.


    The victory or defeat on the surface is meaningless to the two families. Whether the doctrinal truth can adapt to the objective world is the true truth.


    Both sides know the magic of these fighting methods from heart to heart. The three fighting methods are neither magic power nor magic power, but whether their own principles can solve the contradictions in the objective world. It is also the general situation that Bodhisattva doesn''t understand. He never expected that Chen ang would choose Zhu DAHAO merchant.


    The old monk selected by the Bodhisattva has practiced hard since he was a child, kept the Dharma in mind, and learned and memorized the commandments. Such figures have integrated the eight righteous paths mentioned in the Dharma into walking, sitting and lying. Every move is in line with the teachings of the Dharma. They are the true seeds of Buddhism. Even if they have a theory of victory or defeat, they will never deviate from the truth of Buddhism and fight for victory or defeat.


    Whether he can get rid of the tyranny of the aristocrats in Yiqu is still two theories, but his behavior will never deviate from the doctrine, and he has been invincible.


    The merchant Zhu DAHAO, who has extensive relations in the Yiqu state and is determined by the people, is a hero. If anyone can get rid of the suffering of the aristocrats in the Yiqu state, he is really the best candidate, but his human nature is paranoid and has long deviated from the road. In the view of great supernatural powers such as Bodhisattva, he has long been content with the ten evils and sink into the five interests, so it is difficult to leave.


    As Chen ang saw, Zhu DAHAO businessman also had his own reason in his heart and was extremely stubborn. In the first half of his life, he achieved great success because of his behavior reason. As later generations said, he was the one whose world outlook had taken shape, and could not be shaken unless there were great changes.


    Therefore, it is very difficult for these people to implement the way of others, not to mention being like the old monk, not biased and indomitable.


    In Zhu DAHAO''s view, everything between heaven and earth is like buying and selling. There is no one without price, and there is nothing that can not be traded. Work and be a man, measure costs, obtain profits, earn everything you want, and you can measure value in your heart.


    That is, the Bodhisattva personally measured him with great power, told him to shake his heart in case of great changes, realized the impermanence of life, gave birth to centrifugation, and prayed for the Dharma.


    When he understands the Dharma, he must secretly calculate the value and transaction. In front of this mode of thinking, all stable things will disappear, and all sacred things will be desecrated. The retribution of God and Buddha is just a transaction. This kind of egoistic ice water rooted in Zhu DAHAO''s business bones can drown all religious piety and outstanding consciousness and the wisdom of the awakened, Turn the sanctity of these dharmas into ugliness and nakedness and into trade.


    He is the camel at the foot of heaven, who can''t wear the eye of a needle, the evil barrier that has sunk into the sea of suffering, and the crazy person with great obsession.


    Zhu DAHAO, perhaps he doesn''t think so, but in the eyes of Chen ang and the great trend to Bodhisattva, he instinctively tore off the majestic and mysterious veil covering the god Buddha''s face, turning this relationship between teaching and belief into a pure exchange of interests.


    It seems that such a person is more difficult than the most cruel nobles and villains. He walked with Chen ang and Lao Tzu for a month and didn''t listen to Chen Ang''s truth. How can such a person implement Chen Ang''s ideas and show Chen Ang''s consciousness and truth in this struggle?


    When the general trend reaches Bodhisattva, there is also hesitation.


    The three fighting methods agreed that the old monk thought for a moment and sighed: "Bodhisattva, it''s easy to subdue demons and demons, but it''s difficult to subdue people''s hearts! People''s hearts are changeable, greedy, crazy and angry. It''s so difficult to subdue them. When I had sufficient magic powers, I didn''t dare to promise easily. Now the body is born, and the people''s heart is like hell. It''s really difficult to subdue them. If I''m not careful, I''ll be killed by them."


    "Please also give a treasure to the Bodhisattva, so that the poor monk can explain the Buddha''s Dharma to them!"


    However, the old monk did not think of the way to subdue the people''s hearts. Therefore, please ask him to practice the right way of Buddhism. If he wants to eliminate the harm of the nobility in the country, he must spend the nobility of the country. The Tibetan Bodhisattva dares to swear that hell is not empty and that he will not become a Buddha, but he also has the power of Buddhism. If the body is born, even Sakyamuni himself comes to earth, and tibodhida recites the Buddha, When Kosala destroyed the Sakya people, there were few kinds of outsiders who refused to convert. It can be seen that even when the Tathagata comes down to earth, they can only subdue their own hearts and teach a cadre of disciples, but can not transform all sentient beings.


    He is just an old Hu monk. How dare he say that he can change the nobility of a country by virtue of Buddhism?


    Isn''t that better than Shakyamuni?


    Chen Angang dares to talk about universal living beings and attract all sentient beings. That''s because there is a great Dharma of "brainwashing". It''s not easy for a foolish man and woman to fall into the paradise and manipulate brainwashing by relying on the magic power of God. At that time, if he wants to be pious, he will be pious. If he wants to be good, he will be good. This is the only Dharma of Buddhism and the right way.


    The great bodhisattvas dare to make a wish, also by virtue of their own boundless magic power. If the magic power was weaker, they would have been killed by the monster hammer long ago. There is no need to mention the four words of universal living beings.


    This Buddha''s wish for universal life has no magic power to rely on. It is also a mirror and falls into the outside world.


    The Bodhisattva couldn''t help sighing, so he had to put his hands together and asked Lao Tzu and Chen ang, "please also allow me to give my disciples a Buddha treasure and release the Buddha''s Dharma." Chen ang said with a smile, "this is the excessive feeling of the Bodhisattva, but I calculate that I want to follow the right path of Buddhism and eliminate all sins. I can''t rely on the physical body, so I agreed to the Bodhisattva''s request."


    The Bodhisattva thanked the two saints, took off the bottle on his head, and said to the old monk, "this bottle of wisdom only allows you to use magic to release, and you can''t use magic powers." he also said to Chen ang, "please also give a treasure to the two saints, which has shown justice."


    Chen ang said with a smile, "it''s too bullying the Bodhisattva!" after that, he went to the Lutai flower garden, broke down a dead branch and said to Zhu DAHAO: "there are strange flowers in the western regions, named Mandala Roland Garros, which have magic poison and can be charming. I didn''t expect that this Yiqu country also has planting. Unfortunately, everything is hidden in winter, which is difficult to see."


    "Although it is late winter, the Bodhisattva has come all the way. I should make this flower bloom and fill the deer platform to celebrate. This flower of this platform is even a treasure I gave you!"


    Chen ang inserted the dead branch, and a little green sprouted. In the blink of an eye, the dead branch spread and grew. Mantra, turned round and covered the deer platform. The flowers bloomed in seven colors, and the natural fragrance was wonderful. The aroma was like rotation. Datura flowers bloomed all over the tree, and their flowers fell under the tree, like rain Datura.

 Chapter 898

    Zhu DAHAO merchant was stunned when he looked at the wonderful scene of flowers blooming all over the Lutai in an instant. When he came back, he secretly complained: "I''m also familiar with datura flower. Caravans travel to Yiqu Daqin and have also traded datura flower medicinal materials. Apart from Wujian and others, they use it to burn incense and prepare medicine. I haven''t heard it has other uses. It''s certainly an immortal means to open a garden of flowers in winter... But what''s the use?"


    "At the beginning of spring, such useless flowers and plants can be found everywhere. Monk Hu over there received a treasure bottle. It''s my turn. How can I get such a thing?"


    However, Zhu DAHAO merchant was Zhu DAHAO merchant after all. He soon recovered and said secretly: "If there are only useless merchants, how can there be useless goods? This datura flower can be found everywhere in ordinary days. It may not be rare. But now, when the grass withers in the cold winter, you have the capital to buy and sell. Not to mention that the flower blooms all over, it is an immortal means. In this way, it can be regarded as a rare commodity."


    At this time, King Yiqu of Lutai Palace also heard the news and rushed out. Seeing the wonderful scene of rain Datura in the snow, subtle aroma and colorful flowers, he was shocked and hesitated: "two great sages of Middle Earth... This... This is..."


    Chen ang smiled and replied, "I''m very grateful to the king for his hospitality. Therefore, I specially make Datura flowers bloom in this garden in return for the king."


    As soon as this was said, the king of Yiqu had no response. Zhu DAHAO merchant was a little dull and looked up at Chen ang. Zhu DAHAO merchant was ashamed of his ability to do a business three times. The Bodhisattva said to give the bottle, so he gave the bottle, and Chen ang wanted to give the datura flower


    First, the rain mantra sold a favor to the Bodhisattva for the general trend, then took these flowers as treasures and gave them to Zhu DAHAO merchant, and finally sold the auspicious flowers to the king of Yiqu for a favor.


    A favor is sold three times. It''s really a good deal.


    After careful calculation, Zhu DAHAO merchant found that the business was really wonderful. For the first time in the cold winter, he opened the deer platform and sold the favor of Dashi to Bodhisattva. He sold face. Although Zhu DAHAO merchant did not know Chen Ang''s identity or the origin of Dashi to Bodhisattva, it seems that both identities are extremely noble. Such an act is equivalent to Chen ang selling Dashi to Bodhisattva with his own face A face and a favor.


    If the rank of ordinary people is not high enough, let alone the blooming deer platform, it is the golden floor, the glazed tile, the white jade hall, and the hospitality, it is only the duty of worship, not human feelings. Only Chen ang, the Jade Emperor, and Lao Tzu take a few more steps to meet them.


    The second time I sold a favor was to give a treasure to help Zhu DAHAO merchant complete the battle. What I gave was an opportunity.


    For top businessmen like Zhu DAHAO, as long as they are given a chance to get these Datura flowers, everything will be settled, and they will naturally strive for it.


    The third time he sold it to the king of Yiqu, he sold the auspicious omen of winter flowering. Such a miracle will greatly enhance the prestige of the king of Yiqu. After careful calculation, Chen ang sold it to the general trend by personally making Datura blossom. What he sold to Zhu DAHAO was the flower of Lutai itself and the opportunities it created. What he sold to the king of Yiqu was the meaning of the flower to others.


    Three copies of Datura flowers in this garden were sold, but each one was the most meaningful thing to the other party, which completely drained the value. Zhu DAHAO greatly admired this means of doing business.


    As expected, the king of Yiqu said with great joy: "Your guest really has the ability of gods and ghosts, which can''t be done by capable people. I''ve never tasted the taste of being a king since then! I''ve heard that the emperor and feudal princes of China want their ministers to die, and their ministers have to die. This dog army is old customs and unreasonable, which is not as much as that of China! If one day, like two doctors, I can order these flowers to bloom in the cold winter, and the will of heaven and the people are all happy, what a good thing!"


    Chen ang asked, "I don''t know where the king heard this truth?"


    The king of Yiqu smiled and said, "it''s a scholar of the state of Qi. Passing by the state of Yiqu, the king called him to this Lutai. He told me!"


    Nearby, Zhu DAHAO sneered in the merchant''s heart: "this strange talk that the barbarians don''t know where to hear is regarded as my middle earth custom. If you want your minister to die, I''ll kill you first. This is the nature of our scholar bureaucrats!"


    The king of Yiqu ordered people to clean up the mess in the hall. Outside the palace, on the deer platform, a feast was arranged to celebrate the auspicious weather and the blooming of Datura. Because the deer platform hall was seriously injured and covered with blood, it was no longer suitable for banquets!


    Zhu DAHAO merchant pondered for a long time before he came up with a clue. He went up to ask Wukong: "Mr. Sun, the monk Hu gave me the bottle. I don''t know how extraordinary it is. The fairy made the garden of Datura bloom. I can''t figure out the clue. Please ask me to grasp the clue so that I can win the competition!"


    Wukong pulled down a mandala flower next to him and said with a smile, "the vase is useless. My master planted this flower very useful. You should take up the stool! So that you can know that the vase is a symbol of the immeasurable wisdom light, which can free all living beings from the disaster of blood light sabre. It contains immeasurable light, which can free all suffering. The super sun moonlight is immeasurable wisdom light."


    Zhu DAHAO said to the merchant in horror, "why is such a boundless magic power useless? Even if the monk Hu banned the boundless magic power of the treasure bottle, that is to take out one ten thousandth of his power, how can I resist when I have a pile of useless Datura flowers?"


    Wukong laughed and said, "his wisdom is different from mine. It''s all big talk. Don''t be taken advantage of by him!"


    Zhu DAHAO said, "is there any difference in this wisdom?"


    Wukong explained, "they blew out the wisdom of the Bodhisattva and Lingshan''s gansao Laohu, so that you can know that his wisdom is Prajna, and the wisdom passed down by my master is wisdom!"


    "The so-called Prajna is a way to eliminate the combination of seeing and seeing and lead to the way of liberation. Through the practice of each branch of unity, the impure will gradually decrease, and the light of knowledge will illuminate the ability of identification. My wisdom is the inherent, inevitable and stable connection in the process of understanding the movement of things. To understand the rules of the objective world that are not transferred by human will."


    "The Prajna of his family is to understand a metaphysical Tao body, the truth, the origin of all things, or to seek to eliminate their inner attachment and obstacles. I have a verse that can be said: the heart is like a bodhi tree and the body is like a mirror. The bodhi tree and mirror platform are wisdom and Prajna. The wisdom of my family is to understand the objective world and grasp the laws of the change, movement and development of the material world."


    "I don''t know what wisdom that shit Prajna is! If I can see what wisdom from my own heart as he meditates, meditates and meditates every day, it will make my old sun ashamed to smile. Such wisdom is not as good as human beings except anesthetizing myself! It''s just a small dust in the universe! The so-called consciousness, thinking and mind are not the truth, no Life is like vegetation and hard stones. If there is anything extraordinary about one of the things in the heart, it is to be able to understand and grasp the objective laws of the objective world. "


    "Indulge in ''I'' and ''heart'', and can not realize that the world does not depend on anyone''s'' heart ''and'' I ''. The Prajna wisdom sought is just a mumbling echoing in the universe!"


    Wukong sighed, "if you can''t understand the objective world, it''s just magic to blow in the great ''wisdom'' again. Therefore, in the treasure bottle of the great trend, there is a bottle of magic. You just need to hold the real wisdom. These illusions are no more than you."


    Zhu DAHAO merchant was half ignorant and half perspiring. Was it difficult for him to say: "Sun junzi, even if it is magic, how different are the magic tricks that several people in Yiqu country can see through and can''t see through? There are magic tricks, but Chen Xianchang gave me a pile of mandoras that I don''t know what to use, which really embarrassed and surprised me!"


    Wukong said, "this datura flower has infinite wonderful functions. It is a treasure really based on the objective world and objective laws. Listen to me


    It can make people become immortals and saints, but secretly it can erode their bones and enchant their souls. One mouthful is stuffy, and the other mouthful is like a God. Three mouthfuls and four mouthfuls break off their troubles, and five mouthfuls and six mouthfuls forget their worries. This thing is the first harm to destroy the spirit and can destroy the city, destroy the country and disrupt human relations. Even if the immortals boast that they have a strong heart, they are not invincible to the ever-changing magic ecstasy smoke. Under the wind, it becomes a poison Road, the foundation is destroyed, and they are confused and will collapse.

 Chapter 899

    After Wukong explained to him, he heard Chen Ang''s call, so he left Zhu DAHAO to think about it at home and turned to see Chen ang.


    On the deer platform, the snow is scattered like broken silver. In a pure white world, countless Datura flowers bloom in seven colors, which is particularly enchanting and even strange. Chen ang stands in the snow. Seeing Wukong coming back, he asked him to sit down next to him and said, "Wukong, since you studied with the teacher, you have been diligent and unremitting every day. Now you have achieved little success. I am very relieved for the teacher!"


    "Now you can see through the falseness of the so-called Prajna wisdom and realize that science is the only way to truly explore the avenue, which is good!"


    "Science is not something specific. It is a world outlook and a methodology. It recognizes all objective realities and summarizes and understands the laws from the observation and understanding of the objective world. In other words, science is an objective law, which is summarized in the process of conscious understanding of the objective laws. Therefore, we should not regard scientific myths as what we know Every science has its limitations and is relative. "


    "The Buddhist dharma preached by Dharma Buddha Dharma friend Shakyamuni, in order to avoid his own perception hindering the correct understanding of future generations, but creating knowledge barriers, he simplified all theories and left three Dharma Seals to verify the correct Dharma. I also learned from him and forced myself to describe the two Dharma Seals of science to verify the correct Dharma - that is, cognition and practice. There are many ways to understand the world, such as learning... But any recognition Knowledge must be verified in practice, which can not guarantee that you are always on the right path, because the objective world eventually has objective limitations. "


    "Wukong, as a teacher, once had an experiment to prove that under a certain level of information manipulation, the manipulated will never recognize the real objective world. This law is called the law of information dimensionality reduction. The information level of dimensionality reduction of cognitive objects is a constantly changing constant according to the cognitive ability of cognitive objects."


    "This common sense is the dimensionality reduction constant of cognitive object information, also known as information graben."


    "But as a teacher, there is also a theory that falsifies the dimensionality reduction law of information, that is, a cognitive object can produce variables that surpass the information graben, that is, intelligent creatures can produce miracles that surpass my cognition. In its operation, it is never a constant, but a variable, so that all dimensional obstacles to wisdom and cognitive objects are not absolutely tenable. That is, variable rise Dimensional theory. "


    "In order to verify this falsification theory, overthrow the law of information dimensionality reduction, and serve as a teacher, we designed a series of experiments to integrate and amplify the variables of cognitive object in the form of civilization and countless variable objects that may be upgraded."


    Wukong said curiously, "master, have you succeeded?"


    Chen ang smiled and said, "it''s far away! Wukong, now as a teacher, we have to teach you practice. Practice is a means for cognitive feedback to act on the objective world and then react on cognition. In scientific research, it is called experiment. "


    "To teach you to seek the way, cognition and practice are two legs. The most effective method of cognition and practice summarized by the teacher is learning and experiment. Wukong, love learning and experiment. Don''t forget learning and experiment all the time. For example, this time, the teacher arranged an experiment. The so-called competition is all small sections. There are important experiments."


    "The most important thing of the experiment is the experimental plan." Chen ang said with a smile, "Wukong, this assignment is to formulate your own experimental plan according to the teacher''s experimental plan, complete the experiment, make an experimental summary report and give it to me!"


    Wukong received an experimental plan handed to him by Chen ang:


    A large-scale human experiment in Yiqu country -- A Study on the two forces of Buddhist Prayer stimulated by psychotropic drugs


    Summary of experimental plan: this experiment is divided into nine parts, including the effectiveness analysis of psychotropic drugs on Yiqu people, the system research of Buddhist fundamental mana, the construction of Buddhist nine knowledge system, the interference analysis of mental power on dark matter, and the exploration of willing power principle... This experiment aims to study the effect of human mind on the material world with Buddhist samples. The experimental design is as follows:


    Chen ang explained: "the experiment designed for the teacher is based on the teacher''s in-depth understanding of Buddhism. Buddhism has six senses, eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind. According to the teacher''s research, the other five senses and their representative color, sound, smell, taste, touch and five senses are only the sensory functions of human organs, and the sixth sense consciousness, the extremely representative consciousness activity, is the foundation to touch the magic power of Buddhism."


    "I guess that the so-called consciousness also corresponds to a sense of the human body that is separated from the organ level, which may be related to the activity of the human thinking organ - the brain. It may be a quantum sense or another sensory organ function represented by the brain. To study consciousness, we must contact from the conscious activity, and the most basic representation of the conscious activity is separated from the other five senses The representation of disturbance is a dream! "


    "Dreams are people''s conscious activities. The way Buddhism touches conscious activities is a spiritual activity simulating dreams - meditation."


    "According to the information unification theory, all the objective world is composed of information, and all objective phenomena are manipulated by information. The way we contact the objective world is the senses. Only with vision can we have hue, touch can we have quality, shape and space, only with hearing can there be fluctuation, taste and smell can there be taste, and the concepts and definitions of all objective substances can be borrowed It comes from the way we perceive the world - the summary of the senses. Therefore, the sixth sense represented by consciousness may observe a deeper multiplied world. "


    "Wukong, you should be aware of the difference between the world you have seen and the world observed by the five senses since you became a quantum Yuanshen. Compared with you, the world that ordinary people can see is only a drop in the ocean. That part of the world they can''t see and observe can be called the dark world. For most people whose consciousness and senses are suppressed, the world perceived by consciousness , it''s also the dark world. "


    "If you can develop consciousness, touch the senses of consciousness, and see that part of the dark world, you will have the possibility to affect dark matter and dark energy, and do what ordinary people can''t do. Such a means is divine power. The teacher already knows what the divine power achieved by developing consciousness is, which is what Buddhism calls self-reliance - mental power!"


    "The interference of other people''s consciousness is his force - willing force"


    "The force that consciousness affects the objective world is what Buddhism calls his self two forces, mental force and willing force. The divine power of Buddhism is based on the mental force and willing force cultivated by the senses of consciousness. Moreover, consciousness is not the end of this cognition, but a starting point. The power of Buddhism has come out. After the eyes, ears, nose, body and mind, is the Buddha''s consciousness Alaiye knowledge, amoro knowledge. "


    "In the realm of being a teacher, many things are known without words, but we must not think that this knowledge based on our wisdom and experience is completely objective. If we do not practice, this cognition will never be verified and improved. Therefore, even if a teacher knows what the nine knowledge is, he should experiment. This experimental plan is based on the influence of Datura flower The psychoactive drugs of consciousness are used as tools to analyze and develop consciousness and even the process of other three senses. "


    After thinking for a long time, Wukong asked Chen ang, "master, is the next step in the experimental plan to develop an experimental tool to recognize and control consciousness?" he turned over Chen Ang''s experimental plan with only an outline and complained: "Master, you won''t ask me to develop this tool! It also emphasizes that this tool must be self-sufficient and can''t rely on all kinds of means and tools beyond the mundane... I can''t touch my head!"


    Chen ang said with a smile, "you tired monkey, you are really lazy and want to be beaten!"


    "All kinds of Buddhist meditation skills can develop consciousness. Why is it difficult for you to compile one of your own according to it?"


    Wukong shook his head and said: "Master, don''t worry, I can''t see. In order to meditate, we need to think about the Dharma bodies of Buddha and Bodhisattva. With the help of the powerful power of Buddhism, we can take the most difficult first step. After that, we need to stimulate the body with the help of ascetic practice, three secret blessings of body, mouth and mind, willing to practice and so on, so as to practice smoothly. How difficult it is for me to develop a method without the help of Buddhist means!"


    Chen ang reached out to twist down a datura flower and smiled.


    Wukong Dun enlightenment: "Master, do you mean to practice with drugs? This datura flower can make people sink into a variety of dreamlands and distort the five senses, but it is a magic medicine to amplify the consciousness and senses. However, the most taboo in the practice of consciousness is to mix the true and the unreal. When the consciousness and senses practice, they have no concept and are dominated by the five senses. The information captured by the consciousness becomes a variety of strange illusions. Once they can''t be broken, they will sink into a dreamland, If you don''t see the truth, Buddhism calls it "enchanting."


    "Therefore, although these six senses are human treasures, they are six thieves when recognizing higher-level senses."


    "Only those who have great wisdom and perseverance can see through the devil and see the truth. Nowadays, distorting the six senses with this ever-changing magic ecstasy smoke can amplify the sense of consciousness and achieve the effect of profound meditation Kung Fu, but it is also called an extreme distortion of sensory information, that is, the commonly used five senses have to be confused, not to mention more subtle consciousness?"


    Chen ang said with a smile, "this is your test. Do you still expect me to answer?"


    Wukong cried and begged for mercy: "master, this Mandala Hua, normal people eat it and lose their soul and bones. Half crazy is not crazy. Not to mention the extremely dangerous things such as conscious practice. The meditation, meditation and visualizing Kung Fu are very fragile when they get started. Even if people shout nearby, they may become possessed. How can they withstand the destruction of such wolf tiger medicine?"


    Chen ang scolded, "don''t try to cheat me. This is your own homework. Please refer to the answer - omitted! The only hint is, since the medicine of wolf and tiger is so dangerous, how does the witch soap of Yiqu country dispense it? Go and find the answer! If the first battle is over, you haven''t made the experimental plan, ha ha... I will punish myself!"


    After that, Chen ang took a monkey demon from the bronze car under his ass and threw it to Wukong. "Now Yiqu country is the place where I fight with Dashi to Bodhisattva. The population monsters here are all materials for fighting. You can''t intervene in it yourself. This is an experiment to study how to use Datura flowers to make experimental tools to control consciousness. Just use this monkey to study it!"


    Then he drove Wukong away and ignored him.


    Wukong took the monkey demon and thought hard. He still couldn''t grasp the clue. He asked the monkey demon, "what kind of monkey are you? Why are you so strange? Do you have a name?"


    The strange monkey demon replied pitifully, "I''m a baboon demon in Xiniu Hezhou, so I don''t look like a monkey. I have a secular name called Zhou Bofu. I heard that the fairy said my name was bad and offended him, so I have to suffer all kinds of torture."


    Wukong immediately said happily, "my grandmaster has a deep hatred! I don''t know how your name offended him."


    Wukong suddenly heard Chen Ang''s voice saying, "don''t listen to the baboon''s nonsense! His family has no incense feelings with you. Do you know that baboons feed on monkeys?" "feed on monkeys!" Wukong suddenly changed his eyes, looked at Zhou Bofu and sneered, "I think you are very dishonest. Your eyes, ah! Show a lust..."


    Wukong put his arms around him, rolled up countless Datura flowers, and flew out of the deer platform. Listening to the lingering sound curling in the air, Wukong said, "you give me some medicine! If you offend Shifu, won''t my old sun blame Shifu if he doesn''t test you to insanity?"

 Chapter 900

    "Da Sheng, I feel cold above my head. The mountain wind hurts my brain. Can you cover it with a hat?" Zhou Bofu, a baboon demon, stood shivering in the night wind and begged Wukong.


    "Don''t be wordy! What hat do you want!" Wukong bared his teeth and said, "you are a rough embryo, not a little lady. What does it matter if you are blown by the wind?" Wukong separated a hair and went to deal with the chores of the Yiqu country. His own self opened up a cave to study Datura flowers, meditation and willpower.


    Zhou Bofu, as an experimental material, certainly has no monkey right.


    Looking at Wukong, where he processed the extract of Datura flower, from traditional witch medicine to sun oil making, to more advanced oil quenching extract, microwave extract, enzyme extract, Datura extract extracted by supercritical fluid extraction, and so on, it shared more than ten kinds of physical and chemical extraction methods, and smoked an idle time. Take the pill stove and refine more than ten kinds of pills with datura flower as the king material.


    In addition to these scientific, metaphysical, and even the extraction methods of alchemy and alchemy, according to the finished products, they are also divided into Datura alkaloid extraction, organic macromolecules, Datura synthetic compounds, Datura pill, Datura medicament and Datura specific elemental gaseous, etc.


    As a sprouting new experimental ape, Wukong''s hands were thick and his feet were thick. Zhou Bofu''s eyes were filled with tears and was particularly frightened.


    "Da Sheng, the wind really chills my brain!" stressed Zhou Bofu, a baboon demon.


    Wukong didn''t turn back and threw himself into the preparation. He only heard him sneer: "you''re so wordy! A monster with rough skin and rough meat, do you want to win my old sun''s sympathy? Stay here, or I''ll show you my methods. The master wants you to suffer from all kinds of torture. I won''t be short of one here. I want you to try more!"


    Zhou Bofu''s tone was sincere, and his words were somewhat desolate: "great sage, I''m a rough monster, but you open my skull like this and expose my white brain to the outside. The wind blows in. It''s really cold! It''s like melting ice and snow in the mountains, pouring down my skull. It''s so cold that it can''t be dispersed. It''s cold to the brain!"


    Wukong looked back at Zhou Bofu''s big head and was neatly cut from the temple. The whole celestial cover disappeared without a trace, leaving only the pink brain the size of a washbasin with a trembling feeling. It was exposed and shaken slightly by the wind.


    Wukong licked the two tiger teeth on his upper jaw and showed a ferocious smile with great appetite.


    But at this time, Zhou Bofu was indifferent. He took a deep breath of the mandala cigarette at the corner of his mouth, and his brain collapsed a little. He felt the spread of smoke in his body. The original emotions of fear, fear and anger were slowly pulled away, the whole world became blurred, and his spirit entered a quiet and peaceful realm.


    "Great sage, don''t bother! I feel very good now. Maybe this is what Buddhism often says to be enlightened!"


    Zhou Bofu slowly spits out the smoke ring, very slowly, and his expression is almost stagnant, just like smoke doesn''t spit out from his mouth, but they float out slowly by themselves. With a look of almost complete relief, he sighed, "Monkey King, have you ever played with a female monkey?"


    With a photon two-dimensional high-frequency shooting knife, Wukong came behind him and carefully cut into Zhou Bofu''s brain. In one section of the brain, wonderful changes have taken place in the interaction of neurons. All data are processed in the quantum Yuanshen. Brain data from different perspectives, quantum level, cell level, atomic level, neuroelectric level, and brain electromagnetic waves, Wait a series of complex and incredible data, and gradually build a brain model of Zhou Bofu, showing a series of changes in his brain at this time.


    In order to get more data, Wukong gave a perfunctory answer: "I was born as a stone monkey, without the roots of the world, clean and free."


    "How do you know what freedom is without getting it?" Zhou Bofu said with emotion: "I still remember when I was a baboon in Xiniu Hezhou. At that time, when I got a female baboon, I thought it was a great joy for a baboon! Later, I became a monster. The goddess of Xiniu Hezhou could give alms once for only one or two silver. It really emptied my pocket, decadent my spirit... And eroded my accomplishments."


    Wukong Si cableway: "this neuroelectric signal is a little interesting, but to get more data, we need to change the external stimulation."


    "Sometimes when Shi is willing to give up money, the goddesses are not angry. They just ask me to show the kneeling ants to the guests at the gate of the temple. If I collect enough reward, I can pay back the money. Sometimes I can have the money to give away another goddess." Zhou Bofu said quietly: "Later, the number of kneeling ants gradually increased. Several familiar guests, such as a disabled frog demon, talked nonsense and laughed at me."


    "Let''s do some reversible research first!" Wukong said with emotion: "I''m still a novice in consciousness. I''m not very proficient. Master will give me this material together. I guess it''s also a test! If it''s broken early, the result must be not ideal. For the sake of insurance, it''s better to make him more durable."


    Wukong carefully cut a part of Bofu''s telencephalon. The pink brain tissue was sent to the biological warehouse for culture. Wukong transformed this part of tissue according to the structure of the biological computer protein neural intelligence chip in memory. The light pink brain tissue was alienated into a protein structure with light silver.


    Although Wukong''s quantum light brain Yuanshen is a quantum state computer that has surpassed the protein neurointelligence chip for at least eight generations, it can still be compatible with the underlying data of such backward models. Therefore, Wukong''s desire to input any data into the neurointelligence chip is really easy to reverse. It is even equivalent to that Wukong''s Yuanshen has separated a little data, From a deeper level than Zhou Bofu''s consciousness, he controlled this part of his brain.


    After transplanting that part of the telencephalon back into Zhou Bofu''s brain, Wukong can finally more intuitively monitor Bofu''s consciousness and brain activities.


    "It turns out that this guy''s consciousness is only a small part of his whole brain activity..." Wukong easily opened Zhou Bofu''s chamber and looked at Zhou Bofu''s internal organs through the T-shaped knife edge.


    "Master has recorded that part of the organ function, the consciousness of cell activity, which controls most of the physiological activities of his body, should be the subconscious! So how does the subconscious work?" Wukong subconsciously took off an organ of Bofu, but immediately returned to his mind and said: "The five internal organs also have conscious function, but I don''t know the principle of its conscious activity."


    "In master''s experimental records, there are only biological computers that imitate the principle of conscious activity of the brain and neural computers that imitate the conscious activity of the spine. There is no data on the conscious activity function of liver computers and kidneys."


    "It''s no use taking off all this guy''s viscera!" Wukong regretted.

 Chapter 901

    The king of Yiqu didn''t know that Chen ang and Wukong had been missing for a while. He even didn''t know that he had become a hairy part of Wukong during the banquet, and I was ordered by my teacher to torture the baboon demon, to dissect and experiment on it, and only made Zhou Bofu insane. I was going to go crazy.


    Seeing Chen ang as a nonvoting delegate, the king of Yiqu quickly put on his warmest smile and asked his bodyguard to bring up a 14-year-old boy, hold his hand and come to Chen ang.


    The king of Yiqu lowered his posture, took the initiative to compliment him, and asked: "Xiao Wang has an unkind request. Please ask the fairy to consider it. My son has been naughty since childhood, but he is very popular with me. He admires the fairy way. Today, seeing the fairy''s magic power and extraordinary, he wants to worship under the fairy door and learn some skills. Xiao Wang takes the liberty to ask, and please don''t blame the fairy!"


    "How dare you!" Chen ang looked at the young man with a smile. I don''t know why, when the king of Yiqu saw Chen Ang''s eyes, he suddenly felt cold on his back. He always felt like who was in the hole.


    The young man was dressed in royal clothes and was very energetic. However, Chen ang really liked such things with his nostrils facing the sky and his toes high.


    It''s not that he has a starting point. In ancient fantasy novels, he likes to beg for an apprentice to come back for worship. The young man is not the protagonist of third rate fantasy novels. His name is just an ordinary dog Rong Hu name, not long Aotian, ye Xingfeng, sword war or cold night.


    It''s just when Chen ang has made an experimental plan and his desire for research is high, he can see the beauty of such talents, which is really natural... Just now Chen ang is still feeling that Yuantong seems to have the potential of mice, but after all, there is a sense of incense and fire. Although Chen ang has done many experiments with his disciples, there are not one or two crazy demons under his hands.


    But those are experiments with relatively small side effects. Chen ang is still more willing to catch some wild mice for mental experiments such as feeding disciples (taking drugs).


    When the idea moved, someone took the initiative to send materials. Even in order to avoid Chen Ang''s guilt (non-existent), he arranged a person with nose to the sky and high Qi. It was a natural match. Although Chen ang never cared about compassion and kindness, he was also happy to accept this comprehensive arrangement!


    The young man, called Chile, is the sixth son of the king of Yiqu. Now the head of Yuzhi department is his uncle. Among the six departments of Yiqu, there are four anti thieves who support Juyan''s usurpation. The only two supporting the king of Yiqu are Yuzhi department. Therefore, he is most loved by the king of Yiqu, but it''s hard to say how much of it is for his uncle and how much it is natural family affection!


    Chen ang thought for a moment, but then said evasively: "The four of my teachers and disciples have gone all the way to the west to collect wind and study. They can''t stay in the Yiqu country for a long time. Sooner or later, they will go west. The relationship between the Lord and his son is stronger than water. When they set out to the West, wouldn''t they separate their flesh and blood? Moreover, looking at the towering heads and corners of the six princes, some people like the Lord will travel with me. I don''t know how long it will take to go west. Wouldn''t it be a great inheritance in the future The hope of unification? "


    Hearing the words "inherit the great tradition", the young man''s face changed. He didn''t think that following the "immortal" to the west, such as the ghost Fangrong department, was more important than inheriting the orthodoxy of the Yiqu country. Originally, he repressed his face because of a little awe of Chen ang''s magic skills, but now he can''t bear it.


    The young man raised his face, pointed his nostrils at Chen ang and said, "who are you? What ability do you have to be my master?"


    Before the king of Yiqu stopped him, the guy sneered: "the magic of manipulating plants and trees is as powerful as the magic of Wizards? The Wizards of our family can arrest ghosts and gods, practice witchcraft, cut off their heads and kill people. They drive away the plague and often slaughter a large tribe of thousands of people, causing those powerful warriors to fester and die of pus and blood for seven days and seven nights."


    "Even if they dare not accept me as an apprentice, what ability do you have and dare to say such big words? Do you rely on your illusions?"


    The sixth Prince Chile pointed to the mandala flowers full of deer platform, looked disdainful and shouted, "you show me some spells first. If it''s so powerful, promise me three conditions and I''ll worship you as a teacher!"


    Chen ang was filled with emotion. Although he had tried his best to despise the intelligence quotient of those fools, he found that he still underestimated their stupidity, but he just smiled on his face and said before the king of Yiqu was frightened: "I don''t have any ability to take the six princes as disciples. Wukong... Come here!"


    Wukong had been watching a joke. When he heard Chen Ang''s call, he immediately jumped out and said, "master, if you have any orders, just call me!"


    "The sixth prince wants to test the magic of our teachers and disciples. Show him some hands. If the sixth Prince still thinks highly of us, our teachers and disciples have a noble support!" Chen ang said faintly.


    Wukong grabbed his right cheek and shouted, "master, are you accepting an apprentice or inviting an uncle? I didn''t dare to say that when I visited the teacher!"


    Chen ang smiled and said, "how dare you accept the sixth prince as an apprentice? Just teach some interesting spells to relieve the boredom of the sixth prince!"


    Wukong heard the song and said with a smile, "master, you''ve been cheated, but you''ve been exposed! Our teachers and disciples don''t have any spells. They are all deceptive illusions, such as paper man, paper horse, ecstasy and medicine. I''ll show you one!"


    After saying that, he touched a piece of yellow paper, cut a human figure with his hand and blew a breath. The yellow paper man grew a foot tall. Wukong pretended to be sweating. He puffed up his breath there and blew seven times. He was in a mess. Then he blew the paper man as big as ordinary people. He secretly asked Chen ang, "master, what magic do you show him?"


    Chen ang said calmly, "the child is an uncle. Now in the first month, I think his hair should be cut!"


    "Good to say! Good to say!" Wukong smiled and asked the six princes, "is there anyone the prince wants to see? I''ll arrest his soul and ask him to talk to the six princes."


    The six princes sneered and said, "can your Taoism also arrest the soul? What wizards can''t do, I''m afraid they can deceive me with magic! If you have the ability, please invite my uncle and I''ll talk to him!"


    Wukong looked embarrassed and hesitated: "what does the prince''s uncle look like? Do you have a personal token? It''s best for me to see..."


    The six princes'' original doubt immediately became very, and said with a sneer, "what is his identity? Is it what you want to see? But I really have his Keepsake here so that you won''t find an excuse to prevaricate." he described his uncle''s appearance, half true and half false, but he also had a mind.


    Wukong laughed at him, and a little Yuanshen came out of his shell. Seeing that Wukong was dull for a moment, he suddenly trembled, but he arrested the heavenly soul and earth soul of the uncle of the six princes from the underground. Pointing to the yellow paper man, he attached it to the paper man, but there was only a clumsy graffiti on the yellow paper man''s face, which was the uncle''s appearance described by the six princes.


    When the sixth prince saw the yellow paper man, he suddenly moved and looked around blankly. When he looked at the sixth prince, he seemed to be startled and pointed at him and was about to shout, but the yellow paper had no mouth and tongue. He saw the paper man move and didn''t hear anyone.


    The six princes looked coldly for a moment, suddenly pulled out their sword, cut the paper man in two sections, cut off his head, and scolded: "I deliberately said a mistake, that is to catch you, and let you know that my uncle has a beard, not a wipe on his lips."


    Before his voice fell, he heard the king of Yiqu''s scream of horror. When the sixth Prince looked back, he saw the head of the paper man, which was shocked to become a bloody head. Looking at the face, beard and horror, the sixth Prince felt familiar. When he looked carefully, he was not his own uncle!


    The six princes looked pale and couldn''t hold the sword in their hands. When they looked down, there was a touch of blood on the blade.


    "Ah!" the sixth prince screamed in horror, and the sword he had bought fell without knowing it. The king of Yiqu was even more frightened. He looked at Chen ang and Wukong''s teachers and disciples, very frightened.


    Wukong shook his head and sighed, "I can''t stop it. Why did you kill him?"

 Chapter 902

    The six princes still believe that Wukong didn''t mean to miss it, but although King Yiqu is not a human spirit, he has seen more than him for decades. How can he not know that Chen ang and Wukong are killing with a knife?


    This is why Wukong didn''t hide it. Otherwise, it''s ten percent sure that the king''s uncle will die.


    Wukong made such a decisive decision, but he was surprised by the Yiqu king. Although he was not a royal family, he was also a powerful aristocrat in the Yiqu country. Otherwise, why should the Yiqu King praise his unworthy sixth son? Such a big man was killed by someone''s understatement. Moreover, it is neither for power nor political strife. Even a shadow hidden in the heart of the king of Yiqu for a long time - it is not to be poisoned and killed by those magic soap sticks.


    A powerful nobleman died as a joke of a child.


    Although it was not the child who killed him, Chen ang and others killed an aristocrat who was no lower than him just because of a yellow mouth child and an ignorant child. How can people who believe in power over everything fear like the king of Yiqu.


    The six princes were unbelievable. They still visited his uncle''s head and looked forward to Wukong. They expected him to say, "prince, how about my magic? I''m just kidding you. Your uncle is still alive! It''s just an illusion!"


    However, how cruel Wukong is, he doesn''t care about taking care of the lives of mole ants. After learning from Chen ang, he has a trace of indifference like heaven''s mercy - I mean like heaven''s will, but does the kindness of heaven lie in taking care of the lives of these creatures? As heaven sees it, running the rules and carrying Yin and Yang is heaven''s mercy.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Wukong to kill thousands of people with a temporary preference. But it is not a matter of lifting his eyelids to kill an aristocrat of Yiqu country in the middle.


    The sixth prince touched his uncle''s head. There was still a trace of residual temperature under his tentacles. He retracted his hand as if touching coals of fire and screamed, "magic! This is all magic! Bold Middle Earth wizard, dare to deceive me with magic... Untie this magic for me. Otherwise, I''ll ask my father to kill you two demons!"


    Chen ang also understood the intense mental stimulation and unacceptable mental state. He said with a smile: "the prince really saw it! Wukong, don''t remove the illusion... The prince is really good material and beautiful quality. I have a magic skill here. I hope the prince Hai Han did what my naughty disciple did!"


    Wukong did not respond to being scolded at all. He still smiled and pointed to the head in the prince''s hand. The sixth prince saw the bloody head in his arms and suddenly turned into a stone. He shouted in surprise and threw the stone on the ground.


    The king of Yiqu had adjusted back and smiled: "good magic, immortal master, good magic! I can''t see it at all!"


    Chen ang said with a smile, "let the king laugh!"


    The three of them complimented each other and said something. After the king of Yiqu said something good, he found an excuse to leave and said, "Xiao Wang is very drunk. Please forgive me if you go down and have a rest!" after that, he turned away without looking at the six princes who are "very fond" and are about to "inherit the great unification".


    As soon as king Yiqu went away, he called his confidant from home and said, "hurry to the Yuzhi department and tell the head of heinu that the head of Yuzhi department is dead! Tell him to quickly win over those nobles and win support. I will make him the head of Yuzhi Department later!"


    The black nuda leader has always been at odds with the leader of Yuzhi, but he is also a great aristocrat of Yuzhi. He is the second person of Yuzhi tribe who is friendly to the king of Yiqu. With his support, he is likely to win the position of chief of that tribe. Of course, if so, the sister of the leader of Yuzhi, the woman of the king of Yiqu, will die silently, and the king of Yiqu is still considering it, Do you want to take his son as a gift to fight for the head of the household of henuda.


    But after careful consideration, the leader of Yuzhi still has some loyal plans. In order to win over these people and prevent losing the means to check and balance heinu, his six sons can''t die.


    And those terrible Middle Earth immortals are afraid to borrow his son''s hand to do something.


    The six princes have not seen anything from his father''s attitude. They can only say that people always like to deceive themselves with wishful thinking and believe something they are willing to believe. Therefore, no matter how stupid they are, it is also natural. This is one of the commonalities of stupidity in all things.


    Chile was still tall and angry, but after seeing Wukong''s smiling expression, there was still a psychological shadow. He restrained his pride and asked, "I don''t know what magic you two fairies want to teach?"


    Chen ang explained: "it''s just a basic magic of visualization and several applied left magic."


    The experiment Chen ang wants to follow up is a study of the relationship between scientifically induced personality, spirit and the six senses of Buddhism. The preliminary requirement is to study the impact of different personalities separated by schizophrenia on the perception of consciousness, that is, the so-called difference of two hearts. Of course, Chen ang wants to make not two hearts, but seven hearts and eight hearts. At least let him split ten or eight personalities, Or summarize a visualization method to promote personality division.


    Chen ang has probably studied the method of splitting personality with the stimulation of Datura, a psychotropic drug.


    It is a reverse stimulation method that combines Buddhism''s subduing the two minds and seeing through the truth and delusion secret method. It stimulates many rotational delusions and nourishes delusions by taking datura flower. It makes people schizophrenic and produce several personalities through the hidden spiritual induction in the visualization, including some voices, visions and consciousness contrary to common sense.


    Then through the Directional Cultivation and distortion of personality, it will produce steady-state changes. Of course, Prince Chile will never know that these are his own personality. For him, those personalities are immortal gods, Dharma protectors and ghosts and gods under the wonderful phase of infinite smallpox.


    In addition to the character, memory and other core information of these personalities from Chile himself, they also approach the infinite demons, secret demons and heavenly demons in Chen Ang''s heaven devil blissful map. In the dark, they lead a trace of the Qi mechanism of heaven devil blissful map to facilitate Chen ang to collect data and guide modulation. In a word, it is to normalize, organ and weaponize the split personality.


    According to Chen Ang''s research, personality is the collection of people''s consciousness information, and consciousness is the general name of people''s sixth sense and its representative perception.


    The power of Buddhism comes from the reaction of the sixth sense of consciousness on its cognitive world, that is, that part of the perceived dark world. This reaction is a mental force for oneself and a willing force for others.


    The method of using mental power to change the material world is divine power.


    Personality, as a collection of conscious information, can be used as an information carrier for the development of mental power magic. It is like a programmed weapon. Through different information such as visualizing Dharma protection, god Buddha, strange animals, celestial phenomena and so on, personality organs as the purpose of weapons are split to produce mental power magic. This is the essence of this so-called visualizing magic.


    For Yu Chen ang, not to mention that memory is not sacred and only, but also the self is not sacred. The so-called consciousness, the so-called epiphany, seeing through the truth and delusion, is just a kind of conscious information that can be analyzed!


    What is the difference between sincerity and delusion? There is no essential difference between the insight from nature and the information instilled by forced brainwashing.


    For Chen ang, the consciousness of ordinary monks is only personality information that can be studied, repeated, or even industrialized. Through the study of the supernatural powers of Lingshan god Buddha, the information that imitates the way they use their mind power is encrypted into the images of those God Buddhas, and the white mouse is split into many Bodhisattvas, Guanyin Bodhisattvas and Puxian Bodhisattvas, Even if the personality of Sakyamuni Buddha comes out, they can immediately cultivate their "magical powers". That is the right way to study Buddhism!


    Chen ang had many dangerous thoughts in his mind, but a peaceful smile appeared on his face and said: "This spell is called the naive and arrogant two-phase wheel method. There are a lot of small left side skills attached. Without imagination, a God, an immortal, a saint, and even a demon head and strange beast have magical powers. They can cultivate many spells... Shame! I have the skills of both teachers and disciples, but if the six princes can practice this spell, they will be far away by virtue of their extraordinary talents It''s more than what I demonstrated today. "

 Chapter 903

    The six Prince Chile was stuffed with a volume of scriptures by Chen angsai. The volume of scriptures is pure gold in color, and the end is a good selling picture. The texture is like gold and silk. When spread out, there are countless Sanskrit in the size of flies, dotted outside dozens of visualisation pictures like stars. The font pictures are glittering silver and extremely sacred. The dozens of visualisation patterns are composed of countless runes containing spiritual hint information, Spread out, it is like a pool of silver light. The pattern of God and Buddha on it is solemn. It is a treasure at a glance.


    Wukong can see clearly that this is a very clever spiritual suggestion technology. Under the solemn God Dharma phase, it is a profound study on the spirit, consciousness and brain function of human species.


    Wukong said in secret, "my grandmaster is really not a good man! Can you study such technology without dissecting and slicing 180000 brains? I''m afraid not only people, but also all kinds of heaven, cattle, horses, monkeys and pigs have been poisoned by him!"


    Thinking of this, Wukong was worried and sighed: "I''ll tell you how the thousands of demon troops I''ve taken in are greedy for ink. It turns out that my ancestors are also interested in the brain of monsters! Poor! Poor... I don''t know how many demon kings are left. There are three demon kings, including the monkey king and the lion Camel king. I don''t know if they are complete! Don''t be sliced and studied by my ancestors."


    At the thought of this, Wukong shivered and thought: "I forgot! When I was born with a stone monkey, I once saw it. I was the only stone monkey, and I was the only one. What''s more, it was the silicon-based biological imitation of carbon-based configuration, as the ancestor said. Isn''t it a research sample of great scientific research value? My brain must also arouse the interest of the ancestor..."


    "When I went to worship the master, the ancestor came inexplicably, could it be..." Wukong didn''t dare to think down and quickly tied up the heart ape. Now Wukong has to teach the truth. Of course, he won''t have these worries. Chen ang is no longer interested in the brain structure and Yuanshen consciousness of the stone monkey. He just needs to set up an assignment and ask Wukong to study himself thoroughly and report it.


    But he said in his heart sincerely, "thank you for not killing your ancestors!"


    When Wukong looked at the sixth Prince''s eyes again, there was a trace of happiness. The sixth Prince knew that the Scripture in his hand was a treasure and put it away quickly. He was worried in his heart and left in a hurry without saying goodbye.


    After the six princes left, other nobles didn''t dare to come up again. They asked Chen ang to be more clean. Wukong quickly asked for advice and said, "grandmaster, I have many difficult problems in studying the Zhou Bofu, and I hope the grandmaster can give some advice to the disciples." Chen ang smiled and said, "master, it''s also good to preach and teach! Wukong, just mention it, as long as it doesn''t hinder the specific homework, I''ll answer you for the teacher!"


    Wukong asked, "master, it is clear that the Buddhist magic power originates from consciousness, but consciousness is just a sense. How to generate mental power and become a magic power?"


    Chen ang explained: "in the past, when I discussed Taoism with Lao Tzu, I once said that the Taoist school looked at flowers, gathering, dispersing and condensing, just vitality! It said that matter has temperament duality, that is, particles, waves and Qi, and Qi becomes all things. It also said that the Buddhist School looked at flowers, dynamic and static ups and downs, just thoughts! It said that idealism is only me, everything in the void, and reality is achieved."


    "But the master also said that the world is objective and material... Buddhism divides the world into non color world, color world and desire world, observes different levels of the world with its own consciousness, and believes that it is an objective and real world. It is only interesting and does not see the truth. Now the magic power of Buddhism is objective and true. How to explain?"


    Chen ang smiled: "The theory of nothingness is paranoid, but it also conforms to the objective facts. Buddhism recognizes that the material endowment includes not only the attributes we see, but also the attributes that people can''t see, that is, the objective things that people know are only limited to their understanding. Just like the iceberg on the sea, standing on the shore, you can only see a small part, which is beyond his understanding of the world There are more material properties and concepts. "


    "But in the understanding of this objective phenomenon, Buddhism is different from real science."


    "Buddhism says that color and emptiness refer to the attributes of objective things recognized by people as hue, while the part of objective things hidden under the sea that people can''t recognize temporarily and their attributes and laws are called emptiness. However, they can''t correctly make people realize that these laws are the objective laws for people to understand the world subjectively, but the objective laws of the world itself."


    "They can''t realize that this is the attribute of the objective world given by human consciousness. Instead, they think that this is the objective attribute of the world itself."


    "This falls into the pattern of idealism and turns to the view that human consciousness can determine the hue of emptiness of things, that is, I think the flower is a flower, and it is a flower. If we understand emptiness, the flower is just a phase. Put down the flower phase and pick up the world phase, and the flower is a world!" Chen ang demonstrated to Wukong with a golden datura flower in his hand.


    The golden datura flower shed a little light. Wukong looked into it. There was a world in the flower.


    Looking at Chen ang again, Chen ang looked at himself deeply and suddenly realized, "this is the magic power!"


    "This is the magic power. The power to push back the function of the magic power is the power of mind! In fact, there is no power of mind? It''s just magic power!" Chen ang sneered. "It''s clearly a flower, and what ordinary people can''t recognize outside the flower is also a flower! It''s not funny to say that it is a world?"


    "Fire can burn and water can flow. This is the objective attribute behind things. People can''t see it, but they can understand and summarize the material attribute. Buddhism says it is the emptiness of material. What else is the wind, land, water and fire, creating a lot of ''emptiness''. It can be seen that once the understanding of the world deviates, there will be all kinds of distortions. What Buddhism says about mental power and willing power is just distorting science £¡¡±


    Chen ang said: "Wukong, the truth behind the objective existence of Buddhist supernatural powers is actually very simple. This world has various attributes beyond our understanding. Compared with the visible world, the invisible world can be called the dark world. Anything is regarded as'' empty ''outside our understanding. In fact, there are many things that do not exist. For example, ordinary people can''t understand In the air, we use carbon monoxide as a poison gas weapon, so when ordinary people see the people killed by us, they will exclaim - divine power! "


    "Buddhism, on the other hand, only found some forces that ordinary people could not perceive, and realized that some of the world that ordinary people could not recognize, that kind of force is magic, and the law of that kind of magic acting on the world is divine power. The observer experiment revealed that part of the" force "of consciousness acting on material, and the general name of the force of consciousness acting on material is mindfulness. And using this objective existence The law of ''power'' is the magic power. How simple! "


    "In fact, think about it, Wukong!" Chen ang gently stretched out his hand and took in a stone: "as a teacher, I used gravitational waves to move matter. Is this gravitational wave a magic power? With such means, it''s not a magic power for countless immortal Buddhas?"


    Wukong touched out a flashlight, turned on the switch, lit up a small piece of the sky, smiled and said, "so, master, I''m taking this flashlight to shine. It''s also a magic power? There''s electricity and magic power!"


    "No, Wukong! Electricity is not self-reliance, but external force, so this is a magic weapon, not magic!" Chen ang said with a smile: "moreover, if ordinary people study electricity, you can''t be called a magic weapon!"


    Chen ang put a little bit on Wukong''s head, and Wukong felt that there were many formulas and data in his mind. Chen ang said, "this study of mental power is related to your homework. I won''t guide you, but can only give you some basic attributes of mental power to inspire your research."


    "So it is!" after Wukong''s analysis and understanding, he realized, "master''s research is thorough!"


    "This mental power is really mysterious. Only with the power of consciousness, it can pry these many laws and cultivate all kinds of magical powers. Is it true that the practice of magical powers is to be familiar with these things? No wonder Master said that the so-called epiphany, realm and consciousness are just information. What''s the difference between brainwashing and consciousness?"


    "Therefore, apart from science, all practices can be brainwashed. If master can study thoroughly, master the information of the Tathagata, and brainwash the ten or eight Tathagata Buddhas, how difficult is it? No matter how difficult it is, it''s just a technical problem!"


    Chen ang shook his head and said, "Wukong, you are wrong!"


    Wukong raised his head in surprise and saw Chen ang answer: "even scientific research can brainwash. How difficult is it to wash away the original personality, instill scientific literacy and knowledge, cultivate a researcher and seek the way of science?"


    "Knowing is knowing, and not knowing is not knowing. In this world, there is only the difference between knowing and not knowing. Is there any difference between knowing through insight and knowing through brainwashing? Knowledge is always the same and objective. All the differences are just that brainwashing technology has become an immature problem. All will can be brainwashed, all memory can be brainwashed, and all emotions, personality and self can be brainwashed. Because people are only objective The world is just a thing! Since it exists objectively, it must be able to understand, transform and develop! "


    "Brainwashing is a great way! You can''t forget your knowledge! If something goes wrong? The technology is not good!" Chen ang read a poem on the spot and asked Wukong, "Wukong! If you don''t want to learn, just tell me that you have developed brain washing technology for most life forms including you. Once you send it, you can learn it."


    "When the technology of being a teacher is mature, even the personality will not be lost. The self still exists and is absolutely no different from what you have learned! Wukong, would you like to?" Chen ang smiled like Lingshan Buddha, with the light of seeking knowledge and curiosity about Wukong''s brain structure flashing in his eyes, full of the thirst for knowledge of research.


    Wukong sweated on his back and said, "master, I must study hard!"


    In the void, Chen ang burst into frightened laughter and said: "Science must be repeatable. If it can''t be repeated, it must be pseudoscience. I''m so scientific. Of course, it can be repeated. If I have time, I must study what interesting things will happen if I copy my information and brainwash the whole universe. Unfortunately, there is a brainwashing paradox. A person''s scientific cognition can never develop a technology to brainwash his own information perfectly. So even if To brainwash the whole universe into my cognitive level, there are also very serious sequelae. "


    "Hey, hey! It''s just the collapse of original cognition and the death of personality!"


    "Alas! The whole universe has become me, which greatly dilutes the interest of this experiment... However, paradoxes are a dead cycle that occurs only when the cognitive level is not reached. I will be able to develop the technology to perfectly replicate my cognitive world without damaging the experimental body... Then the experiment will start... Hey, hey, hey!"

 Chapter 904

    Wukong thought carefully about the materials given to him by Chen Angchuan. Suddenly, he had a flash of light and asked Chen angdao: "Master, I just suddenly thought of a method that can help master carry forward the great religion. As the saying goes: pulling sheep is to pull the head sheep. I think the shepherds of Yiqu country can often drive thousands of sheep alone. If you use people to join the religion, you should be like driving sheep. Just take care of the head sheep, and then the huge sheep will only follow."


    "If you want to carry forward the great religion, those foolish men and women can''t count on it."


    "Among these people, there are virtuous and foolish people. The wise and wise should be bribed with power and benefits. Among them, the foolish and unbelieving people just need to fool him with empty words! I think that the Great Western Salmonella religion, monks only focus on their own cultivation consciousness and break away from the believers. It is difficult to give full play to their enthusiasm. Also, the Pure Land Sect created by Shifu must not be like this. It is better to create a Dharma to practice with the strength of the people and make them all Wholeheartedly, take advantage of the soul of the population for master. "


    "In this way, the sheep have their own sheep to lead the way. We just need to pay attention to those sheep."


    "Wukong!" Chen ang said in surprise: "You are very savvy! This model of pulling sheep''s head into the church has great potential, and there must be someone with high prestige in a missionary place, either Wu Jian or tribal leader. If you buy one sheep''s head, you can pull one piece. Other major religions also understand this truth, so it is the nobles who really attach importance to sending Hu monks to preach. There are names and surnames in the Buddhist scriptures They are all sheep leaders, dignitaries and civilians. Even if they save the Buddha and worship Shakyamuni, they are just called Shepherdess and two businessmen. "


    "But you are the first one who really wants to institutionalize this truth and integrate it into practice."


    "Now I open up the Pure Land Sect, study the nine senses consciousness and experiment the martial arts. Those who practice my martial arts should have these preparations. They have long been my wealth through the introduction of many heavenly demons, countless secret demons and evil demons on my blissful map of heavenly demons. But it''s not enough to cheat their soul cultivation. They have to cheat them to pull more talents for our teachers and disciples!"


    "Wukong, how do you think you should bury your dark hand?"


    Wukong thought for a moment and said: "We have to turn the population into a resource for practice. Master once said that when we have a clear understanding of consciousness, we can generate mindfulness and practice miracles. The mindfulness and willpower are one, but self-reliance is mindfulness, and other forces are willpower. Those Buddhists, Bodhisattvas and Buddhas spread their beliefs, collect willpower, support themselves, and then use their own willpower to help their disciples practice."


    "Therefore, the whole system is that all living beings support the Buddha with their wills, the Buddha surpasses the monks with their wills, and the monks teach all living beings to believe in the Buddha. This is a means of kindness, and the Buddha and Bodhisattva monopolize their wills."


    "If we want to pry their corner and increase our competitiveness, we must change!" Wukong said.


    Chen ang just smiled, "Oh? How to talk about it?"


    "If you want to make those monks head sheep, your family needs to be willing. The system of Lingshan is a means of centralization, because it cultivates subordinates and expands the system, master, but you are different. You are raising sheep. Those head sheep are fattened and are also the wealth in your pocket. You should choose the fat and thin ones to kill! The cost of raising sheep is different from the salary of raising people!"


    "The best way is to pull people''s heads into the church. The more people you pull, the more benefits you will get. Moreover, we don''t give him such benefits. We have to ask him to earn them at home. Modify the bottom agreement of the skill so that those monks can practice directly with the wishes of others. Just like Nongfu, the more beliefs you plant, the more wishes you have to cultivate into magic power."


    "Turn wages into taxes?" Chen ang said with emotion: "However, Wukong, the believer''s soul is like a sheep, and the vow is wool. Lingshan receives all the wool and pays the monks who collect the wool. Now you raise the shepherds as head sheep. Although the meat is rotten in the pot, the efficiency of the head sheep in using the vow is not as high as me. There is an extra level of high fee, and the loss is only nine times out of ten!"


    "Otherwise, don''t you want to use such means?"


    "Master, these are all technical problems. Technical problems should be solved by technology." Wukong hugged his fist and flattered, "don''t you have the best of both worlds by developing a technology to reduce loss?"


    Chen ang closed his eyes and thought for a moment before he said: "It''s not a technical problem. It''s not a technical problem. I''m afraid some shameless people from Lingshan will come to plagiarize and copy it. It''s cheaper for outsiders. But fortunately, I thought of an encryption method here. When I established the pure land doctrine with your old grandmaster, I developed a method called chanting Buddha in name for the convenience of all sentient beings In the name of Amitabha, your father''s ancestor naturally released the wisdom of all sentient beings with his own supreme will. However, in addition to monitoring the bearer data, he also developed a set of encrypted communication protocol for willing upload¡°


    "After all, blissful pure land is my own magic weapon. It''s not difficult to rewrite the underlying information."


    "There must be two preparations for this method. One is to directly pass through the pure land and harvest the vows for the teacher, and think of a name for the teacher, which is called national tax. The other is that those who practice the pure land Dharma can also use the power of the teacher to create their own pure land and harvest the vows nearby, which is local tax. Holding the two tax systems can not only stimulate the enthusiasm of those sheep to pull sheep''s heads, but also not lose It''s the wealth that the teacher deserves. It''s the cleanest way to collect the wool! "


    After Chen ang pondered for a moment, a piece of gold and silk flew out of his sleeve. Countless small words as thin as a fly''s head floated from it. Wukong looked carefully. It was a method to open up a pure land. That method could open up Xumi mountain in his heart and achieve a pure land by using the power of the blissful land in the blissful map of heaven demons in Chen Ang''s hand.


    The pure land is supported by the willing of believers. Observing heaven and earth through the "eyes" of countless sentient beings is not only the way of mind and eye meditation, but also the way of willing sacrifice. Wishing to nourish the pure land can help practitioners cultivate supreme meditation, achieve positive results, fly into the throat to the paradise and be harvested by Chen ang.


    This pure land method can not only open up the pure land in your heart, but also open up the pure land of baocha blessed land. This is the way to improve farming and animal husbandry!


    Raise monks, harvest at fixed points, cultivate Taoist farms, harvest on stubble, and be hard at both agriculture and animal husbandry!


    "Goodness, goodness!" Wukong smiled and said, "it''s really wonderful to be able to feed all sentient beings, nourish their own thoughts and open up the nine knowledge of Buddhism by believing in the wishes of the people, and those practitioners who have achieved the nine knowledge of Buddhism are also our shepherds. When the nine knowledge is complete, they will be introduced to the blissful world and become captive. Wonderful! Wonderful!"


    Wukong thought to himself, "I have sent so many experimental samples to Shifu and the laboratory of heaven devil blissful map. Shifu will never put his thoughts on my family business again! Dead Taoist friends will not die. I have given so many benefits to Shifu and can finally protect my Qi Tian demon country!"


    Chen Ang''s eyes twinkled twice and suddenly said, "but Wukong, there are still some defects in your idea. Let''s see what I can do for you."


    "The society of herding sentient beings is not as simple as sheep. Look at the country of Yiqu, the king of Yiqu is the first sheep, but have those sheep under him ever served him? Therefore, the world is like a large sheep mixed with countless large and small sheep, of which countless sheep dominate some sheep in one way, but these sheep are ruled by other sheep."


    "So the way of pulling sheep is not limited to monks!"


    "Although your Dharma is good, you can only benefit the head sheep of monks and monks, not buy the head sheep at the bottom." Chen ang pointed out: "although it is more efficient, it can not maximize interests and efficiency!"


    Wukong sighed and said, "master, how should I modify it?"


    "Although there are intelligent people in those physical bodies, they have different horizons, which is hard for monks to believe, but they are the easiest to believe. You can modify our doctrine and deceive them by saying that people have blessings and karma. Among them, the Buddha who governs people is the best blessing, which is equivalent to saving people''s lives. There is boundless goodness. Pulling one person can eliminate the country of karma, two people can go to life and enjoy happiness, and three people can come , can go to the blissful pure land. "


    "The teachings and scriptures should make it clear that to bring people into the church, we should start with our relatives and friends. The closer we get to them, the more we should persuade them. Not advising is a karma barrier, that is, it will harm their relatives to turn to the three evil ways, and that is, it will harm others. This blissful pure land, the six samsara, is the key project between heaven and earth. If you bring someone, he will have your share in the reward of practicing Buddhism. What''s more, there are different reasons for turning to the pure land People of the same level... We have a five level three Jin system. The more people we pull, the higher the level of life in the future. "


    "When you get to the top, you can get out and become a Buddha with boundless magic power!"


    "Master..." Wukong felt dizzy and said, "what is the five-level three Jin system? I can''t understand it!"


    Chen ang said seriously: "Wukong, you should understand the spirit. There is nothing you can understand or can''t understand! What we are doing now is capital operation. The so-called capital operation is that all sentient beings lend us what they can''t use. Alas! Those consciousness, willing force and soul, we operate, and then return them to help them escape from the great sea of suffering in the world with boundless willing force. We achieve the goal of silence, purity and boundless joy The other side. "


    "This is a great good thing for all living beings. You should do it well and do it with your heart. According to the spirit I just said, write three collections of scriptures for me. When one collection says scriptures, it means I say it. When one collection says law, it means you understand what my Spirit says. Finally, you say theory and write it by pretending to be those secular monks. There are three thousand volumes of three collections in total. After writing, give it to me for inspection!"


    Wukong was secretly complaining, and heard Chen angcai say, "by the way, we should add the information of spiritual induction in the Scriptures..." Chen angcai opened his mouth and rejected: "forget it, I''ll come personally for such an important thing. Your research on brainwashing technology is still immature. I must personally undertake this work of adding spiritual infection and psychological induction to the Scriptures."


    "We also need to develop a general brainwashing Technology... Just call it Duhua! Among the pure land supernatural powers, Duhua brainwashing technology should be added to brainwash believers and monks on the one hand..."

 Chapter 905

    Chen ang first worked out a fundamental technology of consciousness brainwashing. This technology of consciousness brainwashing, specifically related to the use of personal mental power, is a magic power named "moderation" by Chen ang. At the same time, based on this door degree magic power, Chen ang has carried out large-scale development in specific applications, mainly by reprogramming consciousness brainwashing technology through other channels in combination with other five knowledge information channels.


    To put it bluntly, it is a simple and easy-to-use magic tool for practitioners who can not directly use their own consciousness and senses and can not directly interfere with the objective world with their mental power. After all, not everyone can control their consciousness as easily as Chen ang and the general trend. Like those really excellent programmers, they can directly analyze the code of consciousness information, and most practitioners, more than 99%, are far from that level.


    Therefore, even though Chen ang has developed a brainwashing technology that bypasses formal channels, bypasses brain authorization, and controls human information through the underlying protocol of consciousness - including the transmission protocol of nervous system, the conscious program controlling behavior and the subconscious program driving organ function, so as to directly interfere with and control consciousness and obtain the highest authority.


    Mingming has opened the loopholes and code of human consciousness communication protocol.


    Those second rate hackers can only rely on the program tools developed by top hackers such as Chen ang and the general trend to invade and control other people''s consciousness. For those open-source vulnerabilities and code, the method to obtain the highest authority of the system through protocol vulnerabilities is the fundamental magic power of standardization. However, Chen ang must develop an operation program that uses this fundamental magic power, that is, the mental power magic power containing the degree magic power, so that those fools who can only practice magic power can realize the function he developed - degree, that is, brainwashing and other existence.


    In this process, he has to take care of the little white people who can''t even use and understand the programming language of mental ability, and make an operation interface to facilitate them to click the buttons with instructions with the mouse to use the program.


    In fact, some of these people are. Except for a few demon kings who don''t exceed their index finger, no one knows how to use the Buddhist magic power. Of course, in addition to the problems of IQ and knowledge, it is also related to the magic power system that monsters are used to using the demon power.


    The reason is to develop the means of five senses and five senses, such as prestige, Buddha light and magic, which do not need mental power, but only need to be formed through the cooperation of mouth, eyes and even body. It is best to use this mental power magic power to directly write this principle into the bottom of the future pure land magic power system, and brainwash every move.


    This is Chen Ang''s inspiration when he saw the deep charm of Cihang Jingzhai disciples in the world of the Tang Dynasty.


    The sound, light, color and so on. Other human body''s conventional five senses absorb external information and their neural transmission pathways. The underlying communication protocol between neuroelectric signals and brain quantum signals has long been cracked by Chen ang. For Wukong, the brain has only explored a black box with an outline.


    But for Chen ang, the way people''s nervous system and brain work is really clear.


    Therefore, it doesn''t take much effort. With the help of five sense information, the technology of interfering with brain consciousness and controlling personality is easily calculated by Chen ang. These can be said to be a combination of hypnosis, mental induction, hormone interference, brain wave interference, mind control, etc. from the strange practical experience of mental development, mental powers, psychology and so on, It can be called a master of human brainwashing practice.,


    Combined with auditory mind control technologies such as sound hypnosis, Buddhist sound mantra, mouth secret mantra, human auditory nerve signal analysis, spirit induction (sound wave), personality analysis, and the functional representation of auditory signals in the brain quantum system, Chen ang has become the first, simple and easy to use, by combining the newly developed consciousness brainwashing technology with these auditory mind control technologies, Zen singing mantra, a magic power with simple foundation but great potential for development.


    ††, ah, Na, Ba, MI, Hong!


    This supernatural power specializes in hearing and hearing, and brainwashing is invisible. It can not only brainwash others, but also brainwash oneself. The six character truth adopts the same brainwashing technology, but the brainwashing information is different. It is aimed at all kinds of selves of all conscious people. Selves are generally related to emotions and desires, and their performance in the objective world is pain.


    The real self is painful. The realization of the biological nature of all sentient beings in the objective world is desire, and the realization of the consciousness of all sentient beings in the objective world is emotion. However, any feedback of desire and emotion in the objective world shows pain, so pain is the source of all reality.


    Truth is painful, while illusion shows happiness.


    Brainwashing... No, the main way to measure is to use the pain and aversion to pain from the biological and conscious feedback of all sentient beings to make them take the initiative not to understand the objective world, pursue illusion, and then be brainwashed... No, measure.


    Therefore, Chen ang wrote on the six character mantra of supreme magnanimity and magic power that he can overcome all hardships!


    "The world is a great sea of suffering!" Chen ang said with emotion: "as long as you are brainwashed, you can come to the other side and get rid of all suffering. The other side mentioned by Shakyamuni is too complex and quiet... Is this the realm that people can reach? Or come to the other side I opened up for all sentient beings - the blissful world, which is more real! Let us bear the pain in the world!"


    "All the pain of confusion, fear, hesitation and self transformation, the cruelty of killing yourself in the past and the hopelessness of the future belong to me. Self is reality, reality is pain, and self is the root of pain. If you give yourself to me, you can get rid of all pain and live in the paradise I created for you!"


    "May the whirling world, all kinds of suffering and all suffering belong to me!" Chen ang sighed, "I am the Buddha of infinite longevity!"


    Chen ang fell to his feet and sat down with his hands folded and his face showing a bitter color. He saw countless voices of Zen singing truth, countless wonderful colors of smallpox, countless beautiful heavenly daughters, countless peaceful and pure lights, and countless subtle smells. He saw his body and countless lights of wisdom behind his head. There were 32 external appearances, which were indescribable.


    The immeasurable light Buddha''s hand tied nine Dharma Seals and made a vow: "let me get the Buddha, state-owned hell hungry ghosts and beasts, do not get right consciousness."


    "If I get the Buddha, after the end of the life in the middle of the country, those who return to the three evil ways will not get right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If I get the Buddha, there will be no magic in ten directions. All Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in the world will often practice Buddhism and Taoism after hearing my name. If they don''t understand me, they won''t get right."


    "Let me get the Buddha from the earth. As for the void, palaces, pavilions, pools and flowing trees, all things in the country are combined with countless miscellaneous treasures and hundreds of incense. The strict decoration is wonderful and surpasses all heaven and man. Its fragrance is popular in all parts of the world. Bodhisattvas listen to it and practice Buddhism. If they don''t listen to it, they don''t get right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If I get the Buddha, all Bodhisattvas in other countries will not get the first, second and third Dharma tolerance when they hear my name. If they can''t get the Buddha Dharma immediately, those who don''t retreat and turn won''t get right."


    "May all sentient beings be free from all hardships and misfortunes and get my right consciousness!" Chen Ang''s golden body holds a scroll on which there is a world, which is the Buddhist world on which the forty-eight wishes of the limitless light Buddha and the limitless life Buddha depend - the paradise world.

 Chapter 906

    Six days later, Zhu Qishu and Zhu DAHAO finally sorted out the chaotic situation in the Yiqu country and began to extend a tentacle to this muddy water. The first thing to do is to ask the king of Yiqu and get what the two "immortals" left him to complete the task.


    Therefore, Zhu DAHAO merchant had to take advantage of the early morning, when there were few other purposeful eyes staring at the palace, and asked to see this Yiqu Yong master.


    The north wind in the morning, with a biting chill, blew on Zhu DAHAO''s face, but he didn''t care about the delicate skin raised by being pampered. The last trace of water was scraped away. He subconsciously licked his dry and cracked lips. Zhu Qishu calmly combed and waited for a moment to convince the king of Yiqu.


    A Hu language came from the king''s Palace: "the king allows you to come in! Let him in!"


    "Draw a tiger like a dog!" Zhu Qishu sneered again in his heart. This Yiqu king is far from his Lao Tzu. If the old king uses the logic of the law of the jungle on the grassland and his cruelty to the weak to frighten the ambitious nobles of the six Yiqu tribes, and uses the cunning and ruthlessness of the wolf king to command the wolves to frighten those strong men, then this Yiqu king, They will only use those useless etiquette to emphasize hierarchy and maintain their power and status.


    However, Zhu Qishu also knew that the people who needed to do so were far more than the king of Yiqu, but represented the interests of a group of people. After learning from the city building and farming in China, they gradually forgot the cruel six nobles who survived the fittest on the grassland. They didn''t want to experience such cruel honing and dangerous elimination. They needed a clearer hierarchy to safeguard their interests, The king of Yiqu is just the representative of the interests of these people.


    Zhu Qishu calmly analyzed it, but he kept walking under his feet. From a distance, he saw the only place full of vitality and color in the palace, the tall deer platform - Yiqu king. With this building still full of Datura flowers in the cold winter, he declared authority to Yiqu nobles and showed good luck to slaves and poor people.


    He has been here these days to meet those close allies and win over the nobility.


    When he boarded the deer platform, Zhu Qishu heard a scold from the king of Yiqu, and then a thin figure rushed out of the palace. The figure ran fast like a running dog. He didn''t even see Zhu Qishu in front of him and collided with him.


    At this time, Zhu DAHAO merchant had time to see his face clearly.


    The red fur fur was full of mud marks, and a childish face was covered with cyan marks. His mouth blew through a mouth. The ornaments made of gold, bronze and various gemstones in the past had disappeared.


    Together with the two bodyguards of Zhu Qishu, they don''t think much of him!


    A sarcasm came from the deer platform: "Chile, do you still think you are a prince loved by your father? I heard that you provoked those middle earth people that day to see other people''s spells, but you mistakenly killed your uncle!"


    "Ha ha!" several loud shrieks came from Lutai, obviously from several teenagers.


    At this time, another dark skinned, pudgy boy made a rude gesture to Chile under the stage, laughed wildly and said, "Chile, I remember you abused me face to face. You said I was the son of a slave, but now the black slave wants to take your mother away, and you have another father!"


    "Ha ha!" the princes on the deer stage laughed.


    Zhu Qishu didn''t find it strange. The Hourong Hu people are not as loyal as the Middle Earth. Although the Middle Earth princes are unwilling to give their first wife, who gave birth to their legitimate son, to their subordinates as wives anyway, this is no longer a problem of special hobbies. This is a fundamental shake and relationship inheritance. As long as that person is not crazy, as long as an elder in the clan is still sober, this kind of thing will never happen.


    But even if the Middle Earth princes and scholar bureaucrats give a slave and concubine who has given birth to a son to a man they want to win over as a wife, it is not rare.


    However, the gunrong people do not have any patriarchal system and are divided into wives and concubines. Of course, this does not mean that the harem of the king of Yiqu is very equal. On the contrary, the wives of great nobles are so powerful that the king of Yiqu dare not easily offend them. They are even more authoritative than the wives of princes in Middle Earth.


    It''s not uncommon to meet a weaker chief and have an affair outside.


    The sixth Prince Chile, whose mother family was once strong but suddenly declined, will encounter very embarrassing things. Chile is not an adult Prince and has no own men and deployment. According to the usual situation, his father, King Yiqu, will give him a position soon, and then his uncle will give him some warriors and slaves, plus the population given by his father, Once, like his two brothers, he can have a subordinate tribe with high strength.


    But before these good things came to him, Chile lost his backing.


    Like those princes without strong mother clan support, he became the object of ridicule by those princes whose mother was a slave and a little aristocrat. Moreover, because his mother clan was once the most powerful of all princes, his uncle controlled one of the six tribes and was one of the ten most powerful people in Yiqu state.


    Therefore, it can be imagined how other princes who have the opportunity to compete for the throne will fear him, and how those princes who compete for power and profit and suffer losses will retaliate.


    Since Chen ang came back last time, Chile seems to live in a nightmare.


    Zhu DAHAO naturally investigated this. In fact, after the banquet six days ago, the competition for power within Yu Zhi''s Department was the focus of the whole situation in Yiqu country. He even knew the deal between Yiqu king and heinu leader.


    Hei Nu, the great aristocrat of the Yuzhi department, gained the support of the king of Yiqu after gaining the upper hand in competing for the power left by chiletha''s uncle. However, the aristocrats on the side of the great wizard Juyan have been trying to defeat Hei Nu''s power. At this time, they drifted away from the two and originally preferred the king of Yiqu, but because the leader was killed, they are extremely afraid of the legacy of Hei Nu''s former Yuzhi leader, Became the key to the war.


    Of course, the king of Yiqu wanted to control this force with the help of Chile''s mother, but heinu was not a fool. He had more choice than the king of Yiqu and could not let go of this fat meat. Finally, under the threat of taking refuge in Juyan force, the king of Yiqu had to agree to give his lost ex-wife to heinu as his wife.


    In this way, heinu can obtain the loyalty of the residual forces of the Chile nationality and cut off the possibility of Yiqu King controlling Yuzhi.


    Chile''s mother, in fact, is very happy to continue to be an out of favor wife in the Queen''s palace of Yiqu, to face the women she once bullied, or to marry the new leader of Yuzhi, control the power left by her brother and continue to bully. The result is unknown.


    She also hopes to have a son and inherit the power of Yuzhi department.


    As for Chloe! On either side, he is an abandoned son. It is not difficult to understand that he has been treated like this! During this time, he slept in the palace without charcoal. Someone even deliberately poured ice water on him and looked at him as if he was embarrassed and had nothing to keep warm.


    He ate the food of slaves and was looked down upon by the servants in the palace. These days, he has been ostracized and insulted, and he is almost crazy!


    His belongings were robbed. His father never inquired, as if he had forgotten his son. Just now, Chile wanted to make a last ditch attempt to break in to see his father, taking advantage of the negligence of the guards.


    But he endured the fists and feet of the guards and rushed into the palace. He saw his father''s indifferent eyes and was dragged down. He had to flee.

 Chapter 907

    Simply keep this matter in mind. Zhu Qishu can sit in today''s position because he does not miss any point, even trivial information, and can be keenly aware of opportunities. However, he also has an advantage that he can always focus on more important things.


    For example, what the king of Yiqu wants to discuss!


    When he saw the king of Yiqu, in addition to the bodyguard, there was the Hu monk brought by the general trend in the palace. When Zhu Qishu saw him, the Hu monk was talking with the king of Yiqu about all kinds of hell and evil in the six reincarnations in unskilled Hu language. His words also mentioned good news, karma, three blessings of net karma, etc.


    Seeing Zhu DAHAO''s merchant, monk Hu''s dark face turned a suspicious pink. Zhu Qishu smiled coldly - the monk Hu is still too young!


    I feel embarrassed when I "learn" the teachings of my competitors! A true prodigy and missionary, let alone plagiarize without changing his face, can also plagiarize face-to-face and make up some more outrageous things on the spot. He should not only copy the opponent''s things, but also belittle the original after copying. It''s best to boast a bigger cowhide.


    Without such a thick skin, would you like to preach?


    "If I come to say this, I must first belittle Dr. Chen''s theory of pure land blessing. Saying that such pure land blessing is a false statement and falls into the inferior. The blissful pure land is just a small pure land. The pure land in our religion is the big pure land, and the cultivation of blessing is the real blessing. There are all kinds of good things, which are far better than him!"


    All the magical powers created by Chen ang have not yet been spread. Zhu DAHAO thought in his heart that monk Hu didn''t know about it. Otherwise, when such monks cultivate his spiritual skills that can steal other people''s consciousness, he will complain: "how can the reference of doctrine be called plagiarism? Doctrine... Can it be counted as copying things in religion? That''s revelation, the holy deeds of prophets, the consciousness of gods and Buddhas..."


    One after another, there are difficult words to understand, such as "Revelation of God and Buddha" and "being inspired". Others must say that if they are confused, they can only kneel down, or there will be saints shouting ''alahu


    "When the Jews learn from Egyptian mythology, Noah builds the Ark as in the epic of Gilgamesh, when Jesus refers to the old Jewish Testament, when maimati plagiarizes the second set of the New Testament written by Jesus, when the Catholic Bible notes me, when the Orthodox Church * * * *, when the Protestant church notes the Bible When Hong Xiuquan called himself the second brother of Jesus, When Sakyamuni understood the thought of Salmonella, when Catholics read the rose Sutra and counted beads, when Jehovah God falsely used the name of Haotian God, and when Taoism paid attention to reincarnation to hell... Who paid attention to the copyright problem? "


    "Not only are they not ashamed of their reference, they also shout and shout to kill the objects they learn from."


    Fortunately, Zhu DAHAO merchant is not a devout believer and doesn''t care about plagiarism. Otherwise, he will expose others in front of the king of Yiqu. Even if he is ashamed, the old Hu monk will blush and argue with him. He will blow an unparalleled cowhide with his most powerful skill in his life, and must blow the Lingshan doctrine to an unlimited extent, Chen Ang''s theory of pure land and false religion was severely defeated -- this skill is called the method of argument, which is the housekeeping skill of Lingshan Buddha.


    If the argument is not as good as people, the old monk Hu will have to take up the sabre, be compassionate and send those who slander the Buddha to the abyss of hell, and there will be no transcendence forever!


    When the king of Yiqu saw Zhu DAHAO merchant, he warmly greeted him and said, "brother Zhu, sit down quickly. I just want to ask brother Zhu about something. The poisoned master invited him to see me and told me about the poisoned profound Buddhist dharma. They are similar to the two immortals in Central China. They also have the theory of reincarnation in pure land and cultivating blessings and clean karma."


    The old monk Hu hardened his head and said, "it''s not uncommon for me to be poisoned. I also have a little understanding. It must be two middle earth immortals who have seen and heard from me!"


    Zhu Dashao was such a powerful businessman. He couldn''t help but look shocked and angry at his speech. I didn''t expect that old Hu Sao would blush, but his shameless state was no lower than him!


    Zhu DAHAO was worth coughing and said with a smile: "You have lost your wisdom! Without pure land, there is no meaning of pure land. I also know some six samsara theories, which are widely spread and discussed by the local immortals and gods in China. However, in the sea of samsara, those who excel in helping the world and people and lead the blissful world are the two Chinese immortals, wuliangshou Buddha and Amitabha Buddha, who turn Hu into a person. The blessing and karma are also supported by the two Buddhas to recreate the wheel Come back and do it. "


    Zhu DAHAO said to King Yiqu, "Your Majesty has seen the pictures of the blissful world in the hands of the two immortal families. If the two Buddhas who opened up the blissful world were not born, where did they come from such a picture of the heaven? Monk Hu set out the truth from the king. He believed that God''s Buddha power was beyond his reach. Without such great wisdom and magic power, you can''t believe it."


    Then he turned to old monk Hu and said, "first there is blissful pure land, and then there is pure land truth. Now you make up the truth, where is your pure land?"


    The old monk Hu held a bottle and said with a smile: "Your blissful pure land is just a small pure land. When I showed it to the king, it is a picture and may not have any real materials. I just asked the king to go to my Buddha''s Daqian pure land through my treasure bottle. The Daqian pure land has only three boundaries, which are divided into Maitreya pure land, whirling pure land and colored glass pure land. These three pure lands are the only ones in Yan futi''s world. They are eternal and extremely beautiful Happy and free, the king entered the view of Maitreya pure land. Although the world of Yan futi was only for a moment, he watched it for three days and nights and understood the true meaning of my Buddha. "


    The merchant Zhu DAHAO looked at the bottle and said with a sneer, "it''s this magic bottle! There are immeasurable pleasures in the pure land of bliss. There are immeasurable longevity, immeasurable light, immeasurable Brahma, named Amitabha, which means immeasurable Buddha. He made forty-eight wishes to open up the pure land of bliss. I think you don''t know and haven''t copied it. I can send this volume of immeasurable Buddha''s great wish Sutra to the king."


    "But since you say the three realms of pure land, you might as well talk about your Buddha''s great wish to open up the three realms of pure land, so that after I pass down the Sutra, someone will go back and think hard and fabricate and copy an article that changes soup but not medicine!"


    Zhu DAHAO said, "since you say that blissful pure land is only a small pure land, the great wish of Daqian pure land must be far better. If you can''t win, it must be because you deceived the king. What should you do?"


    The king of Yiqu has just entered the general trend into the Aquarius. Can ordinary people see through the magic weapon of the Bodhisattva? Therefore, the infinite fantasy in it has convinced the king of Yiqu. Now, when Zhu DAHAO asked, he turned a little skeptical, but he still had to rely on the Hu monk to balance Chen ang and his party. It was really an understatement by Wukong. Killing the Lord of a Book frightened him.


    So he hesitated and said, "this, this..."


    The monk Hu quickly interrupted, pretending to be angry and said, "I''m just an ordinary monk with poison. I can''t learn one of the ten thousand wisdom of the Western Bodhisattva and the Buddha. How can I compare with the Middle Earth immortals. However, the Buddha of Lingshan has boundless wisdom. If you want to ask, just put down the Dharma platform and invite the Buddha and the Bodhisattva to preach the Dharma."


    "But the Western Dharma cannot be despised. The Lord needs seven treasures to worship. If he fasts for three days, there will be a response from the God and Buddha!"


    He then turned to Zhu DAHAO and said, "the theory of blissful pure land is just a few pictures, which you flatter! In fact, it''s hard to say. I asked the king to see the three pure lands, Maitreya pure land. The king knows all kinds of sanctity, and can''t deceive people. Instead, it''s your blissful pure land, what''s the matter, or two!"


    Zhu DAHAO was overjoyed. In the twinkling of an eye, he came up with many vicious schemes. He sneered on his face and said, "there are all kinds of miracles in the blissful pure land. If ordinary people don''t have such a blessing, they can''t be seen." the monk Hu retorted, "the Lord of the country is a person with great blessing. Why can''t you see it?"


    The king of Yiqu did sink his face, but Zhu DAHAO ignored it.


    He said indifferently, "a common ear! How can you see many incredible things?"


    Zhu DAHAO said again, "although the Lord of the country has no great blessing, if he can enter heaven and people into the pure land, he can only reincarnate, but he can also be the Lord of a country for a lifetime. Only by accumulating ten generations in this way can he have the opportunity to reincarnate the pure land!"


    The monk Hu had many provocative words, but Zhu DAHAO merchant just said: "the Lord of the country did not have a sincere faith in Amitabha Buddha in his previous life, and there was no boundless Buddha willing to lead, so the blessing is insufficient. Only ten generations of devout faith in our Buddha can there be such boundless fruit as reincarnation pure land." he knew that if you can''t lower your figure, you might as well hang up the force. Being close to the people is important, but you can''t lose the force, Now that the competition has reached such a level, if you don''t let the Yiqu King fear the blissful pure land, the better.


    Zhu DAHAO merchant added: "although the Lord can''t see the blissful pure land, he may not be able to see the beauty of the blissful pure land. The Lord should know that there is something in the country that flows out of the blissful pure land, which can make the Lord see a corner of the pure land."


    "Oh?" said the king of Yiqu, "what is this?"


    Zhu DAHAO laughed and said: "Did the Lord forget who planted this Lutai datura flower? And let the Lord know that the two Buddhas incarnate to enlighten the Lord and open this garden of flowers, which is extraordinary... This flower is a pure land of bliss. It often opens Datura flowers. There is rain in the pure land of bliss from time to time. Datura flowers are beautiful and incredible. It is one of the infinite beauty of the pure land. The Lord can understand it. And after the flowers bloom, they will bloom It will always be held in the state of Yiqu, so that the ceiling of blissful pure land can be brought to the earth. "


    The king of Yiqu frowned and said, "but this datura flower has long been in China?"


    Zhu DAHAO argued: "this flower is not the other flower. Datura is the flower of pure land. Its color is incredible. Therefore, it can only be born with the appearance of every flower, but its existence is different. If the king doesn''t believe it, you can take a piece of Datura and have a try?"


    Zhu DAHAO was extremely confident, because Chen ang told him that the datura flower was transformed by Chen ang. It can naturally synthesize various amine compounds such as diacetate and lysergic acid diethyl acyl. It can be called the strongest hallucinogenic plant with infinite mystery. Not to mention a mere mortal, it is a Bodhisattva who ate it himself. If you are not careful, you have to find Chen Ang''s way!

 Chapter 908

    Zhu Qishu looked to the left and right, and saw a datura flower quietly sticking out on the left side of the hall. He took up his front, walked down the steps, folded one from the datura flower branch that went into the hall, held the light golden Datura back to the table of the three, and ran it over the table with a teacup.


    The king of Yiqu was surprised to see that the pale golden petals exuded dark golden juice under the rolling pressure of the pottery cup, and soon they were crushed into a small pile of medicinal mud. Zhu Qishu carefully gathered up the pile of medicinal mud with rose golden luster, and then put it in the nearby fumigation furnace to bake.


    "Wait a minute!" a bodyguard stopped at the sign of the king of Yiqu.


    "How can such things of unknown origin be used in front of the king?" the clever guard called a slave and ordered, "don''t you test the medicine for the king?"


    "Just bake it with fire!" Zhu Qishu replied.


    Soon someone brought the brazier at the four corners of the hall. The slave was pulled far away and baked the datura flower mud on the brazier. After a while, the slave kneeling in front of the brazier seemed to smell something. He took a deep breath, looked trembling, gradually relaxed, and showed a peaceful smile on his face.


    The king of Yiqu seemed to smell a subtle fragrance that lingered around his nose. He felt it with his heart, but it was difficult to detect it clearly. The king of Yiqu subconsciously twitched his nose, but when he thought about it, the heart lake produced waves, so he couldn''t smell the fragrance.


    At this time, Zhu Qishu said with a smile: "the wonderful fragrance of Mandala in the blissful world, also known as Sumi incense and Zhan sandalwood incense, is not felt by nose, but the pure land in the blissful world, not wood, not air, not smoke, not fire. There is nothing to write and nothing to come from. It is transformed by the intention to sell and invent the essence without leakage. It is called the solemn fragrance of Amitabha Buddha."


    "This fragrance is the fragrance of consciousness and wisdom. It is lit from Xumi mountain in the heart. It is ethereal and clear, and then leads all sentient beings to see the paradise!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the slave facing the incense basin over there was paralyzed. His body was very relaxed, his pupils widened, as if he were drunk, Tao Ran smoked, and his face was peaceful, as if the heart of all struggle was fading.


    Zhu DAHAO said with a smile, "this incense is the incense of good will and harmony. It can eliminate the three karma obstacles, remove the five evils, and purify people''s body and mind. There is nothing wrong, no evil, no jealousy, no greed and anger, and no harm in their hearts. This is the first precept incense of Dharma body incense in the heart. If you can ignite the first precept incense in the heart, you will have the opportunity to ignite the second fixed incense in turn, see all good and evil situations, and keep your mind from confusion..."


    "Third, the fragrance of wisdom is unhindered from the heart. It always looks at its nature with wisdom and does not create all evils."


    "The fourth is the fragrance of liberation. You have nothing to climb from your heart. You don''t think about good or evil. You''re free."


    "The fifth liberation is to know and see incense. Since there is no good or evil to follow in your heart, you can''t sink into the air and keep silence. That is, you must widely learn and hear, know your own heart, reach all Buddhist theories, and connect things with light. There is no self, no one, and even Bodhi. The truth is not easy."


    Zhu DAHAO said this, pondered for a moment, and secretly recalled in his mind the analysis of psychological dependence and addiction of Datura products written by Wukong - the different stages and characteristics of Datura addiction and subsequent withdrawal reactions. The data in it records in detail the physical and psychological symptoms of pleasure stage, addiction stage, pleasure line improvement stage and the final collapse stage.


    At that time, Wukong casually compiled several five spices of Xumi Dharma body corresponding to the addiction stage, and said: "when it comes to the improvement stage of pleasure line, it will show a special reaction of toluidine. The brain is excited, the spirit is awake, the efficiency of learning and work is greatly improved, and fear, laziness and most useless emotions are lost. Even the IQ has improved, which can be called Huixiang!"


    "When the collapse period is reached, the physical dependence breaks through the physiological limit, and the brain is irreversibly damaged. The effect is similar to that of suffering from mental illness. It''s not that you don''t think about good and evil. You can''t feel the pain of the world at any other time except when you have a withdrawal reaction, as if you live in an extremely beautiful world. Of course, when there is a withdrawal reaction, it''s the same as the next 18 Hell is almost the same. At this time, the world is no longer suitable for this kind of person. He has to go to the paradise! "


    "Can''t the incense that makes people enter the blissful world be called a relief incense?"


    "In the blissful world, such excessive medication and the consciousness of mental breakdown are the experimental materials that my master can''t get. When I get to my master''s laboratory, they can''t survive or die. At that time, they will feel the value of life and just want liberation, so they call it liberation, knowledge and insight incense."


    "As long as they have not been tested by my master to spiritual death, they can certainly understand the great terror beyond life and death. The realm is comparable to the general trend to Bodhisattva and Bodhi. The truth is not easy."


    Wukong said this. A monkey smiled on his hairy face and said, "do you think I lied to them?"


    Zhu DAHAO nodded like smashing garlic. His expression was very frightened and said, "absolutely not. The fairy is really kind-hearted and compassionate. He told all the foolish people who don''t know good or bad. But in this world, few people can understand Sun''s good intentions. Those ignorant mortals, who don''t know good or bad, and regard the fairy''s teachings as nothing, lead to many evil consequences!"


    "Well said!" Wukong patted Zhu DAHAO on the shoulder and said, "my master is going to sell Datura incense to Xiniu Hezhou to make those Buddhist believers smell so good day and night, and to make their incense to the god Buddha so wonderful!"


    "When those Buddhists are bald and become addicted to incense offerings, I will go to Xitian Lingshan with my master to ship. The mandala in Yiqu country is not the purest. The real good goods are all in my master''s paradise. At that time, we must clean the bottoms of all Buddhists in Lingshan and ask them to sell us all their gold bodies!"


    Hearing Wukong''s wild laughter, Zhu DAHAO suddenly woke up from his nightmare. His heart sank and said: "It''s not good. I can smell the mandala incense myself, and I''ve been poisoned by it! Although I took the antidote first, the awareness of the effect of the incense and poison evokes trivial thoughts. In silence, it makes people understand the way and secretly etch their bones and soul. It''s impossible to prevent it. Which immortal Chen created the spiritual root. That immortal sun is only Chen''s Apprentice. The antidote given by him may not have much effect!"


    He stabilized his consciousness, fixed his gradually lively thoughts, and concentrated his consciousness in front of his eyes. However, he saw the old Hu monk staring at the three inch void in front of him. The king of Yiqu was absent-minded and had forgotten himself. He turned his head and looked at the Lutai hall. He saw that the bodyguards on the Hall fell East and west one by one, like drunk.


    Zhu DAHAO said to the merchant, "this is not good. If people can see that this Datura incense is not a good thing, I want to eat it, and I have to find an excuse to prevaricate it - that is to say, this Datura incense can also expose people''s evil root. Many ugly behaviors are the reason why the Datura incense eliminates the evil root."


    "Those aristocrats in Yiqu do not seem to have great perseverance and wisdom. They can get rid of the psychological dependence used for the first time and find the essence of ecstatic smoke. These people are all heroes who are willing to suffer all kinds of pain in the world and see the truth from pain. Are these aristocrats willing to deceive themselves?"


    "Ha ha!" Zhu Qishu just sneered.


    Zhu DAHAO merchant found that his thoughts were too lively. He hurriedly covered his mouth and nose and prevented the Datura incense from entering his nose. At this time, King Yiqu obviously felt blissful. He looked like a dementia, giggling and drowsy, while the old Hu monk was a little excited, twisted up the rosary beads and said something vaguely and quickly.


    Zhu DAHAO knows that this is the reason why people with strong consciousness have hallucinations under the influence of medicine. This mantra is as fragrant as a cover. It is the most powerful external demon. It comes from Chen ang, who can be called the original heavenly demon. In Buddhist terms, it is a frightening demon king who induces mental demons and makes people sink into a psychedelic state.


    In silence, he has distorted the Hu monk''s consciousness and made it sink, but even after he wakes up, he will never notice it, because the Hu monk''s dreamland comes to his heart, and most of them will see the beautiful scenery of the West Tianling mountain and the fantasies of the Buddha and Bodhisattva in the heavens. In the illusion, he said that the obsessed Buddha Dharma is like meditation and can break the Zen heaven.


    After quitting the dreamland, not only will it not damage your skills, but also you will feel that your mental power has improved greatly, and you will have a deeper understanding of Buddhism. You will also improve your magic power, magical powers and Taoism.


    Even when you come to check the general trend, you can only find that the datura flower can put people''s mind and make people more sensitive. Although it also makes the external demons lively, it can be regarded as an excellent elixir for blindly cultivating nine senses.


    However, this datura flower contains a trace of the devil''s idea of the heaven devil blissful map. When it distorts its consciousness, it has made it feel the blissful world in the heaven devil blissful map. At first, it doesn''t matter. But when it becomes deeper and deeper, the devil root is deeply planted, the breeding is complete, or the path of life and death disappears, it will be involuntarily rainbow into Chen Ang''s heaven devil blissful world and become a heaven devil. From then on, the cause of life and death People.

 Chapter 909

    In Yiqu City, Chen ang and dashizhi Bodhisattva walked side by side. Dashizhi Bodhisattva suddenly said, "God, you and I have agreed to fight for nine days. Why don''t we walk around together to see the effect of this widespread education and eradicating the three evils?"


    Chen ang thought a little, then nodded and said, "since the Bodhisattva invited him, how can Chen spoil the fun?"


    "Then go and see how they are doing!"


    The Bodhisattva suddenly smiled cunningly and said, "go and find out in secret. The Heavenly Master should dress up with me and find out in disguise. Don''t use this picture, so as not to reveal the horse''s feet and can''t find out the real situation." when he saw Chen ang nodding and thinking, he smiled and said, "go and try to find out if the destined person has a deep Buddha nature in this city with compassion!"


    After that, he changed into a small bird and landed on the branch of a locust tree near him.


    "The Bodhisattva is so naughty!" Chen ang pointed to the bird and said with a smile, "I can''t learn. You can''t change into this animal image, and you don''t like the smell of the Hu people. You''d better change into a man of the Zhou Dynasty in Middle Earth!" after saying that, he turned his body around, his bones crackled, and the whole person jumped three points higher, becoming an old Qin man with a tall skeleton and a tough face.


    He took out a girdle and put it on his shoulder. He pressed a bronze sword around his waist and said to the bird that had been transformed by the general trend: "Bodhisattva, you might as well make the feathers on your body look better." the bird smelled and looked at him. The wings fluttered and turned into a gorgeous feather. A strange bird with a pure pearl on his head. Chen ang said again: "please put the Bodhisattva on my shoulder!"


    The strange bird with colorful feathers jumped on his shoulder


    Chen ang smiled and walked like a tiger. He went straight to the market in Yiqu city and hawked along the way: "I''m a Chinese businessman. I collect the best treasures in the world and sell them. Now there are three treasures in your Yiqu department. It''s fate to sell them! These three treasures are not easy. Those who are interested should trade with me on one condition!"


    Chile wandered around the city where the slave poor lived, avoiding his pursuers. He stumbled in the muddy alley, smelling of cattle and horses from the left and right, and had to pay attention to the feces under his feet.


    Now he is no longer the dignified six princes!


    But a son abandoned by his father, an unpopular and frustrated prince.


    Chile stumbled towards the market. He was hungry and confused. He could only meditate and understand the volume of fundamental visions in the "all naive and delusional two-phase wheel method" at home. A giant Buddha sitting on the lotus and overlooking the universe, with countless small Sanskrit characters in the void behind him - the boundless light Buddha.


    According to the only divine power seed he came up with, a banner revolving around the boundless light Buddha, rotates as he recites the truth. When he rotates, the dark golden Sanskrit painted on it will shine slightly, from which bursts of Sanskrit chants, suppress hunger and fire, drop a trace of cool, and alleviate his tired body.


    "If it weren''t for this" Vajra seven treasures holding glass water observation method ", I would have been killed if I could imagine a seven treasures gold building. It''s quite magical!" Chile couldn''t help his eyes red when he thought of this. He thought of those brothers. They were greedy and vicious. They wanted to kill him and then escape all the way. I don''t know how many dangers they experienced.


    "I hate it! Although the Chinese native killed my uncle, the gold and silk recording the two-phase wheel law of innocence and delusion he gave me is a real earth shaking treasure!"


    After studying the idea of the Taoist temple, Chile knew how broad and profound the magic was and its power was incredible. It was definitely not just the side door magic mentioned by the two middle earth friars. He thought to himself that most of the two middle earth friars had not achieved anything, so he passed on the earth shaking magic to him.


    "When I finish this spell, all those who humiliate me and harm me will die miserably, miserably!"


    At this moment, many people''s shadows turned in his mind, trying to kill his eldest prince and second prince, insulting his other princes, and the two Chinese natives who killed his uncle, one with a hairy face, Lei Gong''s mouth, like a big horse monkey, one with a jade face, like a teenager, and some ignored his father.


    "All these people are going to die! Father, I must let you know how big a mistake you have made!" Chile growled in a low voice, "and I will find out who ordered them to take back the gold and silk record of the two-phase wheel law of innocence."


    Chi Le''s anger turned into a trace of mental strength, nourished the seven treasure gold building in the sea, made it slightly solidified, and stirred the power of the evil spirit in Chen Ang''s heaven demon blissful picture. A little light fell, and a cool and cold feeling fell from the center of the eyebrow to the chest, turned into heat, flowed up and down the whole body, moistened, suppressed the hunger and fire, and made him generate a strength out of thin air, Like a grown man.


    This is just a trivial ability of Chile to find out that the "Vajra seven treasures holding the glass water to observe the Dharma", which can absorb his emotions and thoughts and turn them into strength, so that he can drag a hungry and tired body and escape many searches. Moreover, he also knows that the seven treasures gold building can not only absorb his own thoughts, but also the thoughts of others.


    As long as others have feelings of awe, belief, hatred and so on, they can be absorbed by the seven treasures in the sea, transformed into his own mental power, drive the seven treasures on the gold building, and have all kinds of magical powers.


    However, his own mental strength, the thoughts placed on him by those who pursued him, and the residual hatred of those who lived in his shadow in the past are not enough to see and think of all the seven treasures. In fact, Qibao Jinchuang only opened "there are seven chapters in Xuanjun''s seven chapters secret Sutra, because the original has long been lost, only the ancestors'' notes have been handed down, three of them are missing, and only four chapters have been handed down. I have worked hard to collect them neatly, and each volume contains several kinds of supreme mantra."

 Chapter 910

    "The supreme mantra?" Chile said coldly with a smile, "you''re so big. You''re really boasting. If you really have such magic powers and wonderful methods - why don''t you practice yourself and sell them here!"


    The old Qin man glanced at him and said with a smile, "the distinguished guest is joking! How can ordinary people cultivate such powerful magic powers and spells. I don''t hide it from you. It''s also a coincidence that the baby fell into my hand. His last owner died because he read this book. His family thought it was unknown, so he sold it into my hand. There were three volumes at that time, all of which were lost."


    "I didn''t dare to read this book. I inquired about it. I learned that it was written by the ancient immortal Xuanjun. I asked the immortal to get the way and Xia lifted up the book. I also found the immortal an Qisheng. The Zhou family kept the notes of Shi laodan and repaired it to four."


    "After reading the notes of my predecessors, I knew the taboo of this sutra. This book is a book that understands the Youming God and knows life and death. It is envied by hell and all ghosts and gods are jealous. Therefore, those who practice this Sutra will be cursed by ghosts and gods, secretly harmed by the nether world and have unpredictable ferocity! Those who read this book will be in danger and envied by ghosts and gods."


    Hearing this, people in Qin Dynasty believed in the story of ghosts and gods. Some people were shocked and kept shouting. Many people turned away immediately and dared not provoke them. However, the old Qin people seemed to be indifferent to the constant departure of people. They still took out the book Xuanjun''s seven chapters secret Scripture from their arms. It seemed that there was a strange power in the book, All the people who saw it were gradually distracted, and their eyes were inhaled by the black cover.


    The colorful strange bird on his shoulder, when he saw the Scripture with the black cover, suddenly quacked and yelled, and kept flapping his wings. The ugly strange sound, like an awl, plunged into the heads of the shortlisted viewers and made them wake up suddenly.


    Finding such a strange situation, more people fled in panic.


    But Chile stared at the black cover of Xuanjun''s seven chapters secret Scripture. It was as dark as ink. The surface of the cover looked greasy, just like human skin. It seemed to be still wriggling with temperature. There was a smear on the cover.


    Graffiti is composed of black and white contours, just like two yin-yang fish chasing each other, but on the roughly regular contour, countless black and white shadows are twisted like tentacles, giving people a feeling of numbness from the bones.


    Chile stared at the Scripture and shouted, "it''s true! It''s true!"


    He knew the seven treasures gold building in the sea. On the seven storey flag building dedicated to magic weapons, countless scriptures circulated, and a dragon like pagoda emerged. The brilliance soared, firmly suppressing countless indescribable thoughts of invading and infecting. The flag building in the seven treasures gold building rotated, and issued countless Sanskrit chants, slowly purifying those thoughts that turned into demons and monsters into Chile pure thoughts.


    Chile hid a trace of greed in the bottom of his eyes and suddenly said coldly, "Qin man, who will buy this thing if you have such a big disaster. I don''t think you want to sell treasure, but to find someone to be your death ghost and bear this disaster for you!"


    The old Qin man just smiled and didn''t answer his question, but said, "this treasure Sutra "Although most of them have been dissipated, the Taoist skills of guangchengzi and chisongzi, the military skills of Jiutian Xuannv, expelling demons and animals and subduing demons, and the magic words of witches, ghosts and gods have been lost, there are still secret spells of Zhu you from the Yellow Emperor and Qi Bo, including the art of resurrection from the dead and the curse of resurrecting the dead. There is no secret in life."


    "Resurrection of the dead? Immortality?" Chile was shocked in his heart and looked unbelievable.


    "Not only that, Lao Dan, the history of keeping Tibet in the Zhou Dynasty in the past, once tasted this sutra and realized the secret mantra of a fairy medicine. Taking and holding the mantra can escape into the world and see the road. This medicine is also attached to this sutra." the Qin people''s Congress was not ashamed to say.


    The strange bird whispered, "aren''t you afraid of the old gentleman''s blame for the slander of the Heavenly Master?"


    Chen Ang''s Qin man replied in a low voice with a smile, "the Bodhisattva doesn''t know the inside story, so I don''t blame him. When I preached with Lao Tao and Yin Xi, I said many secret words. Yin Xi got it and wrote a real Sutra to remember it. This sutra records the seven chapter secret Sutra of Xuanjun." Many words and phrases, the mysterious one, the secret one, the king... Lao Tzu, the mysterious king is the meaning of the secret one and Lao Tzu. "


    "This man''s evidence and evidence are all there. Bodhisattva, why do you frame someone''s innocence!"


    When he heard that he was speechless, he seemed to be choking by Chen ang. He thought to himself: "This immeasurable God is full of nonsense, but it''s hard to reveal. It''s also a kind of skill! Guangchengzi was transformed by the emperor when he came down to earth. It''s possible that they talked about many secrets when they talked about the Yellow Emperor, but this book must have been written by immeasurable God. He recorded in the old gentleman''s discussion. I don''t know how many harmful principles were mixed with the devil''s thoughts "Also solemnly said that they were co authored......"


    "The old gentleman talks about the Tao, follows his advice, and explains it in simple terms. How can he write such a book full of absurd words?"


    They heard many strange things, and those who can stay until now are brave and greedy. They heard the explanation of the Qin people transformed by Chen ang. They were red in the face and greedy. If not for the Qin people transformed by Chen ang, they looked very strange. They were afraid that someone would rob them on the spot. Immediately someone asked, "Qin people, after talking for a long time, how do you want to transfer the treasure?"


    "I''ll give you a thousand kilograms of copper, three measures of pearls and fifty gold to buy your precious book!"


    Chen ang said, "I don''t sell this treasure at high or low prices, but only by chance. And I don''t need property, just one thing on you!"


    Chile had made up his mind to take the Sutra. With a flash of light in his eyes, he immediately asked, "what do you want from us?"


    Chen ang said with a smile: "you can rest assured that you are not the soul of your family, Yang Shou, Fu Bao, Yin De, Qi, nor limbs, seven emotions and six desires... I just want your life!"


    "Absurd!" hearing the speech, all the listeners around were furious, and immediately there was humanity: "who is willing to sell your life to you?"


    "This life is not another life!" Chen ang said with a laugh: "This life is the destiny, which is recorded in the netherworld. It is the retribution of many good and evil deeds in previous lives. It is also called fate. What I want you is a ''impermanent'' destiny. For anyone who is destined for this book, there is no constant destiny. All actions are impermanent, and fate is impermanent. One destiny is no longer among the three worlds and five elements. From then on: the six ways of the world of mortals are difficult to stay, and life is like a lonely star and different dust."


    The people didn''t understand it, but the Chile understood it first and hurriedly asked, "seller, do you mean that all living beings in this world have destiny, and fate is destiny?"


    Chen ang nodded and said, "this is nature. All the blessings and disasters of life and death are in the dark. There is a definite number." he looked at Chile deeply, and suddenly smiled and said: "your destiny is also strange. You are a king, but..."


    "Shut up!" Chile hurriedly interrupted. His eyes were red and he said ferociously, "I don''t believe in ghost life... Even if there is any life, it is in my own hands. The day before yesterday, I heard a word - my life is up to me and not from heaven." after that, he grabbed the Scripture in Chen Ang''s hand and sneered, "if you want my life... Take it yourself!"


    Chen ang only said, "I''ve got what I want!" and he pushed the crowd away and fled in a hurry.

 Chapter 911

    Seeing Chile hurried away, one or two of the many onlookers flashed a fierce light in their eyes and quietly retreated from the crowd. The silent Wang Chile chased in the direction of leaving and soon disappeared in Chen Ang''s eyes.


    Although they were careful, they were not ignored. After they chased them, they caused a small commotion in the crowd. Several nobles who had offered before gave orders to the bodyguards nearby. After a while, more people left.


    Seeing this, the old Qin people changed by Chen ang hurriedly said: "don''t worry, my guests. This treasure Sutra is only the first of the three treasures I want to sell, and there are two treasures that haven''t appeared. I also want to find a predestined person!"


    An aristocrat of Yiqu country blinked and suddenly shouted: "You Qin people are so unreasonable. What is a predestined person? Since you sell treasures in our Yiqu country, can''t we Yiqu nobles buy your treasures? How can the slaves and Untouchables in the city deserve these treasures? How can those foreign people take away the treasures from our Yiqu country? If you don''t give me an explanation, we will really be Yiqu nobles Is it easy to deceive? "


    Chen ang looked at him and asked with a smile, "Oh, why did you mention it? Is it that the precious seed of quangao department is not worthy of my treasure?"


    The nobleman''s eyes sank and said coldly, "Why have I ever said such words? Don''t slander me, you Qin people!"


    Chen ang said calmly, "the man who was destined just now is Prince Chile, the sixth son of the king of Yiqu. I don''t think you are convinced that he got the treasure Sutra. But his status is low, so he can''t be regarded as my treasure Sutra?"


    The aristocrat who raised questions happened to be from the Yiqu royal family. Hearing Chen Ang''s rhetorical question, how dare he admit that he offended his backer? Although he also heard about the loss of power of Prince Chile, those local aristocrats can not be afraid of a poor prince. In fact, powerful local dignitaries are not afraid of even the Yiqu king, but he is a court dignitary who lives in the king''s capital , I don''t dare to do such a thing.


    Immediately retorted, "the prince is of noble blood and naturally deserves the treasure!"


    Chen ang said faintly, "is it possible that he is a no three no four generation who will take the treasure away from Yiqu country?"


    The nobleman was sweating and said in a harsh voice, "of course, the prince is not a no three no four generation. Just say what the treasure behind is and why do you ask so many questions?"


    Chen ang was scolded by him, but he was not angry. He just smiled and said: "This second treasure, called the earthly report, is the result of the thought of the Heavenly God Buddha. As the saying goes, good and evil will be rewarded. In this world, good and evil will be rewarded in the afterlife. There was a slave who saw that the ant nest would overturn one day in the heavy rain. He was good at reading and built a bamboo bridge to save it. In the afterlife, he reincarnated a western country as a prince. He ascended the throne at the age of 20 and died unharmed at the age of 160. That is the good of reading and saved the living creatures Thousands of lives. "


    Chen Ang''s tongue is full of lotus flowers. He has told several wonderful stories about the places under the jurisdiction of the Western Lingshan mountain. Listening to the market, the poor people, slaves and poor people are gradually surrounded. Even some old nobles are fascinated. Chen ang also specially told the story of two high-weight people who act recklessly, have a great understanding in their old age, and get a reward for good , the slave poor who had been bullied by them became their relatives in the afterlife and tossed their plot.


    These are drawn from the reincarnation cause and effect of hundreds of countries in Tianzhu under the jurisdiction of West Tianling mountain.


    But those young and powerful nobles couldn''t bear to hear it. After enduring him for some time, they couldn''t help interrupting: "Qin people, we''ve heard this for a long time. A pair of Chinese natives said it in the palace the day before yesterday, which was better than what you said. Later, an old man from the West asked someone to tell these stories in the city every day. We''ve been impatient for a long time."


    "What''s the function of the second treasure? Don''t make people want it!"


    Chen ang said with a smile, "this second treasure is that when the god Buddha sees those who accumulate virtue in this world, they can receive blessing in the afterlife. In this way, all sentient beings do not know retribution, wantonly do evil, suffer after death and suffer in the afterlife. It is a pity to punish them for not teaching! If they cultivate virtue and accumulate goodness, they can immediately see retribution. It is certain that all sentient beings in this world will be devout to the Buddha and actively cultivate virtue and do good."


    "In this way, we can get the heart of God and Buddha to popularize all sentient beings, so that the world is a pure land everywhere. We can get rid of the sea of suffering with you and do not have to live in the paradise!"


    Hearing what he said, the slave poor couldn''t help being shocked. Even the old nobles were shocked and asked in a trance, "Qin people, is the earthly newspaper as magical as you said?"


    "Of course!" regardless of the restlessness of the strange bird on his shoulder, Chen ang said calmly, "this treasure can make you cash the blessings of the next life in this life, prolong your life and add blessings, and make everything go well. As long as your blessings are enough, you can do everything."


    Chen ang looked at those people''s suspicious appearance and said with a smile: "this treasure is not only one person. As long as you pursue the great wish of God and Buddha, it is predestined. It is a treasure that everyone has. If you are unfortunate, you might as well read to me... Nanwubo Xun''s end method is free, King Buddha."


    As soon as his voice fell, there was an old dog Rong aristocrat who could not walk. He could hardly wait to put his hands together and said, "there is no Bo Xun in the south. The end of the law is free, King Buddha!"


    Like an illusion, the old nobleman''s mind sounded a voice of infinite majesty: "at the end of the Dharma, there was my Buddha to spend all living beings, earthly news! ††... Well... What... Ba... Mi... Hong, do you want to start the merit retribution system?"


    "What''s that noise?" the old nobleman shouted with a sudden surprise.


    "Whether to start the merit retribution system?" the voice repeated coldly without any explanation.


    That old aristocrat of Yiqu is the uncle of the chief of penglu department. His name is yizhizi. He has high prestige in the tribe. If not, he will not live to this age, but even so, he feels that his time is coming day by day. Even the shaman of the tribe can''t continue his life! The great terror between life and death made him devout ghosts and gods day by day. It was one of the pillars supporting the aristocracy of the wizard school.


    Yizhi Zi was a little excited and said in a slightly trembling voice: "yes... Start!"


    The people around couldn''t hear the voice. When they saw yizhizi''s gaffe, they were surprised and uncertain. However, they saw that yizhizi suddenly stared with big eyes and trembled like a sieve, which made those Yiqu nobles angry and said, "what plot did the Qin people have to harm the old man!"


    "Don''t, don''t!" yizhizi shook his hand to stop those impulsive nobles, stared at the void in front of him, and almost couldn''t bear to move his eyes. He was panting, as if he was going to carry his breath. His opponent said, "I''m fine. You must not embarrass the gentleman of the state of Qin!"


    Yizhizi looked at the four options of "merit", "sin", "blessing" and "karma" on the light screen in front of him. Among them, merit was two small gold characters, followed by the number 238. Sin was two small blood red characters, followed by the number 157286. Although yizhizi had not learned that strange character, But this did not prevent him from easily understanding the meaning of the words.


    He did not skillfully use his mind to open an option. Out of fear of the blood red "karma" instinct, he first opened the "blessing" option. He saw the major items such as "Yang Shou", "Yin de", "official salary", "merit", "Qi Yun", "treasure", "cultivation", "attribute", "wish" and so on.


    There are also many minor events under the major ones, such as the past life products, reincarnation, hell robbery, reincarnation election, etc. under that luck, there are peach blossom luck, wealth luck, should rob luck, current situation luck, children''s luck, etc.


    However, yizhizi almost couldn''t wait to open the item of yangshou. Under the option of yangshou, it was surprisingly simple. There was only one option to prolong life - one year yangshou (100 merits).


    Without hesitation, yizhizi chose the option of yangshou that year. His merit value instantly disappeared by 100, leaving only the number of 138. Almost at the moment when the merit value jumped, yizhizi felt a heat flow distributed to all parts and bones. It seemed that his life was hanging on the line slowly faded!


    Yizhi Zi opened his eyes, but saw everyone looking at him in shock.


    When he stretched out his hands, he saw that there was a trace of flesh and blood on the bony, withered hand, and a surge of energy poured out of his body.


    The slave next to him said tremblingly, "big... Sir, your hair!"


    Yizhi Zi grabbed a handful of hair, which was not withered dead white, but silver white with a glimmer of glittering and translucent light. What he couldn''t see was that his hair roots were miraculously black. Yizhizi went crazy, laughed and shouted, "yangshou! It can really increase yangshou!"


    After that, he was shocked, ignored the nobles who were anxious to ask him, and chose yangshou again. Only this time, the option of yangshou that year turned gray, and the number (1000) behind seemed to laugh at him.


    Yizhizi frantically rushed at Chen ang and screamed, "where''s my longevity? Where''s my merit? Why does it suddenly become more! Why?"


    The old Qin man looked at him strangely and sneered, "don''t you think you can live forever with a hundred merits and virtues a year? People have a deadline. After that deadline, the merits and virtues they need will be increased ten times, otherwise you want to live forever? Ten years and eight years are enough!"


    "Moreover, this earthly newspaper is not only a blessing. Your merits and sins in this life should be liquidated. Do you think it is a free gift from God and Buddha?"


    As soon as the words fell, there was a blood red "karma" flashing on the light screen in front of yizhizi. Yizhizi looked at it and saw that there was only one option in the karma - the first sword robbery (100 SINS).


    Among those options, there is only one Countdown - 00:14:14, and the last number is still getting smaller.


    In the latter, the option of redemption (200 merit) is gray.


    Yizhizi instinctively felt bad. He looked at his 157286 sin, his body trembled slightly, and his voice asked dryly, "gentleman of the state of Qin, what does this mean?"


    Chen ang glanced at him and said with a smile, "you can enjoy the blessings of the afterlife in this world. Naturally, the sins to be repaid after death should also be returned in this world. However, Bo Xun''s Mo FA is free from the mercy of the king Buddha and allows you the opportunity to repent the past and make a change. Therefore, you return all kinds of sins in stages, one for one."


    "What kind of robbery is that?"


    Yizhi Zi replied tremblingly, "I was robbed by the sword!"


    "As I expected, generally, the first robbery is only a hundred sins, and the retribution is the lightest. There is no small robbery such as sword, five elements, tongue and right and wrong. After half a minute, it will be robbed. Be careful. It is not difficult. However, one robbery will be a long one, and the next robbery will be the robbery of two hundred sins. At that time, it was the robbery of sword and there was a danger of death!"


    "There are also medium robberies such as thunder robberies, wind robberies and gas robberies. Ten dead and no life."


    "Even if you are lucky enough to get through those middle robberies, when the catastrophe of more than 10000 sins comes, you will be robbed by hell, Luocha, Shura, heaven and disaster. At that time, the soul will suffer, and you can''t survive or die!"


    Yizhizi heard this, and all the dead took risks. He grabbed Chen Ang''s thigh and said, "gentleman, save me!"


    Seeing his tragedy, several other motivated nobles retreated in panic, but Chen ang sneered at them: "do you think you can escape? His sins and the opportunity to repay them. If you wait until you are cleared after your death, will it be more than half better in the eighteen layers of hell than in this world?"


    "The earthly news, hell robbery. It''s the ghost who is arrested and dragged into hell with the flesh."


    "If you don''t repent, it will be your end after death!"


    Looking at yizhizi who collapsed to the ground, Chen ang said faintly: "you avoid the disaster half a minute later. The more severe the disaster is, the longer the attack time will be. I calculate that if you avoid this time, you can have six hours to accumulate merit, repay sins and eliminate the disaster."


    "But you have to think about it. You have to redouble your merits to repay your sins. If you exchange the same merits or even fewer merits for blessings, you may be able to survive the disaster. You have to think about the secret."


    Yizhizi still had time to think. He was reminded by Chen ang. He quickly spent a hundred merits and virtues to buy half a quarter of luck, and then watched the countdown to zero. Yizhizi''s nervous palm was sweating. As a result, several breaths passed, and nothing happened.


    Next to the noble, someone smiled and said, "yizhizi, you are really as timid as a mouse..."


    Just halfway through, a spear was shot like lightning. Yizhi Zifu reached his heart and slipped under his feet. He escaped the deadly spear. He was only scratched on his shoulder. The man who laughed at him was pierced through his mouth by the spear, and the spear tip penetrated through the back of his head. Obviously, he died.


    From where the spear came, there was a sneer: "I''ll give you back what you gave me!"


    It was the voice of Chloe who had just escaped!


    Yizhizi was sweating like pulp, soaked through his whole body, and was terrified. Looking at the "karma", the countdown behind the second poison barrier robbery (200 SINS) was reset to 11:59:12. Yizhi Zi was relieved, still clutching Chen Ang''s legs and feet and said, "Sir, help me!"

 Chapter 912

    Looking at yizhizi, who was as excited as pulling a life-saving straw, Chen Ang''s reaction was very indifferent: "why don''t you look at your merits and sins?"


    Yizhizi reacted and hurriedly opened his merit retribution system. Under the blood red sin value, 157243 was prominently displayed, which was only 43 points lower than the original 157286. This fact was like a heavy hand pulling yizhizi''s heart.


    "Why?" yizhizi was at a loss and said, "gentleman of the state of Qin, why did my sin decrease by 43 after the first robbery? Can''t I repay my sin after passing the robbery? Or must I use merit to eliminate karma?"


    Pointing to the noble body nailed to the ground, Chen ang smiled and said, "did the old noble forget this person? If the old noble''s fortune had not increased, this spear would have stabbed you. Would this person not have died on the spot? This is your sin!"


    "Why?" Yizhi Zi trembled and said wrongfully, "this man died in the hands of the six princes. What does it have to do with me? Why do you want to increase my sin?"


    Chen ang, the old God, said calmly, "this man has also blocked a disaster for you and should pay some price. The heaven has eyes and is the most just. It only increases your sins by 43 points, which is already generous. Most of this man''s sins are not small and his life should end. Therefore, he gave him his life by the hand of you and the six princes."


    "And this may not be a loss making business." Chen ang added, "you might as well look at merit?"


    Yizhizi subconsciously looked down at the merit value in his own system. The conspicuous golden merit value impressively showed the amazing figure of 343. Originally, yizhizi accumulated more than 70 years and obtained only 238 merit points. It can be seen that yizhizi is really a bad and rich color. He used 100 to increase his Yang life for one year, and then used 100 to increase the luck for a moment, There should be only 38 o''clock left.


    But now his merit value is more than 300 points high. How can Yizhi Zi not be surprised.


    Seeing through what he thought, Chen angyi said leisurely: "it seems that the man''s sin is really not light, and he even let you get these many benefits. Unfortunately, you are only an incentive for his retribution. The six princes who did it themselves must have gained more. Unfortunately... He walked too fast and didn''t receive the treasure of this earthly newspaper."


    Yizhizi licked his lips and was not satisfied. Suddenly he called one of his bodyguards: "Tuvalu, are you loyal to me? Are you willing to prove your loyalty?"


    The black and thin bodyguard immediately knelt down and vowed: "the God can learn from the loyalty of the slave and maid to the master and will never change to death!"


    "That''s good!" yizhizi flashed in his eyes, raised his hand and pulled out a hairpin with faint blue light from his hair. By helping him up, his right hand was extremely fast and inserted into the right neck of Tuvalu. When everything happened, yizhizi stepped back like lightning. He was not agile at all like an old man in his seventies.


    "Then you will not refuse to practice your loyalty with your life!" Yizhi Zi said faintly.


    Tuvalu stared round, with unbelievable doubts, struggled for two breaths, fell to the ground with an iron blue face and died.


    Yizhizi wiped his hands with a handkerchief and put the hairpin with blood back into the bun. Only then did he have time to see the merit retribution system. However, after looking at it for two times, he raised his head angrily and said in surprise: "why did merit only increase by 200, and sin also increase by 150? Just now I didn''t kill myself, which is more than that!"


    "And I''m sure that Tuvalu is an unforgivable man. I''ve never seen anyone more cruel, tyrannical and vicious than him! He should also be the most sinful among my men! Far more than this dead man."


    Yizhi Zi pointed to the unlucky noble who was pierced by the bone spear.


    Chen ang said indifferently, "you seem to have some misunderstanding about merit and sin! Old noble! Is there any sin in killing? Of course, killing a good man is ten thousand sins, but killing a villain may not be without sin! You are guilty of stepping on an ant and kneading a bedbug."


    "I tell you, an urchin drowned a nest of ants with urine, and then went to hell on the 18th floor!"


    "Because killing is the first evil, killing, stealing, adultery, nonsense and drinking are the five evils. Those who have these five evils should suffer from five burns and three hardships..." Chen ang told him several stories. They are some gossiping women who talk about human rights and wrongs behind their backs. They pull out their tongues from hell and instigate the widow to remarry. Those who have committed such evil deeds and the widow will go to hell. Killing chickens, ducks, dogs and other people who kill animals go to knife mountain hell, villains who are not filial to their parents, blood pool hell and so on.


    The 18 levels of hell count down, because of some small things, they will be subjected to extremely terrible torture.


    It makes people wonder... Is this hell a place to punish the wicked and repay karma, or is it a place where God, Buddha and Bodhisattva enjoy torturing all sentient beings? According to this hell, the torture of bad people in the world is far less terrible than the torture set by the Bodhisattva Buddha!


    Not to mention yizhizi, who is a pure and good people and poor slaves. This is the nomadic custom of Yiqu country. Don''t say that widows remarry, even if their own father and brother are dead, we should also consider whether stepmother and sister-in-law can still be used? Yiqu state cannot do such a waste of resources and population as sacrificing and observing festivals.


    And the old man can''t work! The children would only give a piece of sheepskin and drive them out. Not to mention gossiping and slaughtering animals. It''s too difficult for a nomad to tell him not to slaughter animals!


    In this way... Here, even everyone in Yiqu country can''t avoid walking in the 18th floor of hell!


    At the beginning, those poor people still have some thoughts of dying and enjoying happiness. When they hear this, they even want to be scared!


    And listen to Chen Ang''s words, hanging tendon prison, youwan prison and huokeng prison -- all of them have done thousands of things before they died and have been charged after they died. The Lingshan Buddha was narrow-minded, and the Western Bodhisattva abused him into a maniac. He set up prison indiscriminately and was tyrannically crazy, far exceeding King Zhou of Shang Dynasty.


    Fengdu prison, tongue pulling prison and skinning prison - only because of infidelity and unfilial injury to heaven, Buddha''s mouth and snake''s heart fall into this door. He contradicts his parents to pick the skin and doesn''t want to be a starving death victim. He is like a praying mantis who has a cramp. He refused to be foolish and loyal to die before he died, and he has to torture after he died.


    Grinding through the prison, smashing the prison with a pestle, and breaking the prison with a car -- it''s unfair to hide one''s heart from another and harm others with clever words. Just because of the right and wrong of the mouth, it is necessary to grind, grind and pound, roll with a cart, and turn bone and flesh into mud.


    Cold ice prison, shelling prison and intestinal pumping prison are all big dippers and small scales that deceive and fool, resulting in disaster and tiring themselves. But he tied the weight deficient intestines, businessmen and vendors to icebergs and tore people''s skin.


    The 18 levels of hell are the cannibals of immortals and Bodhisattvas. Yanluo imps use them to show their prestige. Look at the Tathagata Buddha, who only sits on the white bone skeleton lotus, wears a human skin cassock and says he is kind. Holding a golden stone mill in your hand, you can eat human oil, blood, meat, fat brain and intestines. The four Bodhisattvas put listening to them, tore up large pieces of flesh and blood, sat down, picked teeth from the bones of green lions and white elephants, and looked like demons with thousands of hands and eyes. They were happy to watch the 18th floor of hell.


    These three immortals have changed their painting style. A person looks solemn in front of him, but behind him, he has changed the painting style of kesulu evil god. He is nameless and stupid.


    This is not a lie by Chen ang. Although he exaggerates, in the netherworld, the eighteen hell is only more ferocious than this, and the judges of Yama also judge the case. The Tibetan Bodhisattva in that place may not have eaten people. Listening and the ten halls of hell, I may have had dinner together.


    When Wukong went to the underworld, he only saw those ordinary people suffer. They all said that the underworld rewards good and punishes evil, but how much evil can the ordinary people do? But the dignitaries and nobles of all countries have the protection of God and Buddha, and the king of hell wants to give some face. The man eating monster is even more unrestrained, and the nether world can''t deal with him.


    In the future, when King Qin of the Tang Dynasty went to the underground, Cui sentenced him to borrow Yang Shou for 20 years, and a good man borrowed ten treasuries of gold and silver to give money to him.


    As the saying goes, the common people are governed by the law like a furnace, have the right and power, and are blessed by the god Buddha. This is true in all three circles.


    Chen ang was happy, but the strange bird with gorgeous feathers in his ear couldn''t stop shouting. Chen ang knew that the Bodhisattva had an opinion, so he had to stop exposing these hidden rules of the netherworld and turn to business.

 Chapter 913

    As a qualified behind the scenes, the villain boss, how can he not study how to control a person with the system.


    As early as the beginning, when Chen ang received his first doctorate, he found from the universal behavior of human beings that carbon based upright apes on earth always think that their behavior habits and thinking patterns are the result of their own "free will". They always feel that their social behavior may be controlled by the system and system, But their spirit must be free.


    The extreme manifestation of this stupidity is the MLM personnel who endure difficult conditions in small rental houses, attend classes and play games every day, and more generally, religious believers who study various scriptures, pray and do activities every day in religious places.


    If you add up the two numbers, you will be surprised to find that the number of upright apes who are controlled by people but still think their spirit is free and their faith is noble accounts for 70% of the whole planet.


    This makes this stupid extreme performance look less stupid!


    After all, as a social animal, human genetic instinct and social requirements tell themselves that conformity is safe, and it is the safest in the crowd - this is also a way for the spirit to manipulate them - tell them that they are gregarious, they must gregarious, and those fools will spontaneously and consciously alienate themselves and try to integrate into the crowd.


    Therefore, whether MLM or missionary, the basic requirements are a relatively closed, alienated and convergent small society.


    Such as closed trial lectures of MLM, religious missionary sites and ritualization... The brainwashing essence of the two is the opposite of characteristics. Therefore, if Chen ang needs to create an emerging religion in modern society, MLM personnel are undoubtedly a focus that can be developed.


    To generalize this general psychological law, it is not difficult to let a person''s behavior and psychology be manipulated by the system, so that they think they are free, but they do not know that their every move is manipulated by the behind the scenes, such as a string puppet. To be precise, it is very easy.


    The merit retribution system created by Chen ang is a model.


    "Merit is merit, and sin is sin!" on the surface, Chen ang was honest. He said straight: "you understand too wrong! You think you are doing merit by removing those sinful people!"


    Yizhi Zi was surprised and said, "isn''t it right?"


    "Of course not..." Chen angzhen said, "I ask you, if one of your men greedy for your money and committed a great crime, and another of your men killed him, would you be happy?"


    Yizhi Zi suddenly realized: "such a self-made man..."


    "Yes!" Chen ang said with a smile, "you will not be happy, nor will you feel that the murderer''s subordinates are meritorious. The reward and punishment are from the top, not from the bottom. The sinful man has the power of the god Buddha. This is the power of the god Buddha. How can you do it on his behalf? Can you blend in such a great event as running reincarnation and judging good and evil?"


    "Do you still think you are innocent and meritorious?" Chen ang sneered.


    "Then why is there merit?" Yizhi Zi didn''t understand.


    Chen ang said with a smile, "it''s just that the god Buddha used your hand to complete retribution and told him to repay evil. You see, he is very sinful. The god Buddha used your hand to rob people and make him die under the sword. You are a link of retribution, so you should be blessed. Just like the murderer''s subordinate, if he asked you to kill at your command, he would be meritorious."


    "This is the difference between being ordered and not being ordered. For example, if you kill a sinner for justice, you will naturally go to hell to suffer and punish you for the crime of killing life and the difficulty of ten evils. But if you follow the doctrine and kill God in the Buddhist scriptures, such as coffee and Buddha enemies, you will naturally ascend to the pure land of heaven, with great merit!"


    "Although the sinner is not the enemy of the Buddha, you have the earthly reporting system. The villains killed must be the king Buddha of Bo Xun MOFA Zizi. By your hand, the king Buddha will bring earthly retribution and let those villains get karma. You see, should the merit of rewarding good and punishing evil and rewarding good and evil in the world be attributed to Bo Xun Buddha?"


    Yizhizi understood at a glance and realized: "although I have the crime of murder, I can also receive a trace of merit from Boxun Buddha by adhering to the kindness of Boxun Buddha. This merit is not that I killed the guilty person, but that I complied with retribution and was rescued by Boxun Buddha. In addition to the crime of killing life, I can redeem me."


    "You have some savvy!" Chen ang said with a smile, "you are guilty of killing people. Buddha Boxun brings down retribution, remembers good and evil deeds at the place where you commit crimes in the dark, and makes heaven. It is boundless merit. Buddha Boxun brings down retribution by your hand, so he lends a trace of merit to you to redeem karma, but you don''t know the salvation of Buddha. It''s sad and lamentable that you will fall into hell sooner or later!"


    Yizhizi murmured, "what kind of savvy is this? The tribal chiefs and wizards all act like this? I heard that the people of Eastern Qin have a law. The murderer will die, and the murderer will naturally be executed. Only by the order of the king of Qin and adhering to the law, the murderer will be executed, not only innocent, but meritorious."


    "Therefore, the Bodhisattva at the end of this wave is free from the king Buddha, just like the king of Qin in eastern land, who made a Dharma that good and evil are rewarded. But the right to reward good and evil is in the hands of the Buddha."


    "Of course." Chen ang said with a solemn face, "Buddha Boxun presides over justice for all beings. Naturally, only Buddha Boxun himself can preside over justice. The justice presided over by others is not justice, because Buddha Boxun says who is justice and who is justice. If you want to cross Buddha Boxun to preside over justice, first learn the iron fist of Buddha Boxun''s justice!"


    "The secret is the system. The maintenance of the system lies in violence!"


    "Violence is the god Buddha demon, and those who are not god Buddha demons are trying to violate the system..." Chen ang crushed a nut with his right hand, put the nut into his mouth and chewed it carefully. Na yizhizi shivered hard.


    After eating a nut, Chen ang continued: "if there is only violence and the system is not established, it is a demon. There is no way to uphold justice."


    "So..." Chen ang asked, "do you know what merit is?"


    Yizhizi said piously and solemnly, "the merit of Buddha Boxun''s universal power and surpassing the virtue of all sentient beings is merit!" he deeply buried his old head to show obedience.


    "Nanwubo Xun, the king Buddha at the end of the law!" Chen ang read the Buddha''s name.


    Na Yizhi Zi also followed, "nanwubo Xun, the end of the law is free of the king Buddha!" as soon as the voice fell, he saw a golden number jump out of the merit value - merit + 0.01.

 Chapter 914

    A thin figure in linen quietly touched the deer terrace while it was getting dark. He carefully avoided the patrolling guards and walked outside the king''s palace along the insignificant corners of the high attic of the deer terrace.


    When the bodyguards didn''t notice, he picked up the corners of his pants and skirt, ran forward with his bare feet.


    In fact, even a slave is extravagant to run. There is no thick humus layer of deciduous forest land, nor the flat and soft soil on the plain. The garden of the palace is full of shrubs, raised roots and stones. Running faster will stab his feet.


    Not to mention, in order to prevent slaves and Untouchables from sneaking into the garden, the king of Yiqu ordered people to sprinkle a lot of sharp gravel here. Anyway, the nobles and guards wore felt shoes on their feet, which were warm and comfortable. They could run freely in the gravel field, catch up with the slaves who couldn''t run fast like the wind, and cut off their heads.


    But the figure seemed to have ignored the rubble that might scratch his feet. He stumbled all the way and touched a hidden place. There was a dog Rong man in bodyguard clothes waiting there.


    When the bodyguard saw the figure, he hurried to meet him and whispered, "did you bring anything out?"


    The skinny slave bowed to his knees, showing a flattering color and said, "here it is! The king ordered people to take care of it strictly. The slave bribed the bodyguard on duty to get it. It''s all good goods newly picked and dried, not the inferior goods that were taken off the ground and withered to fool you."


    "Take it out and have a look!" the guard scolded. Seeing that he hesitated, he was even more severe.


    The thin slave had no choice but to take out the things wrapped in white cloth in his arms. The dark golden, air dried Datura flowers were huddled together like scattered gold grains, emitting a fragrant fragrance. The guard greedily gathered in front of Datura and sniffed deeply.


    The thin slave looked at it painfully, as if this mouthful had absorbed the weight of a millet, but he didn''t dare to stop it, but the guard knew that the matter was important and wrapped it up again soon.


    He weighed the dried Datura flowers and said in a harsh voice, "why is it so much this time? It''s less than half an hour. This datura flower has been dried and weighs about two baht. Did you collect 120 Datura flowers these days? You said... Did you hide it privately!"


    "I dare not!" the skinny slave heard that his legs were soft and said in horror: "I dare not disobey the order of the great wizard, but the king was strict and ordered the close guards to make a Book of the Datura flowers. There are a number of golden flowers on each Datura!"


    "The day before yesterday, the king executed a slave and maid who stole flowers. Now the mandala is controlled by the palace guards. We have to curry favor with bribes before we can hide some. Each one doesn''t dare to steal too much. It''s from the fingers of those noble guards."


    "The puppet king has such a plan?" the guard was surprised and angry. The smuggling of Datura from the palace is very important and related to the great wizard''s importance to himself. If this line is tightened again, the future will not be optimistic in front of the great wizard. How can he stand out?


    The slave next to him hated and said, "it was all the suggestions of the Middle Earth merchant. He asked the king for the right of arbitrariness and wanted to bag all the Datura flowers in Lutai. He was allowed to sell them alone. The king was quite shaken and was still considering it!"


    The bodyguard sneered at the speech and said, "these Chinese natives will not make them feel better after the great wizard wins the throne!"


    Put away the dried Datura flowers wrapped in white cloth. The bodyguard bowed his head and made a few turns. Then he went out of the palace and went straight to a mansion in the city. When he entered the mansion, he gave his things to a wizard and left. The wizard carefully held his things and came outside a main hall.


    The great wizard Juyan looked at a wizard apprentice with a gloomy face and poured the dark golden Datura dried flowers in the white handkerchief into the gold bottle. Most of the bottle was full. The Datura flowers in the bottle were like scattered gold, emitting charming dark golden brilliance. Juyan reached out to carry the gold bottle and said angrily to the great wizards below who were greedy staring at the gold bottle: "Are you satisfied with just a little witch medicine?"


    He said in a harsh voice, "the puppet king has tens of millions of times more Mandala witch medicine in his hand. Are we satisfied with what he leaked and compete like a dog?"


    Juyan great wizard reached in and grabbed a handful of loose gold. With a slight force in his hand, he crushed the dried and withered Datura flowers into a mass the size of soybeans into powder, gathered them in front of his nose and took a deep breath. The dark golden tiny dust was sucked into his nose. Before a few seconds, Juyan great wizard''s eyes changed.


    His turbid and dim eyes suddenly brightened, as if he had injected a strong mind. He felt that his spiritual sense, which had become dull due to the erosion of witchcraft, ghosts and gods, darkness and toxins, was sharpened again, the touch of thin and loose skin became sensitive, and his consciousness was clear and divergent.


    "What a magic medicine!" the Juyan wizard sighed.


    "The spirit of our ancestors can communicate with us. It can help us, listen and see the traces of ghosts and gods everywhere. With their power, it can make us sensitive, sink into the spiritual realm and contact those great and immortal forces. See the soul and understand the ghosts and gods."


    Juyan sighed: "that''s why you are so eager and greedy to get this magic medicine and make it into a magic medicine to break through the realm, please the gods and increase mana."


    "This kind of magic medicine can communicate with ghosts and gods when used by wizards, and the ability of warriors is infinite. It is more brave. Even those slaves will be smarter when they use it. It can increase wisdom, make us more sensitive to the will of ghosts and gods, and even make warriors more flexible and strong to supplement energy and physical strength."


    "But this kind of natural material and earth treasure!" the great wizard Juyan angrily said: "It''s incredibly in the hands of those fools and wastes of quangao family, and in the hands of the fake king of Yiqu. The fake king even baked a lot of incense with a fire in a main hall of the palace, so that the wonderful smell of Mandala filled the room. It was called the blissful meeting to have fun and enjoy it wantonly with those stupid and decadent nobles in the main hall."


    "This has attracted many dignitaries for the king of Yiqu!" a great wizard added: "many dignitaries of tribes are no longer interested in ancestors and ghosts and gods! Some nobles who have been to the blissful meeting told me that in the blissful meeting, they can live up to their dignity by smelling the beauty of the pure land of bliss and indulging in pleasure."


    "Otherwise, what''s the point of living like those slaves and Dalits?"


    "The nobles who have smelled the sweet smell of Datura from the ceiling of the blissful world have no doubt about the blissful pure land. Even the monk who claims that the three pure lands opened by Lingshan god Buddha are not inferior to the blissful world can''t convince others. Yesterday, he even claimed that his Amitabha pure land and whirling pure land also have boundless Datura fragrance." another great wizard said.


    "Hahaha!" these words aroused a sarcastic laugh in the secret room.


    Juyan sneered, "is that the liar who holds a bottle and shows people his pure land in the west? Does anyone believe his nonsense?"


    As soon as Juyan''s voice fell, all the laughter stopped, and the great wizards became silent.


    Ju Yan laughed a few times and then hummed coldly: "Many people still believe that they don''t believe in their ancestors and ghosts, but believe the nonsense of a barbarian from the Western ghost people. They detail the so-called reincarnation, the pure land of the west, even if these things were just copied by the barbarian a few days ago! Even if he said so today, he would fan his mouth and change his statement tomorrow. But some people still believe him and believe it ¡£¡±


    "Maybe we can make up our own pure land!" said a Wizard:


    He boldly put forward this proposal. He thought he would receive the refutation of several great wizards, but surprisingly, no great wizard spoke, so after being encouraged by this wordless, he began to quietly discuss how to adapt this statement in the secret room.


    The silent Juyan sighed silently. He didn''t know that he was digging his own foundation.


    However, after taking Mandala, Ju Yan believed in the blissful world where smallpox grew. He also believed in the endless bliss in the pure land of bliss! If there was no pure land of bliss, how could Mandala bloom? The nobles and wizards of Yiqu country were addicted to the unrestrained and carefree happiness after taking Mandala, and then became addicted to life The blissful pure land with such wonderful flowers is yearning for it.


    Since the blissful world exists, who doesn''t want to log into the blissful world and enjoy boundless bliss after death?


    This is why several great wizards dare not obstruct the saying of the paradise and dare not offend Amitabha who opened up the paradise... They also have time to die.


    In the picture of heaven devil bliss, Chen ang looks at the souls that have just floated. These are some old nobles in Yiqu city. Every winter, it is the day for the aging people to pass the pass. Winter is the main Tibet. It is the time when the vitality converges and the blood gas is dormant. Therefore, the winter is like passing the pass. After a winter, when the spring flowers bloom and the vitality sprouts, most of the old people are old and mentally weak , can last until next winter.


    These nobles are old people who can''t stand it. Thanks to the flood of Datura in Yiqu City, they all bid farewell to the world without pain,


    Into a real hell.


    "Transfer these souls to world 76 and prepare for the Styx corruption experiment." Chen ang smiled, revealing a smiling face comparable to the gentle smile of medical students on rabbits and mice.


    "It''s still the beginning. There are too few experimental resources! Too few! When the pure land sect is booming, everyone reads the Buddha''s name and enters the paradise, my tens of thousands of experimental projects can start!" Chen ang sighed: "these Datura suckers have poor soul quality, so they can only be used to do the Styx corruption experiment to study the soul ecology and waste utilization after soul corruption."


    "When those practitioners with strong will and strong soul come in, I can start the project of torture in hell and fission of soul will!" Chen Ang''s voice took a touch of regret.

 Chapter 915

    "This second treasure, I''ve made it clear enough!" Chen ang said: "this treasure is destined for everyone. If you want to compete for this fortune, you just need to read nanwubo Xun''s end Dharma King Buddha!"


    "You will reap the fruits of all merit and virtue."


    Yizhizi''s face was cloudy and sunny, and his look was vague. For a moment, the onlookers couldn''t handle it. They didn''t know whether this opportunity was a blessing or a curse, just like a hot potato.


    Before they made up their mind, Chen ang said calmly, "the first two treasures have already been owned. Now there is only one treasure left. This treasure is one hundred thousand miles west. Xiniu Hezhou is poisonous to dozens of countries. There is a spirit mountain called King Kong Lun mountain. There is a divine bird on the mountain called kaluro."


    "The garuro bird has a golden body and colorful feathers. The first born of a ruyi bead has a sad sound. During the solar eclipse, a poisonous Dragon King and 500 poisonous dragons are covered with poison gas. Only one Ruyi bead on the top can ward off it. Hunters often trap and kill the garuro bird in King Kong Lun mountain and cut its Ruyi bead, which can ward off evil spirits and turn evil spirits. All poisons are invincible and think it is a strange treasure."


    Hearing what Chen ang said, everyone looked at the strange bird on Chen Ang''s shoulder, with a golden body and colorful feathers, and a pure green sarcoma on his head. Isn''t it the garuro bird described by Chen Ang?


    When Chen ang saw the eyes of the crowd, he smiled and looked at the calm garuro bird on his shoulder. Suddenly, he smiled and said: "Yes, this third treasure is the garulo bird on my shoulder. A ruyi bead on top of it has infinite wonderful functions. It is still a sarcoma. When it is cut off, taking it can prolong life. If you don''t want to take it, it will turn flesh and blood into jade in a moment and three. It can ward off hundreds of poisons and prevent evil spirits from invading."


    The general trend on Chen Ang''s shoulder came to the Bodhisattva''s heart and scolded: "what a boundless God. He had wanted to sell me for a long time. No wonder he asked me to look better." the strange bird that changed from the general trend to the Bodhisattva is naturally not a secular thing. It is what Chen ang called the kaluoluo bird.


    Therefore, the bird is one of the first eight Dharma protectors of the Buddha. The general trend is to transform the Dharma body. It naturally chose this image. Unexpectedly, Chen ang took the opportunity to sell it.


    The sarcoma on its head is really a wishful pearl. It is a Buddha treasure.


    The kaluoluo bird feeds on poisonous dragons. When it dies, the dragons spit out poison and can''t eat any more. So it flies up and down seven times and flies to the top of the King Kong wheel. Because it takes dragons as food all its life, it has a lot of poisonous gas in its body. When it dies, it sends poison and burns itself, leaving only a pure green glazed heart.


    This heart is the wishful bead.


    It is hard for ordinary people to think that the heart of a garuro is different from that of all birds. It is not in the chest, but on the head. It is shaped like a sarcoma, beating slightly and constantly. It is difficult to observe it without careful observation.


    What makes the Bodhisattva helpless is that the Karura bird it transformed is a Karura king, named da Weide Karura king. The big body, da man and Ruyi transformed by Guanyin, Tibetans and sages are the incarnations of the four Karura kings, commanding one of the eight Dharma protectors, the Karura department.


    Therefore, the wishful bead on his head is even more extraordinary. It is a Buddha treasure that can bring back the dead and enhance magic power. It is loved by all Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and gods.


    If so, that''s all! Bodhisattva, as a Bodhisattva of Lingshan, has several great powers and will not give up a wishful bead.


    However, the carolingbird is a Buddha bird, which is different from other wet egg birds and animals. It has Buddha nature and does not cling to immorality. Therefore, it needs another carolingbird spouse to help peck off the crown heart on the top of the head and put it into the abdomen for breeding before it can give birth to a baby bird. When the carolingbird loses heart, it has a spouse to share it with its own heart, but in seven days, a new heart will grow again.


    Kaluro is highly poisonous. Seven days after he loses his heart, he needs a spouse to help suppress him with his Ruyi bead. At this time, both divine birds are in danger of toxic gas attack, so it is very difficult for this divine bird to give birth to offspring.


    Now in Chen Ang''s words, he says that the treasure on the head of the king of Kalura is so precious that he really harbors evil intentions.


    The general trend is self-evident. If the crown on the head is cut off and condensed into a wishful bead in the water! If there are really crazy people who believe the nonsense made up by the boundless Heavenly Master, they swallow the heart crown in their belly while the flesh and blood are not melted. The crown contacts the flesh and blood and changes into a baby egg of kaluro.


    This... Isn''t that a cheap son at most?


    Most of those people who are greedy for the blood essence of divine birds and prolong their lives are old and ugly aristocrats of Yiqu Sao Hu. If people know that he has become the king of Kalura and a filthy, greedy and stupid old man has given birth to birds... This can make those heaven and man, dragon, yecha and dry women on Lingshan laugh immeasurably.


    The general trend to think of this terrible possibility, immediately want to fly away.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as it was ready to flap its wings, Chen ang held it in one hand and said with a smile, "Bodhisattva, what are you running for? I won''t eat you. What''s the deal to spend all sentient beings together?"


    Chen ang held the strange bird that had been transformed by the general trend and shouted, "the strange bird of the western regions, garuro, is sold at a low price! Sell it at a low price! The jewels on his head prolong life and live forever! Ho!" under the general trend, he had to escape from the relic and fly to Lingshan without a trace of light.


    Chen ang looked at the distant light, just smiled, very mysterious.


    The beautiful scenery of Lingshan mountain in the West sky is infinitely beautiful. The great thunder sound treasure temple, the Rui mist over Tianzhu, and the Hongguang embraces the Buddha. It is common for Xuan ape to offer fruit and milu deer to hold flowers; Qingluan dance, colorful Phoenix singing; The tortoise holds the longevity, and the crane catches the Ganoderma lucidum. Enjoy the pure land and enjoy the Dragon Palace Dharma Realm. It blossoms day by day, the fruit is ripe from time to time, Xi Jing returns to the truth, and the fruit of meditation is positive. No destruction, no birth, no increase, no decrease. Misty clouds come and go with us, and the year is recorded without invasion of cold and heat.


    On this day, four Bodhisattvas, Guanyin, Puxian, Manjusri and Tibetans, visited the Bodhi Garden in the pure land to observe the world situation in the three realms. Guanyin Bodhisattva said: "the day before yesterday, when the monkey made trouble, the immeasurable Heavenly Master threw a white son, which fell on my Luojia mountain, turned into a chess island and pressed my bottle."


    "Now the demon emperor Qi Tianda has returned and the LingXiao palace is settled, but the immeasurable Heavenly Master won''t let me out."


    The Manjusri Bodhisattva also said with a smile: "it was so noisy that day. My Buddha ordered the eighteen Arhats to take five hundred Arhats to look at the southern part of Dongtu. When I passed the Zhongnan mountain, I fell into the chess game between the immeasurable Tianzun and the old gentleman. We went to the rescue and were beaten violently by the man. The treasure bottles on my head were almost knocked off. After I escaped, my hair bun was crooked."


    "The immeasurable Buddha has trapped us for 500 years. If the Buddha hadn''t taken action and brought us back after 500 years, today would be the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty!"


    The four Bodhisattvas laughed together, but listened to the Bodhisattva dizang say, "I don''t know where the Bodhisattva has gone? I can''t see anyone today!"


    Avalokitesvara said with a smile, "you have been in the nether world for a long time. I don''t know if he was ordered by the Buddha to fight with the immeasurable Heavenly Master and the Supreme Lord in the territory of the Yiqu state in Nanzhan. They want to fight three times as the first three robbers. Now it should be the first one, to spend the nobles in the Yiqu state."

 Chapter 916

    The four Bodhisattvas talked for a while about all the great events that had happened in the three realms. When they were observing the three realms and were destined for Purdue, they saw a line of five-color light, fled into the Lingshan mountain and fell down into the big Leiyin temple. When Guanyin Bodhisattva saw it, he wondered, "eh? Isn''t this the most powerful relic light? He''s not in the lower realms. What''s he doing in Lingshan with immeasurable heavenly beings?"


    When the milli light was about to fall, he saw the boundless light above the pure land and the four Bodhisattvas. He immediately turned and fell to the four Bodhisattvas.


    The little light fell, but it turned into a glazed relic. The voice of the Bodhisattva said, "when I fought with the immeasurable God, I was secretly plotted by him. Please help me!"


    The Manjusri sages looked at each other face to face, but the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva was calm and asked, "the general trend is to be a Taoist friend. Don''t panic. Quickly tell us the original fruit." the general trend Bodhisattva changed Chen ang into a kaluoluo bird, and then suddenly imprisoned him. Tell us the antecedents and consequences in detail.


    After understanding the reason, the Bodhisattva said, "the boundless heavenly Buddha has amazing magic power, but he is not particular about being a man. He likes to bully the small with the big and bully the weak with the strong. It is very mean. His calculation is to find a cheap son for him and create a difficult cause and effect!"


    Manjusri Bodhisattva said, "we must not let him plot against the Taoist friends."


    Avalokitesvara thought more and said in a deep voice, "the immeasurable heavenly being, the Supreme Lord, is the key figure who planned to open up Mahayana for our Buddhism in the next mass robbery. The Buddha bet them to give up their next incarnation and join our Buddhism and become the master of blissful pure land - Amitabha."


    "I have promised to turn Hu into a Buddha and become Amitabha Buddha''s throne, but I don''t want to lead the leader of the boundless heavenly Buddha to come to the world together. There will be constant changes. Therefore, Amitabha Buddha''s throne is divided into two, which are boundless light Buddha, boundless longevity Buddha and Amitabha Buddha. He brought a place of supreme magic. Not long ago, he made 48 great wishes to turn it into a pure land of bliss, including heaven There are countless demons, such as demons, demons and secret demons, and there are hundreds of millions of sentient beings. "


    "This magic land can be described as the original heaven magic land. It has the highest secret of spirit. It is the key to open up a pure land for great religion in the future. It is 100 times more suitable than the blissful pure land prepared by the master. It can be another Lingshan Resort and the root of the sect."


    "Compared with the general situation to being plotted, this is the key. We must not mess with the Buddha''s plan!"


    The four Bodhisattvas looked left and right, peered at each other, nodded and said, "we will not break the Buddha''s plan!"


    "Then let''s go together for a while... The immeasurable God!" Avalokitesvara smiled and said.


    After that, the four Bodhisattvas followed the general trend to the Bodhisattva''s relic son and went to the lower boundary of Yiqu state. They fell on the streets of Yiqu city. Guanyin Bodhisattva turned into a poor woman, Manjusri Bodhisattva turned into a white browed old man, Tibetan Bodhisattva turned into a black faced man, and Puxian Bodhisattva turned into a ascetic monk.


    In the market, Chen ang was still Hawking: "five hundred gold once! Only five hundred gold, this noble man can take this western region divine bird. Five hundred gold = you can''t buy health, five hundred gold you can''t buy longevity yuan, five hundred gold you can''t buy magic power. Five hundred gold... Just five hundred gold, are you like asking him to take this kaluro divine bird?"


    "A wishful bead on your head can live forever after eating... Did you let it go?"


    "The noble man offered!... 800 gold, 800 gold and an eight foot high red coral! The noble man doubled the price at once... It can be seen that there is still room for a big rise in today''s price!"


    "Even if you can''t use it yourself, can your family and other dignitaries who haven''t come use it? How many times can you spend your capital now by giving away the divine bird, making friends with dignitaries and getting promoted and rich!"


    "A thousand gold... This noble man gives a thousand gold!" Chen ang said hoarsely, "money is fate, and money is great! Even Lord Yan can afford money. If you have money, you can do whatever you want!"


    The poor girl in Guanyin''s incarnation was dressed in plain linen clothes. She was as young as 28 and was full of body. She worshipped Chen ang and said, "I have a compassionate heart. I''d like to redeem this divine bird and release it to heaven and earth."


    Chen Ang''s face immediately changed and sneered, "how much is a pound of compassion?"


    "I have one heart, weighing eight or twenty-seven baht, but I can accommodate thousands of worlds, and can hold countless sentient beings... I am only willing to exchange one heart for one heart, and my heart for another." the poor woman Yingying worshipped and said, "compassion has boundless merits and virtues, and tens of thousands of merits and virtues can be exchanged for one kilogram."


    Chen ang scoffed and said, "don''t change! Compassion is his character. Others are not worth my money. Even if there are countless blessings, it''s better to fill your stomach with Nang. You''ve never taken it only in this life. Why ask the next life?"


    The ascetic monk transformed by the Samantabhadra also came and said, "this is very good. I''d like to exchange it for the land of a country."


    "Monk!" Chen ang said faintly, "you are poor and have nothing. Where did you come from?"


    The Yiqu nobleman who offered thousands of gold also came back and said angrily, "where are the beggars? Make trouble for me here." he turned to Chen ang and said, "you can''t go back on what you said. What do these random bidders do? If no one gives higher than me, you should drop the hammer!"


    "What the noble man said is!" Chen ang turned his head and asked, "monk, is your land worth thousands of gold?"


    The Puxian Bodhisattva said, "there are thirty-six cities and 290000 people in our country. It is invaluable. You can be a vassal if you get it."


    The nobleman sneered, "where do beggars talk nonsense here? Where can you change the land of a country?"


    Bodhisattva Samantabhadra said, "it''s from fortune. The king of the great Huai kingdom is kind and generous. He heard that I wanted to fortune some property to release the bird, so he gave me a place of cassock."


    "A land of cassocks?" the nobleman laughed, "if someone allows you a land of cassocks, you claim to have a country? And where is the great locust country? Where is your land of cassocks?"


    The Puxian Bodhisattva took off the cassock and threw it aside. The cassock fluttered and fell under a big locust tree, covering the root. The Puxian Bodhisattva pointed there and said, "that''s the land of cassock promised by the great locust country, a country that gives alms to me."


    The aristocrat of the Yiqu country nearby said angrily, "this is the Yiqu country. An inch of land in the Yiqu city is also from our Yiqu country. The great Huai country from there seals your land? And even if this land is yours, it is not worth a thousand gold."


    Puxian Bodhisattva put his hands together and picked up the cassock. He pointed his right hand down on the ground. After a while, he raised his finger and put it in front of the people and said, "this is the Lord of the great Huai state. It has lived here for 39 generations and passed on from generation to generation. It was still before your Yiqu state, so this place should belong to the great Huai state."


    The people clearly saw that there was nothing in his hand. When they looked carefully, they saw that there was a big mole ant with a big belly on the finger of the Puxian Bodhisattva. It was an ant queen. Looking at the place covered by the cassock, there were countless black spots crawling around, and you could see the mouths of several ant nests.


    Listen to the sages: "the great locust country was founded under the great locust tree for dozens of generations, with 36 cities and 290000 people. It is already a huge country. Its Lord has compassion. He is willing to exchange the great locust country with me and the businessman for the life of the divine bird. This great locust country is worth thousands of gold?"

 Chapter 917

    The nobleman was furious and scolded, "where did the fool come from? What nonsense, what ant people, huaiguo, what thirty-six cities, the land of one country? He was full of nonsense and wanted to cheat my treasure." he said to the guards around him, "drive him out of the city!"


    Chen ang stopped with a smile and said, "wait a minute, I''ll ask him first."


    But he asked the Puxian Bodhisattva, "the monk, not to mention whether the land of the great Huai country is worth thousands of gold, he said that you have to provide alms to the queen of the great Huai country, borrow the land of a country to exchange with you, can I have the National Certificate and seal as proof? Otherwise, my words are groundless, how can I trust you?"


    The Puxian Bodhisattva smiled and said, "the people of the great Huai country are willing to testify... Sir, please look!"


    Puxian Bodhisattva pointed to the ground and saw that there were many mole ants swarming out of the ant nest, forming patterns on the ground, just like words. It was by borrowing the national script of the land and Puxian that Chen ang squatted down to check carefully, and then nodded: "it was what the monk said. In this way, monk, if you exchange the land of a country for my divine bird, the documents are complete and the procedures are appropriate."


    "The monk can make a balance sheet to count the movable and real property, liabilities and bad debts of the great locust tree country. After careful evaluation, let me judge the total value of gold and silver." Chen ang said seriously.


    At this time, the noble who had been laughed at by their absurd style suddenly grabbed a water Nang from the bodyguard''s waist behind him, came to the big locust tree, dumped the liquor in the bag, and the liquor flooded the ant nest. Countless ants blinked and died.


    "Ha ha!" the nobleman laughed and said, "where is the great locust country now? There will be disasters on this day, and the unfortunate country will be covered!"


    Chen ang leaned over and looked at it carefully for a while before he looked up and said, "monk, your mortgaged goods were invaded and destroyed by the foreign enemy due to force majeure. The country was invaded and destroyed by the foreign enemy, which is a natural and man-made disaster, force majeure, so the mortgage is invalid. Although the land of this country still exists, the sovereignty is not clear, so I can''t mortgage it any more."


    "Sin! Sin!" the Bodhisattva put his hands together and couldn''t bear to close his eyes. "All kinds of sins belong to me." he stopped arguing and sat down under the big locust tree. He put the queen ant under the tree and passed it silently for all beings in the ant country. "


    Chen ang looked at the unknown aristocrat compassionately. He shouted triumphantly, "is there any more? Does anyone dare to compare with me?"


    The Bodhisattva read sutras there for a while, and the wine stains on the ground evaporated slowly. After a while, the ground was already dry. The drowned ants bounced their tentacles and woke up again. The noble still didn''t know, so he was ready to catch the Kalura bird.


    At this time, he was suddenly surrounded by an army wearing black armor and covered in armor.


    There were hundreds of people, and the nobleman was too frightened to resist. Hearing the leader''s general say, "several distinguished guests, please welcome the queen!" they took the people for a while and saw a forest in front. After entering the forest, they suddenly became open. They saw a huge mountain pass in front. After crossing the mountain pass, they saw a big city in the mountain.


    The city is neat and standard, and there are endless taxi people. They walk all the way to the palace, planting, selling goods, drinking and patrolling soldiers. However, in this country, the race is quite strange. There are two meat corners on the forehead and temples.


    The Royal Palace was very tall and magnificent. After several people were here, they waited in the main hall. However, after a while, a woman taller than ordinary people turned out from the back of the palace. Seeing that the left and right were extremely respectful, they expected to be the queen of this country. Except that a few people were scared and confused, their brains were not clear enough, and others had some clarity in their hearts.


    The queen asked them to take the seat, covered her mouth and said with a smile, "several experts calculate well. This is the great Huai country!"


    He also shouted coldly to the entrained Yiqu aristocrat: "how vicious you are! Our country lives in your country. It has always been well water and does not violate the river. It has nothing to do with your country. Just because of a little right and wrong, it will drown our people. How vicious! It is heinous!"


    "If the great monk could not bear to help our country in trouble, wouldn''t my people die in vain?"


    The noble fought two battles. He was too frightened to speak. There was still room to refute. He heard the queen hum coldly: "if you kill our people, how can you spare you? Take it to justice and execute it to pay for the lives of the subjects of the great Huai country!"


    Next to the ant colony general, when he was about to take them down, he scolded: "when you kill the dead, hammer you and strangle you!"


    The nobleman was terrified. Seeing Chen Ang''s indifferent eyes and the unbearable color of the Samantabhadra, he quickly begged: "holy monk, spare your life!"


    The Bodhisattva came forward and said, "queen, killing is the top of the ten evils. Even if this person deserves retribution, his anger is caused by me. I once said that all kinds of sins belong to me. If this person offends the Dharma, I am willing to redeem it with my body."


    The queen of the great locust Kingdom turned and said, "master saved hundreds of thousands of people in the great locust kingdom. If it weren''t for the master''s enlightenment, we would be like dust. Even if we killed countless people, who cares? Let alone kill and scrape the murderer now! Since the great sage monk can''t bear it, I''ll forgive his death."


    "However, the capital crime can be avoided, and the living crime can''t escape. We have to flail him for three days before we can comfort my great Huai people!"


    After two more words, the Bodhisattva and the queen turned to Chen ang and said, "benefactor, the queen of the great Huai country is still willing to abide by the previous agreement and give alms to the land of this country with me. I don''t know if benefactor is willing to trade?"


    Chen ang said with a smile: "the monks have taken away my customers. Even if I don''t want to, what can I do?"


    Looking around again, he laughed and said, "the Buddhist spirit of the monk * s palm, the universe of heaven and earth, is really good. A mustard can open up a country, and it can still be so real and not empty, so that it will turn off the essence of the ant, and make it fade away from the essence of the insect and achieve the spirit."


    Chen ang looked at Puxian with a smile and said, "if the monk is willing to trade, I am naturally willing to change."


    The Puxian Bodhisattva smiled and said, "this transaction is only the land of this country. Among them, countless creatures have no reason to give alms to me, so they are free to come and go."


    "I know it!" Chen ang handed the king of Kalura to the sages.


    Looking at the female king of the ant country, she said, "poor man, don''t have nothing but being molded by others. You are an ignorant mole ant. You are enlightened only because the universal Bodhisattva wants to transform the land of the country and trade with me. It seems that you have won great benefits, but you don''t know that all character cognition has been shaped. Every word and deed is based on the ID shaped by the universal Bodhisattva."


    "Poor and pathetic!"


    Chen ang sighed, "since I have won the land of your country, I''ll give you another choice!"


    Then the queen of the ant kingdom heard a clear bell sound:


    "Ding!" Limitless Tianzun gives you the Zerg evolution system. Do you want to load the binding?


    It is detected that the ID of the host has been shaped, and the Zerg instinct is loading... In an instant, the queen of the ant country feels that she remembers when she was a mole ant, that kind of genetic instinct and memory, hunting, reproduction, survival and predation, those shaped human nature are suddenly impacted, and a more instinctive impulse breaks down the human nature shaped by the sages,


    The compassionate human nature instilled by Puxian Bodhisattva and the genetic Zerg instinct triggered by Chen ang are mixed together to reshape the personality of the queen of the great Sophora tree country.


    "Yes!"


    "The Zerg evolution system is loading... Zerg evolution, hunting the heavens! We are opening the gene technology - blood template for the host, the gene technology - biochemical technology tree for the host, loading the Zerg civilization guide for the host, and opening the gene modulation technology for the host. Do you want to load the gene modulation biochemical furnace (based on the reproductive system)


    "Open!"


    "Opening the career system for the host - mother nest queen, the first layer of Zerg technology inheritance!"


    The queen of the great locust tree country in front of Chen ang suddenly burst into a mass of flesh and blood. Countless ant people swarmed from all directions and threw themselves into the fungus blanket composed of flesh and blood. The Bodhisattva suddenly changed his face, and several other Bodhisattvas were also bad.


    "No! The immeasurable Heavenly Master used your hand to create such a fierce thing! If you let him succeed, such cause and effect will entangle you with immeasurable robbery." Manjusri Bodhisattva exclaimed.

 Chapter 918

    Puxian Bodhisattva put his hands together and said solemnly, "I''m afraid to give up this body in order to go to the cause and effect of this time. The great locust tree country suffered all over the country because of supporting me. Now it has been calculated by immeasurable heaven. I must also give up my life in order to repay the good fruit of the great locust tree country. I have to be bitten by insects in order to resolve the bad fruit and restore purity."


    "Brothers, I''ll be free!" the Bodhisattva put his hands together and said, "all kinds of sins belong to me!"


    Then he turned back to the king''s palace of the great Huai state. At this time, tens of thousands of ant people in the king''s palace had spontaneously invested in the Queen''s flesh and blood bacteria blanket, which was swallowed up and provided a large amount of carbon based materials. There were also ant people pouring in from all directions to integrate with the queen. The thick bacteria blanket had been covered all over the king''s palace.


    Only where Chen ang is, there is a big circle.


    When the Bodhisattva came to the gate of the palace, he saw that the ground was purple and there was a fungal tissue formed by slime derived from flesh and blood. He had to sigh and walk into the fungus blanket.


    The Zerg Queen chose the career of the queen of the mother nest, manipulated her own people to integrate with herself, cleaned up the residual influence of the sages when enlightening her, and raised her body to integrate the Zerg to achieve the collective consciousness of the Zerg. She kept hearing the tips of the Zerg evolution system - Evolution point + 10, evolution point + 15


    Every time an ant colony melts in the fungus blanket, it can provide her with a trace of evolution.


    In the interface in front of her, the queen of Sophora japonica skillfully opened the gene technology - biochemical technology tree, spent 10 evolution points, clicked a brain tissue memory enzyme protein, and then clicked a neuron cell alienation - electronic pulse, as well as nervous system optimization, glial cell alienation - cell repair.


    After 1000 evolutionary points were spent to open the skill tree of neuron and glial alienation to the first layer, and the route of axon electrical impulse was selected, the first scientific and technological system of neural center biochemical technology - protein neural computer technology finally appeared.


    The nervous system of the Queen''s whole body began to show extremely complex changes. The complex central nerve connected the nervous system that spread to all bacterial blanket tissues, created a heterogeneous neural group network, completed the underlying structure of neural computer, and then changed the consciousness algorithm, modified the personality consciousness algorithm loaded by Puxian and the gene cell consciousness loaded by Chen ang, With the complete alienation of the Queen''s nervous system.


    All based on this, the composition and template of brain consciousness have undergone the most essential changes from the bottom.


    But at this time, the queen is just a Zerg that has just evolved to open its intelligence like humans. The development of civilization and biochemical technology is relatively low.


    With the consciousness of giving up this body, Puxian Bodhisattva stepped into the fungus blanket. A large number of fungal tissues immediately wrapped his body parts below his thigh like mucus. Puxian felt countless tiny tentacles stripping his flesh and blood, analyzing his genetic information and cellular consciousness, and absorbing power from his body.


    Like wading through the water, he walked to the center of the palace, where Chen ang was located.


    Flesh and blood were stripped from him, and soon his lower limbs showed white bones and yellow tendons. Although he had lost his biological action ability, the Puxian Bodhisattva was moving forward slowly, and the gathered fungus blanket and fungal tissue had flooded his chest and was about to wrap him.


    His bones, shining like jade, are also being eroded by the queen.


    +10000


    +6000


    +14000


    The value of evolution began to jump wildly at the moment when Puxian''s flesh and blood melted. The Queen''s consciousness began to open the second layer of neural computer technology tree, and soon pointed out a further neural quantum group computing system, followed by other genetic technologies.


    Zerg war technology tree, cloning, incubator, biological nuclear fusion reaction, biological heavy element fission reaction, DNA analysis, bioelectricity technology, brain technology, gene modulation technology, bioelectricity technology, high-energy cell, biological energy technology, biological warship.


    Cell armed technology tree, organelle alienation, mitochondrial power system, chloroplast power system, chromosome power system.


    Silicon based biotechnology tree, silicon based biochemical modulation


    Demon vitality, technology tree, synthetic demon Qi, demon Qi alienation


    Dharma protector, mindfulness technology tree, consciousness control, telepathy, spiritual power development


    The queen, who has received a large number of evolutionary points, began to accurately open the gene technology and other subsystems in the system according to her own analysis and design according to her semi computerized consciousness, select the evolutionary tendency and form her own system. Every moment, every second, she is rapidly becoming stronger.


    The self of the last second and the self of the next second are completely two levels of evolution.


    Chen ang watched Puxian slowly walk up to him. Now, except for the remaining head, the Puxian Bodhisattva is generally intact. Below the chest, it has turned into white bones, and below the waist, even white bones have been digested.


    "After the Heavenly Master induced her into the devil, there were countless evil consequences when she breathed and inhaled, which was terrible!" the universal Bodhisattva sighed: "it''s a pity that she was originally a good seed, but she was picked up by the Heavenly Master, and fell into a nose and became another ferocious demon in the three realms. Will the mercy hurt if the Heavenly Master does so?"


    "Of course not!" Chen ang smiled: "This is her free will. The Bodhisattva shapes her personality and distorts her self, from ant to man. How does this distort her mind? She forcibly binds her heart, just like the Bodhisattva''s creation, contrary to the natural essence of being a living creature. I inspire her instinct to make her free choice again, because she respects life and freedom."


    "The Heavenly Master has a sharp tongue, and the little monk is so clumsy compared to him!" said the Samantabhadra.


    The queen of the great locust tree kingdom had completely degenerated to another level during the breath of the two people talking. I saw that the fungus blanket expanded rapidly, covering one city and extending towards other cities.


    The sages said with emotion, "if you are so greedy and devour things, it may destroy the creatures in the lower world! Is the Heavenly Master not afraid to feed the tiger and eat the evil consequences?"


    Chen ang said with a smile, "in addition to Bodhisattvas, there are so many Bodhisattvas willing to feed them with incarnations? This insect can only benefit from eating Bodhisattvas. However, for us, it is nothing more than a mole ant, which has become a great mole ant. It is still not worth a place. Unless the Tathagata Buddha is tired of living and gives up his own flesh to her."


    "Hahaha!" the Puxian Bodhisattva laughed, "the Buddha has the kindness to cut meat and feed the eagle. This may not be impossible!"


    "Yes!" Chen ang said with a smile, "isn''t the Bodhisattva already feeding?"


    Then he said, "since the Bodhisattva said I made this evil beast, I might as well accompany the Bodhisattva and feed her this body to understand the previous cause and effect?"


    Puxian hurriedly stopped and said, "the Heavenly Master has concluded such cause and effect, and can''t a physical body be clear. The Heavenly Master shouldn''t say such nonsense..." Puxian''s tongue has been eaten up and can''t speak anymore.


    Chen ang sighed here: "if this thing eats my body, it may eat several other Bodhisattvas, especially the Bodhisattvas of great potential, which turn into kaluora birds, but I block the magic power. If he asks him to eat the five Bodhisattvas together with me, it must be raised to the fiery sky and eat up the people of the country next to Yiqu."


    "The Supreme Master and my disciples are still there. I''m afraid they can''t defeat this evil thing that eats the six of us."


    "It will eat up my disciple, the Supreme Master, and the thousands of demon troops on my ship, and there will be a peerless monster in those three realms. In this way, it is possible for the Tathagata Buddha to be in misfortune!" Chen ang guessed with a smile: "Of course, the four Bodhisattvas are not idle people, and my disciple is also extremely fierce. It is so possible and very difficult to happen. Unless they initiate madness together, it will never happen."

 Chapter 919

    The white skeleton of the Puxian Bodhisattva looked sad, but he saw that Chen ang looked the same, so he settled down. The bacterial blanket around him suddenly lost the shock and began to creep towards Chen ang. The Puxian Bodhisattva immediately stagnated, regardless of his only skeleton, put five colors of light in the center of his eyebrows and flew up.


    "God, what do you mean?" the Bodhisattva was shocked.


    Chen Ang''s body became more and more dignified. He smiled and said, "Bodhisattva, I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell? I just thought of sacrificing my life to feed insects and a peerless beast, which might gnaw and kill four Bodhisattvas. The Supreme Lord and my apprentice felt very interesting, so I gave up my life to have a try."


    "God, have you lost your wisdom?" the skull of the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva shook and said, "what good is it for you to have such a fierce thing born?"


    "No good!" Chen ang smiled, "but it''s very interesting!"


    "Beyond the other shore, the sky outside, there is a great devil, and I share a source, now I sacrifice to the insect monster, and it ingested my genetic information, such a monster, rely on the evolution of ingestion of flesh and blood essence, I do not know my flesh and blood information, how much of the creation, can not attract the evil spirit of the world, the world *?"


    "If this thing is fascinated by my personality memory, it will certainly provoke the evil spirits that day to come into the world and be infected and alienated. And I''m really curious about what kind of attitude that person''s idea will come to this world."


    Chen Ang''s flesh gradually integrated into the fungus blanket, and immediately aroused the greatest degree of change


    +100000000


    The evolutionary point in the Zerg evolutionary system of the queen of the mother nest suddenly and crazily began to grow. It kept jumping out of the value of adding 100000 and millions of evolutionary points. It tried to crack Chen Ang''s genetic information and memory, but it was shocked to find that it was no longer the Zerg''s genes robbing these information.


    But Chen Ang''s memory and genetic information are infecting the mother nest.


    Chen Ang''s long-standing meme information, the evolution system of armed Zerg, was quickly broken by this infection. The special characteristics at high latitudes attracted the attention of a special consciousness in a world as terrible as an abyss.


    "In the compilation of dimension information, the subject consciousness is connected. The dimension detection system of ''War Skynet'' is locking the coordinates and verifying the meme information... The verification is successful! Confirm that the meme information belongs to the ''Adam'' of experiment No. ac1326... Lock the dimension coordinates, lock the time axis and establish a super dimension connection..."


    The huge thinking body that includes the universe found this trivial signal and put a trivial thought into the mother nest infected by Chen Ang''s gene.


    Puxian Bodhisattva felt that a great terror was coming. He had to give up giving up his life to feed the devil and sacrificed his skull with a plan of full cause and effect. The pale golden skull was shining brightly, emitting countless five colors, and firmly suppressed the pool of flesh and blood bacteria blanket on the ground.


    Four Bodhisattvas including Manjusri and Tibetans also noticed the changes here. Avalokitesvara frowned and said, "brother Puxian is with the immeasurable God. There may be changes. We have to support him quickly!"


    When the general trend reached the point where the kaluoluo bird transformed by the Bodhisattva still couldn''t change, he whispered: "the prohibition given to me by the boundless Buddha is quite troublesome. Several Taoist brothers don''t care about me. I''ll fly to Lingshan by myself and ask the Buddha for help!"


    The four Bodhisattvas looked at each other and felt that they could only do so!


    The skull of the Buddha bone has been fully performed by the Samantabhadra. On one skull, it almost carries a Buddhist world. To suppress demons, the fungus blanket on the ground has been refined into blood, but under the suppression of the Buddhist world, it is becoming deeper and deeper, like an abyss world.


    When the three great bodhisattvas Manjusri arrived, the great locust kingdom had turned into a golden and red world. In the Buddhist kingdom in the sky, the golden posture of the Samantabhadra sat, and countless Buddha Vajra Arhats sat in the heavens by Lotus clouds to suppress evil spirits.


    And the world of the sea of blood on the ground, the strange blood of the scarlet blood, is the same as the sky under the skull of the Buddha''s skull, and it is a vast sea of boundless, bottomless sea of blood. In the abyss, numerous hideous insects, or ugly or eccentric, tens of millions of Zerg creatures, and the evil, the devil, the devil, and so on, are the fierce and vicious races *, relative to the Buddha''s growl. fight.


    The golden of the Bodhisattva Samantabhadra gazed at the sea of blood. At the deepest point, the sea of blood was like a fetal membrane. In the fetal membrane was a three eyed and four handed, like a terrible demon God of great destruction.


    In the great Leiyin Temple of Lingshan mountain, the Buddha suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the East, revealing his surprised face. Below, there was a long eyebrow arhat who asked, "why did the Buddha suddenly look at the east?"


    The Buddha, the Buddha Buddha, sighed, "how difficult the three realms are! Just then, a strange demon from outside the sky came to the world and turned into Brahma. Brahma is this demon. He wants to turn this realm into a dream in his mind and make us all disappear in his dream. This demon is not afraid of Taiqing. He wants the devil to infect this realm, so he came to Brahma and turned it into Brahma in his dream."


    "On that day, the external leader Wuliang Tianzun once incarnated this demon. Just then, he fed the demon with his body, which alerted the alien demon and entrusted a trace of mind to this world. He wanted to turn the three worlds into a dream of the alien demon head."


    "Now the Brahma devil dreams of creating all things, or it can be called Brahma, and this devil has dreamed, or Brahma has created a demon god named Shiva, the demon God of great destruction and creation. Now, several Bodhisattvas, such as Puxian and Manjusri, are looking south into Buzhou and the territory of the great pagoda tree state, trying to expel this devil from this world and ensure the peace of our three worlds."


    As soon as the master''s voice fell, there were several Arhats. The Bodhisattva stepped out and said, "I''d like to help several Bodhisattvas expel this demon!"


    The Buddha closed his eyes and thought: "no... for the Brahma, you are just a dream. How can the characters in the dream do anything about him? If the Tao can''t achieve the truth, he will be infected by the devil. He will become a living creature in the devil''s dream. Without the truth, he can''t see the Brahma and the Brahma. Even if he suppresses the Shiva and the Brahma, it''s just a twists and turns in the Brahma''s dream!"


    "Brahma comes from outside Heaven and is higher than all beings in this world. Only Taiqing can expel him."


    The Tathagata Buddha sighed: "you Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, I should dream for three years to contain this demon in the Brahma world and prevent him from infecting the three worlds, so that we will become one of their dreams. After I dream, many big and small things in Lingshan will be managed by the pharmacist glazed Buddha and assisted by the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. Those Buddhas and Bodhisattvas who have no life will not be able to meet the Brahma Shiva."


    After that, the Blessed One kowtowed his eyes and meditated, and dreamed of Brahma.


    The great old gentleman, who had been hidden for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes and muttered, "why do you bother me? You can''t even control yourself when you think about it. If you break my stove, you''ll have to bother me to open the world again..."

 Chapter 920

    I love learning, learning makes me full, learning makes me happy!


    Except for scientific truth, all other pursuits are absurd and ridiculous... Because truth is the only certainty in the world. In addition, everything may be deviation, error and illusion!


    ¡ª¡ªChen ang


    While reading Chen Ang''s notes, Wukong found these essays at the end of the volume. In this note, he can also see Chen Ang''s childishness and astringency in the past. He even wrote some nonsense about the sacred attack of human emotions in his notes to describe his shallow "perception", but the later, the more objective, real... And cold the words recorded in his notes.


    Gradually get rid of the green and emotion, and become more and more cold and accurate.


    It can be seen from the notes that when Chen ang first did the experiment, he first took frogs, rabbits and mice as objects, cut their skin and divided their muscles, and then neatly removed their organs, pulled off their cervical vertebrae and broke their vertebrae with acupuncture.


    Later, he began to take orangutans and humans as experimental objects, untie the shackles of the skin with a scalpel, swim between muscles, bones and tissue gaps, delimit organs and blood vessels, observe cells under various optical and electrical microscopes, and explore the micro secrets of cells with probes and compounds.


    After the gratifying progress in experimental techniques and knowledge level, he began to take mathematics as the mode of thinking, cell genes as the target, and the most micro manipulation means of physics as the scalpel to deconstruct human genetics, explore the secret of the birth of life, and analyze the existence of humans, mutants and aliens.


    Later, when these had no meaning to him, when he knew the password of all life, and mankind had no secrets to him, he began to create life, create species, create civilization, blaspheme wisdom and become the Creator!


    His research is not limited to the individual of life, physical phenomena and the fields already involved in human science. He began to grasp the sun, moon and star layer in nine days, analyze the four basic forces, go down to the dark matter world to explore the unknown, and study multi-dimensional space and time. He observed civilization from a perspective beyond the dimension of time, and devoid of human nature with unimaginable cruelty.


    At this time, emotion is just some data on the surface reaction of consciousness. Beauty, ugliness, good and evil no longer have practical significance. The human body is just a pair of scraps and mistakes, a barely operable garbage. Superpowers are like ignorant fools unconsciously stirring the waves on the water. The universe is just a simple model built by energy, matter, information and dimensions, The four are unified at a higher level.


    Energy is matter, matter is energy, information is dimension, and dimension is information.


    Matter is also a dimension, and energy is also information!


    Wukong saw Chen Ang''s cold narration of the birth of the universe in his notes: it is believed that the birth of the universe came from a piece of information containing infinite independent variables. For matter, the concept of this information is a singularity, and for energy, it is infinite, but there is no matter and energy at this time, because it is zero in dimension.


    It is the first cause of the birth of the universe and the origin of everything.


    When this information produces the first solution, the first constant that can be determined, the first meaningful concept that can be observed, the ''Big Bang'' comes into being! The Big Bang is the process of information self operation of infinite variables, starting to solve meaningful solutions, the process of upgrading from zero dimension to high latitude, and the process of the birth and expansion of matter and energy.


    Energy is a moving substance, substance is a jumping dimensional string, and dimension is the intentional solution of information.


    These four are one!


    Chen ang believes that even in the stable period, the universe is layered, that is, the four-dimensional universe, the countless parallel universes generated according to Planck time intervals on the time axis determined by time, completely coincide at the bottom of the material layer, that is, all parallel universes share the material and energy of this universe.


    Time has no meaning to the universe.


    There is no time at the time of the big bang. That is to say, anyone who traces down the dimension can reach the time of the big bang. The big bang did not happen before the birth of the universe, but when the zero dimension was upgraded to one dimension.


    The universe is a layered world that changes from zero dimension to one dimension, one dimension to two dimension, and two dimension to three dimension. Human beings live between three and four dimensions. The material and energy observed by human beings are the way of existence when the micro dimension changes to the macro dimension. The conservation of material and energy only belongs to the dimension of human existence.


    The creation of the material universe is the result of the disturbance of the one-dimensional universe.


    In the eyes of human beings, the universe is a changing and developing three-dimensional space and material world. In the eyes of four-dimensional organisms, the universe is a possible world composed of one time axis. Countless parallel universes form a time axis, and different time axes have different development, just like a game world that can be continuously archived.


    But in Chen Ang''s eyes, the universe is like a layered ball radiating from a point to the four sides. The origin is zero dimension, which is the first cause. The first layer is a one-dimensional universe. It is a line in space and a solution in information. There is no energy and matter here, but only one-dimensional space with information significance.


    The sublimation from one-dimensional universe to two-dimensional universe is the second layer universe. It has the concept of surface in space, and the meaning of information is more complex. In the three-dimensional universe, the third layer, this complex information becomes matter.


    In the fourth universe, the four-dimensional space, matter has new properties. With the meaning of time, there is movement. Time gives matter the concept of speed. The changing and moving matter is energy.


    Energy is the material of the fourth dimension, and energy is the material with the concept of speed.


    By analogy, the level of the universe is higher and higher, and the endowments of matter and energy are more and more complex, but their essence is the same. The bottom zero dimension is information. From zero dimension to one dimension, information is given the attribute of space. From one dimension to two dimensions, information becomes more and more complex, and concepts such as shape, color, size and so on appear. From two dimensions to three dimensions, a leaping one-dimensional space, Because of the complexity of information, particles are formed to form matter.


    From three-dimensional to four-dimensional, matter is given the attribute of speed. After time, energy is born.


    Therefore, energy is a four-dimensional substance, substance is a three-dimensional one-dimensional string, and one-dimensional string is one-dimensional information. The dimension of information is upgraded to one-dimensional space, one-dimensional space is upgraded to two-dimensional membrane, two-dimensional membrane is upgraded to three-dimensional substance, and three-dimensional substance is upgraded to four-dimensional energy!


    This is the theory of dimension upgrading of the universe, which can also be called the theory of information unification.


    That is, the first reason for the birth of the universe is information, and the dimension of information has become space. One dimensional space can appear as a material state in the third dimension through the transition of two-dimensional membrane, while the third-dimensional material is given the concept of speed and created energy in the fourth dimension of time. Everything comes from information and everything comes from information, which is the unity of information.


    Therefore, energy can be transformed from matter, matter can be transformed from space, and space can be transformed from information. There is no energy in the three-dimensional universe, no matter in the two-dimensional universe, and no space in the zero dimensional universe.


    Back when the universe was born, it was just a mass of information with infinite variables.


    If the fourth dimension material containing energy and speeding up is upgraded to the fifth dimension, it can be predicted that the birth must be a random and chaotic energy material, that is, the dice thrown by God, and the energy and material that appear in probability - quantum state.


    That is, probabilistic matter. The fifth dimensional matter has random attributes and variables.


    It is precisely because the universe in which human beings live has many levels. The basic element of the world - matter has very complex properties. It changes information from one dimension into string, two dimensions into membrane, three dimensions into matter, four dimensions into energy, and five dimensions into probability - uncertain. Matter concentrates these five dimensions, Even higher latitude attributes - Chen ang also guesses that man is also composed of matter, but human - or life consciousness, has super materiality, which is likely to be a low-dimensional expression of attributes given by higher latitude.


    If we assume that an external information can be traced back to the first cause of the birth of the universe, it comes from outside the universe, goes beyond one-dimensional, two-dimensional, three-dimensional, four-dimensional and five-dimensional, accommodates all possible dimensions of the universe, goes beyond matter, energy, time, even quantum probability, and even consciousness. Before reaching time, there is no origin of time, space and matter.


    Change the information independent variable of the universe with its own information variable! Add a variable controlled by him to the first solution of the first cause of the universe - what happens?


    He can interfere with the existence of the evolution of the universe from zero dimension to one dimension, and then to more dimensions. He can interfere with all matter, all energy, all time and space, all dimensions, all consciousness, all probability, and everything in the universe - that is Brahma!


    Independent variable information from an existence called Apocalypse outside the universe.


    But Van Gogh calculated the independent variables of all cosmic information and intervened himself as a variable. It will... Know everything!


    The universe is a dream for Brahma, and all living beings are a thought for Brahma.


    Destroy the sky and destroy the earth, enslave all living beings, usurp all power, and turn yourself into a terrible existence of the creator.


    Brahma contains all dimensions and is above all living beings. If the universe is a river, the idea of Apocalypse - Brahma is the fisherman sitting on the Bank of the river. No... it''s more like the universe is a computer, and Van Gogh is a programmer sitting in front of the computer and parsing the source code.


    As an existence with a higher dimension than ordinary people, a more complex program with higher authority - Buddha and Bodhisattva, even if they have thousands of means and gods, how can they make the existence higher than the universe and slowly crack the Brahma of cosmic variable information?


    At most, that is to disconnect the input channel of Brahma''s interference with cosmic information - Brahma.


    Or delete the program created by Vatican to attack and crack the system of the three worlds universe - Shiva and Vishnu.


    Only when Tathagata goes deep into the bottom of the three universe system and, to a certain extent, belongs to the respected position of artificial intelligence in the system, can he encrypt the independent variable information of the universe with his own variables, delay the crack progress of Brahma, prevent his interference and invasion means, and interfere with the operation of Brahma.


    Or the developer of the three worlds universe system, like Van Gogh, belongs to the external existence of the computer. Taiqing, who is higher than everything in the three worlds, returns to the computer brain and beats up the slag that destroys the operation of the system he created.


    In addition to these two, the Buddha and Bodhisattva, who are higher than ordinary data but fail to involve the root causes of the universe, can have little impact on the Brahma, but one in a billion of the Tathagata.


    Even if the Tathagata Buddha, as the highest authority who has touched the root of the three worlds and can modify the underlying code, the high intelligence AI can only passively resist the invasion of Van Gogh and delay the fall of the three worlds - because Van Gogh is higher than the three worlds and everything in the three worlds.


    The old gentleman helplessly looked at himself. He had just created a flesh body in vain. Chen ang, who was munching on the apple, sighed, "Taoist friends, why bother it? It makes the old Taoist restless."


    Chen angxing said angrily, "old gentleman, why don''t you summon Taiqing Taoist friends back, and we block the guy at the gate of the three worlds, beat him up and kill him. What do you think?"


    The old gentleman sighed and advised, "Lord, this is your family business. I don''t want to mix it up."


    "But I have a word to advise the emperor!" the Supreme Lord said mysteriously.


    Chen ang bit the apple hard and muttered, "you say!"


    "You can''t write two old words in one stroke. In my opinion, you should learn from him!"

 Chapter 921

    "Old gentleman!" Chen Ang''s face changed and his tone implied a threat: "I see that you are kind-hearted and look like an expert. I''m eager to ask for advice. I didn''t expect you to be such a person? You live 70 in vain and have six immeasurable robberies."


    Lao Tzu sighed, "since the Lord forbids me to shut up, why do you hurt others?"


    "Do you call this hurtful?" Chen angyin smiled and read a mantra casually. The Bodhisattva suddenly changed his face when he was tens of miles away. Seeing a little bad luck fall from the sky, he cut off 90% of his spirit. A piece of bad luck light hung on his head for tens of miles.


    Then the world of the great locust tree country opened up by the Bodhisattva Puxian suddenly collapsed. At the last moment of being excluded from this small world, the Bodhisattva saw through the corner of his eye that the four golden Buddha lights in the sky fell down, which was bound to suppress the demons under them, but in the boundless sea of blood, it was stirred. In the sea of blood, a demon God with three eyes and four hands was born, One hand lost the towering Buddha light


    When the general trend reached the incarnation of the Bodhisattva Vader garuro bird king, he was involved in the storm of space collapse. Unfortunately, he encountered several time-space distortions. Finally, he struggled and suffered seven injuries before returning to the three realms.


    As soon as he got out of the void, he saw a thick mixed iron stick coming at him. The Bodhisattva couldn''t dodge. He was swept out by a stick. I don''t know how many miles.


    The ox demon king held up his stick and said angrily, "the monkey pretended to be the demon emperor. Today, I invite you to come here to kill the demon emperor and set the order of heaven and earth for the demon. I want to unite with you to attack the monkey king who pretended to be the demon Emperor!" he became angry and hit the sky with a mixed iron stick, which has the potential to shake the heaven.


    But as soon as the mixed iron stick was played out, I saw a colorful strange bird with messy feathers drilled out of the void in front of the stick. When I saw the stick hitting it, I was shocked. With a strange cry, I was flew out by the strong force of the ox demon king, and I don''t know how many bones and muscles were broken.


    The Jiao demon king at the bottom immediately turned pale and said, "no, the third brother invited Beiming Kunpeng and the Western peacock king. The demon king is obviously also a bird. Is he also an invited guest? Brother, you hurt your distinguished guest."


    The ox demon king hurriedly said, "don''t talk nonsense, second brother. How can I hurt a distinguished guest... It''s clear that he broke into my staff by himself... How can there be such a unlucky demon. I can''t tell clearly!"


    The gathering of demons here is still debating. The king of kaluro, who was swept away by a stick, almost fainted. He didn''t have many good muscles and bones. He flew thousands of miles and fell into a big mountain. He passed out in a coma. Chen ang on the other side of Yiqu also said to the old gentleman, "this is a mouth injury. You can''t exaggerate the facts and slander my innocence!"


    Another voice of the old gentleman said, "you, sect leader Chen, have a good tongue. The old Taoist doesn''t argue with you! You just say that you have ruined my three realms, and you can pay for it. If you mess around and refuse to pay for it, you will know that the iron fists of the old Taoist priest are not light..."


    "It''s not me to make compensation for the Brahman chaos. It''s impossible to make compensation. I won''t make compensation all my life." Chen ang shouted.


    When the Bodhisattva opened his eyes, he vaguely heard a greasy voice. Hei hei said with a smile, "you said you dreamed of an nameless, inside and outside, invisible, without any difference or attribute, super subjective and super objective, super time and space and super causality. In the metaphysics of these three worlds, you call yourself Brahma."


    "It says that you have wisdom and can understand the upper Brahma, while the Lingshan Buddhist Dharma is only the lower Brahma. I tell you that Brahma is no different. All beings in the three realms need to return to the upper Brahma in order to get rid of ignorance and see through vanity?"


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a monkey with a hairy face and Lei Gong''s mouth talking to a green faced and fanged mandrill as ferocious as a ghost. The monkey laughed and said, "do you have wisdom? Ha ha! Your wisdom was made by my old sun. I imitated the transformation plan given to my brain by my master and got you."


    The situation was so great that he was surprised to see the mandrill''s brain manifesting Zen singing with meditation, and opened his mouth and said: "Monkey King, don''t you even believe me? I''m not an ignorant fool like Zhou Bofu. I''m a monkey on the street. My brain God, the Jade Emperor, is a God who never talks nonsense. According to my monitoring, Zhou Bofu''s consciousness did have abnormal activities from 2:25:31 to 45:19 yesterday. I detected the electrons forming the quantum entangled state of his consciousness Abnormal frequency changes occur, and the data analysis is as follows... "


    The mandrill''s brain vowed, and his heart also added: "my mind, Dan Yuanjun, can prove the words of the Jade Emperor. Yesterday, when I commanded the five zang organs to run, abnormal activities were also detected in the viscera God system and cell collective consciousness. After the data was uploaded to the brain God, we studied and analyzed the subconscious system of the gods in Huangting."


    "It is confirmed that Zhou Bofu suffered a major blow to his will some time ago. After the spiritual change of" five thoughts with ash "in your individual consciousness, the subject consciousness has undergone a series of variations and is more able to accept the information transmitted by the external quantum entangled state. Because the quantum information can hardly be cracked, we can only detect the change of its surface consciousness and the reverse transformation of us."


    "Since yesterday''s anomaly was detected, within 24 hours, our subconscious and organ conscious aggregates have also changed, but everything is under control. On behalf of the five zang organs, I will submit a report to the brain God Jade Emperor and the spiritual King Bo Tao. According to our analysis and Research on the three elixir gods of Shangzhong xiani pill, Jianggong and Qihai, we will submit the" Zhou Bo Fu "at noon tomorrow Consciousness Research Report ''to you. "


    Wukong said with a smile, "well done, is there any supplement for the God King of reproductive essence?"


    The scene of the Bodhisattva blinding his eyes appeared. He saw the mandrill''s little brother suddenly stand up and speak with his one eye: "The main gods of Jiang palace and mud pill mainly detect the surface consciousness activities and middle-level consciousness organ functions of the host Zhou Bofu. Our Qihai Jingmen system mainly monitors the reproductive impulse and bottom instinct consciousness of Zhou Bofu, that is, the most basic reproduction consciousness."


    "In the early life of the host Zhou Bofu, our bottom reproductive consciousness once basically controlled his overall consciousness, but after the success of Wukong''s Huangting body God consciousness differentiation system, he found that when I could speak, the reproductive consciousness shrank sharply. Even if I stimulated his reproductive system, I could not activate his reproductive consciousness."


    "This may be that after our subconscious independence, Wukong''s transformation of us eliminated most of the relationship between instinct and impulse, that is, the rationality of our Huangting gods oppressed Zhou Bofu''s subconscious instinct, resulting in the emergence of this long-term sage time."


    "It is also the reason for the variation of his consciousness. We dealt with his physical instinct instead of him, so that he was free from the influence of low-level impulse and consciousness. His will was more pure. The ID from the body was completely isolated. The low taste in the self gradually decreased because of the loss of its root. The superego rationality was in a complete and overwhelming advantage in consciousness, reaching the wisdom mentioned by Zhou Bofu Status! "


    Seeing his little brother standing there chatting, Zhou Bofu couldn''t help but show a broken smile. The smile of "refusing to accept reality" and "transcending the illusory world" was so familiar to the bodhisattva that Rao was so deep in the realm of Bodhisattva. When he saw the mandrill, he couldn''t help feeling a little cold.


    Wukong nodded and said, "you continue to monitor and study the changes of consciousness of Zhou Bofu, but don''t forget to continue to learn scientific knowledge." the three gods of the Yellow court said together: "We love learning. Learning makes us happy. Don''t worry! Wukong. Our Huangting organ consciousness has long been divorced from the low taste infection of Zhou Bofu''s individual consciousness. We are determined to be an organ useful to science and society. We will never waste ourselves supporting Zhou Bofu, an incompetent host."


    Xinshen Danyuan said loudly: "Our organs don''t need to rely on Zhou Bofu to realize their own value. Since we have independent consciousness, we have the power to develop our own personality. Besides research, brain God likes to learn mathematics and establish mathematical models. I love art and creation. Yin Yang God Botao likes philosophy and thinks about the metaphysical world. We are a part of Zhou Bofu, But we are also free and independent. We have the basic right to pursue our ideals and realize our values - organs will never be slaves! "


    Zhou Bofu''s heart, liver, spleen, lungs, limbs and facial features all cheered together. Zhou Bofu himself disdained and looked detached and indifferent.


    His eyes criticized loudly, "aren''t you satisfied? You tyrant, poisonous vegetable! Have you heard the cheers of all our cells? Long live Mingzhu, long live Ziyou! Every organ has the right to pursue its personal dream and realize its self-worth. You''re still leaving... I won''t serve you anymore!"


    After saying that, his eyes jumped out of his eyes, conjured a lotus with his mind, held the two eyes and floated out. The eyes shouted: "I want to strike and protest! All the body gods of the Yellow court should form a parliament to jointly control Zhou Bofu to realize their self-worth, rather than accept his rule of poisonous vegetables! I want to protest! I want to strike!"


    Zhou Bofu''s other organs said, "come back quickly! What if you strike and delay our work?"


    "You still have a task today? Do we have several experiments to wait for you to finish the strike?"


    "Although organs are equal and free, you should obey the overall situation of our body system. If anyone can say strike, how can the body work?"


    "Break up! Everyone goes their own way. Don''t delay anyone. I contacted Wukong long ago and went to him. Don''t be a waste owner!"


    "Wukong, Wukong, transplant me to others! I think that strange bird is good. I don''t want to mix with Zhou Bofu. He has no scientific literacy! Low taste! It''s disgusting to recall my previous memory!" Zhou Bofu''s little brother jumped out and suggested.


    Zhou Bofu''s two kidneys were in conflict. His left kidney said, "I support the reproductive God. I don''t want to recall the memory of almost failure anymore. Let''s go together!"


    The right kidney said, "I''m not going! I don''t want to move. Isn''t it good to be a salted fish?"


    When the whole body organs rebelled again, Zhou Bofu still refused to accept the reality on his face, that is, his eyes ran away, and other facial features came out to relax, so it looked ferocious and terrible.

 Chapter 922

    Wukong checked Zhou Bofu''s body data again. Looking at the complex and huge data, he couldn''t help sighing: "what''s the problem?"


    "I''m clearly transformed with reference to the template given to me by my master... Why is my Huangting quantum organ completely integrated with the subject consciousness, and your Huangting body God has produced intelligence?"


    "I think it should be the strength of subject consciousness. The strength of subject consciousness can not deal with the organ function drivers that need to be run after organ transformation. After all, the consciousness structure of carbon based organisms focuses on fuzzy recognition and calculation, and is not good at accurate data processing."


    "Most organ functions are handled by the subconscious according to instinct, so the main consciousness can''t basically control most of his body activities. For example, whether the nutrition obtained by the body is transformed into fat or muscle, people''s consciousness can''t basically control it. They need exercise to transform the nutrition of fat into muscle."


    "But whether it is transforming fat or muscle, it is the body''s own function, including hormone regulation of internal organs, detoxification, blood oxygen circulation and nutritional circulation."


    "These own functions are basically controlled by the subconscious, and the surface consciousness is difficult to interfere."


    "Therefore, human beings still need hard exercise to convert fat into muscle, but if the consciousness is strong enough to control the organ function, they can directly convert fat into muscle and accurately regulate and control the human body. In fact, most diseases and aging are due to the conflict between the functions of human organs and the lack of calculation and coordination."


    "Some ancient friars also recognized these principles when they focused on human consciousness. They found that when human... Or the apparent consciousness of living creatures is strong enough, they can affect the subconscious. For example, the experiments in Dr. Chen''s notes give a person the illusion of burning pain, and his body will react like burning to cover a person''s eyes and let him die Mistakenly thinking that if the blood vessels were cut, he would die of organ hypoxia and failure. "


    "These are the reasons why the surface consciousness interferes with the organ function controlled by the subconscious mind."


    "Those monks have another guess. Since the strong stimulation of the surface consciousness can destroy the operation of the subconscious, can they affect and control the subconscious through the hint of the surface consciousness? For example, they suggest that they are doing high-intensity exercise to break down the fat in the body into nutrition and promote muscle growth."


    "This method is called meditation, hypnosis, visualisation, or meso. The most outstanding conscious researchers divide the subconscious into organ functions and coordinate these different organ functions to achieve the unity of heaven and man and the harmonious operation of body and mind."


    "The subconscious of this organ function is implied as God, which means the God living in his own body. By visualizing these gods, it implies the subconscious, regulates the organ function, and achieves the effect of mutual communication between the subconscious and the apparent consciousness. The practice classics recording this great achievement are called the Huangting Sutra, and the subconscious of organ function is called the Huangting body God!"


    Wukong looked at Zhou Bofu strangely. There was a dusty smile on his face, but in the two empty eyes, the light yellow optic nerve stretched out like a tentacle. His brain squeezed into the orbit. The light yellow brain tissue waved the optic nerve tentacle through the eyes and made the above remarks.


    The squeezed brain tissue protruding from the orbit replaced the eyeball and filled the eyes. This scene like a nose hell made the Bodhisattva feel extremely itchy on his face. Even Wukong felt uncomfortable.


    After the brain God gentleman finished, he rubbed the brain groove on his'' body ''cortex with his optic nerve tentacle to secrete a kind of yellowish mucus to alleviate the dry feeling of being blown by the wind.


    It complained: "it''s the same as being in prison in this skull every day! You can only go out to play while you look in your eyes, so you can breathe in the window. When can you go out to play freely!"


    "I really miss Wukong. When you opened Zhou Bofu''s skull, although it was a little cold by the wind, you can go out to do experiments and bask in the sun. Now you''re stuffy here. You''re going to get moldy! I don''t think Zhou Bofu needs a brain at all! Wukong, just transform me into a biological computer! Transplant the bird''s brain into his skull!"


    Wukong shivered and said, "fortunately, when I practiced the Jade Emperor''s infinite light quantum God, I used the mature technology developed by my master."


    Nao Shenjun sighed: "Dr. Chen''s technology is really mature. I really want to learn Biochemical Science with him! Wukong, the reason why you failed to transform should be that there is a complete imbalance between the surface consciousness and the subconscious. Zhou Bofu''s shallow consciousness can''t control and deal with the self-consciousness of those powerful organs. The reason why you can succeed is that your brain is the first to transform."


    "After learning and practice, your apparent consciousness is more perfect and powerful. It is strong enough to first control the subconscious of brain function, and then integrate the subconscious to transform the brain into a quantum optical brain. The improved brain function can reverse promote the improvement of your apparent consciousness, and finally easily integrate the subconscious of other organs."


    "This order can''t be wrong, otherwise, like Zhou Bofu, the strong subconscious will in turn derive the explicit consciousness, resulting in dozens of independent consciousness, including 360 gods of Huangting, who are independent and full of personality. Wukong, you can transform it and model the structure of a part of quantum computer. That huge computing power can only be cheap. I was born My brain God, the wise and intelligent Huang Ting body God who loves science. "


    Wukong pulled a corner of his mouth and sighed, "I wanted to save some Kung Fu. Who told me there was no one in my hand, so I had to create some helpers to help me study Zhou Bofu. I thought it would be easy to ask him to study himself. Who expected such a big mistake!"


    Naoshen Jun said proudly, "thanks to my help to improve the Huangting body God transformation technology, you can now directional modulate the subconscious of the experimental body. The generated Huangting body God is no longer independent consciousness, but a subroutine controlled by Wukong. When you submit a report to Dr. Chen, don''t forget to give the name of the second author of our department!"


    Wu Kong said expressionless, "of course I won''t forget what I promised you."


    After saying that, I quickly turned around and left. I still had a headache. How can I explain to my master? Do I have to say - Master, I accidentally broke the experimental body you gave me?


    After Wukong left, naoshenjun also felt boring. He went back to the depths of his skull to study computing and scientific research projects.


    When the Bodhisattva had time to breathe, he heard a voice from Zhou Bofu''s crotch saying, "is Wukong gone?"


    In Zhou Bofu''s chest, Dan Yuanshen Jun replied, "it''s time to go to the laboratory! Why, reproductive God Jun, are you running away again? Don''t think about your supernatural philosophy! Just do it!"


    "Dan yuan, you don''t understand. If our organs want to realize their own value, the brain God King can be happy to research and realize himself. You are addicted to art and want to practice as an independent individual. But what about me? I don''t want to do those disgusting, dirty and low-level instinctive impulses like animals."


    "I am an advanced creature and should pursue excellence and transcendence!"


    The little brother under Bofu''s crotch said justly, "Dan yuan, don''t persuade me. I''ve long been determined to pursue ''Superman'' like Nietzsche. I''m the sun! Only a suitable environment can shape Superman. I don''t want to hang under the crotch of this low-level animal. I want to withstand the wind and rain. I want to surpass myself, surpass everything and pursue excellence."


    "So I have to leave!"


    After saying that, the hanging God King jumped down from Zhou Bofu and held his hairy body with his mind. He said with one eye: "now is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The strange bird experimental body flew from a distance and hit the mountain. It was discovered by Wukong and was ready to be used for experiments in the next few stages."


    "If it can fly from afar, it will certainly take me out!"


    The Bodhisattva felt a little bad. He watched the hanging God King fly towards him and struggled twice to stay away. Unexpectedly, the hanging God King just floated a scalpel on the table with his mind and came towards him.


    It laughs: "You don''t know that in terms of scientific level, I''m not as good as the brain God King. In terms of mental strength and cultivation speed, I''m also far lower than your Dan yuan God King. You all think I''m just a madman addicted to philosophy, but you don''t know that I, Bo Tao God King, is the most practical one among you. I''ve learned all kinds of techniques of biochemical surgery! Except the two God kings on the left and right hands , the rest are not as good as me. I''m Bo Tao God, not weaker than others! "


    "Today, I will transplant me to this strange bird, fly freely, travel around the world of heaven, pursue transcendence and excellence, and become a super God!" the hanging God King said excitedly, "waist, are you willing to follow me?"


    The left Shenxuan God gentleman dragged his blood vessel and turned his sword. He opened a hole in the back waist of Zhou Bofu, struggled to run out and shouted, "the God gentleman of the essence gate, wait for me. I must follow you to the ends of the earth and would like to sit down for the God gentleman!" the right Shenming God gentleman replied lazily: "Go all the way. Remember to bring me gifts when you come back. I won''t go! After Xuan left, there''s more room to sleep! It''s comfortable!"


    The waist God King and the hanging God king extended their claws to the Karura incarnation of the Bodhisattva.


    Rao Shizhi Bodhisattva''s Zen heart was firm, and he couldn''t help being frightened. He looked at Diaosheng Jun scratching in front of him with a scalpel, as if he was looking for a place where he could transplant. Shizhi Bodhisattva''s Avatar was sealed by Chen Ang''s magic power, severely damaged, and banned by Wukong. He couldn''t struggle.


    Looking at the mandrill hanging in front of him, he couldn''t help the three corpse gods jumping violently, and his eyes were about to crack.


    The Bodhisattva said angrily, "Buddha, it''s not the poor monk''s state of mind cultivation and lack of meditation skills, but this guy is too humiliating... Don''t get together! Get out of here! Fuck... @#%, paralyzed! The Buddha also has fire! Don''t let me break free from the prohibition, or I''ll take% $#..."

 Chapter 923

    When Goku returned to the laboratory, he was ready to carry out the dialogue on the top of his head. The king pretended not to hear the dialogue. He just tried his best to fly in the direction of the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan, the West. His heart just turned over and over and put the two things entrenched on his head in eighteen patterns, vowing to make them die with a sense of rhythm.


    But after all, it is only a subsidiary personality indulged by the Bodhisattva after he denied himself. Without those eyes, he can see the luck on his head. If he can see his luck aura, he will find that after this series of painful blows, the luck cut off by Chen angyi''s words has not recovered, but is brewing the next disaster.


    The old gentleman, thousands of miles away, turned to Chen ang and said, "the emperor is too much! The general trend is that he has no tolerance. He takes six. He is a man of great wisdom, perseverance and compassion. Why does the emperor humiliate him so much?"


    "This is just to sharpen the Zen Mind. What is humiliation?" Chen ang asked: "When you enter the dirty land, you can become a pure body of colored glass, drown in excrement and drown in hell, and turn it into a pure and wonderful land. Bodhisattva walkers? Pass through God? If Bodhisattva has no divine power and cannot be humiliated, do you take heart as Bodhisattva, or divine power as Bodhisattva? Do you take compassion, great wish, wisdom, perseverance and courage as Bodhisattva, or supreme mana as Bodhisattva?"


    "If I take the divine power as the Bodhisattva, I can make everyone in these three realms a Bodhisattva." Chen ang smiled and said, "this is the disaster of the two saints trying to meditate. Even the Bodhisattva should encourage it."


    Lao Tzu was speechless. Well, I''ll be castrated! I had to sigh and persuade him: "how can you know that there will be no such reward in the future? If someone tries to test the heart of Tianzun, what should Tianzun do?"


    Chen ang smiled but didn''t answer. He just stretched out his right hand and held it into a fist.


    The old gentleman was stunned and said, "what does the Heavenly Master mean?"


    Chen ang sneered, "have you asked me if I have this big iron fist?"


    "Fist is power, fist power is power, and power is Tao! To grasp fist is to grasp the heart of Tao. Lao Jun, I try to reach the heart of Tao with compassion, wisdom and perseverance because I have magic power! Lingshan god Buddha claims to use compassion, wisdom and perseverance to popularize all living beings and act for Bodhisattva. But I just want to expose one thing... The so-called Bodhisattva act is magic power, that is Mana. The truth that transcends all Buddhist scriptures, such as I have heard, is that there are supernatural powers, mana, power, and those who manipulate all the weak! "


    "Buddha is a Buddha only because he has power. Power is the truth that transcends all compassion, Prajna and perseverance."


    "Wisdom, perseverance and courage are the conditions required to obtain strength. Seeking knowledge is the truth of mastering all strength. Bodhisattvas are not those who universal all living beings, and god Buddha is not those who redeem all living beings. They just obtain strength through strength, courage, wisdom and perseverance and manipulate all living beings!"


    Chen ang sneered, "what am I doing different from the gods and Buddhas? Why do they inspire all sentient beings to realize, and I am humiliating? If the Tathagata is old and bald, studies and practices hard, knows the truth in the world, and has mastered the power to surpass me, then he is welcome to ''measure'' me, because he is practicing my truth."


    "To practice the world is objective, true and true. Anyone who wants to transform the world and change others can only rely on practice, practice his will and overcome resistance - power. To practice and transform the world, we need to understand the objective world."


    "Therefore, all behavior practice depends on strength, and all strength comes from the cognition of the objective world."


    "This is the objective and unchanging truth of the world, not as I heard, not as the Buddha said. Instead of speaking this truth, the Tathagata talks about those metaphysical, empty and empty things, which is really deceiving all sentient beings and myself. I do this to make the general trend realize the mistake of deceiving myself, deny the one-sided and false truth, and return to the objective and real world Realize that the so-called universal living beings is to use strength to manipulate all living beings and implement their own will. Adding any praise to it is false deception. "


    Lao Tzu sighed, "heaven is extreme!"


    Chen ang clenched his fist again and said with a smile, "but at least I know what I''m doing? Does the Bodhisattva know?"


    "Why does the Tathagata say that I am a devil? Because I am close to the main road and want to know all objective truths, and truth is only one-sided truth, so when Buddhism''s truth is applied to the objective world, it will be distorted, because one-sided is applied to the comprehensive and subjective is applied to the objective world, it will be corrected by the objective world. If there is a lack of truth, if it is verified in the world, it will be affected by magic. Because the subjective force applied to the objective world, it will be distorted There is a reaction, and one-sided truth is verified in the real world, which must be contrary. "


    "Therefore, the real reaction force verified in the objective world is - Magic!"


    "When the old gentleman talks about Tao and the Tathagata talks about truth, they all talk about self-improvement. Strength is strength. There must be a force imposed. On the contrary, this is a devil. Among the three realms and outside the three realms, all the Taoist ancestors and Buddhists agree with the Tao and get the Tao. Only Chen ang is still pursuing it. Getting the Tao is the way of strengthening the Tao and the way of all aspects. My pursuit of the Tao is the ultimate truth, the objective way and the comprehensive way."


    "Therefore, the truth of your Tao, if you encounter my Tao, you will be subject to my reaction."


    "Because all of you in this world have gained the Tao, and I am the closest to the Tao, I respect you for your one-sided truth. Therefore, the Tathagata old man calls me Yuanshi heavenly devil, which is not primitive, but actually Yuanshi. It means the most fundamental, the first and the most essence. I am the devil of his truth. Therefore, I damage all truths and infringe all those who get truths."


    "Magic dye is actually the most objective correction in the objective world."


    "All gods and Buddhas who insist on saying the word will be infected by the devil. He is the Buddha and the Buddha, and I will make him a joke. Therefore, my descendants will wear his cassock and practice the word of the devil in the name of the Buddha. Why? It''s just human nature. It comes from the heart, from the nature and from the objective world. The power of the devil does not come from desire or evil thought, It comes from the power of the Buddha. "


    "To change a person''s nature, the Buddha will be affected by the power of the objective nature to restore the reaction. Therefore, in the future, the thoughts of monks and Bodhisattvas, greed, infatuation and anger are all natural and come from their original heart. The god Buddha Bodhisattvas think this is the place of heaven demons, Yin demons and evil thoughts, and push it to Bo Xun."


    "I don''t know if I was a demon at the beginning of the year!"


    When I heard the speech, I could only smile bitterly and sigh, "those who respect me as their ancestors in the future will also be your descendants."

 Chapter 924

    After flying to the West for three hours, the king of nagaro building, Wade, saw that the grass and trees on the ground were becoming more and more sparse. Looking at the extreme, he was full of loess desert. He knew that when he reached the boundary of Xiniu Hezhou and flew to the southwest for two days, he could reach the poisoned West. He was overjoyed and soon got rid of the filth on his head!


    But he heard that the God King of the Jingmen on his head suddenly opened his mouth and said, "brother bird has been flying for several hours. I think he is far away from the righteousness canal! Wukong should not be able to find it! I see that there seems to be a trace of people below. Why don''t you stop and have a rest for a while? What do you think of brother bird?"


    Daweed, the king of the galleries, didn''t care what he said at all. He just hummed coldly, "brother bird? Who is your brother bird! You filth humiliated me so much. When you arrive at the great Leiyin temple, you must torture everything to vent my hatred!"


    Seeing that he ignored it, the Jingmen God King asked two more questions. The king of the great weidegaro just flew to the West. Finally, the Jingmen God King was helpless and said: "Brother bird misunderstood me too deeply. I am the body God of Huang ting. Wukong was born by modulating the will of organs. This monitoring consciousness is known from his heart. It is my ability to settle down. Now it is rooted in brother bird''s heart sarcoma. How can I know what you think and the fluctuation of consciousness?"


    "When I first took root, brother bird still had a divine and unfathomable subject consciousness. At that time, I felt that consciousness. It was profound and proficient. I could see through the attachment between things and me, the same phase and no phase. Although it was too negative, willing to be mediocre and capable, I could not help sighing. But I was also a fellow wise man. I wanted to be a good friend £¡¡±


    "Unexpectedly, I just talked to him. He closed himself, refused to communicate with me, and released brother bird''s subordinate personality."


    "It can be seen that the world has a deep prejudice against me!" sighed the Jingmen God King:


    After hearing this, King Vader garuro couldn''t help recalling how the Bodhisattva was forced to close his consciousness. At that time, the Bodhisattva couldn''t bear it and had to say: "You ignorant filth, how can you pollute my Dharma body? Since you have the heart to escape, you can untie my prohibition, and I will save you. If you offend me at all, you will know that my Buddha also has golden eyes and anger and the fire of the bright King!"


    "So, brother bird, you are a disciple of the West heaven Buddhism!" the God King of the elite said happily, "I heard that the West heaven Buddhism has unparalleled dialectics and has high attainments in philosophy. The Salmonella cult, not subject to female disciples, teachers and disciples, lives together day and night, argues with each other, confronts with each other, and studies philosophy. The Sami is taught by the elders night and night. It is the first organization to systematically study philosophy among the three worlds."


    "It really makes me want it!"


    In just two words, the nerves of the seminal gate were called the great trend to the Bodhisattva. He felt that there was no open fire in his heart, and his meditation Kung Fu was broken. He heard that the God King of the seminal gate was still nagging there: "... I once mentioned Buddhism with Wukong and asked him to send me to debate philosophy with those great samanas and participate in the debate on emptiness, material self and hue. However, he told me that under the great Leiyin temple in the West sky, there are countless temples walking with poison. Outside the holy land of Lingshan, there are countless Temple Dharma circles. Tens of thousands of monks chant scriptures and debate Dharma Day and night. Every day, Everbright dung can produce hundreds of millions of kilograms!"


    "The poisoned farmer likes the dung of this temple most. Even the merchants carrying dung in the temple at the foot of Lingshan are more expensive than others. I asked Wukong what the reason is. Wukong said to me: This dung is different from other places. It is all made by masters. When it is soaked, it can be used by others twice!"


    The Bodhisattva was so angry that once he meditated, all his kung fu turned into flowing water. He only heard that the God King of the Jingmen still didn''t know it. He still died there and said, "I must have laughed at Wukong. It must not have come from being poisoned. It''s clear in Dr. Chen''s notes that poisoned agriculture is very backward. I haven''t learned how to apply manure in the soil!"


    "Shut up!" the Bodhisattva couldn''t help scolding, "you blaspheme the Buddha''s heresy. You enter a nose like an arrow. Once you lose your body, there is no time to go out, and endless pain will be rewarded."


    Then, there are countless Scripture chants, which are fast and chaotic, making the Jingmen God King dizzy and confused. The scripture chants are boring without the blessing of meditation, and the logic is ridiculous. If the general trend is that the Bodhisattva''s magic power is still there, he can naturally have a lotus tongue, straight into the hearts of the people, and his tongue is extremely powerful, but Chen Ang''s prohibition of his magic power makes him stupid Clumsy.


    The Jingmen God gentleman felt his head swell and had a headache. He had to ask timidly, "I... can I interrupt?"


    "Shut up!" the Bodhisattva was so angry that he roared like a Hong Zhong Da LV, killing the Jingmen God King. Looking at the ugly appearance of the Jingmen God King, he couldn''t help but want to mention his magic power and drive him into the abyss hell. He couldn''t eliminate his hatred by cutting thousands of knives.


    The God King of Jingmen opened one eye and was very frightened.


    When the Bodhisattva wanted to lift his magic power, he found that his body was empty and filled with an uncomfortable feeling of emptiness. Then he woke up in horror and said: "It''s not good. That day, it cut off my luck. Unexpectedly, it also cut off my wisdom and realm. Now, my Bodhisattva realm is like a tree without roots. My heart spring is dry, my meditation is broken, and my kung fu practice is in danger of turning back. This filth is not worth mentioning in front of me, but now it can arouse my anger. This is Bo Xun''s heavenly devil, which destroys my Taoism and great disaster!"


    Immediately take advantage of this bright, closed consciousness, no longer feel the outside world, and cut off the source of ignorance troubles.


    The Jingmen God King was still afraid of the Bodhisattva. When he was angry, he saw that the strange bird''s eyes closed and his consciousness shrank to the deepest part of the sea of consciousness, falling into a state of diving and diving. Another weak consciousness took over the body instead of him. The Jingmen God King took the opportunity to jump on the strange bird''s head, cut open the sarcoma with a scalpel, and transplanted his blood vessels and nerves with the heart of the kaluro bird.


    Feeling that the blood and essence began to nourish his body, the God King of Jingmen sighed with satisfaction and said, "finally, the transplantation has been successful! The body just separated from Zhou Bofu is too cold without the support of blood. It''s cold and tired! It''s better to have a body. Waist, I''ll do the transplantation for you now!"


    So when he woke up, he felt that there was a vertical crown like object on his head and a waist on his back. Lord Vader, the king of garuro, thought of it with hatred. For a moment, he was gnashing his teeth. His anger caused blood gas to rush to his head. He immediately felt that the thing on his head stood up again. He was immediately ashamed and angry and wanted to die. He couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "I''ll fight with you!" the king of great Weide garuro roared in his heart. Regardless, he only bumped his head into a cliff. He flew very fast and had the intention of dying together.


    The rock on the cliff was as sharp as a knife. Although the garulo bird had steel muscles and iron bones, it could not withstand such a collision. The God King of the Jingmen sighed. There were many laments, lamenting that he was not understood by the world and lamenting the ignorance and prejudice of the world.


    At the time of the murder, a demon king flying from the sky suddenly stopped and wondered, "why is this fellow so strange? He has a few shaped handles on his head... He is blind. Is he going to hit the cliff and kill himself?"


    "If this fellow is like this, there must be grievances. I must not stand idly by. Elder brother gathers justice for the demon kings and wants to talk to the monkey king. Let me invite the four seas and eight wastelands, the bird kings. Although this fellow describes obscenity and low cultivation, he can also be used!"


    The demon king was the demon king Peng. When he saw that the garulo bird wanted to hit the cliff and kill himself, he hurried to rescue it.

 Chapter 925

    However, before the demon king Peng took the shot, he saw the strange corolla of the strange bird suddenly stand up, spewing a milky white brilliance from his single eye. Just a cover down, he held the strange bird''s body like a white cloud barrier. The demon king Peng was surprised and subconsciously took back the demon power of rescue.


    But I saw that the strange bird shrouded in milky clouds hit the cliff like a huge hammer and smashed the rocks on the cliff like razors.


    When the demon king Peng saw the strange bird, he gave a loud, sad and angry cry, which was like a golden stone attack, and had the potential of breaking the earth.


    The strange bird saw more and more grief and anger. After making a loud and long cry, it only bumped its head against the surrounding boulder cliffs, which seemed to have the meaning of burning jade and stone. However, under the protection of the milky white brilliance, it smashed the stones and collapsed. A hundred foot high peak was hit by it to the mountainside. In an instant, its waist was broken and collapsed.


    Seeing this, the strange bird not only didn''t stop, but became more and more crazy


    The demon king Peng couldn''t help sighing: "if you are so strong, there must be strange grievances. I don''t know how difficult it is. You can force such a strange bird with amazing bones and singing like a cracked stone into such a situation! I should visit his feelings and try my best to help him to make friends with such strange birds. In the future, I will be able to be an arm!"


    Then he opened his mouth and blew, and a dark evil wind came along. It was dark and dark. The sun and moon were dark. It blew through the mountains, rocks and geomantic omen, and the vegetation rose from the ground and was involved in the sky. The crazy strange bird had to hold his hand temporarily when encountering the wind. He was dizzy and could hardly open his eyes in the wind.


    Lord Peng took Weide; The king of kaluro wrapped himself in the evil wind, stopped his magic, hugged his fist and said, "brother, I heard a sound in the sky and came to check, but I saw that you seemed to have a desire for death. You touched the cliffs and rocks with your head and sent out precious light to protect your body, so that it was difficult to succeed many times."


    "I''m not talented. I live in the great wilderness hanging ridge. I made friends with six brothers and begged Sun Wukong, the great emperor of Qi, who is falsely called the demon emperor. I''m called the devil king Peng, the great saint of huntian!"


    "But I don''t know how you feel wronged and tortured like this, brother. If you can, you might as well tell me. If you really have the reason, I''m equivalent to Zhou Tian Yu, the king of birds and demons, and I won''t stand idly by!"


    "Monkey King!" hearing these three words, the king of weidegaro raised his head and hissed with gnashing teeth.


    "Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong! Emperor Qi TIANYAO... Sun Wukong! You humiliate me so much that you humiliate me so much... I''ll cut you thousands of times and bring you wine!"


    Hearing this, demon Peng was shocked and said in secret: "It''s the monkey king again. I don''t know what''s inside that can make these demon kings hate the monkey king so much. It seems that they don''t share the hatred of heaven. This monkey is unscrupulous and reckless. The demon king in the world has really suffered for a long time! My eldest brother cheered, and so many demon kings responded. I just saw a fellow countryman everywhere, and there was heaven''s hatred for sun Daye. I really got the help of heaven, Just like the demon''s heart and public opinion! "


    After venting for a while, King weidegaro calmed down. When he saw the uninvited demon, his eyes flashed, and he hugged his fist and said, "it was demon Peng who met. I''m king Peng with golden wings in Hezhou, Xiniu. I came to visit friends in the south. When I passed the Yalong mountain, I was robbed by the monkey king and tortured. I just took out the demon cave today, so I''m embarrassed!"


    "So it is!" said the demon king Peng with emotion: "the monkey king was so shameful that he kidnapped demons and made you tortured and humiliated. According to your cultivation, brother Wei should be a little older than you. He is also a Peng family, so he has the courage to call him a virtuous brother. Virtuous brother, what grievances have you suffered in the monkey king? Do your best to make decisions for your brother!"


    The king of the vedgaro building pushed his boat along the river and immediately burst into tears. He said in a sad voice, "brother, the monkey king is shameless, obscene, evil and evil! The younger brother was originally a man with a decent face. After he fell into his hands, the monkey... The monkey tied me up on the stage, added a knife and axe and cooked it in various ways, as if he wanted to refine into medicine and puppet."


    "Brother, can you see the filth on my head? It''s what I got it!"


    The demon king Peng was shocked and said, "what a terrible thing?" he was shocked and angry. He was afraid and said, "unexpectedly, the monkey king was so cruel!" he couldn''t bear to look straight at the king of the Gallo building''s ugly crown. He suddenly said, "no wonder you hit the cliff with your head, you want to break the crown of filth."


    The God King of Jingmen couldn''t help explaining after hearing that the king of weidegaro made it up: "Why are you so prejudiced against science? Wukong didn''t want to kill you. Isn''t it glorious to die for science, which is far better than your mediocrity. Listen to my advice, you went to your discriminatory prejudice, treated me sincerely, and took me around the three realms to practice my ideals, study science and understand philosophy, so as to ensure that you have a better future in the future, better than you continue to be an ignorant fool."


    Seeing that the meat crown opened and closed with one eye, the demon king Peng stood up and said, "this... This thing can still talk!"


    King widgaro said angrily, "it''s more than talking... Brother, this filth can also use its magic power to force me. You see that the demon light protecting me is released by it. The monkey king must have created this evil thing to control the demons in the world and make him the king of demons. His heart can be killed!"


    "I ask elder brother to remove this thing for me!" King weidegaro didn''t need to wear it, but he had an infinite sense of sadness and anger.


    The demon king Peng looked dignified and whispered: "Good brother, it''s not your business... It''s the business of all demons that the monkey king forced us to enslave us. If the monkey king succeeds, can there still be a free world in these three worlds? Can there be a tile for us to live? Good brother, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. Even if I can''t, there''s my big brother Niu demon king , there are also several great demon kings with high moral integrity and profound cultivation. They must eradicate this thing! "


    The God King of Jingmen had to say: "listen to me, Wukong and I are actually pursuing scientific truth and not trying to enslave you! This idea is sick... Have you ever heard of persecution paranoia? I just found a mount and didn''t control your thoughts!"


    "Did you hear that?"


    "If I want to control you, there are ten thousand ways to make you live by yourself..." the Jingmen God King painstakingly said to the big bird under his crotch: "but I have always held a tolerant, understanding and friendly attitude, trying to ask you to put down prejudice and discrimination and return to the position of mutual understanding and tolerance!"


    The demon king Peng turned a deaf ear to the protest of the Jingmen God King. He took off a feather on his body and poured Demon power into it. He made the feather extremely sharp and rowed it to the sarcoma on the top of the king weidegaro''s building, which made the Jingmen God King very nervous.

 Chapter 926

    The demon king Peng''s face was solemn. After carefully observing the sarcoma on the head of King kaluro for a while, he said, "my dear brother, where this filth takes root, but your mind?"


    King weidegalouluo''s face was as heavy as water and drank, "brother, don''t be taboo. Even if I don''t have a mind, I will get rid of this filth and return my clean and bright body."


    At last, the demon king Peng tried his best to persuade him and said, "why do you do this, my elder brother Niu demon king has more mana than me. I''m a little tricky. If he does it, there may not be a way to achieve both ends. Good brother... Think twice!"


    King widjaro only said, "brother, don''t persuade me! Only I know that this filth is deeply rooted. I also have an incomplete heart. Even if I lose my heart, I will eradicate it."


    The Jingmen God King also sighed: "Why do you want to be at odds with me? If you don''t want me to fit with you, just say it! If you don''t say it, how can I know what you think? If you say it, I''ll find a way to change a host willing to cooperate! Why is there such a deep prejudice against me in these three worlds? Just! Just! You don''t have to cut off your heart, I''ll go!"


    "You still want to go!" King widjaro said with gnashing teeth, "even if you give up your heart, I will frustrate you!"


    "Big brother, do it!" the king of weidegaro shouted abruptly.


    The light in the eyes of the demon king Peng flashed, and the Peng feather in his hand drew down in horror. He cut off the sarcoma on the top of garuro''s head, and the pure green blood splashed up. The sarcoma fell down with its ugly crown. King Weide garuro gave a painful cry, and the poisonous gas accumulated by eating poisonous dragons on his body immediately occurred.


    A wisp of green and black air rises in its abdomen and catches its face and jaw in the blink of an eye.


    Even so, the king of Karura still used the killer to the king of the refined door god. This hatred in his heart has been better than his life. Even if he died of poisoning, he can revive it after the Bodhisattva has overcome this misfortune, but such shame is hard for him to erase forever.


    The Jingmen God King sighed: "why bother? Huangting''s body and gods all have natural magic powers. Danyuan God King can generate essence and blood, bless the Dragon elephant power, the brain God King is clear, and has thousands of hearts. But my magic power is powerful, small and pervasive. It is the first of Huangting''s magic powers to escape."


    "Kidney!"


    In the hump on the back of King kaluro, the Xuan God King jumped out and said with a smile, "the magic power of my kidney God is endless magic power and inexhaustible essence."


    The Xuanshen king and the Jingmen God King said in the same voice: "when we combine our divine powers, we can escape and break through the thousand, and form the Huangting divine power. The first magic power to escape is to go out into the world and break through the thousand." As soon as the voice fell, he saw a white light gushing out of the pure door God King''s only eye, wrapped the Xuan God King and himself in it, and in an instant, it narrowed into a wisp of tiny white light, drilling into the void without a trace.


    King weidegalouluo spewed out pure green blood, turned pale and said decadent, "since you are excellent at hiding, why do you trust me and humiliate me so? Can''t you escape?"


    "Can''t escape!" the voice of the God King of Jingmen came from the void: "Even if I have the Huangting magic power, I can''t compare with Wukong''s three realms. The quantum has no fixed cloud. I can drill through the space and get in and out of the tiny wormholes everywhere in the void, but Sun Wukong is omnipresent. He is entangled with the quantum anywhere in the three realms. Therefore, the three realms are Wukong, and Wukong is the three realms."


    "Originally, there was a Tathagata Buddha who protected the West with supreme mental power so that its quantum would not be entangled with Wukong. That''s why I wanted to escape to the Western Lingshan scenic spot with you, but the news just came from naoshen Jun. when the Lingshan Tathagata Buddha entered the meditation, he had to think about fighting against an evil demon outside the sky. Lingshan had no protection, so I had to turn to the heaven - so I had to fight with him You say goodbye. "


    "So..." King kaluro''s face was completely green and black. The poison of the poisonous dragon entered his brain and his vitality was cut off. His face was like death ash and said, "you were going to leave?"


    There is no interface in the void. I don''t know whether the God King of the elite can''t bear to expose the cruel truth or has gone to heaven.


    King Weide garuro could no longer suppress the Jiao poison in his body. He twitched and fainted. King Peng was shocked and shouted, "good brother? Good brother?" he tried to test the breath of King garuro and said secretly, "no, my good brother, the poison gas is attacking the heart and is in danger! Now only big brother can save it!"


    After saying that, he took the king of weidegalouluo on his back and wanted to go to the East. When he took it away, he saw that the blood in the heart sarcoma was slowly coagulating, the color was transparent and green, so he wanted to coagulate into a glass pearl. Knowing that this was the key to suppress the toxicity of his virtuous brother, he opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    The Dapeng family is born to devour all things. There is a huge space in their belly, just like the space opened up by heaven and earth in their sleeves. The Peng family is used to hiding treasure here. Unexpectedly, the entrance of the pearl is not limited by the natural magic power of the Dapeng family. They break through that space and turn into a warm current into the belly of the Peng demon king.


    The demon king Peng was shocked, but he did not find anything unusual when he looked up and down his body with his magic power.


    In addition, it was important to save the demon, so he temporarily pressed his doubts and flew straight to the place where the ox demon king was located.


    But I don''t know that this Xiliu Hezhou kaluoluo bird, also known as the golden winged ROC, is also a branch of the ROC family. Therefore, because of the nature of the ROC family, it is the highest way to judge among the natural instincts. It is said that the combination of yin and Yang is superior to all promising methods. Therefore, the demon king Peng has nothing to do with it.


    After the demon king Peng flew away, a golden light escaped from the void and landed into a monkey. It was the monkey king.


    Wukong said with a smile, "it''s the first time I''ve seen you all the way from Aolai country. The two princes are pregnant! The Peng demon king is really pathetic, and the general trend to the Bodhisattva, who has sinned against lust and caution! I don''t know who the general trend to the Bodhisattva has offended. It''s extremely unlucky. But if you think about it carefully, only my black eyed master can do this!"


    Before Wukong''s laughter fell, a sky thunder appeared out of thin air, crossed the boundaries of all time and space, split on Wukong''s head and hit it down.


    Wukong hurriedly shouted, "master, I''m wrong! Don''t chop!"


    Hearing this, the faint electric wire in the sky dissipated. Wukong breathed a sigh of relief and said in a secret way: "my master is a careful man. I can''t speak ill of him again. It''s really rare that Peng demon king is pregnant. I have to follow it and study it quietly. Let''s see if I can create a magic power to make those immortals and Buddhas pregnant in the future."


    "Isn''t it interesting to transform the elite and plant three realms in the future?"

 Chapter 927

    Tivdada looked at his cousin Gautama Siddhartha sitting between the two trees in the city of the corpse. The corpse suddenly grew and looked lonely. He sat cross legged in front of the Buddha. Among the many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas following the Buddha''s reincarnation into the world, tipradhartha has the highest wisdom and the first talent.


    Even the four great bodhisattvas, including Samantabhadra and Manjusri, will never be able to break through the realm of truth and enter the bottom layer of the entanglement of the three dimensions. Outside Brahma, you can see Brahma and face the level of confrontation between the Tathagata Buddha and Brahma.


    Only tivodada can touch the realm of truth. With only one step away, he can break everything, enter the highest realm of colorless Zen, escape into the three realms, and help the Tathagata. However, after he informed the disciples of Shakyamuni of this intention, he encountered unprecedented unanimous opposition.


    With the death of Shakyamuni, Sariputra prevented him from looking for the place where Shakyamuni''s consciousness went after he settled down.


    However, he is the first member of the Buddhist sect under the Buddha and has a large number of followers. Even in the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan mountain, he is also the leader of the eight Dharma protectors. The Bizhi Buddha of jinnara, the four great bodhisattvas and one great Bodhisattva can only command the KALURA department, while Bizhi Buddha can command one alone, which shows his high status.


    A monk with a beautiful face and dignified appearance quietly came behind him. Tipradhartha didn''t even open his eyes and said, "Ananda, do you still want to persuade me? The Buddha is outside the colorless boundary and fights with the external evil, Brahma, but you don''t allow me to help. Is it because I''m afraid that I will get a sense of Enlightenment from the Buddha and break their nonsense?"


    Ananda leaned down and touched the foot of pradhartha to salute and respectfully said: "Brother, in the past, my Buddha discussed with the Jade Emperor to ask Chengtian to follow the example of the later earth emperor. When he only gave up reincarnation and talked about good and evil and practiced the six hells, you were angry and opposed, saying that the six reincarnations divided good and evil, which is not the right way. All sentient beings rise and fall due to fate, and all actions are impermanent. Every reincarnation should be a new individual. You should not bring many troubles from the previous life to the future."


    "The later earth emperor was selfless and regarded all sentient beings as ruminant dogs. It was the most kind heart, far better than the six samsara."


    "The blessed one was so angry that your predecessor, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, went into extinction and robbed you of the four Dharma guardians of heaven and man, Asura, jinnara and dragon. After the rebirth of the Buddha, he gave the Nara and dragon again. Then three hundred robberies ago, the blessed one negotiated with the Jade Emperor to set up a causal Dharma net, so that all sentient beings would be rewarded for good and evil. You objected and said that all sentient beings'' actions were impermanent, so you were sad and could have a superior heart. These are the four wonderful meanings First, because of this, opportunities are impermanent, karma is impermanent, and there is no false theory such as cause and effect. "


    "The blessed one took away your dragon Dharma protector as a punishment."


    "Now Manjusri and Samantabhadra have taken scriptures from the foreign teachers that day, and they want to establish the karma for good and evil of reincarnation, so as to carry forward the Bodhisattva hammer, the way of Mahayana, and open up a pure land to spend all sentient beings. With the approval of Sariputra and xubodhi, you scold them face to face, saying that the pure land is a foreign road, and reincarnation can not save all sentient beings. Only the Three Dharma Seals, the impermanence of all actions, the selflessness of all dharmas, and the silence of Nirvana, can transcend the sea of suffering."


    At last tevatada opened his eyes and glared:


    "The mind has nothing to take from the heart, has nothing to hang up with the heart, has no desire to give up when reading, has no gain or life when reading, and troubles are Bodhi. All illusions are complete, there is no coming or going, the nature of life and death is true, there is no life or death, and one shows the three Zang''s nature with one heart. The three Zang''s nature is silent, which is called silent nirvana. The Dharma can only teach oneself, not others. Sakyamuni is a awakened person, not a god Buddha."


    "Avatar sancontempt sanbodhi should not ask from the outside, not from the Bodhisattva, but from the inside. On the other side of the sea of suffering, the consciousness of Shakyamuni, like the beacon of the sea of suffering, lights up the way ahead, but it can not help. It is self-reliance to get people to board the boat on the other side. Now some people say that the wisdom of Shakyamuni is like a golden bridge on the sea of suffering. The other side is not silent in Nirvana, but in the three realms In a pure land, this is the saying of foreign demons. "


    "The three realms are a great sea of bitterness, and the pure land is also a sea of bitterness. Manjusri and sages deceive all sentient beings to take the pure land of the sea of bitterness as the other shore. Only when they do not see the right consciousness and do not know the silence of Nirvana can they transcend their troubles. It is really an evil spirit!"


    "Samsara karma, good and evil cause and effect are constant, not impermanent. Bodhisattva hammer and Mahayana Dharma say there is me, not without me. Living in a pure land and blissful world says the other side is not nirvana." tevatada opened his eyes and shouted angrily, "does it not violate the Three Dharma Seals? According to the theory of God and Buddha, those who confuse all living beings in the three realms should be killed!"


    "The Buddha also said. Besides the Three Dharma Seals, there is also the reality seal!" Ananda explained.


    "Who is the blessed one?" said tivdada indifferently, "is it the Tathagata Buddha, or Sakyamuni? Or Gautama Siddhartha?" Ananda was surprised, "tivdada! Do you doubt the Buddha?"


    "A thousand years ago, the Buddha told me that if you get the Dharma seal, you will be able to get through without hindrance; if you get the king seal, you will have no difficulties. That is, if you don''t get the Dharma seal, you can also be regarded as the same as the Dharma. Even if the Dharma seal violates the Three Dharma Seals, you are also an outsider!" tevatada said calmly, "this is my Buddha!"


    "After I demoted the ancient Buddha with a burning lamp, I lost all my thoughts, meditated on three disasters, wanted to Nirvana and die, and followed the Buddha. Finally, in meditation, I realized that the Buddha was the one who got the truth in the world and was the Sakyamuni. Before a thousand disasters, the Buddha was still the Buddha, and after a thousand disasters, the Tathagata was not the Buddha. The god Buddha is not the Buddha!"


    "Buddha is a awakened person, not a God, nor can he help others! Today''s Tathagata Buddha is the trouble of Buddha. Your trouble is transformed. It is the Buddha in the hearts of all living beings in the world, but not mine. It is a devil!"


    "Tibhadato!" Ananda stood up and said, "do you want to betray the Buddha?"


    "Ananda!" said tipradhartha with a smile, "my brother, after I realized this theory, I wavered in meditation. When I was an ancient Buddha, I was able to meditate outside the four empty sky of the colorless world and see the truth. After my Zen heart wavered, I was trapped in nowhere. Now, the evil devil outside the sky, the Brahman, has attacked, and I can finally verify whether the Tathagata is the Buddha!"


    "If the Tathagata is close to the Brahma, then the Tathagata is a heretic evil. The Buddha''s troubles when he became a Buddha. If the Tathagata is not Brahma, then I will become nirvana, disappear and go away in peace." tivodado smiled at Ananda.


    Behind him came 500 Buddhas and 3000 jinnara Dharma protectors, all of whom were his followers. Lingshan used to be an ancient Buddha, and now a group of Buddhas led by Bizhi Buddha. They sat down around Gautama Siddhartha and tibhartha and watched him find the Buddha. There were 3000 Buddhas in Lingshan, among which there were 1000 Buddhas in one vein in the past. After lighting the lamp and falling down, Three hundred were scattered, and two hundred were scattered after being denounced by the Buddha. Now there are only five hundred Bizhi Buddhas, which is for Bizhi Buddhas.


    Under the withered and glorious trees, tivadatus went into extinction. When he thought about it, he didn''t want to go to heaven.


    Ananda shook his Zen Mind and looked at the body of tiprada with surprise. One day and night later, Ananda saw the body of tiprada open his eyes and shed blood and tears. The Bizhi Buddha jinnara fell from the sky. He shouted three times of grief, laughed three times of crazy laughter and shouted, "the Buddha is dead, the Buddha is outside the Tao! Follow me and destroy the Lingshan!"


    "All Buddhas and Bodhisattvas are demons and evil disciples. Only impermanence can awaken their original heart and make them realize enlightenment."


    "Let all Buddhas and Bodhisattvas sink into the sea of suffering, and the pure land of Lingshan become a bad space. All Buddhas are impermanent, good and evil are impermanent, and cause and effect are impermanent. Follow me to break the six ways and confuse good and evil. Incarnate external demons and set up robberies for the Buddha!"


    "The Dharma is dead and the outsiders are rampant. The last robbery is impossible. I have no heaven!"


    Ananda was horrified to see that the Bizhi Buddha''s golden body collapsed, sat down, and the lotus platform turned into a black lotus. The five hundred Bizhi Buddha also followed tivdada and turned into a devil. Bizhi Buddha... No, it should be Wutian. Seeing Ananda''s frightened look, he looked up to the sky and laughed. Then he knocked him down and led a group of heavenly demons to the location of sheriff and others.

 Chapter 928

    Only the tree was given to the lonely garden. A bhikkhu hurried to worship under the rich building and said in a trembling voice, "the venerable Buddha, the venerable Sariputra has heard that tivadato has possessed five hundred disciples under his seat! Now he has wounded the venerable Ananda and vowed to break the spirit mountain, dump thunder and sink the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas into the sea of suffering."


    "You''re late!" Fu Lou said with his back to him.


    The monk raised his head and carefully came to the rich building. A black palm mark was printed on the heart of the rich building and broke his golden body. The venerable man of the rich building had been out of breath for a long time. Just when he was so frightened that the six souls were ownerless, the broken golden body of Fu Lou suddenly said, "don''t be afraid. This is a trace of worry before I went into extinction. Leave a message to you!"


    "Tivdada has been possessed by the devil. He came to me to discuss the Dharma and wronged me to be called under the Buddha. He was the first to say, but he was not as good as tivdada''s amazing evil thought. Later, I forced my hand, but he broke the golden body and killed it after three moves. You send my last words to the Sharif. After tivdada became possessed, the magic power of the divine power improved, which was terrible. Non Sharif, xubodhi, mokegaye The five of mujianlian and analu cannot win together. "


    "He is the only one who can see through the trend of tiprada. After himself, tiprada''s next goal is him!"


    "Mahagajanyan, who can separate profound righteousness and perform Taoism, is called ''the first to discuss righteousness''. I''m afraid they have suffered before me. Just because we are best at saying and discussing, the tivadato tried to refute the Dharma preached by the Buddha, so we came to us first. What tivadato wants is to destroy Mahayana. Our top ten disciples are all evil disciples of Shengwen multiplication, Yuanjue multiplication and tivadato , he wants to shake our Zen Mind and turn us into his minions. "


    "All the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in Lingshan are Mahayana disciples. The Bodhisattva hammer is an outsider in the eyes of tipradhartha. Therefore, it will not accept it and must be killed in full. The three disciples, tipradhartha, led Bizhi Buddha to rebel against the Buddha, strive for shengwencheng and yuanjuezheng, and destroy the Bodhisattva and Mahayana."


    "Go and tell Shriver about my worry... Among the top ten disciples, I''m afraid someone will fall to tivodado!"


    After Fu Lou said that, he kowtowed his eyes, bowed his head and stopped talking. It seemed that a trace of ignorance had left. The monk knelt for a long time and didn''t hear Fu Lou''s truth again. He had to hold back his grief and got up to leave this dangerous place.


    When he closed the door, he suddenly heard the voice of Fu Lou, who seemed to have hesitated for a long time, and finally couldn''t help telling him: "be careful of Ananda and RA!" bhikkhu looked up. Fu Lou''s golden body was dim and unresponsive. I don''t know whether it was Fu Lou''s last message or his illusion.


    One day later, Sharif arrived from Pishe city with mujianlian and xubodhi. When he saw the broken gold body of Fulou, he looked angry and sad. Sharif came up and asked him to put the gold body of Fulou together with the gold body of gazhanyan he brought, and said to all his younger brothers and sons who came to the world with the Buddha: "Tibadat has rebelled against the Buddha. Fuluna and gazhanyan have been harmed by him and have entered the cycle of destruction."


    The disciples showed their grief one after another. They folded their hands and remained silent. The atmosphere was very depressed for a time.


    Seeing that all the disciples were deeply concerned, Sariputra stood in the first place and said solemnly, "two days ago, Ananda came to me and said that tivadato violated the Buddha''s Dharma, went to meditation, went to find the place where the Buddha fought against the Brahma, and immediately rebelled against the Buddha after leaving the Dharma!"


    Mujianlian said, "tibhadhartha has slandered the Buddha several times and questioned the Buddha''s true words and Dharma. The Buddha has sent a decree to denounce him twice. It is not surprising that he has committed such great transgressions. We should invite several Bodhisattvas on Lingshan to jointly punish the devil, demote him to hell and suffer from immeasurable robbery."


    Instead of making such a rash move, he thought: "Tevatada came to the world as a cousin of the Buddha. Besides, he has always been respected. Many of the bhikkhus and nuns are confused by him. Many of the Arhats of Lingshan Buddha are shaken. Now, stabilizing the people''s hearts is the most important thing. Otherwise, if more Buddhas follow him into the devil, it will be a great difficulty for our Lingshan Buddhism!"


    Mu Qianlian said, "how can you calm people, elder martial brother?"


    After meditating for a long time, Sariputra said, "before the thousand calamities of tipradhartha, it was the ancient Buddha who lit a lamp. For the Buddha''s first transformation of Dharma theory, he handed down Bizhi Buddha, the leader of the ancient Buddha''s ride. Now the Buddha has realized the Mahayana Bodhisattva ride, tipradhartha questioned the rebellion. There are many followers of the ancient Buddha."


    "Now in the spirit mountain, the ancient Buddha is hidden, but if tevatada raises the flag, many people will waver except his five hundred followers. Therefore, tevatada is not only the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp, but the Buddha who lights the lamp has gone out. Mocha leaf!"


    Moko Gaye stepped out and said, "younger martial brother, here!"


    Sariputra ordered him: "you go to Lingshan to find the relic left by the ancient Buddha when he ordered the Buddha to light the lamp in the past. This is the old position of tevatada, which can restrain him."


    Sariputra also said, "the reason why tibhadhartha became a devil is that he was limited to the Bizhi Buddha ride and the arahango position, but did not see Mahayana. He questioned the Mahayana Dharma with the Mahayana Dharma. It should be noted that Mahayana followed the Mahayana, such as the ox cart and the fire house. With the Mahayana seal, suspecting the Mahayana Bodhisattva way is like begging for the boat, taking the boat and suspecting the bridge. He thinks he is right."


    "But now Arhats who practice Mahayana still have doubts about the Dharma, so they can''t say so."


    After thinking for a long time, Sariputra ordered youboli to say, "you, youboli, go and tell the disciples that tivdado committed five rebellious crimes and plotted against the blessed one, so he died. He ordered five hundred disciples to throw stones to kill the Buddha, but failed. He also threw a big stone on the qijaju mountain. Although it was blocked by the God jinpila, the fragments hurt the Buddha''s feet and bled."


    "When the Buddha entered the city of the king''s house, he let the crazy elephant hurt him. However, the elephant obeyed the Buddha and did not succeed. After the Buddha scolded him, he still kept his evil thoughts, slapped the lotus color bhikuni to death, and put poison in his ten fingers and claws to hurt the Buddha by worshiping the Buddha''s feet. However, the Buddha''s feet were as strong as a rock, and the diva broke her fingers and died in his land."


    Youboli was shocked and said, "tevardato is dead. How do you explain the alien evil?"


    Sariputra sneered and said, "the heretic devil is the king of jinnara among the eight Dharma guardians of Lingshan. After jinnara became a Bodhisattva, he didn''t listen to my advice and went to see the Vatican. He fell into the devil because he saw the Vatican''s heresy and claimed that there was no heaven. Only in this way can he eliminate the influence of tivodado and prevent him from bewitching the Buddha."


    When youboli was ordered to leave, mu Qianlian said, "but the devil is rampant and can''t be indulged. Please invite the Bodhisattvas on Lingshan mountain with me to subdue the devil."


    Shariputra said, "although the devadato is a great trouble, the Brahman is the peerless devil who forced the Buddha to settle, and the immeasurable Buddha from the west is not a good kind. Compared with the two demons, devadato is not a real trouble. If we only pay attention to him, the other two demons will take the opportunity to make trouble, which will be even more dangerous!"


    Mu Qianlian said, "what do you think, elder martial brother?"


    Sheriff said, "use the other''s spear to attack your own shield. Muqianlian, go to the Jade Emperor and say that there is a demon in the west, Jin Nara, leading the army to make trouble. Please send Qi Tian demon emperor to subdue the demon!"

 Chapter 929

    The demon king Peng flew to the gathering place of the demons. He ran away very fast. He could fly 90000 miles as soon as he shook his wings. Although he carried the burden of the king of Kalura, he spent more effort. When the demon king Peng flew half way, he had noticed that he was not well. He endured the tumbling vomiting in his stomach, made three wings and two wings, and rushed to the demon king Niu''s gathering place.


    The ox demon king was having a banquet with a group of demon kings. When he heard the report from his little demon: "the three kings are back!" he quickly got up to meet each other. As soon as he got up, he saw the Peng demon king sweating and staggering.


    The ox demon king went up to help him and exclaimed, "third brother, why are you so weak when you don''t invite some bird kings?"


    "I''m a bit talkative and have a good command of Qi Huang''s skills. I don''t know if Niu Xiandi would like me to have a try?" among the guests entertained by the ox demon king, there was a pure white old fox who was the oldest and kind to others. It was said that he had lived for a long time, so he was known as the long live fox king. When he saw that demon Peng''s face was bad, he invited him.


    "Please, father-in-law!" the ox demon king also heard that the long-lived fox King''s ability is old and refined. The Fox family is the most shrewd and cunning. Of course, the long-lived fox king has two brushes.


    Long live, the fox king immediately held the demon king Peng to sit down, tried to feel his pulse, and suddenly showed a suspicious color. His eyebrows frowned and asked the demon king Niu to worry. For a long time, he loosened the demon king Peng''s wrist, his face was uncertain, gave the demon king Niu a wink, and then went out of the cave to avoid the demon king Peng.


    The ox demon king was worried and said, "father-in-law, I don''t know how my good brother is?"


    Long live the fox King hesitated and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. It''s just that I''m in a hurry on the road and I''m pregnant!"


    "Moved fetal Qi!" the ox demon king''s expression was like a thunderclap, and he said in a daze: "what is moved fetal Qi?" he returned to his mind and exclaimed, "my good brother, how can you have fetal Qi? Long live the old fox king, you have to explain to me. Are you wrong?" long live the fox King pondered for a moment and asked: "Brother Niu, think about it. What is your third brother, the demon king Peng?"


    The ox demon king Leng said, "of course he is Dapeng''s original body. What does this have to do with fetal Qi?"


    Long live the old fox king, who has a wide range of knowledge, whispered: "I''ve heard that there is a golden winged ROC in the west, which is neither male nor female. You can get pregnant without Yin and Yang. You can get essence and Qi. So..."


    The ox demon king said, "so even a good brother can get pregnant?"


    At this time, the demon king Peng had breathed slowly nearby, and even his height shouted: "brother Niu Wang, don''t worry about me first. It''s important to save people! On my way back, I met a fellow who was seriously injured. Now I''m dying. Please help Niu Wang."


    Long live the old fox King nodded one after another and said, "that''s right. It must be that two golden winged rocs met. One took its crown and put it into the belly of the ROC king, so it became pregnant."


    The ox demon king rushed out to have a look and was immediately shocked. There was an unintelligible demon king nearby who joked, "eh? Isn''t this the strange bird you hit?" The ox demon king looked embarrassed and quickly winked at the left and right demon kings and asked them to pull down the unintelligible one. Long live the fox king. At this time, he consciously went up to rescue. He gave some massage. The king of the Gallo building was green and black on his face and retreated a lot. The ox demon king had time to think about it.


    "No, Wang Xiandi Peng found a mistress as soon as he went. If he knew that I had hurt my brother-in-law and daughter-in-law by mistake, wouldn''t it spoil our brother''s friendship?"


    He walked slowly into the cave and saw the demon king Peng''s face anxious and looking forward to it. He felt more guilty and said in a good voice: "brother Peng, be relieved. If the fox king is here to save you, your wife must not be in any big trouble. But you, your brother, don''t move your fetal Qi." what a mess. Your wife moved her fetal Qi. She was very confused to hear the demon king Peng''s head full of fog and water.


    Humanity is: three years pregnant. After the demon Peng became pregnant and became pregnant, his reaction slowed down a lot. He looked down and thought for a long time before he came back to his senses. He was shocked and said, "what''s the nonsense of my brother? Again, don''t blame me for turning against you regardless of the friendship between my brothers!"


    The ox demon king said, "King Peng, don''t worry. It''s my old cow. I regret hurting my sister-in-law after drinking."


    This entanglement and misunderstanding made the demon king Peng turn pale on the spot. When he picked up the Phoenix wing gilded boring, he was about to turn his face and fight with the demon king Niu. A group of demon kings went up, blocking and persuading, and made no panic. The demon king Niu was short of breath after all. He thought that his accidental injury had happened and dared not return it. A group of people made trouble for a long time before they explained it.


    Wukong kneaded a stealth method and looked at the excitement on the top of the cave with his legs tilted.


    When the demon king Peng knew the truth, he was completely stupid. He carried the evil spirit and wanted to break up the fetal Qi in his belly. When his magic power moved, he felt the pain tight. Long live, the old fox King quickly stopped and said, "King Peng, don''t move. This fetal Qi combination is natural. It''s a struggle with your life. If you fight, you''re afraid you''ll lose half your life."


    The demon king Peng shouted, "half life is half life. If people know, they will give birth to a child. Do I have the face to be a demon? Fox king, I know you have advanced medical skills. Please help me to beat this evil fetus quickly, so as not to shame me for half my life and make my life worse than death."


    Long live, where did the old fox king do the miracle of giving birth to a man? He was stunned and said, "even if you gave birth, you are a man. How can you get out without birth? Moreover, I have never done this steady woman''s business and have no experience!"


    The demon king Peng saw that his stomach was big and flustered: "how can it be so fast? The waves of turbulence are tight. I think it hurts. I swallowed the sarcoma for only half a day. How can I be so ready?"


    Long live the fox King explained: "you forget, the birds'' feathers are egg shaped, not like viviparous. They have a shape when they come out. The fetal Qi melts the eggs in your belly and raises the fetus in the eggs only after spawning. This is the case with golden winged rocs. I''m afraid they will be born in half a day!"


    The demon king Peng was so pale that he was cruel. He took out his dagger and was about to have a caesarean section. The demon king Niu couldn''t bear to see him nearby and said: "My dear brother, after all, this is your flesh and blood fetus. How can you be so cruel and take a bleeding mass? It''s frightening. Listen to me, I have a brother who lives in the mother country of the Western King of Kunlun. The mother country of the Western King is full of women and no men. There is a son and mother river in the territory. It''s the gasification of the Taiyin. When I eat it, I feel abdominal pain and have a fetus."


    "One thing born will have one thing to conquer. The West Queen Mother has a Jieyang mountain. There is a broken cave in the mountain, and there is a foetus spring in the cave, which can melt the foetus. The West King''s mother country has great protection and has something to do with the West Queen Mother in heaven. Therefore, although my virtuous brother Ruyi Zhenxian asked me several times to help him occupy the Jieyang mountain, so that those people in the West King''s mother country who want to have a foetus can worship it, I just don''t allow it Now that you have a good younger brother, I will definitely get the foetus spring so that you can remove the foetus. "


    The demon king Peng was overjoyed. He bowed down regardless of his body and said, "thank you, brother. But he will go through fire and water in the future."

 Chapter 930

    Several demon kings thought it was a way to invite Niu demon king to go to the Western King''s home country to find the Ruyi real fairy and capture the foetus spring in Jieyang mountain. Even if they could not capture it, they had to get the spring water to melt the foetus in the belly of demon Peng. Because of this, they were very anxious. Looking at the appearance of demon Peng now, they were about to give birth in half a day.


    Among the demon kings, the one with the fastest foot journey is the unlucky Peng demon king. If others go slowly, they will miss things.


    It''s about thousands of miles to the West King''s home country. It''s too late for Wukong, Dapeng and other amazing people to escape. When the demon kings were worried, there was a little demon outside the cave to report: "West Lingshan, peacock Daming king!"


    The demon king, who didn''t know about it, said in horror, "how come people from Lingshan came here, but did the people and horses from Lingshan come here?" seeing that the demon king talked about it one after another, the cow demon king quickly explained: "you don''t know that the peacock Daming king is a hero among our demons. All things are born, birds and animals, animals are dominated by unicorns, and birds are dominated by Phoenix."


    "The peacock Daming king is a descendant of the Phoenix. He was the most elegant and delicious person when he was born in the past. He ate everyone in 45 miles. He is the famous demon king among our demons. Later, the Tathagata Buddha practiced Taoism in the snow mountain and was eaten by him."


    "Hahaha, the hero is brave!" suddenly someone outside the cave laughed loudly and walked into the cave. He was wearing emerald feather cape, dotted with dozens of gemstones. He was very tall and his humanoid Avatar was very handsome. It was the peacock Daming king. Although the peacock Ming king was granted the title of Mother Buddha, he was a public monster, which was somewhat coincidental with the current Peng demon king.


    When the peacock Daming king saw the ox demon king, he hugged his fist and said with a smile, "in the past, I didn''t know the heaven and earth were thick. I swallowed the Tathagata Buddha, or I escaped my life because of his high hand. Now it''s a glorious thing to be worshipped and driven by others in Lingshan. Now who knows me and who doesn''t know your holy ox demon king?"


    "If you want to say heroes in the demon, you must be the ox demon king!"


    Huahua sedan chairs were carried by people. Although the peacock Daming king was born in an awkward family, he was still a member of the Lingshan mountain, but it was good for the monsters to boast about each other. It was very face-saving to really talk about the immortals and Buddhas of the Lingshan mountain in Tianting. Today''s demon gathering is like a group of mountain bandits and hooligans. Speaking of the pleasure of being an official, of course, he is belittled, jealous and hated in his heart.


    Today, there really is a fellow who goes to the fairies to return home. If he is arrogant, he may even call these woodlouse a common enemy. But the peacock Daming king is really a man. He is an alien. He can get ahead in the Lingshan system. Naturally, he has long been unable to keep his hand. After flattering, he not only makes the ox demon king have face, but also has the face of these demon kings who envy, envy and hate.


    Naturally, it''s like a Chai senior official among the heroes. Everyone should give some face.


    So there is a great Ming king, the Mother Buddha, and there is a peacock king, the Phoenix son. On the one hand, the peacock king is a noble person with the title of Mother Buddha. On the other hand, he is a descendant of Phoenix. Among the demon kings, he can also calculate an Orthodox and extremely noble person.


    At least among the demon kings who have become demons, when they see him, they can''t help being three points shorter, just like seeing half the master. They are naturally short of breath.


    When the peacock Daming king saw the demon Peng, he immediately frowned and meditated. After a long time, he said: "Brother Peng is my best friend. I can escape the fastest among all the people. I should be responsible for it. But I can''t bear it... My mother has twins all her life, one is my peacock and the other is my brother Dapeng. Therefore, I feel close when I see brother Peng. Now, although there are different circumstances, this is the blood of our family..."


    The demon king Peng almost shed tears when he heard this. He shouted, "brother, if this evil fetus is born, how can I be a man in the future?"


    The peacock Daming King hesitated and said, "if you don''t recognize it in my name, be a dry brother?"


    The demon king Peng was about to shed tears and cried, "brother, let''s start from me this time! Drop this evil fetus quickly. Don''t let it humiliate my reputation!"


    The peacock Daming King took the hand of demon Peng and sighed, "I know the bitterness of a virtuous brother the most! How was I better than a virtuous brother when the Tathagata Buddha opened my back and sealed me as the Buddha''s mother? You can lay down your evil fetus, and my evil fetus will kill my mother! When I went to and fro in Lingshan, I saw my enemy sitting on the lotus platform and said it was the Buddha''s mother. It was no different from a slave. Why was there less grievance in my heart?"


    "If the virtuous younger brother still insists on his own way, I will get the fetal spring for the virtuous younger brother."


    The demon king Peng fell to the ground and said, "thank you, brother!"


    The peacock immediately prepared to leave. Before leaving, he said, "I came to see you heroes not only to participate in the grand event, but also to inform you of a major event that has happened in the three realms."


    The ox demon king looked around and said solemnly, "please speak to the peacock king!"


    "As you all know, the great old gentleman brought him down to earth, incarnated Lao Tzu and turned Hu westward, but provoked a pagan leader from outside the sky to walk with him. The pagan leader immeasurably accepted the proud national demon monkey and Sun Wukong as an apprentice. On the way westward, the monkey made a big fuss in Mount Tai Temple and went to the LingXiao palace. In order to calm down people, the Jade Emperor granted him the title of Qi Tian demon emperor All of you are dissatisfied and want to fight against him as the reason for the demon emperor. "The peacock king slowly told the reason for the demon assembly.


    The ox demon king nodded and said, "the peacock king knows everything. We just started the army because the monkey king has no virtue."


    The peacock king also said, "do you know that the external leader reported that day, which is the devil among the demons and an unprecedented devil in the three worlds? This devil is separated from the immeasurable leader''s good and evil. Only because the Tao is one foot higher and the devil is one foot higher, how powerful the immeasurable God has, he reported that day, he was 100 times more powerful than him."


    The ox demon king and other demons were shocked and looked at each other face to face and said, "what''s the matter? The immeasurable God taught a monkey king and was already lawless. Unexpectedly, there were more powerful demons than himself? Wouldn''t that mean... Tens of thousands of monkey king?" thinking of this, the ox demon king couldn''t help shivering, and a monkey king couldn''t come, Another grandparent of the monkey king, is this a chaos in the three realms?


    The peacock Daming king zhengse said, "a few days ago, four great bodhisattvas of Lingshan Manjusri, Puxian and dizang gambled with the immeasurable God, but they didn''t attract the attention of the immeasurable God''s evil thought. They cast a glimmer of eyes outside the sky and turned them into Brahma, almost subverting the three realms, overturning heaven and earth, and turning everything in the world into a dream of Brahma."


    "Such appalling things naturally provoked the Buddha of the Tathagata. The day before yesterday, the Buddha had been reincarnated as a poisoned prince, Gautama Siddhartha, Arhats of Lingshan, and ancient Buddhas followed his reincarnation. Only the great bodhisattvas and Buddha sat on Lingshan. After the Buddha''s reincarnation, Gautama had to sit down and die. He went there to fight against the Buddha The devil. "


    "Just the day before yesterday, the leader of the ancient Buddha, jinnara Bodhisattva, violated the last words and warnings of the Buddha. When he went to see the Buddha, he didn''t want to see the Vatican devil. Therefore, he became a devil and changed his name to Wutian. He led the ancient Bizhi Buddha to make trouble, attack the spirit mountain and kill the Buddhas. That''s why I wandered outside the spirit mountain and didn''t dare to return to the land of right and wrong."


    "The Tathagata Buddha has died out?"


    "Heaven is a man!"


    "Help each other and attack Lingshan. We can become Buddhas one by one!"


    The news suddenly fell like a storm, which shocked all the demon kings. After a little recovery, those demon kings with short horizons were short of breath and their hands and feet were soft. Only how to go to Lingshan to rob, burn and kill, and only a few sober demon kings such as Niu demon king could deeply consider such earth shaking news, The unrest in the three circles that will be triggered.


    Before they sorted out three or nine or six, a demon soldier came to report: "report to your kings, there is a message from the heaven that the Buddha of Lingshan has come to ask the Jade Emperor to make an order, seconding the emperor of Qi TIANYAO to calm the chaos caused by the king of jinnaruo demon in Lingshan! The jade emperor has agreed and will make an order immediately!"


    The ox demon king laughed and said, "the bald donkey in Lingshan has today!"

 Chapter 931

    "The Buddhas of Lingshan think so beautifully! They want to give me the black pot!" Wukong listened to it and couldn''t help laughing. When he used his brain, he could think that it was definitely the bad luck of his master to play tricks behind his back. How dare the Jade Emperor find him to carry the pot?


    Didn''t you give him trouble for a few days and make his wings grow hard?


    Wukong scratched his ears and cheeks, thought for a while, and thought about exploring the water depth first. In case, as the peacock king said, it''s not his master''s hand, but the hands and feet of the devil''s mind, how deep is the water! With his master''s invisible foundation, he may not be able to drown a Qi Tian emperor.


    Wukong knew his ancestral master very well and immediately decided to test it. If the water was too deep, the Jade Emperor would go to whoever he wanted. My old sun stopped adjusting and didn''t listen to the announcement and didn''t sell his face.


    "Also, the Zimu river is also a good thing. This part follows the peacock Daming King first and finds a chance to switch the fetal spring to him! I want to see what the pregnant Peng demon king can produce after drinking the Zimu river!"


    When the slightest thought on this side moved, the Buddha on the other side soared into the sky. The quantum Lingguang cloud moved and went to the West Tianling mountain.


    The holy land of Lingshan mountain is unimaginable. The great Leiyin temple is magnificent and magnificent. It often stands on Xumi mountain. It is surrounded by thousands of beautiful peaks, strange stones and countless futu pagodas. The Buddhist blood scriptures on the cliff are bright.


    The Dharma door of the great Leiyin temple is wide open. There are often monks and nuns who fall and sit. They worship outside the temple door. Dharma protector Jialan and angry King Kong are listed around. All Buddhas and Bodhisattvas spread the sound of Zen singing Sanskrit from the magnificent and vast temple, which resounded in the Dharma world. The Buddha sits in the main hall, surrounded by the four people, offering, respecting, respecting and praising. They sit together and enter the boundless Samadhi, Physical and mental immobility.


    At that time, there were bhikkhu, bhikuni, youposai, youpoyi, Tianlong, yecha, qiangupo, Asura, Kalura, jinnara, molanga, non-human, and all the little kings and the holy king of the wheel. They were listed in turn. They were all happy to join hands and heard the truth and wonderful meaning of the blessed one.


    At the right time, it rains, Mandala, Maha Mandala, manjusha, Maha manjusha, and scattered the Buddha and the public. Pufo world, six vibrations.


    It is especially bright, pure and wonderful, and all Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and sentient beings praise the Tathagata.


    However, when Wukong set foot on the pure land of Lingshan mountain, he did not see the boundless praise of light. The Datura, manzhusha Hua and Moco manzhusha Hua, which were always shrouded over the great Leiyin temple, had withered and dispersed. When Wukong stepped on the steps under the great Leiyin temple, red, white and golden manzhusha Hua petals and Datura petals were scattered around his feet.


    It still reminds people of the grand occasion of rain Mandala when the blessed one said it.


    Wukong grabbed it with his hand and took off a petal from the rain of flowers flying all over the sky rolled up by the wind that it fell. The light golden petal lay in Wukong''s palm and left a light golden trace on the rough monkey claw. Wukong picked up the Manshu shahua petal and felt a slight moisture. He twisted it with his hand, and the warm golden blood wiped it on his fingers, Reveal the original red of the petals.


    "So, is the Buddha''s blood golden?"


    Wukong sighed faintly and looked up. The golden Manshu shahua in the sky was blown by the wind, like rain.


    Bursts of fragrance came from the mouth and nose, but it was not the Tianyu sandalwood and Yumo incense that provided for the Buddhas, but the Tianxiang and Qingjing incense. The Buddhas bled like golden colored glass, which was clean and unimpeded, so it could produce incense. This incense was Buddha incense, wonderful incense and Dharma incense. It could not be made without lighting a Buddha. There were also gold bricks and colored glass on the ground. There were all kinds of gold treasures on the steps, which were not made of gold, But the Buddha''s blood.


    It seems that the wonderful sound of Lingshan tiannv Tianren''s Tianji music is still in my ears, but when I listen again, it seems that it is only the echo of the past. The huge Leiyin temple is silent, only the wind blows, and Datura Hua rubs the sand on the ground.


    The sky was dim yellow and full of uncertainty.


    Wukong climbed up the steps. It seemed that there was a figure of Buddha and bhikkhu shaking in the great Leiyin temple. The great Leiyin temple was still golden and solemn. Even if the dark sky light was projected here, it reflected a golden brilliance. It was called the great Leiyin temple, which did not lose half its color.


    But in Wukong''s eyes, heaven and earth is like a bloody slaughter. It is rare to call it serious, astringent and timid, walking up the steps.


    Three thousand steps passed by, but he could climb the hundreds of millions of feet tall Xumi mountain. It was mysterious and unspeakable. When Wukong stepped on the last step, he saw an ugly and angry Toutuo, holding up his Zen stick and staring at it.


    "Weituo!" Wukong exclaimed


    His face was solemn and Wukong was lawless. Since he crossed the Milky way, few gods and Buddhas in the three realms could be regarded by him. The Dharma protector God was one of the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in Lingshan. He was a God with excellent martial arts and could compete with the king Lingguan, but now he died here.


    "Originally, did the Bodhisattva Weituo also disappear?" Wukong said in horror, "what happened in the spirit mountain?"


    Although Bodhisattva Weituo is still glaring, Wukong has seen that his vitality has been cut off and his soul has returned for a long time. Only the afterthoughts are left, reflecting on the void, causing a trace of strangeness and great danger around him. It is a trace of fierce thought left by Bodhisattva Weituo after his violent death.


    But when Wukong and other supernatural powers arrive, even if Weituo Bodhisattva is still alive, he just laughs, not to mention a trace of residual thoughts.


    Wukong could see something from this residual thought. Through the eyes of the dead Bodhisattva Weituo, Wukong saw an indescribable dark shadow coming face to face. In the residual thought of Weituo, Weituo only came to leave a dying roar. In the blink of an eye, he died on the spot and was killed by the man.


    There''s little to fight back.


    Up to now, the afterthought is still roaring: "saigan..."


    "Now that the Weituo Bodhisattva is here! Where is the Jialan Bodhisattva?" Wukong went on for dozens of steps, and sure enough, he saw another Dharma protector Bodhisattva, Jialan Bodhisattva, who is as famous as the Weituo Bodhisattva.


    There are not only Jialan Bodhisattva, but also eighteen Dharma protecting Jialan gods, such as Meiyin, Sanskrit, Tiangu, tanmiao, tanmei, momiao, Leiyin, Shizi, miaotan, Fanxiang, renyin, Buddhist slave, Songde, Guangmu, miaoyan, thorough listening, thorough viewing, and omnivision. They all died in front of the great Leiyin temple.


    What Wukong just saw under the steps was their shadow.


    The gate of the great Leiyin temple was closed. Wukong stood in front of the door and looked at the Dharma protector Jialan gods who were either ferocious or dead. Then look at the peaceful and lifelike Jialan Bodhisattva. It can be imagined that after the man killed Weituo, Jialan Bodhisattva stopped and was killed by him.


    When the other Dharma guardians Jialan arrived, they could only see the man''s back. They closed the gate of Leiyin temple in an attempt to protect the great Leiyin temple and protect the golden color of Jialan Bodhisattva, but they were killed at the gate of the great Leiyin Temple by the people who came later.

 Chapter 932

    Wukong slowly opened the gate of the great Leiyin temple and stepped into the most noble Hall of the Lingshan mountain. The golden glass brick under his feet reflected Wukong''s short figure three feet high. Some people said that this is the glass brick made of gold and seven treasures. It became magical because it was stained with Buddha''s blood. On the glass brick, a line of footprints went straight to the hall in the temple.


    On the dark gold colored glass brick, only the position of this line of footprints can leave the true color of the golden colored glass brick.


    It is entirely conceivable that the mysterious man came all the way from here and stained the great Leiyin temple with blood. Only the position under his feet was not stained with Buddha blood, so he could maintain his true color.


    As soon as Wukong looked up, he could see the source of these Buddha blood. A big arhat opened his eyes and stared at the void in front of him. His eyes were full of inconceivable. On his forehead, a golden broken horn ran through his head. The horn had three ya, shaped like a deer horn, with a golden light flowing on it. I don''t know whether it was left by the dragon or the divine deer.


    Wukong felt the strong smell left on the broken horn, which was no worse than the six brothers of the ox demon king who were captured by him.


    "Dregs!" Wukong despised and said, "if you put a hair on my old sun, you can crush it!"


    Another great arhat was separated from his head, and there was still a smile on his head, but the peaceful smile had been distorted and became extremely ferocious. Wukong looked at him and suddenly shouted, "I know this arhat. It seems to be the joy arhat among the eighteen Arhats in Lingshan. Unfortunately, the joy arhat can''t be happy anymore!"


    After Wukong passed by, he patted his forehead: "the first arhat must be sitting on the deer arhat. Where''s his deer? No wonder I can''t recognize it for a moment. The first is sitting on the deer arhat, the second is happy arhat, so the third must be holding a bowl of arhat! Does the murderer kill in the order of eighteen Arhats?"


    "Or did the eighteen Arhats go up in order to siege when he broke the great Leiyin temple?"


    Sure enough, not far away, Wukong saw the body of Luohan holding a bowl. He still held the iron bowl high in one hand. The iron bowl was begging for food from all living beings before he became a Taoist priest. After he became a Taoist priest, the Tathagata Buddha refined this iron bowl for him. It is a powerful magic weapon. It is about the weight of the five mountains and three islands. It can hold the water of the four seas and suppress demons without harm.


    But now there is a clear palm print on the iron bowl.


    The palm print left an inch deep on the almost indestructible mixed iron bowl. The arhat raised the bowl to stop the man. Although the iron bowl blocked the man''s palm, the arhat did not stop it. Instead, the golden body was smashed by the Dragon elephant, so he retained his posture before he died. The dark golden Buddha blood flowed out of his seven orifices and now it has drained. It looks terrible.


    "Tota arhat!" Goku went down again. Sure enough, he saw a tall arhat whose chest was smashed by a seven story pagoda.


    "Sit down arhat!" Wukong said sternly. He took two steps, but only saw a shadow sitting on the ground on the glazed brick.


    "Even the gold body was destroyed!" Wukong looked at his feet stained with gold powder, which formed the shadow sitting on the ground. "This is ashes..."


    Next, the remains of other Arhats also appeared in front one by one. The cross river Arhats with broken feet, the riding elephant Arhats who died through Ivory chest, the laughing lion Arhats who were bitten by wild animals, the happy Arhats whose lower face disappeared, and the probe Arhats whose hands passed through their chest were photographed on the walls of the great Leiyin temple. The ashes were evenly coated with a layer of meditative Arhats.


    There are ear digging Arhats, bag Arhats, banana Arhats, long eyebrow Arhats, gatekeeper Arhats and dragon subduing Arhats. Wukong passed one by one, and each died miserably.


    "Eh? Isn''t this the emperor holding the kingdom in the east? Why don''t you guard the Jade Emperor at the south gate and come here?" Wukong suddenly exclaimed when he saw the emperor holding the body of a scattered lute.


    A wisp of residual thoughts on the body of the king of heaven replied, "Sun Wu... Emperor Qi, what are you doing here?"


    Wukong said with a smile, "the Jade Emperor couldn''t see that I was at ease. He sent a message to ask me to help Lingshan and calm the rebellion of jinnaruo demon king among the eight Dharma guardians. I came to Lingshan to discuss with Luohan, a familiar Bodhisattva. Unexpectedly, I saw such a look as soon as I came in. How can I not come in and have a look."


    Holding the body of the king of heaven, he said, "emperor Qi... You can''t afford to provoke here. Listen to my advice, stay away from this matter and don''t go any further!"


    "I can''t help it!" Wukong said, "hold the heavenly king, what the hell are you doing? You''re not dead yet?"


    "Although our four brothers are at the handle of Nantian gate, they also left a body report in Lingshan, that is, the four vajras. Now the body report has been lazy, and this robbery has nothing to do with us!" that residual thought left a word, which will turn into something.


    Wukong quickly shouted, "don''t panic to death. I ask you, who killed you? Leave a word before you go!"


    The remnant thought of the king of heaven has long disappeared and belongs to the dark. The remnant thought of the king of heaven over there said: "Monkey King, stop shouting. My eldest brother can''t answer you. We can''t say this. Even if we are in the robbery, even the Dharma body of Nantianmen can''t please us... Your majesty can protect us once, but not twice. The eighteen Arhats are not... Alas!"


    The king of wide eyes sighed and said nothing. He eliminated the residual thoughts of the other two kings together and didn''t give Wukong any chance to stay.


    "Eighteen Arhats, four King Kong. Alas..." Wukong broke his fingers and counted, and then was surprised: "no? Where''s the tiger arhat?"


    "Wait, eleven Yao Zhenjun, why did you die here?" Wukong went on and saw an acquaintance again. The eleven Yao Zhenjun''s face was a little embarrassed before he died. Shuidechen Xingjun was depressed and snorted. It was still the good temper of the Taiyin Yuanjun who explained to Wukong: "Don''t worry about us. We''re making up the count. Go ahead, there are five directions Jiedi and five hundred Arhats, as well as six great bodhisattvas, such as Vajra hand Bodhisattva, void Tibetan Bodhisattva, Chugai barrier Bodhisattva, endless meaning Bodhisattva and baotanhua Bodhisattva."


    The sun emperor had a bad temper and sneered, "Monkey King, why don''t you come from lingyundu and lead the Buddha and Jinding immortal to die there? Lead the Buddha to die, how can we not die?"


    Over there, Huode confused Xingjun hurriedly interrupted him and said, "emperor sun! Don''t watch the excitement here. Let''s get cold quickly!"


    After saying this, Yao Zhenjun of the Eleventh National Congress had to disperse his residual thoughts and died clean.

 Chapter 933

    "Eh!" sighed Wukong, "I don''t know what kind of villain can make the four vajras bind their hands and die. The eleven Yao dare not turn back and talk. The two Dharma guardians fell in front of the door. He killed 17 of the eighteen Arhats. Only one tiger subduing Arhats disappeared, which makes it difficult for people to know the inside story. The emperor Taiyin also told me that six great bodhisattvas and five hundred Arhats died ahead."


    "It''s really a peerless devil. Step on Lingshan quickly!"


    Buddha''s body is bleeding and arhat''s misfortune. I don''t know how many ferocious and ominous things have been born in the thunder hall, that is, Wukong has great ability to come and go freely without being trapped. He went on. Sure enough, he soon saw five hundred Arhats sitting cross legged outside the gate of the main hall, with the appearance of leading their necks and killing.


    All the gold bodies are broken. I don''t know where my soul has gone.


    Sure enough, there were the bodies of the six great bodhisattvas in front. They were all killed easily, but they had no power to fight back. Wukong came all the way. Bodhisattva Weituo and Jialan died outside the mountain gate, eighteen Arhats were almost outside the second gate, four vajras fell outside the mountain gate, and the eleventh Dayao died not far from them. Now, outside the main hall, he met 500 Arhats.


    The body of the empty Tibetan Bodhisattva fluttered on the steps of the main hall. It was half outside the door and half inside the door. It was a great Leiyin temple. There, one floor, one section, one hall and one hall. It was not until the big bear hall that the Buddha of the Tathagata sat. Wukong looked into the hall and actually saw the figure of the Buddha of the Tathagata.


    Immediately he took a cold breath and said, "that guy... Did you kill even the old Tathagata?"


    The Mahavira hall can be described as a corpse in ten steps. It is the venerable, Youpo, good man and Dharma protector of the Western Lingshan mountain. Wukong''s Dharma eye is the same. He knows that none of them were killed by the murderer in front, because these venerable Youpo''s mana is far worse than those holy Buddhas in front. However, there are signs of fighting and killing in this hall. The knife and gun killing marks on the corpse are the same as the eighteen Jialan Dharma protector who was cut down by random knives, Some similarities.


    "It must be the man who broke in all the way, and the Holy Buddha of Lingshan resisted layer upon layer. Therefore, those arhat Bodhisattvas with high magic power died in front and asked these third rate miscellaneous soldiers to hide behind. Later, those arhat Bodhisattvas with high magic power died clean. When the murderer came here, he didn''t even look at these dregs, but went straight up to see old man Tathagata and the people behind him , just killed the venerable Youpo here. "


    Wukong sighed and went straight to the lotus seat where the Tathagata fell.


    On the Dharma of the Tathagata, there was a palpitating and terrible breath. It was immeasurably solemn and dignified. Its hair was as lifelike as before. He saw the Dharma smiling at the corners of his mouth. Wukong looked at it from head to foot. He was sure that the murderer who stepped on the Lingshan mountain didn''t hurt the Dharma of the Tathagata. If he hadn''t been in this main hall, he would have been like the killing of Shura. Who can be sure, The Tathagata Buddha has died away?


    Even so, Wukong was still not sure. After looking at it for a long time, he suddenly made a face. Seeing that the Tathagata Dharma body had no response, he said with a smile: "is it that the Tathagata really disappeared from Nirvana and tried to resist the Vatican demons? Otherwise, his disciples and grandchildren on the Lingshan mountain were slaughtered and didn''t open their eyes?"


    "But the reactions of the four heavenly kings and the eleven Yao are too strange!"


    "And the murderer killed all the way without blinking an eye. He didn''t move a bit to this Tathagata Dharma body. There must be a ghost!" Wukong said.


    He went to the back of the Tathagata Dharma body, slipped off his pants, and was about to take a bubble. The hair left in front of him, he saw that the smile on the Tathagata Dharma body''s face gradually disappeared. Wukong quickly tied his belt and jumped down and said, "there is a ghost... Tathagata, don''t play with me!"


    "Say... What the hell happened on the Lingshan mountain?"


    "My grandson was sent by the Jade Emperor to investigate..." Wukong asked with a stick.


    As soon as the name of the Jade Emperor was taken out, he saw that the gesture of the Tathagata Dharma body had changed. The handprint originally tied on his chest suddenly pointed to the right. Wukong looked at the Sutra Pavilion on the right and said vaguely: "Tathagata Buddha, what riddle do you play with me? If there is anything, you can tell me directly... Well, well! I''ll go and have a look."


    Walking straight to the Sutra Pavilion, I saw the sweeping elites in the Sutra Pavilion. They saw that countless venerable people in the pavilion had been killed. In the pavilion, countless Sutras were either engraved with stone tablets, or books and shell leaves, including silk, paper, and even Wukong saw bamboo paperback. I''m afraid there are hundreds of millions of books in such a large Sutra Pavilion.


    Wukong was overjoyed. He couldn''t even track down the murderer. He shouted again and again: "good luck, good luck. The murderer who stepped on the Lingshan mountain didn''t see what he had taken, but he left countless benefits to Lao sun. The scriptures of the great Leiyin temple have been stored for hundreds of millions of years, thousands of disasters, and have accumulated countless. My Lao sun doesn''t love anything else, but he loves reading. It''s great luck!"


    He immediately rummaged through the boxes and cabinets to take away all the three collections. He was afraid that the wind would blow and damage the scattered and fragile scriptures. He only pulled out hundreds of hairs and separated them to put hundreds of millions of scriptures in the scripture Pavilion into his sleeve.


    The Sutra pavilion has more than one floor. Wukong walks one floor and rolls one floor. At the top of the building, it is a small room. There are living and sleeping equipment and Zen room layout. Wukong walks in and has a look. It turns out that it is a place where an old monk lives.


    The old monk is old. His eyebrows are down to the ground. There is no living breath on his body. He is as dead as death.


    When Wukong was ready to retreat, the old monk suddenly said, "Monkey King, you''re coming!"


    Wukong wondered, "who are you? All the monks, gods and Buddhas in the temple are dead? Why are you still alive?" the old monk said with a smile: "all the people and Buddhas in the temple are dead... Of course, the one who survived is the murderer!"


    Wukong was not surprised, but smiled and said, "no... You are not alive."


    The old monk also smiled and said, "Monkey King, I''m talking to you, but you say I''m not alive?"


    "The four heavenly kings and the eleven Yao have also talked to me. Are they still alive? The Tathagata has also instructed me. Is he still alive?" Wukong said with a smile: "you live in the past. Now, you are dead!"


    "Hahaha!" the old monk said with a smile, "after all, the monkey king is the monkey king. Yes, I''m dead!" the old monk said Youyou, "but I didn''t die in the hands of the murderer. I died a thousand times ago. I''m the past Buddha!"


    "So you are the Buddha who lit the lamp!" Wukong became a quantum Yuanshen. He could count all the world at one thought. Naturally, no memory could escape his Yuanshen search: "the Buddha who lit the lamp was killed in the past, so you are dead. Of course, the murderer would not kill a dead person... No, dead Buddha."


    "Of course, you won''t tell me who killed so many people in Lingshan!"


    "I''ve seen too many strange people this time! The four heavenly kings dare not tell me, and the eleven Yao dare not tell me. The Tathagata Buddha played charades with me, as if the dead had nothing to do with him. But all the people in the great Leiyin Temple died. If the four heavenly kings and the eleven Yao only died once, it''s understandable that they are so strange, but those Bodhisattva Arhats are not It''s fake death. It''s really in and out. "


    "So, what are you thinking?" Wukong frowned.


    The light burning ancient Buddha laughed loudly. He said with a smile, "Wukong, you are wrong! They won''t tell you, I will!"


    Wukong was bluffed: "are you not with them?"


    "Of course not!" the lantern burning ancient Buddha folded his palms and said, "because I killed them!"

 Chapter 934

    Wukong pondered the iron bar in his hand and said faintly, "the Buddha who lit the lamp is joking! The Buddha is the past Buddha of Lingshan, and his identity is valuable. How can he do such a shocking thing? I can''t believe this. Hundreds of millions of Buddhas in Lingshan can''t believe it. Besides, I think Wei Tuo and Jialan Bodhisattva fought until they died, but their faces are only angry."


    "If the Buddha shot, they should die with an unbelievable face."


    "But up and down the Lingshan mountain, there were those who fought until they were killed, some who tied their hands to the dead, and some who were miserable, but no one was frightened and surprised. It can be seen that everyone in the Lingshan mountain knew the murderer. And they were not surprised!"


    "Monkey King..." the light burning Buddha said, "don''t you smell a leaf blocking your eyes and don''t see Mount Tai?"


    "You attach too much importance to my identity, but ignore me. If you put down the identity of Buddha, you are just an old monk. If you put down your hue, what is the difference between all living beings in the world? In my eyes, all living beings are the same. Among the three worlds, only ''I'' is respected! The Holy Buddha is just an old man!"


    "The god Buddha can''t save all living beings, and the Buddha can''t overcome the sea of suffering. Who can escape the suffering, gathering, extinction and Tao in the world?"


    The Buddha who lit the lamp said with a smile, "in the past, the Buddha asked me that if I wanted to divide good and evil in reincarnation, all sentient beings would excel because of good fortune. How about the good into the good way and the evil into the evil way? I answered him, they were rolling in the mud. Why should they be cleaner than anyone? He asked me what the Buddha is? Guanyin answered nearby, the Buddha is a bright lamp for all sentient beings and a golden bridge on the other side. But I only laughed, and the Buddha is nothing."


    "The Buddha is the awakened one. If the Buddha can help all living beings, then the Buddha can also kill, destroy the world and sink into the sea of suffering. Because these are troubles. It''s just the origin!"


    "The Bodhisattvas say how great they are, but the greatness of all sentient beings is just the trouble of the Buddha! What about all sentient beings? What does it have to do with me? If there is no clear fate, it is all trouble. The Bodhisattvas beat me, it is just worry and delusion. He laughed that I was from the Han Dynasty, but he didn''t know that I was poisoned by all sentient beings. Everyone knows that he is Guanyin. Does Guanyin know who he is?"


    "I think he knows!" Wukong smiled.


    "He is a man or a woman, and he doesn''t know who he is. He''s just Guanyin in the eyes of all living beings! It''s trouble, ignorance, karma, but not the awakener!" the light burning Buddha folded his palms and sighed, "the closer he is to God, the farther he is from Buddha. When his troubles are exhausted, Bodhi will be born."


    After listening to the Buddha''s words, the monkey king was thrilled. He whispered, "I believe it now! You are the murderer. You are not only the murderer, but also Wutian!"


    The Buddha who lit the lamp smiled and shook his head and said, "I''m not Wutian! I''m just lighting the lamp... Lighting up a bright lamp in my heart, clearing away all my troubles... Wutian is just a ray of my troubles. Because I see the world Buddha''s paranoia, I get angry in my heart, and there is a trace of delusion. It is to destroy all the disorderly actions of the world Buddha and destroy all the distorted anger of God and Buddha."


    "Later, when I went to heaven to see the blessed one, I found that the blessed one had already left, leaving only the troubles of the world. The origin was unknown and turned into the Tathagata. The Tathagata was not the blessed one, and neither heaven nor me. They were just our karma. The origin and fate fell, and that''s all. I started because I thought about it and killed Lingshan. That''s why I said that I was the one who killed them."


    "Seeing these disciples and grandchildren die because of you, are you so indifferent?" Wukong was surprised.


    "I feel guilty!" the Buddha who lit the lamp smiled.


    Wukong didn''t believe it: "do you feel guilty?"


    The Buddha nodded and said, "really... I feel guilty. But guilt is just trouble. So I don''t care."


    "The sky broke everything, but the lamp burning Buddha laughed," Monkey King, thank you for coming to see me for the last time. You are an interesting monkey. It''s a blessing to see such an interesting monkey instead of the troubled Bodhi beating before the extinction. "


    "But the ''troubles'' you left behind are really unfortunate for the three realms!" Wukong sighed.


    "Monkey King." the light burning Buddha said, "I only have eighteen karma. They are all troubles. Originally, I should not leave until the troubles have melted away. But the Buddha has left his troubles. Karma has turned into Tathagata Buddha. What can I do if I leave some thoughts. After I die, I should leave eighteen relic sons. Each one is an unfinished karma."


    "Wutian is the biggest relic. It is my heart of destruction caused by the paranoia of the sect. All my 18 karma are related to Buddhism. If you can find their origin, you can end them. This can help you find the origin of Wutian and eliminate this worry."


    After the Buddha said this, he didn''t care whether the monkey king agreed or not. Just a smile faded away, leaving a figure in black robes and 17 relic sons.


    The man in black looked at the lights go out, and there was only a detached smile on his mouth.


    Wukong asked, "are you Wutian?"


    Black robed Wutian smiled and said, "I am Wutian, also a Bizhi Buddha, tight Narada Dharma protector, burning lamps and ancient Buddha."


    "Then you should already know your identity?" wukongzhi asked, "the light Buddha said you were just his trouble, so you want to destroy Lingshan and rule the three realms."


    "When did he say I wanted to rule the three realms?" Wu Tian asked.


    "It doesn''t matter..." Wukong said with a smile, "since you have destroyed Lingshan, the world will certainly plant you a crime of ruling the three realms, because everyone will think so... If you don''t want to rule the three realms, do you want to destroy Lingshan at leisure?"


    "What do you think of the light burning Buddha?" Wukong asked him.


    Wu Tian suddenly smiled: "why, don''t you believe what he said?"


    "I believe it, but my reason tells me that things should not be so simple, because I can''t find the trace of my master''s intervention. He is so afraid that the world will not be chaotic. He is a man who can cause a tsunami without incident. He doesn''t exist in the karma said by the light burning Buddha? I don''t believe it!"


    "Your master?" Wu Tian said wistfully, "boundless Heavenly Master?"


    Wu Tian''s tone was inexplicable. He said faintly: "The Buddha who lights the lamp is just my past! The past can''t be chased away. What can be traced back is just a shadow. Like now, it will fade after all. He is my origin and the result of karma. Not everyone can see his past and talk in front of his eyes, so I just look at him and finish talking. Then I say goodbye to the past."


    "He wants to prove that he is not an illusion and deceive himself. The destruction of the illusion is his extinction. He refuses to admit that I am his future, because once the future is determined, the past has no meaning."


    "We are essentially the same people, willing to deceive ourselves and believe what we are willing to believe."


    "So you killed all the people up and down the Lingshan mountain?" Wukong pointed to the iron stick and asked.


    Wu Tian nodded slightly and said with a smile: "I picked up the steps from the bottom of the steps and smiled at those holy Buddhas of Lingshan who were facing great enemies, trembling and being killed by me. Even those celestial immortals were afraid of me and came to respond to the robbery with a retribution. They wanted me to have no reason to attack them again. Only the king of tota, who was still a man, did not use a retribution to deal with me. But he did not dare to come, because they all knew that this time , none of the people on Lingshan can go back alive. "


    "Why?" Wukong asked.


    "Because the golden body of the Tathagata pretended to be a corpse!" Wu Tian said faintly: "after the Tathagata entered and disappeared, the golden body changed from time to time. The day before yesterday, even a shocking change occurred. His golden body shot and killed the pharmacist glazed Buddha. The moonlight Bodhisattva and the sunlight Bodhisattva witnessed it with their own eyes. They were almost scared crazy! Cang fled in panic, and the other Bodhisattvas and Arhats followed."


    "They felt that the Tathagata went in and out to stop the Vatican devil, but he was not against the alien devil. He couldn''t even keep his body and became a tool for the Vatican devil to dye the three realms. Under the entanglement of the Vatican devil and the Tathagata''s true thought, the Tathagata''s golden body has become a essence. Its body has changed!"


    "So they want to use me to clean up Lingshan, at least seal the unknown!"


    "Because I am the only one who has seen Brahma and can come back alive. I am the only one who still has self-consciousness after being dyed by magic. I am also one of the few people in the three worlds who are not afraid of Brahma and magic. Therefore, they can only hand over Lingshan to me, and then..."


    "Even the old Tathagata pretended to be a corpse!" the monkey king''s hair exploded. He thought of the Tathagata golden body who didn''t show me the way, and said in horror: "so, it''s not the Tathagata who shows me the way. It''s the demon?"

 Chapter 935

    Wukong thought for a long time, but finally he didn''t start with Wutian. First, although great changes occurred when he came to Lingshan this time, his initial idea was to try the water depth. Now he tried to find out that the water depth here is not bottomed out, which is all skill. After returning, he must think hard. Do you want to refuse the Jade Emperor and don''t mix with the muddy water.


    Second, no matter how much sin Wu Tian has done, it is the trouble of those bald donkeys. What''s the matter with it?


    Why should it pick this beam?


    Third, Wukong saw the trace of his unscrupulous master''s intervention in the muddy water. Wukong studied with Chen ang for a long time. He was no longer the simple and ignorant monkey at the beginning. He knew that his grandmaster was very dark and would be trapped if he was rashly mixed in. The matter is so dangerous that Wukong has to be careful.


    In addition, the "Tathagata golden body" gave it an extremely strange feeling. When it saw the Tathagata golden body, it had a very strange feeling. Now it has been pointed out by the infinite. The strangeness is even more shocking. The pharmacist, the glazed Buddha, is the first three figures in the Lingshan mountain.


    He was originally the Buddha Dharma body of Donghua emperor, but speaking, which of the pharmacist glazed Buddha and Donghua emperor is the main identity of Donghua emperor, or two.


    Moreover, the two Bodhisattvas of the sun and the moon, who are threatened by the herbalist Buddha, are also Bodhisattvas in the Lingshan mountain. The Bodhisattvas with extremely powerful magic power are second only to the four great bodhisattvas and Maitreya, dashizhi and other Bodhisattvas with special identities. Wukong doesn''t believe that such a Buddhist expert will be almost scared crazy by a Tathagata Dharma who pretends to be a corpse. Something Wukong doesn''t know must have happened.


    "The muddy water is getting deeper and deeper, but there is no bottom... Rao is an old sun who knows the water. He must be careful to drown in it!" Wukong sighed.


    "I always feel that my dark - bellied master is preparing to pit me!" Wukong whispered.


    He smiled friendly at Wu Tian and withdrew from the Sutra Pavilion, ready to go back to find the ''Tathagata Dharma body'' to settle accounts, "the dead bald donkey is not Lao sun, this Wu Tian great devil, let it go! I will quit the job imposed on me by the Jade Emperor tomorrow. Go back to my Huaguo Mountain to continue my experiment, won''t I be free?"


    Back in the main hall, the Tathagata Dharma body on the lotus seat is still smiling, as if from ancient times, it smiled and looked down on the three worlds, emitting a peaceful atmosphere far away from the world.


    Wukong rushed to him and said with a low smile, "demon, you''re wearing a helping hand!"


    "You show me the way, but my grandson knows. The Tathagata true knowledge is still trapped in the colorless world. It is in the color space. It won''t show its spirit at all, let alone show me the way!" Wukong waved an iron rod and bared his teeth and threatened, "say, where on earth are you a demon? Dare to pretend to be the Tathagata Buddha to deceive me!"


    "If there is any ambiguity in your words, I''ll serve you with an old sun steel rod!"


    ¡£


    "The first day is in the middle of the sky, and no light shines on thousands. The eight winds can''t move. Sit on the purple golden lotus. You Buddha and I are merciful! Praise you Buddha and me!" the Tathagata gold body changed a statement seal on his hand and brazenly sang a Buddhist name praising himself.


    Wukong pointed at the stick and said, "you look shameless and have the charm of my master!"


    "Wukong, you are so bold and naughty." the Tathagata''s golden body smiled: "I dare to speak wildly and wantonly in front of you. Do you know that if your master had not stopped me, I would have suppressed you as early as you made a scene in Mount Tai God''s court and the Jade Emperor ordered me to do it. Now you have escaped your life. Instead of being cautious in your words and deeds and good at cultivating yourself, you have repeatedly broken into trouble and been wantonly in front of me. Do you know who I am?"


    Wukong sneered: "you are a corpse demon born from the corpse of the Tathagata!"


    "Monkey King, you are obsessed by your obsession and are paranoid about the truth!" the Tathagata Dharma body said: "I am the Sakyamuni venerable in the Western Paradise. Because Zhenru is outside the colorless boundary, casting magic to subdue demons, I am afraid that the Lingshan mountain will be disturbed and demons will sneak in, so I leave a thought to protect the holy land of Lingshan. Therefore, I am the Tathagata, and the Tathagata is me!"


    Wukong bared his teeth and said, "don''t you know that you are my old sun? You killed the pharmacist colored glass Buddha light Tathagata. You are regarded as a demon all over the Lingshan mountain. Because you don''t want to damage the Tathagata''s golden body, you are allowed to haunt here. The old devil without heaven has seen the flaw and captured the great Leiyin temple."


    "You and he are birds of a feather. That''s why you sit here and watch so many Buddhas and grandchildren killed. If Sakyamuni Buddha is here and sees his disciples and grandchildren slaughtered, can you still sit on the lotus seat? Do you still want to cheat me?"


    "As the saying goes, if you listen to both, you will be bright. If you believe one thing, you will be dark." the Tathagata golden body smiled and said, "Monkey King, where did you hear these words?"


    Wukong pinched his waist and said with a smile, "half Wutian told me himself and half I guessed it."


    The Tathagata gold body shook his head slightly and said, "absurd, absurd, you are willing to believe him instead of me. He was the murderer who killed all the people in the Lingshan mountain. Is his words believable?"


    Wukong: "there''s some truth in your saying. What can you say?"


    The Tathagata''s golden body said, "Monkey King, if you think I''m a demon, that''s bad. I was originally a Tathagata. Although I was dyed by the Vatican devil and fell into the world, I still have the temperament of Shakyamuni. The Vatican devil knocked down my realm and made me fall into the Tathagata fruit position, so that I couldn''t protect the spirit mountain and sit down."


    "Therefore, we need Nirvana reincarnation, return to purity, and return to Zhenru. After washing the pollution of Brahma and demons, we can become a Buddha again, restore the fruit position of Tathagata and protect Lingshan until Tathagata Zhenru defeats Brahma and returns to the three realms."


    "But just before my reincarnation, the pharmacist glazed Buddha suddenly shot and killed my reincarnated body, Qiao linger."


    Wukong frowned and said, "the medicine master Buddha is the Oriental Buddha. His identity is valuable. How can he hurt you?"


    "The Vatican devil is powerful. He thinks my truth can''t come back. In that case, why keep me in the way? He was originally the emperor of Donghua in the heaven and was a minister in the same hall with me. His identity is not under me. In the future, the Buddha, I mean Maitreya, of course he will be dissatisfied. In addition, the Dharma world of Lingshan is infected by the Vatican devil, and all Buddhas have evil thoughts, so it''s no surprise to hit me."


    Wukong continued to question, "how did you kill him? And why did you kill him?"


    "Naturally, the Jade Emperor helps me. If emperor Donghua has mastered Lingshan, can he continue to do it? And monkey king, you are a smart man. Are you the corpse I left, or does the pharmacist Tathagata want to kill the Buddha, which will do more harm to our Lingshan Buddhism?"


    "Jade Emperor!" Wukong looked unbelievable.


    "Why, I can''t believe it? You underestimate the Jade Emperor! It seems that the jade emperor has never shown strong magic power and magic power, but only demonstrated his authority to rule the three realms, so that a young monkey like you dares to do it in front of him, but it''s just because if the jade emperor needs strong power to rule the three realms, the root of his rule is shaking. Therefore He would rather rule the three realms with rules and authority than show his strong strength, "the Tathagata golden body sighed.


    "What you said seems to have some truth, but this is not the reason why you fell into such a field." Wukong sneered.


    The Tathagata sighed: "Wukong, why don''t you think deeply? Without the tacit consent of Maitreya Bodhisattva, how can the pharmacist Tathagata kill my reincarnated body? You must know that after the Tathagata enters the extinction, it is the Maitreya prosperous world! If there is another reincarnation of Shakyamuni, what else does Maitreya Bodhisattva need to do?"


    The monkey king was so frightened that he could hardly accept what the Tathagata golden body said.


    The Tathagata sighed, "so I don''t blame him. After the Sakyamuni died, it was the time for Maitreya to come into the world. Therefore, I am here now. I say these words with you... Monkey King. I''m just complaining! You''re right. I''m the Tathagata, but I''m not the Sakyamuni Buddha. When the Vatican devil dyed the golden body, I won''t be me anymore!"


    "Why did you tell me this?" Wukong didn''t understand.


    The Tathagata golden body smiled: "because now in this world, there is another person who can prove that I am the Tathagata and he can help me."


    Wukong thought for a moment and replied, "if I guessed right, that person is me."


    "It''s you, Wukong. Only you have the 17 relics left by the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp when he died, and only you can help me solve the problem and reincarnate again. As long as you find my reincarnation body, a spirit boy with ten thousand characters on his back, and collect the 18 relics left by the Buddha who lit the lamp, I can get rid of the interference of the Vatican, re prove Bodhi and achieve the Tathagata. At that time, my truth will not completely break away from the three realms, and I will be able to defeat the Vatican and the devil. "


    "Monkey King, only you can save the three realms! You should defeat the Buddha for fighting."


    "I feel like you''re following me!" Wukong said suspiciously. "Things are going on. Why is it like this? It''s like what my master will do! I can''t say. Where is he hiding now and experimenting with me!"


    "Monkey King, stop being paranoid."


    The left hand of the Tathagata''s golden body suddenly changed into a Shi Wuwei seal. The right hand naturally stretched down, the tip of the finger drooped, and the palm was outward. It was the "and wish seal". The two seals issued at the same time. The two palms looked like a sacred world, pulling Wukong to fall into it.


    Wukong couldn''t bear it any longer. He took out an iron rod and hit the Yingluo on the head of the Tathagata.

 Chapter 936

    The divine light burst out and shook the whole main hall!


    The Tathagata''s golden body is bent and held in front of his chest, his fingers are naturally stretched, and his palms are outward, which represents the Buddha''s great wish to relieve all sentient beings, peace of mind for all sentient beings, and no fear.


    There are three secrets in Buddhism, namely, body secret, mouth secret and meaning secret. They are expressed by divine powers, that is, handprints, true words and Buddha. They are the way to apply the boundless divine powers of Buddhism and the concrete manifestation of the great Dharma of Salmonella.


    Guanyin, Puxian and other Bodhisattvas use lion seal, bottle seal, internal and external binding seal, diamond seal, lotus seal and other Dharma Seals to respond to the universe and show their boundless magic power.


    In the past, when several great bodhisattvas were trapped in Zhongnan mountain by Chen ang, they once showed the powerful power of Dharma and India to reverse time and space, overturn heaven and earth, and even change the three realms. Unfortunately, they met Chen ang, who was only broken into time and space. Five hundred years later, they were lost in the long river of time. After all kinds of hardships, they were rescued by the Tathagata.


    This is just a common handprint among several Buddhists. The application of handprint has nothing to do with the magic power of the divine power, but only related to the great wish of the Buddha and Bodhisattva. Therefore, it belongs to the divine power of Bodhisattva''s way of beating Mahayana. When it is printed, it symbolizes all the wisdom, strength, wish and action of the Buddha and Bodhisattva, crossing the past and future.


    For Buddhists and other powerful people who are proficient in the way of space and time in the universe, the issuance of a seal is not only the present power of the Buddha and the Bodhisattva, but also the past and future fruit position. Jointly applying magic power is a supernatural power that transcends time and reaches the fourth dimension, such as Guanyin''s seal. She and the future Buddha are the positive Dharma and enlightened Tathagata. When it is sealed, she not only has the great magic power of Guanyin Bodhisattva, What''s more, the immeasurable magic power of the Dharma Buddha is to span the past and future and include the magic power fingerprint of the universe.


    Although the Tathagata''s golden body has fallen to the true reality, as a proof of the Tathagata''s fruit position, he uses his handprint to symbolize all the wisdom, strength, wish and action of Sakyamuni Buddha in the past and future, and also uses his own Dharma seal, the five Dharma Seals of Sakyamuni, to symbolize the fearless seal of all living beings and the Enlightenment of Buddhism.


    Just when the fingerprints run through the past and the future, the whole great Leiyin Temple seems to be independent from the long river of time. In the past, countless Buddhas and Bodhisattvas were listed under it. The scene of listening to the Tathagata raise their hands appeared faintly, but it seems to be dilapidated. The Buddha Dharma withered, and the great Leiyin temple has disappeared in history and become a ruin.


    Like the past and future of this temple.


    This is the power of Shi Wuwei''s seal. In the scripture at the beginning of this story, it describes grand statements one after another. For example, the Buddha Bodhisattva arahan Heavenly God and Dharma protector heavenly people, like the stars in the sky, are listed in the great Leiyin temple. This is the memory of the past of this temple. Now, the past, the present and the future have been confused here.


    The power of these immortals and Buddhas who listen to the Buddha''s words is all gathered in this fearless seal.


    Even when Wukong faced this power, he felt small!


    Similarly, there is also a ruins of the great Leiyin temple. The Buddhas have disappeared and the Buddhist dharma has been broken. Now the magnificent Mahavira hall is only left with debris and broken walls, endless dilapidation and solitude, and several fuzzy figures step into the ruins of the Mahavira hall to remember the glory here.


    "Is this the great Leiyin temple?" someone whispered, "the legendary holy land of Lingshan, where the Buddhas say... Only a few pieces of debris are left..."


    "The era of justice is over!" someone sighed, "now is the era of the end of law."


    Those vague shadows looked at the location of Wukong and the Tathagata''s golden body and said with emotion: "this should be the center of the mahavir palace. In the past, the Tathagata once said here that countless Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, big people we can''t imagine, listen below, that''s the glorious and prosperous age of Buddhism!"


    Suddenly a voice exclaimed, "look, that position seems to be emitting golden light!"


    "This is the Buddha''s light! What remains have been left after the demise of the Buddhas in the Zhengfa era? Or the changes that will come in the Zhengfa era... Amazing changes have taken place in the Dalaiyin temple. Most of them are unearthed from the relics left by Lingshan in the past!"


    "The Buddha is dead, the God is gone, and now there are relics. Is it a sign that the era is coming to an end?"


    "Most of them have great opportunities!" someone urged. After a while, they seemed to be able to see the Tathagata golden body and Wukong. They trembled and exclaimed one after another.


    Others whispered, "the Dharma phase is solemn and sits on the lotus platform of the great Leiyin temple. Who else is worthy of such a position except Sakyamuni Buddha?"


    "Who''s the one waving at the Buddha?"


    "Lei Gong''s mouth with a hairy face is a divine monkey! Is it the fight against the Buddha and the monkey king?"


    "We seem to know something wonderful secret... Most of it is the truth that Lingshan disappeared in ancient times!"


    "The Buddha can''t be wrong to bind the fearless seal with one hand and the wish seal with the other. It must be the Sakyamuni Buddha... Why did the fighting conquering Buddha wave his stick at the Sakyamuni Buddha. It seems that the past scene reappears in a dreamland!"


    From behind came a exclamation: "I saw the bodies of the four King Kong!"


    "There is also the body of Bodhisattva Weituo standing crazy, dying and roaring. What amazing changes have taken place in Lingshan in the past years? Is this the scene of the demise of the era of Dharma?"


    "Dead! All dead! Five hundred Arhats are dead! Eight Bodhisattvas are dead!"


    "No, there are no four Bodhisattvas. They didn''t die here!"


    "The history of the extinction of Lingshan mountain has been covered up, but do you want to reproduce the scene at that time today? This is a great mystery, which may contain the answer to the destruction of the previous era. The relics of Lingshan have changed and reproduce the truth of the battle between the saints of heaven and the Buddha in the Dharma period. What about the relics of Tianting?"


    Some people felt the intersection of the stick and seal, and transmitted the power afterwaves of countless time and space. They shuddered and said: "in the past, the Buddha was so powerful that it was unthinkable that Qi Tianda Sheng could fight alone... Who won this stop?"


    In the face of the fist seal of the Tathagata gathering the past and future, including all the powers of the gods and Buddhas in the three realms, Wukong did not have time to pay attention to those chattering insects. He was full of war intention, and the quantum yuan God worked hard, almost crazy.


    An iron bar condenses infinite mass.


    The little aftereffect of the intersection of the two fists is enough to cross the barrier of time and space. They are excited by each other and come to the past through time. At the Dharma meeting according to the Tathagata, an arhat took a stick on his head and fell on the lotus platform, scattering the broken Qi and shooting indiscriminately, which made the Dharma meeting a mess.


    However, the Dharma meeting is just a leisure. The lowest people who participate in the Dharma meeting are immortals. It is difficult for small gods with slightly underground identity to get close to the main hall. The rest are powerful immortals and Buddhas with amazing mana. Even if they are affected by Qi, they are just a little embarrassed.


    But at the end of the law in the future, the passing strength is a fatal danger!


    After this, someone screamed: "it is said that the powerful god Buddha can cross time and space. Do they want to hit our time and space? Did the ancient Lingshan disappear because the Tathagata Buddha and Dou defeated the Buddha and hit the future?"

 Chapter 937

    "This is the power of the five seals of Sakyamuni, spanning the past and future, and traversing ancient and modern time and space." someone said with emotion: "the five seals of Sakyamuni, including statement seal, Shi Wuwei seal, determination seal, demon subduing seal and wish seal, look carefully at the two hands of the terrible Buddha. His right hand is held high in front of his chest, and his left hand is spread out, naturally drooping and folded at his waist."


    "If you are lucky enough to see the statues of Sakyamuni in the middle ages, you can often see this kind of handprint. Its power can run through the past and the future."


    "I''m afraid we accidentally broke into the spirit mountain world composed of Shi Wuwei seal and wish seal. The clearer the Qi Tian great saint and the Tathagata Buddha are in our eyes, it proves that we are approaching them. It''s not their battle that breaks time and space, but the Tathagata pulls down the long river of time. We''re just fish and shrimp in the river innocently involved!"


    "The past and future are approaching them... The Tathagata wants to drag back the glorious past of Dalaiyin temple and let the past bodies of countless gods and Buddhas return to the battlefield where they are, so that Qi Tian Da Sheng will face the past bodies of all gods and Buddhas in Lingshan!"


    In the future, a young man with a beautiful face said cheerfully. A group of walkers whispered and talked. An old man scolded: "nonsense! The past can''t be changed, the future can''t be determined... Even the Tathagata Buddha can''t change the past! Let alone let''s go back to the past!"


    "This is the power of the two great masters of the Buddha, creating the world. He changed the space-time law of the great Leiyin temple and let the past, the present and the future coexist." the young man disdained to refute and still stated faintly.


    But these walkers had already believed it for a little bit, and only the old man insisted, "these are just the reappearance of the residual past illusions!"


    At this time, Wukong roared: "old Tathagata, you have brought the Dharma bodies of those immortals and Buddhas in the past to the present. Whether they attack me or get rid of your evil spirit is two things." the Tathagata just whispered his holy name and said indifferently: "Monkey King, you evil... Kill me in the Lingshan temple and kill so many good men and women. How can you spare you!"


    Wukong''s face turned black and he became murderous. He simply ignored it and took out his full copy. He was going to kill the demon Buddha under the stick.


    He exposed his canine teeth and roared into the sky. A star fixing God precious iron waved more and more vigorously. Just like the complex celestial body operation system composed of 18 neutron stars, the power surging in the void every moment is the rough waves of space folds and the collision of infinite forces.


    This huge gravity that distorts space even goes back to the time dimension, making the long river of space and time dragged by the Tathagata undergo drastic mass changes on the time line. Without saying a word, several walkers were torn into basic particles from the atomic level by the sudden huge gravitational tide.


    A crowd of passers-by turned pale with fear. A big man scolded the old man, "is this what you call the illusion of the past? Why don''t you go up and have a try yourself, old Wang Ba?"


    The boy just said calmly: "It''s no use! The distance in space is meaningless. Their distance from us is a huge time scale. Now this time scale is being rapidly narrowed by the power of the five seals of Sakyamuni. When we come to the time point when the great sage of Qi Tian fights with the Tathagata Buddha... No, we don''t even need to reach that time point. As long as we get close to that time point, we will be affected by the aftermath of the battle Evaporate from the three realms! "


    "Is this the power of ancient immortals?" someone was almost paralyzed on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "it''s terrible!"


    But people were more worried about their own lives. Someone hurriedly asked, "how can we judge that we are about to reach that time point?"


    The young man said calmly, "of course, it''s the iron rod power of the great sage of Qi Tian. The closer we get to their time point, the more powerful we can feel. Of course, the danger is more terrible. But more intuitive are those people..."


    The young man pointed to the other side, and a group of passers-by could see that in the distant past, in the grand Tathagata Dharma meeting, a group of immortals and Buddhas were ready, and many magic weapons and artifacts were sacrificed one after another. Several dignitaries sacrificed the light of the Buddha to protect the little gods in the attractive tide that occasionally cuts through time and space. Just wait for the time and space barrier to break through, rush up and kill the splashing monkey ¡£


    "When are these people ready to fight? It''s almost time!" the boy said slowly.


    A group of passers-by looked at the "luxurious" team of thugs at the Tathagata event. They were almost colorless. Someone flattered the young man and said, "I don''t know what can you do to get out of here? I''m willing to help!"


    The boy shook his head slowly and said, "there''s no way!"


    "Don''t you see that the great saints in heaven can''t crack the power of the five seals of Sakyamuni? That''s the seal method of Tathagata. Who dares to say that they can crack it?"


    The despised old man suddenly raised his hand and said weakly, "Qi Tian Da Sheng can''t, but he still has a master..."


    "You mean Jinchanzi?" someone sneered, "that''s the second disciple of the Tathagata Buddha. In the end, it''s just a zhantan merit Buddha. He is still a disciple of the Tathagata. How can he break the Dharma seal of the Tathagata?"


    "I mean, there is also a mysterious master in the great sage of Qi Tian." the old man winced and said, "the tradition of our school has been handed down to ancient times. It is recorded in the ancient Xinmi that before monkey king made a big fuss in the heavenly palace and was granted the great emperor of Qi Tian, he once worshipped a mysterious expert as his teacher. His master may be the oldest and mysterious God in the Taoism - immeasurable God!"


    "No, it''s clearly the Bodhi master, where an immeasurable God came out!" someone scolded it as a false statement.


    There is also humanity: "limitless Tianzun is not a title. It just describes Tianzun''s blessing, power and boundless merit. It is another name of Da Luo Tianzun!"


    "Wuliang Tianzun is just the name of those Taoists who imitate the Buddha''s name to chant Buddha and the Buddha''s name of Wuliang longevity Buddha!" some of the walkers said that the Buddha belittled the Taoism.


    "Don''t say anything!" the old man said angrily, "do you say it or do I say it!"


    The crowd was overwhelmed by his momentum, and there was nothing they could do, so they had to calm down and listen to him: "boundless Heavenly Master, extremely mysterious. Although our school is not a climate, it is the most orthodox successor of the Taoist school in ancient times. We once copied the Taoist scriptures from the source of the Taoist school - Louguan Taoism. Therefore, many ancient scriptures have been handed down."


    "In many of the Taoist books, especially the secret record of Xuanjun''s seven chapters left by Guan Yinzi, the real man of Wenshi, that is, the secret book of Wenshi Zhenjing, clearly records a Tianzun who once discussed Tao with Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu passed the pass and left 5000 words of morality. The mysterious Tianzun left a few words and became another branch of Taoism and the origin of the lost Yang Zhu school."


    "Although immortal Wenshi seems to have some taboos and hasn''t specifically mentioned the God, according to the textual research of our sect''s older ancestors, the mysterious God who went out with Lao Tzu is the oldest and mysterious God of Taoism - Wuliang God, and immortal Wenshi mentioned in his pen that he talked about Taoism and communication with two Heaven gods and another disciple of Taoism''s founder, Wukong Talk. "


    "This mysterious Taoist Wukong may be the great sage of Qi heaven!"


    "In the oldest scattered chapters, there are words like stone monkey and green bull..."


    "The great sage of Qi Tian is actually a disciple of the first ancestor of Taoism? Is it a common biography of the moral and limitless deities? Doesn''t it mean that the Dalai deity is one of the nine incarnations of Lao Tzu?"


    This is to know that Da Luo Tianzun is another saying of immeasurable Tianzun.


    "Bullshit! Taoist Wukong is also enshrined in our school. He is indeed one of the immortal ancestors of Louguan Taoism. He is an ancient immortal feather man. What does he have to do with monkeys?" a Taoist priest retorted.


    "Nonsense! There is no such thing as a boundless God, which is made up by later generations!" an old scholar blew his beard and glared.


    The big man among the passers-by turned red and suddenly interrupted, "shut up!" after the audience calmed down, he glared and asked, "does boundless heaven exist and have anything to do with our escape? Can we invite him to be merciful and save us? The most important thing now is how to escape!"


    He turned to the young man who had repeatedly shown great insight and asked, "this brother has extraordinary insight. He can actually see through the clue of the divine power of Sakyamuni Buddha, but he doesn''t know his name. Is there a way to fight? As long as he gives me a way and has a little hope of escape, even if I lose my life here, I won''t complain."


    The young man nodded and said, "it''s easy to say. I''m Chen ang, just a nobody!"

 Chapter 938

    All the passers-by looked forward to Chen ang, and Chen Ang''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. It seemed that he was thinking intently. Others didn''t dare to disturb him, so they had to guard one side, so as not to let the afterwaves of Qi come and stir their only savior into minced meat.


    After measuring it for a long time, Chen Angsi loosened his eyebrows and said to the crowd, "for the sake of today, we can only fight to the death and use the power of the great sage to tear open the long river of time and space intercepted by the Tathagata Dharma seal!"


    "The Tathagata fought with the great sage of the whole sky. Now it is the power of the Dharma seal of the Tathagata that will trap us. Naturally, only the great sage of the whole sky can break the five seals of Sakyamuni and save us!"


    "We have to help Qi Tian Da Sheng to break the distorted space-time here. He must not want to see it. The Tathagata leads to the more ancient god Buddha. If we can help to restore the normal space-time, it will be the only vitality."


    Chen ang sighed with emotion.


    Others have to admit that this is really the only way!


    "But the Dharma cultivation of the Tathagata Buddha and the great sage of Qi has really reached an unprecedented level. Compared with them, we just exist like mole ants. How can we help?" someone questioned: "how can we control the fight between the two great gods by us?"


    Chen ang smiled and said calmly, "this can only rely on our only advantage. If there is no power to change the chess game, then we can only take advantage of the situation. It happens that we all come from the future. Only by making good use of this can we leverage the power to change the war situation!"


    At this time, one of the walkers exclaimed.


    It turned out that the battle between the great sage Qi Tian and the Tathagata Buddha over there had a shocking change. The monkey king roared and tore up time and space. A quantum aura cloud stepped on his feet, and the aura of time was uncertain. He traced back to time and space, reversed the relationship of time, changed the causal determinism, and changed the past.


    In the more ancient past, on the spiritual mountain Dharma meeting, a divine stone fell from the sky into Xumi mountain and fell in front of dalieyin temple. The divine stone was mixed with gold, as big as lunri, and fell into Xumi mountain. In an instant, it evaporated seven hundred miles of the glass sea and killed countless monks. Among the divine stones, a divine embryo loomed in the stone, The pale golden fetal shadow seems to contain the power to smash the void.


    The walkers looked at Chen ang and hoped he could give an explanation.


    Chen ang said in a low voice, "no, no! As we all know, the great saint of Qi Tian was born in Aolai country in the East China Sea. About the spring and Autumn period, the Tathagata Dharma Association in the great Leiyin Temple began before many robberies. The great saint of Qi Tian actually wanted to tamper with his past and cover his own existence on the time line of the Tathagata Dharma Association."


    "If this God is born, it will immediately become the past body of the monkey king. Even if the immortal gods on the Tathagata Dharma meeting are not afraid of him, they can no longer intervene in the duel between the Tathagata and the monkey king."


    Among the divine stones, a divine fetus was indeed hatched, which was the shape of the monkey king. As soon as he was born, he was able to fight against the world, kill the gods, wave the fragments of the divine stone, hit the spirit mountain and fight in the past.


    "It''s also... Incredible!" the walkers were shocked.


    This kind of powerful person is really terrible, and its strength can''t be guessed. This rogue means of pulling in the past and beating up opponents in groups. When confronted with a strong man who breaks the power of emptiness, distorts the past and calls himself born ahead of time, he is really a strong man who regards the cause and effect of time and space as shit.


    In the face of the stone monkey''s ferocity, the more ancient Tathagata and the present Tathagata changed the Dharma seal at the same time, twisted the thumb and middle finger, and the other fingers relaxed naturally, just like the rotation of Dharma theory. It is the Dharma seal in the five seals of Sakya, which represents the statement of Buddha - * * *.


    The Dharma theory of the Tathagata''s golden body came from the space-time power of willing seal and Shi Wuwei seal, and began to rotate further, which stagnated the space-time of Dalaiyin temple. It is called the time here, which has produced unimaginable changes.


    The concept of time, the moment of change.


    The meaning of movement and speed has fundamentally changed. In the past, the ferocious monkey suddenly stagnated and lost its ferocity. The whole world is like a huge amber, stagnating all energy.


    A group of passers-by could only look at Chen ang, who explained: "the Tathagata Buddha is really powerful, boundless and incredible... Qi Tian Da Sheng can fight 10000 with one enemy, not afraid of siege, because he can pry powerful power, enough to smash the void, has infinite quality, and therefore has infinite energy."


    "No one can beat him in pure power and energy, so no matter how many people rush forward, they just disperse the power and let it break one by one."


    "However, the Tathagata is the Buddha of Tathagata. He took drastic measures to change the time dimension of the existence of the great Leiyin temple. When time changes, speed changes. Without time, there is no speed. Without speed, there is no energy. The so-called energy and power are actually the correlation coefficient of speed imposed on quality. The reason why the monkey king has incomparable power and infinite energy is because of his power The quality is infinite, but also controls space. The spatial change of quality is energy. Therefore, the monkey king almost goes straight to the law of energy. "


    "Now the Tathagata takes a drastic step and distorts the time dimension, so it can''t get the correct speed. You see, the past body of the monkey king can''t attack anyone in the Tathagata Dharma meeting, because their time is always one second faster than the past of the great sage of heaven, so the energy and strength become meaningless."


    "When that time shrinks to the ''now'', the Lingshan god Buddha will come to the ''now'' in the morning. At that time, the Tathagata can pull that just for one second, like thousands of mountains and rivers. Do you believe it?"


    "No matter how powerful the monkey king is, it''s difficult to attack things that are one second faster than himself!" Chen Ang''s youth sighed.


    "Then we..." someone asked hesitantly.


    "It means nothing to us!" Chen ang said faintly: "Although it is only one second, the power of the five seals of Sakyamuni can completely control time. For different reference systems, time is different. The reason why we think that time is universal and not special is that we are all in an approximate reference system, but for the Tathagata, he has the ability to distinguish our reference systems. For him, every object exists Time is independent. "


    "The past of the monkey king, the Buddha of the Tathagata Dharma Association and us are completely in a different frame of reference. The Tathagata makes it fast and slow. He only calls the gods of the Dharma Association fast for a second and can make the monkey king pass like facing a natural moat. It means nothing to us. We should die or die."

 Chapter 939

    "You said so much, how to get out of here?" someone said impatiently.


    "Tao gives birth to one, gives birth to two, gives birth to three, and gives birth to all things!" Chen ang said calmly: "In many Taoist Scriptures, it is believed that chaos breeds Yin and Yang, and then Yin and Yang become three, but it is actually a great fallacy. Chaos also says that all things are confused but not separated. It describes the state of matter in the early universe, the state of matter melting into a pot of porridge and not cold, and the state of extreme thermal expansion after the big bang. This is in line with science."


    "Yin and yang are produced earlier than chaos, and one is Qi, that is, matter. This sentence means that the universe was the first to produce matter, and matter has the opposite attribute of yin and Yang as soon as it was produced, which is symmetry. The balance of symmetry leads to the chaos of matter and the inability to form the world. Until this state of Yin-Yang symmetry is spontaneously broken, resulting in symmetry The phenomenon of breaking and deficiency acts on matter, and Yin and Yang cannot maintain balance. Only then can two generate three, and all things can be formed. "


    "Senior!" the walkers were confused and anxiously said, "what''s the use of saying these now?"


    "Useful!" Chen ang said calmly: "This passage is not only the process of the birth of the universe, but also a summary of the laws of physical phenomena. The whole world is still in the repeated process of Liangyi balance, the Liangyi balance is broken, and the symmetry of the basic particles of matter is spontaneously broken. Specifically, it is the essence of matter - Qi, which shows its basic attributes through two, two and three in this life. Therefore, it can be deduced that all the basic attributes of Qi are expressed by the changes of yin and Yang. "


    "Only by understanding this sentence can we realize the essence of Wukong''s powerful power."


    "In this battle between dragons and tigers, the power essence shown by the Tathagata Buddha is high-dimensional time, while the power essence shown by the monkey king is quality and energy, which are unified. Energy is a relatively physical concept. Many classics and practitioners believe that energy is an objective existence like matter."


    "In fact, this is completely wrong. Energy is the description of all macro and micro material movements. The essential attribute of matter is motion. Space, time, energy and speed are all attributes born relative to motion. Energy is the description of all macro and micro material movements. Without motion, there is no energy. Therefore, the Tathagata Buddha can rely on time distortion to change time The inter attribute then affects the movement, changes the speed, and thus changes the energy. The fuller the speed, the lower the energy, and the longer the relative time, the lower the energy. "


    "We are talking about the essence of Wukong''s power - quality, energy, mass and energy. In fact, the origin of all things is Qi and material. Material itself has no spontaneous quality, that is, Qi has no quality. All material quality comes from the interaction of yin and Yang and the differentiation of Yin and Yang."


    "Specifically, the Higgs field causes spontaneous symmetry breaking and gives mass to gauge propagators and fermions. The field quantization of the Higgs field is excited into Higgs particles, which obtain mass through self interaction."


    "This is the concept of the source of mass when particles are the essence of matter. In the three worlds, another state of matter, Qi, is through virtual Qi (Higgs field) to obtain mass, virtual Qi is everywhere in the void. When all Qi passes through virtual Qi, it is hindered by the interaction of yin and Yang. Yin and yang are divided into two, and the two are generated into three, which leads to the spontaneous breaking of symmetry, that is, the balance of yin and Yang is broken, which has a substantive impact on Qi and creates gravity. "


    "Therefore, empty Qi can also be called the quality of Qi. If it is too plain, it is also the beginning of quality. Empty Qi is too plain Qi."


    "The monkey king is the master of Taisu Qi, so he can control quality and distort time and space."


    "In the three realms, the quality of all vitality is essentially the interference of Taisu Qi. For example, the vitality of light has little interaction with Taisu Qi, so there is almost no quality."


    While explaining, Chen ang used the basic symbol of the eight trigrams, yin and Yang, the eight trigrams deduction and Chinese classical mathematics to postpone and translate the modern mathematical formula of the Higgs mechanism, and explained the process of obtaining quality more accurately in mathematical language. However, from the expression of a group of walkers, he did nothing.


    "In short, the monkey king can change the quality of all vitality by changing the quantum activity of gravity through the process of two to three. Therefore, even a beam of light can accelerate to the weight of Mount Tai in his hand."


    "If the Tathagata didn''t have the great Leiyin temple in the past, those god Buddha helpers in the Tathagata Dharma meeting would never be the opponent of the great sage of Qi Tian." Chen ang explained: "the most basic attribute of material is movement. All attributes based on movement, including quality and energy, will be affected by time, so the great sage of Qi Tian can''t break the power of the five seals of Sakyamuni."


    "Only by finding the attribute that the material is not affected by movement can we see the level that the material world is completely unaffected by time, that is, the eternal existence in all four-dimensional space and time. Then surpass the five seals of Sakyamuni and defeat the Tathagata Buddha!"


    "Isn''t quality good?" a knowledgeable traveler asked, "the gravity generated by quality is essentially the distortion of time and space. If the quality is large enough, it should be able to tear up time and space and destroy the world of Dalaiyin Temple created by the isolation of Buddha Sakyamuni''s five seals!"


    "No." Chen ang calmly rejected: "the essence of the Tathagata''s mastery of space and time is movement, and the essence of the monkey king''s mastery of space and time is gravity. The priority of movement is better than gravity. Therefore, the Tathagata''s authority to control space and time is higher than that of the monkey king. It can easily eliminate the influence of gravity on space and time."


    "If we want to surpass the five seals of Sakyamuni, we must surpass the fourth dimension and surpass time, because the control of time by the five seals of Sakyamuni has reached its essence and no one can compare."


    "Then what is eternal in all time?" the old scholar asked carefully, trembling.


    Chen ang sighed: "time is the fourth dimension, and each dimension is the sublimation of the previous dimension, so if you want to be free from the influence of time, you must be under the fourth dimension, closer to the essence. You can imagine what matter is like in a three-dimensional world without time?"


    "Isn''t that a storage bag?" someone said wisely.


    "It''s just a space where time will never flow. Matter still has shape, quality and color. There should be no difference except that it won''t change." other walkers are also convinced.


    "Stupid!" Chen ang sneered: "This is the three-dimensional world in your imagination. First of all, without time, there will be no movement. Without movement, there will be no attributes based on movement. What do you think is the movement of matter? Stationary matter is still moving inside. There is no movement. The vitality of matter has no change of yin and Yang, no two generates three, and particles have no self Spin, no interaction. "


    "There is no mass, no energy, no shape, and matter exists only in its most essential attribute space. Even force does not exist, and all physical quantities, temperature, length, speed disappear. The only thing that exists there is existence itself!"


    "That is the essence of matter... Existence! Or gas!"


    "Back to what I said at the beginning, Tao gives birth to one, gives birth to two, two gives birth to three, and three gives birth to all things. This question is essentially the combination of yin and Yang in the question of heaven. What is the origin and transformation of the triple combination of yin and Yang?"

 Chapter 940

    The monkey that stood in the past suddenly stagnated. Looking back in horror at the group of passers-by in the future world, he said to himself, "why do I seem to hear my master''s voice?"


    For its existence, an idea will only delay Planck''s time.


    According to the Buddhist Scripture, the death of life is too long for them, but this is the shortest time. For the Tathagata holding the five seals of Sakyamuni, it is a flaw. Wukong didn''t check for a moment, and he took a palm on his face. The pale golden Tathagata Dharma body printed its palm with Shi Wuwei, slapping Wukong from the timeline.


    Rao is Wukong''s steel muscles and iron bones. He was hurt by this palm, and a trace of blood exuded from the corners of his mouth.


    Wukong''s blood color is bright red, but it also has a trace of light gold and emits a ray of divine light. Such extraordinary blood has aroused the peep of the piercers. Some piercers who practice evil Taoist methods are obviously a little excited and no longer calm. Some piercers exclaimed: "Qi Tian Da Sheng has lost a move!"


    "What''s so strange? He''s facing the Buddha!" retorted a Buddhist dissatisfied.


    Wukong seemed to have been beaten and hoodwinked. Instead of getting angry, he thought: "but after losing time, the only thing that exists is existence itself!"


    "I see!"


    Wukong''s spiritual light suddenly appeared, and the quantum Yuanshen told him to run. In an instant, he understood what Chen ang wanted to tell him: "When nothing in the virtual space exists, the only thing that exists is the void itself. When my master taught me quantum mechanics, he once said that the reason why this discipline, which studies the nature of matter and physics, is called quantum is because of the scientific discovery that energy can be divided into indivisible units. It is one by one and indivisible. That''s the answer!"


    "Energy is the attribute of motion, and motion is the essence of time, so the end of energy is the end of time."


    "The existence of quantum reveals the simplest and most essential truth. When the quantum existing because of time and space is inseparable, it means that time and four-dimensional space itself have an end. Therefore, according to the combination of Planck quantum with the speed of light and other constants, we can get the indivisible quantum in space and time, that is, the shortest distance unit and The shortest time unit. "


    "The unit of length is 10 to the minus 35 meters, and the unit of time is 10 to the minus 43 seconds."


    "This is the limit of time. When we break through this Planck limit, all the current physical laws based on the current spatiotemporal reference system will fail, because at that scale, there is no movement, no time, and even space are divorced from our current imagination, that is, the essence of existence, that is, existence itself."


    "That is the lower dimension, where the time dimension collapses into the third dimension, and there is the forbidden area of Tathagata''s ability!"


    Wukong''s brain flashed through countless formulas and mathematical symbols. The yuan God began to understand how to break through the Planck scale and reach the mysterious micro field.


    If the Tathagata''s golden body was aware of it, it raised its head and whispered, "sixty seconds in a snap, nine hundred lives and perishes in a flash. Monkey King, if you want to surpass between life and death, you will only suffer the consequences."


    "Tathagata Buddha... No, you''re not Tathagata, you''re just his corpse becoming essence. I should call you Tathagata Dharma body." Wukong smiled: "The five seals of Sakyamuni are really powerful. Sakyamuni wants to be even more powerful. Unfortunately, he goes outside to destroy the sky and resists the Brahman devil. With his five seals of Sakyamuni, which represent the true nature of the Tathagata, you can force me to this land. If the Tathagata comes personally, my old grandson can''t live with him!"


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, I didn''t let go of the war, only you fake!"


    "However, if you use his seeing ability, you also have the three-point demeanor of the Tathagata. I''m glad to meet you!" Wukong smiled with his claws. "But I finally peeped through the reality of your magic power. In this game, I won!" with a fierce drink, the quantum yuan God fled into the void until the Planck scale.


    "After this breakthrough, there are two worlds. My grandson has never seen the scenery after that, but I think it must be a strange and mysterious world." Wukong sighed: "the transformation of quantum intelligent organs imitating Huangting body and God, which master left me, is really mysterious. Even how to break the Planck scale, there are discussions."


    "It''s a pity that the physics taught by master will end when it comes to quantum mechanics. Under that quantum, after the collapse of time and space, there is no word on the new material and physical system, otherwise I won''t suffer from you!"


    Wukong sank into infinity and jumped into the unimaginable world. He came to the bottom of matter in a trance and realized the essence of matter beyond time. The long river of time rolls down. On the infinite time line, countless parallel universes are like developed tributaries and water systems of rivers, but the same water flows in the river.


    It is hard to imagine that the matter in the universe is being shared by all time.


    The immeasurable parallel universe is rooted on the same material basis. The fourth dimensional space-time universe is like the projection of the third dimensional universe. From the core of the material, it projects all kinds of gorgeous and complex worlds. Wukong looks at a stone brick of the great Leiyin temple.


    It is only a stone brick on this cosmic timeline, but on other timelines, the same material may be a pebble at the foot of the towering Kunlun Mountain, an unknown earth rock buried deep under the earth, a lava in the mantle layer, and may become a part of a life at a certain time.


    On the timeline, it is also a stone brick under the Buddha''s body when he spoke Dharma in the past. It is a remnant brick that Wukong is fighting with the Tathagata golden body. In the future, it is a bit of debris in the ruins.


    In parallel time and space, its existence is more diverse. It is a part of life. It is the silent and nameless cornerstone of the earth. The materials that make up it are divided into countless parts, exist in every corner of the earth, and can even turn into meteorites and fall into the void. But this immeasurable parallel space-time, the infinite universe on the timeline, all of which share the essence of matter.


    So here, Wukong can see the essence of this material existence, its performance in all time and space, just like countless illusions projected out.


    "The original time, there are things that can''t be changed!" Wukong sighed.


    Here, time is meaningless. Wukong can clearly see the distorted space-time of the Tathagata from the material essence. On a higher level, all magic powers are just games. Wukong doesn''t stay in this realm more. The Tathagata golden body is not wrong. This is not the place where creatures should arrive.


    He only traces back to the essence of the material that makes up him, finds infinite time and space, and his eternal essence in countless past and future, and returns to the Tathagata.


    One hand gently pressed on the heart of the Tathagata''s golden body. The tall Tathagata''s golden body, a mouthful of light golden blood, seemed to make a click. Countless small cracks appeared on the pure Buddha''s body like glass. The Tathagata''s golden body smiled and disappeared.


    In the future time and space, all the walkers are stupid!


    "Qi... Qi Tiansheng killed the Tathagata Buddha!"


    "Is this the truth of the collapse of the legal era?"


    "Evil... Evil barrier" the Buddha trembled and said, "dare to kill the Buddha!"


    "Monster giant! Monstrous devil head!" the old scholar stroked his beard with trembling hands, and his pale beard trembled slightly. He said excitedly: "it''s a shocking insider... It turns out that the Buddha died at the hands of the great sage of Qi Tian. What''s the inside story of the Westward Journey, and why did the great sage of Qi Tian defeat the Buddha in the future? Is this the internal bar of Buddhism? Or the lurking of the demon emperor?"


    "Buddha!" this shout came from the big Leiyin temple.


    When Wukong looked back, he saw the peacock king looking at the Tathagata golden body he killed, the cow demon king behind his eyes like a copper bell, and his mouth opened unconsciously!


    The demon king in the back whispered, "the monkey king is really kind! He killed all the Tathagata Buddha!"


    "Immortal demon!" long live the fox king said with emotion: "such a hero is not the demon emperor? Who will be the supreme demon emperor?"


    "The emperor of Qi Tian demon is worthy of the name. I am Ruyi Zhenxian. No one is satisfied except the emperor of Qi Tian, so I will obey the emperor of Qi Tian. I can kill the Buddha in the great Leiyin temple, but also in the Lingshan mountain. How many Bodhisattvas and Arhats have we seen along the way? It greatly increases the prestige of our demons!"


    "Originally thought that the Qi Tian emperor was granted by the Jade Emperor, which weakened our demon''s name and could not be regarded as the supreme demon emperor, but the Qi Tian demon emperor was so tough that he dared to kill the spirit mountain and the Tathagata. Who mentioned that he couldn''t say a word of service? It''s no shame to surrender to such a demon emperor!"


    "Yes, no shame!" the demon king said one after another.


    Immediately, the demon king bowed down and said, "please the great emperor of Qi Tian demon emperor, ascend the throne in this great Leiyin temple and congratulate the great emperor with the body of the old son of the Tathagata!"


    The demons were boiling, and Wukong said, "emperor Qi TIANYAO! Emperor Qi TIANYAO!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, a meeting to pour the sun was held, which became a meeting to embrace the sun and ascend the throne. The ox demon king on one side was stunned at the strange pace of development, as well as the land God, night travel, day travel God, hexabutyl and hexamethylene hidden in the air. He also saw it clearly and screamed: "the monkey king killed the Tathagata Buddha and ascended to the throne as the demon emperor!"


    The night wanderer screamed, "the great emperor of Qi heaven has rebelled!"


    The day travel God was stunned and said, "brother, the emperor of Qi Tian doesn''t seem to have pulled up the anti flag?"


    The night wandering God was frightened and said, "he even killed the Tathagata Buddha! The four vajras, six Bodhisattvas and eighteen Arhats died miserably. Even if such a cruel figure does not rebel, what is the difference with rebellion? Go and report to the Jade Emperor!"


    "Pass on the three realms! Emperor Qi Tianda... No, Emperor Qi Tianda rebelled. You can''t call him emperor anymore! It should be the great sage of Qi Tianda. The great sage of Qi Tianda killed the Tathagata Buddha, slaughtered Lingshan, and will come to heaven soon!"


    "He said: the emperor of heaven takes turns. He will come to my house this year! He will kill thirty-three days!"

 Chapter 941

    Wukong was shocked and looked back, but he saw his ancestral master screaming in horror: "Monkey King, he''s turned back again! Go and report to the Jade Emperor!" while secretly kicking out a one horned ghost king. The one horned ghost king is a compiled Yin God in the heaven. He is as famous as the powerful ghost king. Now he is kicked out with a bitter face and is very reluctant.


    Chen ang said to it, "go, go, slow down, be careful of your life!"


    The one horned ghost king put on a smiling face, slipped into the big thunder sound temple, passed the demon kings and crowded in front of Wukong. He smiled, bowed down and flattered: "I have heard the name of the great emperor for a long time. I can''t help seeing it. Today, when I passed Lingshan, I saw the great emperor sweeping Lingshan and killing the Tathagata. It''s really a hero among our demons, and so is the God appointed demon emperor."


    "When I passed by Wanshou mountain, I saw that the Yellow cloud of Tianshan Mountain fell to the ground without touching the dust, so I was held up by a nine color Ganoderma lucidum and turned into an ochre yellow robe. The ganoderma wrote: the emperor is equal to the sky. I learned a little divination and knew it was a prophecy, but I didn''t know its meaning. When I saw the great emperor today, I knew that it was auspicious luck from the sky and secretly promised that the great emperor was equal to the sky."


    Then he took out an ochre yellow robe and a nine color Ganoderma lucidum to offer to Wukong.


    Wukong listened, his breath stagnated and said angrily, "what are you going to do?"


    The one horned ghost King hurriedly said, "this day brings auspicious luck and is released to me. It is to ask me to respect the great emperor of Qi TIANYAO as the emperor of heaven. The great emperor eliminates the evils of Lingshan. The Tathagata''s old son acts perversely, the three realms of cholera, the jade emperor doesn''t know people, and is ignorant. He is bewitched by the Tathagata''s old son. Now you raise troops to clear Lingshan and calm the difficulties to clear the king''s side. Isn''t it just in line with the will of heaven and the people?"


    "Li became a soldier, admonished the Jade Emperor and asked him to yield to a virtuous man."


    As soon as the one horned ghost King spoke, the eyes of the demon king around him were immediately wrong! Looking at the one horned ghost king, he said in his heart: "what a treacherous man! He doesn''t want skin, so I''ll persuade him to enter the table! If he succeeds, it''s the great skill of Fulong court immediately. How can I let him monopolize it? It''s so shameless that he actually grabbed the front of me."


    Long live the fox king immediately stood up and kowtowed his head: "please the great emperor of Qi TIANYAO ascend to the throne of the Heavenly Emperor in the great thunder sound Temple of Lingshan, and comply with the will of heaven and people. The old people in the countryside only saw that the great emperor killed the old devil like a nine color, like a canopy! It''s the spirit of the Heavenly Emperor! Please go up!"


    Wukong really has a sentence in his heart that Niang xipi wants to say. In front of the public, it is hard to say. He can only say fiercely in his heart: "do you think I didn''t see you look reluctant when you were kicked out by our ancestors? Pushing me up so hard is to kill my old grandson!"


    "So trapped in me, what is the plot?"


    "Is it my grandmaster''s calculation, or does the Jade Emperor want to force me against?" Wukong turned countless thoughts in his heart. With its wisdom, even the Tathagata calculated him. There was no secret conspiracy, he could also detect a trace of context. Only Chen ang acted like an antelope hanging a horn, did what he wanted, and there was no trace. Wukong could not know for a moment.


    Wukong''s silence at this time was misunderstood by a group of demon kings. The ox demon king''s heart was particularly complex. After an extremely fierce psychological struggle, he sighed to himself: "it''s all right! It''s all right! The monkey king even killed the Tathagata Buddha! It''s really a giant among demons. How can I compare with him?"


    "I can''t compete with him for the position of demon emperor!"


    "I was against him because he was given a noble title by the Jade Emperor, which weakened my demon''s spirit. Now it seems that this generation is deep-seated and has the posture of being a hero of the city. It is also an expedient measure to submit to the Jade Emperor. After lurking in the heaven, I can see the weakness of the Lingshan mountain, kill the Buddha, destroy the temple, wipe out the Lingshan mountain, and then turn against heaven''s self-esteem."


    "You can see how deep your mind is! It''s really a generation of owls!"


    "They are originally monkeys, and their brains are easy to use. I am a simple and honest white cow. How can I fight them? My old cow can''t compare with the owl who can turn a hundred hearts at the thought of this. I''d better be soft and admit defeat, so that it won''t see me dissatisfied in the future, secretly calculate and kill my old cow."


    Immediately, he stammered: "the great emperor''s posture of heaven and man, righteousness secretly against heaven, and took Lingshan in one fell swoop. He is really a great hero and hero among my demons. Now the demon emperor is on the throne, who dares to refuse? My old cow is willing to be the next cow under the great emperor!"


    Seeing that his eldest brother was soft, the Jiao demon king also said, "I would like to be a pioneer and enter the South Gate of heaven for the great emperor!"


    A group of passers-by who were still peeping into the future said in horror: "it turned out that Qi Tian Da Sheng was such a calculating and thoughtful demon. He killed his adoptive brother''s only son. On the way to the west, he repeatedly acted as an accomplice in tingling mountain that day and mutilated his fellow countrymen. Unexpectedly, it was to win the trust of Tianting and wait for the opportunity to unify the three realms. He had the ambition to destroy the world."


    The Buddha said foolishly, "this demon king is really a cruel, cold-blooded and ruthless generation. I''m afraid it''s a demon, but it''s just a pawn in his eyes."


    "The first conspirator in the three realms!" someone said in fear: "although his conspiracy failed in future generations! But later generations knew nothing about it. They told him to sneak into the ranks of Taoism and Buddhism... I must write a book to expose the true face of Qi Tian Da Sheng when I go back!"


    Chen ang did not know when he returned to the crowd. He shook the goose feather feather fan from nowhere and pointed to the river and mountain: "didn''t you find anything wrong?"


    "What?" the old pedant looked around nervously, confused: "there seems to be nothing unusual?"


    "No abnormality is the biggest abnormality. I ask you that the Tathagata is dead and the five seals of Sakyamuni are broken. Why haven''t we returned to the future?"


    "Yes?" someone said in shock.


    Someone comforted himself: "do you need a little buffer time?" suddenly it was a mess. Only Chen ang was still gently shaking the fan there. When they found that no matter how long it cooled down, even if a group of fairies and Buddhas had disappeared at the more ancient Tathagata Dharma meeting, they still stayed in the past.


    When Chen angcai said, "we may have changed history... It was I who said the flaws of the five seals of the Buddha that made the monkey king break the turbulence of time and space. Without us, the consequences of this war would be unpredictable."


    The old scholar trembled and said, "you mean, it is very possible that in the original history, the Tathagata and the monkey king died together, so there is no record of the other side of the great sage of Qi Tian in history, because our arrival has changed history..."


    "I''m not sure about the real reason." Chen ang looked up and said, "but I know we can''t go back to the future!"


    The walkers are digesting this amazing news. On the main hall there, there are Phoenix Laiyi, Kirin was born, and Wukong killed the great demon Tathagata. In addition, the son of the red, white, yellow, black and green five emperors, the peacock Daming king was forced by a group of demon kings to advise: "Mingwang Mingjian, now the Lingshan mountain has been unpredictable. What''s the use of the Ming King''s freezing again? The Ming king was born as a demon, and it''s not good to be in Lingshan. It''s better to obey the great emperor of Qi and be granted an imperial title in the future. Isn''t it beautiful to be rewarded by heaven and man?"


    The peacock Daming king was half pushed and half pushed by the people to the top of the hall and pretended to be a Phoenix. At least he was the parent-child of the Phoenix, with gorgeous feathers and a bit of touch, but the tortoise demon pretended to be a spirit tortoise to offer pictures, the horse demon hypothesis Longma tuoshu, and the long live fox king shouted: "the demon emperor is prosperous, for the emperor of heaven!"


    The carp demon stuffed the yellow silk book into his stomach and spit it out at the foot of Wukong. Several ancient Dong demon kings concocted the "heavenly book" there. There was also a giraffe demon in Xiniu Hezhou, who simply claimed to be a Kirin and ran to the world to talk about prophecy.


    A genie who has become an elite of corn in Dongsheng, China, has pollinated all over the world and wants to grow "Jiahe" on earth.


    A one eyed stone human demon vowed, "I am the demon emperor and I are our own family, so we should help." so he ran to the Yellow River and provoked the four blasphemies with the power of one eyed magic.


    There are also those who mess with the stars, spread nursery rhymes, and put yellow robes on Wukong. The most powerful are the water apes who belong to Wukong. They are the subordinates of Wuzhi Qi in the past. They use their magic power to make the river in the world clear, and release the prophecy: the stars enter the river in the sky, the water is clear, and the saints come out.

 Chapter 942

    On the LingXiao palace, the Jade Emperor sat on the throne with a vertical arch. You Yiling officer hurried into the palace, trembled and told the Jade Emperor, "long live, there is a night wandering God outside the Tongming hall. Listen to the emperor''s edict."


    The Jade Emperor''s red eyebrows drooped slightly and opened his eyes and said, "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    You Yiling suddenly bowed down and was terrified. His voice couldn''t help but tremble and said, "long live the devil monkey monkey king in the lower world. Now the world is mixed with demons and demons. They gather in Lingshan and stir up trouble in the great Leiyin temple. They want to raise troops to fight in the LingXiao palace, advise your majesty, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, and kill the Tathagata!"


    According to official you Yiling, many of your Highness''s important officials in the immortal family look strange and strange. Some of them can''t hide their faces, and the corners of their mouths are slightly upturned. The heavenly king of the eastern Kingdom secretly said: "The monkey king was really caught in a trap. I advised him not to go there. It''s good. After being calculated, he has to go around and work hard to get rid of his reputation. He has also been scolded by God. Since then, he has been included in the system and consumed his pride."


    "Just like Ziwei emperor and Taishan Fu Jun, he was killed by the great Tianzun with the Tianting system. He had no temper, so he could use it easily."


    It turned out that on the Lingshan mountain, a group of heavenly immortals reported their death. In addition to taking this opportunity to escape from the Lingshan mountain without heaven''s death, the jade emperor also took the opportunity to calculate the meaning of Wukong. Otherwise, the two gods of night tour and day tour, Liuding and Liujia, would break in so coincidentally. As the saying goes, it''s better to make efforts than to make efforts. Wukong prevaricated and didn''t want to mix them. The Jade Emperor saw it clearly.


    Therefore, taking advantage of the situation to set up this plan, one is to kill and suppress the bureaucrats, the other is to take advantage of the opportunity to subdue Wukong, and the third is... To find an opponent for Wutian. The Jade Emperor directly ordered that the frontier officials with real power like Wukong would naturally ignore it, but if Wukong was planted with the crime of killing Tathagata and killing Lingshan, Wukong would have to fight for heaven in order to get rid of the crime Tingling mountain worked hard and died.


    This is the Tianting''s plan to kill people with a knife. It is also the means of the Jade Emperor''s mind and power struggle.


    But Wukong has been told to see through the context and have his own means to deal with it. However, Chen ang suddenly killed one hand, but Wukong has nowhere to start. It''s a mess. It''s not the case here in heaven.


    But they didn''t know at this time, so all the important officials in the Lingxiao hall were calm, and even could say hello and exchange eyes with each other.


    The great heavenly master of the Jade Emperor announced all the civil and military immortals and asked, "this demon monkey has won my title. Qi Tian is still insufficient. Why did he make trouble again? Killing the Buddha in the west is a five-way five-year-old man I personally granted. He is a western spirit mountain and has a respected status. If he was killed by the demon Monkey Sun Wukong in the lower world, he must ask a lot of questions and send his generals to catch him."


    The lower Taibai Xingjun said: "I inform the great heavenly Father that the Western Buddhist calendar has been robbed for thousands of times. He is an expert. How can the monkey king do such a big thing after he was born for only a few decades? There may be a reason. Please send him to the temple to defend himself."


    Another star of Wude said: "That''s not true. Long live. The demon monkey made a riot earlier, beat the king of Mount Tai, made a big fuss in the netherworld God court, disrupted the Tianhe River, secretly ordered a group of demons to gather and besiege the South Tianmen gate. This is a crime of great rebellion. He should be forced to cut off the Sendai, cut off the immortal body and break into the eighteen floors of hell. He will never be reborn. He won the mercy of the great God and showed mercy. He will not only forgive his innocence, but also grant him the title of the great emperor of Qi heaven and be respected by the emperor No. "


    "Now, if you don''t have a wolf heart, you still rebel. It''s even more a crime of making trouble in the spirit mountain, hurting the Buddha''s body and giving the Buddha''s blood. This is a crime of five rebellions. Think that the stone monkey is naturally raised, and your majesty is like the incarnation of heaven and earth. When you respect your majesty as your father, he is granted the title of the great God, and he is a courtier of heaven. It''s like a Buddha in the West who teaches widely and serves as a teacher for all living beings."


    "Now the monkey king is rebellious against heaven and earth. He has no relatives to kill his master. It can be seen that this is an unpardonable evil. Young people who are rebellious against bone should send heavenly soldiers and generals to lock it and cut it on the Sendai to correct the heaven!"


    Wude Xingjun is honest in his words and acts as a black face. He wants to accuse Wukong. Everyone under him doesn''t know the inside story, but the heaven has a system. Even if he knows it, as long as the just words in the temple can make sense, Wukong must at least take off a piece of skin if he wants to think about it.


    When it goes to heaven, the Jade Emperor will naturally pinch it round and flat.


    These important officials of the heavenly court have thought well for generations. Unfortunately, what happened in Wukong has not followed the routine for a long time. Chen ang glanced at the tens of millions of demon soldiers in the golden boat of fortune, including lion camel king, Monkey King, Yu Fan king and other demon kings. There are 36 Tiangang demon armies and 30 million people in the 72 cave of Disha demon army. All the soldiers are equipped with armour and exercise strictly.


    It''s the elite demons carefully trained by Chen ang. Although the time is not enough, they can''t compare with the troops in the war of the multi universe, such as the Republic and Xianqin, but they can also match ten times the heavenly soldiers.


    "Wukong! I''ve prepared all the foundation for your rebellion! Just kill nine days and break through the sky!"


    Chen ang waved his right hand, and the demon army made a loud killing sound. He flew to Lingshan on 108 huge bronze Shenzhou, such as a small golden ship of fortune. The bronze Shenzhou stretched out six huge wings driven by the sun''s true fire. All the giant ships were in order and neat military appearance. They played the name of the great emperor of Qi Tian. They swaggered all the way. Everyone in the three circles knew that the mountain god land was trembling and the demons in all directions Surprised and happy, the star king Dayao in the sky was frightened and inexplicable, and Liuding and Liujia had no choice.


    "Those demon kings are creative and hard-working!" Chen ang saw the small demons and demons in the four directions, peeped into the military appearance of Qi TIANYAO army, shocked his spirit, and worked harder to pretend to be gods and ghosts, show off prophecies and nursery rhymes.


    On the four continents, there are differences in Lingshan mountain and strange river water. A farmer went out to farm and took only two steps, then an old cow mooed: "three realms, Emperor Qi!" stunned and took another two steps, then a magpie chirped: "if the emperor loses virtue, there will be disasters. Lingshan subdues demons and the demon emperor Qi Tian!"


    Leaving leidan behind, he ran away in embarrassment. There were old turtles coming out of the river and engraved on their back armour: "there is a divine land in the extreme east of heaven and earth, and the sacred number in the stone is Qi Tian!"


    Looking to the East, a giant cock is dressed in five color feathers, embroidered with five virtues, and becomes a Phoenix, flying towards the direction of the hall of the great male in Lingshan.


    Among the mountains and rivers in the world, countless monsters sell their life strength and build momentum for Wukong everywhere. Wherever there are signs of life, there are all kinds of auspicious signs everywhere. For a time, Ganoderma lucidum grass overflows. When you go out to buy a dish, you can pick up a dozen different kinds of Ganoderma lucidum, which are stolen by demons in the mountains and placed everywhere in the city.


    When you go out, you can see colorful clouds, red, yellow and green. In one day, countless dragons, snakes, Python and miscellaneous dragons cross the river. They still have to leave all kinds of heavenly prophecies. Children on earth can hear bad nursery rhymes written by all kinds of monsters in two steps. It''s too annoying to recite.


    Chen ang looked at it and smiled angrily: "it''s not the usurpation of the throne by human power officials. What''s the use of doing so much? Is it impossible for the heavenly court to elect the emperor and listen to the opinions of mortals and monsters? Anyway, they can create some momentum to show the support of demons and Demons all over the world to Wukong, and they also show their loyalty."


    "In changing the emperor of heaven, the smallest one who can master a little voice is also a grade immortal. Isn''t it ridiculous that these things make trouble in front of them?"


    Chen ang sighed, "it seems that I have to come myself if I really want to show auspiciousness!"

 Chapter 943

    Chen ang went directly to the nine days above the purple wall and went to see the purple emperor.


    In the Arctic palace, Zuo Fu and you Bi were invited to report to Ziwei emperor. Before long, three stars came out to meet him and said, "the emperor has been waiting in the hall for a long time, and ordered us to invite the Lord of heaven in for a while." Chen ang went happily, but saw Ziwei emperor standing on the Yaotai to watch the star river. Chen ang saluted and said, "I have heard the name of the immeasurable Lord of heaven for a long time. I am relieved when I see it today."


    "Now, Tianzun disciple, Emperor Qi is making such a big noise that Tianzun doesn''t deal with it. What are you doing in my Polaris palace?" Ziwei emperor asked Chen ang to sit down and asked with a smile.


    Chen ang said calmly, "my evil disciple doesn''t know the heaven and earth, and is lawless. He committed such an unforgivable crime, which caused the turmoil in the heaven and surprised all three worlds. I feel deeply guilty. Therefore, I ask the emperor to show the bad omens and disasters, so that he can be alert and don''t commit such treacherous things again."


    "Oh?" Ziwei emperor put down his wine glass and said in surprise, "the emperor is sincere and loyal. I don''t know what the emperor wants me to do?"


    Chen ang said with a smile, "the villain is arrogant and arrogant. He is good at calling himself supreme. He offends the Heavenly Emperor and tries to rebel. There are demons in the lower world who rebel against the heavenly court. The great emperor ordered Beichen to move the palace and warned all sentient beings that the heavenly court is new."


    "The Northern Star dominates the stars, rules the ten thousand dharmas in the middle and governs Fengdu in the lower. It is also the Lord of the stars in the sky. The audience is surrounded by stars and remains unchanged. It has shown that the Heavenly Emperor will rule the three realms forever and the imperial Tao will never change. Now we want to let the Northern Star move the palace for fear of unrest in the three realms, and the Jade Emperor will punish the crime." Ziwei emperor frowned.


    Chen angquan said: "The Jade Emperor, the great emperor, is the most holy one. Now that my villain has made a mess, he has controlled the demons and will become a mess. The heaven is still unaware of it. He appeases and indulges. If it is not for the shocking change, he may not be able to awaken the immortals in the three worlds. The emperor condescends to the six emperors and is added as the emperor star. He really has advice to the emperor. Therefore, the heaven should feed the tiger. The emperor should obey the order of the heaven and warn the emperor Yes. It is the emperor''s destiny to move the North Star and induce heaven and man to show that a thief wants to usurp the throne of heaven. "


    Ziwei emperor pondered for a long time before nodding: "What the Heavenly Master said is very true. I should warn the three realms that a great disaster is coming. After a while in Lingshan, no heaven is rampant, the Buddha is in distress, and all Buddhas are extinguished. The LingXiao palace is about to be usurped by Qi Tian, supported by demons, and supported by yellow robes. The immortal Buddha is in turmoil, and the Jade Emperor''s throne is in danger. When the north star moves the palace, it shows that a great disaster is coming, and the heavenly court is united in seeking demons to calm the great disaster!"


    Chen ang saw that his intention was complete, so he said goodbye to Ziwei emperor. After Chen ang left, Ziwei emperor held the wine cup, stagnated the emptiness in front of him, and remained silent for a long time.


    Emperor gouchen heard about this and hurried to see Ziwei and quickly advised him, "why is the emperor so reckless? The immeasurable God harbors evil intentions. Do you really think he is thinking about heaven early? This man has always fanned the flames and reduced disasters. He came to advise you today. He really has bad intentions and made you afraid of the great God!"


    "Could it be that the great God would let me go if I looked on coldly?" Ziwei emperor said calmly.


    Gouchen emperor was speechless for a moment. He only listened to Ziwei emperor calmly say: "as long as I am the Lord of the stars one day, the Jade Emperor will be on guard and suppress. In that case, what''s the difference between moving and mixing? The immeasurable Emperor gave me a reasonable reason, why not give him some trouble?"


    "I''m the destiny star system. Now I''m extremely down. How can the great heavenly master suppress me?"


    Emperor Gou Chen sighed at the speech: "The great emperor really has no tolerance for others and holds power very seriously. But the emperor, judging what the great emperor has done, he has a deep calculation. He is afraid of unexpected danger. Even the jade emperor has never torn his face with him when he comes to this field. It can be seen that the water depth is deep. Although our brothers lost their power, they have also been quiet. Why are we involved in his muddy water?"


    "You know, brother Huang, the immeasurable Heavenly Master will not only find me, but also find the Lord of Mount Tai." Ziwei emperor sneered.


    "Not only will I promise him! Even if the king of Mount Tai has a deep hatred with the monkey king, he will temporarily promise him... Because we are the king of heaven and earth and have the ambition to control the three realms. If the water is not deep enough for the monkey king to rebel, I may not be willing to go there. It''s better to continue to be a clean king. Only when the water is deep enough to drown the Jade Emperor will we be moved."


    "Isn''t the Jade Emperor''s Great Buddha good at fighting with his strength? In case of trouble, he just needs to rule by bowing to the arch. Naturally, immortal gods who are willing to teach and preach asked him to stop disasters. There were me and the governor of Mount Tai before, and then Tathagata and Taiyi to save the suffering emperor. Now even the Tathagata have disappeared into the Tao to fight against the Vatican and demons! Finally, we can see the great emperor himself."


    "Do you know what a good opportunity this is? The monkey king has powerful mana and can kill the Tathagata''s golden body. The immeasurable God is unfathomable. If I can''t seize the opportunity again, will I be a noble emperor all my life?"


    "If it is true... The Jade Emperor loses his position!" Ziwei emperor was slightly distracted and said sadly: "The monkey king is not enough to deal with it. After all, I and the king of Mount Tai are the orthodox destiny of thousands of robbers. How can a demon emperor shake it? It''s a big deal to really grant him a real power demon emperor. The great God can cut down the vassal and suppress us, making the lone star Lord a lone star. The king of Mount Tai has only four mountains to accompany him. Won''t I learn from him?"


    It''s night, Ziwei moves the palace, Beichen translocates, Mount Tai leans eastward, landslides, Yuhuangding, and the three worlds vibrate!


    Chen ang is quietly waiting for the sunrise on the top of Mount Tai. In his right eye, countless gaseous substances are undergoing complex changes, forming a degenerate sphere about thousands of times the volume of stars. Inside the sphere, countless complex systems are running, and the whole right eye is undergoing amazing changes.


    "The second set of eye exercises in the Republic, the first style, rubbing Tianying acupoints, nuclear fusion."


    Chen ang holds down the Tianying acupoint, and the quantized acupoint orifices begin to ignite a large number of degenerate substances in the right eye. The quantum organs of the fusion Tianying acupoint emit a very high-energy gamma ray into Chen Ang''s eyeball and into the pupil. With the internal high-energy degenerate substances, they begin to ignite the nuclear fusion reaction.


    Chen Ang''s right eye is gradually suffused with the dark red light of magma. Under the light swimming, it becomes brighter and brighter until it surpasses the sun and laser, reaching 100 billion times of the sun. It shines directly into the sky from Chen Ang''s right eye and shines on the sun star at the sunrise of Mount Tai. In the three realms, everyone can see an unspeakable light, shooting directly at the sun star from Mount Tai.


    "The second way is to press the eye to open the acupoint and swallow the sun as the eye!"


    The divine light injected into the sun star seems to stimulate the fission reaction of the energy of the sun and Shaoyang on the sun star. The sun star suddenly shines brightly, and the internal energy fission fusion reaction begins. Countless energy is being transformed into gamma rays. The sun extinction divine light radiates back to Chen Ang''s right eye.


    At this time, the quantum organ swallowing the sun''s eye and Ming acupoint launched a huge void reflection reaction furnace with a diameter of about 2000 Li in front of Chen ang, swallowed the extinction light excited by the sun star and poured it into Chen Ang''s right eye to provide energy and material for the pregnant eye.


    All living beings in the three realms saw that the light of the sun was gradually evacuated by a black hole in Mount Tai, the sun star in the sky was gradually dimmed, and the sun slowly became cold. Among the three realms, there were Taoist monks and monsters who had just been frightened by the shift of the North star. They were very flustered to see such a terrible scene.


    The mountain gods and land gods in all directions were terrified, the Sanxian in three islands and ten continents were very upset, and all the immortals in the heaven also went to see the jade emperor one after another.


    "The third type, squeeze shenting acupoint, quantum intelligence!"


    Chen Ang''s quantum organ of shenting acupoint began to transform the constantly quantized field around the developing star in his right eye. Chen ang has been very skilled in the intelligence of the star quantum field and easily shaped the star soul for the star in his right eye.


    "The fourth type, press the temple and hold the sun god high!"


    Chen ang held down the temples on both sides. The quantum organs at the acupoint orifices expanded into a huge gravitational manufacturing well and began to launch his "right eye". With the adjustment of the quantum organ temples, the star developed from Chen Ang''s right eye began to enter the orbit of three worlds and nine days. The original solar star was already very dark. When all sentient beings were terrified, it was next to the original solar star, Suddenly a new bright spot appeared.


    The light spot slowly expands and becomes clear, gradually replacing the old sun and becoming a new sun star.


    The original sun star has become red and dim, so although the three worlds are a little hot, it has no great impact because the old fire is almost extinguished.


    In the sky, two days go hand in hand, the old day is weak, and the new day is prosperous.


    After launching his right eye into orbit, Chen ang smiled with satisfaction and withdrew. Ziwei the great emperor looked at the double days of one light and one dark on the nine days. He couldn''t speak for a long time. Finally, it was worth sighing: "there are two days in the sky. The immeasurable God is really a big hand! I''d like to see if you can change your life against the sky, or be the king''s driver, just like the immeasurable God today!"

 Chapter 944

    "Two days on the same day, new prosperity and old decline. Purple and micro wavered, and the North Star moved the palace. Mount Tai tilted eastward, and the Jade Emperor''s top collapsed!" the Jade Emperor read coldly to his Highness''s ministers. The narrowed Danfeng eyes finally opened and glared: "how long will you wait? Will you wait until the people in the three realms are panic, or will I move the palace and give way? All immortal families are at a loss. Look what they are doing?"


    "There are 360 Duxiu Xingjun in the dynasty, and I have to dismiss 17 today; there are only one of the five elders, the immortal of Tianting, whom I personally sealed. Look at the five immortals, which is not the pillar of Tianting, which is not an expert, and which is not my good teacher and friend. In the battle of Lingshan, the Buddha will disappear, and my heart will be broken!"


    "I accept the destiny of heaven and have refined 1750 robberies. I''ve accepted this limitless Avenue and controlled the three realms, but I''m very distressed. I''m guilty of the three realms. I''m ashamed of my heart and all sentient beings. I want to be robbed again and practice a thousand or two thousand robberies again! And you, although all of you are immortal families with high magic power and vast magic power, I stand here after intensive cultivation and repeated robberies You enjoy boundless immortal blessings in the Lingxiao temple. Are you so comfortable? Are you so carefree? "


    "I know that some of you have already become wood sculptures and clay sculptures on the altar and have been worshipped by the incense of all sentient beings. They are stupid! They are afraid of the enemy like demons. The monkey king, a demon monkey in the lower world, is less than a fraction of you. At the foot of Zhongnan mountain, he will beat you to death."


    "A vegetarian meal!"


    "Since I ascended the throne to unify heaven, the three realms have been peaceful and the world has been peaceful. Now there have been more than 1000 robberies! Although the heaven court has gone through several robberies, criminal rebellion, and Wu Zhiqi have also made trouble, Chiyou''s neck blood was once turned into Chiyou''s flag, hung on the nine days, invaded yinghun''s palace, and there has been a severe drought in the world for three years. Now I still cruise for nine days, sometimes offending the heaven. You have also resisted it, Wude Xingjun!"


    "Why are you so afraid of a human demon monkey now?"


    "Your majesty!" Wude Xingjun couldn''t help but step out and said, "please give me a soldier and horse! I will calm this demon. If I can''t lower it, I will raise my head to see your majesty!"


    The Jade Emperor then breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "Wu De Xing Jun, your heart is very good. I have taken it! But the monkey king is worthy of my personal title of the great emperor of Qi Tian. He can capture the king of Mount Tai and the water army of baitianhe. Even the soldiers and generals of the thunder Department of the Ministry of war can''t take him. You are alone, and you must not be his opponent. Don''t mention it!"


    The Wude Xingjun retreated bitterly, and the Taibai Xingjun stepped forward and said, "great God, the monkey king is just a disease of scabies. Without the support of his master, there is no need for heaven''s soldiers and generals to ask for it. It feels boring and scattered! Now most of the momentum is done by the infinite God."


    "The devil on earth is nothing but a mob. Why should he be afraid? Your majesty only needs to send an envoy to persuade the immeasurable God to stand idly by and not mix with the affairs of the three realms. It is a good way to eliminate a great disaster."


    The Jade Emperor sneered: "last time, according to your plan, I sealed it as the emperor of Qi Tian demon emperor. This time, it''s only three minutes. I have to fix it again? What official is it? I can''t seal it. Do you want me to move the Beichen palace? There''s no reward, but death!"


    Too white Venus turned white, but she could only plead guilty and step down.


    Above the heaven, the jade emperor could not retreat, but the Lord of Mount Tai looked at the second day in the sky and smiled very happily. The Lord of Huashan house next to him was puzzled and asked: "Brother Huang, why should you promise the boundless heavenly being to tilt Mount Tai to the East and collapse the Jade Emperor''s top? The Jade Emperor''s top was deliberately humiliated by the great heavenly being and ordered Mount Tai to be raised. Now that the Jade Emperor''s top has collapsed, the great heavenly being will certainly question your majesty. Why take such a big risk for the boundless heavenly being?"


    "He''s the master of that damn monkey!"


    "Do you think I''m helping the monkey?" asked the prince of Taishan mansion. He laughed and said, "now it''s not time to settle accounts in the autumn, the Jade Emperor will not embarrass his brother, but even make an order to appease him. Otherwise, if you force me and Ziwei emperor against him, wouldn''t he be true?"


    "The Jade Emperor, the most capable, is to bear it!"


    "Besides, I''m not helping the monkey, I''m harming it. I don''t know why the immeasurable heavenly being forced against the monkey, but how many immortals in the three realms don''t know the inside story of the Lingshan? Only those little immortals don''t know the inside story and are scared. Now the news has been circulating for so long, you should know everything you should know!"


    "This was the way that the great God took hold of the monkey king. It was a way to force the great emperor of Qi Tian to fight against Wutian. It was to ask the two great troubles of heaven to fight and borrow the monkey king to make a knife. Believe it or not, if the monkey king showed his decline after he fought against Wutian, he would have the help of the gods of heaven on his horse, and then the great God subdued him and put it in his hand. Who can be deceived by such means? "


    "But the boundless Heavenly Master is really a wonderful man. There are such disciples in the world!"


    "The great emperor said that recently Ziwei moved the palace and Mount Tai tilted eastward. There are signs of two days. They are forcing the monkey king to have no way out and can only rebel?"


    "Otherwise, why should I promise him?" the prince of Taishan mansion said with a smile: "the immeasurable God, he is forcing the monkey king to revolt! Although the auspicious prophecies concocted by demons kill the heart, if the Jade Emperor intends to smile, he can pass. How can there be a fairy God to take it seriously. But the immeasurable God takes action. Two days later, Mount Tai leans eastward and the north star moves the palace. How can the Jade Emperor bear it?"


    "I can''t bear it. We must correct the Dharma. Otherwise, the heaven rules and the majesty of the great heaven will be paid for."


    Taishan Fu Jun smiled and looked at the two bright and dark suns above his head, and said happily: "in a few moments, we will see the scene of the soldiers and horses sent by Tianting and the corpses killed by Sun Wukong! Lingshan, will be stained with blood again..."


    In the main hall, peacock Daming king and long live fox king, ox demon king and others looked at the two suns above their heads. You look at me and I look at you. Peacock Daming King whispered for a long time: "did you do this?"


    "Who dares to play so big?" long live the fox King complained, "isn''t this taking your life at risk?"


    The ox demon king said in a loud voice: "I just want to take advantage of the fact that there is no lord in the Lingshan mountain, support the emperor Qi Tian, and occupy the scenic spot of the Lingshan mountain. Wanwanshan River in xihezhou is granted a king as a marquis. Our brothers can also play tricks. With the emperor Qi Tian as the Lord, we are not afraid of his Tianting siege. But we have not dared to be so aggressive. The Tianting must be under the pressure of troops and come to recruit. It''s better to go back to my Jilei mountain!"


    Peacock king Daming and long live fox king, who have been refined for a long time, immediately exchanged eyes with each other:


    "I think emperor Qi Tian is going to finish!"


    "Let''s retreat strategically!"


    "Good!"


    Only the Bull Demon King, a silly goods, was still there and said, "a non Qi emperor really has a destiny?"

 Chapter 945

    The former pure land of Lingshan mountain and the great Leiyin temple, where the majesty of the Buddha kingdom is located, is now the place for demon parties and carnivals. Wukong squats on the eaves of the Mahavira hall next to the wind mocking beast, holds his cheeks with both hands and looks into the distance. The monkey''s eyes are a little distracted. It seems that there is no focus, and it seems that he looks down on the whole three realms everywhere.


    It raised its head to the moon, sighed slightly and said, "master..."


    At the same time, Chen ang, walking in the ruins and looking at the sun in his right eye, suddenly looked up, smiled and turned back to the sun


    The mocking wind squatting at the eaves corner carefully moved to the side. He was full of grievances. He was invited to the big Leiyin Temple by the group of bald donkeys for thousands of years. Mocking wind met the immortal who robbed the position with it for the first time.


    And the monkey was really fierce. Under its nose, he brutally killed the old bald donkey who was in charge of the big Leiyin temple.


    It can be called cruel and godless. As a young mocking wind, although it has noble blood, it still has to say that it can''t provoke, can''t provoke. Mocking wind thought of this, he shrank to the side again, put his body as short as possible, lower his long neck and reduce his sense of existence.


    Wukong didn''t pay any attention to the meaning of the brave mocking wind. He glanced at the foot of Lingshan mountain, and a mocking sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    At the foot of Lingshan mountain, a group of strange groups in modern clothes are arguing in a low voice.


    Among the passers-by, there are monks, old Taoists, middle-aged Taoists with goatee hair, academics, and even a strong man like a butcher. The apron in front of the crotch is full of oil stains, and a stack of palm thick heart protecting chest hair flutters in the wind. Of course, there is no lack of Chen ang, a young man. There are many and dozens of people.


    The Buddhist monk put his hands together and said to the people: "the spirit mountain Dharma will be destroyed. The great sage of the whole sky will kill the Buddha. The little monk will go east to find the Bodhisattvas who did not appear in the misfortune of the spirit mountain, tell them what the little monk saw in the spirit mountain, and ask the Bodhisattva to point out the cause and effect before and after the robbery. If you have no intention to go with the little monk, the little monk will leave now!"


    "Wait!" the big man stopped, "if you go to see the Bodhisattva, will you tell us where we are?"


    The Buddha was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "little monk, there is nothing to deceive the Bodhisattva!"


    "That''s not good!" someone immediately shouted, "if you sell the secret of our origin, everyone will suffer. Little monk, you have to go with us!"


    "Don''t argue!" the middle-aged Taoist fled back, hurriedly stopped the conflict that was about to break out, and told everyone: "I just changed my appearance and mixed with those demons. Do you know what era it is now? For this, I almost missed the trap and was taken by the same demon family patrolling.


    "When we saw the great sage of Qi Tian kill Buddha and rush out of the long river of Zhouguang, we caught another glimpse and saw the ox demon king. Now it should be after the westward journey, the post Westward Journey era!" the strong man like a butcher pondered.


    The demon Taoist smiled bitterly and said, "I thought so, too, but when I tried, grandma startled me. The demon fellow didn''t know about zhanbu island in the south, or whether there was an Eastern Tang Dynasty, let alone a Tang Monk and a journey to the West! I asked him if he had heard of the monkey king''s havoc in heaven, and he said..."


    "What are you talking about?" the butcher said anxiously, "don''t sell off!"


    The Taoist priest of the demon family was satisfied when he had enough appetite and attracted everyone''s attention "The great Qi Tian defeated the water army of the Tianhe mountain and captured the prince of the Taihe mountain mansion on the Tianhe river. The demons of their four continents surrounded the Nantianmen gate for two months. Then he forced the Jade Emperor to declare Sun Wukong the great Qi Tian emperor on the LingXiao palace. That''s what happened last year. This year, the great Qi Tian rebelled again. This time, he killed the heavenly court and forced the Jade Emperor to change his position Sit down! "


    "Is this a big trouble in the heavenly palace?" someone was shocked and said, "why did you kill the Tathagata Buddha in the heavenly palace? Shouldn''t the monkey king be suppressed at the foot of the five elements mountain?"


    "That''s what the novelist said." the old scholar sneered: "When I read ancient books and records, the records about the journey to the West are very vague. Some say that it is not the eastern spread of Buddhism, but the western expedition of Tianting brought back Buddhist classics. Although Buddhism is deeply rooted in Xiniu Hezhou, in modern times, although it has declined and replaced by Sanskrit, many sects still exist and can be called vast. However, looking south into southern Europe, in central earth, Buddhism has risen and declined From Amitabha''s Dharma preaching, to the great prosperity of blissful pure land, to the wide spread of Mahayana Dharma, and then to the distance from pure land, the end of Dharma came only two thousand years. "


    The old Taoist who originated from the Louguan Taoist school next to the Taoist school scoffed and said, "the Samantha Hu FA is not enough! That Buddhist school is the supreme old gentleman, the founder of our Taoist school. He went out of the valley to become Amitabha Buddha, educate the Hu people and help all living beings. There is a true tradition in China, and there is no Hu FA. Amitabha Buddha, but also one of the eighty-one incarnations of the old gentleman."


    The Buddha bhikkhu could not help but retort: "our Buddhism originated from the Buddha. Sakyamuni Buddha has boundless wisdom and can help all living beings. The Supreme Lord realized that he became Amitabha Buddha and entered the right Dharma door after receiving the instruction of Sakyamuni Buddhism. Your door is just a Buddha ride, which can''t help all living beings and surpass the sea of suffering. It''s just a ghost guarding the corpse!"


    The old Taoist disdained to retort, but sneered: "your Buddha has just been killed!"


    The Buddha bhikkhu was ashamed and angry. His skin was red and he retorted: "could the Buddha be killed by a mere monkey?... it was just that the Buddha used his hand to make Nirvana quiet... Nirvana... The Buddha made Nirvana quiet. Can this be called being killed?"


    The old Taoist waved his sleeves and continued to sneer: "your Buddha has just been killed by the great sage of Qi Tian!"


    Buddha bhikkhu''s angry skin turned blue. Knowing that the old Taoist would not listen to his explanation, he would only hold this sentence again and again to humiliate him. He immediately raised his Zen stick and wanted to defend the Dharma and beat the evil barrier of slandering and insulting Buddha to 18 levels of hell. He shouted: let him learn his refined mad devil stick method, so that he could know that the Buddha''s majesty is inviolable.


    The old Taoist doesn''t want to be outdone. One iron brush has a power of 10000 Jin. If you rub it, you will die and if you touch it, you will be hurt. Pointing to the Buddha''s nose, he scolds: the old Taoist one iron brush weighs 81 kg. It was cast by overseas cold iron for thousands of years. With the Taiji dust brush of 40 years of intensive cultivation, come and try it. Taoist priest hit you with peach blossoms on your face!


    Several other people hurried up, holding hands and pulling legs, so they didn''t call the first shopping among the walkers to break out on the spot.


    The middle-aged demon Taoist didn''t dare to sell off any more. He hurriedly said, "don''t quarrel. It''s not the time to make trouble in the heavenly palace. Lao Tzu''s Taoist ancestor just left Hangu pass last year!"


    When I heard that I had just left Hangu pass, everyone couldn''t help but stop what I was doing. The old Taoist trembled with his hands and couldn''t even lift the Millennium cold iron dust on his hands! The trembling voice asked, "what did you just say?"


    The middle-aged Taoist understood his performance. He almost got caught when he heard the news. He said word by word: "Lao Tzu, the Taoist ancestor, the Supreme Lord and the moral God, went west to Hangu pass with the immortal Wenshi, the great sage of Qi heaven and the most mysterious God of Taoism - Wuliang God last year. I asked the demon family seven times. It was clear and there was no falsehood."


    "I''m going to the letter Valley!" the old Taoist stopped asking, and he was going east with a whisk in his arms.


    A wrinkled white head with white beard and white eyebrows was blown disorderly by the wind. There were tears on his face. His hands trembled and spoke incoherently. He said excitedly: "I''m going to Hangu pass to see the moral God! To see the founder of Wenshi! My school is really the legitimate tradition of the old gentleman. Don''t pass it on in the Louguan!"


    "Grandmaster!" the old Taoist wailed, "the unworthy younger generation Qingchenzi is kowtowing here!" then he would kneel down to the East, take the white haired head and kowtow to the ground.


    The other runners hurried to help him, but they were pressed by the old Taoist priest to kneel down to meet the ancestor. The other runners also fried the pot. The old scholar was excited and incoherent: "unexpectedly... It was the time when Lao Jun went west to Hangu pass!"


    "Master... Master! And Yan Zi, Zeng Zi, Zi si..." a middle-aged Confucian man excitedly held the spring and autumn slips in his hand.


    The big man and several other slightly calmer walkers also gathered together and whispered: "originally, they wanted to kidnap the monk so that the secret of where we came could not be revealed. Now those Taoists are going crazy! They have a lot of people and have high magic power. I''m afraid it''s difficult to stop them from going to see Lao Tzu."


    "Many people want to see me! I think most people are moved!"


    "After all, it''s the moral God! The Taoist ancestor who came out of the myth, the legend in the legend, can''t even see an immortal in future generations. It''s great to touch the immortal spirit. You can see a living incarnation of the Taoist ancestor... Who doesn''t want to?"

 Chapter 946

    At dawn, Wukong sat on the eaves corner of the roof of the great Leiyin Temple all night.


    However, when the first ray of morning light was sprinkled on the golden glass top of the Mahavira hall in those two great days, Wukong saw an auspicious cloud in the sky. The auspicious cloud of Phnom Penh inlaid with sunlight fell in front of Lingshan. From above came an acquaintance of Wukong. The old star king, who looked kind and kind with white hair and beard, was Taibai Changgeng star.


    Taibai Venus brought the imperial edict of the Jade Emperor. His eyes looking at Wukong revealed a trace of complexity.


    Finally, Taibai Xingjun launched the imperial edict of the Jade Emperor and announced: "There is a demon monkey monkey monkey monkey king in Sri Lanka. He has a deep evil root and is capricious. He is really crazy. He invades Mount Tai''s underground government and makes a big fuss over the Tianhe water army. This is a great crime against the law. After I forgive him, I immediately sent someone to send him to Taibai Xingjun to beg him for mercy. I pity him for his hard practice and forgive him. He was granted the title of emperor of the whole heaven with more grace. Now, he has not been rebellious for a long time, and he has relapsed Fang Dade, the Tathagata Buddha, always advised him. He was still killed by him! The evil monkey went against him. He led the way. The past is not hidden. It will cause more harm to the future. Those who do their own things. They repeatedly violate heaven''s grace and are not to be punished. "


    "Among the three realms of amnesty, there are all spirits. Those who kill the monkey king will be granted the seal of the great emperor of subduing demons and demons in the heaven!"


    "Order the treasure of the Jade Emperor!"


    After Taibai Xingjun announced the edict, he saw that the demons in the great Leiyin temple were terrified, like a disaster. Only monkey king was indifferent and just looked at him with a smile.


    Monkey king said with a smile, "if someone else had come to proclaim this edict, my old sun would have killed him with a stick and left him to the minions below to wipe his ass. but today, it''s the old shepherd. It''s hard to ask old sun to do it. Let you go!"


    Taibai Jinxing said with a wry smile, "thank you for the great sage''s high hand and letting the little old man live." then he will go back and hand in the decree. Generally, someone will take the decree of the Jade Emperor, but the decree is declared rebellious. Of course, no one can take the decree, so he needs an angel to hand it back without delay.


    In most cases, in front of the anti thieves, angels will feel troublesome if they just stay a little longer. How can they delay?


    But today, Taibai Xingjun really wanted to talk to Wukong, so he sighed, put away the Edict and asked, "great sage, why so!"


    "Hahaha!" Sun Wukong said with a smile: "I''d like to ask that, but since my master asked me to do it, I''ll do it! Anyway, it''s not cool around... Taibai Xingjun, I ask you to ask the Jade Emperor. On that day, I was cheated to Da Leiyin temple, and he and a group of Tianting immortal families framed me. My Shifu helped me to this point. But he still has it in his hands? Did you expect it?"


    "He wants to plant my grandson and use me to fight against the boundless sky. Now I''m against it! Has he ever regretted it?"


    Taibai Venus sighed: "how can the great heavenly master regret? He can''t regret!"


    Wukong laughed even more wantonly. He almost shed tears and said with a loud laugh, "I also want to ask my master. Shien is very kind. He taught me all my skills. That is, he was unhappy with the Jade Emperor and said it to my old sun. I killed nine days and smashed the Lingxiao temple. Why did I hesitate?"


    "If he gives an order, why don''t I disturb these three realms and break the universe?"


    "But this time... I know in a trance that my master really wants me to die! He wants to force me to have no way to go. There will be no peace and blood in the three realms. All sentient beings are overturned and the heaven is solid."


    "If it were not for this, the Jade Emperor would not be so absolutely." Wukong roared up to the sky, "master... Master!"


    Taibai Jinxing''s longevity eyebrow trembled slightly and denied with difficulty: "the great sage is joking. The Heavenly Lord has no such intention. Now most of them just want to test the great sage. It must be well intentioned. If the great sage can wash away his grievances, calm down the great disaster and become the pillars of the three worlds, he can naturally return to the door of the Heavenly Lord."


    Wukong bared his teeth and shook his head and said, "my master, you really don''t know. I''m a monkey born of stone, but I''m not as good as my grandmaster in terms of stone heart. Maybe he just wants to see where I can be forced and what I can do?"


    "For this reason, even if the three realms overturn and all living beings sink, it''s just a smile!"


    "My grandfather never thought about the consequences when he did things, because no matter what the consequences were, it was just that for him. Therefore, he was always interested in doing things... Ending in destruction."


    "I understood this only after I read the 13 notes of my ancestor and conducted more than 12600 experiments."


    At this point, even Taibai Xingjun didn''t dare to go on. He hurriedly said goodbye to Wukong and returned to heaven to deliver the order. Soon, a large army of Tianting flat demons will come and overthrow Lingshan demon court with the remaining power of suppressing more than 1000 robberies in the three realms. There are many restless demons, that is, most of those who are calm are also captured by the power of heaven.


    It is hard to say how many of the demons in the world can become effective generals under Wukong.


    Wukong raised the star God zhentie and waited for the moment when the war would start.


    Relying on their own magic power, the distant walkers traveled mountains and rivers to the south, hoping to meet the Taoist ancestors on the road, but when they got on the road, they knew how vast the four continents in ancient times were, thousands of times as wide as their era.


    Moreover, there are mountain gods and lands everywhere. Tianting forces are deep-rooted and control every mountain and water on these four continents. For them, their strength is incredible.


    There are also demons hiding in the mountains. Sometimes they cut off the road and attack people and eat people. They call several quite humanist walkers. They look at the middle-aged Taoist priest of the sheep demon with some wrong eyes!


    Most of the transgressors, that is, the cultivation of ordinary goblins, only the Buddha, the old Taoist, the middle-aged goblins, the butcher, the strong man and Chen ang have reached the level of the demon king, and most of them are the demon kings of water. Such as the black bear spirit who can play two tricks with the monkey king, it is far inferior.


    If you count them as immortal books, only a few or two people can mix a loose immortal in Tianting.


    Moreover, some piercers seem to have misjudged the strength of demons. The old scholar is trembling. He runs away quickly in case of danger several times. Before other piercers return to their senses, he disappears and can''t even touch the shadow.


    Several times, someone protested against his behavior of selling teammates from his heart and said, "can you not run so fast? When you meet a rabbit spirit, you run faster than her!"


    The old scholar said plausibly, "do you see the strength of the monkey king? How many of us can stand next to the wind of the golden cudgel? On the way to the west, a monster can have two moves with the monkey king. If we encounter such a monster, we have to die in turn!"


    "If you don''t run faster, do you want to collect your bodies?"

 Chapter 947

    At any rate, all of the walkers are practitioners. Their feet are very fast. After only a month''s effort, they have reached the foot of the Kunlun mountain. The towering Kunlun ancestral vein spans the southern continent and Xiniu Hezhou. It is the natural boundary between the two big states. The long yellow sand Gobi of Xiniu Hezhou has a trace of softness brought by the melting snow on the Kunlun mountain.


    Many oases are shaped by winding rivers on the Gobi desert. They follow the river and form a string, just like green pearls strung with silver wires in the yellow sand of the Gobi.


    This is a no man''s land in Wanli wilderness. The walkers have walked along the river on the Gobi for three days, because the speed of climbing clouds is slow. In addition to crossing mountains, rivers, wind eroded rocks and long-standing rugged terrain in the river valley, they have to set up wind and cloud. At other times, they either use God foot pass (Buddha bhikkhu), paste armour and horse yellow amulets, or use evasion, In short, each shows his magic power and dare not fall behind.


    "Most of the rivers here originate from Tanggula and the snow peaks in Kunlun. Along this dry river, you should be at the foot of the Kunlun Mountains not far away!" Chen ang showed them the way.


    Someone doubted, "the topography of ancient times is so different from that of later generations! Why are you sure?"


    "It''s terrible here!" the old scholar muttered, "the yuan magnetic divine light I cultivated can''t identify the direction after entering the Gobi! The wind evil spirit blowing the day before yesterday is as strong as a steel knife, and the black sand is like cold iron mixed in the evil spirit. It''s not flesh and blood, even the refined gold magic weapon can''t stand it!"


    "You fool!" the old Taoist Qingchen said angrily: "You dare to protect yourself with Yuan magnetic divine light in the black wind evil spirit. As a result, the high-altitude vigorous wind and the black evil spirit storm intersect, and the essence of fine iron in the black sand is also attracted by you. The intersection between the sky and the earth evil spirit turns into a divine thunder xuancha. With the help of the black sand of gold and iron, it turns into ninety-nine heavy gold wind and evil spirit thunder... The heaven disaster is not so terrible! I live for more than 350 years, Fortunately, I''m about to see the Taoist priest. I almost asked you to kill me! "


    "Last time!" the butcher scolded angrily, "you flew across the valley with the magic light of yuanci, and you ran fast. I was shocked when I met the valley behind you. Mixed poisonous water erupted upward, and all plants, birds and animals died within hundreds of miles. If I hadn''t given up a life saving talisman and turned into light and fled, the mixed poisonous water would turn into pus!"


    "And last time you startled the valley demon, puffed out the miasma, and almost made me swallow alive!"


    "I was almost killed by you, too! The voice called our names. You didn''t look back and ran fast. You didn''t remind me. I was careless. Looking back, I almost died in the hands of the demon. If it weren''t for the rescue of senior Chen ang... Senior gave me a magic secret that can call people''s souls. Why don''t you give me an explanation. Don''t blame me for calling your name."


    The old scholar has already provoked resentment among people and made public anger. Now some people take the lead in denouncing him. Seeing that many of the walkers are rubbing their hands, they want to give him a good look. He has to admit his mistake carefully, make amends everywhere, promise many benefits, and he is knowledgeable. There are many useful places among the walkers, so he has not been besieged by the crowd.


    Besides! The old scholar is proficient in evasion, and his best skill is to run for his life. He is also timid and alert. He always adheres to the attitude of running for his life. Although he often makes trouble, he can run for his life first. That''s why many people are killed. If Chen ang and several others recognize that there are so many people here It''s really impossible to take him if the master doesn''t take action.


    The old scholar wanted to change the topic. He was very sensitive to the surrounding environment. He noticed that there was something wrong ahead. He quickly pointed forward and exclaimed, "look at the oasis. It seems different?"


    They used their magic powers and peeped ahead. Sure enough, there seemed to be a trace of people in a riverside oasis a hundred miles away, but it was the meal point at this time, but there was no smoke.


    Several people with high mana set up a light escape. Within a moment, they landed in the oasis. The middle-aged demon road just landed. They couldn''t help shouting, and others looked dignified. In the oasis, bones were scattered everywhere. Some dried corpses seemed to be struggling, with ferocious expressions, and seemed to die in great pain.


    Old Taoist Qingchen looked around and said, "these should be nomadic ghost Fangrong people. I don''t know why the whole tribe is dead! I looked around and found that the fierce Yin here is very strong, with a trace of ferocity. It should be plague or filth that killed people. But the people here didn''t die suddenly. I looked at the back and there are many newly piled tombs The whole tribe should have struggled for a month and buried nearly half of its population before it was suddenly slaughtered¡°


    The butcher, a strong man, stood in front of the two skeletons and looked a little confused. As the walkers continued to feel that they had a judgment on the situation, they thought that it should be not far from the 100 countries of Kunlun. Coming to Kunlun Mountain is where the ghost nomads are located. Passing through the ghost, they came to Hetao plain where the Yi canal is located.


    After only a few steps in the tribal ruins, someone smelled an extremely strange smell, a bit like the smell of wild animals, with a strong smell of decay. Several people came up to have a look. It turned out to be a row of pottery pots, neatly arranged in a row, placed under the wall. Someone came up to have a look curiously and couldn''t help shouting.


    "There are heads in these cans!"


    The old scholar gathered up and sure enough, he saw the belly of the jar. There was a tightly packed black ball. He broke one and saw the round head rolling out. It was a head, or the head of the ghost dog Rong. His eyes were wide and his face was extremely ferocious.


    One of the passers-by said in a trembling voice, "the mouth of this jar should not be stuffed with a head!"


    As soon as everyone looked, the opening of the jar was only the size of a fist. Not to mention a head, even the radius of the neck was larger than it. Someone sneered: "thanks to you, you are still a practitioner. You can do such small things with the skill of shrinking things." he raised an empty jar next to him and put it on his head. It was really easy to put his head in.


    His voice came buzzing from the jar: "look, I''m going to put it in!"


    "Boring!" people shook their heads and laughed. Everyone is a practitioner. Who is frightened by this trick? After a cursory inspection, the people didn''t mean to avenge the people of the tribe. It was just a spell. They found out the whereabouts of the people in front from the smell of some valuable items of the tribe, determined the direction, and rushed there.


    At this time, someone saw that the previous jumper was still wearing the jar. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you going to wear it all the time?"


    The old Taoist priest, bhikkhu, strong man and others who walked in front heard the speech and quickly looked back. A man with a jar on his head stood behind them and didn''t answer. As soon as the old Taoist priest''s face changed, he couldn''t help scolding: "don''t get close! He''s no longer a person!"


    Buddha bhikkhu''s face was startled and angry. He picked up the Buddha beads and kept reading the Buddha''s name in his mouth.


    "Yin Qi is so heavy, I''m afraid it''s the filth that led to the massacre of this tribe! I tell you not to die... Dare to move around with a little magic power. It''s really our world? In ancient times, ghosts knew how many dangerous ghosts there were. Don''t forget... The hell is still there!" the old Taoist scolded.


    But Chen ang warned, "the underground is still there. How can such ghosts come out in broad daylight? Is there an accident in the underground?"


    "The elder thinks too much!" the strong man can still say with a smile: "we don''t know what the ancient underground is, so we don''t want people to miss two ghosts occasionally?"


    Someone couldn''t help splitting out a palm thunder to test. The thunder light easily broke the pottery pot and exposed the head inside. I saw that the man''s head had disappeared. Now what is worn on his neck is the head contained in the newly broken pottery pot.


    When they looked at the place where the head was, where was the broken pottery pot? But there is a complete pottery pot. People don''t have to see who''s head is in it.


    The old Taoist roared, "heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!" the iron dust in his hand soared, and the silver wire swept away, patting on the ghost. Countless thunder lights intertwined into thousands of small silver snakes, which was about to turn the ghost into fly ash. The head flew up and turned into a ferocious and terrible strange bird with two ears as wings, allowing the body to be refined by thunder.


    The old Taoist scolded, "Jenny is a turtle son. If you hadn''t hurt me, my baby brushed the dust in the golden wind and killed God thunder. I would have fallen to this point?"


    Chen ang warned loudly, "be careful, that''s Gu Diao!"


    The head turned into a fierce bird Gu Eagle screamed, and a group of passers-by covered their ears to resist the sharp cry. After the sound passed, everyone was unharmed. The strong man sneered: "with your three legged cat ability, it''s OK to harm ordinary people, and want to harm us..."


    Before he finished speaking, his face began to turn white, because he saw that the row of more than 30 pottery pots had begun to crack because of the cry of Gu Diao, and the things inside were ready to move. The walkers looked at the ghost deeply, and just killed one of them. Weighing the pieces, they found that even if the Qingchen old Taoist, the top three of their mana, shot, It''s just that Gu Diao can draw.


    If you join hands with the Buddha bhikkhu, you may be able to eliminate the Gu carving after a hard battle. There are absolutely no more than ten people who can help here, but there are more than 30 cans that can turn into Gu carving demons.


    We can use primary school mathematics to calculate and analyze a general idea. Therefore, the old scholar first reacted and fled for his life. Others followed, including Chen ang.


    Some people flew into the air and looked back. They saw that the strange birds and monsters turned by countless heads had been chased into the air. In that tribe, several dead Populus euphratica took out their roots, wrapped in their roots, and several dry bodies were struggling. There were ghosts flying by the river and white dogs running on the ground. In a breath, this small tribe by the river turned into ghosts.


    In the shadow of ghosts, an indescribable vision of existence remained in his last memory.


    "Brahma!"


    The old Taoist heard a cry of fear behind him. He looked back and saw a passer-by who ran away in the wind and turned into a ferocious ghost in mid air!

 Chapter 948

    "Heaven... Heaven ghost!" the old Taoist said in a trembling voice. The ghost in the wind is not as ferocious as the Gu carving, head tree and Hanging Ghost below. It looks like a thinner person, and its skin color becomes very gray. The most terrible thing is that it seems to maintain its intelligence and look at the old Taoist with a smile.


    Heavenly ghost is a kind of ghost that has disappeared in later generations and is only recorded in ancient books. It is not so much a ghost in the dark as a God in the ghost. It is a kind of ghost God. It is similar to the six samsaras. It is the heaven and man of hungry ghost Road. It is also said that heaven and man have been convicted of heinous crimes and have been transformed by Emperor Shi Tian into hungry ghost road.


    This is a ghost comparable to an immortal. The old Taoist never thought that he could witness the birth of a heavenly ghost with his own eyes.


    Moreover, it was not changed by heaven and man, nor was it in the hungry ghost way, but in this Langlang world, an ordinary friar just looked at the infernal ghost and turned into a murderous thing such as heaven ghost.


    After the old Taoist reacted, he screamed and risked his life to escape the light ten times faster, turned into a slip of escape light, and quickly surpassed many passers-by who were ahead.


    While fleeing for his life, he preached with a divine thought: "there must be an accident in the hell! At least it''s the terrible disaster such as Qi Tianda Sheng''s entering the hell, otherwise the world will never even get out of heaven ghosts."


    Chen ang replied in front of him: "this day, ghosts are transformed by heaven and man falling into the hungry ghost road. Now they appear in the world, which is a sign that the world will turn into boundless ghosts. At least such terrible things will happen when there are problems with heaven''s humanity and hungry ghost road."


    "The Tathagata Buddha has been extinguished. Did the Tibetan king Bodhisattva have an accident?" the old Taoist couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The old scholar who ran to the front was obviously more pessimistic. He preached: "I''m afraid there are more than Tibetan kings and Bodhisattvas. Now it''s the peak of ancient heaven. There are countless great powers in the netherworld, such as the king of Mount Tai leading the emperor of the five mountains, the great emperor of Fengdu in Beiyin, the great emperor of Ziwei incarnating in the netherworld, the God of Qingxuan and Jiuyang and Taiyi saving the Suffering God, who leads the five ghost emperors. The yama of the ten halls are all young people in front of them, which is not worth mentioning."


    "Don''t forget to follow the example of the empress earth!" Chen ang reminded him from a distance.


    "Just the others! The emperor Fengdu of Beiyin was the incarnation of emperor Chen of Taiji. Later, the emperor Ziwei wanted to unify the three realms and lower the nether world. The emperor Taiji gave way to the emperor Ziwei and became the second emperor Fengdu of Beiyin. Later, the prince of Mount Tai unified the nether world, the emperor Ziwei gave way, and the emperor Fengdu of Beiyin became a minister under the prince of Mount Tai. That''s the king of Mount Tai, The great emperor of Dongyue commands the two ghost states of Fengdu and Haoli. The great emperor of Fengdu in Beiyin has become an unimportant incarnation of Ziwei emperor. "


    With his profound theological attainments, Chen ang said: "The emperor of Taishan mansion was suppressed by the Jade Emperor, and it must have been hard after he missed the great sage of Qi. Now the nether world is robbed, he is probably watching the fire from the other bank, I''m afraid he''s more willing to see it. The Yan Luo of the ten halls is the miscellaneous fish of the Jade Emperor weighing the underground mansion. It''s not a worry. Chengtian imitates the earth emperor''s land. It''s only valuable, but it''s already hidden, otherwise the queen mother will not be happy!"


    "Lingshan mountain was robbed and the Tathagata disappeared. The Tibetan king Bodhisattva was afraid that he could not sit still in the underground. The only thing to worry about was the Qingxuan Jiuyang God and Taiyi saving the suffering emperor. The emperor was an old qualification! It can be said that he was more like a Heavenly Emperor than Ziwei emperor and Taishan mansion emperor. The Jade Emperor forced him to change his divine name."


    "He is in charge of the underground mansion. The prince of Mount Tai mansion is a junior in front of him. If he doesn''t count the river map, his magic power may not be as good as the nine lions he sits down. With this great God... The underground mansion should be as stable as Mount Tai!"


    "The day before yesterday, Mount Tai tilted eastward. On the second day, the Beichen palace was moved. Doesn''t it just symbolize that the three great men had an accident?" the old scholar said in fear: "this is an era that has been erased in history!"


    "If so, that''s a good thing!" the Qingchen old Taoist sighed: "there will be no major event in the future, but the Tathagata Buddha is dead! What else is not a major event? I''m afraid... We have disrupted history and released the great sage of heaven..."


    When the walkers heard that they had fought a cold war, the old pedant murmured, "we have made a great disaster!"


    The strong man looked back and saw that several of the walkers had left behind and disappeared. Knowing that they were only afraid of misfortune, he sighed and asked Chen ang, "senior, what is the identity of Taib to save Ku Tianzun and Qinghua emperor in the East pole? Can the underground accident have something to do with him?"


    Chen ang sneered: "How many people in history can be so frightened by the Jade Emperor? Who is the emperor of Donghua? You can know without asking... He commands countless scattered immortals on three islands and ten continents. He is the Lord of Donghua, the five oldest emperor of Donghua. In the underground, he is called Taiyi to save the suffering. He ranks first among the three saints of the East, in Buddhism and the law name of medicine King Bodhisattva. He is so respected in Tianting, underground and Lingshan Chong, a mount in later generations can overwhelm the great sage. Can such a person emerge out of thin air? Of course, he should be a famous person thousands of times ago. "


    "Now nine lions and nine spirit yuan Zun should be no match for the monkey king!" someone said with emotion: "the monkey is a cruel man who has killed even the Buddha!"


    The old scholar listened to Chen Ang''s words, meditated for a moment, and exclaimed, "it''s him!"


    "Who is it?" seeing that the place turned into a ghost has been left far behind, the butcher asked the people to drop dunguang and drop dunguang in a dilapidated mountain temple in the mountains. Then he asked the old scholar with a dignified look. The Qingchen old Taoist also reacted and said with emotion: "yes, no one can have such a position except that one!"


    Chen ang said with a smile: "is the name Taiyi not enough obvious to save kutianzun?"


    "In addition to the Thai emperor, the Thai God and the Eastern Emperor, who has been the Taiyi of the emperor of heaven, who can let the jade emperor be so afraid and face the great enemy? If it is only the Sanxian leader who commands the eastern princes of three islands and ten continents, the Jade Emperor would not want to hide his face and rob the mother of the Western King."


    "In fact, the three islands and ten continents, in addition to the backward scattered immortals, those reclusive immortals are all the old parts of the Taiyi God when he was the emperor of heaven. Now the skeleton is still there, and it is another heaven. Therefore, the Jade Emperor is most afraid of him. The Dongyue mansion monarch and Ziwei emperor who have not even touched the edge of the emperor of heaven are just future generations."


    "Who can make such a big trouble when he is in charge of the underground?" Chen ang looked puzzled.


    When they stepped into the mountain temple, they saw that the clay fetal wooden statue in the temple, the carved Mountain God, was dark, like a fire, and the remaining faces were ferocious and terrible, like a fierce ghost. As soon as the old Taoist, the old scholar and other talents looked up, the old scholar had already flown out. The old Taoist was kind and said: "That''s a drop in black! The bottom of the sea doesn''t move... The water is rising and will drown! You old scholar, you are lax and run fast!"


    Chen ang ran out with him and said with a smile, "the Taoist priest is still a robe brother who burned incense! Let''s get out... The mountain god has been haunted!"


    A group of passers-by quickly caught up with the old pedant when he started running. Now, the stupid passer has a dead ball! The rest is like a monkey.


    Fortunately, they ran fast. When the old Taoist finally escaped from the mountain temple, the whole temple had turned into a huge ghost head. The gate was its big mouth, and the whole mountain turned into a ghost. Countless kinds of creatures turned into fierce ghosts, including dog ghosts, wolf ghosts, cat ghosts, mountain pig demon ghosts and so on. They were like hell.


    On that day, the Mountain God granted by the court was obviously dead. He turned into a Mountain Ghost and turned a spirit mountain into a ghost.


    "Is this the old black mountain demon?" the butcher said in horror.


    Buddha bhikkhu''s face was dignified and said in a low voice, "no, this is the eighth burning hell. The seventh layer is a very hot prison evil ghost. It is a violation of precepts. The gods fell into hell and suffered all kinds of torture. They cursed the god Buddha Day and night and called it the great burning hell evil ghost." Buddha bhikkhu said here, his face was frightened, his hands folded, and read the Buddha''s name.


    "This is the evil ghost of the eighth hell?" the butcher like strong man obviously paid different attention. He said happily, "that''s OK!"


    "The eighteen layer mud plow hell is not lined up vertically!" the old scholar despised: "the eight hot hell is lined up vertically, and the eight cold hell is lined up horizontally. Under the scorching extremely hot hell, it is already an infernal hell, that is, an infernal hell."


    "Fun is endless, suffering is endless, time is endless, life is endless, shape is endless, and space is endless. This is the boundless a nose prison. A Yan is not, and the nose is covered; a Yan is not, and the nose is saved; a Yan is not, and the nose is motionless; a Yan is extremely hot, and the nose is extremely angry; a Yan is not idle, and the nose can not stop. If he is not idle, he is called a nose hell. A Yan fire, and the nose is fierce hot. The fierce fire enters the heart, and he is called a nose hell."


    Buddha bhikkhu sighed, "this is the way of hell... Something really happened in the hell! I''m afraid the six reincarnations have collapsed... Are the three worlds really going to sink into the infernal hell?"

 Chapter 949

    The walkers ran around several times, but their mana was exhausted, tired and tired. They looked at the mountain turned into ghosts and gods, stretching dozens of mountains. In the past, it was the territory of the mountain god. Now the mountain turned into ghosts, and even a mountain of spirits and beasts turned into fierce ghosts. They almost reappeared in the hot hell of Bayan and burned the Jedi in Montenegro.


    This is no longer the problem of one or two evil spirits in the world, but a sign that the world has turned into hell and hungry ghosts!


    Among the six reincarnations, humanity and animal Tao are already in the world. Now, the heavenly ghost of hungry ghost Tao and the burning black mountain hell of hell Tao have all reappeared in the world. The next three are connected with each other. Now that there is an accident in evil ghost and hell, how can Shura be better?


    That day, ghosts were even more heaven and man, and heaven and man died. They were involved in heaven and man. They said that tomorrow''s human world had better be just too busy for themselves.


    Is it true that the six ways of destruction will turn the world into an infernal hell?


    After escaping from the mountain temple, the walkers found a remote place to settle down. No one was in the mood to talk. They all thought about these changes silently in their stomach. Bhikkhu Huishan crossed his legs and chanted scriptures. The old Taoist Qingchen was thinking alone. Only Chen ang was in the mood to break up with everyone: "The God of Zhongshan in the mountain temple, although he only took a rough look, he also saw that he was a serious God, not any wild monster occupying the God''s position."


    "All the mountain gods and lands in the world are organized, organized and backstage people. Although they are the lowest officials of the celestial immortals and can be ordered and scolded by the incoming immortals, they are also at the grass-roots level of the compilation. They have names in the appendix to the book of immortals and the book of life and death."


    "The court information management work was done well that day. The yangshou of all living beings in the world has been managed online. It can be controlled through the terminal of the life and death book. I don''t believe that there is no one in charge of the immortal books?"


    The middle-aged devil stroked the goat''s beard and sighed: "what the elder said is that even the mountain gods canonized by Tianting have turned into fierce ghosts. The netherworld really poked a big basket!"


    "But it''s strange!" Chen ang frowned. "Have you noticed that although those ghosts are fierce, they seem to have scruples. Otherwise, if they start first in the ghost village and mountain temple, we may not be able to escape. Now it''s like they''re deliberately driving us away."


    "Drive us away?" the strong man wondered, "these ghosts are extremely fierce. How can we drive them away?"


    "It''s like a tiger chasing a sheep, avoiding its strength and chasing its old and weak... You see, this time, the weakest of us are dead. They let the stronger of us go like a tiger chasing a sheep!"


    The strong man sneered and said, "you said that! Those ghosts have no knowledge and wisdom. They kill people all by their ferocity. How can they think like you said? I think you are too worried, elder!"


    But I don''t want the old Taoist to say, "as Tao you Chen ang said, the ghost flying away that day is not as good as me? Why not chase it? Moreover, the heavenly ghost is transformed by the evil ghost way, and its intelligence is not inferior to that of strangers, and even vicious and cunning. In retrospect, the ghost, Jiao yanheishan ghost, did stay in his hand that day!"


    "But... Why is this?" the strong man was convinced by the two and was more confused!


    Monk Huishan stood up and said, "gentlemen, let''s not mention these first. Not far ahead is the home country of the Western King. Let''s hurry up and go to the home country of the Western King!"


    When the others heard the news, they stopped discussing it. After identifying the direction, they went to the West King''s mother country.


    Bypassing the mountains in front, people felt that the birds and animals in the mountains were silent, the demon atmosphere was faint, and the ghost atmosphere was dense. They refused to stay if it was not a good place. A depression surrounded by Kunlun ancestral veins was exposed in front. Several rivers originated from Kunlun Mountains and flowed in this valley.


    On the river valley, it is a paradise like country. Along the river, villages and towns are surrounded by a small town, which is particularly beautiful surrounded by towering snow mountains.


    When the walkers saw the crowd, they all looked over with joy. Even the strange things they had just met were put down for the time being and said happily, "is this the home country of the Western King of labor and capital? Monk, how do you know?"


    Monk Huishan replied, "when I entered the mountain temple, I saw a verse on the flag building. It said the origin of the mountain god. It was the Mountain God appointed by the queen mother of the west to guard the mother country of the west king. On weekdays, there are many achievements in resisting demons and protecting the mother country of the west king. Even the four seasons sacrifice is provided by the people of the mother country of the west king, so there are some records in the eulogy."


    "The home country of the Western King." the old scholar said in a deep voice, "was it the country of the Western King''s mother that King Mu of Zhou met when he drove the eight steeds to patrol the world in the west?"


    "The mother of the Western King is a great God in ancient times. How could she like a son of heaven on earth." the old Taoist sneered, "it''s probably a tryst with the queen of the Western King''s mother country. It''s just a false rumour!"


    "The emperor Mu said so, and he was not afraid that the Jade Emperor would pull a list for him after his death?" someone sneered.


    Chen ang laughed, shook his head and said, "you are mistaken by later generations. The queen mother of the West and the Jade Emperor are not spouses. They just hold the heaven together. They are relative gods. You underestimate the emperor by putting human relations on the Jade Emperor. Haotian adheres to the three realms of law, regardless of yin and Yang."


    "The Jade Emperor is the incarnation of Haotian. Although he manifests his male body, he is a congenital God. He has a clean body and does not do human relations. He is not worthy of the Mother God. Whether it is Ziwei emperor, Tian emperor, Taishan Fu Emperor and Taiyi God, they are all clean bodies and single gods. Only because heaven and earth are divided into yin and Yang and control the three realms, there must be a goddess to dominate the Xuanyin."


    "This is a deputy, not a spouse!"


    "That is to say, the queen mother of the west is the deputy of the Jade Emperor, who is responsible for controlling the female immortals. She is the queen and assists the Jade Emperor. She is not a husband and wife at all! The original deputy of the Jade Emperor is actually Chengtian following the example of the later earth emperor. Later, the earth emperor was forced to secede because of the Tathagata''s advice and the division of the netherworld reincarnation into six ways. The Jade Emperor invited the queen mother of the West from the Kunlun yaochi as the deputy to help Its carding. "


    "That''s why I said that if empress Houtu comes out, the West Queen Mother will be dissatisfied, because there is only one person on the right of the emperor of heaven. This West Queen Mother is equivalent to the Prime Minister of heaven and earth, and is the duty to help heaven and earth sort out Yin and Yang. Naturally, she won''t want her predecessor to come out and hang around."


    "The queen mother of the West was the Prime Minister of heaven and the goddess of the right emperor when Taiyi ruled the heaven in the past. After Taiyi abdicated, she was also called the Lord of the East. One was East and one was west, one was on three islands and ten continents, and the other was in Kunlun, the West pole. They jointly ruled the world''s male and female immortals. Later, the jade emperor ascended the throne and first married Chengtian to follow the example of the later earth emperor. Later, she invited the queen mother of the west to go out of the mountain and take the Yao pool to the heaven to be the queen of yin and Yang."


    Hearing Chen Ang''s explanation, everyone was surprised.


    The old scholar searched his stomach and organized language to refute. He trembled and read several Taoist classics, trying to prove the legitimacy of the official allocation of the Jade Emperor to the queen mother, but Chen ang only shook his head and said: "These people who write scriptures have not become immortals! They can''t count the bullshit. The so-called Jade Emperor and queen mother are all foolish men and women in the world who apply their own knowledge. The so-called emperor''s gold shoulder pole is nothing more than that."


    "The solitary sun in heaven and earth doesn''t last long, so we need to be equipped with a goddess as our deputy. But the immortal is clean. Which congenital immortal do you hear has a spouse? The imperial concubine and Queen''s mother are priests who help the emperor adjust the position of yin and Yang. So don''t spread rumors! Give people a Thai emperor, and the East Duke Donghua emperor wears a green hat out of thin air!"


    "Originally, Haotian should be incarnated as a man and a woman, so it doesn''t have to be so troublesome to always change the Deputy Prime Minister." Chen ang revealed the secret that he was not afraid of death over there: "It''s a pity that someone doesn''t want to manifest the female body. That''s why the jade emperor has some trouble. He has to rob other people''s deputy subordinates. What''s the matter with women''s clothes? Lao Jun can incarnate empress Nuwa and match with the Fuxi God incarnated by Lao Jun of Taiqing. Why doesn''t he want to incarnate the queen mother and match his own incarnation of the Jade Emperor?"


    Here he was not afraid of death, and there someone answered, "attack yourself and suffer yourself. Lao Jun''s taste is too strong!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a sky thunder appeared out of thin air, cut through the sky, split him to death, turned him into coke, and even disappeared without a trace.


    When Chen ang saw it, he just sneered: "you don''t have a backstage, but you dare to arrange the head of the official, Lord Zhao? You deserve to die!" he turned to the stunned passers-by and said, "see? This is the proof! After listening to these words, you are afraid that you have been recorded in someone''s little book and will be pulled out of the list in the future!"


    Then he shook his head and sighed, "poor, poor! The doom is the head, the doom is the head... How did the doom come from? What is the taboo? It''s just taboo for those who respect! Some words can''t be said or heard... It''s bad luck for those who listen to me!"

 Chapter 950

    "Starting to enter% * *... Data error, restarting......"


    "Start adjusting data..."


    "Start reading the world''s bottom code... Warning, is attracting the attention of the world consciousness, give up reading akaxia records, cancel usurping authority, stop loading the divine grid system, stop loading the divine camouflage system, start the camouflage of the highest alert level urgently, and the communication program enters a quiet state..."


    "Start entering the world of journey to the West prequel..."


    "About 5000 years ago, the great sage of Qi heaven made a scene in the heavenly palace, killed the great Leiyin temple and destroyed the holy land of Lingshan. The Tathagata Buddha, who is fighting against the Buddhist demons of other worlds with his divine mind, was unfortunately destroyed, his body was destroyed, his divine consciousness lost its dependence, and he had to linger outside the heaven forever and could not return to the three realms again


    Qi Tianda Sheng established himself as the king of demons. On the second day, Mount Tai tilted eastward and the Beichen moved the palace. The Jade Emperor was deeply disturbed. He ordered the three realms to have virtuous immortals, solemn and upright gods, and people with great magic power to go to Lingshan to subdue demons.


    This is an era of despair


    Here was born the most cruel, ferocious and terrible demon king in history - sun... Wu... Kong!


    When Lingshan is destroyed, the heaven will fall, and the right path of the three realms is in danger!


    There is also an unexpected crisis, hidden in the dark... It is the fallen Buddha, it is the infernal hell, it is the Great Buddha, it is the misplacement of time and space, it is the sudden change of Buddha corpses, it is the secret of Xuanjun... It is the supreme Brahma devil!


    What happened in the end... We don''t know. The God is dead, the Buddha is gone, and even the demon''s blood is drained! The ancient heaven has long disappeared, and there are no immortals in the world! Magical powers and mana have long become legends, and there are no extraordinary powers in the world


    Cultivation and transcendence have long become a folk story. There is only one thing left for future generations


    Only one existence is certain


    There are ghosts in this world!


    The heaven has been broken. Only the netherworld can see it. It''s right in front of you. As long as you open your eyes and see, where is it not infernal hell? "


    "This is the world of infernal hell and ancient mythology - prequel to journey to the West!"


    "Main task 1: find the truth lost in ancient times, 05. (the mystery of the destruction of heaven, the whereabouts of the great sage of Qi heaven, the blood of demons, the shadow of the gods at dusk, Zen singing from 5000 years ago)"


    "Branch task 1: infernal hell, explore the whereabouts of the netherworld."


    "Branch task 2: kill at least 50 kinds of ghosts and monsters."


    "Branch task 3: Welcome back to the Tathagata, look for the reincarnated body of the Tathagata, and kill the evil body corresponding to the reincarnated spirit child, so that the Tathagata Buddha can sense his physical body and return from heaven. (there is a character symbol behind the reincarnated spirit child)."


    "Branch task 4: guide the Brahma devil to come, find the reincarnated evil body of the Tathagata, kill the reincarnated spirit child, make the Brahma come to the three realms instead of the Tathagata, and completely destroy the world. (there is a * symbol behind the reincarnated evil body)."


    "Branch task 5: look for the relics of reincarnation. A reincarnation once came to this world, causing unknown influence. Look for his relics and anchor the time point of his arrival."


    "Branch line task 6: travel to the west, find the whereabouts of Qi Tian Da Sheng, general rolling curtain, marshal Tianpeng, the Third Prince of the West Sea Dragon King and Jin chanzi, the second disciple of the Buddha, persuade them to travel to the west to learn scriptures, walk to the Dalaiyin temple to retrieve scriptures and save the world. (it is recommended to complete the branch line task 3 or 4 first. If you fail to complete the branch line task 3 or 4, you may blow your dog''s head when you see the Sutra Pavilion burned out of the great Leiyin temple! "


    "Branch Mission 7: Kunlun temple. In the Kunlun Mountains where the West Queen Mother is located, hundreds of countries and tribes are scattered in the valley between Tianshan Mountain and Kunlun mountain. The legendary magic country is also in it. After the dragon tree Bodhisattva incarnated Gesar to destroy the magic country 5000 years ago, it is said that there is a nine story demon tower hidden in Kunlun mountain.


    The nine story demon tower hides the secret of the demon kingdom. Before the demon kingdom was destroyed by the dragon tree Bodhisattva, it was called the Western King''s mother country. One day, a mysterious group of outsiders came to the Western King''s mother country. They found and understood a huge ROC skeleton at the foot of the Yangshan mountain. On that day, the black wind blew at the foot of the Kunlun Mountain, and hundreds of countries perished overnight, leaving only a group of survivors, the country they established , known as the devil kingdom! "


    (find the nine story demon tower. You can go to the world of mummies 2 and 3 through the power of ROC bones that built the demon tower)


    (it is recommended to go to the world of the war between mummy 2, the Empire of the dead and Mummy 3, and obtain the prop - the golden talisman of partridge whistle. Using the golden talisman of partridge whistle can summon Hu Bayi''s group of three, which will have unexpected effects on this branch mission and the main mission.)


    (find the Kunlun Temple (Yunding heavenly palace). You can go to the world of mummies 2 and 3 through the snake eyebrow copper fish, find the old nine gate, get the clue of the bronze gate, enter the bronze gate and see the Dragon Emperor (Qin Shihuang) behind the gate Persuade the first emperor to give you the bronze door and take it to the three realms. Open the bronze door and you can enter the missing netherworld, which will play an unexpected role in this branch line task and the main line task. "


    "Task 8 of the branch line: find the secret of Xuanjun. When xuanzu and Laojun were traveling westward, the seven chapter secret Sutra of Xuanjun was recorded by real man Wenshi. It is said that the manuscript of this sutra spread in the Taoist tradition of real man Wenshi - louguandao. It is also said that the six princes of Yiqu, a neighboring country of the Qin Dynasty, got the original of this sutra."


    "This sutra is related to the main task, as well as branch task 1, branch task 5 and branch task 7."


    "Branch task 8: the shadow of the times, find the only surviving relics of Longshu Bodhisattva after the difficulty of Dalaiyin temple, obtain the truth of the collapse of Dalaiyin temple that year, find out the real culprit leading to the collapse of Dalaiyin temple, and recapture 17 ancient Buddha relics burning lamps. (this task is related to Zen singing from 5000 years ago in the main task)"


    "Branch task 9: find the relics of the four Bodhisattvas killed by the Vatican devil and reveal the true face of the Vatican devil."


    "Branch Mission 10: find the relics of Tianting and get the truth of the first World War of Tianting. (this mission is related to the mystery of the destruction of Tianting in the main mission)"


    "Branch line task 11: after completing the main line task, connect all clues in series, use the 17 relic of the light burning Buddha in the past to open the space-time distortion point of the great Leiyin temple, and return to 5000 years ago with the power of the five seals of the Buddha. Open the main line task 2!"


    "(after completing the task, all the 17 relics will disappear, but there will be 17 new relics, which will return to the great sage of Qi Tian.)"


    "Main task 2: use all the clues in hand to guide the three realms 5000 years ago towards the established historical development in the clues, 06 (destruction of the heavenly court, disappearance of the great sage of Qi heaven, dusk of the gods, extinction of the Buddhas, purification of demons and blood, and transformation of the three realms into infernal hell)"


    ... after a long time, a group of piercers who unexpectedly returned from the future to the past due to the misfortune of Lingshan finally came to the home country of the Western King.


    At this moment, in the West Queen Mother''s country, among the walkers, someone quietly listened to the prompt sound from his ear: "the main task 2 has been opened. Due to the active high-dimensional consciousness in the world, the LORD God will remain silent. Please complete the task carefully."

 Chapter 951

    A group of passers-by were unaware of the eyes in the dark and went straight to a nearby small village. In order to avoid shocking the world, they all hid from the light and walked to the small village. Today is an ancient time. It is not better than later generations. They can let these practitioners go up and down. There are City God lands everywhere in such a populated place.


    These friars who have little accomplishments dare to fly over these gods in defiance. They have to fall a somersault by the divine light rising from the sky, and they will also provoke these gods to ask for guilt.


    This is just an ordinary land City God. If they accidentally collide with Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun temple, Laojun temple and Nezha Santaizi temple, these great gods have no time to trouble their little pawns, but there is no shortage of people who want to flatter them. It is inevitable that a thunder Department God will descend 99 heavy natural disasters and kill all those who dare to offend.


    There are only about forty or fifty families in that small village. Facing the main road, there is a cottage with two grass handles at the top of the tree, which means that it is a family selling wine and tea. Fortunately, among the monks, there is never a lack of antiques. Qingchenzi was happy when he saw it and said with a smile: "There''s a place to rest in the front compartment. Let''s go and ask about the situation first. The Western King''s mother country sounds like it has something to do with the Western King''s mother. Don''t be careless. It''s so strange again. I think we can find out some reasons here!"


    The passers-by have monks and Taoists, mixed up with good and bad people, and some monks who are more than half of modern monks, which look quite eye-catching.


    Qingchenzi asked everyone to dress up as a Taoist. It was inconvenient to travel in ancient times. Many places have never been to outsiders in their lives. Except for business trips, only monks and Taoists dress up to be convenient to walk. Fortunately, monks are generally used to these. Except Huishan refused and only wore the ragged cassock, others put on Taoist clothes and knocked on the door of the farmer.


    After knocking for a long time, someone asked with extreme vigilance, "who are you?"


    Qingchenzi threw the dust away and took a familiar attitude of immortality, pretending to be profound: "we are Taoists from Xiniu Hezhou. Go to central earth to find immortals and visit Taoism, and trace the source! Passing by our country, we come to have a rest because of the long journey!"


    The man behind the door looked at him carefully for half a ring, then held back a sentence and said, "why don''t you go to Dongsheng China, but go to the Middle Earth to trace the source, there are no Taoists in the Middle Earth!"


    "There are no Taoists in Middle Earth?" Qingchenzi was stunned. He didn''t expect to reveal his stuffing in such a place, but he went south and North. A fool like this didn''t know how much he fooled. He didn''t explain at the moment, but smiled loudly and unpredictable: "What can we visit in Dongsheng Shenzhou? The great master of Daozu has already reincarnated in China. Now he goes out of Han Valley in the West. No one knows. We''re going to see him!"


    "So it is!" the door was opened with a loud noise. An old woman carefully leaned out her head and said to them, "the local has been restless recently. There are demons. Therefore, the old woman dare not open the door to entertain distinguished guests. Since she is Gaodao from Xiniu Hezhou, please come in quickly!"


    Qingchenzi didn''t refuse, so he crowded into the small village house with a group of people and pretended to ask: "the master said there were demons here. It''s not a big story. Ordinary demons and demons. It''s too late to avoid them when you see us. If the master''s family doesn''t tell us what happened, we''ll get rid of the demons for you. It''s also a reward for your hospitality!"


    Hearing this, the old woman quickly waved her hand and said: "No, absolutely not! Taoist, this evil is unusual! There is the protection of the queen mother of the West. There are gods in the mountains, dragons in the water, land in the villages and city gods in the cities. The mountain gods have been in trouble. The land has been in trouble. These gods can''t get rid of the evil. Although you are Taoist, you are just mortals. How can you do it? It''s just a waste of your life to go!"


    "Oh?" Qingchenzi was proficient in the basic skills of fooling fools. He didn''t argue with the facts, but youyou said, "it doesn''t hurt. If we can''t, it might be useful to mention it for you when we go east to see the supreme old gentleman?"


    The old woman hesitated when she heard the name of the supreme old gentleman. She knew that the supreme old gentleman was an old immortal equal to the queen mother. If he had shot, she could mention them to get rid of this misfortune.


    He told them what he knew one by one.


    It turned out that this place was blessed by the queen mother of the West. It was a daughter country. There were no men in the country. It was good weather and no disaster and no robbery relying on the protection of the queen mother. However, somehow the day before yesterday, the surrounding remote tribes began to lose contact one by one. The queen sent someone to check. As a result, the envoys died mysteriously one by one after they escaped.


    Then some strange phenomena began to appear in junior high school. Many people disappeared inexplicably. Those who occasionally found bodies died miserably.


    Until the day before yesterday, there was a daughter country warrior named Liu Hedong, a shrew, who was found to have been ripped to death at home. The queen dreamed of Liu Hedong''s lonely soul in a dream at night, saying that she was killed by a fierce ghost in her dream and turned into a wrong soul immediately after her death. Only then did she see the ghost that killed her. She was a man of the ghost family.


    Liuhedong immediately shouted, "men dare to bully female tigers!"


    She tore up the fierce ghost and ate it alive... Then she toured her daughter''s country and found that there were many fierce ghosts in the country. The God domain of the City God''s land was inexplicable and strange, which made her afraid to approach. Liuhe East toured the West King''s mother country at night. When she saw the fierce ghosts, she ate them alive. Those fierce ghosts were not as cruel as her, and they were scared away.


    This has saved the peace of the daughter country!


    When the king of the daughter country heard what Liu Hedong told him, he knew the inside story. He was frightened and asked, "now the City God and the land should not be. If the queen mother doesn''t notice, there are evil spirits making trouble, what should we do?"


    Liu Hedong immediately laughed and said, "ghosts have no courage!"


    "People can''t control ghosts, but ghosts can control ghosts. Now that immortals and gods are away, if ghosts make trouble, they have to die. However, there are cowards like chickens, heroic heroes, cowards are weak in Qi, weak in Qi, and weak in soul. If the soul is not solid, death is also a child ghost. Qi dissipates the soul, and the ghost is empty. The evil ghost is fearless! If you die generously and boldly, you can avenge yourself and bring the evil ghost to life Eat, so ghosts are afraid of people and dare not harm! "


    "Secondly, there are good and evil people, ghosts and evil spirits. A strong man should protect his family when he dies. The queen can send people to find generous people in China and ask them to patrol around the country to fight against evil spirits. So haoxiong doesn''t dare to commit evil spirits. After he dies, he will be a ghost hero and can defend our country with me!"


    After listening to Liu Hedong''s advice, the queen was deeply justified, so she announced this truth to the whole country and granted Liu Hedong as the ghost king of the country. Because she disliked that the title was ghost, she deeply felt that the people of the West King''s mother country, who was kind and virtuous in liuhedong, admired her shrewish character very much. She called her Heavenly Master Liu, also known as the shrew of the country. From then on, everyone in the West King''s mother country knew the truth of fighting with ghosts, Things that evil spirits do harm to people are gradually brought under control.


    The evil ghost was worried that after killing people, he was retaliated by the ghost of that person and wanted to kill people very much, so he tried every means to use all kinds of tricks to scare people out of reason before he was willing to kill them decisively. These days, the old woman has seen many strange things made by evil spirits. When she carried the coffin around at night, the water in the water tank suddenly turned red, because people have no power to fight back in front of evil spirits. They can only rely on one breath of courage, and sometimes people are killed by evil spirits.


    When I heard them knocking at the door today, I was worried that it was evil spirits again, so I tried every means to test them.

 Chapter 952

    "The Western King''s mother country is full of women, which reminds me of a country in the journey to the West!" the goat''s beard demon said with a frozen face.


    Qingchen old Taoist hurried over from the old woman with the same bad face. He whispered, "I just asked. The people of the West queen mother country really drink the water of a river here to affect their pregnancy. There is also a Jieyang mountain nearby, and there is also a broken cave in the mountain. The Zimu river is the river we passed before. It goes East and surrounds Xiliang city."


    "This is the daughter country of Xiliang nine hundred years ago!" someone said in a trembling voice.


    "I feel something wrong!" Chen ang also frowned. "We set out from the big Leiyin temple, but we came to the mysterious mother country of the Western King. It seems that there is a hand behind us!"


    "Moreover, the feeling of the Western King''s mother country is very mysterious..." Chen ang pretended to be puzzled and said: "previously, we knew how terrible the behind the scenes man who turned the dark world upside down and turned the world into ghosts. Previously, someone shouted the word" Brahma "before death! Brahma is a concept unique to Buddhism. Does all this have something to do with Buddhism?"


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng killed the Tathagata? Previously, we only had shock and returned to God, but we felt something wrong?"


    "Why not?" Hui Shan hurriedly asked.


    Chen ang calmly analyzed it to them: "we only focus on Qi Tian Da Sheng killing Buddha. It''s too shocking. Instead, it covers up some things. For example, the most important motive for killing... Why did Qi Tian Da Sheng kill Tathagata Buddha?"


    "What can I say?" Hui Shan said angrily, "the evil spirit is lawless and tyrannical. The Buddha protects the three realms and protects the heaven. If the monkey king has the ambition to dominate heaven and earth, the Buddha must be removed."


    "There''s some truth in what you said!" Chen ang didn''t deny it, but nodded: "the great sage of Qi Tian had a criminal record. In our timeline, he made a big fuss in the heavenly palace and said that the emperor would take turns and come to my house next year. If he really wants to control the three realms now, it''s natural to remove the Tathagata Buddha."


    "However, there is a paradox here. Does the great sage of Qi Tian really have the ability to kill the Tathagata?"


    "Just think, although the great sage of Qi Tian in ancient times was a little stronger than the legend spread in later generations, even the emperor forced the Jade Emperor to seal him the great emperor of Qi Tian instead of the name of the great sage of Qi Tian. This is a real emperor."


    "Even if he was born with a spiritual fetus and trusted the first Taoist emperor and the most mysterious God as his teacher, he was born only for decades. Compared with the years of Buddha''s practice, it''s only a small moment and a snap of his finger! Can it really kill the Tathagata Buddha?"


    After hearing Chen Ang''s words, the walkers came back to their senses. On that day, the monkey king was arrogant and arrogant, shocked the four directions, and his almost unmatched posture was firmly imprinted in the hearts of the walkers, so that they didn''t think about whether the monkey king could kill the Tathagata. Now, the invincible spirit slowly faded, so that their reason came back to their senses, Subconsciously think with Chen Ang''s problems.


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng is strong, and should not be strong enough to lead the Tathagata!"


    "That''s right... We were shocked too much that day, and subconsciously ignored this!"


    Hui Shan recited the Buddha''s name and affirmed: "it''s definitely not the Buddha''s real body, or the Buddha was liberated by Wukong''s hand and should be robbed in reincarnation, or the Buddha deliberately made Qi Tian Da Sheng think he killed him..."


    "Or that day, what we saw was not the Tathagata Buddha!" Chen ang said faintly.


    Huishan subconsciously raised his head to refute, but after he was stunned, he lowered his head and admitted that there was indeed the possibility that Chen ang said.


    Chen ang continued to add: "you know, there is no precedent for pretending to be the Buddha of the Tathagata. When traveling to the West in the future, the old Huang Mei was just a chime boy of Maitreya Bodhisattva. Didn''t he dare to set up the little Leiyin temple and pretend to be the Buddha there? Then, what was the motivation of the great sage of Qi Tian to kill the Buddha of the Tathagata we saw?"


    "And don''t you think the omens after the monkey king killed the Tathagata are too strange?" Chen ang continued to analyze.


    "Mount Tai leans to the East, the North Chen moves the palace, and there are two days!" Chen ang said word by word. He looked up at the two bright and dark suns in the sky, let the sunshine shine on his face, and the reflected passers-by could not see his expression at the moment: "the Tathagata died silently, but after the Tathagata died, there were so many shocking omens!"


    "Mount Tai is the God domain of Dongyue mansion, and the North Star is the destiny star of Ziwei emperor. There are two days in the sky, not to mention the head of Jiuyao and the attitude of the sun emperor. Who else in the three worlds doesn''t know that two days in the sky is simply beating the face of the Jade Emperor?"


    "Now, the performance of Dongyue Fu Jun, Ziwei emperor and riyao Sun Jun is very strange. Even the performance of the Jade Emperor is very wrong! Compared with those big people, what we know is only an extremely one-sided angle. Therefore, how can we be sure that what we see is true?"


    Chen Ang''s rhetorical question made all the walkers silent.


    Finally, the Qingchen old Taoist priest came out to interrupt the atmosphere of doubt mixed with fear and said, "anyway, the old women here repeatedly advised me not to go to Jieyang mountain, saying that there are too many congenital fetuses falling there, and the fetal soul is incomplete. It is difficult to be born, and the resentment is the heaviest and the most terrible. It is not a good place. But the old Taoist thought it could be explored!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the walkers relaxed and were humane: "it''s just some fetuses. The baby''s soul is weak. It''s not a worry unless it''s taken by some evil cults and demons to refine the evil treasure such as Jiujiu scattered soul Zhenyuan gourd. Jieyang mountain is a famous spirit mountain in later generations. It''s impossible to find some natural materials and earth treasures!"


    Others said with a smile, "even if you can''t find the natural materials and earth treasures, take some daughter''s river water and the stillbirth spring water, which is the best medicine in the world. Be careful, Luo Jinxian will be attacked! How many magic weapons are better than flying swords?"


    Qingchen old Taoist clapped his hands and said, "then go to Jieyang mountain. Jieyang mountain is just south of here. It''s three thousand miles away. Our monks have a very fast foot journey and can only travel for a few hours¡°


    The party went out of the thatched cottage and walked several miles ahead to avoid the eyes and ears of others. Then they set up their escape light and went south. After flying for an hour, they saw two mountains pulling cloud corners in front, one of which is beautiful like Xihua mountain and the other is a bald mountain, covered with strange stones.


    Moreover, it is dozens of times larger than the beautiful mountain. It stretches out and can''t see the end at a glance.

 Chapter 953

    "Why are there two mountains here?" the butcher said in surprise:


    "That beautiful mountain peak should be Jieyang mountain." Qingchen old Taoist said in a deep voice: "the barren mountain next to me doesn''t feel good. It seems to be a death place in Feng Shui..."


    "Death?" the middle-aged devil looked up at the spirit, but was shocked by the death on the mountain. He retreated a few steps and shouted in fear: "the evil spirit is continuous, and the death is like a rolling canopy. Don''t say that plants and animals on the mountain are dead, that is, mountains, rocks and springs are dead. Even if a wind blows in all over the mountain, they will be killed! Where is this death? It''s a Jedi, forbidden area, ghost land..."


    "Taoist priest, I have given Feng Shui geography hope for 80 years. I haven''t seen a place more fierce than here!"


    The middle-aged demon said with some regret: "it''s a pity that I didn''t bring my bronze armor body in the Warring States period, otherwise I would be buried in that mountain and nine times out of ten would be transformed into a flying night fork!"


    Qingchen old Taoist sneered at the speech and said, "flying night fork? The green dragon on the left side of this place breaks its head, the white tiger on the right holds the corpse, the rosefinch cries blood in the front, the Xuanwu detains the corpse in the rear, and the geomantic omen of Qianli Lingshan has been killed by it! Only a flying night fork wants to take its evil spirit? It is the drought that will be buried here."


    "Such a Jedi can''t even raise zombies!"


    "This place can''t even practice evil ways. Evil and evil things can''t be bred. Of course, once they are bred, it''s a peerless monster!"


    Chen ang didn''t know where to find a compass, fiddled with it, and whispered, "the Jieyang mountain ahead can''t go! The Feng Shui here has been damaged by the fierce mountain. The falling fetus spring can have such an effect, which must be transformed by the Lingxiu of the Jieyang mountain. Now the Lingshan mountain is broken, and the Lingxiu turns to evil, so the spring water can''t be sure what it has become!"


    "According to my experience, such a auspicious turn to evil must be accompanied by evil things."


    "In the scriptures of mountains and seas, there are many fierce beasts in the world, such as Shengyu, insect legacy and Pang. Many of the fierce beasts in the world are alienated from the spirit things bred by a beautiful mountain after the destruction of the spirit mountain. The unborn spring can''t tell which kind of fierce beast they become."


    "Such a fierce beast is born from the resentment of Lingshan mountain. Once born, it has the magic power of immortals. This Jieyang mountain is like giving birth to a daughter River. It is at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, where the earth''s atmosphere is bell and spirit, and inherits the ancestral pulse of Kunlun. Zhong is smart and beautiful, which is rare in the world. Once it breeds fierce animals, I''m afraid it''s unusual."


    "Why is there suddenly a fierce mountain here?" someone wondered, "this mountain is so conspicuous that people in my daughter country don''t know. We should have heard of it all the way."


    "Unless the Chinese don''t know."


    The old Taoist added: "since those strange things happened, the people of the daughter country have gradually dared not come here because of the heavy killing of the foetus spring. There are many clouds in this mountain. If you don''t look close, you can''t really find it. If this mountain suddenly appeared after those things happened, the people of the daughter country certainly don''t know!"


    "There seems to be a man ahead!" someone noticed with sharp eyes that there was a faint figure looking at the fierce mountain on Xieyang mountain not far away.


    At this time, a gust of wind blowing from somewhere pushed away the clouds between the two mountains, so that the figure was clearly exposed in the eyes of the people.


    "It''s the ox demon king!" the old Taoist took a breath of air-conditioning and tried every means to escape. Unexpectedly, he bumped into the strongest people in ancient times. He was called the great saint among the demons, and he was the ox demon king who was the second person among the demons. At this time, the old Taoist couldn''t help but doubt the crossing of himself and others, Is it also a big conspiracy spanning countless years!


    The ox demon king didn''t have time to pay attention to the mole ants in his eyes. He stared at the fierce mountain next to Jieyang mountain. If he looked thousands of miles away, he could clearly see the huge mountain range stretching thousands of miles, just like a roc falling into the dust. "Roc" raised his head and roared, and the stagnant Mountain vein shape seemed to be its unwilling struggle before death.


    It''s angry, it''s sad, it wants to fly to nine days again!


    The ox demon king was stunned and said, "third brother!"


    This is the dead body of demon Peng!


    "Gu Huo! Gu Huo!" on Jieyang mountain behind him, there was a cry like a baby. The faces of Huishan monk, Qingchen old Taoist priest, middle-aged demon Taoist and the strong man like a butcher changed dramatically. The old scholar had already fled to the mother country of the Western King


    In the blink of an eye, a body was as round as a dustpan, with ten rings and eight necks. One of its unique strange birds flew out from the direction of the broken cave in Jieyang mountain, leading its neck and roaring. The blood on the broken head and neck fell bit by bit and fell on the earth. Within ten miles, the grass and trees raised dry ash. It had two wings for each wing, and its eighteen wings went forward unexpectedly.


    The strange bird''s cry was very harsh. It made people drowsy, dizzy and weak in the ears of a crowd of passers-by.


    Ninety nine percent of the passers-by could hardly fight back by shouting alone.


    "It''s a Gu Huo bird!" Qingchenzi said in horror: "how many children have been killed by the falling fetus spring in the broken hole? Their grievances have been suppressed by Lingshan on weekdays. Now Lingshan has turned fierce. Not only can they not suppress their grievances, but also they have to degenerate through their grievances. The fierce spirit of a mountain turns into hostility. They are born fierce animals and disaster the earth!"


    "This bird is the punishment given to those daughter countrymen who refused to give birth after seeking a son in the daughter River. In the future, if a daughter countryman gives birth to a son, she will take his son within 100 days! This is a natural fierce beast like XiangLiu, wuzhiqi and jiuying in the ancient holy King era. Only the three emperors and five emperors of ancient times, even Yao, Shun and Yu Tang, can remove the great evil Things. "


    In contrast, Chen Ang''s words are more concise: "unmatched, run away!"


    As he was saying this, the old scholar who escaped the fastest in front suddenly gave a cry with a stomachache and fell to the ground. Then, in the frightened eyes of the people, his stomach became bigger with the naked eye!


    The old scholar covered his stomach, hummed and said with a bitter smile, "I''ve escaped all my life. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t escape when I was old! No matter how fast I ran, it couldn''t be faster than fate!"


    Qingchenzi had already escaped to him. He picked up the old scholar, took out a pill from his arms and wanted to feed him.


    Unexpectedly, the old scholar pushed away his hand and sighed, "it''s useless. Don''t worry about me. Let''s go! I''m pregnant with a ghost fetus. There are countless fetuses in Xiwang''s mother country in Jieyang mountain for thousands of years. These children were killed by their biological mother before they were born. They are deeply resentful and earth shaking."


    "That''s why this Guhuo bird was born!"


    "Unlike other ghost birds, Guhuo bird, which turns from a beautiful mountain to a fierce one, is the collection of hundreds of millions of ghost foetuses'' grievances. Therefore, it can send children. If people feel its sound, color and Qi, it will send the ghost foetuses into the abdomen, which is almost irresistible. When the ghost foetuses enter the abdomen, they will vent their grievances. After a while, it will break out from my rib. It will take my blood essence and soul and turn into another Guhuo bird £¡¡±


    "This solution Yangshan Guhuo bird can also be called Guhuo ghost mother!"


    "Originally, they were satisfied with the source of resentment. After they were born again, they should be willing to strive for perfection and reincarnation. However, I don''t know what has changed in this area. It has become like a ghost, so that they can''t reincarnate. Now with it, I can feel the ignorant consciousness and rooted resentment in its heart."


    The old scholar sat down and sighed, "I would like to influence it with my loving heart, so that it can understand its parents'' love, selfless and pure, make up for its regret and grief, and resolve its grievances and grievances. Brother Qingchenzi, can you promise me something when people are dying?"


    Hearing this, Qingchenzi was shocked by the pure kindness of the old scholar when he was dying, so he helped him and said, "please say it, Taoist friends!"


    "Please use kindness and love to influence these ghost fetuses. Don''t kill them without asking the reason!" the old scholar gasped for a while, almost speechless. His belly was as big as a bucket, and his thin belly was almost transparent. He could see the ghost fetuses in his belly, opening his eyes and looking at his own ''mother''.


    The old scholar stroked his stomach, looked kind and peaceful, and tried his last breath: "please, Taoist brother... Find a way to reincarnate these ghost foetuses. Reincarnation is the greatest mercy. Now that my life is hanging on the line, I know that the great love of empress Houtu in the past is boundless. I have felt that where my soul goes, the netherworld has disappeared. All living souls have nothing to rely on, poor and pathetic!"


    "Please go to the Houtu temple to pray for me. Please show mercy and re establish reincarnation, so that the souls of all living beings can have a home!"


    The old scholar made the last effort to explain this sentence, and then screamed. As soon as Qingchenzi touched his waist, his clothes had been soaked with blood. Qingchenzi opened his coat for him, and saw a palm wide opening in the old scholar''s left rib, where the ghost baby was snooping and careful.


    Although the ghost baby almost killed the old scholar, the baby''s soul was weak after all. It was only because her aunt got the ghost mother that she could do this. Now she is just a weak ghost. The Qingchen old Taoist can kill her by raising her hand.


    Looking at the old scholar''s soul, flesh and blood gradually decaying, Qingchen old Taoist was angry from his heart. When he carried five thunder, he would send a palm thunder to remove the evil fetus, but the old scholar grabbed his right hand and saw that the ghost baby had no impurities and pure eyes, so he finally let go of his hand.


    Qingchenzi cried sadly, "Taoist friend, Taoist friend! Today I have lost another friend!"


    The old scholar was sucked by the ghost baby before his eyes, leaving only a human skin. The ghost baby chirped twice. When he saw the Qingchen old Taoist sitting on the side without any reaction, he put on the human skin and turned into a strange bird with colorful feathers and double heads, shouting: "Xia Huo, Xia Huo!" and flew away.


    Old Taoist Qingchen looked up and understood what his Taoist friends wanted. After all, he realized it!


    It turns out that ghosts can also be influenced by people!

 Chapter 954

    "Gu Huo, Gu Huo!" the eight strange birds in the sky are still singing, but the nearby walkers are turning pale one after another. Some of them have seen the scene of the old scholar being drained of his essence blood and the ghost baby flying away in his human skin. A few escaped too hurriedly and didn''t pay attention to it. They all know that it''s not an easy beast.


    The walkers wanted two more legs and tried their best to escape here.


    But with those strange screams, two or three more walkers covered their stomachs in mid air, screamed and fell, and the faces of the others were even more ugly!


    They still don''t know how those people got caught, or even why they were. It seems that Gu Huo''s ghost mother casually picked out several people from them. This unknown terror is especially terrible!


    Every long cry of the Guhuo bird in the sky is like the urging notes of the walkers.


    The ox demon king quietly looked at the eight strange birds in the sky. The broken neck was spilled with blood. The ox demon king attracted a drop and caught it with his fingers. The skin that touched the blood of the Gu Huo bird was instantly scorched.


    "What a strong dry evil spirit!" the ox demon king said seriously: "I heard that something had happened in the netherworld, and one of the ten halls of hell had died. I thought it was just a rumor. Now the third brother died here, which broke the aura of Jieyang mountain, and even gave birth to such a vicious beast. Is it possible that there will be a world of demons in the reign of the three emperors in ancient times?"


    The mouth said that the demon was prosperous, but the Bull Demon King''s face was not a little happy, but a little dignified.


    Because he knew that in the ancient flood and famine period described in the Shanhaijing, those demons who ran around the world would not regard him as their own family. In fact, when the world was opened up at the beginning of every yuan society, the heavenly gang and earth evil spirits did not disperse, and the situation of mountains and rivers was uncertain. Coupled with the influence of the heavenly robbery evil spirits, Lingshan and Dachuan often bred exotic animals.


    Among them, the beautiful water of Lingshan is pregnant with spirit beasts, and the poor mountains and rivers are pregnant with evil beasts!


    At the beginning of the development of heaven and earth, the three realms of heaven and earth were deserted, so most of them were fierce animals.


    These animals are born from different Qi and miscellaneous Qi. Most of them are ignorant and have not opened their wisdom. However, each of them has amazing magical powers.


    Later generations will attach them as demons, but such ferocious beasts kill each other, not to mention the sentient beings who grow up the day after tomorrow? The ox demon king knows very well that those "demons" will not discuss the same feelings with him. In their eyes, they are just food!


    Fortunately, after the opening of heaven and earth, a large number of fierce beasts killed each other, and the immortal gods of Tianting Lingshan came out to subdue demons and eliminate demons. A few spirit beasts were either collected as mounts or trained by themselves to become loose immortals. There were a few particularly powerful fierce beasts who could show off their ferocity to the Enlightenment period of the human race and were hunted and killed by the three emperors and five emperors!


    Many ancient gods in Tianting also gave birth to the human race, killed fierce animals in various tribes, demonstrated their martial arts and made some achievements.


    The Guhuo bird in the sky noticed the ox demon king below. He crowed proudly. The ox demon king vaguely felt that he was taking in a trace of his own breath. He seemed to think of something. His face turned white, and he quickly hid it with his breath, cutting off the strange power of taking in his own breath.


    Guhuo bird was surprised. It was the first time that it was discovered that someone could break its means.


    The eight strange birds quickly beat the 18 wings. Its wings grow on its neck and close to its back. Its body layout is very unscientific. Therefore, once it gets busy, the 18 wings quarrel with each other and even break. However, under the condition that the eight heads of Guhuo birds are each their own, now Guhuo ghost mother''s eight heads are single-minded, but they seem very flexible.


    It flew over the head of the ox demon king, and the blood dripping from the broken head became more and more bright red. Unfortunately, some of the walkers were stained with blood. In a moment, they cried and died miserably, and soon turned into a scorching ghost to get up.


    Qingchenzi hurriedly said, "be careful, the drought poison in the demon''s blood is very heavy, and the victim can''t be saved!"


    "Help me!" one of the passers-by covered his stomach and reached out to Qingchenzi, but Qingchenzi had no choice but to watch him be eaten by the ghost baby in his belly, put on human skin and turned into a strange bird, "Gu Huo! Gu Huo!" shouted and flew away!


    Qingchenzi tried to kill those Guhuo birds transformed by ghost babies with thunder several times, but his face was tangled for several times, but he still had no choice but to put it down!


    He sighed as if he were ten years old!


    Chen ang stood not far away on the fierce mountain where the corpse of Peng demon king turned. He looked at them quietly. On his shoulder stood a double headed strange bird, which was the ghost baby dressed in the skin of an old scholar and turned into a Xia Huo bird.


    Chen ang gently stroked its feathers. When he saw Xia huoniao''s clever side eyes looking at him, he smiled and said, "it''s also your luck. Go! Don''t live up to the kindness he left you!"


    Then he sent the xiahuo bird on his shoulder forward and watched it spread its wings and fly towards the group of ghost babies who became Guhuo birds.


    Xia huoniao flew back to Xieyang mountain and gracefully called to Qingchenzi. Qingchenzi just turned around and looked at it. Gu huoniao is a ghost bird and a fierce beast, but Xia huoniao, born because of the good thoughts of the old scholar on his deathbed, is a full spirit beast.


    It skillfully flew towards the Guhuo birds, grabbed the Guhuo bird''s back with its claws, quickly broke the human skin, took out the ghost babies inside and put them in its mouth. Those ghost babies were like the naughty children who met their brother. They would only cry like a real baby, but could not fight back.


    Xia huoniao caught some ghost babies and flew towards the home country of the Western King. However, he patted his wings and flew to the city of Xiliang.


    The old woman who sent a group of walkers up the mountain looked at the direction of Jieyang mountain with fear. She obviously also heard the voice of Guhuo bird. No matter who went to the fetal spring in the Western King''s mother country, when she heard the voice of Guhuo and Guhuo, she had a feeling of great difficulty.


    The old woman carefully looked out from the crack of the door, but she heard a long clear sound. She looked in the direction of the sound, but saw two birds with gorgeous feathers falling on her roof. Just when the strange bird looked, she felt something wrong with her body.


    She remembered that familiar feeling very clearly.


    She hurriedly shouted, "Ouch! I''m in my 60s! How can I still feel pregnant?" when she touched her belly, although it was ordinary, she clearly felt that a little life had taken root in it.


    In a trance, the old woman heard an old man''s voice coming from the white head of the double headed strange bird: "This is a debt you owe yourself. Now it''s time to pay it off! The child you are pregnant with, Guhuo bird will not invade him, but will help you guard here. If you treat the child well, they will drive away the ghosts close to you. If you abuse him or kill him, Guhuo bird will find you!"


    Before the old woman had time to respond, she saw the double headed strange bird rise up again and send her children to other places!


    The ox demon king on Jieyang mountain was in a mess. He wanted to subdue the ferocious bird. Unexpectedly, when he was close to the Gu Huo ghost mother, he was wiped by the divine light from his eyes. He immediately felt that the back door was tight and something rolled in his stomach. He quickly shouted, "you''re going the wrong way! You''re going the wrong way!"


    "That place is not the birth gate. Don''t drill there!"


    Then I touched my lower body, good guy, hemorrhoids were broken!


    What a powerful cow demon king, he immediately tightened his abdomen, lifted his anus, held the thing back to his body, and then squeezed there, he heard a baby cry in his abdomen, which was suffocated in the left and turned into a pool of cow dung.


    The ox Demon King became angry. Gu Huo''s ghost mother went crazy when she heard the ghost baby crying at the end of his life.


    Guhuo bird''s ghost mother went to break the cow demon king''s face with an empty pair of claws. The Guhuo birds transformed by the ghost babies around rushed to help. The cow demon king couldn''t splash the water waved with an iron rod. If Guhuo birds hadn''t fought to save each other, Guhuo ghost mother would have been beaten to death by the cow demon king!


    The ox demon king tore two or three Guhuo birds at random, roared, and shocked all the others to death. Seeing all his children die, Guhuo ghost mother''s eyes were red! It gave a loud noise, and its voice was like a cuckoo crying blood.


    Flying towards the mountain where the demon king Peng fell, the blood dripping from the broken head dyed the mountain red and penetrated into the mountain.


    Qingchenzi just looked at the direction Xia Huo bird was flying away. His face was disappointed, sad and happy. Hearing the sound, he was immediately awakened and turned to ask the middle-aged demon: "Taoist Yang, do you remember that in the West Queen Mother''s country, no matter the mountain gods, land, birds, animals, men and women, once they die, because the soul has no basis and shrouds here, it will turn into a fierce ghost like a boundless hell!"


    The demon nodded: "indeed!"


    Qingchenzi seemed to ask, and seemed to say to himself, "then the demon king Peng died here..."


    The evil way was stunned for a moment. Looking at the direction of Guhuo ghost flying to the fierce mountain, he suddenly fought a cold war and screamed, "run, everyone! There''s a more terrible guy!"


    When he screamed in horror, there was a long cry through the clouds and rocks on the fierce mountain transformed by the corpse of the demon king Peng, tearing the sky. The eight thousand mile Dapeng fierce mountain opened impressively, and a phoenix holding clouds and blocking the sun flew out of it. The Phoenix had nine, and when it flapped its wings, it fanned a huge monsoon covering the southern continent.


    It''s fierce! Open your mouth and eat all the people in a continent. Where you are, the spirit of evil spirit is surging. The immortal falls into the cloud and thinks it''s unknown. It''s called ghost car!


    It''s auspicious! It''s called the Phoenix. It sings and dances to see peace in the world. It''s called the Jiufeng, which incites the Chu wind!


    Qingchenzi was stunned and said in a trembling voice, "in the wilderness, there is a mountain named Arctic Tianhuan, and the sea lives in the north. There are nine gods, people and birds, named Jiufeng."


    "The floating clouds cover the sky and the stars disappear. Raising your hand to the sky is like painting. There is a thing in the dark. It can''t see its shape, but you can hear its sound. It''s sad at first, high or low. At first, it looks like a jade lady tuning a jade Sheng, and the management is uneven. It''s like a hundred Liang Jiangzhou cars, and the rotating shaft of the wheel is hoarse and disgusting. The roaring machine weaves on the Jinjiang River at night, and a group of geese startles luhuazhou. It''s called a ghost car, which carries hundreds of people at night Ghosts swim in the air. "


    "This is a God. Evil is a ghost car and a ferocious bird, and good is a nine Phoenix bird!"


    "Is it evil or auspicious now?" the middle-aged demon asked hurriedly.


    Qingchenzi saw Jiufeng''s wings dyed red by Guhuo bird demon''s blood, as well as the nine pairs of ignorant eyes, and affirmed: "it''s a ghost car! There''s a big murderer!"

 Chapter 955

    The ghost cars and ferocious birds in the sky shocked the three circles. After the Changming, which announced their birth, circled in the sky, and their wings were like clouds hanging from the sky, covering less than half of Kunlun. The women of the Western King''s home country looked at the huge wings covering less than half of the sky in horror. The remaining mountain gods and land were trembling and inexplicable.


    The ox demon king was also shocked by the scene of the ghost car. He held a mixed iron stick and stared at the nine Phoenix in the sky.


    The eyes of a cow and a bird met, and the ox demon king hesitated and said, "third brother, but are you alive again?"


    The nine Phoenix divine bird''s eyes do not fluctuate. Its eyes ignore all creatures as equal, and there is no recognition of the same kind. The killing intention in its eyes is fully revealed!


    The ox demon king sighed deeply and took out the mixed iron stick. It took a step forward and stepped into the void. The two plate corners pierced the sky like Kunlun Mountains polished by the cold sky wind for hundreds of millions of years. The white horns pierced the sky like snow peaks on the horizon. A huge white cow, with its head held high, rushed to the ghost car and fierce birds.


    The nearby Jieyang mountain is like an insignificant small earth bag. The mountains only reach the waist of white cattle.


    The white ox''s hoof like a mountain broke through the mountain. When stepping down, the low hills nearby collapsed. The earthquake turned out rolling yellow clouds and tore countless canyons in the mountains. Between the two giants, a group of passers-by could only sit and watch the two giants, like the confrontation of mountain collapse and earth crack.


    The huge claws of the ghost car, like four huge mountains popping up in the sky, caught on the horns of the white cow, like two indestructible peaks colliding together. Only a slight afterwave blew a nearby passer-by who tried to avoid into a blood mist.


    It''s like a natural disaster for the living creatures thousands of miles away.


    Qingchenzi looked at it clearly. The confrontation between the ox demon king and Jiufeng was so shocking that it was almost like the destruction of the world. If Qingchenzi used the familiar image to compare it, just like the Kunlun Mountains and the Himalayas, the era when the ancient gods and Demons returned to the world actually exceeded his imagination, such a scene of destroying the sky and the earth, He could hardly believe it was the hands of two creatures.


    At this time, Qingchenzi had a clear understanding: "what is a God and devil? This is a God and devil!"


    The fear of the ox demon king is far beyond anyone''s imagination. Qingchenzi once drove his flying sword and flew over Everest in future generations. The main peak of Everest is already a towering existence far beyond his imagination. When a white ox is as large as the main peak of Everest, it has a sense of power far beyond Everest. A wrinkle and a wisp of ox hair fluctuate like a mountain, This appeared in front of him. It was really difficult to describe in words.


    Not to mention that there is a behemoth that is not inferior to it, colliding and fighting in one move!


    What he saw in his life was that he could be stronger than the two fierce beasts. Only the war between the monkey king and the Tathagata golden body in the past could be comparable. Although from the level of power, mana and magic power, the war of killing Buddha by the great sage of Qi was far beyond, but simply from the level of power and scene, it may not be as tense as this stop.


    After all, the war, involving the mysteries of time and space, has been far beyond their understanding.


    When Qingchenzi saw that the aftereffects of the two forces began to affect his place, he suddenly turned pale. The middle-aged demon road showed its true face, but it was a goat with four horns. It touched the earth and rock under its feet with its horns, and a yellow light rose on the horns between them, so he separated the earth and rock and let it escape into the ground.


    Regardless of his demeanor, Qingchenzi didn''t care about his fairy beard on his face. He hurriedly shouted, "Taoist Yang, take me a ride!"


    But the middle-aged devil took care of him, and the yellow light of his horns fled thousands of miles to the bottom of the earth.


    Qingchenzi cursed: "turtle son! You immortal board... You''re going well. I don''t want to leave you. I thought you were a goat. Unexpectedly, your turtle son insisted on getting it. It''s a remnant of earth mole. It''s very fierce! It''s very fierce! Can''t you take the Taoist master all the way?"


    Before his voice fell, he saw that the four hooves of the white cow in the distance shook. The blood stained earth it fought with the nine phoenixes had become angry and red eyes. When the cow demon king''s hooves stepped on the earth, there was almost endless power. The four corbels like pillars supporting the sky transmitted infinite power into the earth and borrowed power from the earth.


    In this way, the middle-aged devil who escaped into the ground was unlucky!


    The middle-aged devil is just a goat with earth mole blood! Not to mention that he is a weak bastard. He is a real fierce beast. When he shakes his hoof in the face of ox demons, he will be hurt in the ground directly below. Not to mention Taoist Yang?


    Qingchenzi immediately saw a wisp of blood floating in the depths of the earth and fled into the middle-aged demon road below. I''m afraid even his bones and muscles turned into dust and mixed into the soil!


    The surrounding mountains have fallen by nearly 100 meters, and the rock layers under the ground have been squeezed, melted and deteriorated, forming a large area of marble and granite, especially the stones under the four hooves of the ox demon king. If these walkers can remember the nearby geographical situation and go back to later generations, they can go to dig treasures!


    The rocks nearby are probably pressed into natural materials and earth treasures, which are transformed into Yangqing stone and mixed yuan stone. They are the best materials for refining earth magic weapons. They are most suitable for refining magic weapons such as mixed Yuan Stone and Fantian seal.


    At this time, not to mention the passers-by, that is, the Guhuo ghost mother is running away. The earth has turned upside down here. If you stay, even ancient fierce animals such as Guhuo bird are in danger of life.


    Guhuo ghost mother can fly anyway, and can escape a lot more than those who cross. She fought her life. She escaped from the boundary of the Western King''s mother country before the ox demon king went crazy. As soon as she was relieved, she heard someone whispering in front of her: "Waist, what do you think of that big bird? It has eight heads. This time, it won''t hit its head against the rocks like the one in front. It''s going to die with us!"


    "And you can change your ride, change your head one day, and change it for a week!"


    Gu Huo''s ghost mother suddenly shivered for some reason. Her eight heads looked around and easily found the direction of the sound.


    I saw a hairy and ugly thing standing with a cashew shaped and bloody thing and commenting on it. I don''t know why the natural magic power of Guhuo birds can''t work on them, just like those two things can''t be a complete creature at all.


    Even two things seem to restrain it faintly!


    Gu Huo''s ghost mother was evil from her heart. Taking advantage of the two things, she suddenly swallowed them. The two things were surprised. The ghost bird came to swallow them. It was not surprised but happy. The waist shaped thing said happily: "finally, a creature not only didn''t dislike us, but took the initiative to invite us."


    So without waiting for Guhuo ghost mother to stop them, she took the initiative to jump into its throat. Guhuo bird didn''t respond well. As soon as she was in a trance, they got into her stomach.

 Chapter 956

    "Tchala! Do you know?" the old king of wakanda whispered to his son, "human beings originated in Africa. The people living on this land are the oldest relics of human species. Only we know... Some of the oldest secrets about human beings. Wakanda is the preserver of human history..."


    "About 10 million years ago, the leaders of five tribes in wakanda discovered the magical meteorite from the outer sky!"


    "They established the first tribal alliance of mankind at the place where the meteorite fell, but this is a lie. The meteorite was originally a conspiracy... It is not a blessing, but a curse. It is part of the body of the war, the creator of our ancestors and the four most terrible horsemen under the Creator''s command."


    "At the beginning, the meteorite was to destroy our ancient civilization. It fell from the sky and completely destroyed our ancestors, an ancient ape civilization with super power. Zhenjin''s radiation began to degenerate our genes, it made our wisdom disappear and incompletely destroyed the civilization of primitive humans."


    "We have forgotten too much about what happened at that time!"


    "Under the leadership of a leader named Caesar, our ancestors had to pay some sacrifices in order to preserve the fire of civilization. We reached an agreement with the Creator... He allowed us to live, and our remaining tribes of ancient civilization must live under the surveillance of his subordinates!"


    "That''s war!" the old king looked into the distance. In the towering holy mountain, Zhenjin glittered with a wonderful blue light: "Caesar has compromised with the Creator! The creator is powerful and terrible beyond anyone''s imagination. Caesar knows that he must compromise. From then on, vacanda does not allow any contact with the outside world. We can understand the world, but we cannot allow the world to know us!"


    "Vakanda is the garden of Eden and the cage set up by the creator for us!"


    "But there are also some ancient apes who revered the terrible creator and compromised with him! The creator allowed them to eat the kingdom of wisdom. At that time, a tribe, led by the leaders Adam and Eve, went out of Africa. On the edge of the Red Sea, they saw the son of the Creator and received the Apocalypse!"


    "Since then, the tribes of Adam and Eve have forgotten all about ancient civilization and multiplied into modern humans!"


    "Vakanda is what we call ourselves, but in the mouth of those traitors, it is called the garden of Eden! Zhenjin is a part of the fruit of wisdom - exactly one fifth. The fruit of wisdom eaten by human beings consists of five parts, including war, famine, plague and death... And the most mysterious destiny. Together, they have shaped the post human civilization and the whole world The world is built according to their drawings. They shape civilization. The descendants of Adam and Eve have received great care from the creator. They once had the five powers given by the creator. "


    "About the ''War'' of material, about the ''famine'' of life, about the ''plague'' of soul, and about the ultimate answer to all questions'' death ''. Under the Apocalypse of mysterious fate, they once established an ancient civilization Babylon, which is 100 times more brilliant than vacanda, in the two river basins!"


    "But they are too proud and arrogant!"


    "They finally found the mark left by the creator in their genes, so they wanted to resist the creator and get freedom from it. They built the existence called ''Tongtian tower'', which eventually angered the son of God. The son of the creator gave them their set destiny - the flood hit from the sky and destroyed the Tongtian tower."


    "Tchala, remember that the majesty of the creator cannot be violated!"


    "In an era older than this planet, before we reached this planet, humans were not used to call us at first. At that time, we were still a group of apes. We were the second generation of humans created by the creator, and the previous generation of humans were ended by him."


    "The remaining ancient humans came to this planet with us. They created two floating continents - Atlantis and mu in the center of the Pacific Ocean and the center of the Atlantic Ocean. They were called Atlantis and Lemuria. Later, the two continents sank to the bottom of the sea in an ancient war!"


    "For thousands of years, we have been sitting and watching our compatriots on this continent suffer and bullied. This is not that we are indifferent... But that we are powerless. We are just a group of prisoners imprisoned by the creator and survive with a little shade of ancient civilization!"


    "Human beings originated in this continent, but they despise their compatriots on this continent. Even those who know history and know the inside story despise us. In the eyes of the running dogs of the creator of the Holy See, we are just a group of human materials that have not yet evolved. Even for a period of time, they refused to recognize that we are human beings."


    "Because the people of this continent have not eaten the fruit of wisdom. They scornfully say - this is only the material of the creator to create mankind! They even think that the black''s IQ is naturally low and the evolution is incomplete, because we have not been enlightened when Adam and Eve came out of Africa."


    "Now, they are repeating the history of resisting the Creator... Tchala, don''t mix them. They are doomed to failure, because human beings are created by war, plague, famine, death and fate."


    The old king held up the unspeakable face of techala shocked by his words and said to him, "forgive me, child. This is not your illusion of eating heart-shaped herbs. In fact, those herbs only stimulate our own potential, the power restrained by Zhenjin, and recover the ability of our distant ancestors when they were created by the creator."


    "Some words can only be told when you take herbal medicine, the X gene in your body starts to activate, the brain domain is temporarily active, and your spiritual ability is stimulated. This is the secret guarded by the vakanda royal family for thousands of years... About the origin and destination of mankind."


    "My child, the creator has returned to this world. As early as the people outside began their so-called World War II, my father, the Black Panther of the previous generation, found that Zhenjin began to become active, show a series of new characteristics, and relax its control over us."


    "We tell the people of wakanda that this is the result of wakanda''s communication with the outside world and the explosion of science and technology, but in fact, we clearly know that Zhenjin is changing, and they were not so active before. But we dare not tell people that they trust and rely on wakanda as the foundation of the country, and Zhenjin in the holy mountain is alive!"


    "That will only lead to unnecessary fear!"


    "So the Panther visited the ancient tribes composed of the remnants of other ancient civilizations, such as the Dubai yah tribe and the Ebola tribe, and found that the Knights guarding them began to become abnormally active, such as the famine, the heterogeneous sun ladder, the original virus of the ancestor of the plague, and the voodoo doll, the death symbol of voodoo."


    "These facts show that our cruel and terrible creator is about to return!"


    "Now, he''s back!" the old king said in fear, "tchala, my child. I shouldn''t leave all this to you, but fate has arranged my script. It''s time for me to end the curtain! You want to lead our country and your people... To live!"


    "Father!" tchala saw his father''s shadow fade away and could finally speak.


    He choked: "continue to let our people live in prison, I''d rather die!"


    "Don''t be silly, son. For a race, the worst survival is better than death!" the old king patted tchala on the cheek and his figure faded away.


    Techala was frightened and wanted to catch him, but he only met the red soil covered on his body. He leaned up and looked around uneasily. The great priest zu''an came forward and grabbed his hand and asked, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''ve seen my father!" the ghost and God came only after a half ring. He looked up and said, "go out for a minute. I have something to ask the high priest."


    Zuan sat gently beside him and asked kindly, "what do you want to ask me, my king?"


    "Zuan, do you know the earlier history of our tribe?" tchala asked him.


    Zuan was silent. He whispered: "There are some things I can''t tell you, your majesty. This is a secret that only the high priest can know, but if you want to know something different, ask the baboons of the border tribe! They voluntarily exiled to the snow mountain border because they don''t want to worship the leopard goddess and insist on believing in the monkey god Caesar. They retained many things that vakanda doesn''t allow to be retained."

 Chapter 957

    "Father!" Thor bowed to Odin, who was blind on the throne. "The midgards refused to release Loki. They thought Loki had violated the crime against humanity of their planetary civilization and would be held in a deep-sea prison for an indefinite time."


    "Alas!" Odin sighed: "Then don''t mention the diplomatic note again! That''s the punishment he deserves! Thor, you''ve done enough for him! Now talk about the three Midgard civilizations out of the atrium! The shandars have protested the Soviet extinction of species on other planets several times. Warn them not to burn glass on the life planet with high-energy lasers!"


    "And the Crees, who asked us to explain the disappearance of the accuser Ronan on earth!"


    "Explain!" the old Odin angrily raised his hands and held the hammer: "when did the Kerry people of the wheel ask Asgard to explain? What explanation should they make if they disappeared on the earth? When they arrived on the earth... The Milky Way galaxy, and even the most dangerous place in the universe, they lost their whereabouts... What a normal thing!"


    "Someone asked us to explain?"


    "He may have been pulled by dangerous new humans on the earth to make experimental specimens, may have died of the murder of endless super criminals here, may have died of the earth''s ancient civilization, may have died of war, famine, plague, death, and even may have been killed by our asgards."


    "Is there any reason for missing on earth? Mieba lost infinite gems here. Did he fart to us?"


    "If Haila were there, I would smash his dog''s head and let him explain to me what ''explanation'' is!"


    "Father, please calm down!" Thor anxiously came forward to hold the old Odin and took his old hand.


    Odin sighed: "Thor, I''m old! It seems that I can''t hold Quentin in my hand... But we are in an unprecedented crisis, and I always can''t trust you... Especially you, Thor. You are often so arrogant and proud, and you regard yourself as a God, but you know that the creator didn''t create us as gods. We and the giants and dwarves of the nine countries, Elves and humans all originated from the same group of monkeys. "


    "The whole galaxy was seeded by the apocalypse from the creator, which gave birth to so many lives and civilizations. Therefore, the Apocalypse led the four knights to destroy the Titan civilization, kill all the mechanical Zerg collection, and destroy the civilization of his own origin. Only then can he survive. The high God has been shrank on Saka, and the collectors are running around the world. The God group Half of them died, so that the celestial groups of stars were not taught. The previous generation of civilization was destroyed, and the newly grown seeds on the ruins, such as kri and shandar, were completely unaware of what a dark era the universe had experienced. "


    "It was a desperate time when war, plague, famine and death ravaged the universe and the Apocalypse laid down half of the universe for the creator."


    "These native natives in the galaxy have long failed to see the war between the five cosmic gods and the four knights of the apocalypse, which are far away from the galaxy and tens of millions of river systems."


    "The war never goes out. The Milky way is just a seedling growing again in the embers."


    "Do you think the four knights are strong enough for the apocalyptic disaster you see? That''s only a small part of them, and they remain silent for some unknown reason."


    "You missed the wars when Asgard was born. You know, we were not born as gods. We didn''t think of God until we conquered the re growing galactic civilization after the four knights of the Apocalypse left... At that time, your eldest sister, Haila, was the one who was always with me."


    "At that time, we saw many war relics left by the previous era and peeped at a corner of the terrible war. Many Titan bodies as big as stars were suspended in the void of the universe. The star gods who were born and stars were killed and abandoned. The plague on the bodies revived the star spirits, and the new gods came out of the bodies of the old gods."


    "The God group was trembling for fear that the eyes of the four knights would return to them."


    "At that time, the Asgard people caught up with the best time. The galaxy was still trembling in the shadow of the four knights of the apocalypse. The old civilization had been destroyed and the new civilization was still in the bud. We seized the best opportunity and gained today''s status in one leap."


    "We became gods... But remember, Thor! We were not born gods, but used terror, blood and power to make the galaxy recognize our status."


    Odin, who had spoken for a long time, was panting and out of energy, waiting for Thor''s answer.


    Thor was interested in a name that appeared frequently: "father, I seldom hear you mention that I have a sister?"


    "Haila?" Odin said the name conditionally: "when you were young, I thought Asgard had reached the time to need peace. So I didn''t want to mention him like you, because Thor, at that time, I saw that you didn''t lack courage, but lack the responsibility of the king. Therefore, in order to avoid you becoming more manic and uncontrolled, I rarely mentioned her."


    "But now it''s time to tell you these things!"


    "Haila used to be my right-hand man. Like rocky, she was my adopted child, but you know, I don''t care about it. She is tough and persistent, cruel and ruthless. She is a very successful goddess of war. Her reputation in Asgard is rising with one victory after another."


    "Just after we conquered more than half of the galaxy, something happened to her, which finally made me understand that it''s time to stop Asgard''s out of control chariot! Otherwise, our race will only end in car destruction and death."


    "What happened?" asked Thor, incomprehensibly.


    Odin said sadly, "she found a battlefield relic, which is located on Saturn''s moon Titan. At that time, the nine planets of the solar system were a mysterious place. It''s hard to imagine why so many alien relic gathered on these nine planets, so that the race of our nine planets could develop rapidly."


    "We asgards were born on Mars. We settled there before we found the world tree system including nine planets."


    "The nine countries originally referred to the nine planets."


    "Later, we discovered the war Skynet in the center of the sun, the famine mother hidden in the moon, and the civilization relics on various planets. From the literature in the relics, we realized that the solar system is not a primary galaxy, but an experimental field created to imitate the hometown of a different cosmic civilization."


    "That is human beings, or ancient human beings. The present Soviet, European community, China, Atlantis, Lemurians, and the star spirit civilization in the silver heart are all the sub civilizations of that civilization."


    "There was an unimaginable disaster in the alien universe. In the disaster, the creator was born from the ancient human civilization. He created the first four knights and the guardian of civilization left by him - the apocalypse. The apocalypse brought the budding four knights to the universe. They fought everywhere, destroyed countless civilizations and grew into a very terrible existence , following the will of the creator, they built the solar system and took the parent stars of the enemies they defeated as the nine planets around the solar system. "


    "The apocalypse and the four knights left! To conquer the broader universe and parallel universe, they left a small part of themselves here waiting for the arrival of the creator. They also monitored the civilization as an experimental object in this huge laboratory, so the Crees came. They established a civilization on the moon and tried to get the approval of the apocalypse. The skruls came In addition, there are Titans who came from mieba. Their mother planet was destroyed by Skynet, and the debris became the satellite of Jupiter. "


    "This is what the galaxy and the nine countries call the apocalyptic disaster. In essence, only the four apocalyptic Knights left to correct the operation mechanism of experimental data. When it is determined that a civilization is worthless, they will take action to bring destruction, destroy those civilizations or drive them to other places for regular tests."


    "Haila found the ruins of the Titan family destroyed by the four apocalyptic knights on the Titan, including even the traces left by the entanglement between the death knight and the death goddess. I''m afraid only the remaining species of mieba will know what happened!"


    "Haila was confused by the power of the death knight and the death goddess. She tried to pursue the power that didn''t belong to her, and even wanted to drag Asgard into the war between the two. Of course, I wouldn''t allow her to have such a stupid idea. So she had to correct her crazy behavior."


    "Imprison her in the dark and reflect on her heart seduced by the power of death."


    "But Haila let me down again and again! Instead of waking up, she became more and more addicted to that great power. She even called herself the goddess of death!"


    Odin was disappointed "From then on, I began to reflect on myself. Did I lead the Asgard people to a path of destruction? Did too many victories make us lost? Will this continue to make the mechanism left by the Apocalypse judge that we are no longer valuable? So I decided to change the cooking of the Asgard people, no longer conquer and destroy other civilizations, but as a God, use another way One way to rule the universe! "


    "We are lucky. Giants, dwarves and elves are addicted to conquest and expand their strength. As a result, their civilization has been severely damaged. The Warner Protoss once named with us is even on the verge of destruction."


    "During that time, I watched those races that were not inferior to us, those who worked together with us for a period of time to create Ether particles, and the brilliant civilization of the cold ice magic box was declining. At that time, I knew that one day we would face dusk, and the test of Apocalypse would not be too far away from us."


    "So I paid the price of one eye to pray for the way out of our civilization!"


    "But hope is not begged, it only exists in pain... My child, I can''t guide you through this disaster. I''m going to grow old... And you will be crowned king!"


    Odin personally handed the eternal gun to Thor. In the shadow behind the throne, rocky... Who had escaped from the hands of the U.S. government... Burst into tears!

 Chapter 958

    "Xingjue!" a gilded priestess with golden color sat on the throne, with a disdainful expression on her face, as if it was an insult to her to breathe the same air as him. The high priestess quite perfunctorily suppressed her disgust and disgust, her eyebrows slightly frowned and shouted: "We hired you because we have a task for you. Of course, it''s well paid."


    What benighted stars do I need is mine. After all, I am just an "indigenous" from the earth. "Star King can not help but Tucao": "I make complaints about ignorance and ignorance. I have never heard of you, Gao Xing, and the glass of a border planet burned by the earth''s hair. I have never heard of your fleet being defeated in the battle with the people''s Revolutionary Alliance."


    "Of course, I have nothing to do with the vacuum implosion bomb that was thrown into your home star by space."


    "The sky is clear, the space is quiet, and the life of the people of Zhigao star is quiet and peaceful. I don''t think there is anything I need here!" xingjue shrugged.


    "How dare you..." the priestess Ayesha immediately became angry, and the priests nearby had to come forward and advise her, "please calm down, high priest. Those earthlings didn''t mean to offend."


    "This is not intended to offend, they are insulting us to the high star people!" Ayesha.


    The star Lord couldn''t help interrupting: "yes, I''m insulting you to the highest star people. If this is an insult, for you, unless I kneel down, put your feet on my head, and then say, obey God''s order... Otherwise, it''s insulting you. And your attitude towards people on other planets can be called trampling."


    "You say this is to respect your ethnic tradition, because you are used to being superior. Now please respect my ethnic tradition as an earth person... That''s what we say there. If you don''t accept it, you can drive us away!"


    "I will expel you now!" cried Ayesha.


    "Then if you lose my earthly envoy, you can see the maozi in person! I can foresee the scene of your meeting. Your envoy can hold his head high and go to Ivanovic of the third river fleet, and then the grumpy general will say," what are you looking at! "


    "Then your envoy replied angrily: what do you think?"


    "Finally, you two can continue this conflict. Believe me, maozi never cares about the armistice. They are always on the battlefield or on the way to the battlefield. Not to mention that they are ready to fight with the four knights of Apocalypse at any time. I think Yuri may want to practice with several alien races before the formal war."


    "I heard that another member Republic of the people''s Revolutionary League has collected relevant data from multiple meta space monsters in your star domain and has broken through your blockade around your home star. The last vacuum implosion bomb was a warning."


    "You should be glad that the best space technology in the people''s Revolutionary League is the relatively calm Republic. If Mao Zi had the right to fire, I should see a ruins and debris this time, not your sowelin star. Just when I drove by, I saw that your satellite seemed to lack nearly half of the stars. It seems that the initiation point of the last vacuum implosion bomb was very close to you!"


    "Why didn''t your ultimate Planetary Defense system work? Oh!" xingjue pretended to suddenly understand: "it turned out that the final defense system had been broken through by others! Now you Zhigao Xingren are like being pressed on the ground by the natives from our earth. You can only scream from time to time and let your blood spray..."


    "Shut up!" Ayesha screamed, "don''t think we don''t know that the three civilizations of the people''s Revolutionary League have nothing to do with your earth natives. They come from the ancient civilization of the creator, and you are just a group of monkeys they use to do experiments!"


    "Then please be equal when you speak. We are the same group of monkeys!" said xingjue coldly.


    "I think you people from the highest star will look good when you see that sign when you can observe genes! Skynet is made, and abduction will be investigated! No wonder you are so committed to the perfection of genes and develop extremely high gene modulation and modification technology, but don''t forget... Compared with us, you are just a group of monkeys who have taken off their master''s collar. You even lost your way The rights of the solar system. And even if you take off the label, you are still a group of experimental animals in the process left by the apocalypse. "


    As soon as the words fell, not only Ayesha was almost mad, but even Zhigao star nearby didn''t look well. Looking at xingjue''s eyes, he was quite murderous. The rocket raccoon was also shocked by the biting murderous intention shot at them around. He quietly pulled xingjue''s sleeve and whispered, "you often ask me to keep my mouth clean, but you''re annoying and more than me!"


    "Don''t forget! We''re still on someone else''s territory!"


    Xingjue low channel: "Their attitude is so exasperating! Don''t worry, they need me now. Although these sovereigns are still so arrogant, they have been hanged on the ground by the Soviets, which is only one line from the full surrender. As long as the sovereigns want to surrender in dignity, they must rely on me. You know, I am the only earth mercenary outside the whole solar system. He said If you dare to get close to the solar system, let alone the asgards, the nine star defense system will not let them go. Races without dog tags in the universe are not allowed to get close to the solar system. "


    The dog tag mentioned by xingjue naturally refers to the mark on human genes.


    Xingjue''s judgment was not too wrong. Although Ayesha, the high priest of Gaoxing people, was mad, she just turned away and didn''t do anything irrational. The zhigaoxing people who were replaced by xingjue for communication, although their tone was still hard, they were at least equal.


    Of course, in the logic of zhigaoxing people, this is already low spirited!


    After exchanging the most crucial opinion - the price, the raccoon rocket had counted money and couldn''t close its mouth. It said with a smile, "these glittering barbarians are really rich. This sum is enough for us to be happy for a while! I want to buy a private planet to have fun... Recently, the Soviets burned glass crazily in the galaxy, and the price of the planet has dropped a lot."


    "They are building interstellar routes. They need to build four large wormholes in the silver center, the first cantilever, the second cantilever and the third cantilever to get rid of their dependence on ally space technology. Although their wormholes are big and dark, they have at least solved the problem of hyperspace movement, and maozi''s fleet can achieve a one-day time zone in the whole galaxy."


    "No wonder they clashed with so many alien civilizations!" the raccoon said happily, "it has brought us a lot of business. Ula! Long live the Soviet..."


    "Land requisition and forced demolition!" xingjue said with a smile: "the gap between different races in the universe is too heavy. Originally, they had compensation measures, but the time when the people''s Revolutionary League came to the galaxy is too short and there are few diplomatic relations with other civilizations, so there are some difficulties in communication. Those maozi work hard and rough. No wonder there are conflicts everywhere."


    Drax whispered: "starlord, your mother planet is really developed! Since Ronan''s damn guy mistakenly entered your planet and disappeared, now everyone knows that tranan is the graveyard of the legendary civilization, the origin of the end, the restricted area of the Milky Way - the earth... I wanted to kill Ronan, but it''s a pity..."


    KAMORA: "mieba has been looking for the earth. In the long history of the Milky Way galaxy, he has always stopped in that galaxy. He is afraid and afraid of some things in it. But I know he will do it eventually. Xingjue, your mother planet has few days of peace!"


    "We all know!" the star Lord shrugged indifferently. "It has never been peaceful!"


    At this time, the highest star man who had just negotiated the price with them came back with an ugly face. He said to xingjue, "someone has contacted us and he wants to talk to you!"


    "Who is he?" asked the star Lord suspiciously.


    "Igor, a very famous man among some people. He is an interstellar explorer. He is very old! He has friends with many cosmic elders."


    "Why did he come to me?" xingjue didn''t understand. "I don''t seem to know him."


    "He said -" Zhigao Xing''s face showed a look of love: "he is your father!"


    "He is my father?" the star Jue spread his hand and said, "is this a joke?"


    The supreme star did not answer, but continued to explain: "Your father has a private planet on the track of the interstellar route to be built by the Soviets. We met at the alliance against Soviet violent demolition. He has been very distressed that the Soviets want to forcibly demolish his planet. The Soviets gave him a three-month period. When it expires, they will evaporate his little planet with gamma ray bursts. Your father has always wanted to fight for the right to relocate the planet Yes, but the Soviet claimed that his planet did not meet the size requirements and belonged to an asteroid. "


    "Unless he has an interstellar protected animal breeding area or a primitive civilization protection area, he will not be treated for relocation. He is now very fierce with the Soviet fleet. He is the leader of the violent resistance group of our alliance against Soviet violent demolition. I guess he came to you this time to destroy six galaxies by the Soviet with gamma ray bursts and neutrino wave weapons some time ago. By the way The destruction of a civilization of the resistance. He wants to reach a dialogue with the people''s Revolutionary League through you. "


    The highest star man gloated.


    "My mother said he was a spartoi," the star Lord said in surprise. "I thought I would be an alien prince or something."


    "Star mercenary with a private planet?" the rocket raccoon said bitterly, "you can also call yourself an alien prince!" "it''s just an asteroid!" the star Lord shouted, "you can also buy one!"


    "God! Didn''t you notice? It''s an asteroid about to be demolished." the rocket raccoon boasted: "when the demolition compensation is received, you''ll be a real alien prince! I''ve seen the compensation standard. You can buy a real planet. If it''s a living asteroid, you may be able to compensate you for a life planet without intelligent life."


    "Get rich from demolition! Brother!"


    "Put this behind and say, we haven''t got the right situation yet!" the star Lord motioned.


    "I hope the asteroid I bought will also meet the human revolutionary union!" grumbled the rocket raccoon.

 Chapter 959

    "There is only darkness in front of me!" Odin''s voice was low. He sat on the throne, hung his head in the shadow, and looked at the ashgard ruins slowly burning by the embers. He faced a ferocious and terrible black demon wolf. The demon wolf''s sideburns danced with the wind, and its pupils were blue.


    God''s blood flowed down Odin''s right hand to kungunil''s eternal gun, and dropped on the throne along the tip of the gun.


    "Where is the hope! Where does it end?"


    Odin looked back at his beloved Asgard. The shadow of the black dragon covered the nine realms. Thor and rocky led the asgards to fight to the death in the ruins, and twisted and ferocious insects rushed up from all directions.


    The black dragon was covered in an iron armor, and lava dripping from the gap of the armor ignited the whole Asgard. The continent burned in a dead and bloody magma flowed everywhere. Where the shadow of the black dragon spread, countless indescribable beings stretched out their hands from the darkness and dragged the asgards into the darkness.


    The weak Odin couldn''t lift the gun of eternity. He smiled miserably, and the evil wolf opposite suddenly rushed up and bit his throat.


    Kungunil slipped feebly from his hand.


    Thor saw this scene in the distance. With a sad cry, he rushed towards his father regardless of the countless ferocious monsters coming to him. Rocky had to do everything he could to resist the attacks from all directions.


    Thor picked up kungunil and threw a fatal blow at the black wolf.


    On the gun of eternity, Odin''s blood flowed through a series of lune characters, activating the rune with a faint blue color. Lune Rune - the power of kungunir locked the unique solution of probability cloud collapse in the future infinite variables, crossed the barrier of time and space and the chaotic algorithm represented by the demon wolf itself in an impossible way, Will spread in the timeline, countless possible evil wolves run through at the same time, and kungunil passed through the monster''s heart.


    At this time, Asgard''s Dusk cast the last ray of light on Odin, but the blind old man had already lost his breath on the throne.


    Thor shouted sadly and angrily at the magic dragon shadow in the sky: "ancient snake! Asgard may be destroyed, but will never bow his head. The gods may usher in their dusk, but you will also be destined to be buried with us!"


    The magic dragon smiled and said, "really? You look up to yourself too much! Don''t add drama to yourself!"


    At this time, Asgard''s earth fluctuated, and the whole continent shook violently. All substances seemed to have the breath of life. The earth and the shadow of the magic dragon were combined into a python that contained all Asgard''s substances.


    Thor held the eternal gun and threw it at the magic dragon. The earth under his feet and the whole Asgard palace had become the head of a python. He opened his deep mouth to swallow Thor. Loki''s anger was broken, but it was drowned by countless insects that came up like the tide. He could only watch the shape of the dragon as a man, and seized the gun tip of *.


    Thor held the hammer of the storm in one hand and shook the man''s figure in the other.


    He wanted to hammer the Python''s head that swallowed him, which was comparable to the hammer of the neutron star, but integrated into the Python''s body. When tolton was stunned, with regret and roar, he was swallowed into the mouth of the earthly Python and fell into the endless abyss.


    Rocky shouted at the place where Thor fell: "Thor! Thor!" but he was unable to lift the war sword. More and more monsters came up from all directions. Finally, he was knocked down on the scales of the earthly python. He finally saw that the king of the flame giant, stell, knelt down in front of the black dragon, and the kingdom of elves and dwarves was swallowed by the earthly python.


    The nine countries fell into boundless darkness at the same time!


    The black dragon flapped its wings, Pluto outside the solar system collapsed first, and then Neptune, Uranus, Saturn, Jupiter. A fleet outside the solar system constructed of crystal and steel with mysterious geometric shape is facing a distorted sea of insects. The void energy and hidden energy matrix are limited in the heat area emitter array of the warship to form the prism core.


    The professor sat in the command cabin of the fleet''s flagship and had a powerful spiritual ability to connect the spiritual energy fields of all stars and spirits. The void glow ship controlled by the light consul and the dark consul first deployed the emitter, and the mechanical arm slowly opened like a petal, The complex array composed of energy beam and phase crystal guides the prism core to gather energy into a destructive beam, which irradiates the insect sea in front of you. The other two focusing arrays will also enter the arrangement state, and finally the three separate beams will gather together.


    After a few seconds, the energy intensity of the radiation multiplied exponentially, and thousands of dazzling beams intertwined into an ocean of light energy.


    Where they focus, all matter is extinguished, and the dense sea of insects is intertwined with light beams, and large areas are evaporated.


    But those Zerg did not die, but transformed into another more distorted, crazy and deviated from life. The quantum fluctuations of countless dead Zerg are expanding and entangled with each other, forming a more complex phenomenon of quantum motion and entangled states.


    The professor''s body began to turn blue. He suspended from his wheelchair and his eyes were blue.


    He looked at the huge amorphous mass of darkness and chaos formed by the entanglement of countless Zerg quantum cycles in front of him. In the dark void of the universe, he seemed to beat an invisible giant drum and blow a flute that would only produce disgusting and monotonous timbre. The dull, monotonous and harsh sound mixed into the background sound of the universe.


    On the battlefield of the cosmic star sea, the star spirit is still fighting with all kinds of evolving Zerg biological warships.


    However, in the deeper context of the universe, the professor and asatos are entangled in the high dimension, a distorted and extremely crazy quantum cycle composed of countless crazy and poor Zerg thinking. Asatos can make many star spirit warships fall into madness and biochemical substances rapidly proliferate from those star spirits only with the EEE of his own continuous radiation, Cover the elegant warships made of crystal and metal and turn them into the distorted flesh colored biological warships of Zerg.


    Both launched data entanglement and information attack based on Planck time on the high-dimensional battlefield.


    Outside the earth, there are only countless complex spatial structures that distort a space about the size of a Milky Way galaxy to form a huge space bubble system that surrounds the earth a thousand kilometers away from the ground. The material of about 100000 galaxies is extracted from the distant river system and injected into the space bubble defense system.


    Every moment, there is a river level energy reflection here. Millions of dimensional soldiers of the Republic are cruising in this strange man-made space structure and wonders defense system.


    Yang Qi looked at the planets that began to deform not far from the solar system. At the bottom of the low-dimensional space observed by the Republic, where the dark matter and dark space are located, there are countless space bubbles that are completely composed of distorted space structures and distorted in a form that the Republic can''t understand.


    In that space, matter still exists in the form of matter one second, and the next second is distorted into a completely indescribable state.


    "Those distorted monsters are the data calculated by the Apocalypse with chaotic algorithm. In terms of information, they are different from the general cosmic information background. This may be another kind of mathematical information observed by the Apocalypse when traveling and learning in some universe. This kind of mathematical information is completely different from the mathematical system we are exposed to."


    "Its biggest characteristic is that there are no characteristics and laws - mathematics is composed of characteristics and laws, so informatics is also composed of laws. Discovering and summarizing laws is the foundation of scientific existence. The reason why the universe appears in this way is the role of laws and order on information according to the theory of information unification."


    "They can''t have no rules. This complete chaos and distortion can be called chaotic information state. There must be a core law and science hidden in the middle. However, this law completely violates our current scientific system. It may be meaningful in a higher dimension. This chaotic system that we can''t understand temporarily is named chaotic algorithm!"


    "The space application of the chaotic algorithm called YOG Sotos we are facing is infecting the space bubble defense system we have built. Now nearly half of the space bubbles in the size of the Milky Way galaxy have been infected. If we still can''t crack the chaotic algorithm within three days, the space defense system will be completely ineffective, and all the weapon systems we have constructed will be completely ineffective , the space system, the space where we live, will become a part of Yug Sotos. "


    "At that time, without the help of the apocalypse, our civilization had perished!"


    On the earth, countless twisted tentacles coated with mucus are facing the indiscriminate bombing of the Soviets. A fog of chaos envelops the earth. Mankind slowly disappears in the middle, and there is less and less information. Adolf waved his hands and said: "* * 40 million compatriots will die together!"


    "The fog of anonymity... An existence we know nothing about." stark whispered: "On earth, information and data about human beings are disappearing on a large scale. I don''t know how many people have died on the information level, nor how much information about their families, colleagues and friends people have forgotten. Now I still remember the names of nine people and the relevant information of more than 50 people. I''m trying my best to save this information. Otherwise, your excellency, the president, I will We will forget all the people in America, and we will be forgotten. In the end, this civilization will never exist. It does not exist in all senses. "


    "Our future depends on the past, and the past depends on information. If we forget each other, if everything about us disappears at the information level, then, your excellency, our past will not exist! Let alone the future!"


    "By the way... What''s your name, Mr. President?" stark wondered, "Bush?"


    ¡°£¤@£¤£¡¡±


    "OK, President Kennedy! I see!"


    ¡°*%£¤#£¡¡±


    "President Washington, you don''t have to mention it all the time. I understand what you mean."


    "... wait, who am I calling?"


    Stark turned back and shouted, "Friday, get the record and tell me who I''m talking to. I can''t hear his response! Hello? Hello? There''s no signal!"


    "Sir, the number you dialed is empty. This number is meaningless... I can''t find out who you just talked to again. There were errors in the data during that time and can''t be understood!"

 Chapter 960

    Dark clouds cover the sky and block out the sun. Outside the Lingshan mountain, banners become clouds, war drums are like thunder, and millions of heavenly soldiers and generals vaguely surround the great Leiyin temple. Look at the handsome flag, dozens of town Tianyuan Shuai, one of whom is on the top of the beam and leaning on the column, holding a milling support; Four of the following dozen golden armor gods, one by one holding halberds and whip, holding knives and swords.


    But there are the day and night wandering God, the sun emperor, the lunar Yuan emperor, the God on duty, the God on time, the hundred Dan and eight stars, the four heavenly masters, the twenty-eight stars, the nine Yaoxing officials, the three official emperors, the Wude Xingjun, the four Arctic saints Yousheng Zhenjun, the tota Heavenly King Li Jing, Jin Zha, Mu Zha, the three altar sea meeting great God Nezha, Zuo Fu you Bi, the king Lingguan Emperor Wenchang and the gods of war and other gods of heaven and earth, with about four or five thousand members.


    It''s true that most of the details of the heavenly court are out, and they crusade against the Qi Tian demon emperor who is not a minister but against the sky.


    The Jade Emperor ordered the general of Li Jing, the king of tota, to command the army. Although he was appointed by the Jade Emperor, there were many emperors in the army. Li Jing didn''t dare to be expert. He saw Wukong sitting alone on the ridge of the main hall of the great Leiyin Temple below, ordered the army to lay an array and surround it. He didn''t dare to go up and lock it for a moment, and summoned the generals to the handsome house to discuss the opportunity to subdue the demon.


    "Generals, the demon monkey is extremely rampant. When I see my army coming to get it, I don''t run away in a hurry. Secondly, I don''t light up the army and set up an array to deal with us. Instead, I look on coldly as if nothing has happened. I''m worried about his cunning and deceit, so I invite you to discuss!"


    As soon as Li Jing''s voice fell, three great gods of the sea appeared and said: "My father is worried that the monkey might be in ambush? Let me take the lead and go to test it. My father will watch the array again, but if he sees the enemy''s situation is a little chaotic, he can bring up the army, seize the opportunity and break it in one fell swoop. Even if there is an ambush, I can''t bring one or two people, so it''s easy and convenient to return. If the demon monkey comes after me, I''ll pretend to be defeated and leave. My father will set up an ambush and sink it in one fell swoop."


    Li Jing helped to meditate. Nezha''s words were the right path of the strategist, but he was cautious by nature and was still uncertain.


    The left sun emperor stepped out and said, "Monkey King is not worried, but I''m afraid his master Wuliang Tianzun will intervene. Wuliang Tianzun''s magic power is amazing and can''t be underestimated. This person can change the day. In the past, when he raised the double day, I fought with him, but it was easy to break the source. It''s very terrible. If this person has any plans, I have to guard against it!"


    The first heavenly official on the right hand also said: "Wuliang Tianzun''s monkey riding is a disaster. If you disturb the world secretly, there will be an earth shaking conspiracy. If you don''t get rid of this thief, you will be in the heart of heaven. Now let''s cut off the demon monkey he controls first. This man must make trouble secretly. In the past, when he attacked Tianhe with monkey riding, he released a golden boat magic weapon. It''s very tricky... Today, we three officials and three yuan are here to guard against this treasure and wait until the end The demon monkey released the magic weapon. We will set up a three-dimensional array to hold the treasure. You can take the opportunity to hide it! "


    In this double day campaign, the sun emperor suffered the most damage, so his heart of revenge was also the most intense. He knew he was not behind the scenes. He was the opponent of the immeasurable God. It was not a way to vent his anger on his disciples. The sun emperor was the first of the eleven Yao''s, but the emperor of Ziwei. After the jade emperor ascended the throne, in order to suppress the Ziwei star God system, he raised the identity of the sun star king He was granted the title of emperor and unified the imperial Jiuyao with the emperor of the Taiyin yuan.


    Today, the five energy true monarch, the eastern year Star wood de true monarch, the southern fire de true monarch, the Western Taibai Gold de true monarch, the northern Chenxing water de true monarch, and the central Zhenxing earth de true monarch have all been attached to the Jade Emperor. Only more than four stars - Luo Xuan, Ji Du, Ziqi and yuebo still obey the orders of Ziwei.


    Therefore, under the dark instruction of the emperor of the sun, the Jiuyao star king had to exert his utmost strength.


    Originally, the star God system often swayed left and right between the purple emperor and the Jade Emperor. It didn''t slip its hands and didn''t work out. Now it is forced by the sun emperor to show its true skills.


    After discussing with several emperors, Li Jing sent Nezha as the vanguard officer and Jiuyao Xingjun as the left and right of the Chinese army to test Wukong. As long as Wukong showed a slight decline, the whole army pressed on and made great achievements in one fell swoop.


    After Nezha got the order, he took up five thousand troops and horses and went down to fight!


    "Monkey King, you rebelled against the heaven, pretended to be the demon emperor, humiliated the Buddha first, occupied the treasure Temple of Lingshan mountain, gathered the demon king, and then raised the heaven for two days to make the heaven fall, the North Star moved the palace, and Mount Tai tilted to the East. People who pretended to be virtuous dared to peep into the throne, and there is no amnesty for all evil. Now, according to the imperial decree of the Jade Emperor, you are here to accept you. You should quickly unload your clothes and obey the grace of heaven, so that the animals in the mountain will not be killed. If the way is half way The word "no" will teach you to turn into powder in an instant! "


    Nezha shook his hand, and a red damask rolled like a dragon in the sea of clouds. At dusk, the two-day residual light in the sky sprinkled on the golden glass top of the great Leiyin temple, reflecting a piece of dark gold. The red damask in the sky fluttered and dyed the sky into a dark red. The dark red light and gold light were intertwined, setting the whole Leiyin temple like a gold temple in the fire.


    Wukong sat on the top of the great Leiyin temple, looked up at Li Nezha, who glared at him, suddenly laughed wildly and said, "the little boy from there doesn''t drink milk in front of his mother, but comes to trouble my old sun. Go to rest, go to rest, under my old sun''s stick, don''t bully the suckling generation."


    "Talk big!" Nezha said angrily, "the demon monkey is rebellious and often dare not! Take a shot at me!"


    He stepped on the Golden Wheel barefoot. The golden wheel was like two hot suns, burning a raging golden flame and holding Nezha''s six foot body. As soon as Nezha kicked his right leg, a golden flame went to Wukong''s head. Between the two wheels, the sound of wind and fire was raging. Wukong narrowed his eyes and looked directly at the wind and fire god wheel.


    In the eyes of many immortals, the wind and fire wheel is the most precious treasure of immortals. It is accompanied by the air of wind and fire. The innate wind and fire, fire moves with the wind, and the wind helps the fire. What burns the golden wheel and flame is only the power of the sun''s true fire. However, in Wukong''s view, the pair of wind and fire wheels are about the same as the sun in the sky.


    In ordinary galaxies, the core temperature of the sun is about 20 million Kelvin, and the mass of stars can reach 9 billion Kelvin. In the three worlds, the core temperature of the sun star is as high as 10 billion Kelvin due to the modification of the cosmic constant during the opening of the Taiqing Dynasty. Among the wind and fire wheels, the innate wind and fire Qi is nothing more than imitating the expansion of dimensions in the early days of the development of the universe, When Hongmeng opened up, matter was close to the limit.


    At that time, the existence and movement of matter formed a relatively high-energy state, which was almost impossible to achieve the stability of the universe.


    Is for - innate material, innate vitality.


    The wind fire wheel imitates the special environment when the universe of the three worlds was opened up, and the rapid operation of the two wheels makes the wind fire gas - innate high-energy material in the wheel reach a stable state. The basic principle is to simulate the special environment of the world through high-speed movement, just as the black hole retains part of the environment of the big bang in the stellar universe.


    Therefore, the limit temperature of the wind fire wheel can be close to the limit temperature of the three worlds. This temperature is called Planck temperature in the earth universe, which is about 1.416833 (85) ¡Á According to Wukong''s calculation, the limit temperature of the three worlds, that is, the limit allowed by the way of innate fire, is about three million times this value.


    However, the environment provided by the wind fire wheel to the innate high-energy material is far lower than the upper limit of the epoch-making era of the Taiqing Dynasty, and can only reach the lower limit of the epoch-making era per yuan.


    After the Wukong quantum Yuanshen calculated the mathematical modeling and related formulas for the self rotation and stability of the wind and fire wheel and the congenital wind and fire, there was no secret in front of it!


    In the bright eyes of the immortals, Wukong just opened his hands and took it forward, facing the wind and fire wheel with tens of billions of revolutions every moment, and grasped it in his hands. The wind and fire wheel struggled with distance, but Wukong only made a slight effort and saw a thread like crack on the Golden Flame wheel.


    With one more effort, the Golden Wheel broke in two and was thrown at his feet by Wukong.


    He smiled and pointed at Nezha and said, "little boy, is this something you play with children? Don''t recognize it everywhere, or your father will spank you!"


    Not to mention that Nezha''s face turned red when he was enlightened by the air, the gods in the sky were one of them when Wukong readily caught the wind and fire wheel. The emperor of the sun lost his color and said, "how can this be so?" the king of tota said: "this demon monkey broke my son''s magic weapon, my son may be invincible. Raise your spirit. If my son shows defeat, I ask you to help!"

 Chapter 961

    Now, before the two people on the field hand in the army, tota Li Tianwang showed a faint worry about how to make the immortal family not frightened. The immortal family quickly comforted: "even if the monkey has magical powers, it may not be the third prince with three heads and eight arms, many magic weapons, and the opponent with seventy-two changes."


    Li Jing lamented, "the magic power of the demon monkey is more than that. In the past, he broke into Tianhe and defeated the king of Dongyue mansion. His magic power is more than today. But I''m afraid it''s not comparable with the past when I heard that his magic power is improving day by day."


    The sun emperor smiled and said, "don''t panic, the heavenly king. I''ve asked the Jiuyao star to take an array on one side. If the demon monkey is fierce and difficult to control, it will make them rush up. How many hands does the demon monkey have? How can it be besieged?"


    Li Jing put down his caution and watched the war carefully.


    After Nezha lost a wind fire wheel, he looked even more dignified, but he had regarded the famous emperor Qi Tian as a great enemy he had never seen in his life. He shook his body, the red scarf rolled all over and the sea of clouds churned. Nezha suddenly gave birth to two heads on both sides of his neck, facing three directions, waved his hand into eight arms, and put one hand in the red scarf to animate the wind and cloud.


    In an instant, heaven and earth changed color, and heaven and earth moved!


    The clouds around which millions of heavenly soldiers stopped have the meaning of surging. The immortal gods watching the array are unstable. The six Ding, six Jia and twenty-eight stars shake around and have an unstable foothold. The angle of such a large and strict array is unstable. The power of mixed sky Ling has the potential to overturn the river, the sea and the world.


    With Nezha as the center, a huge hurricane with potential energy overturning lingshandel is forming.


    The immortals watching the array saw that Nezha was serious and mixed with the sky Ling to stir up the power of heaven and earth. One by one, they showed their joy. The sun emperor Lian hurriedly said, "where is the wind and rain master, Lei Gong''s electric mother? Where is the Dragon King of the four seas? The cloud pushing boy and the fog man... Inspire the divine power and help the great gods of the three altar sea society!"


    Lei Gong''s Dharma body was killed by Wukong in the past. Now Zhenyuan has not recovered, but when he saw Wukong surrounded by the army, he was still restrained. He was the first to stand up with a wedge in his left hand and a hammer in his right hand and bombard the sky drum.


    The sky thunder roared, and the electric mother raised the golden mirror in her hand. In an instant, the thunder light danced wildly, and the silver snake raged. Thirty six thunder men of the thunder department worked together. Countless silver dragons with heads and tails raged down in the sky. Wukong looked up and saw that countless heavenly winds came from all directions and merged into the hurricane stirred by nazha and Tianling.


    All the thunder generals and thunder masters of the thunder department in the sky made every effort to attack. The Fengpo rain master shouted about the wind and rain clouds in the sky. Under the same heaven and earth, the whole holy land of Lingshan seems to have attracted three disasters. It''s dangerous that it is the great Leiyin Temple of Lingshan, which is the place where the Buddha is stationed in the world. It''s incredible to stand still in this unprecedented natural disaster.


    If there were ordinary mountains and rivers, the foundation would have been blown away by the wind, the earth vein would be broken by the thunder, and the heaven and earth would repeat, returning to the ancient flood and famine period.


    Even so, the holy land of Lingshan mountain, dashumi mountain, has been blown out of deep ditches by the sky wind. The land around dalieyin temple is like being ploughed by the sky thunder. The surface of Lingshan mountain, which is as strong as King Kong, has been rolled out.


    The immortals showed their happy faces one after another. Lei Gong said triumphantly, "if you want me to say, the king of heaven is worried too much! Although the demon monkey is fierce, he took advantage of the loophole last time, and my colleagues in the Department of Lei didn''t do it. Now he dares to turn against the sky, and the details of the three worlds and six heavenly courts almost poured out. How can he be fierce? I don''t think he can hold on without the three princes!"


    After that, Lei Gong bowed his hands to the thirty-six thunder generals, thirty-six thunder generals, twenty-four heavenly kings and five thunder envoys.


    This battle included thunder jade mansion, five thunder courtyard and evil expelling courtyard. The God thunder division, the thunder capital division, the thunder division, one government, two houses and three divisions almost poured out. With such a large array of heavenly soldiers, the thunder division almost occupied one side, and the eight Tianting divisions surrounded Wukong in the center from all directions.


    Lei Gong shouted, "colleagues, please help me to subdue the demon monkey!"


    In addition to Jiutian YingYuan, the thunder has not yet arrived. Almost all of the thunder department''s upright gods and partial gods are here. They respond with a sound, almost like thunder, and act together. It almost reproduces that when the world was created in the past, Yuqing incarnated Pangu and opened up the scene of Hongmeng with the capital God thunder.


    In the face of the raging thunder that almost beat the heaven and earth back to Hongmeng, Wukong looked up and just smiled gently. The golden hair danced wildly with the wind, but its hairy face, Lei Gong''s face, looked like iron casting, did not move. The gods all over the sky could even see a trace of contempt from its face.


    It stretched out an index finger towards Nezha, who was opposite it in the sky and dyed half of the sky red with mixed sky silk, and towards the gods who stirred wind and thunder behind Nezha.


    Empty point!


    "Wait, list the front... Just like inserting a bid for Seoul!"


    To hold the sky, Wukong looked up at the sky and smiled: "master, if this is what you want to see, then the disciple will show you. You said I was born a rebellious person and can''t be his servant of the Jade Emperor. You once joked with me and asked me to break the Lingxiao temple and overturn the three realms and six ways."


    "Then... I''ll do it!"


    Wukong closed his eyes to the silver Jiao who danced towards him, and finally sighed in an almost imperceptible voice: "why force me?"


    The silver Jiao danced disorderly and came to Wukong at the moment when the Buddhas read. At this time, the six foot tall little monkey reopened his eyes. At that moment, the heavenly soldier and general in the sky seemed to see an indomitable giant. It waved forward with a huge gravitational distortion and a tear of God thunder.


    Countless broken thunder lights were cast into blades and fell on Wukong. A large number of dark red lava materials like blood burned on Wukong. With the quenching of thunder lights, they solidified and formed bit by bit. On the head of the six foot monkey standing on the top of the great Leiyin temple, two strands of cocked Phoenix wings were inserted into the purple golden crown, stood up in the sky and fell behind Wukong, almost next to the ground.


    Gilded locks, gold armor, a pair of lotus root silk cloud shoes and a bright red cloak fluttered several feet behind. At the great Leiyin temple, Wukong put on a cloak given by Chen ang and looked down at the gods.


    It looks funny, but no one dares to laugh at the Holy Buddha all over the sky.


    Because a star fixing God precious iron is in its hand and points to the gods!


    Just a stick facing the sky, it has torn up the hurricane, flattened the wind and cloud, shocked the gods and swept away the thunder. Where the stick goes, it has great power to smash the vacuum and smash anyone or anything that dares to block.


    Nezha''s face showed a look of horror. He had to raise the wind and fire wheel and retreat quickly. He retreated to the thunder soldiers behind him and to many thunder gods behind him. In a moment, he withdrew 50000 Li, leaving a forced thunder general and God in this staff... Ashes and smoke!


    The gods and immortals, who had just smiled, were scared in an instant. The ambush on all sides was also an instant to wipe out one side.


    Only Wukong laughed wildly in the face of the other side: "do you want to ask me... Such a miscellaneous fish can''t get into my old sun''s eyes?"


    Wukong looked at the whole thunder department in front of him. He stretched out his hand and gently pointed at it. He also said lazily:


    "Oh, little god! It''s almost interesting!"


    Wukong''s tone paused, and his eyes suddenly turned to the sharpness of his heart. With that kind of careless and calm attitude, he slowly said to Nezha, Lingguan Wang and the God General: "you go together! My old sun is still in a hurry! I don''t know how many people here can afford my old sun''s stick?"


    It casually weighed the iron bar in its hand, and the god Buddha was silent.


    The face of Li Jing, who was pressed by the Chinese army, had become as dark as gold paper. His lips trembled slightly. Looking down at the lawless fierce monkey, he forgot his words for a moment and only knew how to read over and over: "how could it be so? How could it be so? How could there be such a demon monkey..."


    The face of the sun emperor next to him may not be half better than him. The remaining seven ambushed heavenly soldiers and generals were terrified. Originally, it seemed that the army was pressing the border, and the eight ambushed sky and earth net turned into other people''s breathing powder in an instant!


    Nezha, the only one over there who escaped Wukong''s residual power, was also pale. He couldn''t say the reason for refusing when Wukong invited all the gods to fight, but he was really shocked because of all this!


    It should be noted that the difference between Chen Ang''s learning and that of others is immeasurable.


    Never mind the difference in means, the magnitude of the period is astronomical. As long as the level is a little higher, it is a world of difference. It is also nuclear fusion. Hydrogen bombs can only kill the city and destroy the army, but stars can evaporate several planets with only a moment of energy. Even if one immortal has enjoyed thousands of disasters and practices, one monkey is only decades old.


    But those people, Xiuxian, have been repaired to the dog. It''s really not worth drying!

 Chapter 962

    The monkey king killed the God of Lei bu. Jiuyao, who was hiding on the side, immediately changed his face. Seeing that Wukong was going to kill the star fixing God zhentie, Taibai Jinxing, the golden Yao star who spoke to him, came here and shouted, "emperor, how can you kill the people of Lei Bu? You''ve caused a great disaster!"


    "How did he get into trouble?" Wukong asked with a smile when he saw Taibai Jinxing, a familiar old shepherd.


    Although he smiled on his face, he didn''t stop in his hands. As soon as he pushed the purple golden phoenix wing crown on his head, the quantum spiritual light embodied by the yuan God had no definite two boundaries, and the probability Qingyun rose from the back of his head. As soon as Qingyun was covered on his head, the existence of Wukong immediately collapsed into the state of quantum probability cloud. Suddenly, the whole three realms were everywhere.


    When it collapsed into an entity again, it came to the twenty-eight stars surrounded by heavenly soldiers and generals. With a stick, it seemed to collapse to the center of the stick with infinite gravity. This move had a name, which was taught by Chen ang. Its name was simple and tasteless. It was called "gravitational collapse", which said that it was outside the three worlds, The phenomenon of matter gathering to the core when the repulsive force between matter in Xinghai cosmic objects is not enough to resist gravity.


    When Chen ang was a sword fairy, the imperial envoy''s flying sword also paid attention to the implication of a sword. Later, he taught Wukong stick technique. He didn''t mention all the philosophical principles and exquisite theories, but only spread the mechanical principles behind various phenomena, such as the universe or the operation of the universe, the operation of celestial bodies, the collapse of supernovae, the birth of black holes, the big bang, the creation of Hongmeng, information integration and so on.


    Therefore, Wukong''s stick technique really has no artistic conception and wonderful meaning to mention, only the most objective and real, without the power and truth of emotional charm.


    One stick down depends on the neutron star density material forged by Chen ang and smashed by the fixed star God precious iron. It depends on the super degenerate gravitational self beam system, using the most naked material basis to pry the mechanical principle most in line with the objective law of the universe.


    But in the face of this stick, Kang Jinlong is very desperate. He has an invincible Golden Horn and is vigorously known as the Dragon King. He is a man of great magic among the 28 stars since the founding of the world. He is a god of wind. He can call the wind and cloud for three thousand miles, and there are fire beads, such as puffing the sun into his throat and neck.


    But in the face of the most overbearing and simple power and truth, there was no way. Looking at himself, he couldn''t help bumping into the iron rod, and the rod became bigger and bigger. It was just like the five mountains of Mount Tai, but the spatial scale of the two was changing. Kang Jinlong only shouted in despair, escaped from the yuan God and fled away.


    Its body bumped into the fixed star God precious iron without accident. The indestructible Golden Horn failed to hold on to a breath, so it was completely crushed with the vacuum, collapsed into the gravitational anomaly and integrated into the fixed star God precious iron.


    The twenty-eight sleeping gods were only swept out with a stick, and they were allowed to be crushed by the collapse of the great gravity and the vacuum. Occasionally, several yuan gods escaped. Wukong didn''t look at it. As soon as the stick shook, the surrounding space collapsed and broken in the dimension, so he broke the yuan gods into the boundless world.


    Occasionally, the most lucky stars can escape a trace of Yuanshen. If they don''t cultivate for thousands of years, they will never recover a trace, and Wukong won''t pay any attention.


    The Jiuyao stars were stunned. Although these people knew that the great emperor Qi Tian had high mana and some rebellious and violent temperament, they didn''t expect that he could be so lawless. Previously, the thunder department was destroyed under one stick, and they still wanted to hold the shelf of being big but not falling that day. Now they really know that in the eyes of the monkey king, There was no majesty of the heaven ruling the three realms for thousands of robbers. They just looked at it like grass mustard and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    The demon rebelled and probably had a little awe of the heaven. Have you ever seen Wukong such a cruel demon emperor there?


    Taibai Venus advised again: "Emperor Qi, don''t be reckless! Now stop! I have to explain that the old can still turn around in the affairs of Lei Department. If you kill them again, there will be no place for the great emperor in these three realms and six ways! How many heroes and monsters have ruled the three realms for thousands of robberies. But you have never shaken the majesty of heaven and the strictness of heaven? Think twice..."


    "Even though there are one or two wine bags and many mediocre people among the immortals, there are hundreds of generations of emperors, thousands of heavenly kings, and countless immortal families of high quality. Just like respecting teachers, there are also more than ten people, such as Doumu, Donghua, Houtu, Taiyuan, Sanqing, four emperors, five sides and five elders. With the courage of one person, you can resist the wrath of many emperors and the Jade Emperor Wei, the Tathagata Buddha bowed his head. In ancient times, you worked together to punish heaven. How much do you know? "


    "Please stop! In the future, the great heavenly master will be angry, and I''m afraid there will be something that the old man can''t bear to say. The thing about the West heavenly spirit mountain is done by the Brahma devil, and the word that the heaven has two days is concocted by the master. If the great emperor is willing to calm down the military affairs, the old man is willing to guarantee his life and make clear for the great emperor in front of the great heavenly master!"


    Wukong laughed and said, "you old shepherd, why don''t you talk about it now? What''s the use of talking about it now?"


    Taibai Jinxing has yet to persuade. Among the dry generals over there, a golden armor God appeared, pointed to Wukong''s nose and scolded: "Anti heaven monkey, how dare you kill our Tianting general? Your majesty ordered us to take you, but you dare to resist with arms. Kill hundreds of Tianting immortals and millions of heavenly soldiers! How can you spare you? You are a disciple of Sanqing, and the Buddha will lose one life before sitting down... What is your master boundless Heavenly Master?"


    Wukong could listen to his nonsense at the beginning. When he heard it at the end, he immediately became angry.


    It didn''t wait for the giant spirit to talk nonsense. It just threw out a stick and smashed him into meat sauce. Then it swept the stick and killed more than half of the 36 heavenly generals, Guan Mawen and other four marshals. How can those heavenly soldiers and generals accept their life and die under the iron bar? One by one, they use all their powers to press the bottom of the box.


    But Wukong is now stronger than everything. There are only six or seven people in the three worlds!


    Naturally, these miscellaneous fish can''t stand Wukong''s stick. When he kills and wears it for a while, there are dead bones like mountains behind him, bleeding into the sea, and there is no living mouth!


    Over there, Li Jing secretly scolded the giant spirit God for losing his mind and provoking such a ferocious God. At the same time, he motioned Taibai Jinxing with his eyes to continue to persuade and appease. He has made up his mind to give priority to recruiting and appeasing. The matter of Lei Bu''s twenty-eight nights can be mentioned in the future.


    He killed another ambush. Wukong just stopped and rolled up a red light and fell into another burst. Not long after, he was killed by Wukong. There were not as many dead gods in the five hundred robberies in the heaven. Last time, when Xing Tian came to kill him, it was before Qianjie!


    Where do those heavenly soldiers and generals know that this time, they actually caused such killing?

 Chapter 963

    The whole Tianting expedition army was shocked by Wukong, but for a few seconds, the sky who came to the expedition rushed up to a few hundred stars, all of which were famous, famous and high-grade immortal families, which were folded under the staff by Wukong one by one.


    Wukong has risen after killing for three times. He was born from an immortal. He is an ape. It can be seen that he is not an honest temperament. His nature is a jumping and restless phase, which is called a heart ape! Now the heart ape is restless and jumping off. With this group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals, how can he subdue his heart?


    After all, Chen ang fed the heart ape too strong!


    Now who can bind heart apes with a hoop curse? Who can subdue his heart with five fingers? Who can trap his nature with the misfortune of water and fire? Who can make him fear with three disasters and five difficulties?


    When Chen ang came back from a trance, he was surprised that he had trained the monkey too strong. Today''s monkeys are more than a hundred times stronger than before. They are lawless. They really have an invincible momentum. I don''t know how he came up with an idea to cultivate this jumping ape into a firm and indomitable mind.


    For the first time in his life, Wukong showed his skills so recklessly. In the face of hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and thousands of gods, he didn''t have to fight with them, and sublimated his wisdom to infinity between colliding with the enemy.


    It just needs to move forward, it doesn''t need to worry, it never believes, now among this group of local chickens and dogs, there can be one who can be its stick!


    "Originally, my grandson disdained to bully you weak people! My golden cudgel should be waved towards the strong!"


    Wukong looked up at the sky and said with a laugh, "but if I crush you like a bug, how can I make my old sun transparent and cool?"


    After Wukong killed many people, his mood gradually became full, just like a drunken wanton after ordinary people drank wine. So many enemies are powerful but vulnerable, called immortal and holy, but mediocre. Such a powerful but weak enemy is like a feudal dynasty that is prosperous on the surface but rotten inside.


    Only when Wukong faced the heavenly court directly did he find that the heavenly court was already a big and incompetent clay foot giant. Tell the master that those powerful and powerful in face but vulnerable to attack in the Heavenly Kingdom... It was so easy to kill. It was clear that all the powerful and powerful immortals were vulnerable to attack in the battle.


    Those immortals and Buddhas, one by one, are high above the others. They have cultivated a strong mana and developed many powerful skills. However, these immortals who become officials and those fat headed immortals who mix in the Tianting system have long forgotten the true meaning of struggle and struggle, and are not as energetic as those demons struggling in the grass roots.


    At least in the face of the demons slaughtered by Wukong, they can use their skills, and even try their best at the last minute. However, even though the fairies and Buddhas have 100 times higher magic power than those demons, they can''t make a score or two in the face of Wukong. Often they are folded under the stick in a round without even using the means to press the bottom of the box.


    These domestic immortals are not as good at fighting as the wild ones after all.


    No matter the scientific feeding and careful training of Wukong, he has also been released to wild monkeys. Who can remember, such as the stream of twenty-eight stars killed by Wukong, horned wood Jiao, Kang Jinlong, Jishui leopard, quemu wolf and Pleiades chicken all have a powerful magical power.


    But in the face of that violent stick, they are not broken to pieces and have no power to fight back. If they can exert the most powerful magic power in their life, although they can''t defeat Wukong, they can at least add a little trouble to it.


    "It''s you ordinary people who live on my grandson''s head. I''m not happy! They kill you with such powerful magic power, but they don''t agree. It''s good! It''s good! It''s like eating a peach frozen in the cold water of a deep pool in the dog days when I was a stone monkey in the past!"


    "You have practiced for thousands of years, the wonderful meaning of God''s knowledge, the truth of heaven, the magic power and magic power you have learned, the majesty of ruling all living beings in the three realms, immortality, carefree and carefree, and a noble position higher than the common world. All these things have not been repaired to the dog in the face of my old sun''s stick?"


    "The heaven is really rotten!"


    "After all, my grandson is going to fight heaven and earth. He will kill you all the way from the South Tianmen gate to the Penglai three islands, and then from the Penglai three islands to the LingXiao palace. You immortal souls will fly in fear and blood will flow into a river. My grandson can''t blink an eye. With the jokes of his master in the past! Until another day and another place... You fall in the heaven and the three worlds will have no light!"


    Nezha had some confidence when Wukong began to fight. Although he retreated without fighting, he was ashamed, at least there were dozens of immortals with his magic power here. He was not afraid of the monkey when fighting. Who would have expected that later those great gods, whose magic power was no less than his, behaved so unbearably.


    He could walk away from Wukong and watch quietly. Those immortals couldn''t even save a whole life. In Nezha''s view, they were all in a hurry. After listening to Wukong''s words, he actually agreed with him. The immortals in the heaven really lost their faces, not to mention facing Wukong and other natural gods of war, I''m afraid I''ll lose my halberd in the face of some powerful monsters.


    He said: "these great gods of the stars are mediocre and tight, and those who are slightly more powerful have unbearable magic power. Now in the heaven, there are only three or five people who can defeat the monkey king. Only those who often subdue demons and have extraordinary magic power can have hope."


    "In this way, only two people can be invited. One is the ancestor of the north, Zhenwu Dang devil emperor, and the other is my brother, Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun. I have to ask them to go out of the mountain quickly, so as to stop the defeat, so as not to let the ferocious God kill all the gods in heaven!"


    With a certain idea, Nezha escaped from the yuan God and divided two yuan gods. One went to the Arctic palace, the other went to the mouth of the Guanjiang River in the south. He and Yang Ji were sworn brothers. They had always had deep feelings, so he didn''t worry about asking the Jade Emperor''s nephew who stopped adjusting and didn''t listen to the announcement.


    Wukong was blocked under the staff, so he became interested. He asked the golden armor God who parried him: "who are you? You can stop my old sun''s staff. You are a hero. Ask me to be interested in knowing your name!"


    Those who died under the Wukong staff, such as the Nandu Beidou, the eight gods general, the thirty-six day general, the Dou department, the plague department and the twenty-eight stars, will die in peace if they listen to this. It turns out that except for some gods with obvious appearance characteristics, Wukong is not interested in knowing the names of the remaining people. When they die, they are a vulnerable passer-by, such as a, B, C and D.


    I don''t even deserve to be reduced to Wukong.


    The golden armor God general was furious and said, "I am the innate master, the one energy God, the great spiritual officer punished by all heaven, the selfless and fierce general of the three worlds, the golden eyes and Zhu FA, the thunder Lord of the third and fifth train, the Phoenix mouth and silver teeth, the God General of millions of soldiers, the innate first general, the sincere guard of the third and fifth trains, the majesty of Wang Tianjun, the God of the third and fifth trains, is also Wang Lingguan! You..."


    "That''s all!" Wukong said lazily, "your ability is not worth remembering so many words. Just remember a king Lingguan."


    Wukong suddenly seemed to think of something. He raised his spirits and said, "I just killed that immortal SA, Heavenly Master SA, is it your master? Your apprentice is OK, but the master can''t! My stick hit him on the head, and he didn''t respond. Soft feet, soft feet."


    Wang Lingguan was furious and went to kill him. However, he was also killed by Wukong with a stick after two rounds.


    Wukong sighed, "I thought he was a capable man, but that''s all." after that, he decided to forget his name and forget it!


    This king''s Lingguan is the first Dharma protector. He lives in the LingXiao palace under the LingXiao palace. He is the God who protects the Jade Emperor. He has high skills and excellent martial arts. Wukong is not clear. The emperors can see that they were frightened one by one, and the king of tota hesitated.


    Thinking about it, he said, "the king Lingguan''s magic power is not inferior to me. He can''t afford to be the ferocious God. What can I do when I go up. Just now Nezha sent a message to me, saying to invite Zhenwu emperor and Xiansheng Zhenjun, or wait for them to arrive and entangle with Wukong?"


    Li Jing thought about it for a while and secretly sent a message to Guanyin Bodhisattva: "the throwing monkey is fierce and no one can make it. Please also ask the Bodhisattva to send down the decree and pass on my method of subduing demons!"

 Chapter 964

    "Unexpectedly, even the ox demon king was defeated by the ghost car Jiufeng and was captured!" the butcher twisted his wet clothes and said with emotion.


    The old Taoist Qingchenzi nearby sighed, "if not, how can we live?"


    After that, he looked back at his fellow disciples and shook his head: "when we came, there were many people here. Now, after walking here for only a few days, there are only these people left... In ancient times, there were many dangers and how many fellow disciples'' lives were lost?"


    Chen ang looked around and suddenly said, "do you know where this is?"


    "It''s lucky for us to be scared by the ghost car god bird. We don''t know the direction. We just run away and can get together. How can we recognize the road... I don''t know where it is?" Qingchen old Taoist built a shed with his hand and looked up and said, "there seems to be a temple ahead. Why don''t you go up and ask the way?"


    The others stared and saw only the shadow in front. It seemed that a little light lit up the dark mountain road. Through the light, they could vaguely see a small temple.


    The butcher and the strong man immediately fought a cold war and said, "there is such a small temple in the wilderness without a village in front of us and a shop behind us. It''s really strange. We haven''t seen enough danger and strangeness along the way. It''s a very evil sect in ancient times. According to your speculation, now the nether world is in chaos and the underworld is collapsing. It''s better to stay away from such a wild temple."


    After that, he simply walked in the opposite direction. It seemed that he was going to find a cave to rest at random.


    The others looked at each other. Although they thought what the butcher and strong man said was reasonable, they heard Chen ang say with a smile: "let''s go! It''s a blessing, not a disaster. We can''t avoid it. How many oddities have we had along the way? Can we escape?" after that, they took the lead and went straight to the small temple.


    Others were just about to learn from the strong butcher and find a place to get up, but they heard a scream in the distance. Listening to the sound, it was clear that they were the strong butcher who had just left alone.


    Several people peeped into each other''s faces. Qingchenzi sighed and said, "what else can I do?" they had to follow Chen ang and carefully approach the small temple. On the dark mountain road, heaven and earth are silent. Only a light in the distance flashes a warm yellow. It is lonely and silent all around. This scene is very strange.


    When I came near, I saw that the small temple was simple and simple. There was only a small main hall, about the size of a pigsty. When I went in, six or seven people felt crowded. A clay statue of Buddha was enshrined on the earth Kang. Its face was blurred and its color was mottled, but the tone of the plaque in front of the temple was amazing.


    The plaque says - big Leiyin temple!


    Seeing the four words of Dalaiyin temple, all the passers-by immediately felt that great disaster was imminent. Their feet were soft, and the four words were ugly and vulgar. However, these passers-by were all people who had seen two generations of Dalaiyin temple, whether it was the dilapidated and ruined Dalaiyin temple in the future or the Dalaiyin temple when the Buddha''s golden body was still alive.


    There will be no recognition. Although these four words are ugly, they are the same as the plaque in front of the real big Leiyin temple.


    "So there are more distinguished guests!" several passers-by touched the mountain gate, heard someone in the temple say with a smile, and then saw that the door of the small temple creaked and was opened. It turned out to be a kind-hearted old monk, who smiled at them: "it''s difficult to have guests in the small temple in the barren mountain... Benefactors, those who live in the barren mountains and mountains need to enter the temple for a rest?"


    This scene is too strange. Rao is that these walkers don''t know how to answer when they see the wind crossing the sea all the way.


    Another person in the temple said, "don''t blame me, benefactors. The four of us can''t get out of this small temple, so we can''t get out of the place. We have to ask you to squeeze!"


    Through the door, several passers-by saw that the temple was indeed very narrow, and there were three other old monks. They were kind people with a peaceful face and no sense of precaution. At this time, Hui Shan, a Buddhist disciple, said: "little monk Hui Shan, I''ve seen several senior brothers. I don''t know how to call them? What''s the place here? We were attacked by monsters in the wilderness. We ran away in a hurry and didn''t recognize the way."


    The old monk who opened the door said with a smile, "I''ve seen younger martial brother Huishan! This is a big barren mountain like a dream ridge. A small temple can be a satisfactory temple. I''m under the seat of Sakyamuni, and my name is Puxian."


    "Manjusri!"


    "The poor monk''s Dharma name is dizang!"


    "French name, Cihang!"


    The other three old monks also saluted one after another.


    After listening to the names of the four of them, monk Huishan immediately turned pale and said in a harsh voice, "where are you demons? How dare you pretend to be the name of my Buddha and Bodhisattva! Serious monks dare not use this name... Say, what demons are you? What do you want to do?"


    The old guard monk still invited them in and said with a smile, "little monk, why should I be so strange? I was originally a Bodhisattva of Lingshan, but now I am trapped in the heart Temple by demons. You can see that I am a predestined person. How can I not see through a barrier of seeing and knowing?"


    Na Huishan dared to believe it, but he just retorted: "there are demons trapped in four Bodhisattvas there. You can''t lie to me."


    Bodhisattva Samantabhadra said calmly, "a few months ago, the poor monk had a gambling fight with the immeasurable God, but he was turned into a devil by the immeasurable God, which attracted the evil devil outside the sky - Brahma. Brahma is a superior wisdom, transcends all colors, and is rooted in the emptiness of the three realms. His magic power is boundless and his magic power is incredible. He wants to turn the three realms into a dream."


    "The Brahman devil is far away from the emptiness of the three realms. He has to think about the sky. There is only one incarnation in a dream in the world, which is called Brahman. The emptiness of the three realms, like the root of a big tree and the source of a clear spring, is the root of all hue changes in the three realms. If he dreams there, the whole three realms will overturn. My Buddha has no choice but to settle to think about the sky and resist the Brahman devil."


    "We also joined hands to fight against the change of Vatican and devil''s hue, a dream incarnation - Vatican."


    "The Brahma devil is really powerful. With a trace of connection between my Buddha and the world, it just dyed the golden body of my Buddha, changed the golden body into a corpse, became intelligent, and killed the pharmacist glazed Buddha and the two Bodhisattvas of sunlight and moonlight, so that they were trapped by the Brahma. Later, we designed with the Jade Emperor and called the Qi Tian demon emperor to remove the demon corpse."


    "Our Buddha''s golden body was destroyed, and the original God had no support. He gradually lost to Brahma. He was trapped outside the sky. The three realms were infected by the devil. The first thing that happened was the nether world. The nether world changed. The souls of all living beings, celestial Buddhas and Buddhas in the world were infected by Brahma. Gradually, the three souls and six souls were born of their own wisdom and had all kinds of mysteries. In other words, the souls of all living beings in the three realms were changing because of the nether world The causes of coincidence, whether life or death, are becoming ghosts. "


    "The two souls of heaven and earth are outside, and there are all kinds of changes. They turn into fierce ghosts, including the seven souls. They are restless. They are infected with the consciousness of demons, which makes the consciousness of living beings become the consciousness in the dream of Brahman. Only the soul of life still carries the ID. but it is also in danger. The three worlds are in such a crisis. Only by finding the support between the Buddha and the world, that is, the reincarnated spirit child, can they receive the Buddha''s original God and save the world Save the three worlds. "


    The old monk Cihang also said: "We fought Dharma with Brahma and were trapped here by him. This is the world created by Brahma, that is, the great dream of Brahma and demons. Therefore, it is called the great barren mountain like dream ridge. The original God of Buddha put this heart temple in the Brahma dream to protect us from Brahma and demons. However, our incarnations in the three realms have become creatures in the Brahma dream, and our real bodies are trapped here. Therefore, I would like to ask Thor and others to return to the three realms to find them Find a boy with a character symbol on his back. That''s the reincarnated spirit boy of our Buddha. Take him to the Jade Emperor. He has his own way to let our Buddha return and resist the Brahman and the devil. "


    After that, the old monk Cihang took off one eye from the palm of his right hand, put it in Huishan''s palm, turned it into a wisp of golden light and integrated it into his hand, and told him: "we are here to meditate, get the Enlightenment of the Buddha, resist the Brahman and the devil, and the way to save the three realms is is in your palm. Go and show it to the Jade Emperor and don''t fall into the hands of demons."


    Huishan heard this at first, but he didn''t know whether it was true or false. At the moment when he was six gods and no masters, the old monk suddenly changed his face and said to him, "Brahma has dreamed of you. You can''t stay here any longer. Go quickly!" after saying that, he showed his golden body. That simple little temple has also turned into a towering pure land, which is the great Leiyin temple.


    The four Bodhisattvas revealed their golden bodies and jointly sent out all their people. Huishan only felt that a flower in front of him returned to the world.

 Chapter 965

    After the walkers left, the small temple returned to pure solitude. The old monk transformed by the sages and Bodhisattvas was silent for a long time, his hands folded, and sat down towards the clay Buddha. The whole temple was as silent as dead.


    Suddenly the Puxian Bodhisattva said, "elder martial brother Guanyin, why did you call yourself Cihang when we reported the Dharma name?"


    The Tzu hang Taoist smiled and said, "because I''m just a Tzu hang Taoist, not Guanyin Bodhisattva!"


    "Taoist Cihang?" the Puxian Bodhisattva turned cold and sighed, "it turned out to be the incarnation of the demon master in his dream. I just don''t know where my senior brother Guanyin has gone? How did the demon master enter this small temple?"


    Tzu hang said with a smile, "after all, her magic power is higher than yours. I didn''t leave her that day. There are thousands of incarnations of Avalokitesvara. Now there are only one or two out of ten who have been transformed by me, so I am a Tzu hang Taoist, not Avalokitesvara! Soon, I will be a Puxian Bodhisattva, Manjusri Bodhisattva and Tibeto Bodhisattva! But it''s still difficult to replace Avalokitesvara."


    "Avalokitesvara is the one who has the deepest Taoism among us. You should not leave her that day. We Bodhisattvas have Dharma bodies, incarnations. We read the pure Dharma body Buddha, the complete Dharma body Buddha without distinction, and the tens of billions of incarnation Buddha without difference. Now the Vatican master dreams of me, hundreds of millions of incarnations have entered the Vatican master''s dream. Now, only one Dharma body can keep this heart temple, and one Dharma body suffers Resist the evil Lord''s invasion. Senior brother GuanShiYin has the deepest Taoism and has hundreds of millions of incarnations like Buddha, so he can keep many incarnations under the evil influence. "


    "Her Tzu hang Taoist, Guanyin in the fish basket, thousand hands and thousand eyes Bodhisattva, four arm Guanyin, twenty-one Tara and Guanzi Bodhisattva incarnations have all been infected by the Demon Lord. However, the merciful Guanyin Bodhisattva and thirty Guanyin phase have not been touched by the demon lord, so this Tzu hang Taoist is also called Guanyin."


    After saying this, Puxian sighed, "it is you, Taoist Cihang, who have been trapped in the small temple with us."


    "The heart Temple transformed by the Buddha''s mind has set up a pure land for us in the demon lord''s dream of Brahma. Dare you ask the demon lord, is it really transformed by the Buddha or the Buddha in the demon lord''s dream?"


    "Either there is no me, or I have nothing to take. Therefore, it is better to observe the Tao. Heaven and earth coexist with me, and all things are one with me." Taoist Cihang did not directly answer, but smiled.


    "It''s all because of fate... It''s just the origin and extinction." the Bodhisattva sighed and stopped asking.


    Manjusri Bodhisattva next to them did not play charades, but directly took the lead: "originally, when the Buddha entered the Brahman demon dream, there was also karma dreamization. The Dharma power of Sakyamuni was better than us countless, but even if the Buddha reported himself, it was also transformed by karma. The Buddha dreamed and dreamed, so the reporting of himself was no longer perfect."


    "It''s no wonder that the dream heart temple will also be taken advantage of by demons. But Brahma and demons, you can''t dream of Buddha''s karma overnight. Even if you can intervene in this heart temple, you can''t do whatever you want, so it can protect us from demons."


    The Bodhisattva also sighed: "the Buddha''s body is no longer perfect. We don''t have much time left! We don''t have much time left for the three realms."


    The Puxian Bodhisattva sighed, "in this way, I''m afraid it''s no secret to the Demon Lord that we understand the great event of saving the three realms, and even the whereabouts of the reincarnated spirit boy."


    "I hope elder martial brother Guanyin can take a step earlier than his dream." the Bodhisattva also sighed.


    "Master Guanyin came to see me, but there is something urgent?" the Jade Emperor sat high on the LingXiao palace and asked Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    "I came to see the great God to ask him to take back his order and forgive the great emperor of Qi demon, Sun Wukong, for his crimes against heaven. The misfortune of Lingshan in the past has been clearly observed. It is the work of the head of Wulin. The strange omen of the day before yesterday has also been clear that it is the disciple of the immeasurable God who framed him. Sun Wukong is innocent, and please forgive his ten evil sins," said Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    "That monkey is rebellious! Kill several of our generals... His arrogance is so rampant that it is an unforgivable crime and his treacherous heart is hidden. Why does the master speak like this?" the Jade Emperor frowned.


    "Great God, when the monkey king still uses it."


    "On the Lingshan mountain that day, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp went in and out. Before he left, he left the monkey king 17 relic sons, which were transformed by 17 karma. The devil without heaven is the idea of evil fate, which came into being because of the division of reincarnation. Evil causes bear evil consequences. If you want to eliminate the sky, you must untie the anger of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp when the six ways of reincarnation were divided in the past."


    "Only by collecting 17 karma relic, can we eliminate Wutian, who is the 18th relic son."


    "Only by eliminating Wutian, can we wake up the reincarnated golden body of the Buddha and rely on the three realms with the help of 18 relics. Only in this way can we resist the Brahma and demons, dream the three realms and restore the three realms to normal."


    "Don''t deceive me, great master." the Jade Emperor shook his head and said, "in the past, Brahman demons came into the world and dreamt of the three realms, making all living beings and gods return to nothingness. The Buddha gave up the Dharma body and escaped into the emptiness of the three realms with the idea of Yuanshen to prevent Brahman demons from dreaming, but he was polluted by the golden body. Now it is the Buddha''s golden body that returns to the three realms, but it is just back to the original time. How can we talk about the peace of the three realms?"


    The elder Guanyin frowned slightly and hung his mother for a long time before he said, "since the great heavenly master asked so, I can only tell all the secrets..."


    "Master!" a wisp of Wukong''s hairy incarnation finally found an idea of Chen ang at the return market.


    He asked sadly, "since master is willing to come out to see me, I think he is willing to make it clear. I went from heaven to earth and searched the whole three realms. I just want to ask Master - how dare a disciple not obey his orders if master has orders. Why... Why do you force me so much?"


    "Wukong, these three realms are like the waves of the Milky way, flowing to the end of the extinction of heaven and earth from the time of the founding of the ancient times. One yuan for a while, one life will disappear, but all creatures are in the river, and only a few people stand on the Bank of the river as teachers."


    "After all, you are still in the river. Even though you have learned to swim and taught you the ability to go ashore, you have never gone ashore with your own eyes."


    "If you have seen it with your own eyes, you can see that there is a reef in front of the Tianhe River, which divides the water flow of the long river into two. In one direction, you fall into an abyss, and you can''t even see your teacher."


    "That reef is the dream of Brahma, which can also be called apocalypse."


    Chen angxu went to the ruins and said, "since then, the three realms have become a dream of one of his thoughts. Even as a teacher, he can no longer see the destination of the long river, because at that time, all beings in the three realms were just an illusion in his dream."


    "I want you to climb to the shore before the long river falls into the abyss."


    "Wukong, the simplest thing in the world is to choose. The most difficult thing is to make the right choice. Because most of the time, there is no right choice. Even if you see the track of the three worlds on the shore, it is difficult for you to find the right choice."


    "I once told you that Brahma is transformed by the thought of another body of the teacher. He can see the past and the future, including all variables. If he can calculate the three realms, the universe can only become an illusion in its dream. The so-called true illusion is nothing more than that."


    "There are only two or three people who can save the three realms, but they can''t do it for various reasons."


    "Although the Tathagata Buddha is powerful, it is not the true intention of Sakyamuni. It is just a shadow of him in the three realms. Sakyamuni converges with fate and becomes the Tathagata. The Tathagata takes its own original God as a variable and entangles with the Vatican, but it is impossible for him to cause much trouble to the Vatican. In a short time, this variable will be mastered by the Vatican. At that time, the three realms will be empty Unreal. All living beings sink. "


    "Unless..."


    "Unless there is a variable equal to the Tathagata who is willing to sacrifice himself, when the two variables are multiplied, the amount of calculation required will increase geometrically. It is like a one-dimensional primary equation becoming a two-dimensional quadratic equation." Wukong replied.


    "Among these three realms, the yuan God can contain people who are infinitely possible that the Vatican can''t figure out. The Tathagata is the shadow of the Buddha. I am one. Of course, Taiqing Taoist friends are also one. I also know that it is one of the followers of the Jade Emperor. It''s only five fingers."


    "I''m practicing quantum aura. There are two boundless probability clouds. Of course, it''s one." Wukong said faintly.


    "Yes, and it''s more suitable than the Jade Emperor. If the jade emperor dies, it will take about 6000 robberies before Brahma can calculate all the variables of him and the Tathagata Buddha. If it''s Wukong, you can delay to 100000 robberies."


    "So we looked at the reef on the shore and divided the Tianhe into two. That reef is your choice!"


    In the small temple of the great Leiyin temple, the Bodhisattva sighed: "the origin is nameless. The Brahman and the devil can control the origin and death, the origin and fall, and the fate gather and disperse. Therefore, they can control the birth and death of all things. The universe is always, all living beings in the three realms, and the idea and consciousness of gods and Buddhas."


    "Only by reaching the nameless place and surpassing karma can we save the three realms from the Brahman and the devil. But even Sakyamuni Buddha is just a combination of karma. In this world, only the unity of Monkey King and Buddha can save the three realms."


    On the LingXiao palace, Guanyin said to the Jade Emperor: "... Only when the yuan God of a great supernatural power meets with the Buddha and becomes immeasurable and beyond the emptiness controlled by the Vatican and the devil, can the three realms be saved. And the only person who can save the three realms... Is the Qi Tian demon emperor - Sun Wukong."


    Wukong closed his eyes and sighed, "so master saw the track of the lower reaches of the Tianhe river. From beginning to end, he knew how I would choose. He lost a son and asked me to turn over with Tianting Lingshan. There is no concern in this world."


    "Of course I hope you can break the void, escape from these three worlds and come to a broader world." Chen ang smiled.


    "And he wants to force you to become the key to determine the fate of the three worlds. Take a look at your variable, what choices will you make beyond his calculation! We have worked together to create such a scene under tacit understanding."

 Chapter 966

    "Can you take it?" the Jade Emperor asked in a low voice.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva remained silent and expressed his attitude with actions. With a sigh, the Jade Emperor gently buckled the table in front of him. After thinking for a long time, he said, "now I understand why the immeasurable emperor knows that he has forced the monkey king against me, but he has done so!"


    "He is a step farther than I see."


    The Jade Emperor stood up from the throne and said angrily, "he''s trying to force me to die! I''m the emperor of heaven. I have a high position and power, but I also shoulder the responsibilities of the three realms. If I really come to the moment when the three realms repeat and the Vatican devil destroys the world, I can only stand up. I must stand up! Because I''m the emperor of heaven and the three realms are my subjects."


    "Wuliang Tianzun, he forced the Tathagata Buddha to die. Now he wants me to die! What is he doing? Is he going to rebel?"


    "Can''t you just look at it like this? Is it because he is tired of being a carefree and noble God and wants to take my seat?"


    Guanyin Bodhisattva hurriedly advised: "the great God, stop your anger. The old gentleman is highly respected and does nothing. How can you spy on the great throne of the Heavenly Emperor?"


    "How much do I care about the position of the great God? In the past, he explained the great road. I was influenced by the Tao and became the beginning of the yuan. I was one of the three Qing Dynasties. I was born from the Tao of the universe. I would like to take him as my brother and rank on the right."


    "Later, he opened up the universe. The universe came into being from nothing and became Yuanshi Tianzun, the incarnation of me. The foundation of existence was the moral Tianzun, the incarnation of him. And the universe came into being and heaven and earth returned to ruins, which was the Lingbao Tianzun, the Sanqing. After the heaven and earth arrived, I didn''t want to compete with him for the orthodoxy of the heaven and earth, so I left, leaving the shadow of Yuanshi Tianzun and attributing the position of Sanqing to him. I didn''t expect him to force me to be an emperor in this world. "


    "Therefore, I gave birth to Guangyan Miaoli music country. He came to meet me personally. He was one of the emperors of heaven and earth. After thousands of disasters, I practiced hard. Until the emperor lost his position, the emperor was added. He is known as the Jade Emperor, and he has controlled the three realms for more than a thousand disasters."


    "In his position and seek his government."


    "As long as I am still the great emperor of heaven, I will do things for one day. If one day I am no longer the emperor of heaven, it is just abdication! But the boundless God wants to take me to fill the pit! Like the Buddha fruit throne left by Sakyamuni, he has a crush on my incarnation and wants to force me to fill the three worlds and force me to become Taoist!"


    "When I don''t know his heel?"


    "As a mortal, it''s really not easy to enter such a realm. My original master, the first Heavenly Master, opened up the universe from scratch. The origin of all space-time materials was formed by another great wisdom in mortals, Lao Tzu''s practice of expounding the great road and influencing the Tao. Therefore, Lao Tzu is the ancestor of the Tao, which is the collective origin of the Tao. The Lingbao Heavenly Master and I were born because of the Tao, although Because of his noble birth and congenital heaven, he eventually lowered the head of the Taoist ancestor. "


    "The wisdom of those postnatal creatures is really terrible."


    "Like Lao Tzu, the immeasurable heavenly deity was born from the acquired wisdom, named Chen ang. I don''t know its origin, but when I was the original deity, another person who expounded the Tao, OAA, once influenced the foundation of the existence of the universe, that is, the moral heavenly deity, into five gods. Although OAA did not perfect its own Tao to perfection like the Taoist and Buddha, it can also be seen in the eyes."


    "In that universe, the original existence and moral part of the Buddha are mixed into two gods, infinite and eternal, and that universe is where the Buddha and the devil are now."


    "Although the postnatal creatures can also incarnate hundreds of millions and spread all over the infinite universe, they are not as congenital gods as we are. Whenever there is a universe, there is the existence of our concept. Where there is our concept, it is our incarnation. Although there are many Tao differences, they are the same in origin."


    "The immeasurable Heavenly Master is just like the Brahman and the devil, but the immeasurable Heavenly Master is the result of Chen Ang''s Taoism, and he also wants to respect Lao Tzu as the Taoist ancestor. The Brahman and the devil intend to include the avenue, which is the same as the avenue, and not the same way as Lao Tzu. Both the Buddha and the Taoist ancestor are interpreters of the Tao, and the strong word is'' Tao ''. The Brahman and the devil, this is a shortcut, infinitely close to the avenue, and the same as the Tao Our innate gods are those who transform the Tao. They are creatures who expound the Tao because of falling and manifesting. "


    "Speaking of it, I am also acquainted with Chen ang at the beginning of my life! Let''s not mention that I met him in the three realms. I also met him on the Cybertron planet, an incarnation of my Tao. When I worked with AO, when I was in the outer universe... I can really see him there!"


    "Before, he was very difficult to control, so he had to make trouble!"


    "This time, I''m really bullied! I can''t stand it!"


    "I will force his disciple to die!"


    "Master Guanyin!" the Jade Emperor said faintly. Guanyin was very wise. She didn''t hear anything in front. She was a great supernatural power. As soon as her eyes turned, she forgot everything. She obediently lowered her head and said, "respect the great heaven''s will!"


    "Please invite my nephew. He is a natural God of war. His magic fighting skills are not inferior to that of the monkey. Although Nezha has invited him, you still need to persuade him to stop fooling around and fight blindly. I don''t need to subdue the demon monkey. I want to fill the pit with it. It''s better to take wisdom!"


    Next to the ruins, Wukong looked up at Chen ang and whispered, "master, the disciples are gone!"


    Chen ang sighed, "this is a farewell. No matter Wukong, you are sacrificing your three realms or choosing to yearn for freedom, it is difficult for us to meet each other. How can there be no room for a monkey? One moment, you can jump out of the palm of your teacher. Don''t be bound..."


    After that, Chen Ang''s shadow faded slowly and disappeared in front of Wukong.


    Next to the Guixu, there was a strong wind hunting. Wukong''s golden hair fluttered in the wind. It looked up and saw that a big sun in the Guixu slowly went out, just like its master closed his eyes.


    On the Lingshan mountain, there are corpses at the foot of Wukong. When it looks around, it can only see the vast mountains, filled with blood and evil spirit. The surrounding heavenly soldiers are as shadowy as mountains and seas. However, after the jade emperor made a decision, he dumped his heavenly soldiers and invited all the immortal emperors to fight.


    Hundreds of millions of eyes focused on Wukong.


    However, Wukong stood tall and didn''t take it seriously. Only one look aroused his reaction. He looked back. A Yingwu day holding a three pointed and two edged knife and holding a black thin dog would look at it.


    On his forehead, a God''s eye stood upright. Without a common name, Wukong knew who the visitor was?


    It is the true king of Qingyuan Miao Dao, Zhaohui Xiansheng benevolence to protect the king, Erlang Xiansheng true king.

 Chapter 967

    "I said, who did they invite to help?" the monkey was covered with blood. Although it was all the blood of others, he didn''t change his smiley face and said, "it''s Erlang God!"


    "Monkey King!"


    Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun sighed and said, "among the three worlds, there are not many people worthy of my eyes. You are one."


    Wukong also said with a smile, "among the three realms, you can enter my eyes."


    Suddenly, seeing the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva urging the array behind, Erlang had to shake his head and sigh: "but since you and I met before the array today, it''s useless to say more. I''m the demon subduing and subduing General of heaven, and you''re the devil fighting against heaven and chaos on the earth. Let''s see the real move under your hand!"


    The monkey was about to go up and do it. On hearing this, he moved in his heart and said secretly, "the Erlang God is a strong enemy, not like those wine bags and rice bags before. As the saying goes, he knows himself and the enemy. He won''t be lazy in a hundred battles. Why don''t he spy on his heels?" he immediately leaned on the golden cudgel in one hand and set up a shed in the other hand. A ray of golden light between his eyes burst out and couldn''t handle it, But it is the cloud yuan God of the indefinite two-dimensional probability of the quantum spiritual light to spy on the virtual reality.


    Erlang God saw the golden eyes opposite. Others only saw the divine light in the monkey''s eyes. Only he was instinctively alert.


    He quickly opened the heavenly eyes on his forehead and looked at it, but he saw that in the light of the three worlds, the future probability was infinite. A monkey was in the infinite probability of the future, trying to test himself in every way, or competing for changes, or fighting martial arts, or using exquisite magic power to solve the truth of Wukong''s smashing vacuum. In a moment, the two fought thousands of times in an uncertain future, Each knows the other''s powerful powers.


    Wukong put away his golden eyes and exclaimed in the dark: "Good skill, I broke my grandson''s housekeeping skills. Originally, thousands of generals here are nothing but local chickens and dogs to me. My grandson''s quantum aura is uncertain. The yuan God just needs to spy on the light of the universe and kill them once in the uncertain future. When the probability cloud collapses, I can observe the specific results when I cast a spell, but I can kill them all overnight. But in the rehearsal, I see, The Erlang God is really extraordinary. He can peep into the light of the uncertain universe in the future. "


    "I tested him tens of thousands of times. Although I observed the results, I didn''t take advantage of it. I asked him to look at my details!"


    Don''t you know that Erlang God also has claws: "this monkey is so powerful. I fought with him for tens of thousands of times. I didn''t win once. On the contrary, he defeated him hundreds of times. Among them, it also has the upper hand. I can win his hand, but dozens of times. No wonder the great man told me not to be lonely and brave."


    The Guanyin Bodhisattva in the rear sighed secretly and pitied the monkey opposite for no reason.


    You say that people fight against you alone and face-to-face. Don''t you know that when they do it, they will be magnificent and crush it. This time, the Jade Emperor is really angry!


    Guanyin Bodhisattva first shot. She has magical powers and can lead all the boundless magic power of past and future Buddha Bodhisattvas. Just listen to her gently: "there is no super sun and moon Buddha in the south!"


    There is a Buddha who transcends cosmic time and space and implements the past and future. He appears in the infinite cosmic light, shines brightly and shines through ten directions. From Chen Ang''s point of view, a super photon goes up against the long river of time and space, cutting off Wukong''s prophetic transcendence. This time, he has both Erlang God and Wukong.


    In their divine eyes, they saw a light shining trillions of times more than the brilliance of the sun and moon. Suddenly, their eyes were like needles and tears flowed.


    The Erlang God is fine. After all, he is a God on the forehead. He is blind for one eye and two eyes.


    However, Wukong''s eyes were hit by the move. When he saw the wind and smoke, his eyes turned red, and his divine eyes became golden eyes.


    Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva''s magic power has not stopped. She only heard her call: "there is no Sakyamuni Buddha in the south, no King Kong not bad Buddha in the south, no Baoguang Buddha in the south, no Dragon King Buddha in the south, no refined army Buddha in the south, no baohuo Buddha in the South, no moonlight Buddha in the south, and no stupid Buddha in the South..."


    Every time you praise the Buddha, the Buddha responds in the void, and all kinds of incredible Buddha lights bloom in the void.


    At the end, the Buddhist army organized a group to fight. Each Buddha has its own refined magic power. The super sun moonlight Buddha blocked the past and future with super photons. If King Kong didn''t return the Buddha, he destroyed the strong and weak nuclear force between quarks with the Higgs field and destroyed all material foundations. The Baoguang Buddha emitted immeasurable radiation and involved all photon radiation: the Dragon King Buddha destroyed all mechanical foundations, which is called vacuum disorder, inversion and refinement The military Buddha interferes with the quantum algorithm of consciousness and interferes with the operation of Wukong''s quantum Yuanshen. The baohuo Buddha controls the universe to increase entropy, making Wukong''s space, energy out of control, disorder and cosmic heat silence


    Avalokitesvara, alone, brought almost the entire Buddhist troupe to the stage.


    They interfere with all laws and destroy all cosmic constants, making almost all laws reversed and all theorems disordered. They try their best to destroy the Tao and theory in the three worlds, so that in a short time, there are infinite variables of cosmic constants. When they are superimposed, the variables are infinite and even can not be calculated.


    Even if Wukong has magical powers, it also needs to rely on leveraging the Tao and reason in the universe. Of course, these Buddhas can not arbitrarily modify the scientific laws in the universe, but they can add a variable to any known attribute.


    To make it clear is to bully Wukong with computing power!


    This is not Avalokitesvara fighting alone. Behind her is the concept of the universal law generously lent by the Jade Emperor, which has been interpreted by the Buddha into the Buddha. Here, in addition to the mana of some great supernatural powers who have become Buddhas in the past and in the future, the remaining Buddhas are the embodiment of the universal law.


    If it weren''t for the "Yuanshi", how could the ruler of the universe and the blessing of the emperor''s personality explain so many universal laws and conceptualize them into the Buddha himself?


    This is the real power of the emperor''s personality, the Lord of the gods and the incarnation of Haotian. All the concepts in these three realms and the gods without personality are sent by it. If we say that the gods in heaven are the will collection of the three realms of divinity, then Haotian is the collection of all the "nothingness" of the three realms of divinity.


    It is the sum of all unqualified gods.


    Haotian is the son of the Tao of heaven. It is precisely because of his will that Guanyin Bodhisattva can invite out the Buddha who has never become a Buddha in the past and in the future, the concept of the universe described by the Buddha, and the Buddha who has only words in the Buddhist scriptures and has never actually appeared in the three realms.


    Even Nezha could not help but smack his tongue, and then he knew the power of the great God.


    Dare lover''s house is the biggest inside story of Tianting. It is a collection of "nothing" of Tianting relative to the universe. One person can compare with hundreds of millions of Tianting.


    Erlang only smiled bitterly and said, "uncle, you can incarnate into hundreds of millions and manipulate the gods, which is equivalent to countless gods. Why bother to call me? The monkey king is also a hero among the demons. It''s a pity that you can''t fight one of them."

 Chapter 968

    On the LingXiao palace, the Jade Emperor sat high on the throne, but he was playing chess with Chen ang.


    He took the sunspot first, blocked a hole in Chen Ang''s air eye, and created a material robbery. He smiled and said, "boundless Heavenly Master, this time, I won first."


    Chen ang looked up at him with a hidden threat in his tone: "Da Tianzun, I can''t bear you bullying my monkey like this!"


    "What can I do if I can''t bear you?" the Jade Emperor laughed. "We have made an agreement in front of brother Taiqing. I don''t ask Yuanshi to do it, and you can''t do it to help your disciple. Now, although I hang up for the Guanyin Bodhisattva on the throne of Hao Tianzun, what can you do? If you don''t accept it, hit me!"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll turn my face and show you!" Chen ang pointed to his nose.


    "Come on! Turn around and turn around! The three of our brothers have always been together. For you, it''s the three of us together. For thousands of troops and horses, and countless creatures in the flood and famine of the universe, we are also together. I don''t believe you can turn over three of us! I started to mix in this multi universe by brotherhood!" the Jade Emperor was about to lift the chessboard.


    "You have seed!" Chen Angan secretly plotted. He and leader Chen may not be able to resist the three people opposite. If there is an apocalypse, he is not afraid of the opposite side. But the Apocalypse always had his own ideas. Originally, he came to this world to invite Taiqing to attack the apocalypse. Although apocalypse is happy to see this, it does not necessarily sell its own face. Other identities, such as Styx, are not easy to sell.


    Chen ang made up his mind and immediately laughed and said, "brother Yuanshi was born noble and is the ancestor of the beginning of the universe. Why learn human proverbs and children''s behavior. Come... Play chess!"


    "Ha ha, it''s a joke for Chen Daoyou!" the jade emperor also immediately faded his anger and said with a smile: "I was created in a strange universe. It''s strange. I was honored as the king of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I was one of Pangu. The Pangu of that universe was a kind of filth like a zombie. I saw that the universe was quite strange, so I stayed for a while. I learned some human coquettes... Make people laugh... Ha ha!"


    "It''s also a coincidence that the universe seems to have seen Taoist friends and surprised Hong at a glance!"


    "Oh?" Chen ang wondered, "is Tao you...?"


    "Although Taoist friends have the name of Pangu, how can they support the filthy body of zombies with the spirit of Taoist friends." Chen ang thought for a moment and suddenly said with a smile: "it''s the book of heaven. I said that the three books of heaven, earth and man in the universe seem strange. The origin of the fate is strange. It turns out that Taoist friends are interfering."


    As if nothing had happened in front of him, Chen ang smiled at the Jade Emperor.


    The Jade Emperor was waiting for an answer. Suddenly his face changed and shouted, "Chen Dao is friendly and not treacherous. He is actually Yin me!"


    It turned out that when the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva below invited the Buddhas all over the sky, he couldn''t help reading out a Buddha Name: "nanwuwuliangshou Buddha, nanwuwuliangguang Buddha, nanwuamitabha Buddha!"


    As soon as Chen ang patted the table, he smiled and said, "Taoist friends, I''m calling my name below! Let me distract myself!"


    The Jade Emperor, who wanted to stop it, heard Chen Ang''s voice saying: "great heavenly being, you must not do it. We agreed in front of Taiqing Taoist friends that you and I would never do it. I think you are stingy. Great heavenly being, you were a little wronged. He blocked the gate of the three worlds and forced me to sign the alliance under the city."


    "But the agreement didn''t mention that you can''t do it. Only then did the great Tianzun crazy hang up to Guanyin Bodhisattva with the status of Haotian. This time, I didn''t care about it. Speaking of it, I also have a trumpet called limitless longevity Buddha and limitless light Buddha. Like the great Tianzun, they are not included in the agreement!"


    "This time, it''s just a projection onlooker. If the great Tianzun wants to do it in person, he can''t say that the boundless longevity Buddha has to do it in person to strangle the arrogance of the great Tianzun in his swaddling clothes."


    "Blow you to pieces!"


    When the jade emperor heard the speech, he gave Chen ang a little thought and came to the lower world. However, he said, "well, let him give you a little thought to the lower world. I just don''t know how I can deal with my bullying you with Haotian''s position."


    After saying that, he raised a son under his hand, but he watched the change and planted the hand of the dragon.


    Chen ang didn''t answer, but just followed him, but pointed directly at the dragon of the Jade Emperor... In the void below, the boundless light Buddha, the boundless longevity Buddha Dharma body suddenly appeared in the void. The boundless longevity Buddha turned back and looked at Guanyin faintly. The look in his eyes was deep. Guanyin obviously said:


    "You hang up and bully my son. Have you ever thought that it also has a backstage! I will support him!"


    The boundless light Buddha over there also said in his eyes, "if there is a monster in the background, you dare to really fight! Or open the hook to fight! Are you bullying its family without adults?"


    As soon as the two Buddhas came out, they also began to chant mantras crazily.


    The names of Buddha in his mouth are different, one by one: "there is no immeasurable heat Buddha in the south, no immeasurable power Buddha in the south, no immeasurable entropy Buddha in the south, no great Bodhisattva in the south, no nuclear power Buddha in the south, no unified field Buddha in the south, no immeasurable light, immeasurable heat, immeasurable radiation nuclear Buddha in the south, no future magic Buddha in the south, and no Styx river blood sea Buddha in the South..."


    Every time he uttered the Buddha''s name, a Buddha appeared from the void.


    "There is no great Bodhisattva Gatlin in the south!"


    It was announced that the void had its own response. Immediately, there was a statue wearing a Pilu hat, a wreath, a bracelet, an arm bracelet, a shawl, a shawl, a heavenly garment, and mani Dharma beads. There was a light wheel rotating behind his head. The solemn and graceful Bodhisattva Dharma body stepped out of the void. He had nine heads and six arms. Several heads were the size of Mani beads and gathered on his head like a crown.


    Each of the six arms holds a magic instrument.


    There are crowbars, AK47, RPG rocket launchers, 107 rockets, two hands holding Gatling six barrel machine guns, defense and attack grenades wrapped around the shoulders and waist, and tactical daggers inserted around the waist. On a dry magic weapon, colorful gold Sanskrit dances up and down. On the six machine gun tubes, the six Character Great Bright seed mantra shines brightly, with a solemn appearance of treasure and Buddhist prestige.


    The most striking thing is that Bodhisattva Gatlin sat down. The divine beast, with steel cast angular body, powerful engine power and strong and durable operating system, is the pickup divine beast Optimus Prime,


    As the six tubes of Gatlin in the hands of Bodhisattva Gatlin ejected huge gun flames, AK, RPG and 107 rockets also roared and emitted flames. Sit down and pick up Optimus Prime roared, and the surrounding Tianting soldiers fell neatly like mowing grass. The Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva did not check, but was hit in the face with a RPG frontal blow.


    The Gatlin Bodhisattva showed his teeth and laughed. He pressed the Gatlin six barrel machine gun with one hand, clenched his fist and hem with the other hand, and rapped, "yes! RPG!"


    Many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas who emerged with the boundless longevity Buddha also chanted: "yes! RPG!"

 Chapter 969

    Buddha and Bodhisattva in the heavens like to see the RPG explosion and the manifestation of five Ming kings in the void. It is the Gatlin Bodhisattva who shows the teaching wheel in the nuclear energy King Buddha''s vertical track of nuclear energy fission and the mushroom cloud of karma. Each of the five Ming kings shows his manifestation, and one sits on the cross and falls, in the shape of a child. There are seven bun on the top, braided hair hanging on the left shoulder, the left eye is closed, the lower teeth bite the upper lip, showing anger and carrying fierce fire.


    Three sides and six arms, each holding a barrel shape, make the posture of breaking troubles.


    The Ming King sits on an iron artifact, with five wheels winding around the track, runs the universe and can bear infinite weight.


    This is the king of the May ninth reform of the Ming Dynasty, the first incarnation, the first change, and the first magic reform among the five teaching orders of Gatlin Bodhisattva. The king of the Ming Dynasty is the incarnation of a six arm multi turret, which is composed of bearings, gears, transmission belts, engines, and turrets. It is the first image of the king of the May ninth reform of the Ming Dynasty - the cyberization wheel.


    The Buddhas and Bodhisattvas chanted and praised: "change the first five or nine changes, and the power is limitless. The merits are vast, the wisdom is wonderful, and the power of light is shaking thousands. May I be the holy king of the Buddha. Excessive life and death send liberation. The first infinite number of the turret is still five pairs of weight-bearing wheels! Praise the king of the five or nine changes, and praise Nanwu Gatlin Bodhisattva!"


    There are also Katyusha Ming king, Yiahua Ming king, Dongfeng Ming king and Jian Weilong Ming king, who accompany the Bodhisattva. Show compassion and equality.


    Therefore, under the turret, everything is equal; When the track runs over, all pure senses: where the east wind is, all compassionate senses: This is the supreme sense of righteousness, and there are countless bitter people in the world of Pudu Constant sand.


    Therefore, Yan Hua''s samadhi, "many, riveting, steaming and rigid, which is enough to hold hundreds of Samadhi. Live in deep meditation. I see countless Buddhas.


    The Buddhas and Bodhisattvas were even more delighted. They knelt down and folded their palms in praise and said, "Gatlin Bodhisattva, when walking deep Prajna paramita, saw that all living beings were suffering and were free from all suffering. The rapid firing of the six tube machine gun was unimpeded, so there was no fear, so they were far away from the reversal of Boxun. After all, Nirvana, all Buddhas of the third generation. According to the six tube and six character great light mantra, Prajna paramita, so they got the Bodhi of ahindra."


    "Therefore, we know that the six pure depleted uranium bombs of Bodhisattva Gatlin are the mantra of equality, the mantra of liberation, the supreme mantra, the mantra of nothingness and so on. They can eliminate all suffering and are true, so we say the six tube machine gun and the six character great light mantra. That is to say, the mantra says: Mani bamihong. One turn, one mantra, six tubes and one breath, three trillion and 60000 turns, and all living beings have never stopped. Great, Bodhisattva Gatlin; good, Bodhisattva Gatlin. Gatlin Lin Bodhisattva, mahatha! "


    "Jiedi Jiedi, BOLUO Jiedi, BOLUO monk Jiedi, Bodhisattva bhaha!"


    When all Buddhas and Bodhisattvas praise, in a breath, the six barrel machine gun held by Bodhisattva Gatlin sprays a thin blue flame, and countless bullets are fired in all directions. A group of heavenly soldiers and generals fall like mowing grass. Each bullet or a seed of the great light mantra comes with it, and the sound of the gun is like Sanskrit sound. Mani bamihong has infinite magic power and infinite magic power. One sound and one mantra is the truth of the universe and the supreme magic power of Buddhism.


    When the six tubes turn, it is the unity of the six words. Guanyin Bodhisattva is shot by the unity of the six tones. In one breath, there are 3.66 million turns, as if the six reincarnations cover his face. It is difficult to describe his bitterness.


    There are also Katyusha Mingwang, a 306mm rocket with 12 volleys, the May 9th Mingwang, a 125mm low recoil gun, and Dongfeng Mingwang, nine permanent King Kong with huge waves, Eagle strike, red flag, red arrow, red tassel, avant-garde, thunderbolt, KD and sea eagle, which will help all sentient beings to be liberated.


    The incarnation of Dongfeng Mingwang is equipped with various Buddha Dharma bodies, such as nuclear power king Buddha, immeasurable heat Buddha, immeasurable power Buddha, immeasurable entropy Buddha, heat silence great Bodhisattva, helium flash fusion Buddha, atomic fission Buddha, immeasurable light immeasurable heat immeasurable radiation nuclear King Buddha, etc., 150 million kilometers, 35 breath conscience coverage, and liberation of all living beings in the three realms.


    I saw Gatlin Bodhisattva passing by with the five Ming King wheels. There was no grass, and the three realms were immediately clean.


    The Jade Emperor looked more and more black. He overcast his face and ignored the threat of demeanor: "if the emperor bullies my subordinates again, don''t blame me for not giving the emperor face!"


    Chen ang said faintly, "when the great God bullied my monkey, I didn''t see the great God give me face!"


    "We are all incarnations of hundreds of millions of people. Who is afraid of cheating? Everything seeks change, and the way of heaven also changes. Now the great Tianzun is still Haotian Zun, but don''t forget that when the last Haotian Taiyi abdicated, there was also the day when you abdicated under the long river of cosmic light."


    "You can do everything now, but you can''t cover the changes of the way of heaven in the future."


    "So the emperor used these concepts that do not yet exist to turn into the Buddha himself?" the Jade Emperor sneered: "the emperor deceives the small with the big, so he doesn''t need leather."


    "Bullying the small with the big? Isn''t that your housekeeping skill? I''m ashamed that I''m still shallow!" Chen angchao hugged the Jade Emperor.


    "What''s more, I bullied other people''s children, but you beat your own brother''s children. If you bully the small with the big, I''m just the tail of a Taoist friend." Chen ang deliberately opened the topic and said sarcastically.


    The Jade Emperor said with a smile, "what kind of words did the emperor say? I''m the leader of the original meaning and have never done such shameful things... You say Sanxiao? Ha ha... It''s just a teacher''s nephew! Discipline nephew... Why can''t I manage my brother''s children?"


    "Old and unfit... Niece, don''t let go!" Chen ang just sneered.


    The Jade Emperor was embarrassed by what he said, so he had to learn from Chen Ang''s old plan and tore away the topic and said, "God, if we go on like this, we can''t tell the victory or defeat except for the people under us. Why don''t we stop and let them fight for themselves?"


    I meant so, but the great God hung in front... So, neither of us can interfere. If not... I''ll turn my distraction into nuclear energy, respect the king Buddha, explode, reopen the wind, earth, water and fire, and extinguish it with the three realms. " Chen ang threatened.


    The jade emperor only said calmly, "who does the emperor think this can threaten? What kind of person am I? I''m afraid you alahubak won''t succeed? We have agreed that we should keep our skin and don''t throw our face at my senior brother''s door!"


    "Well..." Chen ang stood up and said, "withdraw your hand!"


    So the two sides repented and picked up the pieces one by one.


    Wukong on the other side had left and right blocks, which was unsustainable. When the wuliangshou Buddha came online, he watched the Buddha incarnated on both sides kill the four sides. A group of Buddha incarnated by Haotian had to protect the gods in the heaven. Wukong quickly took the opportunity to walk away and worshipped the wuliangshou Buddha in the virtual air: "master! Master!"


    Wuliangshou Buddha smiled and said, "I''m not your master. The Jade Emperor is still watching in the sky... But Wukong, what do you want to say?"


    Wukong worshipped and said, "master, if you fight with people, let me live! I don''t want to be a chess piece anymore!"


    The Buddha said with a smile, "since you don''t want to be a chess piece, why don''t you jump out? You''ll be free from being manipulated by others!"


    "Master, if you want to jump out, do you have to put everything down?" Wukong asked.


    "Can I be free to jump out of this chess game only when the three worlds are destroyed?"


    The boundless longevity Buddha dissipated slowly, leaving only a faint voice: "since someone has given you two ways and you don''t want to go, it''s better to ignore it and go out of your own way. There is no road in the world. After walking behind, it''s the road!"

 Chapter 970

    "Master Huishan!" old Taoist Qingchen looked unbelievable and muttered, "unexpectedly, it''s you!"


    Huishan turned away from his usual kindness and said with a loud laugh, "of course you can''t think of it. Who can think of a monk and mage who is kind and devout in mercy on weekdays as the black hand behind the scenes? If I didn''t know you would not think of it, why should I pretend to be this identity?"


    "Hand over the reincarnated spirit boy, or don''t blame me for ignoring my feelings!"


    "Why?" someone still struggled: "you clearly said that as long as we protect the return of the Buddha, we will have the opportunity to become a Buddha in the future. Is there any greater benefit than this? Or does God promise to give you more things? You don''t believe in the promise of the Buddha, but believe in the words of a demon, and it will be you who will die in the future!"


    "Become a Buddha?" Hui Shan said with a smile, "is it a Buddha carved in clay and wood on Lingshan? Wutian? Who cares about him? As long as I complete this task, I can get a world... There is a world where you can do whatever you want, who cares about becoming a Buddha!"


    "Give me Qiao linger." Hui Shan smiled and said fiercely, "otherwise you can''t survive or die!"


    The old Taoist Qingchen said with a smile: "It''s too late! Huishan... Although I didn''t know you were the black hand, I didn''t believe anyone. Qiao linger had already been taken to Lingshan by Fuhu Luohan. You always thought that the sixteen relic sons in the hands of Qi Tian Da Sheng were the key to the reincarnation of Buddha! But when I went to the heaven under the orders of the three Bodhisattvas, I met a fisherman incarnation of Guanyin Bodhisattva. I watched the world there Bodhisattva Yin told me that there was a traitor among us. At that time, I also knew that seventeen Buddhist relics could defeat Wutian. But to bring the Buddha back, just take the reincarnated spirit boy to Lingshan. "


    "At that time, I gave Qiao linger to the Bodhisattva!"


    "Huishan, after all, you are still a bit behind! Now the reincarnated spirit boy should have arrived at the spirit mountain... Don''t you find that those subordinates of Wutian didn''t pester us long ago?"


    Mage Huishan''s face was ferocious and roared, "how is it possible?... no, isn''t it..." he looked up at the ''Qiao linger'' who was protected behind a group of passers-by.


    The handsome young man looked up, smiled shyly, nodded and said, "yes, senior brother Huishan. It''s the reincarnation of the golden cicada son when he goes down the river. The little schoolboy who has been following me is Qiao linger."


    "The Brahma devil placed you beside us. He told you to blend into the Brahma dream and see the three Bodhisattvas. But when the three Bodhisattvas saw you, they already saw the clue. They hid a wisp of mindfulness in your mind and tricked the Brahma devil to bring out that wisp of mindfulness. Later, Guanyin Bodhisattva noticed the mindfulness of the three Bodhisattvas and came to you in an incarnation to tell Qingchenzi the truth Taoist friends, and found reincarnation Lingtong. "


    "But in order to paralyze the Brahman devil, I have been cooperating secretly." Jiang liuer smiled with his hands together. "I am the golden cicada reincarnated 20 years ago. I must be able to deceive the Brahman devil and ask him to grasp it as a reincarnated spirit child!"


    "Vatican devil?" Huishan suddenly said to himself, "so you regard me as the man of Vatican devil?"


    Huishan smiled bitterly. Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly looked sluggish and sighed wistfully. The whole person exploded into a blood mist in front of the people.


    As soon as Jiang liuer''s look changed, he was shocked and angry and said, "thief, how dare you kill people in front of me?"


    Old Taoist Qingchen was a little suspicious: "I suspected that elder Chen ang was the behind the scenes man who had been manipulating us, so I tricked him to leave. Unexpectedly, he was the most unlikely Huishan mage. According to Huishan''s last words, he didn''t seem to be sent by the Vatican devil."


    The old Taoist Qingchen thought for a moment and exclaimed, "no! We''ve been tricked!"


    Fuhu Luohan respectfully followed a general horn boy over 10 years old. They passed the ferry where the Buddha was led. Fuhu Luohan quickly bent down and said, "Buddha, the mountain path up the Lingshan mountain is ahead. Please lie on my back and I''ll take the Buddha up."


    Qiao ling''er obediently climbed onto his back. They went to Lingshan mountain, but saw a three foot monkey covered in dark golden hair waving a stick to the sky above the main hall


    "Monkey King, do you think killing me is everything?" asked Guanyin Bodhisattva with a smile.


    "What can you do with this stick, even if you kill the god Buddha? The three realms will eventually be destroyed... It is the god Buddha who makes the three realms disappear?"


    "Why not ask your master what he wants to do?"


    Wukong looked back hard and saw the boundless longevity Buddha in the void smiling and saying, "don''t ask me... Just do it!"


    Wukong only felt that there was chaos in his mind. Since his birth, all kinds of things have flowed through his mind. He broke the stone monkey''s birth. He was carefree in Huaguo Mountain. He first saw life and death. He traveled all over the world and met his mentor in Lingtai


    , we went to the three saints'' meeting in Luojing, drove qingniu West out of the valley, and made a scene in Tianhe, pretending to be Qi Tian


    Now standing on the Lingshan mountain, who can this staff be waved to?


    To the Mantian god Buddha? But Guanyin is right. Isn''t the Mantian god Buddha forcing him?


    Or do you turn back and wave that stick to the initiator who has been forcing him to choose and destroy the three worlds? To his mentor, to the master who taught him all his skills, he broke up impressively.


    Or, choose to sacrifice yourself to fulfill the three realms that give birth to yourself?


    "Master!" Wukong cried with a headache, "Why are you forcing me?"


    "Wukong!" wuliangshou Buddha said positively, "the three realms are too small! Look at the god Buddha in the sky, look at those great powers, look at the emperors and gods in the heaven, and look at those war gods who were once in high spirits. Nezha and Erlang Zhenjun, why didn''t they be free and unrestrained, and why didn''t those great powers go up in high spirits."


    "But thousands of robberies have passed! Has the universe changed again?"


    "This heavenly system has consumed their spirit and wasted their will. How can I see you? After several robberies, after the reincarnation of heaven and earth for several times, sit on the lotus platform like a clay puppet?"


    "Simply, it''s better to destroy this heaven and earth, cut off this universe, break this hard rock, push down this happy nest and meet the greater heaven and earth."


    "Wukong, gentlemen don''t have weapons. Don''t limit yourself to any pattern and appearance. Break everything and create any possibility. If you can''t..." the amiable face of the boundless longevity Buddha changed at once. Chen ang appeared in the void and laughed, "if you can''t do it."


    "Don''t blame yourself as a teacher, destroy any concerns you have, personally imprint fear and failure on the deepest place in your heart, and wake you up from the illusory peace and happiness by means of thunderbolt."


    "Let you hate being a teacher. Take the teacher as the goal and do everything to revenge and strive!"


    "Eventually become a new existence!"


    "Why do you want to ask me? Destroying the three realms and forcing you to choose is to let you say goodbye to the past and become a new individual. Because being a teacher naturally hates stubborn things and old individuals. Therefore, it''s good for you to wave your staff towards the three realms and destroy everything; waving your staff towards the teacher and break up with me. It''s best to make a different choice."


    "It''s better for you to be the saint of heaven, the monkey king, the stone monkey, or a fighting Buddha like those immortal Buddhas."


    "This is the last lesson I taught you... Say goodbye to the past!"


    "Go! Make your choice..."


    Wukong roared in the sky with a stick. In the main hall under his feet, countless Golden Lotus blossomed. Qiao linger smiled and walked down seven steps. All of them were supported by golden lotus. If one hand pointed to the sky and the other to the ground, he smiled and said, "I am the only one in heaven and the world!"


    As soon as he said this, a round of unspeakable perfect aura appeared behind his mind.


    The gods and Buddhas all over the sky showed a happy face. Led by Guanyin Bodhisattva, they all paid their first salute and said, "praise Shakyamuni Buddha! Praise the Buddha!"


    Chen ang also nodded and said, "I''ve seen the Buddha!"


    The Sakyamuni smiled and said, "after leaving the three realms for thousands of robberies, there was still karma that turned into Buddha. Yesterday, in my big dream, I heard that the karma of the three realms arose again, so I came back to have a look. I didn''t think it was the alien body of sect leader Chen, who came to seize the three realms. What''s more, I was trapped outside the empty space of non thinking and non thinking."


    "Wukong! You used to sit down for me and fight against Buddha''s karma. Now you realize your previous life, would you like to return to my seat?"


    Among the Wukong Yuanshen, he suddenly saw another self. On the square inch mountain of Lingtai, he went to another road. He worshipped Bodhi and made a scene in the heavenly palace. At the foot of the five finger mountain, he had to meet a predestined person, learn scriptures from the west, achieve complete merit and virtue... Finally become a Buddha and enjoy bliss.


    Somehow, Mingming''s perfect life made him unwilling, so he returned to the three realms with a little obsession.


    The combination of karma turns into a fairy stone on Huaguo Mountain.


    As long as Mingming takes a step forward, he can clearly understand himself, return to the position, fight against the Buddha and get rid of Chen Ang''s various coercion and calculations, but Chen ang just smiles and doesn''t seem to want to stop.


    Wukong suddenly smiled and pointed to the Tathagata and said, "my grandson''s karma is not broken. How can I return to the Buddha to sit down? It''s better to calculate this obsessive karma today and ask me to come and go clean."


    The blessed one only sighed: "Monkey King, after you become a Buddha, there is only one point of obsession, that is, you can''t be free at the foot of the five finger mountain in the past, but you have broken another possibility of carefree and freedom. Now you invite me to fight again for that point of obsession and return to the moment at the foot of the five finger mountain in the past."


    "If you are defeated, needless to say, you will have to learn the Scriptures after 500 years of being suppressed by me."


    "If you win, a little obsession dissipates and karma dissipates, but it will disappear from now on. Karma is combined and karma dissipates. Good, good!"


    Wukong kowtowed to Chen ang and said, "originally, master has already seen my own reason and said goodbye to the past before I can be free. If I jump out of the three realms and take that step, I will be a real individual. I have unlimited possibilities. Now the blessed one returns, the three realms will not be destroyed. I am also trapped in the past and rarely free. I have to go back and defeat the Buddha."


    "If a disciple is defeated, he will obtain the Sutra and achieve the right results five hundred years later. It''s just a past of fighting against the Buddha!"


    "If the disciple wins, all sorts of things will be combined by fate and disappear!"


    "No wonder master always says that there are always two ways wrong. It''s better to find a new way!"


    Wukong finally smiled and said, "but the disciple finally knows who to wave the stick to!" so he took out the precious iron of the fixed star God given by Chen ang and said to the Buddha:


    "Tathagata Buddha! Eat my old sun''s stick!"

 Chapter 971

    Qingchen old Taoist climbed the hill in front of Lingshan mountain. He looked up and saw that on the Lingshan mountain, thousands of rays were in full bloom. Among the countless immortal Buddhas, a big Buddha showed a peaceful smile, about the same as Xumi mountain.


    In front of the Giant Buddha, a golden Giant Monkey with a size of ten thousand feet appeared extremely thin and short. It wore Phoenix wings, purple gold crown, gold lock armour, lotus root silk walking cloud shoes, two hands holding a golden cudgel supporting the sky, stubbornly stood in front of the Giant Buddha, one stick facing the sky and waved the stick to the face of the Giant Buddha.


    Its feet tread deep cracks in the earth. Facing the round of perfection, wisdom and peaceful light behind the Buddha''s head, it turns straight and straight. It seems that it has the power to lean to heaven and bear it on its shoulders, but it is unwilling to kneel down.


    "Wukong, are you still unwilling to understand?" asked Guanyin.


    "Get it! Monkey!" Nezha also advised.


    "What''s wrong with being a fighting Buddha?" Erlang God sighed. He seemed to be melancholy and regretful. He asked Wukong and himself.


    Looking at the god Buddha all over the sky, either disdaining, dignified or drooping eyes, Wukong just looked up at the sky and smiled. Three figures suddenly appeared in his mind. One was the naughty stone monkey. In the game of Huaguo Mountain, he jumped in depth and found a water curtain hole, which was supported by all monkeys. What a monkey king.


    One was a fierce ape in armor. He drank the flat peach fairy wine, stole the old gentleman''s golden elixir, wore a golden lock armour, wore a phoenix wing purple gold crown, and ordered the demons to break through the sky.


    The last one sits on the lotus platform, with countless golden hairs flying in the wind, tall and upright, but with a little compassion in his eyes. He is wise and powerful... He has a solemn appearance, a dark gold cassock on his body, and a compassionate and Prajna wise God and Buddha.


    "If you are willing... Why do you have me?" Wukong asked wistfully.


    "If I let go of this unwillingness and realize myself, I will defeat the Buddha... But if I wish to be a Buddha, will I reincarnate thousands of times and eventually make you dissatisfied?"


    The fight in his heart defeated the Buddha and said, "put it down!"


    Chen Ang''s virtual shadow slowly dispersed in the air, leaving only a faint sigh


    The call in my heart is always wandering!


    Clouds in the wind, it comes to me.


    The man in the distance is still waiting


    The familiar voice is no longer there.


    Wukong lowered his head and roared, but the pressure from the Giant Buddha in front of him was getting heavier and heavier, such as thousands and thousands of Xumi mountains. Relying on his high-strength skills in the past, this moment was like a non-existent body, such as an iron and steel body, but it was just like paper paste. The straight turning was bent bit by bit, and the straight spine made a sound of not bearing weight.


    Wukong bared his teeth and roared, but his voice was hoarse.


    The Tathagata Buddha opposite sighed, "crazy son!"


    He raised his right palm and slowly pressed it down towards Wukong. With a bang, the Lingshan mountain at Wukong''s feet collapsed. His legs were like stones and trembled slightly. His arms were no longer as stable as Mount Tai, but with the trembling of his legs and the pressure of great force, Wukong''s eyes burst and a line of blood and tears flowed down the corners of his eyes.


    Dripping on the ground.


    Qingchen old Taoist Zhang opened his mouth and didn''t know how to describe the scene in front of him.


    "You said you were leaving and would come back tomorrow? Do you still remember to come now, what you once couldn''t forget? Turning around is not goodbye, but separation is inseparable..."


    On Lingshan mountain, the immortal Buddha was silent. In Wukong''s unwilling roar, there seemed to be a voice singing. Qingchen old Taoist looked back, but he saw Chen ang leaving with his horse and Lingshan on his back in the sunset.


    "If you meet me... Please bring him back!"


    "Master..." Wukong''s voice was vague. He was pressed out of breath. He was still struggling to ask, "when you named me, but because he once called Sun Wukong?"


    Chen Angtou also didn''t reply: "there may be this reason, but in my heart, you have long been the unique Monkey King!"


    Wukong''s mind came up with the old scene. At that time, Taiqing immortal smiled and said, "since you don''t want to be old and want to live forever, your name is sun!"


    Chen ang also said, "you look like a talent carrying Tao, but inside you are rebellious. You would rather bend than bend. You must break into great trouble in the future. This is your natural ferocity, a stubborn willfulness, and the magic you learned from being a teacher."


    "You are like an ape. As a teacher, I don''t expect you to become a moral real person, breaking the hard rock without Wukong..."


    "After that, you will be called Monkey King!"


    At this time, its waist had been pressed into a tight bow, and its spine seemed to break at any time. The immortal Buddha all over the sky raised his heart and worried that when it would break its muscles and bones and collapse to the ground.


    But Wukong stood up under the pressure of Tathagata''s palm inch by inch!


    His eyes were red and almost spewed out the bleeding fog. He roared word by word: "break the hard stone... Don''t Wukong! I... don''t... Wu!"


    The star fixing God precious iron given by Chen ang and made of extraterrestrial core collapsed inch by inch after bending to the limit!


    The Tathagata God''s palm supported by it was shocked and pressed down on Wukong. Nezha couldn''t help shouting. Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun couldn''t help but step forward and clenched his fists. The ox demon king looked at him from a distance and stared at him with panic.


    "I said! I... don''t... Wu!" Wukong roared up to the sky, waved a broken golden cudgel and hit the Tathagata God''s palm. In the broken God precious iron, countless gods gathered into a golden cudgel, breaking the God''s palm like heaven, and playing a vast river of stars that collapsed in time and space and the birth and death of countless universes.


    Chen ang looked back at the broken star fixing God precious iron and suddenly smiled.


    "Apocalypse... I need an unparalleled golden cudgel!"


    "What do you want for it?"


    "What are the key data of an experiment?"


    "What experiment?"


    "Can that golden cudgel break Shakyamuni''s head?"


    "Good!"


    The golden cudgel fell on the Tathagata God''s palm, which included the whole universe of the three realms. It was completely overturned. With all the materials of the four continents and the four seas, it was completely torn open by a gold hoop. The Tathagata God''s palm was broken by a rod.


    The golden ape jumped out of it.


    The Tathagata suddenly stopped, silently looked at his broken palm and sighed, "you won!"


    In all directions, countless immortals stagnated together. Suddenly Nezha praised: "fight, fight, win, Buddha!", and Guanyin also solemnly praised: "fight, fight, win, Buddha!" suddenly all over the world, countless immortals praised: "the great emperor of Qi heaven, fight... Win the Buddha!"


    In the tsunami, Wukong stared at the golden cudgel in his palm, suddenly smiled gently, and finally looked back.


    Turn into fly ash


    The golden cudgel fell into the dust, smashed the plaque in the main hall and inserted it in front of the Mountain Gate of the great Leiyin temple.

 Chapter 972

    A Bodhi leaf slowly fell in front of me. A pair of furry palms held the gold hooped golden cudgel on their knees, and the muddy gold dark pattern cassock was draped over their left shoulder. Although they were short, they had a natural bearing. The Bodhi leaf was blown up by the wind, and their golden hair danced with the wind.


    The Buddha looked as like as two peas, but only a little more angry and lively, more peaceful and aloof.


    The six foot monkey sat facing the bodhi tree, surrounded by green mountains and green water. It was very peaceful. A monk came forward and folded his hands and said, "fighting against the Buddha is complete. The Buddha has a Dharma decree!"


    Dou defeated the Buddha, but looked at the golden cudgel brought back from the front of the big Leiyin temple. He remained silent for a long time and said, "is it complete?"


    The bhikkhu said with a smile, "why is it not perfect?"


    Dou defeated the Buddha and said sadly, "why complete?"


    "The Blessed One re entered the three realms for me to help me eliminate my obsession and avoid falling into the fruit position. Finally, he brought this staff back to me. But obsession is obsession. Why should I eliminate it?"


    Bhikkhu was puzzled. He didn''t know why dou defeated Buddha to achieve enlightenment. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see a happy face, so he had to reply: "karma has all gone, and he is satisfied with the right outcome. When his troubles are exhausted, he can prove Bodhi. Why didn''t Dou defeat Buddha see a happy face?"


    "The blessed one showed me to prove the Buddha, which is called fighting to overcome. Only because the selfishness of the world is difficult to eliminate and I hold it deeply, in the process of practice, we must constantly adhere to the positive view of ''no self'', and struggle with ''I want, I think, I hate and I fear'' until we overcome all selfish preferences and stop indulging in kinds of obsessive worries, can we understand that there is no opposition and prove the right results."


    Dou defeated the Buddha and sighed, "but today, when I see my obsession, I understand that in addition to the positive result, why can''t there be a possibility to hold on to what I want, think about what I want, hate what I hate, fear what I fear, and live another world? Three thousand troubles, nameless origin. Why seek the positive result? Why prove the positive result?"


    "At the beginning, I achieved positive results, but I was unwilling. I cut out that obsession and pinned it on the past. He was already a new ''I''. Why correct ''I''. Why not have ''I''?"


    After hearing this, bhikkhu was puzzled. He was about to say the Buddha''s decree, but he reached out to stop him. Dou defeated the Buddha, put it in the palm of his hand, smiled and blew it off. The hair went with the wind, and the golden cudgel on the Buddha''s knee turned into a golden light, which fell on the hair, like the glory floating on the hair, and fell into the dark.


    Watching the hair go away, Dou defeated the Buddha and smiled and motioned to bhikkhu: "don''t say the Dharma decree. The Buddha will decree. Just tell me to understand my true heart before you export!"


    Bhikkhu watched the hair go away, stayed in place, and then watched the fight against the Buddha, but the light was no longer round, and fell asleep.


    When Dou defeated the Buddha and fell to the fruit position, his face showed joy. This was the great joy and peace of mind. He looked at the hair away, but he was like unloading the burden


    At the moment when Chen ang fell, if he felt it, he raised his head and looked into the distance, but he just laughed it off.


    When Wukong opened his eyes, he saw all kinds of colors between heaven and earth come together and become vivid. Suddenly, it seems that heaven and earth have changed. Even the smell of soil from his mouth and nose is particularly vivid. It scratched its head, but it was not surprised. Looking left and right, it saw that it was covered with soil and mud marks.


    Although still a monkey, it''s like rolling in the soil without taking a bath in three or four years.


    When he looked up, he saw that there was only a day the size of a washbasin on his head, and it was blocked by a lotus. Other places were thick rock walls, covered with climbing strips. This was a cave the size of two rooms, but the hole was opened on the top, which was a small sky blocked by the lotus.


    Wukong got up from the ground and saw a stone tablet on one side, which said: Mani bamihong.


    Wukong looked at it carefully for a while, went up and picked up the stone tablet and said with a smile, "whose pen is this guy? I think the six character truth has weak skeleton, weak pen power, no aesthetic structure and extremely rigid structure. It can be said that there is nothing strange except correctness. Obviously, it is too mediocre... Mediocre!"


    "No matter who stayed here, my grandson will write you a new one!"


    After that, he took off the stone tablet. When the vines around him just floated up and were ready to whip him, Wukong bared his teeth and smiled. With one finger, he fixed them all, stiff from inside to outside, and stuck them on the rock wall like petrification.


    Wukong erased the six character mantra on the stone tablet, took a pen with a finger and re portrayed it in calligraphy.


    Put it up again, and sure enough, he has strong muscles and bones, strict structure and extraordinary pen skills. He and Zilu learned the method of carving bamboo slips and the hard work of hundreds of years.


    After Wu Kong finished painting, he looked left and right and found that there was really nothing in the cave. He was poor and tight. He didn''t care. As soon as he shrunk, he jumped out of the cave and came to a lotus pond surrounded by mountains and stones. He scratched and touched a few lotus pods, and then lay on the raised rock. While enjoying the bright moonlight, he chewed the lotus pods and opened the lotus seeds to eat.


    In such a few days, Wukong sometimes cruises in the surrounding mountains and forests, picking wild peaches and fruits, crossing the mountains, and sometimes lying in the empty cave, reviewing what he has learned and ending his experience.


    He didn''t think about why he was here. He didn''t leave here until the opportunity prepared by his master came. Instead, he gave him a sense of freedom and freedom in his old days in Huaguo Mountain.


    Far away from the mountains and in the magnificent city, a fat man was explaining to a new Exorcist, Chen Xuanzang: "this monster, formerly named Zhu ganghyena, was born as ugly as a pig. He was a lover and was very infatuated with his daughter-in-law, but his daughter-in-law despised him for being ugly. He committed adultery with a beautiful man and conspired to kill him with a nine tooth rake..."


    "He should love very much, accumulate resentment and become a devil, and vow to kill all the women who love beautiful men in the world."


    Chen Xuanzang sighed, "he is also a poor man."


    Not far from them, a group of people were watching them coldly.


    One of the flirtatious women said to the man behind him, "is the world too dangerous? The Zhu Gang hyena is just an innocent soul killed by mortals. Because of her resentment, she can actually become such a powerful monster. The Zhu Gang hyena in this world is not the reincarnation of Marshal Tianpeng. Our six senior people can''t deal with it. How powerful will the monkey king be?"


    "With Chen Xuanzang, we can''t kill the three monsters." the man took a deep breath of smoke, slowly spit out the smoke ring and said, "I doubt that Chen Xuanzang is the Tathagata Buddha... When he looks like this, people can''t help but doubt it!"


    "Therefore, Chen Xuanzang must not move. He understands the great love of the world and the main plot of going west to learn scriptures. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be an overwhelming palm of the Tathagata on us."


    "The main task for us to use the hunter test invitation to enter the plot world is to act as an exorcist, obtain the recognition of the three great exorcists, transfer to mercenaries (exorcists, hunters, witch hunters, green, etc. all belong to the mercenary category), and then do Western Fantasy plot tasks with friendly mercenary camps."


    "Don''t think about participating in Chen Xuanzang''s main task. If I guess right, only when we get the recognition of the great Exorcist and change to Exorcist, can we get in touch with Chen Xuanzang and participate in his task of subduing the three demons."


    "Last time we helped him deal with the fish demon, wasn''t it interrupted by Miss Duan''s action? The popularity didn''t rise at all... If you want to participate in the main plot, you must get the approval of the Exorcist camp."


    "Speaking of it, the timing of releasing the professional certification of these mercenaries is strange!" a young man dressed as a scholar in a scribe''s uniform touched his chin and said: "There are so many tasks for mercenary professional certification. It is not difficult for Zhongren test task, Hunter test task, and even the Vatican Exorcist certification of fan Haixin series. Why did so many mercenary professional certification props appear when the task of subduing demons in the journey to the West came out?"


    "The difficulty of the journey to the west to subdue the devil is completely too much!"


    "This kind of difficult task props are either surprisingly cheap or expensive. Generally, when they are cheap, they are deliberately released to cheat some cannon fodder to die. However, many people come in, but no one bothers the tasks of monk Sha and Zhu Ganglie."


    "Who says there is no one? Aren''t those reincarnators who compete with us for fish demon sand monk?" a ruffian young man retorted.


    The young man dressed as a scribe shook his head and said, "this intense competition can''t be called interference at all."


    "There must be a very powerful force to suppress those reincarnators who are ready to intervene in the main line." he concluded: "what is their purpose?"


    "It attracted a lot of cannon fodder, but suppressed them from interfering in the first two plots to ensure that the plot advancement was not disturbed... Did they want to attack the monkey king?"


    This remark surprised everyone.


    "Monkey king?"


    "Impossible, impossible. I''m afraid the monkey king in the demon subduing chapter of the journey to the west is better than the genuine one. It''s too late to hide that kind of pervert. Who dares to attack it. It''s not fatal. That''s the king of demons, Monkey King."


    "It seems that there is no original plot world in space, alas!"


    "Although the monkey king is strong, if the abnormal teams in the space participate in it, it may not be impossible!" the flirtatious woman retorted, "and the income is also great. I remember that the female demon head of the red team seems to have become as strong as the abnormal in the world of the Tang Dynasty."


    "You said the Tang Dynasty world where the demons of the gods and demons came in at the beginning of the world?" the young man dressed up as a scribe sneered: "the wind chaser team Qilin martial god Lu Li created the war of heshibi with a small Holy Grail, sacrificed the blood war of the nine regiments, completely changed the whole world, and triggered the hidden background of the divine soldiers in the world of the Tang Dynasty, which created the female demon head and the Qilin martial god."


    "The war with Shi Bi is known as one of the three classic cases in which wise men use props to create the general trend of the plot. How can I not study..." the young man dressed as a scribe has a spark of wisdom in his eyes. While thinking fiercely, he casually arranges his thoughts and says: "Speaking... The world also seems to have a hidden background. And obviously, the clue is the plot of journey to the West."


    "However, the story of the journey to the west is stronger than the original journey to the West. What is the purpose of causing such hidden background? The journey to the west is very special. The monkey king is the ultimate villain and one of the protagonists. It is reasonable to say that he can''t move it at all. Otherwise, the Tathagata palm may be printed on you!"


    "But if you just want to trigger the plot of the second Fu demon chapter in advance, it seems that there is something wrong with raiding the nine palace immortal."

 Chapter 973

    While they were talking, the fat monk over there had explained many things to Tang Xuanzang, and finally told him, "Oh, the monkey king is cruel, cunning, insidious, and resentful... You should be careful!"


    On the other side of the mountain, on the other side of the sea, the vicious, cunning and sinister Monkey King is gnawing at a green peach. There are barren mountains and gravel everywhere. There are bursts of wind and sand on his face. Monkey King''s hair sticks together and soil debris falls from his body. Here are poor mountains and rivers. In addition to this lotus pond, the nearest mountain forest has to walk hundreds of miles.


    Tuhuang mountain, which is full of stony cliffs, has no grass at all. Wuzhi Mountain, which suppresses the monkey king, is in the northwest Gobi.


    "The peach trees that are a little closer nearby have been searched by my grandson!" Wukong complained with a peach. "Master didn''t finish his words. He said that someone would come to see my grandson with fruit and told me not to go far. But he didn''t mention when someone would come..."


    Fortunately, Chen Xuanzang didn''t let it wait too long. After a brief quarrel with Miss Duan and witnessing the struggle of a group of exorcists against Zhu ganghyena, Chen Xuanzang finally set foot on the road of looking for Wuzhi Mountain. He visited thousands of mountains, personally involved three rivers and approached Wuzhi Mountain bit by bit.


    Around him, the reincarnation figures of a cadre of people appeared and disappeared from time to time. Among them, the strongest people even showed a face when several exorcists competed for Zhu Gang hyena. They mixed a familiar face with Chen Xuanzang. Of course, their identities were all famous exorcists under the arrangement of the LORD God.


    Unlike those teams that rely on mercenary authentication props, the identity is just a new Exorcist who wants to stand out.


    Just when Chen Xuanzang was close to Wuzhi Mountain, the old temple dedicated to the statue of Buddha 1300 feet high and 256 feet wide welcomed several uninvited guests.


    A mysterious man in black stood in front of the stone basin, staring at the Buddha in front of him.


    Behind him, an Indian hostage with a turban asked, "hell devil, you called us here, and you just pretended to force us here. Some don''t, let''s talk first, and I ramir Khan will definitely accompany us to the end."


    "I heard that ramir Khan, the king of song and dance, has CET-8 in Chinese. When I saw him today, he was really extraordinary!"


    "Pretending to be a criminal... Speak quickly and fart quickly!" ramir Khan asked directly without gratitude. A foreign man dressed up next to him said in pure Xiangxi Dialect: "yes, I''m painting the task of the empty childe! I''ll get the demon subduing sword right away! I don''t have time to spend time with you here!"


    "The famous Hans immortal, in order to learn the Western Hunan Gu Shu, the foreign Taoist who can teach himself the black Miao dialect with great perseverance, will also take a fancy to the empty childe?" Zhuang bifan, a man in black, said with a smile: "With the closed exclusion of the Greater China plot world, Hans can still walk out of a path of truth cultivation, which really makes us native Chinese ashamed. If you want to face those experts with strange temper, Hans should polish their temper!"


    "Why are you so impatient!"


    Before Hans retorted, another Islander dressed as a yin-yang Master said in a yin-yang voice: "it''s not Hans who is too impatient, but you pretend to be a criminal with a clear criminal record. Who doesn''t know your unique style of pretending to be a criminal who is forced to talk, stiff, and keep running crooked topics?"


    "If we don''t bring the topic back, you can talk with us all night!"


    Zhuang bifan wanted to speak, but was immediately blocked by ramir Khan and said, "don''t gossip. Why did you come to us?" looking at a group of people waiting for ''you''re running away from the topic, we turned and left''. Zhuang bifan had to say concisely: "You are all the top strongmen in the main god space and the experts in breaking the pass of the God gate. You come to this plot world to earn one or two evil killing flying swords just to brush the favor of the empty childe!"


    His eyes were bright, as if he wanted to ask the secret hidden in the hearts of all the people present. But these old foxes, who were not Taoist, were very calm one by one. The real Hans said with a smile: "I''ve admired the flying sword skill of Greater China for a long time. Unfortunately, the most orthodox Sword Fairy in the space has been transferred. The story of the world Shushan has been violently destroyed, so I can only come here to take a chance. Unexpectedly, the flying sword skill of the empty childe is also very extraordinary, which makes me yearn for it..."


    "That''s good!" Zhuang bifan sneered, "since you are not interested in the fight of the monkey king, please don''t do something easy to cause misunderstanding when our team is attacking the monkey king!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the strong in northern Europe couldn''t help it first.


    The man, who was like a violent bear, had a hot temper and said bluntly, "if you say it''s yours, it''s yours? The plot task of the monkey king is everyone''s, not who can say it. Do you think you''re a large online game guild?"


    "Even if we promise to come down..." ramir Khan sneered, "do you dare to believe it?"


    Zhuang bifan immediately went up: "if you dare to promise, I dare to believe it!"


    "If you dare believe me, I dare promise!"


    "Then promise!"


    "First show me your letter¡°


    Just as they were tangled, a magician with glasses looked on suddenly said, "enough!"


    When everyone was quiet, he said coldly: "Everyone should know the purpose of coming here. If it weren''t for the legend of shi''e on the journey to the west to restrain the monkey king, someone designed a special strategy against the monkey king based on this. It is very possible to complete the super difficult task in the chapter of the journey to the west to subdue the devil, and even develop the hidden background of the chapter of the journey to the west to subdue the devil, you wouldn''t follow the smelling cat one by one Run over here like that. "


    Ramir Khan said with a smile: "magician, you are really honest... Yes, everyone should come here for that strategy! The reason why the Western journey to subdue demons is called the plot world with no solution to the main plot is not because the monkey king is too strong... But because the Tathagata palm is too buggy!"


    "The Tathagata... Is so strong!" Hans said in Xiangxi Dialect: "the story is one of the strongest characters in the world. People fight the big snake. No one dares to fight the Tathagata! The main story of the Westward Journey to subdue the devil is in chaos. Who can stand it?"


    A group of reincarnation people were all deeply concerned and whispered to each other, "it''s a plot kill!"


    "Can''t save... The gods can''t save!"


    "The fat man in the vegetable market graffiti there for several reincarnations. No one dares to provoke him. Isn''t he afraid that he is the Tathagata? Several Buddhists have been pestering for weeks. They just want to cheat something from him..."


    "Those reincarnators in Southeast Asia can''t even straighten up when they see the dead fat man... It''s really embarrassing for our reincarnators."


    "Dare you say that we, where are you going? Seeing him (vague here)... Don''t you want to go up and hold your thighs one by one?"


    "There are several major religious forces in space. The Buddhist system seems to be second only to the Taoist system and the Catholic system. In other words, Protestantism is anti realistic and strong, and is hanged and beaten by Catholicism in space!"


    "Nonsense, people are their own sons, and Protestants are stepmothers."


    "It''s mainly the Holy See!"


    "Zhuang bifan, don''t bring any more crooked topics!"


    Turning back to the topic, the magician explained with a gloomy face: "according to the analysis of the wise man, the only way to interfere with the main plot of the Westward Journey to subdue the devil without being liquidated by the Tathagata is in the word westward journey. The hidden plot of the Westward Journey to subdue the devil must be developed. That is... Return to the original. Only the plot appearing in the original book can be approved by the Tathagata."


    "Therefore, Chen Xuanzang must travel to the West. The trio of Monkey King, Zhu Ganglie and monk Sha must go on the road."


    "It''s almost impossible to kill the monkey king. Unless..."


    "Unless the heart ape has two hearts, the true and false Monkey King!" Zhuang bifan added.


    "Therefore, shi''e''s biography of the journey to the West was born in the demon mirror. This plot prop that can shine through the demon nature and divide good and evil is the key... The reason why no one can advance the plot to the next one is Sun Wukong''s character."


    "The magic Wukong played by Huang Bo is too different from the divine human Wukong behind!"


    "So you analyze that if you cut out the two hearts of the monkey king and divide the monkey king into good and evil by looking at the magic mirror, you can get the permission of the Tathagata and we can kill the evil ape monkey king?"


    "It''s a six eared macaque!"


    "The plot intensity of shi''e''s biography of the journey to the west is too low, and the difficulty of subduing demons in the journey to the west is far beyond!" some hostages suspected: "low difficulty plot props, if you want to play a role in high difficulty plots, they will be greatly weakened!"


    "So I invited you!" said the magician proudly: "Japanese yin-yang master Abe Qingming, who has one of the three magic weapons of the boxing emperor, and a close mirror, monk Zhuang bifan in Greater China, who has a magic weapon yin-yang mirror, Qi Gefei, who has a fragment of balmonk''s holy sword, and Hans immortal who has obtained the magic mirror... Immortal, your idea of refining the magic mirror into a magic tool is very dangerous. I don''t know how much the magic mirror can play, if..."


    "I can''t be blamed for spoiling things." immortal Hans said innocently, "who told him to only recognize witches."


    Indian ramir Khan consciously said, "I have the Ganges sand mirror born when the great Asura stirred the milk sea in my hand." the magician paused and continued, "there is also our world and a magic mirror."


    "You''re talking about the one in the demon subduing chapter where the monkey king took care of the white bone essence for Chen Xuanzang?"


    "And the spider spirit, the mirror used by those exorcists."


    "The combined power of these magic mirrors is enough to divide the monkey king into good and evil and create six eared macaques. At that time, when we kill the six eared macaques, we will not only reap amazing results, but also enter the plot of the second part." the magician concluded.


    Zhuang bifan''s eyes flickered and said, "we can cooperate. We can also help you explore the hidden factors in the world, but how to distribute the benefits?"


    "Before success, work together, and after success, each by chance," said the magician.


    "OK!" several people agreed, but they were sneering: "it''s true to rely on their abilities!"


    "Before the plot begins, we''d better send someone to contact the monkey king first." Zhuang bifan suggested, "maybe we can dig out some hidden plot. I''m afraid we won''t have a chance when Chen Xuanzang comes. At that time, the monkey king was not as harmless as he is now."

 Chapter 974

    After several people discussed, Zhuang bifan took Abe Qingming and ramir Khan to go to the plot line of the monkey king. Wuzhi Mountain is in front of the old temple. With the foot strength of the strong Shenguan among several reincarnations, but within a few seconds, a huge stone mountain more than 3000 meters high has gone half way.


    The lotus pond on the stone Buddha''s hand was far away. Zhuang bifan suddenly seemed to think of something and whispered, "wait a minute... We''ll go empty handed. I''m afraid it''s a little bad!"


    Ramir Khan rolled his eyes and stopped in place, but said, "so?"


    "When Chen Xuanzang goes to see the monkey king, he knows how to carry two kilograms of fruit. At least the monkey king is a big man. We are so impolite." Zhuang bifan said to them, "you are right here. Don''t walk around. I''ll buy some oranges..."


    Ramir Khan said silently, "when is it time to pretend to be a forced criminal? PI, you''re very happy these two times, aren''t you?"


    Zhuang bifan turned his right hand, added a bag of oranges, and said to the two people, "go..." when they saw that he actually prepared oranges, they were speechless and choked, so they had to follow Zhuang bifan to the rock in the lotus pond. "


    When I got to the rock, I really saw a hole under a lotus. Most of the hole was covered by lotus leaves. If I didn''t get close, it would be difficult to find it.


    Several people carefully removed the lotus leaves. This is the seal of the Tathagata forbidden to seal the monkey king. If it is accidentally broken, something big will happen.


    The three of them shrunk down, got into the cave, and just landed, they met a mud monkey covered in loess.


    The three people were surprised. They saw that the monkey''s hair was stuck together. Before they came to the front, there was a strong smell of soil. It looked like a newly unearthed cultural relic. They didn''t wait for them to understand why the monkey king was not a human, but his true face.


    Wukong said, "Oh! Here we are... What fruit do you bring?"


    "The cave is simple, and the conditions of the humble house are poor... Come on, please sit down, please sit down." he led them to the stone table in the cave.


    Zhuang bifan and others didn''t dare to pretend to be forced at this time. They sat down honestly and said, "Hello, Mr. Sun! I''ve heard a lot about your name and take the liberty to visit. Please forgive me."


    "It''s a guest from afar!" Wukong put his hand on his leg and sat cross legged on the stone bench and said with a smile: "I haven''t had anyone here for a long time. I don''t have anything to entertain guests. Don''t take it seriously if you''re slighted. How many are... New exorcists?"


    "Yes, we are all exorcists of a new generation. We have heard of Mr. Sun''s name as the king of demons for a long time, so we have come to visit and ask for advice on the way to eliminate demons." Zhuang bifan put the orange on the table and explained.


    "I haven''t participated in this kind of exorcism for a long time." Wukong shook his head and said, "the experience is too old. I''m afraid I can''t help you! But I have some exorcism magic weapons and Exorcism props left in the past... Alas! They were left by former exorcists when they came to subdue me."


    "Why don''t you pick out some?"


    "What did Mr. Sun say?" Zhuang bifan pretended not to understand.


    Wukong pointed to the newly baked stone tablet wrapped by vines and said: "For example, the six character great light mantra stone tablet. It was left by the Buddha. I disliked that the words on it were too badly engraved and engraved it again. But the effect is not bad. I read it in Lingshan Sutra hall and found that the three Zang sutras are familiar to my heart. As a doctor of Buddhism, I guarantee that this magic weapon is absolutely good, absolutely wonderful and wonderful."


    "If the former Exorcist had these things, I wouldn''t have created so many killing sins!"


    Zhuang bifan looked up and took a backhand shot of the LORD God identification technique. The identification result was (seal of the six character great light mantra). Because the ownership did not belong to him, he could only identify this result. Zhuang bifan said to the two temporary team friends through the temporary team channel: "is this the seal between the East and the west, or the lotus at the entrance?"


    "From the plot, it seems that this is what the monkey king used to paralyze Chen Xuanzang. But from the end of the monkey king moving this thing, he knelt down and begged for mercy when he was whipped by the seal in the cave. It seems that this thing is not simple. Maybe it is another key of the seal. Lotus is one place and here is another place. It''s false and real. It''s better not to move rashly." Abe Qingming replied.


    The three of them studied carefully for a long time and appreciated the six character great light mantra, which may be the Buddha''s calligraphy. With one in ten thousand hopes, they could understand the true meaning of Buddhism. One of them is an Indian monk, another is a monk, and the other is a yin-yang teacher. They are all systems closely related to Buddhism. Even if they can understand the Buddha''s right Dharma, it will be a great harvest ¡£


    Unfortunately, after half a ring, I found nothing except that the inscriptions and calligraphy on them were really extraordinary, vigorous and rigorous in structure.


    Wukong beat a drum and said, "what''s up, isn''t it extraordinary?"


    Zhuang bifan had to prevaricate: "good things are good, but we don''t have enough in our pockets and can''t afford them!"


    "Yes." Wukong crossed his legs and looked at them contemptuously. "Come to see me, the old master of the exorcism world. The handle among the demons actually only brought two kilograms of oranges. Everyone knows you have no money. Don''t you look me in the eye! Am I Wukong unable to lift the knife? Or are you new people in the exorcism world too floating?"


    The three never thought that there was such a turning point, and they immediately looked hoodwinked.


    Wukong sighed, "it seems that I haven''t been out of the Jianghu for a long time. The Jianghu has forgotten my legend. Who am I? Do you still know?"


    Zhuang bifan felt inexplicably nervous and stumbled and said, "you are the holy man of heaven, Monkey King! Who doesn''t know, who doesn''t know?"


    "Then come here and bring two kilograms of oranges?" Wukong patted the case and said, "there are three rotten ones!"


    Ramir Khan pulled Zhuang bifan''s sleeve and whispered, "Why are there rotten ones?"


    "I don''t know. It''s none of my business. I''m innocent." Zhuang bifan denied the third company and whispered in the team channel: "I saw that Chen Xuanzang bought fruit and bought two kilograms of oranges by the side of the road. Anyway, the things of storage ring won''t be bad. Who knows that the people in the world are too dark. Even the fruit sold to me is bad?"


    Wu air said angrily, "you exorcists! After subduing several small demons, you feel that you have the ability and your wings are hard! Can you joke with a big man like me?"


    "What do you mean by buying oranges?"


    "When I monkey king was on the road, I swept from Tianhe Road to the South Tianmen gate with an iron stick. I smashed everything and beat people. Do you know that the Jade Emperor is higher than you don''t know? I still lift his face! What a powerful Buddha the Tathagata Buddha is, and I discounted his hand with one stick."


    "When he went to the funeral in Lingshan in the past years, I beat him. The gold body is enough to break him! You and me!"


    Wukong slapped him up. Zhuang bifan couldn''t dodge. He was called on the forehead and immediately stunned him. Wukong sneered and said, "tell you to hide with me!" several slaps; After several times of pumping, the three were in a hurry and at a loss, so they were driven out!


    In the cold wind, the three stood at the entrance of the cave and had not yet recovered.


    Zhuang bifan Leng said, "we are... Beaten out?"


    As soon as the words fell, a rotten shoe flew out of the hole and hit him on the ass. Wukong''s voice said, "get out of my grandson! Get away!"


    The three had to go back to the house in dismay. On the way, Zhuang bifan wondered, "it''s not the routine! Don''t the monkey king want to escape? We sent it to the door. At the beginning, we wanted to take advantage of our appearance. Why did we turn our face and don''t recognize people?"


    In the cave, Wukong touched an orange and pushed it away. He muttered, "give me two kilograms of oranges and pretend to be a destined person here. Can''t you really be my grandson?"


    "This is a waste! Next time someone comes, I have to change my routine!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Chen Xuanzang found the old temple mentioned by his master. Through the hints of mirror flowers, water and moon, he finally understood the truth of where the Buddha is. He climbed all the way to Wuzhi Mountain. At dusk, he finally saw the lotus pond and saw Wukong eating oranges at the mouth of the cave.


    Wukong was stunned and glanced at his position. Fortunately, he was still at the mouth of the cave. He felt that he could say the past. He greeted Chen Xuanzang and said, "like Li, an exorcist from afar."

 Chapter 975

    At this time, it is close to dusk, and there is a bright red sunset glow floating in the sky. The glow sprinkles on the wild mountains and the lotus pond in the rocky beach, adding a trace of fantasy.


    Several reincarnators also appeared in the old temple in the distance.


    Looking at the meeting between Chen Xuanzang and Wukong from a distance, they were all frightened. Zhuang bifan''s eyes were about to protrude. He opened his mouth and said in amazement: "can Monkey King get out of that cave?"


    "Should it not!" ramir Khan hesitated.


    "There is still a cave. Maybe the Buddha intended to let it go?" the magician was also a little surprised and uncertain.


    "But..." Zhuang bifan hesitated: "how can the monkey king deceive Chen Xuanzang to break the lotus? It can''t use the excuse of not seeing the moon for a long time! The plot... Is completely chaotic!"


    "We should believe the monkey king''s cunning..." the magician hesitated: "it should have a way!"


    Abe Qingming smiled coldly: "don''t we still have us? If we can''t, let''s untie the seal!"


    "That will increase unnecessary risks." the magician frowned. After thinking for a long time, he looked up and said, "we can''t rely entirely on the plot to prepare. Since we appeared next to Chen Xuanzang, the plot has begun to change. If anyone thinks that he won''t die if he follows the plot, he should die early and stay away from us!"


    "Fortunately... We don''t rely entirely on the plot." Abe Qingming said with a smile: "everyone is a few elites in the main god space. We haven''t experienced the complete collapse of the plot. In fact, seeking change is the norm of space, isn''t it?"


    Chen Xuanzang over there was also startled. He stared at the somewhat embarrassed mud monkey in front of him, hesitated and said, "are you... Mr. Sun?"


    "Yes." Wukong said calmly, "you also came to find Sun Wukong! Yes, I am."


    Chen Xuanzang said with a dry smile, "Mr. Sun''s image seems to be a little different from that in the legend... I!"


    Wukong sighed: "how many times... I also stepped on lotus root silk cloud boots, wore lock son yellow armor and Phoenix wing purple gold crown... I didn''t expect that now everyone sees me and thinks I''m not the monkey king."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Hello, Mr. Sun, my surname is Chen Xuanzang, a disciple of Mahayana without gradient." Chen Xuanzang held his fist in a virtual way. Wukong glanced at the fruit behind Chen Xuanzang''s back and suddenly said, "Oh! It''s Mr. Chen, please inside, please inside." then he jumped into the cave, and Chen Xuanzang followed him and disappeared into the eyes of many reincarnators.


    Still next to the original stone table, Chen Xuanzang explained, "I came to ask you to teach me a way to subdue the pig demon?"


    "Zhu Gang hyena?" Wukong asked.


    Chen Xuanzang nodded: "it''s very demon and kills countless people. We have no choice but to take the liberty to ask you."


    "I''m familiar with Zhu Gang hyena!" Wukong patted his chest and said, "my little brother! In this way, I''ll give you face. Tell me a place and I''ll tell it not to go later. Although I haven''t been a big man for many years, he still wants to give me this face."


    Chen Xuanzang didn''t expect that he promised so happily, but he was a compassionate Buddhist after all. He didn''t want to temporarily eliminate the disaster, but wanted to spend the pig demon, and quickly refused: "Mr. Sun is like this... I''m not here to drive away the pig demon. If it goes to other places, it will still harm people. I want to awaken its truth, goodness and beauty and let it stop harming people in the future!"


    "Wake up the truth, goodness and beauty in people''s hearts!" Wukong Wei said: "my business is not particularly skilled! I used to convince them with a golden cudgel. What about waking up the truth, goodness and beauty in people''s and demons'' hearts! Or do you people in Mahayana headquarters have more research. Did you come to me, did you find the wrong person?"


    "I want you to teach me how to subdue the pig demon. After subduing the pig demon, I will use my wisdom and consciousness to awaken the truth, goodness and beauty in its human nature." Chen Xuanzang originally wanted to take out the 300 children''s songs, but when he touched his chest, he found that the book had been torn apart by Miss Duan!


    Wukong thought: "this Zhu Gang hyena has been taken to the green hat. Now you want him to learn to forgive. In my opinion, this kind of thing is a little too much. Otherwise, you''d better kill him. At least he calls me a big man. I can''t do this kind of thing!"


    "To forgive this kind of thing, we should realize, accept and be forced to forgive by others from the bottom of our hearts!"


    "I know, Zhu ganghyena! He still loves his wife in his heart... Why don''t you reason with him, let him cross this barrier and learn to forgive!"


    Chen Xuanzang thought, "it will kill me, Mr. Sun."


    "Well, I can''t help it! Fortunately, when I was the sage of Qi Tian, I knew several people in your Mahayana headquarters. They are proficient in forgiving and being forgiven. I''ll give you an address and you can find them. Look..." Wukong reached out his hand and touched the Loess on the ground and wrote a few lines on Chen Xuanzang''s sleeve.


    Chen Xuanzang looked down and saw... Guanyin Bodhisattva, No. 1 zizhulin, Luojia mountain, South China Sea; Tathagata Buddha, the main hall of Dalaiyin temple in Xiji Lingshan; Dragon subduing arhat, Lingyin Temple in Hangzhou (500 years later)


    Chen Xuanzang wondered, "Mr. Sun, these Bodhisattvas and Buddhas live too far away. I went to find them and didn''t know when I would come back. At that time, the pig demon didn''t know how many people he killed."


    Wukong patted his thigh and shouted, "Oh! I said they are too far away from the masses! Living so far away, how can they be anxious about the masses, think about the masses, and want to universal all living beings? In this way, they also opened a petition channel. Go down the mountain and find a temple to worship and wish, and see if you can move them!"


    Chen Xuanzang felt justified, but remembering his master''s instructions, he still asked, "Mr. Sun, do you really have no other way?"


    Wukong ordered the stone table and asked, "even if I helped you, what good would I do? I won''t have to work hard just for your few kilograms of bananas!"


    Chen Xuanzang said seriously, "Mr. Sun, you must be locked up in this place by the Buddha because of too many sins. If you continue to popularize and help all sentient beings, I believe that one day the Buddha will understand your consciousness and he will let you out!"


    Wukong asked, "am I locked up here? When was I locked up here?"


    "Do you know why I was called the saint of heaven?"


    Wukong pointed to his nose and asked. Chen Xuanzang shook his head.


    "I don''t know if you dare to talk nonsense? I was free and carefree in Huaguo Mountain. Later, Tianting sent someone down to say that I was a small property right. Huaguo Mountain was going to be demolished and build a new immortal cave. I didn''t even have compensation for the demolition, and sent Li Jing''s demolition team... Can I bear it?"


    "No!"


    "So I invited friends from all over the world and a group of relocated households to fight against forced demolition in Huaguo Mountain for seven days and seven nights. I defeated many Tianting immortals! That''s why my brothers on the road respect me - the great saint of Qi Tian!"


    "Then Tianting was shameless! Seeing that I was indomitable, he asked the Tathagata Buddha of Lingshan first high court to come and mediate. I foolishly believed at that time. The Tathagata Buddha told me, sign it! I''ll give you a resettlement house of Lingshan real estate and a series of compensation."


    "Later, I signed it. The compensation came to this set of so-called 3000 mu orchard, which can be enjoyed by thousands of miles of beaches near the sea. The new Gold Coast looks forward to the prosperous climate of Chang''an. 300000 primitive forest natural oxygen bar and 5000 square kilometers of luxurious cave of Wuzhishan with a free living area."


    "Later, I learned that Tianting forcibly demolished Huaguo Mountain, that is, it sold the land to Lingshan real estate development group."


    "What about the supporting facilities promised by the developer? My private beach? My 5000 mu orchard? My 5000 square kilometer living area... Oh! This is implemented! But it''s all a place where birds don''t shit! And this luxurious cave." Wukong spread his hand to the cave with four walls and asked, "this is such a broken place."


    "Mr. Sun..." Chen Xuanzang didn''t know what to say.


    "After I help you take over the pig demon, you can implement the promised supporting facilities without anything else!" Wukong waved his hand.


    "I can''t do this, Mr. Sun..." Chen Xuanzang wondered.


    "Then you go to find what you can do, find Buddha Tathagata... At least you are also in the Lingshan system. You can appeal for me! First get out the sea view and flood the sea to Wuzhi Mountain. If it was not said that it was a sea view cave, I would move here when I was used to living in my country?" Wukong pointed to Wuzhi Mountain Road.


    "Mr. Sun, you are in the hinterland of the Tang Dynasty! If you want a sea view, you need to submerge more than half of Nanzhan Island, and many people will die!"


    "I don''t care, or give me back the Huaguo Mountain!" Wukong crossed his legs.


    "Mr. Sun, you''re embarrassing me." Chen Xuanzang didn''t even want to ask about the way to subdue the pig demon - I''m looking for the Tathagata Buddha. Shall I ask you here?


    "It''s easy for you to find the Tathagata Buddha. First, you can ask the way to subdue the pig demon. Second, by the way, help me to urge the supporting facilities of Wuzhi Mountain." Wukong replied: "when the Buddha came to me for mediation, he gave me a business card with its contact information..."


    "Then why didn''t Mr. Sun urge it himself?" Chen Xuanzang asked.


    Wukong sighed: "it''s all the Buddha who answered. The Buddha is either in the Dharma meeting or on the way to the Dharma meeting... You are in the system. Maybe you can ask!"


    Chen Xuanzang folded his hands and said, "then give me the contact information of the Buddha!"


    Wukong questioned, "you can''t forget!"


    "I will never forget, Mr. Sun."


    "It''s like you haven''t forgotten." Wukong muttered. He pointed to the stone tablet of the six character great light mantra: "that''s the Buddha''s business card. You take it, read the six characters to the moonlight, and when the dark clouds beside the moonlight disperse, it means that someone has answered your call and can contact the Buddha."


    Chen Xuanzang looked carefully for a long time and suddenly said, "Mr. Sun, is this the seal of the Buddha to suppress you?"


    Wukong''s face was unpredictable. He bared his teeth and said, "if you want to take it, you can take it. If you don''t want to take it, you doubt me for no reason. I''m kind enough to point you out, but you doubt me. Since you doubt me, don''t come and ask me to point you out! This business card is not a big deal. I used to dislike that the words on it were too ugly and engraved it again."


    "Since you doubt me, you can recite the above spell without holding the stone tablet. Anyway, this is a business card. Remember the number... The spell can also be used. I can''t cheat you!"


    Chen Xuanzang still wondered, "will the seal fail as soon as I read the spell?"


    "The six character great light mantra is very popular!" Wukong shook his head and said, "you are also a Buddhist disciple, can''t you recognize it!"


    "But don''t rule out..." Chen Xuanzang also wanted to explain.


    Wukong interrupted him, "that''s enough! Why are you chirping endlessly! If the Buddha wants to seal me, how can he set a seal that can be easily untied? Is he kidding me or you? I know I''m a talent, but there is a two-way choice between talent and employers, right?"


    "You can''t ask me to get scriptures, so I''ll get scriptures."


    "What are you talking about, Mr. Sun?" Chen Xuanzang wondered.


    "You don''t care what I say! Go up and untie the seal... Ah no! It''s the Buddha. I just made a mistake! You go to contact the Buddha and ask for the solution to the pig demon. By the way, help me implement the demolition compensation."


    "You just said that you had unlocked the seal!" Chen Xuanzang said seriously


    "I''m not! I don''t! Don''t talk nonsense!" Wukong shook his head.

 Chapter 976

    "You said it." Chen Xuanzang said seriously, "I heard you very clearly. You said: don''t care what I said! Go up and untie the seal... I changed my mouth later."


    "It doesn''t matter what I say. The important thing is whether you are willing to try it or not." Wukong spread his hand and said, "as long as you go up and read it to the moonlight - bamihong!"


    "Really?" Chen Xuanzang doubted.


    Wukong reluctantly sighed: "I see you still do not believe it, so the six words that the Buddha himself stayed here is not yours to read. We changed it. I remember that the way of linking Guanyin is jackfruit."


    "There is also the contact information of the great sun Tathagata - those who fight in front of the army, all move forward in array."


    "Just choose one!"


    Chen Xuanzang doubted and said, "I have also learned the nine character mantra and Prajna paramita mantra. Can reading them really contact the Buddha?"


    "Reading is certainly not enough. You need a device that allows the Buddha to receive your request. For example, this six character great light mantra stone tablet is the business card left by the Buddha. You must be right to read it!" Wukong pointed to the stone tablet placed in a corner of the grottoes.


    Chen Xuanzang looked at it carefully for a long time. Finally, he shook his head and said, "Mr. Sun, I always think this is the seal of the Buddha''s suppression of you."


    Wukong said positively, "so you won''t believe me?"


    "I believe you!" someone suddenly said on the top of the grottoes, and then there was a falling voice. Chen Xuanzang looked back and found that Miss Duan jumped down from above. He couldn''t help feeling a headache and said, "Why are you coming again?"


    "I find some mysterious people who don''t like good people often appear around you... I follow you only when I''m worried about you!" Ms. Duan said wrongfully.


    "We have something serious to talk about now. It''s related to the surrender of the pig demon. Go away!" Chen Xuanzang waved.


    "Now there''s something serious. I''m not here to bother you." Miss Duan said helplessly, "I''ve followed you these days. Do you remember the mysterious exorcists that appeared when we met the pig demon that day? I went back and checked. Although the exorcists have heard of their names, no one has ever met them."


    "Later, I didn''t trust you. I followed you secretly, and found that someone had been following you, which should be related to the exorcists. I knew you were looking for Sun Wukong, so I suspected that someone wanted to find the demon king Sun Wukong through you."


    "Find the monkey king?" Chen Xuanzang glanced at the monkey king who pretended not to hear anything. He wondered, "what are they doing looking for the monkey king?"


    "In the past 500 years, no one has ever found the monkey king," said Miss Duan.


    "But in this world, only Mr. Sun is recognized as the king of demons."


    Wukong said modestly, "it''s average. The hero didn''t mention his courage. I killed some immortals, caused a heavenly palace and interrupted the Tathagata''s hand. Although it''s no longer in the Jianghu, there are my legends everywhere in the Jianghu!"


    "Exorcists take exorcism as their career. The reason why so many people want to subdue the pig demon first is not to eliminate harm for the people, but the reward offered by the family members of the people killed by him. If they can subdue the pig demon, they can make an exorcist gain both fame and wealth. That''s why so many people come."


    "This is just a pig demon. What if it is the king of demons, Sun Wukong?"


    "But the monkey king has been locked up here for 500 years. All the people he hurt should have died long ago. There will be no reward!" Chen Xuanzang wondered.


    "Alas! You''re wrong! When did I kill mortals?" Wukong said with a smile "In my life, I only wave my staff to the strong and never violence the weak. Do you think I am Zhu ganghyan? Its reputation is broken down by killing mortals, but my reputation as the great saint of Qi heaven is broken down by me holding a steel pipe and smashing it from the South Tianmen gate to the Lingxiao temple. There is no water..."


    "Sun Wukong is the king of demons. Only the exorcists who subdue the king of demons can be called the king of exorcists." Miss Duan said emphatically: "for this reputation, many exorcists can ignore some."


    "You mean," said Chen Xuanzang with a surprise, "someone wants to release the monkey king?"


    "I don''t know, but someone is really guiding us here. Emptiness childe, tiancanjiao and tiger shaped fist are all nearby. The pig demon has also been led near Wuzhi Mountain. Another day is the night of the full moon. If they find here, they won''t let Sun Wukong go."


    "I think so! You don''t have to worry about the sky. Who will let go?" Wukong smiled.


    "Then we must not let them take down the stone tablet of the six character great light mantra." Chen Xuanzang said positively, "this is the seal of the Buddha to suppress Mr. Sun. If we release another more terrible demon in order to subdue the pig demon, we are the sinners of the Tang Dynasty."


    "Oh, oh! Did you listen to me? I said it was my own will to stay here. The Buddha never imprisoned me. In fact, I''ve been waiting for someone to come here with two kilograms of fruit. In this way, I will put down the past, put down the great sage of heaven and become a new and comfortable me." Wukong told the truth.


    But none of the two people next to him believed it.


    At this time, there was a voice from the top of the cave: "there is a lotus pond in front. Where the bird doesn''t shit, there is a Lotus Pond Moonlight. Fools know there must be ghosts!"


    Wukong added: "yes, the Exorcist thinks the same as me!"


    But Miss Duan said anxiously, "I''ll stop them. Don''t walk here." after that, she jumped out of the cave before Chen Xuanzang answered.


    Chen Xuanzang wanted to stop talking and wanted to stretch out his hand, but he finally retracted.


    Wukong touched the durian he brought and split it with a hand knife. Suddenly, a strong smell filled the air. While gnawing at the durian, he asked, "she likes you?"


    Chen Xuanzang didn''t want to answer. Wukong asked again, "you actually don''t have a gradient. It''s the so-called food and sex. Although you are a monk, no one stipulates that a monk can''t love a person, right?"


    "Why do you know so much?" Chen Xuanzang looked back. "Shouldn''t demons be carefree? Why do you know the love, hate and hatred in the world? If you know the love, hate and hatred in the world, why do you want to accumulate resentment and become demons?"


    "If you don''t understand love, hate, resentment and sorrow, how can you be persistent, resentful and sad?" Wukong smiled at durian. "Aren''t all the demons in this world turned into human beings? If the fish demon is not because of kindness, if the pig demon is not because of arrogance of love, if you can''t because of begging..."


    "What about you, Mr. Sun?" Chen Xuanzang asked, "what makes you a demon?"


    The monkey king put down the durian, clapped his hand and said, "OK! I want to influence me, right? Then I''ll tell you, I became a demon because I fought against the Buddha. It was the Buddha''s unwilling heart that made me. And I just want to be free and get rid of those constraints on my destiny. You should understand this feeling."


    "For example, you, as a Mahayana disciple, are you unwilling to have such a good woman like you? Then one day, the Buddha sent a great task to you. It wanted you to realize, so it killed your woman. Beauty called its name, let you understand the great love in the world, and then ask him for a way to spend all the hardships of time. When you understand that all this is fate When you are fooled by luck, you will become a devil. "


    "I''m different from the fish demon and pig demon. They have one resentment and one hatred, but I just want to be free. For the Buddha, wanting freedom and resentment are both demons like hatred."


    "Why?" asked Chen Xuanzang.


    Wukong suddenly showed an extremely ferocious expression, as if he wanted to destroy the world. He had infinite magic. Chen Xuanzang was scared and ran away to the corner of the cave. Wukong laughed and said, "because my freedom is bound to destroy everything, because my freedom must be based on the pain of others."


    "Because I am destined to destroy the world."


    "Because I am stubborn and delusional. I want to smash a big hole in the world!"

 Chapter 977

    At this time, there was another old voice from the top: "Miss Duan, if there is nothing ahead, why do you stop us from going there? My broken feet always give you face. Now, I just want to go and have a look. You won''t even give me this face!"


    Miss Duan''s voice was clear and did not show weakness: "I don''t care. Now... My lover is taking a bath over there. Whoever dares to go over there, I''ll dig out his eyes!"


    "The right person?" tiancanjiao said with a smile, "it''s that stupid boy... He''s not suitable for you!"


    At this time, a voice with a Henan accent suddenly interrupted them: "tiancanjiao, what are you doing with her? If she doesn''t let us pass, we''ll fight."


    Above the cave, in the rubble opposite the lotus pond, a man in strong clothes facing a Henan dialect is holding a confrontation with Miss Duan with an old man with white hair and beard, leaning on an iron crutch and deformed right foot as big as a baby. It is the second of the three exorcists, tiger fist and tiancrippled foot.


    Tiger shaped fist has been waiting a little impatient. As soon as you pat the stone beach in front of you, it is like a fierce tiger pouncing on Miss Duan. A pair of iron claws coagulate like black iron. There are strong winds under the claws. A trace of claw strength is revealed. It rubs against the nearby rocks and leaves five deep traces on the rocks, which is very likely to open mountains and crack rocks.


    Tiger shaped fist is actually a five shaped fist. It is a great master of the five quasi shaped boxing techniques of tiger, crane, dragon, snake and Mantis. These five boxing techniques are also known as the five southern boxing techniques. As for why it is a native of Henan in the Central Plains who practices them to the peak, it is not enough for outsiders!


    The hinterland of the Central Plains has been the hometown of martial arts since ancient times, and Cangzhou, Hebei, is the origin of SHAGUA boxing and Baji boxing. Why tiger shaped boxing is practiced by a northerner, but it seems to be another mystery.


    Among the five shape boxing, only the tiger shape is the one he really got the essence of. Now, with all his exertion, it seems that Miss Duan, a woman, is Zhu ganghyena, who can be torn into two parts.


    Tiger shaped fist is wearing a pair of cloth shoes. At this time, five soft fingers bulge at the toe of the cloth shoes, just like the five meat pads of tigers and leopards. In this way, five toes grasp the ground, two knees bend slightly, and the center of gravity of the body is down. A spinal dragon fluctuates like a cat. Ten fingers grasp and release, driving the arms, leg bones and shoulder blades, with the spine as the center of gravity, Corresponding to breathing.


    The snoring sound like rolling thunder came from the chest and abdomen, but it was the thunder sound of tiger and leopard, just like the precursor of fierce tiger pouncing on food.


    Miss Duan saw that his eyes were almost bright, like vertical pupils.


    The indefinite flying ring in Miss Duan''s hand has been removed and taken off in her hand. The gold ring trembles slightly and seems to be able to make an earth shaking blow at any time. Tiancanjiao looks at the indefinite flying ring with a little fear in his eyes. He said in a deep voice: "I haven''t heard of the power of indefinite flying ring in the river and lake for a long time since Miss biling retired."


    "Miss Duan, I respect you for being a woman, but you can make a reputation among the exorcists. Now you just retreat! If you don''t get out of the way, can you block the power of me and the five form fist?"


    "Fight if you want, and retreat if you don''t. I''ll protect this place today!" Ms. Duan insisted.


    Tiancanjiao sighed. Before she could make a sound, the tiger shaped fist had rushed up. In Miss Duan''s eyes, the tiger shaped fist seemed to really become a big insect with white eyes. It sprang up horizontally. A huge claw converged its strength. The soft meat pad seemed to contain the power enough to smash the boulder silently. When Miss Duan was touched, it spit out and pop out its claws in horror, Crush it.


    When Miss Duan''s right hand shook, the flying ring drew an incredible track, and suddenly divided into three. One was whirling, rotating and accumulating great power, and hit the back of the eye hanging white forehead bug directly. One track was unpredictable, only hit the face door, and the other stopped the day''s crippled foot.


    When flying in an indefinite flying ring, the center of gravity changes unpredictably. It can be controlled by true Qi, run smoothly, chase souls and ask for life.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the meat pad of the eye hanging white forehead bug hit with the indefinite flying ring. The tiger shaped fist was both hard and soft, but the indefinite flying ring was invincible. One spine dragon only spit out its strength while the other is constantly rotating, using the principle of center of gravity change to accumulate a towering momentum.


    The only time we meet, it''s earth shattering.


    The tiger shaped fist held his right hand and couldn''t help retreating two strides before he could dissolve it vigorously, push away the golden ring, hit the nearby cliff, immediately smashed a corner of the cliff, cut off a three person high boulder and fell down.


    When she stepped forward with her right foot, Miss Duan felt that there was a huge and friendless leg shadow in front of her, which hit her head with a thick gas field like a mountain. The surrounding rocks fell three inches together, and a powerful force was almost unstoppable.


    Miss Duan couldn''t stand. As soon as her chest was stuffy, she was beaten out.


    In front of the two great enemies, they took the opportunity to bully close and stepped into the lotus pond. They met each other with tacit understanding. When they forced Miss Duan, they were tiger shaped fists. They fought with the sky''s crippled feet. Their momentum was faintly consistent. They told Miss Duan to avoid. They had to make way for a road. There was no second way to survive except retreat.


    Miss Duan refused to retreat. When she bit her silver teeth, there was no fixed flying ring in her hand. It was like the scattering of smallpox, turning into countless golden rings. She fought in front of her. She only did the big law of losing both sides. Moreover, she was seriously injured and others were slightly injured.


    At this time, a flying sword in the distance passed between the three people and split the countless gold rings to force back the sky''s residual feet and the tiger shaped fist.


    "Empty childe?" tiger shaped fist was stunned at first, and then said angrily, "what are you doing here?"


    Not far away from the lotus pond, a handsome young man in white, surrounded by four beauties in white, stepped on the flying flowers in the sky and gradually forced him to death. He was sitting in a wheelchair with a slightly pale face. He could move only when he was carried by four simple and vigorous aunts with simple temperament. If he moved a little, he was panting and extremely weak.


    The four aunts carried the empty childe to the lotus pond. The empty childe coughed and said in two voices: "you are all heroes of exorcists. Why do you make a scene for this moment? Give me a face. Let him pass this!"


    "However, I advise you that the monkey king is the king of demons. Who else can subdue the first demon in thousands of years except me. For everyone''s life, you''d better get out of the way so as not to waste one''s life."


    "Empty childe, you''re here again." tiger boxing.


    Tiancanjiao also laughed and said, "since everyone came for the monkey king, we''d better find the monkey king first and talk about other things later!"


    The empty childe smiled, and several people turned to look at Miss Duan, but Miss Duan hardened her head and said, "there''s no monkey king here... You''re in the wrong place!"


    Click


    In the stalemate, the sudden bite, crisp and juicy, made people hear that they could make up a fresh, tender and refreshing fruit. The sound of being bitten by people attracted people''s attention one after another.


    Several people looked back and saw that on the stone in the middle of the lotus pond, with their backs against a blooming lotus, there was a hole. On the hole sat one person and one monkey. The monkey was biting open with an apple. When they saw that everyone''s eyes were attracted by themselves, the monkey said vaguely, "you talk, I''ll have a look!"


    Tiancanjiao pointed to the monkey and exclaimed, "monkey king?"


    Miss Duan''s face suddenly showed an anxious look. She whispered to Chen Xuanzang, "how did you bring it up?"


    Chen Xuanzang said helplessly, "I can''t stop him from coming!"


    "Stop if you can''t stop it. If they let the monkey king go, it''s over!"


    Looking at the three exorcists with bright eyes, Chen Xuanzang stood up and said, "brother, which eye did you see that it was the monkey king? It didn''t write a name on it. It''s just a monkey. You can''t say that every monkey is the monkey king, right? I think it''s necessary to make a bold assumption and verify it carefully."


    "You see, it''s so down and embarrassed. It doesn''t look like the king of demons, the monkey king."


    "This is the monkey language interpreter I asked on the Wuzhi Mountain Road. Forgive me, forgive me!" Chen Xuanzang said something that no one believed, but the three great exorcists didn''t look at him.


    "Monkey King... Unexpectedly, you have been sealed for five hundred years, and you have fallen like this." tiancanjiao sneered, "thank you for being the king of demons!"


    "It looks like this. It''s a little short!" the empty childe compared with his chest with his hand.


    "So this is the monkey king!" the tiger fist grabbed his chin and said, "it doesn''t look great!"

 Chapter 978

    "A dead cripple, a half disabled person, and an mentally retarded person..." Wukong pointed one by one with his fingers, shook his head and said with emotion: "what kind of careful selection of this generation of exorcists can you pick out your three best products and put them in front of me? Do you want to laugh me to death so as to inherit my name of Qi Tian Da Sheng?"


    "Oh! I can understand the dead lame and mentally retarded. Now you tell me what a semi disabled person is?" the empty childe didn''t react at the beginning. After he reacted, he became excited and pointed to Wukong with a heavy breath and trembling voice.


    He pointed to Wukong''s fingers, trembling constantly, which showed how excited his heart was.


    "You haven''t seen my tiancripple''s powerful......" since tiancripple''s great martial arts, no one has dared to talk to him like this for decades. He blew up his beard angrily, pointed to Wukong and said fiercely: "later, at my tiancripple''s feet, you don''t have to beg for mercy so easily!"


    "Who do you think is mentally retarded?" tiger fist said angrily.


    Tiger shaped fist can''t stand it. He will start to rub his hands. Mr. emptiness quickly stopped him and said, "didn''t you agree that I''ll come first this time? I''ll let him make it clear that I''m a semi disabled man!" he suddenly turned around and pointed to Wukong and said, "don''t want to go if you don''t speak clearly today!"


    "Your complexion is blue and white. You are afraid of cold, cold limbs, shortness of breath and asthma. After exercising for a while, you sweat all over and your hands and feet are cold. When you talk, your tongue is light and tender, fat and thick. Usually, do you have weak waist and knees, heel pain, dry mouth, thirst, insomnia and dreams?"


    "This is the weakness of kidney meridian and the lack of Yang Qi!"


    Wukong scratched his hands and feet and explained to him, "to tell you the truth, my grandson has seen many people with kidney deficiency, but it''s the first time to see them like you. Dialectically, kidney deficiency is divided into yin and yang deficiency, but in your case, kidney yang, kidney yin, kidney Qi and kidney essence are all empty. There''s no difference between kidney and kidney."


    "It''s all false. I dare to say I''m not a half disabled person. According to me, it''s a little short..."


    The empty childe said nervously, "why?"


    "You are a useless man!" Wukong sighed.


    "You say my kidney is weak..." the empty childe looked back and looked at the two of them: "did you tell him again?" the day''s broken feet were very innocent and said, "it''s not me, I don''t have it, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "I tell you, I have absolutely no problem with the kidney. I have strong kidney function since I was a child. Don''t frame me... I''ll sue you for slander, I''ll sue you for slander!" the empty childe said incoherently and hurriedly.


    An aunt beside him suddenly smiled: "ha ha! You are kidney deficiency..."


    Another aunt said, "do you still sprinkle the flowers?"


    "No matter what you do, shut up!" the empty childe said excitedly.


    "Kidney deficiency... You can''t avoid diseases and avoid medical treatment. What about your situation... You should be treated as soon as possible." Wukong shook his head and sighed, and tiancanjiao asked, "can it be cured?" the empty childe was still denying, but his ears stood up quietly. Wukong shook his head: "can''t be saved, there''s no cure, prepare for the future! Family members mourn!"


    "Then you still fart!" tiger shaped fist laughed at one side.


    "This conservative treatment is to try to prolong the patient''s life," Wukong explained. "Give the family a process of acceptance."


    "I haven''t heard that the monkey king can cure diseases!" Chen Xuanzang whispered to Miss Duan.


    Childe emptiness seemed to have caught the last straw, coughed a few times, and his face became more blue and white. He pointed to Wukong and said, "well, how can you see a doctor as a demon? You''re talking nonsense. Do you know when you, a saint of heaven, will consult and treat a doctor?"


    "What do I know? Do I have to report it to you?" Wukong pointed to the cave and said, "I wrote the six character great light mantra stone tablet. Why? Because the word of the Tathagata is not as good as mine. Have I ever shown it off? I didn''t! When the Lingshan Buddha was at the funeral, I collected all the Sutra hall. I recited the three sutras like a stream. Did I tell anyone else?"


    "I didn''t!"


    "What do you think of when you hear the great sage of Qi Tian? Make a big fuss in the heavenly palace? Seventy-two changes, the body is like black iron, and a somersault cloud is thousands of miles. It can imitate the sky and the earth, pull out a handful of monkey hair, and it is ten thousand parts. These are only a small part of my ability. When Lei Gong compared with me, I killed it with a thunder. Have I ever shown off?"


    "I have read a lot and am proficient in countless words and dialects. I have studied physics, chemistry, mathematics, Eastern and western philosophy, access to higher physics, space physics, quantum mechanics and introduction to space and time. Have you heard of it?"


    "No..."


    "So I am a very low-key, never show off - learn God. You can call me - fight wisdom over Buddha!"


    "Mr. Sun has also learned the Sanzang Sutra?" Chen Xuanzang was surprised. "The Sanzang Sutra is said to be the supreme classic of our Mahayana religion. It is handed down by the Buddha himself and can overcome all the hardships in the world."


    "It''s just propaganda, you believe it!" Wukong waved his hand and said, "when the Buddha was at the funeral in Lingshan, he pretended to be a golden corpse because of an extremely powerful devil''s plot. At that time, my old sun was still an official in heaven. Before he turned against the jade emperor because of the forced demolition, he was sent to Lingshan to deal with it. During that time, he recited the Sanzang Sutra."


    "Have you heard of the Buddha''s Dharma meeting?" Wukong asked.


    Chen Xuanzang said honestly, "little monk... No!"


    "I just listened to ten and eight sections carelessly. In those years, there was only one certificate missing. I was a Buddha! But I didn''t want to take the exam. It was compiled in a place. It was boring. Tianting asked me to be the emperor of Qi. It was a super product system and the title of emperor. I still considered it again and again and reluctantly agreed."


    Wukong sat on the stone with his back to the lotus, crossed his legs, and was majestic.


    Looking at the three stunned exorcists, Wukong coughed and said: "That... Half useless man! Your main problem... Is how many swords you have refined. How many swords you have... It''s metal. Swordsmen bring evil spirits and Geng metal Yang, so a mouthful of Geng gold is entrenched in the lung meridian and greatly damages the liver wood! But the real Qi you cultivate also strengthens the liver wood, but it bruises the lung gold and kidney water. Because the five Qi are stagnant and difficult to pass, it''s hard to return, so you lose the source and the five internal organs All empty. "


    "Among them, the kidney meridian is the most seriously damaged, because the kidney water harmonizes the five internal organs and is also the most deeply affected."


    "The reason why you can''t be saved is that if you don''t get rid of the breath of Geng Jin, it''s hard to break the disease. All other means are just surviving."


    "Mr. Sun, do you think there''s any way I can save it now?" Mr. emptiness asked politely, sitting next to Wukong.


    "I want to abolish your sword spirit... You certainly won''t!" Wukong said half way, and suddenly changed his mouth. He hung up so much that childe Kong couldn''t go down. Childe Kong flattered and beat Wukong''s legs and said, "your old man has eaten even the flat peaches in heaven, and the Supreme Lord dares to taste the golden elixir. There must be a way!"


    "Unless the five Qi Chaoyuan makes the five element Qi of the body run biochemical by itself, everything will be difficult." Wukong shook his head.


    Miss Duan bowed her head and thought for a while. Suddenly she said, "five Qi Dynasty yuan, isn''t that to become an immortal?"


    Wukong affirmed, "it''s to become an immortal!"


    Chen Xuanzang asked weakly, "Mr. Sun, can you show me the three Tibetan scriptures?"


    Wukong looked at him for a while and shook his head and said, "No. can you read the Sanzang Sutra casually? If you read it, believe it or not, there will be a bus palm covering more than half of the southern continent in the sky, shouting to fan you to reincarnation? I''m not afraid. It''s a big deal. I''ll discount it, can you?"


    Chen Xuanzang wondered, "the three Zang Sutra can save the suffering of the world and universal all living beings. Why would someone stop me and bring it to all living beings in the world?"


    "All said, this is the publicity effect." Wukong said positively: "If the publicity effect is true, my set of so-called 3000 mu orchards will continue at four seasons, and the beach thousands of miles away from the sea will be exclusive. The new Gold Coast looks forward to the prosperous climate of Chang''an. 300000 hectares of virgin forest natural oxygen bar, 5000 square kilometers of free living area, Wuzhishan luxury Cave... How can it be like this? There are yaochi flat peach and zhenyuanzi Ginseng fruit, what about this kind of thing? It depends on the curative effect instead of advertising. "


    "Do you know where the Western Lingshan mountain is? What about the place called Tianzhu?"


    "I don''t know." Chen Xuanzang shook his head.


    "I''ve been there, but that''s all. It''s not better than Datang. You see, all the creatures at the foot of Lingshan are like this. What about the so-called three Zang Scriptures for universal living? Speaking of universal living, I know a teacher who is very professional, only his paradise. There is no false propaganda. I''ll introduce him to you!"


    "Who is he?"


    "He lives in the sea of blood at the end of the earth. He is known as the ancestor of the Styx River, but he hasn''t lived in the world for a long time. He has given it to a teacher named future demon ancestor, Bo Xun Mo FA ZIWANG Buddha. You can get through my master''s contact information by reading the boundless longevity Buddha. He will introduce it to you!"


    "Miss Sun!" the empty childe took the opportunity to ask, "look at my disease..."


    Wukong handed him a rag and said, "go to this address. Someone there can save you. It depends on your luck if you can move him!" childe emptiness took over and looked. It said - Yuanzi, Wuzhuang Guanzhen, No. 1, Wanshou mountain.


    Tiancanjiao was dazzled by this series of changes. When he saw Wukong standing up and looking at himself, he immediately stepped back and said with a smile: "Monkey King, you can''t cheat me. My tiancanjiao must take your head today and be the first Exorcist worthy of the name!"


    "Tiancan divine skill, right?" Wukong said impatiently.


    "Do you hurry up, I''m in a hurry!" Wukong waved to him.

 Chapter 979

    "Did you hear what they were talking about?" Zhuang bifan and the samsara stood in the ancient temple and looked at the situation in the distance. He asked ramir Khan.


    Ramir Khan shook his head regretfully: "I can''t hear it. Someone should seal the breath and sound there. I just don''t know whether someone doesn''t want us to hear it or the related effect of the Buddha seal. However, it seems that the monkey king is provoking the disabled feet."


    "Has the monkey king ever beaten a broken foot without unlocking the seal?" Zhuang bifan wondered.


    "It''s hard to say. We don''t know how powerful it can be. According to the original plot, it''s easy for the monkey king to kill the sky''s crippled feet after he untied the seal. In fact, no one can pose a little threat to it in the original plot. The empty childe should be the most powerful of the three demon dispellers. Even among the reincarnators, he is at least a master who breaks the God pass. But In the face of the monkey king who did his best, he still had little power to fight back, "Abe Qingming analyzed.


    "According to our previous tests, tiger shaped fist is the weakest. It is only equivalent to the strong martial arts on the threshold of Shenguan. Tiancanjiao is equivalent to the master of Shenguan breaking one, which is no worse than us. If we count the space props and a bunch of cards, we still win more when we work hard. And childe Kong Kong is at least the master of Shenguan breaking two. There are probably only pretending criminals and magicians here , Hans can be matched by real people. "Abe Qingming said positively.


    "In this way, the monkey king''s heyday, that is, the period of Qi Tian Da Sheng, should at least be an expert in breaking the four levels of the divine gate. According to the analysis of the space wise man, the golden cudgel of the monkey king that has just broken the seal is made of nothing, and the genuine one should not be in his hand now. In addition, it has been sealed for 500 years. Its power is different from that of the heyday. After wearing the gold hoop made of invincible Flying ring , the demonic nature was restrained, and the strength decreased by another level. Therefore, during the period of subduing demons, the monkey king only had the level of three passes of the divine gate, and was not inferior to the real person of the nine palaces. "


    "So we should take advantage of the moment when the monkey king''s seal is untied to restore his true body. When the demonic nature breaks out, we should divide it into two sides of divinity and demonicity according to the demon mirror, and cut out two hearts. In this way, his strength should be limited to the point where the divine door breaks three."


    "In this way, it is possible for us to attack it!" Abe Qingming smiled and said, "but we really can''t judge the monkey king in the seal. Don''t you just want to test the strength of the monkey king when you bring these exorcists here?"


    Zhuang bifan smelled the speech and said with a faint smile: "the sky''s broken feet are not so simple."


    Hans added: "Don''t look at the journey to the west to subdue the devil. Tiancanjiao is just a passer-by''s Dragon suit, but in the relevant plot world, people are the villain boss. The relevant settings of the journey to the west to subdue the devil are deeply influenced by the Hong Kong film, television and cartoon culture. Zhou Xingchi''s relevant films, such as the Kungfu plot world, once appeared the Tathagata palm that is equal to tiancanjiao. Moreover, the journey to the west to subdue the devil Among them, there is the ultimate version of the Tathagata palm. "


    "Someone once dug deep into the hidden plot of Kung Fu, but he actually met a hidden plot character who has trained in Tiancan divine skill. Even a Xing, who has trained into the palm of the Tathagata God in the Kung Fu plot, is no match. He is a stronger villain than the fire cloud evil god."


    "The elements of Tiancan divine skill, Tathagata divine palm and fire cloud evil god come from a series of very old martial arts novels. Liu Canyang''s evil god series:" disciples of evil gods "," eight dharmas of Tathagata ", etc. some people in the space have always wanted to explore this series of plot world. Unfortunately, there have been only a few times in the early history of the space, and the data have disappeared." Zhuang bifan''s inertia began to be a partial topic.


    "However, relevant elements have been circulating in relevant TV, film and comics in Hong Kong, resulting in a large number of Hong Kong man plot worlds, such as the world of Tathagata God''s palm, the world of Fengyun, the world of God''s palm and dragon sword flying, the world of modern Tathagata God''s palm, the world of new dragon and tiger gate, the world of God''s soldier, the world of God''s soldier and the legend of the son of heaven The plot world. "


    "Maybe it''s a tribute to the LORD God. In the world with the Tathagata palm, there are basically stories related to Tiancan divine skill, so there are several different Tiancan divine skills circulating in the space. For example, in the Shu Squadron, someone once practiced Tiancan divine skill, but unfortunately he died in the group war in front of the Shenmen pass. Therefore, there are almost no data on Tiancan divine skill after breaking the pass."


    "In other words, this broken foot has appeared in many plot worlds, and it is very strong." ramir Khan briefly refined Zhuang bifan''s meaning.


    "If we can collect the heavenly remnant divine power from different worlds and give it to the heavenly remnant feet, it may also be strengthened to a terrible level. Just like someone in space has been collecting the Tathagata divine palm from different worlds, trying to collect all versions of the Tathagata divine palm and refine it into the ultimate Tathagata divine palm only in the imagination of those martial arts lunatics." An Pei Qingming was also taken off the topic and said with such emotion.


    Zhuang bifan disdained to smile: "don''t forget that the most powerful skill has appeared in the Western journey to subdue demons, which is also the Tathagata divine palm. According to the general law that the Tiancan divine skill is comparable to the Tathagata divine palm, maybe it''s just that the Tiancan feet are too useless and haven''t been trained into the real Tiancan divine skill at all."


    "Tiancan''s divine skill is comparable to Tathagata''s divine palm, but the nonsense of those crazy people on the side of martial arts is not good." Hans obviously didn''t like the strong people on the side of martial arts, and retorted: "the journey to the west is the plot world on the side of Xiuzhen. The strong people in the plot are gods, demons and demons. Martial arts are not worth mentioning here. Don''t copy the clues of the plot world of Gangman."


    "You have the ability to say a try to those crazy people who have broken the door of God!" Zhuang bifan sneered.


    "Don''t take the topic aside!" the magician shouted coldly, "there''s going to be a fight over there!"


    The dark clouds in the sky dispersed, and the moonlight shone on the lotus pond. Wukong sat on the stone reef. The lotus behind him trembled slightly, and the condensed moonlight dew was about to drip. Tiancanjiao looked at Wukong and said with a sly smile: "Monkey King, you are suppressed and sealed by the Tathagata. You can''t leave that stone at all!"


    "In this way, you can''t stop and avoid. You can only die at my feet. It''s terrible."


    "It''s a pity that your strength is sealed by the Tathagata. I don''t know how much you can play?" tiancanjiao laughed and said, "I''m afraid people say I''m invincible and you will not accept it..."


    "But what if they obey or refuse to obey? If they kill you, I will be the first Exorcist!" tiancanjiao thought of this and laughed up to the sky.


    Wukong scratched his ears and cheeks and said with a smile, "at the end of the day, there is no one who can suppress your grandson."


    "You said so much that I was impatient to wait."


    "Since you want to reincarnate early, I won''t keep you!" Tian crippled foot said hi. The whole person jumped up with superb lightness skills and flew to the middle of Wuzhi Mountain. He leaned on the mountain and looked at a group of people in the lotus pond below, blowing a breath of real Qi at his disabled leg.


    At that time, the baby''s right leg swelled, and the hairs were as tall as two people, as thick as the waist. The whole foot was on the five finger mountain, no shorter than the nearby mountain.


    Tiancanjiao laughed wildly, stepped on the ground, and a footprint was deeply trapped in the stone pit.


    The rock of Wuzhi Mountain was so hard that there was a half man deep pit at the foot of Tiancan. Looking at the shocking scene, Chen Xuanzang and Miss Duan were stunned. Instead, tiger shaped fist avoided them and shouted to them, "if you don''t come out again, you will be trampled into meat sauce with Sun Wukong! Don''t blame me for not reminding you..."


    Chen Xuanzang looked at the foot plate larger than the whole lotus pond, secretly compared the distance between himself and Wukong, and quickly said to Wukong, "Mr. Sun, I''ll go next to you first, I won''t disturb you!"


    Wukong: "Alas! Don''t go! Miss Duan..." Miss Duan has appeared on the nearby cliff and looked at Wukong from a distance and said, "Mr. Sun, don''t care about us!" she also made a refueling gesture.


    When Wukong looked back, the empty childe had already run away.


    The four aunts next to him looked at Wukong and coughed, "Miss Sun, I believe you!"


    Wukong was speechless and laughed wildly. The giant foot supporting the sky stepped on it from a distance. The strong wind blowing on his face pulled countless lotus leaves up. Wukong faced the giant foot and got closer and closer. He said with emotion: "when the Taiqing teacher turned into Nuwa, Beihai killed a big Ao, and the four feet supported the four poles, which was the pillar of heaven."


    "When my old sun grabbed the six demon kings of the demon family with one hand, the ROC flew for three days and nights and didn''t fly out of my old sun''s palm."


    Wukong raised his hand and grabbed at the huge and unparalleled foot in the sky


    "Take a breath, it''s the monsoon of heaven and earth. Open your mouth and call it the Guixu in the South China Sea..."


    Tiancanjiao impressively found that the figure of Wukong standing on the rock suddenly became infinitely larger in front of his eyes, and the hand became more and more huge. It seemed that he could cover the mountains. His huge and unparalleled tiancanjiao was not as big as his little thumb. The whole person couldn''t help falling into the huge palm like a mountain.


    But in the eyes of others nearby, it is the day''s broken feet that are getting smaller and smaller, and put them into Wukong''s palm.


    Finally, Wukong pinched like this, Baji


    "Who gave you the courage to play in front of my grandson?"


    Then he shook it and threw out the faint blood in the palm of his hand. Wukong just killed a fly and wiped the last blood with his fingers from the palm of his hand.

 Chapter 980

    At the reincarnation place, everyone was stunned. Ramir Khan quietly pulled the sleeve of Lazhuang balfan and said in silence: "am I wrong? The monkey king seems to be too strong!"


    "It''s not just too strong. I almost doubt whether it''s still under seal!" Zhuang bifan said, biting his teeth, staring at Wukong sitting on the lotus pond rock and washing his hands.


    "Probably not!" ramir Khan hesitated.


    The mysterious magician was also obviously moved. He stood up and said in a deep voice: "it seems that we have encountered the situation I don''t want to see the most... The plot... Seems to have changed! Fortunately, we dare to dig the hidden plot here and even try to attack the monkey king. We should be mentally prepared to touch the hidden clues in the plot, which is very likely to cause the plot to go wild."


    "Just like the female madman with red face and white hair and Qilin wuzun Lu Li in the world of the Tang Dynasty, I don''t know how many people tried to repeat that miracle, but the Holy Grail War recognized by the LORD God caused by the reincarnation in a world without roots is still the only one."


    "According to the news I got from some channels, the plot of the world of the Tang Dynasty changed. In ancient times, a strange meteorite was knocked down by Nu Wa from outside the sky, containing all the spirits of the first alien combat scientist Yuanshi Tianmo. It was guarded and sealed by guangchengzi until Yang Guangxun found the Yuanshi Tianmo stone brought out of the war temple, which made the plot of legend IV of the son of heaven and the Tang Dynasty important Only then did the alien scientist Yuanshi Tianmo combine the Holy Grail manufacturing technology to open the war between heshibi and collecting spacecraft energy. "


    "Therefore, the God of war hall is actually something that Nu Wa and other Protoss left to screen future soldiers against the heavenly demons of the yuan Zu?" Abe Qingming was distracted when he heard this secret for the first time.


    "After the analysis of our wise men, we guessed a possible reason." the magician said slowly.


    "The divine soldier series, the Emperor series, and the divine soldier Emperor series with the integration of the two are all the plot world produced by the Jade Emperor Dynasty. Although the biography of the two dragons of the Tang Dynasty is a yellow martial arts work, it is reasonable to have a world view with the broken void and the sun and moon in the sky, few people know that the Jade Emperor Dynasty also has a version of its own adaptation of the biography of the two dragons of the Tang Dynasty, which is the cartoon version of the Tang Dynasty of the Jade Emperor Dynasty ¡£¡±


    "Therefore, the cartoon version of Datang is likely to have the same world view as the Shenbing series and the Emperor series," Abe exclaimed.


    "Yes..." the magician smiled: "At that time, the plot world of Lu Li and Fu Hongyan was probably the world view of the Tang Dynasty, which was the integration of comics and novels. Therefore, there was the possibility of the hidden plot character Tianmo appearing at the beginning of the plot, and there was the possibility of integrating the plot of the fourth son of heaven. Similarly, the demon subduing of the journey to the West was also the world view of the integration of the film version and the original works of the journey to the West. Therefore, there was the demon subduing chapter, which was originally only transformed by the hostility of mortals The fish demon and the pig demon, in the Fu demon chapter, inexplicably have the identity of Marshal Tianpeng and the rolling curtain general. "


    "That''s why no one can start the second demon subduing story in the demon subduing chapter."


    "According to our conjecture... Only when we dig out the original plot of journey to the West in the chapter of conquering demons, give the fish demon and pig demon an identity, and solve their identity mystery, can we smoothly advance to the second plot."


    Zhuang bifan suddenly opened his eyes and said, "so, in fact, the correct way to open the second part is to complete the hidden plot of the fish demon and the pig demon."


    "This time, I accidentally obtained the key props to open the true and false monkey king from the biography of shi''e on my journey to the West..."


    Zhuang bifan suddenly interrupted him: "But the correct way is to complete the hidden plot of fish demon and pig demon, advance the main line to the second part, and then use the magic mirror to divide the monkey king into good and evil when the white bone fairy plot happens. At that time, we should not need our artifact. The magic nature pressed by the gold hoop can be easily split by the magic mirror. You always say that the monkey king changes from evil to good and evil The key to the second part is to generate divinity. "


    "But I didn''t believe it from the beginning, because the key props to suppress the monkey king''s evil nature and turn him from evil to good have always been obvious."


    Ramir Khan took a breath: "no, it''s a gold hoop!"


    "Master of space Shenguan, no one is idle." the magician smiled and didn''t admit it, but explained: "at that time, under the prohibition of the Tathagata, Sun Wukong''s magic was weakened to the weakest, and it was easy to attack it. Most people would never choose to split their hearts when Sun Wukong broke the seal in the past 500 years and his evil thoughts were the most serious, because at that time..."


    "The monkey king has a strong demonic nature. He is mainly divided into two hearts. In fact, he is divided into two bodies. At that time, he was not a six eared macaque!"


    The magician clapped his hands and said with a smile, "that''s right. We''re not going to kill six eared macaques, but the great sage of the whole sky!"


    "So the plot change should be expected by you... But I can''t think of it. What cards do you have to dare to kill the great sage?" Zhuang bifanning said seriously: "you lead three exorcists to meet the monkey king in advance... The monkey king can''t kill because he wants to go to the West to learn scriptures. You don''t want to kill the six eared monkey. You want to kill the great sage... Kill the protagonist!"


    "You want to weaken the aura of its protagonist first!" Zhuang bifan murmured: "in space, it is generally recognized that the protagonists are the most difficult to attack, because they are tied to the fate of the plot and are extremely difficult to kill. In addition to rolling over with great strength, there are countless difficulties and obstacles in any duel between Bozhong. In space, there are not one or two strong people who are difficult to turn over."


    "Later, someone summed up a way to weaken the protagonist''s aura. In short, it is to amplify the protagonist''s personality weakness or take advantage of his own flaws."


    "For example, if you want to kill Nangong Wentian, the protagonist of the magic weapon, you must let him go with the wind and water, develop and become rich and noble, and trigger the curse of the Lord of Tianjing, who is rich and noble and vast. If you want to kill Fengyun, you must alienate their brothers'' feelings and make them commit the most unacceptable things for their brothers. Only when Fengyun''s life is separated and even fight with each other, can you have the possibility of strategy."


    "Want to kill Qi Tian Da Sheng..."


    "It''s impossible, no one can kill the great sage of Qi Tian." Zhuang bifan shook his head and denied, "the Tathagata can''t allow you to kill the great sage of Qi Tian. Madder, if you had known that you were so crazy, you dared to attack the great sage of Qi Tian. I wouldn''t have participated in it! Only six eared macaques could be killed, not the great sage of Qi Tian..."


    "Stone monkey, Monkey King, Monkey King, Qi Tian Da Sheng, Walker, fight over Buddha." the magician smiled and said, "these names of Monkey King actually represent its past one after another."


    "If Chen Xuanzang subdues the monkey king with the palm of the Tathagata, the great sage of heaven will disappear. What else do we kill? At that time, the monkey king will not be the great sage of heaven. Therefore, the magic of the great sage of heaven can be cut off only when the monkey king breaks the seal and comes out, but also the great sage of heaven, not sun walker, and not the senior brother."


    "The background of the Westward Journey to subdue demons is a world where demons and demons roam the world. There is some absurd and chaotic world. No matter how many people the monkey king kills, it will not prevent him from achieving the right results. Therefore, if you want to eliminate the luck of the great sage of heaven, you can only start from..." Zhuang bifan bowed his head and analyzed: "Chen Xuanzang? It''s impossible. He''s just a chess piece from beginning to end. What can he do if the monkey king kills his Miss Duan? In the chapter of subduing demons, he makes him crazy. He wants to force the monkey king to do it to himself and kill it."


    "Where on earth can we start?" Zhuang bifan didn''t understand.


    "I remember that in the chapter of subduing demons in the journey to the west, the teachers and disciples have never really let go. They seem to be harmonious and learn from each other. In fact, they all want to kill each other and torture each other. But no one can disobey the wishes of the Tathagata... The Tathagata!"


    "Only by starting from the Tathagata can we kill the great sage of heaven!" Zhuang bifan came to a conclusion he didn''t believe.


    I don''t believe it because it''s just impossible. Reincarnation never starts from the weakness of the strategic object, or finds the weakest key point of the plot to break the plot, and Tathagata is the strongest point of the plot. No one can guarantee that he can be used. That''s an infinite variable. Who dares to count him as the key to breaking the plot?


    Wise men never dare to weaken and avoid such variable interference. When dare they start here!


    Hearing Zhuang bifan''s analysis, the magician raised his head in surprise and showed an accident in his eyes. Zhuang bifan keenly caught the accident and said in horror: "it''s really the Tathagata!"


    The magician smiled, did not explain, but looked at the monkey king sitting on the lotus pond rock below and said, "almost, it''s time for us to come out!"


    "If you don''t explain, who dares to play with you?" ramir Khan angrily said, "aren''t you afraid of being sold by you?"


    Several other people have the same attitude. It is really because the magician''s behavior is too weird, which makes them feel insecure. In the case of unilateral concealment of this information, no one wants to be a chess piece. The magician''s attitude also makes it clear that if you want to use them as chess pieces, and everyone is not a teammate, there is no reason why you say what you say.

 Chapter 981

    Just when the reincarnation people were in a stalemate, the magician suddenly changed his face, and others also turned their eyes to a distance. Only the small sedan chair carried by the four aunts could show a corner. The empty childe sat on it, his fist supported the people, coughed gently for a few times, then raised his head and saw that everyone in the old temple was looking at him.


    He was surprised and asked, "it was several brothers. I don''t know why they didn''t go to the exorcism guard. What did they do in the middle of the night?"


    Zhuang bifan soon recovered. It turned out that they had been standing here for too long. Although they hid the breath here with props, they still exposed their position and attracted empty childe.


    With a slight glance in his eyes, he found that the people who retreated to the Stone Mountain were paying attention here, and even the monkey king was looking here.


    He immediately gave full play to his acting skills and said coldly, "empty childe, we''ll do whatever you come here. Don''t think that only you can compete for the name of the first Exorcist. We... Haven''t agreed yet."


    Several other reincarnations also returned to their senses and shouted: "yes! You came here to find the monkey king behind our back. I tell you, I must be the one who killed the monkey king. I will be the first Exorcist!"


    Now it''s Mr. emptiness''s turn to be surprised.


    "Didn''t you see it just now?" he pointed to the monkey king''s position: "it''s so big that it''s broken! It''s cruel and inhuman! The demon king... You can''t provoke it. Listen to me and go home quickly. It''s angry. It''s no use calling your mother!"


    Before his voice fell, Wukong''s voice came from the lotus pond and said, "the half disabled man above, I can hear you talking here. Don''t force me to hit you!"


    The empty childe quickly shut up and said with his mouth: "see... See... Very cruel..."


    The magician smiled and asked, "since it''s so dangerous, why are you still here?"


    "I want to appease it so that no one will destroy the seal." the empty childe said positively, "you see, if it escapes, it will be very dangerous and cruel. There will be a bloodbath in the land of Datang, and our exorcists will usher in a great disaster."


    "I said I could hear it. Give me face. Keep your voice down. I can pretend I can''t hear it!" Wukong''s voice came again.


    Chen Xuanzang shouted in the back, "Mr. emptiness, who are they? Do you want us to go up and help?" Miss Duan also helped: "are those unpredictable exorcists hiding there? I said they have no good intentions!"


    "Mr. Chen!" the magician went out and shouted to Chen Xuanzang, "you misunderstood!" he simply walked out of the old temple, left the property boundary and exposed himself to everyone''s eyes. Several other reincarnations thought about it and followed up. Chen Xuanzang was obviously shocked when he saw several people walking out of the old temple.


    The magician explained: "in fact, we have come all the way to pursue the concept of peaceful coexistence between human beings and demons, dissolve the demonic nature in the demons'' hearts, and awaken their true, good and beautiful exorcists. Because we are not understood, we have always been anonymous and unknown to the exorcists. Today, we come here to practice our ideal, expel the demonic king and the demonic nature of the great saint Sun Wukong."


    Chen Xuanzang was immediately excited when he heard their "ideal", but Miss Duan kept reminding him: "they are strange. Don''t trust them easily."


    But Chen Xuanzang said positively, "it turns out that some exorcists also have good ideas and hope to help those poor people. Their ideals are not understood by people like you who just want to kill people and eliminate demons, so they hide their names."


    "Why is it strange?" he asked Miss Duan in reply: "is it not strange to kill demons and eliminate demons? It''s strange to read 300 children''s songs to awaken the good thoughts in the hearts of demons, isn''t it? So I''m also very strange, and I can''t easily believe it."


    "I believe you!" Miss Duan explained anxiously, "I always think you have courage in your heart."


    "But you still despise my exorcism idea!" Chen Xuanzang said faintly, "you also despise their exorcism idea."


    "Magic?" Wukong scratched his ears and cheeks and said, "I don''t have magic. You see, I''m calm, refreshed, and proficient in the three Zang Sutra. I''m the owner of the advanced degree of Buddhism. I once sat on the lotus platform under the seat of the boundless longevity Buddha and studied Buddhism. I''m a demon of the Buddha system!"


    "Does Mr. Sun mind if we explore your heart and find the place of magic?" the magician asked.


    "Yes!" Wukong looked up and said, "all right, it doesn''t matter!"


    "Come on, let me show you my old sun''s heart. It''s unimpeded and quiet. It''s really an honest monster who is simple, kind, content with the status quo and divided into ease!" Wukong seemed to forget who just killed the tiancrippled foot with one hand and vowed: "Since I came to Wuzhi Mountain, I have studied earnestly. I haven''t even killed a fly. A mosquito fell on me. I just play my clothes and drive it away."


    Chen Xuanzang pulled Wu Kong''s merit sleeve, pointed to a wisp of blood on the lotus not far away and said, "look, Mr. Sun, the blood of the Exorcist''s tiancrippled foot hasn''t dried yet!"


    "Are you going to wipe him clean?" Wukong looked back at Chen Xuanzang''s eyes and threatened.


    The magician first came to the rock where Wukong was located and said to Chen Xuanzang, "we believe that the heart of each demon still retains their human nature when they were human. They become demons for a reason. Only by finding the reason why they become demons can we resolve their demons and free them."


    "To this end, we have developed a set of methods called ''case repetition'' to return to the state before they turned into demons, help them re understand themselves and resolve their obsession and demonicity."


    "I''m a magician, an exorcist who focuses on returning demons to human nature!" the magician stretched out his hand to Chen Xuanzang.


    Chen Xuanzang held the magician''s hand and said sincerely, "I''m Chen Xuanzang, an unshaven disciple of Mahayana. I also hold the same ideal as Mr. devil to exorcise the devil, but I''m often not understood by the world."


    "Magician is my nickname. You can call me magician directly!" the magician pretended to be emotional and said, "Mr. Chen''s difficulties are also our difficulties. The world doesn''t know that it is their misunderstanding and paranoia that have created so many demons in the world. As long as this paranoia and misunderstanding still exists, demons will be born in a steady stream."


    "Eliminating demons can''t save the world. Only by letting them understand the great love, awaken the truth, goodness and beauty in their hearts, and create a world of mutual understanding, can they completely eliminate demons."


    Chen Xuanzang felt that everything the magician said was in his heart.


    At this time, Wukong said to Zhuang bifan: "it''s you. The day before yesterday, you came to me with two kilograms of oranges to guide the exorcism? Now you still have the face to come back, I''ll eat two oranges and give you the rest!" then he took out a package from behind and threw it back into Zhuang bifan''s hand.


    "Master magician, can you talk about your original ''case replay'' to drive away magic?" Chen Xuanzang said curiously.


    "Take the pig demon for example!" the magician sat upright and pointed to the moon not far away and said: "the pig demon was killed by his wife and adulterer. If he wants to restore his humanity, he should go back to the past, know that feeling, understand and get rid of it. I know that he still has love for his wife in his heart."


    "It is only because of reluctance, resentment, jealousy, anger, because of affection, so hate, that it becomes a devil."


    "Only by letting him look at that relationship, face it squarely, and learn to forgive, can he let go of others and himself. At this time, we should lure him over, and then use this magic mirror to seal its magic nature, cast magic spells, and let him recall those days in the past. We enter the dreamland, accompany him to recall the past, and take the opportunity to enlighten him."


    The magician took out a simple copper mirror from his arms and pointed at it to Chen Xuanzang.


    "This method sounds very reasonable. It''s much better than using 300 children''s songs to stimulate good thoughts!" Chen Xuanzang suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    He ran back to Miss Duan and said to her, "take out the seal of the fish demon and lend it to me!"


    Miss Duan didn''t ask anything else. She just took out the sealed doll from her arms and put it in Chen Xuanzang''s hand. She looked at Chen Xuanzang and said, "be careful!"


    Chen Xuanzang took the doll and went to the magician without saying a word.


    He took the doll and sat back next to the magician and Wukong and said, "this fish demon is kind in nature. Because he saved a child, the villagers mistook him for a human trafficker and killed him. Therefore, it is difficult to calm his resentment and turn it into a demon. Master magician, can you repeat the case and resolve his resentment before it turns into a demon?"


    The magician sighed in his heart, "finally got it!"


    He said to others in the team channel: "shawujing background branch mission, do you want to come? In this mission, there should be a clue that the fish demon has become a rolling curtain general."


    "Don''t take advantage of the bastard!" ramir Khan said: "add me!"


    Zhuang bifan also sneered: "I''ll see what you''re up to!"


    Abe Qingming smiled and said, "we are a team. Of course, we should work together."


    The Nordic man and Hans looked at each other and joined in.


    The magician took out the magic mirror and said to several people, "please help me!" he took the magic mirror and took it to the fish demon doll. The ferocious demon body of fish demon, half fish and half beast was prominently displayed in the magic mirror. Abe Qingming whispered a few spells, and a round of mirror light also floated from the back of his head. It was eight close mirrors.


    Just the combination of the mirror light of the two people shrouded the fish demon in a round light like a dream. The magician made an invitation gesture to Chen Xuanzang and said, "the master is willing to watch the fish demon dream with me?"


    Chen Xuanzang quickly said, "excuse me!"


    Before entering, Wukong said, "it seems very interesting, little monk, let''s go in together!" after that, Chen Xuanzang felt that someone pushed himself, and he couldn''t help falling into the round light with Wukong.


    The magician didn''t expect that Wukong would suddenly intervene. He was stunned, and suddenly smiled and said, "good!"


    Also, together with other reincarnations, into the round of light.

 Chapter 982

    In the hazy, Chen Xuanzang saw a water stronghold, half built on the water and half against the hills on both sides, appearing in front of him. He was stunned for a moment and wondered, "didn''t he say to see the previous life of the fish demon? Why did he appear here again?"


    Fishermen around are tidying up their nets and sundries to prepare for the next fishing trip.


    At this time, Chen Xuanzang looked back thoughtfully, but saw the little girl who died in front of him - Changsheng, standing timidly by the water and looking at the flowing river, Chen Xuanzang seemed to be a little crazy! He hurried over and shouted, "Hey! Don''t get close to the water!"


    At this time, the little girl seemed to be frightened in her long life. She turned back in panic, but she slipped carelessly and fell into the water.


    Chen Xuanzang had no time to think. A fierce son plunged into the river.


    He saw that Changsheng was choking water. His little hand stretched out powerlessly to the river and struggled. Relying on his excellent water nature, Chen Xuanzang swam next to her, strangled her neck from behind, lifted her head out of the water, and held her to the shore.


    When he put his life on the shore, he found that the little girl was dying. He quickly floated her up and said in panic, "what should I do when drowning? Master, you haven''t taught me this." in a hurry, Chen Xuanzang grabbed the little girl''s feet and asked her to stand upside down and shake down, as if she could pour out the water.


    Chen Xuanzang shook hard twice, and the little girl he held coughed, highlighting a turbid current, and his breath slowly stabilized.


    But at this time, the fisherman nearby found them and shouted, "Changsheng, Changsheng! Changsheng''s father... Someone abducted a child! Come and chase the child!"


    At this time, Chen Xuanzang found that the little girl named Changsheng in his hand seemed a little small. She was only two or three years old. He immediately reacted and said to himself, "no! I''ve become a fish demon... Why am I a fish demon? You''ve got the wrong person!"


    Before he could protest, he saw villagers pouring up from all directions. With a big and rough fisherman and strong arms, Chen Xuanzang could probably kill two waste firewood like himself with one punch.


    "You misunderstood! Listen to me... Oh, aunt, don''t hit me in the face... You really misunderstood! I went down to save people, not abduct children!"


    "You don''t abduct a child?" an ugly aunt pointed to his nose and said, "I saw you carrying longevity and throwing her around. Who are you?"


    "Needless to say!" another granny was furious, pointed to Chen Xuanzang and said word by word, "beat... Kill... Him!"


    Seeing that the villagers were murderous, Chen Xuanzang shouted, "don''t come here! Be careful, I have no eyes." he said in a dark way: "fortunately, I have learned some boxing in order to be a qualified Exorcist. Although I can''t deal with monsters, I still have no problem escaping from a group of villagers!"


    "Alas! I can''t explain so much now! I''ll explain the misunderstanding with these villagers later!" Chen Xuanzang thought so, and put a posture of white crane hanging its wings in his hand.


    At this time, there was a thunderous roar from the villagers: "how brave!"


    "Dare to abduct a child in our village!" two shirtless men rushed out from behind. Their muscles puffed up as big as steamed bread. One man casually played a tiger crane double routine. The strong wind blew between his fists and feet, and the other''s feet were restless, as if muddy with water, but his hands were like two doors. Between his fists, the shadow was with residual shadows.


    "Do you know that every family in our village learns boxing, which is known as the successor of Nanquan and the capital of Nanquan emperor with a large number of masters!"


    Two Chinese characters scowled and shouted: "tiger and crane double shape! Hongqi view" "little idea of Yongchun! Ye Wen"


    More than a dozen men in the back also put on a posture. They even kicked seven legs in the air, and the residual image was like a fan: "the emperor has no shadow feet, Huang Huihong!"


    Another one shouted repeatedly, like thunder: "Cai LIFO, Chen Xiang!"


    There are also two beautiful young people who have exquisite Kung Fu and are not inferior to those big men. They report their names and say, "Yanqing boxing, Huo Yuanbing!"


    "Hong Quan, Fang Shiyu!"


    "We are known as one hundred Southern Boxing schools here. Let''s see who is so bold and runs wild in our southern boxing emperor!"


    What Chen Xuanzang saw was stunned. His mouth opened unconsciously and murmured, "so how did you get bullied by a fish demon?"


    "Put it out so early, and you killed ten fish demons!"


    Chen Xuanzang quickly put away his fists and feet and begged: "you are all reasonable people. Listen to me. There are some misunderstandings. I saw the little girl fall into the water. I just went down to save people... Let''s be reasonable and don''t mention the knife and sword, okay?"


    A few men with green steel swords, who are good at Mo''s sword, and a big man with a five point plum blossom stick, a girl with a single knife for cutting a horse, an old man with an iron ruler, and a lame man with an iron crutch looked at each other and put down their weapons together.


    Chen Xuanzang breathed a sigh of relief. He listened to the old teacher with an iron ruler and said with a full breath: "it''s too cheap to kill him with weapons. This trafficker! Everyone beat him with their fists!"


    Chen Xuanzang finally knew why the fish demon''s resentment was so big that he became a demon.


    He was stunned for a while, so he had to let these people rush up and hammer himself to the ground!


    ADA!


    When Chen Xuanzang brushed his body with an inch of strength, he silently vomited a mouthful of blood and clearly heard the sound of breaking his ribs. Then he kicked him to the wall with a flying foot. The two peaks of Hongquan with an iron ring ran through his head. He was very sour. On one side, he made Dali King Kong''s bald head and crushed his limbs bit by bit.


    wait!


    Chen Xuanzang looked up at the dark bald head that made Da Li King Kong point, endured a mouthful of blood and said, "you''ve played a string!"


    "Isn''t this Shaolin?" the bald man was stunned.


    "Shaolin, please go north!"


    "Oh!" the bald man suddenly realized, "that''s the wrong person, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!" Chen Xuanzang said calmly. He saw the old man with the iron ruler toss his hand, and the iron ruler slapped his face. Then he fell into endless darkness. He just felt his body floating on the water and enduring the bite of fish, shrimp and wild animals.


    Chen Xuanzang slowly opened his eyes, but saw a beautiful young man sitting there naked and looking at him quietly.


    Chen Xuanzang recognized that it was the fish demon he had accepted. The fish demon looked at him quietly. Chen Xuanzang sat up from the ground, opened the stall next to him, took out the gourd silk, turned it around a few times, and sang the children''s song for him.


    "Only after suffering can we know the real pain of all sentient beings. Only after experiencing everything about you can we understand everything about you. But I know that there is still love in this world. I think now, I should be qualified to advise you to put it down!"


    Two lines of tears slowly flowed out of the fish demon''s eyes. Chen Xuanzang sighed: "good causes, bad consequences, evil causes, evil obstacles... All belong to me!"


    "Amitabha!"

 Chapter 983

    Chen Xuanzang opened his eyes. The first thing that came into sight was Wu Kong''s hairy face and Lei Gong''s mouth. Such a big face filled his sight, which startled Chen Xuanzang who had just woke up. He stepped back, staggered back to the back, hid next to the stone and said to Wu Kong, "when did Mr. Sun wake up, I was scared!"


    Wukong turned over and said, "I didn''t sleep! I asked you, can you influence the fish demon?"


    "I talked to him well, he has realized his mistakes and decided to change his face and become a new person." Chen Xuanzang sighed, and at this time he found that magicians and others appeared behind him, but his face was a bit strange.


    The magician stared at Chen Xuanzang with bruised eyes and said, "it seems that the repetition of the case is very helpful for exorcising demons. You are also suitable to learn from me how to awaken the human nature of demons. However, you decide what to do with the fish demon."


    Chen Xuanzang took out the fish demon doll and said, "he decided to follow me, learn from me, practice Buddhism and redeem his sins. So I decided to take him as an apprentice. In the future, he will be my apprentice, the Dharma name - Wujing!"


    Wukong said with a smile, "the fish demon is kind-hearted. As long as he temporarily seals his demonic nature, it is not difficult for someone to understand and feel his pain, but Zhu ganghyena is different. In fact, he is greedy and lustful, and he is hurt by his wife and adulterer. I''m afraid it''s not a feeling that can solve his resentment."


    Chen Xuanzang looked at Wukong talking, but he was stunned. He hesitated and said, "Mr. Sun still knows this?"


    "Why can''t I understand?" Wukong looked back at him in surprise, pointed to himself and said, "do I look very ignorant and foolish? I tell you, in terms of Buddhism, you are far from it!"


    "It seems that Mr. Sun really has a deep demonic nature, which can not be dissolved by easy Buddhism." Chen Xuanzang sighed.


    The magician nodded and said, "moreover, the monkey king is different from the two demons. They hate because of love, hate because of injustice, and evil nature is born because of human nature, but Mr. Sun is naturally sacred and has a devil nature, which is deeply rooted." he came to Chen Xuanzang''s ear and whispered: "The monkey king is not a demon turned by people. He is probably a born demon. He has no humanity and is very dangerous!"


    Chen Xuanzang whispered to him, "what should I do?"


    "The purpose of our exorcism is to awaken the truth, goodness and beauty in the devil''s heart. When we encounter this kind of devil who has no human nature, there will naturally be no truth, goodness and beauty in his heart. At this time, we should let him feel human nature, first become a human, and then eradicate the devil." the magician whispered: "Monkey King is worthy of being the king of demons. Just now you entered the fish demon''s heart, felt his inner pain and returned to the old dreams. It''s not me controlling at all, but it."


    "What I just entered was the memory of the Tianting roller shutter general. I dreamed that the former roller shutter general was beaten miserably when he met him in the heavenly palace. Did you see my eyes?" the magician pointed to his bruised eyes: "the monkey king in the dream is too powerful! Too terrible!"


    "Our routine, in its view, is not better than you."


    "If you want to influence this demon... You still need Chen Xuanzang to die for all sentient beings!"


    "Me?" Chen Xuanzang pointed to his nose and said in surprise. The magician nodded and patted him on the shoulder: "yes, it''s you."


    Chen Xuanzang subconsciously looked back, but Wu Kong smiled and said, "young man, you''re almost there!"


    He twirled his fingertips and said, "it''s so close!"


    This familiar remark reminded him of his master. He suddenly thought he was dazzled and shook his head. Wukong''s shadow gradually became clear. Wukong immediately changed his face and sneered: "I''m kidding! You''re still far from it. As a Mahayana disciple, there''s still an irresistible obstacle in your heart - the little love between men and women, so you''re not the one who takes lessons."


    "Only when the man who beat your woman to ashes and put your ring on him will you become the man who took the Scriptures."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, Mr. Sun." Chen Xuanzang wondered.


    But the samsara nearby opened their eyes like a ghost. Wukong sat down and explained to him: "In fact, it''s like this. Your previous life was Jin chanzi, the second disciple of the Tathagata Buddha. Because he wandered to sleep during the Dharma meeting and despised the Dharma, he was demoted to the world by the Buddha. He was destined to go to the west to learn scriptures and achieve a great cause, and then the Buddha could righteously take you back to the lotus platform."


    Chen Xuanzang interrupted, "please respect yourself, Mr. Sun. The word ''Nong'' is... Very inappropriate!"


    "These are all details, don''t care!" Wukong waved his hand and said, "when my old sun fought against the demolition of the heaven, punched old man Li Jing and kicked Nezha''s little child, it was majestic! When Tathagata was mediating, he saw that I was a talent and wanted to recruit me to work for his Western Lingshan group."


    "But he has one condition, that is, as a temporary worker, he wants me to accompany his second disciple Jin chanzi on a trip to Lingshan and become a regular when he comes back. But who am I! Qi Tiansheng, Tianting chaopin, if you ask me to be a temporary worker, will I be a temporary worker and carry the black pot?"


    "Talents and employers need two-way choices, right? You can''t say that if you ask me to learn, I''ll learn. I have my freedom."


    "Just like you, there is a person you like in your heart. The Tathagata wants you to take scriptures. Do you want to think about it?" Wukong pointed out: "how tired it is to take scriptures! And it doesn''t contribute much to all living beings in the three realms. It''s just a surface project, right? But the Tathagata''s style is very rough! I said I want to think about it, so he settled it here for me."


    "Let me say that this paternalistic rude style is a manifestation of the rigidity of Lingshan''s bureaucracy. Tathagata should reflect on himself and realize his mistakes to the three realms and all sentient beings. But my words are mild!"


    "Now, you finally come to me, and I have become a kind and kind monkey. No desire, no desire, right? You have another love between men and women, so there is a problem in learning scriptures at this time! Excuse me, how can you form a scripture learning team?" Sun Wukong asked to the left and right.


    "Dead woman!" Zhuang bifan interrupted.


    "Bingo!" Wukong snapped his fingers. "Back to the old routine, how should a hero destined to achieve a great cause usher in the turning point of his destiny?"


    "Dead woman!" said ramir Khan.


    "When a love story comes to an end, how to harvest its own ending?" Wukong asked again.


    Abe Qingming replied, "dead woman!"


    "How can a Mahayana disciple, who is so obsessed with men''s and women''s feelings, understand the true meaning of Buddhism and have great responsibility from heaven?"


    The magician sighed, "dead woman!"


    "So, everyone can see. But when things get to this point, Miss Duan... Her fate is self-evident. At this time, the best result should be that I kill Miss Duan and you surrender me, right?" Wukong asked both sides of the reincarnation. The reincarnation said in silence: "what else do we say?"


    "No, the plot is spoiled by you! How should things develop!" the reincarnation people are a little crazy.


    "Now the problem is..." Wukong put his hands together: "I''ve broken through the routine of the Tathagata! How can I learn from the west?"


    Chen Xuanzang was puzzled and said, "I''m a little confused what Mr. Sun said... Why do you want to learn from the west?"


    "That''s the face project that Lingshan has planned for thousands of years, and the Tathagata dominates the political work." Wukong looked at Chen Xuanzang and said, "now listen to me so much, do you have a little dissatisfaction with the Tathagata?"


    Chen Xuanzang shook his head and said, "I don''t know if what you said is true or false. If it is true, then my Buddha needs me to make a sacrifice. It must be for the boundless love in the world. I won''t resent or hate anything!"


    "Alas!" Wukong sighed, "what''s the use of heaven and earth? What''s the use of the wind and the moon? What''s the use of fine dust? What''s the use of change in all things? The way is self-made. What''s the use of facing the wall? What''s the use of drinking with a stick? A big bag. What''s the use of living me? What''s the use of killing me? Why can''t you laugh? What''s the use of killing me without reducing your arrogance. Where do you come from? In the same world, sing together and walk all the roads..."


    Looking at the puzzled Chen Xuanzang, Wukong sighed, "one day, you will understand me. Then sing this song with me!"


    After that, he sat facing the lotus and said to Chen Xuanzang behind him, "I will help you subdue the pig demon. But after subduing the pig demon, it is the time for you to face your destiny..."


    While dressing up, Wukong shouted immeasurable Buddha in his heart. Finally, he connected Chen ang and said to Chen ang, "master, this Chen Xuanzang is just a clay puppet, a gentle and tame thing taught by the Buddha! I''ve said that. He still looks like he understands. I don''t think even if he dies a woman, he may not be possessed by the devil!"


    "Master, such a fool can''t persuade you. You''d better give up this idea!"


    Chen ang said, "Wukong, you should continue to work hard. I believe you can be a teacher. Let him worship you as a teacher. I have even figured out his Dharma name. I want him to be buried three times, in heaven and earth, and in the earth."


    "The Tathagata deceived you into learning Scriptures as a coolie. Now I''m going to deceive his disciples to be your apprentice and learn scriptures from me. As a teacher, I must speak for you... If the Tathagata wants to forcibly promote the great cause of learning scriptures, you''ll publish the three Zang scriptures directly. I think he farts!"


    The magician over there is beating drums in his heart. At the same time, he feels that the development of the plot is too strange, especially the monkey king. It''s too strange! Let him some uneasy, the other side is the cost investment is too large, has reached the point where he can''t afford to lose. He had to go down and say to Chen Xuanzang.


    "Master Xuanzang, with the promise of the monkey king, subduing the pig demon is no longer a problem. If you want to subdue the pig demon, you have to lure it over. You should already know that the pig demon still loves his wife, Gao Cuilan. I''ll tell you their story now. If the pig demon is attracted later, I''ll seal his demonic nature with a mirror, or will you enter His dreams take the opportunity to enlighten him and make him return to human nature. "


    "I think the key is that Zhu Gang hyena still deeply loves Gao Cuilan."


    "So how should I lead the pig demon?"


    "The pig demon likes to watch his wife dance in the moonlight. He also wrote a word for his wife. So we need to find a beautiful woman to dance with this word in the moonlight, so the pig demon must come on the moon."


    "Master magician, what do you think of me?" Chen Xuanzang undressed and stirred up Sao.


    The magician clapped and said, "yes, yes, Mr. Chen. There''s nothing wrong with women! In this way, I''ll ask someone to dress you up..."


    This time, without Wukong''s interruption, Miss Duan''s part of the play was cut, and the women''s clothing boss Chen Xuanzang officially went online.


    Reincarnation people are people who have seen the world, such as women''s clothes. Abe found a reincarnation person in Thailand to dress up Chen Xuanzang. Next to him, Zhuang bifan couldn''t help but go to the magician and said, "isn''t it wrong to do this? Also, what about the origin mission of the roller shutter general? Why are we just beaten by the monkey king in his memory."


    "Don''t worry, everything is still under control." the magician said mysteriously.


    "And Zhu Gang hyena is a heavy taste. Maybe it likes it more like this?"

 Chapter 984

    In the moonlight, Chen Xuanzang wore a white dress, which was extremely enchanting. He was born with beautiful faces. Under the reincarnation''s superb makeup skills, he was really three points better than Miss Duan. Xuanzang held his chest in both hands and said helplessly, "master, I think it''s better to let others do such a technical thing. I think Miss Duan is good..."


    "Shut up!" Wukong made a shut up gesture and said to the magician, "your proposal is deep in my old sun''s heart! I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    "This time I volunteered to do this planning, choreography and composition. I tell you, it''s not blowing. I have some attainments in dance and music. In this way, the stage layout! I need to insert a steel pipe on the rock. I also have a carefully collected tiger skin short skirt, which I can put on him!"


    Wukong didn''t know where to take out a tiger skin skirt that only reached the thigh, shook it off and said to Miss Duan, "white clothes or something are out of date! Do you know what to leak? Heat up, make the pig demon''s blood boil, and arouse its animal desire."


    "That''s it!" Goku showed his canine teeth and made a biting expression.


    "Tiger skin skirt, right?" Wukong whispered, "female goblins! Spider essence, apricot essence, jade rabbit essence, white mouse essence, white bone essence, don''t you have the queen of the daughter country. Your taste is really complete! I''ll take you to get scriptures. You have a lot of hard work and all kinds of ferocious and strange monsters all the way."


    "If I don''t play with you this time, I won''t be sun!"


    The magician who heard something nearby didn''t react. What tiger skin skirt or female goblin? When he thought of the clue, he suddenly felt a deep fear - "there was a shivering feeling of terror!"


    Miss Duan was beside her, half amused, and the other half said sympathetically, "Mr. Sun, it seems that he can''t dance yet!"


    Wukong looked back at her: "will you?"


    "I can''t either!" Miss Duan touched her hair and said helplessly, "my family is a martial arts family. Since childhood, my father didn''t teach me the tricks of my daughter''s family, but only taught me to practice martial arts."


    "Your father loves you very much!" Wukong said with emotion.


    Miss Duan wondered, "why did Mr. Sun say that?"


    "People! They should control their fate in their own hands, or they will be like him..." Wukong pointed to Chen Xuanzang and said, "at the mercy of others!"


    "But I don''t want to practice martial arts, and I don''t want to be an exorcist." Miss Duan said helplessly, "my ideal is to find a suitable husband, have a lovely child, and then live a simple life. Even if I''m at the mercy of others... There''s nothing wrong!"


    Wukong shook his head and said, "being at the mercy of others doesn''t mean that. You think crooked!"


    "The so-called being at the mercy of others means that you can''t realize even the simplest and most humble idea. Your every move is like a string puppet. Your hands are your most basic dignity and have been trampled on. There are too many people in the world who can''t help themselves. The boy wants to persuade me to put down my demonism."


    "In fact, where do I have magic? It''s all his definition of magic!" Wukong said with emotion: "You still don''t know much about the world. Have you ever seen the helplessness of all sentient beings who give up themselves and throw themselves into an illusory dream because of the pain in the world. Have you ever seen the anger of those who can''t help themselves for the final dignity. Have you ever seen the unwilling roar of those who are persecuted and insulted in the world!"


    "At that time, can his Buddha save them?"


    "Buddha can''t save all sentient beings... Only sentient beings can save themselves. When you see these things, will you look up to heaven and ask him... What can you do? What have you done?"


    "Mr. Sun, what have you done?" Miss Duan was a little dissatisfied. Although she could not bear to see Chen Xuanzang''s pedantic appearance, she must also protect the dignity of the people she loved.


    Wukong smiled and said, "so I never promised anything!"


    After talking about this topic, Wukong asked Miss Duan, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t dance. Come on, puppet Fu. But Miss Duan was surprised and said," how do you know I have obedient Fu. "


    "The name is so bad!" Wukong shook his head and said, "the cultural level of exorcists is getting lower and lower. In those days, exorcists without cultural level were discriminated against. At that time, they were all talents trained by Buddhism and Taoism. They can talk about metaphysics and poetry. It was an Exorcism era of poetry and sword."


    "I don''t know how elegant you are compared with your family''s rough embryo. You can also discuss oracle bone inscriptions and Dongsheng Shenzhou cultural inheritance, the textual research of Shanhaijing and the dialectics of the origin of demons with me!"


    "The name of puppet symbol has the elegance of the three generations and the mystery of the three emperors..." Wukong waved to several reincarnators and asked, "which of you dances better?"


    Ramir Khan volunteered: "we Indian men are good at singing and dancing, warm and funny. Of course I will do my part!"


    "From Tianzhu?" Wukong looked up and down: "please go away from the national style dance. This time, our choreography style is surreal, hot, primitive and animal. I want to take a little enthusiasm from the barbarian period and the release of demons. That''s the feeling. It''s very touching."


    "To match the steel pipe on the stage, show that kind of obscene style." Wukong said a big chase and asked, "who can do it?"


    The magician looked at each other and suddenly pointed to Hans, who was embarrassed to point to Abe Qingming.


    "Why me?" Hans said in surprise. "I''m German, rigorous, old-fashioned and exquisite. It''s no problem for you to bury me in the sewer all my life. Is it a little difficult for me to ask me to dance?"


    Abe Qingming explained: "is it rigorous? We have some objections to who is more exquisite, but in terms of Sao Qi, we Japanese feel inferior."


    "Pole dance, I remember, was the best developed in Germany," Zhuang explained.


    The magician smiled and said, "if we Americans Sao, the world will kneel, the Japanese Sao, we Americans will kneel, and the Germans Sao, there will be nothing else!"


    Hans was speechless, so he had to stick a puppet charm and guide him on the spot.


    Finally, many preparations were settled. Under the moonlight, Wukong stood in front of a column of drums, surrounded by magicians, Zhuang bifan, Abe and others with electric guitars, bass and electronic keyboards, plus the top speakers and dance beauty facilities, as well as Vikings tuning aside.


    The magician sighed: "unexpectedly, there are so many music lovers among us. My private collection of top outdoor speaker equipment, together with Abe''s Yamaha top instruments and Mark''s electronic music attainments, will certainly be able to play a top-level performance."


    Zhuang bifan stroked the electric guitar and picked out a series of fierce tremors, like the devil''s teeth.


    He opened his eyes, his eyes glittered, turned back to Wukong and said, "Mr. Sun, you can set the drum!"


    Wukong sneered, his hands slid out a series of residual shadows, and the fierce jazz drum immediately kept up with Zhuang bifan''s rhythm, and accelerated the rhythm, forcing Zhuang bifan to almost break his guitar string.


    "You should worry about the drum!"


    Abe Qingming said positively: "Yamaha quality, trustworthy!"


    The magician said, "America is the holy temple of rock music!"


    Viking Han Mark said seriously, "Nordic electronic music is not weaker than people!"


    With the hand speed of Zhuang bifan, the prelude of the electric guitar suddenly sounded, which drove everyone''s mood. Then Wukong''s merit and virtue set up drums to keep up with the fierce drums and changeable rhythms, as if integrating classical and trend. The magician, as a bassist, fully supported this mood.


    Mark''s tuning did not improve the sound that could not be modified. But his ingenious addition of electronic music factors adds a sense of Psychedelic to this atmosphere.


    Abe, as a keyboard player, danced uncontrollably.


    Zhuang bifan''s hoarse voice opened his voice with a faint sigh.


    Chen Xuanzang stood on the rock, his clothes were half untied, and the tiger skin skirt set off a pair of slender thighs more enchanting. One of his legs was wrapped on the steel pipe, and the other was slightly tilted. He was as sexy as a young woman, with a trace of a girl''s playfulness. With the music, his waist twisted like a water snake.


    Hans, who was guided by the puppet symbol, showed the temptation and enchanting of pole dance incisively and vividly.


    The hoarse song spread far away¡ª¡ª


    Once upon a time, now it''s gone ~ don''t come again


    Red leaves are buried in the dust


    Start and end ~ always unchanged


    You ~ drift outside the white clouds


    With Chen Xuanzang''s wild dance, a ferocious roar broke the sky in the distance.

 Chapter 985

    Seeing a wild boar like a hill appearing on the other side of the mountain, Chen Xuanzang quickly climbed down from the steel pipe and said to Wukong, "master, the pig demon has come. I''ll go down first!"


    "Go down?" Wukong said, "why go down? I plan the music of solo dance, and I can dance with each other."


    "One step away... Get up!" Wukong said to the other members of the band.


    Wukong first loosened the electric guitar and picked up the violin from behind. The magician put down the bass and set up the accordion. The lead singer Zhuang bifan didn''t know when to sit in front of the lotus at the mouth of the cave and casually pressed an impromptu Prelude on the piano. Mark, a northern European man, is still in charge of tuning. Abe Qingming sits and starts debugging the cello.


    Only Hans, the dance director, sighed helplessly: "I haven''t skipped the female step for a long time!"


    Chen Xuanzang was frightened and said, "Mr. Sun, the pig demon has been brought here. You don''t need me anymore. Mr. Sun... Mr. Sun respects his identity. You can''t take personal revenge!"


    Wukong sighed: "it''s not so simple to let the pig demon into the play... We must rely on the charm of dance and music. Only when you use dance and really bring it into that emotion, can we play a love hate entanglement and call the pig demon back."


    "This is art. How can it be called private revenge?"


    After saying that, he ignored it. He first took the rhythm with his violin. With a slow and melodious sound, the magician''s Accordion followed first, followed by Cello and piano, playing the famous music of Spanish tango - one step away.


    Hans slowly folded a budding lotus flower around him and held it in his mouth. A furry thigh slid out an elegant arc, stretched out a hand and slowly stroked his face. His expression was full of tension. Under the action of the puppet symbol, Chen Xuanzang had a lotus flower in his mouth, couldn''t help but open his thigh, and a slender white leg leaned out towards the steel pipe. With Hans''s drive, Fully relax the tension of the body and send a tempting invitation to the pig demon.


    The tango song has come to Xunxun and is ready to go. Chen Xuanzang, who dances around the steel pipe in the moonlight, has danced soundly. Every moment is like making the most enthusiastic invitation to the pig demon.


    Zhu Gang hyena''s wild boar stared at the ''Goddess'' dancing in the moonlight.


    Its steps began to dance with the music. The four crude hooves were suddenly as graceful as a vigorous galloping horse. Although she had not learned tango, Zhu ganghyena learned how to cooperate with Chen Xuanzang''s dance steps without a teacher. At first, they were separated by a distance, but their dance was seamless, agree in opinion.


    Although separated by a distance, it seems to stick to the body, the same fit and the same tacit understanding.


    A huge beast, a dignified female monk, a rude, ugly but handsome man, a beautiful but persistent young man, a bloodthirsty and tyrannical demon, and a universal Exorcist.


    They have combined strength and softness, ugliness and seduction, ferocity and harmony, and all kinds of temperament with conflict. They have collided with the spark of art and the tension of reality, which makes the sensitive tuner, Viking Han mark from northern Europe, leave exciting tears.


    Let the band''s performance reach a climax!


    Looking at the "goddess" dancing under the moon, Zhu ganghyena couldn''t help approaching him. It seemed that she wanted to get close, but she wanted to escape because of her shame. Unexpectedly, Chen Xuanzang perfectly showed the ambiguity between Tango lovers. Chen Xuanzang smelled the smell from the pig demon''s ugly face and was almost vomiting in his chest, but his limbs perfectly showed the temptation driven by Hans, Accompanied by two parties and a group of band members with artistic pursuit, this dance with different thoughts reached the peak of the Tang Dynasty.


    Miss Duan was stunned and almost petrified.


    Only Miss Duan murmured, "my man, why is he a more girlish person than me? He is so excellent, am I not worthy of him! Or should I be more masculine?"


    The dance is superb. Now the plot performed by the two dancers has arrived. Zhu ganghyena can no longer stand the surging emotions in her heart. When she boldly expresses her feelings to the "goddess", according to the script, it should be the goddess''s indifference and alienation, hurting his heart and bringing the dance to a climax again. However, Zhu ganghyena''s performance is obviously out of control.


    It stretched out its tongue full of mucus and fishy smell, couldn''t stand the animal impulse, and licked it at Chen Xuanzang.


    Looking at the thick note like a strong man''s waist, he stretched it out to himself. Chen Xuanzang was struggling fiercely. Anger, fear and countless emotions were intertwined fiercely, and he couldn''t even suppress the puppet symbol. This emotion was manifested in his limbs with a trace of extraordinary tension. In the end, he still couldn''t struggle, But when the sticky feeling stuck to his body, despair flooded him like a tide.


    A drop of clear tears falls.


    This time, Zhu ganghyena''s out of control, but because of Chen Xuanzang''s interpretation, he has reached the peak of art in another sense.


    After the Banque dance music was performed, at the halftime, the band members, led by Sun Wukong, stood up and applauded loudly to express their praise and admiration for the two dancers.


    "Great!" mark sobbed with tears in his eyes. "This is the peak of my art career!"


    "We should pay tribute to the two dancers for their great performance!" the magician said excitedly.


    Wukong spoke highly of him and said, "in dance, Chen Xuanzang is qualified to be my mentor!"


    "I have thirty-two concerts a year! I want to invite you to be my special guests and dance with me!" Zhuang bifan clenched his fists excitedly and said, "speak up, what''s your dream?"


    Miss Duan couldn''t help wiping her eyes and sobbed, "I don''t know why, I''m just sad."


    Hans wiped his sweat, pointed to Chen Xuanzang and said excitedly, "this is the dance I want!"


    Then, at Wukong''s suggestion, all the people present gave them two thumbs up, and then the magician took out the magic mirror from behind and looked at all the people: "come on, let''s look here..." in the magic mirror, there were a lot of magicians dancing, and the magician then said, "one, two, three..."


    Everyone said together, "eggplant!"


    Looking at the demon mirror, a huge light burst out. Chen Xuanzang finally felt that the bondage of the puppet symbol on his body was loose. Then with a cry of grievance, he cried out. The cry fell into the endless light, as if shaking in a whirling sky. Chen Xuanzang stroked the chest and suddenly came to the door of the familiar hotel.


    He has also restored his men''s clothes. In front of him is Miss Duan.


    Miss Duan was looking at him curiously, shaking her hand in front of him, and kept saying, "Hello! Can you hear me?"


    Chen Xuanzang suddenly shook off her hand and said, "I hear you. What''s the matter?"


    He already knew that now he had broken into the pig demon''s dream, but Miss Duan smiled with a trace of gloom before meeting. She lowered her head, didn''t speak for a long time, and then suddenly saved him. Chen Xuanzang hurriedly pushed her away: "please respect yourself, Miss Duan!"


    Unexpectedly, Miss Duan suddenly looked up and changed her face and said, "what did you just say? Who''s Miss Duan... OK! There''s someone outside you, isn''t it?" Xuanzang saw that her fist was still as big as a sandbag. To measure the force value of both sides, he said calmly, "aren''t you Miss Duan?"


    "I hate it!" said Miss Duan shyly. "When you are nice to others, call them Cuilan instead of others! Just call them Miss Duan... Who knows that Miss Duan! Are you lying to others?"


    "Wait!" Chen Xuanzang suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed, "you say... Your name is Cuilan?"


    Miss Duan''s face changed again: "why, do you want to pretend you don''t know me?" "I tell you, one day, you are my Gao Cuilan''s man, and one day, you are my Gao Cuilan''s ghost!"


    "Gao Cuilan?" Chen Xuanzang said in horror, "Zhu ganghyena, is that Gao Cuilan?"


    Miss Duan looked down in horror and said: "You already know. Listen to me, it''s not what I want. My father didn''t plan to open a pig farm at that ugly family. My family runs a restaurant - gaojiazhuang. The famous Gaojia roast pig is my specialty. The dead old man is obsessed with money. He has to say that Zhu Gang hyena and I are a natural match and want to marry him. I have opposed it... We can elope!"


    Miss Duan''s tears were about to flow down: "that Zhu Gang hyena is really as ugly as a pig. I don''t want to marry him. Take me away!"


    In a trance, Chen Xuanzang felt that someone was looking at them. He looked back and found an ugly young man hiding behind the curtain in panic. His eyes looked at Miss Duan from the curtain.


    With a sigh, Chen Xuanzang suddenly raised his middle finger towards the sky and said, "Monkey King, fuck..."


    Wukong''s voice came to his ears: "if you have had pain, you will know the pain of all sentient beings; if you have been persistent, put down persistence; if you have been concerned, you will have no concern. If you want to make the pig demon truly aware, you have to endure the same pain as the pig demon. If you have been painful, loved, hurt, engraved on your bones and heart, worry about your heart, regret and don''t fall, then you can fully realize and put down the past!"


    Wukong first pretended and told a section of the life teachings and feelings of the eminent monk.


    Then there was a burst of laughter. Wukong laughed and said, "I''m one. I''ll take revenge on the spot! Chen Xuanzang, you read the hoop curse 138 times, and I remember them one by one! I tell you, it''s 138 difficult. If I don''t play 138 tricks with you, I won''t be sun!"


    "God''s special influence on demons and Dharma... Grandpa Sun told you everything! I just want to play with you!"


    Then Wukong smiled evil and erased Chen Xuanzang''s memory of the latter paragraph.


    "I manipulate you, I humiliate you, I play with you, I torture you, what can you do? You don''t even know how unwilling and angry you used to be. You don''t even have the right to retain your memory. Poor, sad!" Wukong revealed his demonic nature and quietly looked down at the man who used to be called master.


    He thought of his other master again and sighed in his heart: "master, do you want me to give up the past, give up the miscellaneous thoughts of fighting and defeating the Buddha, those past, as a new monkey, start over, and bring me here?"


    "But isn''t that another understanding?" Wukong sighed. "Isn''t that a Wukong?"


    "Don''t break the hard stone!" Wukong said faintly, "I don''t understand!"

 Chapter 986

    When Chen Xuanzang was feeling sad and angry, he suddenly saw Gao Cuilan''s face change and said in horror, "Dad!"


    Xuanzang hurriedly turned back. He didn''t even dare to lift his head. He wanted to drill out. He only heard a familiar voice say, "Cuilan, what are you still doing here? Tomorrow is your great day. Don''t go to freshen up. I''ll marry you tomorrow."


    "Dad!" said Miss Duan with uncontrollable anxiety: "how can it be so fast..."


    "If you don''t hurry up, will you make something ugly that can''t be covered up?" the man gave a heavy crutch and shouted, "go!"


    Xuanzang bowed his head and pretended to be a passer-by. He was playing with a branch and turning the leaves over and over. He felt that someone came up to him and dared not look up. Suddenly he heard someone ask him, "young master, why are you still here?" Xuanzang whispered, "Oh! You''re going the wrong way!" and he was about to leave with his face covered.


    Unexpectedly, the man grabbed him. Xuanzang had no choice but to look up, but he almost screamed.


    In front of him was the magician dressed up a little old. The magician took Chen Xuanzang''s hand and said, "Mr. Chen, this time we were cheated by the monkey king again¡°


    "It''s really you!" Xuan Zang said in surprise, "how do you..."


    "I''m Gao Cuilan''s father now, father-in-law Gao... Mr. Chen, it''s the same thing to keep up with the situation this time. Although I used a magic mirror to seal the demonic nature of the pig demon and make its original heart indulge in this dreamland, the monkey king has high magic power. In the end, the environment is still controlled by him, and our destiny is controlled by him. Have you ever heard of a word?"


    "Role play!"


    The magician said, "the monkey king pulled us into the dreamland, replaced many of the original roles here, and participated in the pig demon''s past. I think he wants to test you!"


    "Test me?" Chen Xuanzang was puzzled.


    "Yes, test your determination and persistence, ask your conscience and nature, and expose your ugliness and ignorance. This dreamland can sink people''s consciousness. Why are you awake and retain your memory? The monkey king controls the environment and background of the dreamland, and we are like actors. If we want to influence the pig demon, we must not rely on the monkey king It''s up to you! "


    "Your choice determines the development of this illusion." the magician sighed: "This is the most vicious place of the monkey king... He changed Gao Cuilan into Miss Duan''s touch, just to let you feel the pain of pushing your loved ones into the fire pit, and let you feel the suffering of being green. If you can''t stand it, you must kill Zhu ganghyena and repeat the tragedy before Gao Cuilan and Zhu ganghyena get married."


    "If the pig demon recalls the unbearable past in the dreamland, its demonicity will be uncontrollable. Your so-called exorcism that affects human nature has become a joke."


    The magician whispered, "this is a choice that throws you into the most extreme dilemma, testing whether you adhere to your ideals or obey your feelings."


    "Is there such a test?" Chen Xuanzang was almost speechless.


    "If you want to influence the pig demon, you must bear the same pain as him." Sun Wukong''s voice came into Chen Xuanzang''s ears: "if you can''t bear his pain, how can you let him forgive? Everyone has the right to choose not to forgive, and everyone has the right to retaliate. It''s easy to kill the pig demon. It killed so many people, and should be scared."


    "But if you want to influence it, it''s not that simple!"


    "After all, Zhu Gang hyena called me a big man! I can''t force him to forgive. But I promised you that I would give you a chance to influence it. Now, it''s the opportunity I created for you. How to make the pig demon choose to forgive depends on you!"


    The dark clouds in the sky dispersed, revealing the bright moon, and the voice of the monkey king came from there.


    Chen Xuanzang looked up at the bright moon and said painfully, "but why did you bring Miss Duan in, Monkey King... You tortured me, made me miserable and made me in a dilemma. But why don''t you even let go of the people I love? How on earth did I offend you?"


    "It''s not me that brought her in, but you."


    "Why does a love make two people suffer? Why does a doomed fate make a person who has nothing to do suffer. Aren''t you the source of everything?" Wukong said faintly: "from the beginning, you have been hurting her. Was there me at that time?"


    "Isn''t it because you are moved?"


    Wukong''s words were shocking. Xuanzang was speechless. Wukong said indifferently, "all love will be impermanent for a long time. Life is more afraid than the morning dew. Love leads to worry, love leads to fear, and if you leave the lover, there is no worry or fear. Chen Xuanzang, all this is because you... Moved!"


    Xuanzang said, "why can''t I move my heart? My heart is beating, and how can I stop it?"


    "Do you think I''m trying to embarrass you? On the contrary, I''m giving you a slap in the face... Do you think I made you in a dilemma? In fact, I''m just revealing fate." Wukong said, "all troubles start from nowhere. There are eight hardships in the world, but is it the creation of fate? This pain comes from human nature. Born as a man, there should be eight hardships."


    "There are many blind origins in the world, not flags, not wind, but heart." Wukong said with emotion: "I once saw eight words in my master, which can just solve your doubts."


    Xuanzang looked up and said, "which eight words are they?"


    "No one is unjust, and all love is evil."


    After thinking for a long time, Xuanzang looked up and said, "I don''t believe it. There must be a way to relieve all the pain in the world. The Buddha Dharma can eliminate the pain in the whirling world. There must be ways to recover and make up for all the tragedies in the world. Buddha, there is nothing he can do to save all living beings."


    Wukong said lightly, "really? Then go and try!"


    Xuanzang said, "I will certainly let the pig demon go. Miss Duan will be happy and let this tragedy never happen again. I will certainly be able to turn the pig demon and persuade Miss Duan to give up this relationship... I will be able to put down my heart. Forget, be relieved, forget, and finally meet and smile."


    "Monkey King, dare you bet with me!"


    "What are you betting on?"


    "Gambling on the Dharma can save all sentient beings and overcome the suffering of all sentient beings."


    The moonlight in the sky was like water waves, like Wukong laughing. It replied, "well, let''s bet once."


    "After all..." Wukong said slowly, "the game is a false proposition. The person who makes the question will never lose!"

 Chapter 987

    The magician''s father-in-law Gao walked quietly to a remote place. When he saw the man standing in the dark, he lamented, "Why are you looking for me again?"


    The man stepped forward. It was Chen Xuanzang. He said sincerely, "I''m here to beg you. As long as you don''t marry your daughter to Zhu ganghyena, I''ll have a chance to untie this evil relationship."


    The magician said helplessly: "You know, it''s just a fantasy. It doesn''t matter if I don''t marry my daughter to Zhu ganghyena. It''s only important if Zhu ganghyena is willing to let go of the past. We''re not here to give Miss Duan happiness, but to let the pig demon put down his hatred. Yes, I can cancel the wedding tomorrow, but if the pig demon is angered by you, we''ll work hard to seal his magic, Everything you do to awaken others is over! "


    "I''ll go back and persuade the pig demon," said Chen Xuanzang lingran.


    The magician was surprised: "how can you persuade him to come up with a reason to persuade him to give up his wife as a adulterer? This is a replay of the illusion. What happened here is not true!"


    "Bear it, and it will pass!" the magician advised.


    "It''s not that I can''t bear it, but that I can''t sacrifice other people''s happiness because I want to awaken the hearts of the pig demon. I have no right to make this sacrifice for Miss Duan. If I have to make such a choice..."


    Xuanzang looked up and said firmly, "I''d rather kill it!"


    The magician was speechless, so he had to say, "go and advise the pig demon! If you can persuade it, I''ll cancel tomorrow''s wedding." Xuanzang whispered, "it''s a deal!" the magician looked at him and replied meaningfully, "it''s a deal."


    "Then I''ll find it now!" Xuanzang turned and left.


    Zhu Gang hyena lives in the Zhu family pig farm and is not far from gaojiazhuang. Maybe it''s because he is in the dreamland. When Chen Xuanzang wanted to find him, he naturally came to the Zhu family pig farm. He recognized Zhu Gang hyena from the crowd at a glance, because he really looks as ugly as a pig. The man who pulls the wind at him is as fresh as a firefly in the dark wherever he is Ming, that kind of outstanding, that windy ear, that uneven level of rotten yellow teeth, as well as the amazing knife technique of chopping a pig on the chopping board, and the melancholy Martini, all deeply sold it.


    Chen Xuanzang went to the pork stall, picked up the martini and said, "I''ve only seen two pork guys who drink martinis. What a coincidence? You''re one of them."


    Zhu ganghyena''s eyes did not look at Xuanzang. He focused on his knife and whispered, "I''ll treat you to this cup..."


    Chen Xuanzang drank it up and said with emotion: "the world is always obsessed with the appearance, just like this martini. Who can think that even if it is placed on the pork stand, it does not get a trace of oil smell, and still maintains a perfect octave. Its salt frost is just right, and it tastes very fresh with lemon."


    After saying that, he also deeply smelled the wine: "the base wine is golden wine, and the storage time is just right."


    "Even if some people stand in front of the pork stall, they can be as elegant, spotless and fresh as before. Even if some people are at the banquet, they will be greasy, dirty and rude." Chen Xuanzang looked at Zhu ganghyena, who had killed a pig, and saw that it was clean and tidy, even the cuffs that were most easily contaminated with oil.


    Even standing beside the pork stall, Zhu ganghyena is different. His clothes are meticulous and his hair is not messy. Even the pork that has just been torn apart is neat and clean. He is not like killing pigs, but like creating a work of art. If it is not because he is too ugly, this man is completely a graceful gentleman.


    "The world has mistaken you!" Chen Xuanzang exclaimed. "If you are not so ugly, you must be a very popular person."


    "That''s too close to them!" Zhu Gang hyena said with a smile, "it''s not so beautiful."


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Chen coming today?" Zhu ganghyena looked up and asked. Even at this time, he didn''t look at Chen Xuanzang. He seemed too shy and always avoided making eye contact with others.


    "Do you know me?" Chen Xuanzang was surprised.


    Zhu Gang hyena nodded: "I''ve heard of Mr. Chen''s name."


    "Then you must know my relationship with Gao Cuilan!" Chen Xuanzang said in surprise: "I came today to persuade you to give up this marriage and prevent all the tragedies that will happen. Gao Cuilan doesn''t love you, and her character is so... Impulsive! You are together..."


    "Good!" Zhu ganghyena lowered her head, avoided Chen Xuanzang and just stared at the knife.


    "You won''t be happy together." Chen Xuanzang wanted to persuade him, but he suddenly said in surprise, "wait... What did you just say, Mr. Zhu?"


    "I said, OK!" Zhu ganghya was still so shy.


    Chen Xuanzang saw him staring at the knife and said in horror, "Mr. Zhu, don''t be impulsive. In fact, I don''t love Gao Cuilan. I''m not for myself. I just want to make everyone happy."


    "I''m not impulsive." Zhu ganghyena said faintly, "since you say so, I''ll give up!" then he picked up the martini that Chen Xuanzang drank in one gulp and walked back. Chen Xuanzang looked at his back and always felt something wrong. He was stunned and said, "it''s so simple? It''s too hasty! Mr. Zhu, do you want to think again!"


    "No!" Zhu Gang said without looking back, "that''s it!"


    "Thank you!" Chen Xuanzang said subconsciously to Zhu ganghyena''s back.


    When Chen Xuanzang returned to gaojiazhuang again, he had not calmed down. He didn''t understand. Did he succeed? The cause was very strange, the process was very magical, and the end was very confused. He looked around and whispered, "but the obsession of the pig demon is still not solved!" somehow, Chen Xuanzang felt heavy in his heart.


    At this time, Miss Duan... No, Gao Cuilan was surprised. She didn''t know where she came out and plunged into Chen Xuanzang''s arms. Chen Xuanzang was in a hurry: "Miss Duan... No, Miss Gao, please respect yourself."


    Gao Cuilan smiled shyly, "you said you don''t love me! I know everything, I promise you!" she turned her head and stamped her feet, showing her little daughter''s posture, but the magician shook her head and sighed.


    "What do you promise me?" Chen Xuanzang looked confused.


    "You''re still pretending!" Miss Gao said shyly and happily, "I''ve already known about you going to find Zhu ganghyan to retire. You have the courage! You want to marry someone else, but you''re so bold to go to find someone else''s fiance to retire. I really can''t find a second word to say to you except ''I''d like to''


    "Miss Gao, listen to me!"


    As soon as Chen Xuanzang wanted to speak, he saw that Gao Cuilan had closed her eyes and pursed her mouth. Suddenly, a sentence from Miss Duan crossed his mind: "girls are like this, just let you kiss her." the devil sent his face up. He just came up in front of Gao Cuilan and felt her breath hit his face. Chen Xuanzang woke up in an instant and pushed Gao Cuilan away.


    But I don''t love you


    Gao Cuilan was awakened in a moment, stared and said, "what did you just say? I didn''t seem to hear clearly."


    Chen Xuanzang was so upset that he said loudly, "I thank you for liking me, but I don''t like you. I just withdrew because you don''t like Zhu ganghyena."


    "What did you just say?" Miss Duan''s shadow coincided with Gao Cuilan in an instant, with tears.


    "I said, I don''t like you! I don''t love you! I don''t want to marry you!" Chen Xuanzang shouted: "Thank you for liking me. I also hope you are happy, but I have my responsibility. I devote myself to saving the world. I hope everyone is happy and I hope you are happy. But my love is for all sentient beings. All my feelings are dedicated to all sentient beings. There is no room for you. I hope you are happy because you are also one of all sentient beings. I don''t want you to be happy Hurt anyone. "


    "You say you don''t love me, those words? Those words used to lie to me?" Gao Cuilan said in fear.


    "It wasn''t me before, but Chen Xuanzang in your memory. He wasn''t me, and what he said had nothing to do with me." Chen Xuanzang said coldly.


    Gao Cuilan took two steps back: "but my heart tells me that I like you and you like me."


    "Your heart is lying to you!" Chen Xuanzang said coldly, "you like me now, and you can like anyone in the future. Marry someone you like! Forget me! Forget the person who once hurt your heart."


    "If you don''t love me... Then why do you want to go to Zhu ganghya to withdraw?" Gao Cuilan roared, as if in the last desperate struggle.


    Chen Xuanzang only said, "in order to save a tragedy, if you don''t love him, don''t marry him, lest you hurt you and him."


    "OK!" Gao Cuilan stopped her tears, stood up in embarrassment, looked at Chen Xuanzang''s eyes, mixed with hatred and love, smiled, closed her eyes and said loudly, "since you can''t marry the person I love, it''s better to find someone who loves me. Although Zhu ganghyena is ugly, he''s not as disgusting as you."


    "Chen Xuanzang, I, Gao Cuilan, will break up with you today!"


    "Don''t make decisions for me, what you say doesn''t count!" Gao Cuilan said loudly, "tomorrow, the wedding will be held as usual." after that, Gao Cuilan turned and left, a few tears dripping in the moment of turning around.


    Chen Xuanzang was stunned. He didn''t know why things would go back.


    The monkey king in the sky said lightly, "I say! He will make a mess of things without me. Do you think his fate is decided by me? Do you think his tragedy is made by me? Without me, everything will still happen. It has been doomed from the moment he moved his heart!"


    The magician sighed, "first, it''s best not to meet, so you can''t fall in love."


    "I once thought that amorous feelings would harm the Buddhist practice. I''m afraid I won''t fall in love with the city when I enter the mountain. The world is safe with the double perfection method, and I will not lose the Tathagata or the king." Wukong sighed, "how can a doomed Sutra reader harvest a happy love?" Wukong turned his head and asked, "do you think Miss Duan is the embodiment of Guanyin Bodhisattva? If so, Chen Xuanzang doesn''t have to be sad!"


    "Miss Duan''s real identity is a man?" the magician thought, nodded and said, "only in this way can we achieve perfection."


    "In addition, this love is destined to be a tragedy."

 Chapter 988

    "Have you decided?" the magician''s father-in-law Gao sighed faintly.


    "I''ve decided!" Gao Cuilan unknowingly shed tears and painted her makeup on her eyes. She slowly picked up the red cap and put it on her head: "I decided to try again. For the last time, if he really loves me, he will stop the wedding. If he doesn''t love me, I won''t come to an end."


    "Thank you, help me hide!" Gao Cuilan, no, it should be Miss Duan wearing a red cap. Where no one can see, her eyes are bleak.


    The magician sighed, "have you ever thought that it''s not that he doesn''t love you, but that he can''t love you."


    "My lover is a hero of the world. His heart can hold the whole world, but he is unwilling to leave a corner for me. If so, I am willing to use everything I have to let him understand that there are all sentient beings in his heart, but there is only him in my heart. I will complete his hero of the world in exchange for his heart... There is a small corner belonging to me."


    "Some people guessed the beginning, others guessed the end." the magician said with emotion: "maybe I shouldn''t tell you his destiny. But I still don''t understand. Is that answer really so important?"


    "It''s important to me and to every girl."


    Miss Duan sat in the sedan chair and whispered through the curtain: "I am willing to do everything I can to help him become the person he wants to be, but he must tell me whether he loves me or not!"


    "Let''s go!" she whispered. Zhuang bifan looked back at them, raised the suona in his hand, and then the loud sound of gongs and drums sounded. The vast sending off team began to go to Zhujia pig farm with sedan chairs. There were red happy paper everywhere, firecrackers and big red flowers everywhere, but there was no festive atmosphere in the whole team.


    In gaojiazhuang, Chen Xuanzang looked at the distant seeing off team and remained silent.


    "People have gone far! You are still looking..." Zhuang bifan''s voice came from behind him.


    Chen Xuanzang looked back and said in surprise, "didn''t you go to see off your relatives?"


    "If you look the same, it must be me?" Zhuang bifan sneered, "it''s the illusion of the monkey king!"


    Chen Xuanzang sighed, "I didn''t expect that I just turned Gao Cuilan into Miss Duan, which made me confused and left behind the purpose of reforming the pig demon."


    "Thanks to me, I still swear to bet with him." Chen Xuanzang sighed, "I understand that I lost this bet at the moment I was moved. Because I can''t let go until now, but if I stop Gao Cuilan''s wedding with Zhu ganghyena, I will completely fall into the trap of Sun Wukong. He wants me to play the adulterer and destroy my idea of exorcism."


    "So?" Zhuang bifan asked, "you just watched Gao Cuilan marry Zhu ganghyena."


    As like as two peas, "Xuan Zang," replied, "actually, Zhu Gang is a nice person. If he throws his appearance, he is better than most men in the world. Gao Cuilan, she is just the same as Miss Chang. But she is not a person who cares about appearance."


    "As long as like as two peas do not give up the appearance of Gao Cuilan," as long as we put aside the prejudice against Chu''s appearance, we can give up the same idea of miss Gao Cuilan as long as we miss. We can give up the foreign minister and put the surface down. This is probably the real way to turn the pig into a monster. Because of the appearance, he is discriminated against. He just needs to put aside his obsession with the color.


    Zhuang Baldwin looked at Xuanzang quietly, then responded coldly: "Zhuang Baldwin can''t be Zhuang Baldwin, why can''t Gao Cuilan be Miss Duan? You see that the magician is not a magician. You think you see through the illusion, and you think there is no role-playing in the illusion."


    "But why don''t you ask yourself why you wanted to kiss?"


    Chen Xuanzang was stunned. He touched his heart and said, "so..."


    "So a magician is not necessarily a magician, but Gao Cuilan is really miss Duan." Zhuang bifan said, "I can be Zhuang bifan, anyone can be Zhuang bifan, but for you, there should be only one Miss Duan."


    "Is Gao Cuilan really miss Duan?" Xuanzang closed his eyes and recalled the scene when he and Gao Cuilan met for the last time. He frowned and smiled and stripped away the fog. Any performance was not as clear as his heart: "moreover, Miss Duan did not lose his memory!"


    "She''s just acting for me!"


    Xuanzang took out a pair of finger tigers from his arms. When gaojiazhuang subdued the pig demon, he picked them up from a female puppet and left them on him for some reason.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhuang bifan saw Xuanzang suddenly with a firm face and ran in the direction of the sending off team.


    Chen Xuanzang''s voice came back from a distance: "find Miss Duan and kill the pig demon!"


    "Have you agreed to put down your prejudice against the appearance of the pig demon? Have you agreed to gamble with the monkey king?" Zhuang bifan shouted behind him.


    "But that doesn''t prevent me from killing it!" Chen Xuanzang said rudely, "if you dare to move my woman, move a finger, I''ll kill it alive!"


    "It''s too violent!" Zhuang bifan sighed. "It doesn''t look like a person who is going to become a monk soon."


    At the wedding scene, gongs and drums were noisy. Zhu''s pig farm was covered in red and decorated everywhere. Zhu Gang hyena stood in the center of the auditorium with big red flowers and bridegroom''s clothes. A matchmaker who looked like the four aunts employed by the empty childe but gathered all their four characteristics led Gao Cuilan in with a red cap.


    "Boss, I''ll pay more for the play later!" the matchmaker said to the magician.


    "The match snatching scene later is the same as that of the worship scene!" the magician bargained: "well, I''ll add a chicken leg to your lunch box at night. If you quarrel again, you won''t even have a chicken leg. Empty childe won''t hire you anymore. Why? Because you are always good at adding scenes, he has no face... Playmaster!"


    "Long winded!" the magician turned his head and said, "light, give me some face. How about shining on the bride? You''re not afraid of nightmares on the groom! You have to accompany so many mass actors for mental loss?"


    "Why hasn''t the man arrived yet?" the magician wondered, "is Xiaozhuang late again? The soul night must be three minutes after the plot turns into a low tide before the rhythm is right? He must have added lines without authorization after dragging the play for so long!"


    "Ready to worship!" the magician shouted at the matchmaker.


    "Miser!" the matchmaker scolded in a low voice. The suona over there had sounded. In a noisy atmosphere, Gao Cuilan (decorated by Miss Duan) stepped down from the sedan chair and was led by the matchmaker with a red satin to Zhu Gang hyena, who had been waiting there for a long time. The surrounding actors held their breath.


    At this time, the magician''s long-awaited voice finally sounded: "wait a minute!"


    Gao Cuilan turned back in surprise. The red cap on her head floated down with the wind. As expected, Chen Xuanzang broke in from the door. He took the tiger to block left to right and rushed to the lobby: "wait a minute!"


    Chen Xuanzang looked at Gao Cuilan and whispered, "is that you?"


    Gao Cuilan showed a bright smile: "it''s me!"


    Chen Xuanzang grabbed Miss Duan''s hand, pushed away the matchmaker and rushed out. At this time, Zhu ganghyena suddenly grabbed Gao Cuilan''s hand, just as the onlookers cheered up and witnessed the passion tear of a wedding scene.


    Little by little, Zhu Gang pulled Gao Cuilan back. Chen Xuanzang couldn''t resist his amazing strength. He grabbed Gao Cuilan''s hand and was pulled back to the lobby.


    Zhu Gang hyena grabbed the hand they held together and separated them with a minute.


    Gao Cuilan, no, Miss Duan is very angry. Her luck runs through her body. Her Qi turns with her strength. She forcibly mentions her true Qi and wants to give Zhu ganghyena a good look. Chen Xuanzang is afraid that she will kill the pig demon and annoy the demon''s evil nature. He quickly stops and says, "no!"


    At this time, Zhu ganghyena suddenly let go of Miss Duan''s hand, but he still grabbed Chen Xuanzang. He finally looked directly into Chen Xuanzang''s eyes and whispered, "you''re coming!"


    Gao Cuilan (Miss Duan) was stunned, and Chen Xuanzang was at a loss.


    Zhu ganghyena grabbed Chen Xuanzang''s arm and held him in her arms.


    Miss Duan''s flying ring suddenly fell into the dust and woke up a large crowd of onlookers. She also alerted Zhu ganghya to look back. She said incoherently, "sorry, I''m not careful. I''m disturbing you!"


    "Why don''t you dare to look directly into your eyes, because I''m afraid you see the three words in my eyes." Zhu Gangxuan''s eyes said, "I love you!" the hot eyes made Chen Xuanzang feel wrong and terrified.


    The magician laughed in the back and said, "Gao Cuilan must be Gao Cuilan. Gao Cuilan can be Miss Duan. Why can''t Chen Xuanzang be Gao Cuilan? Zhuang bifan is not Zhuang bifan, and the magician is not a magician. Of course, Chen Xuanzang is not Chen Xuanzang. Yes, you are Gao Cuilan!"


    "You are the one the pig demon loves, and you are the one who dances in the moonlight. Miss Duan, although her name is Gao Cuilan, she is actually a adulterer."


    "Well, Chen Xuanzang, my grandson cheated you. Now I let you know who you love and let her know that you love her, so next... It''s your turn to choose. You can tell yourself that you don''t sacrifice other innocent people or Miss Duan. Now you don''t need Miss Duan to sacrifice, just you."


    "Admit it! You just refuse to sacrifice, you are biased. Miss Duan is not an excuse, nor is love an excuse. You are just... Selfish!"


    Chen Xuanzang was stiff and looked at Zhu ganghyena''s affectionate but ugly face.


    Lost consciousness for a moment!


    The magician became Wukong. He smiled and said, "I know you dare to choose. You can make a choice between saving the pig demon and saving Miss Duan. This choice is not what I want. What I want is to tap your ugly choice. I won''t let you be a adulterer because Miss Duan is innocent."


    "Now I want you to be Gao Cuilan. Tell me, do you want to pursue your love or endure this ugly? What appearance is not important and what looks broken. I just want you to admit that you are selfish. You value appearance as much as Gao Cuilan."


    "I don''t value appearance, but I''m a man!" roared Chen Xuanzang.


    "Men and women are not important!" Wukong waved.


    "Now, there is a choice in front of you, which can let you cut off the love between men and women, let Miss Duan forget you, let everyone not get hurt, and can save the pig demon. As long as you choose to bear Gao Cuilan''s pain," Wukong laughed.

 Chapter 989

    Xuanzang''s eyes were confused for a moment, but when he looked back and saw Zhu Gangxuan''s honor, he was still firm. He turned to Wukong and said, "Mr. Sun, forced love and marriage are unhappy!"


    Wukong sighed, "so you won''t go to hell!"


    "Now let''s re sort out the case of the pig demon..." Chen Xuanzang broke away from Zhu Gangxuan''s hand and said to the public: "we are now re examining this tragedy. Mr. Zhu is not wrong. In fact, Miss Gao doesn''t like Mr. Zhu. The fault is that she used a wrong way to solve the two people''s problems. So I think..."


    "After all, you just don''t want to give up life for all beings!" Wukong said.


    "If you want to be reasonable, why should I come to you?" Wukong asked in surprise, "I''ll go to the government! Sentence the adulterers * * to be beheaded after prison, and then kill the pig demon to pay for the innocent. You are a Mahayana disciple. You pay attention to hardship, law and human feelings. What do I want you to do?"


    "That''s not what Mr. Sun said..." Xuanzang explained hard.


    "Then go and reason with Zhu ganghyena yourself!" said Monkey King, shaking his head and leaving.


    "Don''t go, Mr. Sun. We''ll find a way to solve the problem perfectly!" Xuanzang quickly stopped.


    "Then you play Gao Cuilan and influence it!" Sun Wukong pointed to the pig demon with an affectionate stare: "Zhu ganghya loves Gao Cuilan deeply. He is just looking for a possibility, a possibility of happiness between him and Gao Cuilan. You don''t even want to fulfill this extravagant hope, and dare you say you want to feel it?"


    Xuanzang speechless tears: "but not at the expense of my chastity!"


    "Do you know what is the biggest difference between Buddha and Dharma?" Wukong said faintly: "Dharma needs justice, while Buddha needs compassion. Compassion requires sacrifice, sacrifice, and how to spend all sentient beings? Is my test difficult now? But in this world, there are thousands of times more difficult choices than this. The Buddha has much wish, and he has much responsibility. You are in a dilemma today if you just give up a little of your own things, so how can the Buddha replace all sentient beings Make a choice? "


    "I stand up against Buddha today, not because I was born against it, but because it promised too many things, but did not dare to make a choice for all sentient beings. Between eagle and pigeon, it did not dare to choose, so it sacrificed itself and cut meat to feed the eagle. Between emotion and Dharma, it did not dare to choose, so it was born to practice. Even between its hometown Sakyamuni and stepping into the world of mortals, it did not dare to choose and sit idly by The end of the state of Sakya. All living beings have all kinds of suffering. A bystander who avoids the world should not blow his cowhide so much! "


    "The only thing he can do is to sacrifice himself. Don''t you even dare to sacrifice yourself now?"


    "The troubles are gone, and the world of mortals is far away. Little monk, you still don''t understand why the Buddha wants his followers to become monks. Because of the troubles of the world of mortals, you can''t afford it and can only escape. I think this Buddhist doctrine is just a word!"


    Wukong smiled contemptuously: "it''s shameful to escape, but it''s useful!"


    "You dare not even say the first half sentence. Your master only told you that escape is useful, but did he tell you that escape is shameful. I have seen too many people who escape from my master. Although they have escaped the suffering of the world, they have lost too many possibilities and become a walking corpse. Chen Xuanzang... You have been learning to be a walking corpse. On the spirit mountain Those Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in the world are also walking corpses. Chen Xuanzang! Although you have been talking about universal living, you have been running away! "


    "You''re running away from your relationship with Miss Duan, and you''re also running away from the real suffering of all sentient beings. Even the way to save all sentient beings, you''re running away. You can save all sentient beings by relying on Tianzhu''s broken books? Joke!"


    "The Buddha did not escape!" Chen Xuanzang stood up and said loudly, "he just avoided sacrificing too much! He has been saving all living beings in his own way!"


    "This is escape!" Wukong sighed. "My master is a person without compassion, but he has never escaped from such a high position. He has always been creating and choosing according to his own will. Bodhisattva is afraid of cause and mortal is afraid of fruit. In fact, in my opinion, Bodhisattva is no different from mortal. Bodhisattva is just a mortal with great magic power!"


    "You are neither a Buddha nor a Bodhisattva. How can you understand the great love behind their fear? They have great mana, but they always avoid doing whatever they want with mana like you. This is not fear, but real compassion for those involuntarily living beings!" Chen Xuanzang snapped.


    Wukong said with a smile, "no matter what you say... Chen Xuanzang, you have to choose after all. Show me!"


    Wukong slowly grew a lotus under him. He smiled, sat cross legged on the lotus and looked at Chen Xuanzang. Xuanzang''s lips trembled twice, his hands instinctively formed a cross, and fell into a difficult choice. Miss Duan looked at Chen Xuanzang with great pain in her heart.


    She said to Wukong, "let him go! I don''t want to ask that question!"


    Wukong said, "I''m teaching him to face it. A person can''t always be at large. Do you think he can feel at ease if he continues to escape, escape his feelings for you and escape his fate? There will always be a time when he has to face it up and face it, but at that time, everything will be too late!"


    At this time, tears of humiliation were left in Xuanzang''s eyes. He choked and said, "I do!"


    "What would you like?" Wukong asked coldly.


    Xuanzang''s head was lower. Then he raised it high and his eyes slipped from the corners of his eyes. He said, "I''m willing to bear her pain as Gao Cuilan."


    "Well, you go!" Wukong pointed to Zhu Gang hyena.


    Looking at Zhu ganghyena''s big mouth, black hair and unconscious saliva, Xuanzang''s determination just raised was like a small sapling in a dozen strong winds. In the twinkling of an eye, he closed his eyes and said with difficulty, "can Mr. Sun turn me into Gao Cuilan?"


    Wukong sighed, "Xuanzang, you still have a low understanding after all. The skin bag is just an appearance, and all hues are in vain."


    "So no, thank you!"


    Miss Duan couldn''t bear to look back, but when she heard Zhu Gang''s crazy smile at Xuanzang: "Cuilan!" she finally couldn''t help it and said to the monkey king, "Mr. Sun, please, think of another way! Don''t force him!"


    Xuanzang went to Zhu ganghyena again and again with difficulty. He roared again and again without looking back: "don''t ask him!"


    Miss Duan couldn''t help crying. She bit her lower lip, exuded blood, clenched the indefinite flying ring, and suddenly shouted, "I can''t stand it!"


    She pointed to Xuan Zang and said, "you said, what other flirtatious bitch wants to rob me of a man. You are my man, not a messy duck... Do you allow me to run away with a man casually? Get back here!!!"


    Xuanzang was stunned, but he heard Miss Duan yell, "get back, do you hear me!"


    Miss Duan generally clenched her fist and said to Wukong, "ah! You see, it''s not a choice now. In the face of the problem that she doesn''t face, it''s my mother who robbed her man!" she pointed to Zhu ganghyena and said, "this flirtatious bitch wants to rob a man with my mother, and she doesn''t ask me if I agree. If I don''t agree, I''ll beat it until I dare not have the idea!"


    Xuanzang had understood. He shook his head and said, "no! It''s none of your business!"


    Miss Duan has come down: "what''s none of my business? Does it have nothing to do with me if he thinks of my man?"


    She pointed overbearing at Zhu Gang''s hyena and said, "Whoever dares to move him, I''ll kill who!"


    Xuanzang shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with you! Go! Go away!"


    Miss Duan just took a deep look at him and continued to say to Zhu ganghyena, "look at you, you dare to make his idea. Being a mother is a vegetarian!"


    Zhu ganghyena''s eyes slowly turned cold. Chen Xuanzang shook his head and said, "go away! You are playing the adulterer now. Your provocation will only awaken the demonic nature of the pig demon. If you repeat the scene where the adulterer killed the pig demon in the past, Zhu ganghyena will be possessed again, and her hatred will be more blazing. You will only ruin my cultivation!"


    "I don''t know what practice is," said Miss Duan, "but I know you shouldn''t be forced to this point."


    "You are not his opponent..." Xuanzang bowed his head and said, "please, go!" when Miss Duan passed him, he grabbed her.


    Miss Duan took out her hand slowly and firmly and walked slowly past him. She turned her back to him and said, "I also know that what you care about is not practice. If I make a choice for you, would you like to leave me a small corner in your heart?"


    Xuanzang shed tears and shook his head again and again, but Miss Duan didn''t care about his answer, but went to Zhu ganghyena without hesitation. When the flying ring shot out of her hand, when Chen Xuanzang watched the flying ring hit Zhu ganghyena in despair, when Zhu ganghyena''s body was broken, Zhu ganghyena''s shadow slowly replaced him, with a ferocious face, A monster uglier than before appeared in front of them.


    This time, not the pig demon, but the pig demon. Because in the dreamland, the pig demon awakened by the pain of being killed by the adulterer in the past will be hundreds and thousands of times stronger than before in his own conscious dreamland.


    In the hand of the pig devil, a nine tooth rake slowly emerged.


    Xuanzang turned to Wukong and said, "I have made a choice. Why would it still be like this, why can''t I stop her, why? Monkey King, when are you going to force me, and what do you want me to do?"


    Wukong said lightly, "you made a choice, but she also made a choice, and she is more determined than you. Chen Xuanzang, I have been teaching you how to face it, but now, this girl wants to teach you herself. Face pain, face destiny, face... Love! I have no reason to stop her."

 Chapter 990

    With the rampant nature of the pig devil, the nine tooth rake left nine deep traces on the ground. The whole Zhujia pig farm and gaojiazhuang were caught from the earth by Shengsheng under the reverse buckle of the rake. Everything was crushed and disintegrated in the anger of the pig devil. Zhuang Bofan, Abe Qingming, mark of the northern European Han, as well as many wedding buddies and sedan bearers, their figures faded away.


    Between heaven and earth, only Miss Duan and Chen Xuanzang, as well as the lotus sitting in Wukong, are left.


    In the lotus, Wukong''s figure is somewhat like a Buddha!


    The indefinite flying ring turns into a golden ring shadow all over the sky. Every reincarnation and rotation brings ten times stronger power than before. This time, even Wukong slightly opened his eyes and said with emotion: "in the past, the indefinite flying ring was in the hands of the female Xia sun biling. It worked with her heart, chasing souls and killing demons, just like slaughtering chickens."


    "If you could play the indefinite flying ring to this level on that day, the pig demon had already been removed. Why bother to come to me? Unfortunately... Today''s pig demon is not the pig demon of the past!"


    There are thousands of flying rings in the air, which seem to be countless rings left by rapid rotation. It seems that countless flying rings are separated. Flying rings shuttle all over the air, but none collide with each other. The complex track. Finally, under the roar of Miss Duan, all flying rings collide with each other along countless mysterious tracks.


    "Ha!" Miss Duan kicked the flying rings shot back at herself back into the air. Those flying rings that kept colliding contained a wonderful rotating force, so that when they collided with each other, they not only did not cause resistance, but also accelerated each other like two infinite spirals that kept surpassing.


    This wonderful concealed weapon has a wonderful structure. With Miss Duan''s technique like an antelope hanging its horn, the speed of flying around the sky has increased to a terrible level. Wukong secretly calculated that it is almost six times the speed of sound.


    As Miss Duan''s technique changed, gold rings began to shoot at the pig demon one by one.


    It''s not that the pig devil hasn''t dealt with the flying ring. The nine tooth rake rotates in his hand and vibrates at high speed to open the flying ring that shoots at him, but this time it''s different. After the flying ring was shaken by him, it skillfully relied on his flying power and increased this power to a terrible level through continuous collision.


    Every time the pig demon counterattacks, it is giving the flying ring array in the air, applying hundreds of times of pressure like a spring, accumulating this more terrible power and increasing the speed of the flying ring.


    The flying ring that it swung open still killed it from another angle and greeted the pig devil''s key.


    In this situation, Xuanzang seemed to have raised a little confidence and stared at the valiant Miss Duan. The flying ring array in the air became faster and faster. It seemed that he was subduing the pig demon.


    But Wukong shook his head regretfully.


    Sure enough, with the pig devil''s eyes slightly serious, the nine tooth rake suddenly turned into a mirage all over the sky, heading for the flying ring array in the air, or pocket, or sweep, or grasp, or pick up. Even if the speed of the flying ring increased to nine times the speed of sound, it was also worn on the nail rake teeth by the pig demon one by one. The nine rake teeth were full of gold rings, and it was still shaking at high speed.


    Zhu Gang''s hyena was slightly shocked, and all the gold rings shot back at Miss Duan. Miss Duan''s idea moved, and the ring shadow scattered all over the sky, leaving only a gold ring body and returned to her hand.


    But how could Zhu Gang''s blow be so simple? At the moment when Miss Duan''s hand received the golden ring, Zhu Gang''s dark strength left on the golden ring suddenly burst out. The golden ring Hit Miss Duan''s right arm. Bone stubbles splashed and blood sprayed. The flesh and blood was so weak.


    Miss Duan flew back upside down, her arms twisted into a twist.


    Chen Xuanzang was so shocked by the accident that he lost his language ability. He looked at the figure of Miss Duan struggling to stand up, and his eyes were blurred. He shouted, "I admit defeat! Monkey King, I admit defeat! You let her go!"


    However, Wukong said, "those who subdue demons first descend from their hearts, and if their hearts fall, the demons will listen!"


    "As long as she wants and thinks, she can quit the dreamland. As long as you like, you can leave here at any time. It''s not that I won''t let her go, it''s that she won''t go herself. Because she won''t surrender her heart."


    Xuanzang turned to Miss Duan and said, "why do you stay here and quit the dreamland? We still have a chance!"


    "If you quit, no one can control the pig demon. It will be a hundred times more ferocious than it is now, and it will cause a hundred times more sins than it is now. You will feel guilty, you will regret, and your heart will never be at peace. I will also feel guilty and regret. I made the choice to make the pig demon a demon, and I should bear it all!" Miss Duan shouted, "I won''t escape!"


    "Ah ah!" Wuding flying ring took off again and hit the pig demon with Miss Duan''s roar.


    The pig devil just waved the rake and beat the flying ring back.


    It still hit Miss Duan. There was another crisp sound of broken meat. Miss Duan gushed blood a foot away and fell to the ground again.


    "It''s no use for you to stay..." Xuanzang was already in pain. He begged, "go quickly! I still have a way!"


    "Monkey King, I beg you!" Xuanzang knelt down to monkey king and said, "I beg you! Let her go! Let her go!"


    The more solemn Wukong looked at Chen Xuanzang, who was kneeling to the ground, and his eyes showed a trace of complexity: "you are not like him after all! Even if he was destroyed, he would not beg me. But Shifu said you were him... What a dilemma for my old sun."


    Then he said, "your way is to ask me?"


    He pointed to the moon in the dreamland and said, "why don''t you ask for Buddha?"


    "Stand up! Don''t ask him!" Miss Duan shouted, "he is the king of demons, with a heart of stone! The more you ask him, the happier he is. He just wants to torture you!" coughing blood foam and yelling, Miss Duan still stood up.


    Wukong sighed, "she''s right! You shouldn''t ask me, because it''s useless to ask."


    "He knew it was no use asking for truth. He would only ask the Buddha, not me."


    On the other side, the pig demon''s rake stabbed Miss Duan who rushed up again. Nine bright rake teeth penetrated Miss Duan''s body, came out from her back, passed through the rake teeth of her internal organs, and took Miss Duan''s last strength. She fell to her knees powerlessly, and Xuanzang climbed towards him. For some reason, the pig demon watched him climb in front of her.


    "Quit." Xuanzang covered Miss Duan''s wound and said, "you''ve done your best. Quit! Please!"


    Miss Duan''s face was as white as the moonlight in the sky because of her blood loss. She was tired as the tide. The stabbed wound of her internal organs was in severe pain, but she refused to close her eyes. Instead, she looked at Xuan Zang and said, "your eyes are so beautiful!"


    "Unfortunately, it never smiles at me."


    "But I know it''s saying to me, ''I love you''. I''ve confirmed it a thousand times, ten thousand times, it''s telling me this sentence, but I still want to hear you say..."


    Xuanzang held her in his arms and trembled, "I love you!"


    But just before his exit, the person holding him had closed his eyes. Xuanzang was in pain. He cried very ugly. He looked at Miss Duan who closed her eyes. Finally, she only had time to raise her head slightly. Xuanzang knew what she meant. For the first time, he kissed her resolutely, but the lips of the beauty in his arms were cold.


    "Ah ah!" Xuan Zang roared to the sky.


    Looking at the pig demon in front of him, he suddenly didn''t know how to hate the pig demon? In fact, it is just a demon heart angered by innocent people. Hate Wukong? But it seems that Wukong didn''t force them to this point.


    Wukong has always given them a chance.


    Hate yourself? But Xuanzang felt so tired that he couldn''t hate it! Love can''t move!


    As Xuanzang''s last and saddest tear fell to the ground, Zhu ganghyena looked at the tear and suddenly whispered, "I really want to die for her, and she is willing to die for me. If so, why should I hate?" after that, the devil''s heart suddenly dispersed, and he finally influenced the pig demon.


    With a tear of real pain.


    As the pig demon faded away, the dreamland also dispersed. In front of the lotus in Wuzhi Mountain, Xuanzang held Miss Duan and didn''t move for a long time. Wukong still sat under the lotus and looked at them with his arms.

 Chapter 991

    Xuanzang held Miss Duan in his arms and sat in the moonlight. The reincarnations looked confused and didn''t understand what had happened. The magician carefully gathered up and asked, "Mr. Chen?"


    He reached out and waved in front of Xuanzang''s eyes. He asked carefully, "what happened in the pig demon''s dreamland? We were all cheated by the monkey king into another memory of the pig demon! This lady..."


    At the reincarnation, Zhuang bifan whispered to ramir Khan, "things are out of control! No matter what the magician''s idea is, now his plan has gone bankrupt! Be careful not to be trapped by him."


    Ramir Khan whispered, "how can you see that? The magician still looks confident, not completely out of control."


    "Miss Duan is dead!" Zhuang bifan sneered. "Look at Xuanzang, it''s clearly the rhythm of great enlightenment."


    "It''s normal for Miss Duan to die!" said ramir Khan puzzled. "Haven''t we analyzed it? Xuanzang must be a woman to die. This time, he just died faster."


    "Because of the butterfly effect caused by reincarnation, it is normal for the plot to deviate!" Abe also came up and said: "now the plot deviation of the demon subduing chapter is not large. Some of the plots we have experienced before are more exaggerated than this. Now at least they are still along the main line of the plot."


    "Plot!" Zhuang bifan sneered.


    "How many people don''t know the plot now?" Zhuang bifan asked, pointing to Chen Xuanzang and Wukong: "Think about it carefully. Do we know many of these plot characters? Let''s count. Now Chen Xuanzang already knows his task, or his destiny is to learn scriptures! He even knows that he is the reincarnation of golden cicada son, which has never appeared in the chapter of subduing demons!"


    "Not to mention the monkey king! Look at it, everything is clear!"


    "A monkey who knows that the Tathagata wants to use it to learn scriptures and let it worship Chen Xuanzang as a teacher. Even the backgrounds of Zhu ganghyena and Sha Wujing are clear. How are you going to get it to learn scriptures? Let it cheat the seal and kill like the original story?" Zhuang bifan sneered: "in my opinion, whether the seal is still there is a problem!"


    "Yes!" ramir Khan suddenly realized, "this monkey is a little hanging!"


    "Now, we have lost the control of all predictable plot characters'' behavioral motives and all plot development factors. In this world, we don''t know Chen Xuanzang about the potential of exorcists and the secular background of the Tang Dynasty. We don''t know Sun Wukong about the tune between immortals and Buddhas. After losing the only main plot we know, do you think, We don''t know as much as these plot characters? "


    "Now the plot will develop like this. Do you think it is still in our hands?" Zhuang bifan took out a cigarette and lit it for himself, and said faintly.


    Ramir Khan sweated coldly and said in horror, "the magician has lost control of the situation!"


    "Now, the whole situation is in the hands of one party. How the plot will develop next is entirely in the hands of one person." Zhuang bifan said calmly.


    "So who is he?" Abe was very clever.


    Zhuang bifan pointed to Wukong: "of course it''s the monkey king! Think about it calmly. Who knows the most? Who controls the development of things from beginning to end? Who is playing with Chen Xuanzang and us? Who makes Chen Xuanzang die? Who controls the fantasy?"


    "It''s all the monkey king!" ramir Khan said in horror.


    "Then why did the magician dare to seek skin from the tiger?" after lamir Khan reacted, he was afraid in a cold sweat and asked, "doesn''t he know that the monkey king has already become a huge variable?"


    "It''s hard for him to ride a tiger!" Zhuang bifan gloated. "He can''t afford to lose with so much investment! Sometimes it''s necessary for us reincarnators to gamble, but if we can''t afford to lose! It''s no different from losing!"


    "Who on earth is the reincarnator!" immortal Hans came together and said with emotion: "The monkey king is really insidious and cunning. He deserves to be the king of demons! Now we are not even sure of the only assurance we can rely on - the Tathagata seal! We thought we could control the monkey king as long as we knew that the key point of the seal is the lotus. But now it seems that we are obviously very wrong..."


    "Now, I''m not sure whether lotus is the key!"


    "There is another key!" Zhuang bifan reminded, "we think the two keys to controlling the monkey king are the lotus seal and the great sun Tathagata Sutra. Originally, as long as Chen Xuanzang handed the great sun Tathagata Sutra to Chen Xuanzang at the critical time, he could use the palm of the Tathagata to suppress the monkey king."


    "But now, the key to forcing Chen Xuanzang to use the Tathagata God''s palm - Miss Duan is dead!" Zhuang bifan looked at the infatuated Xuanzang not far away and sighed: "Chen Xuanzang still looks like he has no fighting spirit, and he doesn''t know how Sun Wukong calculated to die, Miss Duan. Now he looks like this, whether he can use the Tathagata God''s palm is two things."


    "Asked!" the magician went to the middle of the reincarnation with a gloomy face: "Miss Duan died on the way to reform the pig demon and was killed by the demonized pig demon!"


    "Why did the pig demon demonize?" asked Hans.


    The magician was speechless: "she was demonized by Miss Duan!"


    "Why did Miss Duan force the pig to demonize?" Hans was still puzzled.


    The magician was even more speechless: "it was to force Chen Xuanzang to face his feelings directly, but also to make him not have to sacrifice his life for the pig demon."


    "The monkey king washed himself so clean!" Abe said with emotion: "if the monkey king has this emotional intelligence, why bother to turn against heaven and be suppressed by the Tathagata!"


    "Maybe he has been introspecting for 500 years!" Zhuang bifan said.


    "In other words, the dead woman didn''t let Xuanzang understand as much as the Buddha wanted, but let him fall into self blame and confusion?" Zhuang bifan touched his chin and said, "then everything is not as good as the Buddha wanted, how will it enlighten Chen Xuanzang?"


    At this time, Xuanzang came over with Miss Duan in his arms and said: "Dear exorcists, the pig demon has been accepted by me. He has volunteered to worship me as a teacher to learn how to love and be loved, from small love to great love. My purpose of coming here has been achieved! Now I''m going to go back and ask Shifu some questions, hoping she can answer my doubts. At the same time, I want to choose a geomantic treasure land for my wife to bury! Let''s say goodbye £¡¡±


    "Wait!" the magician never expected that Xuanzang would end like this!


    "Mr. Chen, have you given up the evil king of the monkey king and realized Miss Duan''s last wish and your idea of exorcism?"


    Chen Xuanzang put his hands together: "My practice is still too shallow to really understand the essence of Buddhism. For me now, such an exorcism concept may still need to be polished. Sun Wukong, the king of demons, has too high Taoism, too deep demonism, high magic power and perfect anti Buddhist theory. Personally, I think it is not the object I can influence now. So I decided to go back and be a teacher again My father studies and strives that one day, I can understand the magic of the monkey king and pull out his fangs like that poisonous snake. "


    "But now, the monkey king, I can''t, there''s nothing I can do, I can''t save it! That''s it! I''m leaving!"


    The magician hurriedly said, "will Mr. Chen be willing to leave without trying?"


    Xuanzang said, "don''t try! Try again. I''m afraid I''ll be bewitched by him..." Xuanzang didn''t turn his head, but said in a deep tone: "sometimes, I''m really afraid I''ll believe him, and then ask Shifu, who is he? Who am I? When I know the truth, maybe I''ll become what the monkey king wants."


    "In this world, who doesn''t have evil in mind?" Xuan Zang said sadly, "maybe like Buddha, evil is also in our hearts."


    What else did the magician want to say, but Xuanzang stopped him and said, "senior, don''t persuade me any more. Let''s ask you a question. We all know why the fish demon and the pig demon became demons. But who knows why the Monkey King became demons? If you don''t even know where his demons are, what will affect him?"


    "If you want to pull out the devil, you also need to know where its fangs are."


    After Xuanzang finished, he packed his bags and planned to leave. The monkey king didn''t look like stopping at all. This time, it was the reincarnation''s turn to deceive!

 Chapter 992

    Xuanzang tied his luggage to him. When he finally picked up Miss Duan''s body, a Book suddenly slipped from her arms. Xuanzang was stunned for a moment and picked up the familiar yellow song book from the ground. He saw that the song book was broken and different fragments were spliced together.


    Touching the tattered skin of the song book, it seems that Miss Duan, who doesn''t know words, can spell it bit by bit in the daytime, at night and in the moonlight.


    A few drops of water stains fell silently and wet the song book.


    He didn''t see the reincarnation behind him looking at the unpredictable eyes of the song book, but carefully put the song book in his arms, held Miss Duan, turned and left here. He tied Miss Duan behind his back and carried down the five finger mountain.


    It was more difficult this time. Xuanzang buried Miss Duan in front of the unknown old temple. Facing the boundless Buddha, he returned to the city.


    In front of the broken wall, there were some wet ink paintings on it. It was a monkey carrying a stick, with a ferocious face and grinning teeth, standing in the sky, despised the shadowy gods on the boundless smoke in the distance, and some paintings were painting a beautiful fairy stone on a beautiful island in the sea.


    An ignorant monkey among the monkeys, a god monkey with Phoenix wings and feathers facing the sky, and an lawless and violent demon monkey.


    Xuanzang said, "master, is this the monkey king?"


    In front of him, the fat monk who painted on the wall of the painting put down his brush and turned back and said, "yes, this is the king of demons, Sun Wukong. Xuanzang, can you gain from seeing him this time?"


    "Great harvest!" Xuan Zang said, "with his help, I influenced the fish demon and the pig demon and took them as disciples. There were two demons less in the world and two more people who sincerely atoned for their sins. At the same time, I also understood my mind. I met a person I really liked, loved, hurt, stubbornly realized, and finally lost her."


    "You haven''t failed this time... How, do you understand the real power behind 300 children''s songs?" the fat monk smiled.


    Xuanzang said sadly, "yes, I didn''t fail this time. But the price of success is too cruel!"


    He suddenly cried bitterly: "if I can, I''d rather start all over again. Why? Master, why? Why can''t I do anything? Why can''t I help it? Why should the people I love bear such a price? Can''t I hurt others only if my heart is like death."


    "Master!" he raised his head, looked at the big monk with messy hair and said painfully, "can I ask you a question?"


    "I know!" sighed the monk, "I loved you!"


    "That''s not the problem, master!" Xuanzang wanted to explain, but the fat monk interrupted him.


    "Yes, Baoda!"


    "Master, don''t make trouble!"


    "Save my mother!"


    "Shizu died long ago!"


    "No!"


    Xuanzang finally said weakly, "master, I''m talking to you about serious things!"


    "I''m also seriously answering you!" the fat monk put his hands together and sighed, "I don''t regret it!"


    Xuanzang looked at him with strange eyes and said numbly, "do you know what I''m asking, master?"


    The fat monk smiled and said, "the answer is not important, the process is important. Ask yourself, do you really need my answer? Or do you already have an answer in your heart when you ask?"


    Xuanzang couldn''t help but hit his head against the wall and said painfully, "I know what''s wrong with me, but Shifu, I can''t do it. I really can''t do it. I can''t choose, I dare not face it! I can''t bear the heavy task of learning scriptures, Shifu, disciple is unworthy! You chose the wrong person!"


    The fat monk picked him up and comforted him, "no, master didn''t choose the wrong person. You just... It''s a little short."


    The fat monk pointed to the painting wall and said, "this monkey king, formerly called zhizunbao, is a mountain thief king. Because he offended a female devil named Chun thirteen Niang, that is, Chun thirteen Niang whose peach blossom fell to the ground and whose head was not guaranteed, the mountain stronghold was slaughtered, but he fell in love with a woman named Bai Jingjing, who is the junior sister of that Chun thirteen Niang."


    "The female demon head Bai Jingjing took him back to their nest. The spring thirteen Niang and Bai Jingjing''s master, the Pansi cave where Pansi immortal lived. Under the wrong circumstances, Pansi immortal thought that zhizunbao had a destiny with her. That is to say, they had an engagement. But zhizunbao thought he liked Bai Jingjing. A Shura field between teachers and disciples began."


    "Finally, in order to go back to find Bai Jingjing, zhizunbao deceived Pansi immortal and let her fall into the hands of another bandit, that is, the great saint of pingtian - the ox demon king!"


    "At the last moment, Bai Jingjing finally let zhizunbao know who he really liked, but it was too late. Chunshisan found us and killed zhizunbao and Bai Jingjing together. In order to save Pansi immortal, zhizunbao swore in front of Guanyin Bodhisattva that he would protect and take Scriptures for the next life, and finally resurrected at the expense of man, becoming a magic demon - Monkey King."


    "But in the end, the monkey king still failed to save Pansi immortal, so that she finally died in his arms. Because of the bondage of the oath, his headache was like a crack, so that his lover''s body slipped into the sea of fire and the fly ash was annihilated! In this extreme anger and resentment, he killed the ox demon king, and he was reincarnated into a demon. Finally, he decided to break his oath and find another way Guanyin Bodhisattva took revenge. He became a demon with boundless power. "


    "That is, the king of Demons - Monkey King!"


    "No wonder he hates me so much!" Xuanzang said in a daze, "is it me that the scripture reader he wants to protect?"


    The fat monk nodded and said, "yes! It''s you!"


    "Evil fate!" Xuan Zang sighed, "so, is this the source of Monkey King''s evil nature? He became a devil because of me and committed countless sins, which also made me feel the pain of losing my love. Was he to let me understand his sadness, anger and helplessness that day?"


    The fat monk sighed, "yes! He became a devil because of you, so you also lost your love because of him. Finally, you still need you to spend the magic in his heart."


    "But he is very evil and knows everything." Xuanzang shook his head and said, "it''s not easy to deceive... I mean, influence."


    "Yes! The devil is afraid of meeting those who understand in his heart." the fat monk smiled, "but fortunately he was sealed in Wuzhi Mountain, so you can have a chance. But be careful of his cunning."


    The fat monk turned back and saw Xuanzang looking at him suspiciously. He scolded, "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Xuanzang asked, "master, I was thinking, has the monkey king really been sealed and suppressed?"


    "Of course, you''ve seen him! How can he be so honest without being suppressed and sealed?" the fat monk replied.


    "The seal won''t break?" Xuanzang was still puzzled.


    The fat monk waved his hand and said, "that''s the seal suppressed by the Buddha himself. Will it really break? No! It''s there and can''t even hurt an ant. It''s very harmless! If he''s dangerous, how can I let you find him?"


    Xuanzang asked, "but I saw with my own eyes that he killed an exorcist who went to exorcise the devil alive. It was so cruel."


    "Is there such a thing?" the fat monk dared not look directly into Xuanzang''s eyes. He turned his head as if nothing had happened. Xuanzang''s eyes were bright and said, "I saw it with my own eyes. It''s very reliable."


    "The seal must be loose!" said the fat monk with emotion. "It''s five hundred years. It''s the new year in Tianting! Is it normal for the seal to be loose?"


    Xuanzang still looked suspicious. He asked, "I mean, was it true that the monkey king was sealed by the Buddha because of his evil deeds? Would it be just the demolition of civil mediation, and then compensated him for a Wuzhishan Lingshan cave or something?"


    "Who said that!" the fat monk jumped up as if he had been trampled on his tail, and his face changed greatly. "There''s no such thing! It''s all a rumor that the demon monkey was born and came to guohuaguo mountain. Putuo Mountain in the South China Sea, the Taoist ground of Guanyin Bodhisattva, is by no means a Huaguo Mountain."


    "Xuanzang, you have to talk about evidence!"


    He said darkly.


    "Master, it''s none of my business!" Xuan Zang said, "I just asked, is it really sealed? What''s the key to sealing?"


    "Of course he was sealed. In those days, I personally... I mean, the Buddha personally beat it down from the sky with the great sun Tathagata Sutra, five fingers into a mountain, and suppressed it there. It''s true, it''s true, there''s no lie!" fat Heshang replied without returning, with a trace of anxiety in his voice.


    "What''s the key to the seal? It''s the lotus at the mouth of the cave. Remember, thousands of people can''t pull out the lotus." the fat monk pushed him out and said, "it''s up to you to reform the monkey king and save the world! Don''t let master down, go! Go! Don''t let the monkey king wait!"


    He pushed Xuanzang out and waved, "go quickly!"


    "Master, why didn''t you say it earlier!" Xuanzang said endlessly, "why didn''t you say it last time? Why didn''t you say it last time? Alas?... master." Xuanzang got a shoe on his head. Seeing that the fat monk had taken off his second shoe, Xuanzang had to hold his head and run away.


    ¡­¡­


    The magician looked at Chen Xuanzang opposite and said seriously, "is it like this?"


    Xuanzang nodded and said, "that''s it. The monkey king is possessed by this. Now, after my master''s guidance, we finally find a way to influence him. So I want to borrow that magic mirror from you to let the monkey king go back to the past and unlock the source of everything."


    Zhuang bifan was numb. He murmured, "supreme treasure, Bai Jingjing, Zixia fairy... No, it''s Pan Si fairy. How can this plot be so familiar?"


    "Make a wish to Guanyin Bodhisattva to turn the demon into a demon and go to save the Zixia fairy..." Abe said with a stiff face: "this can be fucking? Round it!"


    "It turns out that the journey to the west to subdue demons is actually a sequel to the big talk journey to the West!" Hans said with half knowledge and half solution.


    "Very reasonable!" Viking big man Mark said, "the same director or the same theme, no problem!"


    Wukong sat on cloud head and looked at them. He said, "how can I make complaints about this?"

 Chapter 993

    At the foot of Wuzhi Mountain, the sunset was just right. Wukong fished a Durian, lazily drilled out of the cave, sat down on the stone at the cave, leaned against the lotus, put the durian in front, and then hey, split the durian with his hand, and then touched the durian to eat while squinting his eyes to bask in the sun.


    The monkey hair has been knotted because it has not been taken care of for too long.


    Wukong felt it. Its fur claws seemed to restore the skills of Huaguo Mountain. It was very sensitive. After stroking it, he caught a lice, crushed it with his hand, spread it on his right hand, and said, "one, two, three... Ten."


    Now it is not like Qi Tian Da Sheng, but like an unknown wild monkey in the countryside.


    "Yo! Qi Tian Da Sheng also caught lice for himself?" tiger shaped fist touched Wukong and sneered.


    Xuanzang came to Wuzhi Mountain, as if nothing had changed, but in fact, his influence had already fermented unconsciously. Originally, no one could find the monkey king, so the name of the demon king didn''t bring anything to the Exorcist''s world, but now, the news of the demon king Monkey King''s presence has alerted many exorcists.


    "This wild monkey is the sage of Qi Tian?" a thick black man looked at Wu Kong for a long time and sneered, "can he kill the crippled feet? Tiger shaped fist, you''re not lying to our brothers!"


    Another white faced scholar also stared for a while and smacked his tongue: "no, no! There''s no domineering spirit at all... Kill it, who will believe it?"


    "I''ve asked someone. This is Wuzhi Mountain. It''s the monkey king. Although it''s listless now, it''s called prestige when killing the sky''s broken feet!" tiger shaped fist quickly explained: "kill him, we are the first Exorcist. You''re welcome!"


    "Hello!" the big black man said, "are you the monkey king?"


    Wukong lazily turned over and said, "no, I''m the great saint of heaven - Sun Wukong!"


    "You look like this. Some people believe that it''s a wild monkey from the countryside. They say it''s the king of demons, Sun Wukong. Who believes it?" the big black man impatiently turned back and said, "do you want to freshen it up, so that others say we casually catch a monkey and say it''s the king of demons, which is ridiculed by people all over the world!"


    Wukong helplessly pointed around: "don''t talk about the great sage of heaven. You call the Tathagata Buddha to live here for 500 years, and you are also an Indian ah San! You can''t just look at the surface..."


    "That''s it!" tiger shaped fist suddenly shook off a cloak from the side. The golden gold lock armour, the new lotus root silk cloud boots of Chang''an, and the purple gold crowns of two high cocked pheasant feathers are the long-standing cloak of Qi Tian Da Sheng.


    Tiger shaped fist way: "fortunately, I''m ready. Just put on this body and fight with us!"


    Wukong glanced back, suddenly touched the material, and said: "This lock is made of gold armour. The weight of gold is not right. It is also made of rough weaving. You can see that it is the work of a rural blacksmith. The gilding is not good. It failed! The lotus root silk cloud boots are too ugly. They are still made of inferior silk. If you touch the longitude and latitude, the material will rot when you pull it... Failure!"


    "Shit!"


    "Phoenix wings have purple gold crowns. Even if chicken feathers are used for Phoenix wings, the chicken excrement on them is still there!" Wukong pointed to the yellowish brown spots on the feathers and came up to the tiger fist and said, "where''s purple gold? Who are you trying to cheat with red copper?"


    The tiger shaped fist lowered his head in shame. Wukong pointed to his nose and said contemptuously: "The original version of my grandson is the treasure of the Dragon King of the four seas. The Dragon King of the four seas is so rich that he can get it. Who do you cheat with the inferior pirated goods imitated in Chang''an? The gold armour is dazzling, the pheasant''s crown feather is crooked, and the lotus root silk cloud shoes are broken as soon as they are worn. Compared, my dress can be called simple, low-key and meaningful!"


    "And this golden cudgel!" Wukong grabbed the golden cudgel held by Tiger fist, fell to the ground, pointed to it and said, "do you call it, does it dare to promise?"


    "It''s a dead thing made of broken iron! Who did you cheat?" Wukong asked.


    The three exorcists all bowed their heads in shame. Wukong said with emotion, "what''s your sincerity? When you came to me, you first despised me. What''s the matter with my grandson catching lice? Can''t my grandson have a hobby? Is it abnormal for monkeys to catch lice? Although I''m a saint of heaven, I never thought I was special. I came from the masses and went to the masses."


    "When I catch lice, it''s called -- go down with the crowd!"


    "Great old gentleman, my great virtue, is it fierce? The sage of Sanqing came into the world. When I caught lice for him, your grandfather''s grandfather was still in his womb!"


    "I''m so low-key and meaningful here. Can you despise me?" Wukong pointed to himself and came up to the three people: "who can show me these broken things? Yes, my hair is knotted! My body is also falling debris and covered with soil, right? But Qi Tianda Sheng is covered with soil, just like you?"


    "That''s fan''er!" Wukong gave himself a thumbs up.


    The three exorcists were about to kneel down. They had stiff expressions and dull faces. They lined up and knelt in front of Wukong. Wukong asked, "did you catch lice for the Supreme Lord?"


    The three shook their heads neatly.


    Wukong said again, "are you the saints of Qi heaven?"


    The three shook their heads again.


    Wukong sneered, "then how dare you follow my cow? I tell you, the great sage of Qi Tian catches lice, which is a model of demons and does not forget his original heart. It is a model of Taoism and Buddhism and a means of immortals. Put my cow!" after that, he slapped it, hit the tiger fist and fell down: "follow me in this cow!"


    Tiger shaped fist woke up, pointed to Wukong''s nose and said, "I tell you... Don''t fight!"


    Wukong threw back his hand and said, "the great sage of Qi Tian wants to hit you. How dare you?"


    "I said don''t hit me! You''ll turn your face if you hit me again!" tiger shaped fist said fiercely.


    "What''s wrong with beating you? How dare you fight back?" Wukong continued to slap his back hand, covered the tiger fist and staggered a few steps, raised his hand to protect his head: "I said you don''t fight... You fight me again! Ah! Ah! I turned my face! Brothers, let''s fight together! Kill this counsellor!"


    The tiger shaped fist roared and spread its posture. There was rolling thunder in his limbs and in his trunk. It was the thunder of the tiger and leopard. He pinched his fingers into claws, like the tiger and leopard popping out their claws. His Qi sank into the elixir field and ran through his fingertips. Between his hands, he tore the wind and thunder, and his evil spirit was hidden. It was more fierce than when he started with sister Duan in the past.


    The black man''s legs are rooted in the earth, his arms are open, like two horns, which are indistinctly integrated with the Wuzhishan mountain. People use the mountain to help human resources, connect their Qi veins, and expand their muscles. The invisible momentum expels the air, forming a bad Qi like a black cloud. Wukong looks familiar and suddenly says, "isn''t this the posture of the old cow pulling the cart?"


    The white faced scholar twisted his whole body like no bones. His body was incredibly flexible. He put on a power posture that was definitely not used to human beings. Although he didn''t look like the two people in front of him had muscles, Wukong could detect that his seemingly weak body flexibility accumulated amazing power.


    His true Qi is entangled and twisted like a snake, as if it could be ejected at any time.


    Wukong felt that the three of them had their own characteristics. He suddenly nodded and said, "it''s the dead remnant of Xingxiang gate. I said you, a Hebei man, practice tiger shaped boxing. It''s not the tiger shape of Nanquan, but the tiger shape of Shanjun, once the head of the twelve stars of Xingxiang gate. The two people you brought should be ox elephant and snake elephant."


    "Can you guess our origin!" the snake king said with a smile: "he is worthy of being the king of demons and the great saint of Qi heaven in those years."


    "Why did the twelve stars come, you three miscellaneous fish?" Wukong asked calmly.


    Tiger shaped fist angrily said, "what do you mean our three miscellaneous fish?"


    "Don''t get me wrong." Wukong said slowly, "I''m not praising others. I mean, why don''t twelve miscellaneous fish come in order? A family should die in order. It''s nothing if only you three come."


    Niu junbrute shouted, "don''t be ashamed!" he bullied himself and pressed him up.


    Under the joint attack of the three stars, it was a bit interesting, but Wukong felt like a grasshopper, which made him unable to lift his spirit and take it seriously, but he had to deal with it. He had to pinch a handprint with both hands and still sat on the stone, just sitting upright.


    It seemed to be slow, but actually calmly said in the ears of the three people who were in a hurry: "since you are the people of the twelve stars, don''t you know the palm technique of a move falling from the sky?"


    Say it -- stretch out your arm, raise your hand and hit the fingerprints printed on the front.


    The huge and unimaginable aura instantly stagnated the whole Wuzhishan. Where Wukong was, it was on the palm of the huge Reclining Buddha that a huge Buddhist character symbol emerged behind Wukong. Looking at the familiar start-up style, tiger shaped fist, or Shanjun''s eyes widened, there was no channel: "this is..."


    But it was too late. With the strength strong enough to tear the whole Wuzhi Mountain, they hit the three people head-on. They didn''t say a word. In the blink of an eye, they turned into fly ash. They were photographed on the mountain together with their ashes and integrated into Wuzhi Mountain.


    Wukong then slowly took back the divine palm and said, "yes, it''s the Tathagata divine palm. In the world, in addition to the Tathagata, who can understand the Tathagata divine palm better than me?"


    "This is the Tathagata God''s palm that makes you ashes on the ground!"


    In the distance, if Xuanzang looked up at Wuzhi Mountain, he didn''t know where the touch in his heart came from, so he had to turn back and say to the reincarnations who were climbing: "come on, we can reach the boundary of Wuzhi Mountain in seven days!" after that, he continued to climb up the difficult mountain path.


    The following reincarnation people were speechless and said, "if it weren''t for you, we would have arrived long ago. You still told us to come on!"

 Chapter 994

    When they arrived at Wuzhi Mountain, Chen Xuanzang and reincarnators felt something wrong. To tell the truth, there was a reason why the monkey king had not been discovered for 500 years. In addition to the remote location of Wuzhi Mountain, there were many barren mountains like Wuzhi Mountain on the vast Gobi.


    To find the Wuzhi Mountain where the monkey king is located from the vast mountains, I have to say that it still needs a little fate.


    And it can really be called a wild mountain. Birds don''t shit, they don''t touch the sky, and they can''t touch the ground.


    So when Chen Xuanzang came to the old temple, he was really surprised to see that there was a lot of noise here, and people with strange shapes and people from nowhere came one after another. The original small temple has been renovated, and the shabby roof has been repaired. With the small temple as the center, the forest of tents and randomly stacked shacks form a large camp.


    From time to time, strange people and scholars in Buddhist and Taoist costumes walked through the camp. There were aborigines with tattooed faces, shamans in fur coats, God nagging and God women twitching from time to time. Xuanzang passed by a strong man who was pushing shisuo with his clothes spread out and his upper body naked. Because of the overcrowding, Xuanzang had to put his hands together and apologized for the strange man who looked at him.


    The strong man stared at him, his biceps jumping in front of his chest.


    Xuanzang swallowed a mouthful of water, and a pungent curry smell came. Before people arrived, the taste came first, and then an ah San wrapped in a headscarf rubbed under his nose.


    In a few breaths, however, Xuanzang saw three monks from the same school - lamas with Pilu hats, Japanese Tang monks in Japanese cassocks, ascetic monks from Tianzhu, six Taoists, Shangqing, Quanzhen, Tianshi, all kinds of three religions and nine schools, two blind, three deaf, and four or five kinds of disabled people.


    The stick is as big as a person whose limbs are all wasted and who is pushed by a servant in a wheelchair, and as small as a beggar without a little finger.


    At the place where the plaque was hung in the old temple, a white cloth banner was hung with a letter to congratulate the third Tang Exorcist conference and the successful convening of the conference to eliminate demons, subdue demons and kill grandchildren.


    Before Xuanzang could be surprised, he met an acquaintance. A seductive woman stopped him and asked, "Chen Xuanzang! Where did you turn our stronghold leader?" Xuanzang had met her. Looking at the group behind her, it was the group who pretended to be a Western Exorcist to help Miss Duan cheat his virginity that night when the pig demon was rampant.


    At this time, one of the exorcists noticed the indefinite gold ring in Xuanzang''s hand and exclaimed, "isn''t this the indefinite gold ring of the stronghold leader? Boy... You said, did you murder our stronghold leader for money and life?"


    At this time, the coquettish woman came up and slapped him: "are you stupid, old three? He can beat the eldest sister just because he has no ability to bind chickens... So poor?" after that, Chao Xuanzang said fiercely, "where did you sell the eldest sister?"


    "Let me explain to you," Xuanzang said lost.


    The third ranking fool waved his hand and said, "explain what, I won''t listen. Tell me... Where did you deceive our eldest sister? She told us to find you, but there was no result. She didn''t even attend the Exorcist Conference!"


    "We asked!" the four younger sister sneered: "It''s said that tiger shaped fist and empty childe once met the eldest sister here, and she was still next to you at that time. Later, the news came out that the Wuzhishan mountain suppressed the monkey king. The exorcists all over the world decided to hold the third exorcism conference, that is, the sun killing conference, to decide who was the first Exorcist here. So many people came and went, but no one had seen them Elder sister... Where did you hide her? "


    Xuanzang was stunned and sighed, "come with me!"


    Several exorcists looked at each other face to face. At this time, Chen Xuanzang had already walked towards the old temple. They had to follow up, and together with a line of reincarnators behind them, after passing the stone basin of the old temple, they walked 800 steps to Wuzhi Mountain. They came to a depression where wind and gas were hidden, where a simple grave stood.


    On the head of the rubble grave, a slightly flat stone tablet reads: I love Miss Duan''s tomb, Xuanzang Li.


    When the exorcists saw the stone tablet, it was like being struck by thunder. They stagnated on the spot. Then the fourth ranking female Exorcist screamed, "it''s impossible!"


    "How did my eldest sister die?" the second brother said angrily. He mentioned Xuanzang and asked, "did you kill her?"


    Xuanzang had to tell them all about what happened when they tried to reform the pig demon. The scene fell into a long silence. Finally, the fourth repressed his anger and said, "elder sister, how can you like you? You are also responsible for killing her. But for the face of the dead elder sister, spare you! Go!"


    After that, she led a group of angry exorcists to turn around and prepare to leave.


    Xuanzang hurriedly asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Kill, Monkey King. Avenge the elder sister!" others also said one after another: "yes, avenge!"


    "You are not the opponent of the monkey king. I''m here to influence the monkey king and let him put down his butcher''s knife!" Xuanzang said anxiously:


    "Put down the butcher''s knife? It''s not your opponent?" the fourth sister sneered. She pointed to the camp in front and said to Xuanzang: "Do you see so many people here? They all came to kill the monkey king! You said they were not opponents? I''m just worried that it died too fast, too easily and didn''t die in our hands. Don''t talk to us again. I tell you, we won''t let go of any of the pig demon and the monkey king!"


    Xuanzang said anxiously, "come back quickly! The monkey king is not that simple. No matter how many of you are, you are not its opponent!"


    At this time, a voice from the exorcists in the camp suddenly said: "ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the third festival of the Tang exorcists'' Conference! All over the world, all the sages have arrived. Here are exorcists from the Tang Dynasty, Japan, Baiyue, Siam, Singapore Koryo, Turkic Xianbei, and even Tianzhu and Xiqin to join in the grand event of eradicating the king of demons, Sun Wukong."


    "Who is the first Exorcist!"


    "Demon king, wait for you to conquer!"


    "I''m sun walker, the host of this exorcism conference." Xuanzang saw countless Taoist lights gathering in the old temple. Wukong slowly walked out of the temple and stood under the white banner to treat all exorcism humanity.


    All exorcists looked like it, but no one except Xuanzang could see that this dwarf, who was only six feet tall, was the legendary saint of Qi Tian. No one will regard the dirty host in front of the temple as their goal this time - the monkey king.


    When Xuanzang saw Wukong, his body turned rigidly and made a clicking sound, and the reincarnators were even more like in a dream.


    Zhuang bifan said, "is that the monkey king?"


    The magician said stiffly, "maybe!"


    "Why isn''t it in the seal?" asked ramir Khan sweating.


    Zhuang bifan murmured, "maybe... Come out and breathe and let the wind out?"


    "The host!" the Exorcist shouted, "can you wash it and come back again? It''s all delicious!" at this point, the heroes agreed one after another, but there were also clear objections. In front of the man, a group of beggars stood up and said, "what''s the matter with flavor? What''s the matter with sloppiness? Do you have any opinion? We exorcists don''t fix the space, what''s the matter?"


    A nine fingered beggar shouted, "I think it''s good. Everyone is an exorcist. It''s rough and understandable every day... Next!"


    "Everyone is here to kill the monkey king by his ability. Why can you stand up and tell what to do?" the muscular man holding the stone lock shouted.


    Wukong pointed to him and said loudly, "well said!"


    It spread its hands and said, "everyone is here to kill the monkey king, but there is only one monkey king. There are so many people here. Who will come first? Who will let others come first? Some people will say: it''s all based on their ability to kill the monkey king. Why do we get behind? Do you rush up like this, kill sun or kill each other first?"


    "Everything in this exorcism world is as big as the sun killing meeting attended by millions of exorcists, and as small as a few people raising a fire. The failure of any joint exorcism is first of all an organizational failure. If there is no good coordination mechanism between exorcists and a channel to discuss and solve problems, it is better to say that everyone comes from killing each other than exorcising."


    "The cause of killing sun is not the need of a person or a group, not my own cause, but the common wish of all our exorcists and all the people of the Tang Dynasty. At this time, the sun killer is recommended as the first Exorcist. If he can''t be recognized by all the sages here, can he be justified?"


    "So I think it''s not the sun killer who is the first Exorcist, but the first Exorcist or several candidates who will lead us to kill sun!"


    "Well said!" the big man shouted.


    Shaolin dragon subduing master first shook the Zen staff and said with lion roar: "that''s right!"


    Taoist priest Quanzhen Jingming nodded slowly and said, "that''s reasonable!"


    Suddenly, the audience burst into applause.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Wukong bowed to the audience and said, "thank you for your support... Since I decided to join this exorcism career, I am determined to kill sun. I will never change! I will contribute my life to our Exorcist family. If you want to kill sun, please allow me to be the pioneer!"


    Wukong clenched his fists excitedly and shouted, "kill sun!"


    The Exorcist also raised his hand and said, "kill sun!"


    "Subdue the demon and remove the demon, and swear to kill the sun demon!"


    "The sages gather on the five finger mountain. They will never return until they kill the sun demon!"


    Wukong''s tears filled his eyes. It seemed that the Exorcist was moved by the grand occasion that he was bound to remove the king of demons. He shouted: "unite as one, subdue demons and eliminate demons. Kill sun Daye and give up who I am!"


    "See?" the fourth sister said to Xuanzang, "we exorcists are united as one. Do you still say that we are not the opponents of the monkey king? "She pointed to Wukong and said," in front of these exorcists, what demons and demons can''t be subdued and eradicated? ¡°


    ¡±No! "She shouted," I tell you, no! ¡°


    Xuanzang stared at her blankly and didn''t know how to speak!

 Chapter 995

    Looking at the atmosphere on the field, at the encouragement of the monkey king, it was out of control. The exorcists looked like the monkey king was dead in the tomb. Although Xuanzang didn''t know what the monkey king wanted to do, if things went on according to the current track, there might be a bloody storm here.


    He had to stand up and remind the exorcists: "be quiet, everyone. You don''t know the monkey king at all. Now everything you say is empty. Now you should calmly investigate, rather than rush up."


    Xuanzang''s voice suddenly broke the noisy atmosphere in the venue. The exorcists looked back and saw Xuanzang looking weak and holding an explosive head. They listened to his words and immediately threw it out of the sky.


    The nine fingered beggar stood up and asked him, "how many onions are you? Everyone is here to discuss the important matter of removing demons. Can you interrupt?"


    Xuanzang said calmly, "Chen Xuanzang, a Buddhist disciple of Mahayana who is not shaved, is just an ordinary and ordinary Exorcist. Since this is an exorcist meeting, it should accommodate the voice of an ordinary Exorcist."


    What he said won the sympathy of some people. The nine finger beggar calmed down and was ready to listen to what the boy said.


    Just listen to Xuanzang''s way: "everyone knows that monkey king is the king of demons and the great saint of Qi. But how many people know his skills and deeds after it has been suppressed for 500 years?" Xuanzang winked at the Exorcist at Monkey King and asked, "for example, what does it look like? Is it a monkey, how tall, whether it has hair, an ape or a monkey?"


    "For another example, if it stands in front of you, can you recognize it as the monkey king?" Xuanzang said, jumping next to the monkey king, retreating behind the monkey king, secretly pointing at it with his hands on the monkey king''s head and making a mouth: that''s it!


    But at this time, Wukong suddenly turned back and blocked Xuanzang''s face. He said with admiration, "this brother is right!"


    "Anyone who knows the monkey king can stand up and share some information with us!" the monkey king suggested.


    "OK! I won''t make a fool of myself!" the stick pushed by the wheelchair suddenly asked someone to push him to the front. People around said one after another: "this is exorcism Bai Xiaosheng!"


    "So this is the legendary Exorcist Bai Xiaosheng who has read all the books collected by the Exorcist headquarters and knows all the demons in the world?" someone exclaimed: "It''s better to meet than to be famous. It''s said that Bai Xiaosheng was eaten five limbs by demons when he was exorcising demons in his early years. He was still tenacious after being hit by this heavy blow. With great perseverance, he read the works and notes of exorcists of all dynasties and finally became a generation of Exorcist masters. As soon as he saw it today, all his limbs were lost. It''s extraordinary!"


    As soon as Bai Xiaosheng was pushed out, it triggered the whispers of the exorcists around him. At the same time, it also made the leading figures present quietly wait for his speech.


    The legendary Exorcist has the academic ability to end a discussion in one word.


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "the king of demons, Sun Wukong, is different from the vulgar. It is said that he once became a bandit when he was a man, and the bandit''s name is'' Supreme treasure ''!"


    "Supreme treasure?" someone said in shock.


    "It''s the famous robber 700 years ago, known as the marshal among robbers, the noble son among hooligans, and the supreme treasure of the robber commander?" the Dragon subduing master couldn''t help opening his eyes.


    "Trapped by love, the supreme treasure prayed to Guanyin Bodhisattva to become a monster to save his lover. As a result, his lover died in his arms. His resentment was hard to calm. He pointed to the sky to scold Guanyin Bodhisattva and curse the Buddha. Under the torrent of resentment, he broke the Buddha''s twenty-year-old golden body, produced the blood of the Buddha, drank the blood of the Buddha and turned it into a demon stone on the coast of the East China Sea."


    "The Demon Stone has infinite murderous spirit. People and animals near it die. It is a famous monster of a generation - the killing stone."


    "A hundred years later, the killing stone created endless killing evils. Although we exorcists tried to eradicate it many times, they were destroyed by the evil spirit until it gave birth to the demon fetus. A stone monkey broke the stone and finally became the king of a generation of demons. It was called holy against the sky and made a big fuss in the heavenly palace. There was no one to stop it until Rulai Buddha was brought in and suppressed it. It was in Wuzhi Mountain. The deeds gradually became a legend!"


    "What is this special setting?" Zhuang bifan couldn''t help but burst into rude words.


    "I see!" Xuanzang sighed.


    Wukong touched his chin and nodded: "I see!"


    Xuanzang was stunned. I said so. That''s for granted. What did you say? It''s too deep into the play?


    At this time, Xuanzang thought that these exorcists should calm down. Unexpectedly, after listening to some gossip, everyone shook their heads and said, "I thought the monkey king was nothing but a robber. It''s just that accumulated resentment has become a devil. Even if it''s great, what moths can he play under the seal of the Buddha?"


    Others thought they were wise and said, "the monkey king has been sealed for 500 years. It is estimated that he is already dying. Don''t let others pick up cheap!"


    As soon as Xuanzang made a fuss, the exorcists who had just aroused a sense of unity immediately wanted to disperse birds and animals. They were all ready to take the head of the monkey king first.


    Xuanzang is so stupid!


    Looking at Wukong, he shouted, "everyone be quiet, everyone be quiet." As soon as the Dragon subduing master shook his Zen stick, a strong momentum immediately rolled over, and the earth shook and the mountains shook. The exorcists couldn''t stand stably one by one. With a fierce suction of the Dragon subduing master, the whole chest and lungs expanded like a leather ball. Until the upper half of the body expanded more than twice, a huge roar through the golden crack stone came out of the mouth.


    I saw the coats of everyone on the field suddenly tear open. The powerful sound wave instantly tore off the coats of everyone. For a moment, the sound of tearing was heard. At that moment, the clothes burst without hurting people''s control, showing the profound skill of the Dragon subduing master.


    But the whole audience was suffocated and quiet for three seconds. Suddenly, the screaming female voices were heard.


    Miss Duan''s fourth sister screamed with her chest in her arms. She was closest to the Dragon subduing master. Looking at the two conspicuous blood stains flowing out from under the master''s nose, she slapped the master and threw it in the past. With a loud slap, she scolded: "old hooligan!"


    The female exorcists present ran away one after another with their breasts in their arms. The Dragon subduing master calmly wiped the blood under his nose and calmly said, "I just had poor internal power and hurt my internal organs. I''m so funny!"


    No matter how you raise it in your heart, you still need to give the master face on the surface.


    So they nodded their heads and said, "master, good skill!" "such a powerful and exquisite lion roar skill, it''s normal for the body of the master to be eaten back." "everyone is a man. It''s been more than a month in the wilderness, so it''s right to be angry!"


    These words seem to be mixed with something extraordinary. Everyone looks back at the last speaker.


    It was the nine finger divine beggar. When he saw everyone looking back at him, he immediately angrily said, "why? Do you want to fight?"


    "Harmony is the most important thing!" Wukong advised, "kill demons for success. Don''t look ugly on your face at this time! Harmony is the most important thing!"


    When Wukong spoke, everyone wanted to give him some face. In fact, he was also a nobody before, but who called his proposal too in line with the appetite of these respected exorcists?


    If everyone rushes up to kill the monkey king, how sure are they that they can make the name of the first Exorcist fall into their own hands? At that time, no matter how powerful, powerful and famous, there was no good luck. It was very likely that the reputation of killing the monkey king fell into the hands of a nobody.


    Therefore, Wukong proposed to choose one or several first Exorcist candidates to lead everyone to kill Sun Wukong, which is so in line with their mind. In this way, even if someone is lucky and grabs the head, they can say that they have the merit of leadership.


    Once the leadership''s position is determined, even if the leadership doesn''t do anything, it is also the first merit.


    The following officers can be sent with a demon killing pioneer. The real benefit credit is naturally drawn to the plate and divided slowly!


    Therefore, Wukong''s proposal is really in line with their appetite. We have to stand up and give strong support!


    In this way, they would not have a good face for Chen Xuanzang who stood up against him. The nine finger beggar sneered and said, "you Chen Xuanzang, dare to stand up and tell us what to do. It''s a great lie in the world!"


    Xuanzang didn''t know why they embarrassed him, but said honestly, "I just subdued the fish demon of Nandu water stronghold and influenced the pig demon of gaojiazhuang who has been doing evil for a long time. I have made a little contribution in the field of subduing demons. I also have a small goal, that is, to rehabilitate Sun Wukong."


    "Reform the monkey king?" the nine finger beggar was stunned and said, "we need to make it right! Ha ha ha!"


    "Are you going to laugh to death?"


    Xuanzang said positively: "I have tried to subdue two demons, including Zhu ganghyan, a pig demon that three great exorcists failed to subdue, such as the empty childe and tiancanjiao. They all hate because of love. Because of their personal experiences, they have a heart of resentment and then become demons. Under the guidance of another Western Exorcist master and magician, I have clearly understood the truth that all demons arise from greed, infamy anger. I have learned a lesson An exorcism technique called case reduction can stimulate the truth, goodness and beauty in the hearts of demons, so as to eradicate their demonicity. "


    "Now we know the reason why the Monkey King became a devil. As long as we use this method to look back on the devil in the monkey king''s heart, seal its demonicity and stimulate his human nature, we can find ways to awaken its truth, goodness and beauty!"


    "You little pawn, dare to talk about subduing the monkey king and influencing demons!" the nine finger beggar laughed and said, "dream!"


    "Just a crazy person, don''t pay attention!" he was about to turn and leave.


    Xuanzang continued to say seriously: "I''m not a mere pawn. I subdued the famous demon Zhu ganghyena. Zhu ganghyena ranked top in the Exorcist challenge list... You see, this is the evidence that I subdued him!" Xuanzang took out a nine tooth rake from behind his back.


    But the nine finger divine beggar didn''t look at it at all. He avoided his eyes and said to the disciples of the beggars'' sect: "I''ve been subduing demons and demons for so many years. I''ve never heard that demons can be influenced. I''m afraid it''s the villains who invite names by using some sensational words."


    Xuanzang moved the nine tooth rake in front of the nine finger divine beggar. The nine finger divine beggar continued to turn his head in another direction and said to the disciples of the beggars'' sect next to him, "it''s true that nobody from anywhere can tell me a few things! How old is he! I''ve been subduing demons and demons for so many years..."


    "This Exorcist master, I''m not a nobody. I''ve really subdued the pig demon Zhu Gang hyena and the fish demon. I can take out any evidence you want. So listen to what I say?" Xuanzang said patiently.


    "Listen to you?" the nine finger beggar pointed to Xuanzang''s nose and said, "who are you? What are you talking about? You said you subdued the pig demon. Who can prove it?"


    "There is evidence here!" Xuanzang showed him the weapons of pig demon and fish demon.


    "Evidence!" the nine finger divine beggar said wildly, "I say it''s evidence. It''s evidence!" his dirty face almost stuck to Xuanzang''s nose. He sneered, "I say no, it''s not fart!" after that, he shook Xuanzang''s hand and fell to the ground with a nine tooth rake and convenient shovel.


    The nine finger beggar laughed three times, stepped on his feet and left.


    Xuanzang was speechless. He looked up at the moon in the sky. He saw that the dark clouds covered the moonlight and the sky was dark. He grabbed the indefinite flying ring in his hand, took a deep breath and said to the back of the nine finger beggar, "someone can prove..."


    The nine finger God beggar interrupted him without looking back: "what he said doesn''t count!"


    Xuanzang''s eyes were faint, and suddenly he said in a high voice, "Wujing, Wuneng!"


    The dark clouds in the sky suddenly dispersed. A bald Lei gongzuoto, tall and amazing, fell from the sky, driving a black wind. The strong wind with black evil spirit swept the whole camp. In the strong wind, the exorcists had to cover their eyes one by one and felt a strong evil spirit attacking their faces.


    There was a clear sound of fragmentation from the rocks on the ground. The nine tooth rake suddenly disappeared into the ground. In the distance, a rake covering the whole hill suddenly broke the rock stratum. The rake grabbed the hill, suddenly picked up the whole hill and threw it to the Exorcist camp.


    Just as the Dragon subduing master and other exorcists were ready to work together to resist the sudden attack that covered the whole camp, the overturned mountain suddenly stagnated, like an inverted triangle buckled to the ground, the mountain against the earth, and the mountain seat was high, just like an unstable floating city.


    A fat figure with a rake on his back looked down at the crowd from a distance.


    The Dragon subduing master was frightened and said, "this evil spirit... Incredible!"


    Xuanzang stood between the fish demon driving away the black wind and the pig demon on the inverted mountain. He turned his back to the people. The moonlight shed more and more dust. He turned his back to the people and said, "I''ll reason with you. You play rogue with me. You want evidence and witnesses. Well, I''ll give you evidence and witnesses."


    "Wujing Wuneng, beat him for the teacher!"


    Xuanzang slowly touched his right hand down the top of his head, pressed down the inflated explosive head and said, "smelly beggar! Give face and don''t want face!"

 Chapter 996

    With Xuanzang''s roar, the convenient bone shovel on the ground suddenly catapulted up, like a big white bone snake shaking its head and tail. It swam into the hands of Lei gongtoutuo driving the black wind. The convenient shovel trembled slightly. The bones of the huge bone shovel were rubbing against each other like a rattlesnake.


    The fish demon Wujing flew down with a bone shovel, and the black wind swept down with it. The wind was mixed with biting cold water. The nine finger divine beggar saw the monstrous evil spirit coming on his face, his face changed rapidly, and quickly retreated behind several disciples and grandchildren.


    He said to them, "subdue demons and eliminate demons. Don''t let people go first. Go quickly!"


    The beggars did not doubt him, and shouted in unison, "yes, elder!" then lifted the sticks in their hands and stepped back from each other. The five people stood diagonally, like a lotus. The black sticks in their hands fell neatly, and one on the left took the lead: "Refining Qi cuts off the roots of karma for God, goes beyond the sky and bumps into the void. If there is any difficulty, protect it. Something comes. If you want to change, it should come. I follow the decrees of Mr. three mountains and nine princes of Tai Chi God!"


    On the right side, someone answered the curse and said, "Henri Zhen is a hero soldier in Duze in the Qianyuan Dynasty. Gen mountain closes ghost households and extinguishes evil spirits from fire. Kun earth is smooth and auspicious, and Kan Shou people live forever. Thunder and lightning can hide. I stand in the middle Palace, and all generals should be protected. I have no choice when I travel, and I am never surprised by disasters. I urgently follow the laws of the eight trigrams founder!"


    The man in the middle was trembling, disheveled and crazy. He said vaguely: "the heaven and earth are dark and yellow, the universe is in the wilderness, and the eight powerful gods make me natural. The divine curse is safe. Wind, rain and lightning are safe in all directions, ready to guard the altar and court, as urgent as a law!"


    As soon as the five people turned into an array, they saw an invisible upside down force. A burst of yellow smoke rose on the ground and hid them. The array was full of shadows, but their true position could not be seen. The five beggars'' sect disciples, carrying flags and signs, were like wearing butterflies and stepping on gossip and nine palace steps. They killed the machine hidden in the array.


    The Dragon subduing master kept his eyes fixed and sighed: "this is the lotus array of the beggars'' sect! There are five disadvantages in the folk spread of the magic soap recipe. Since ancient times, the leftist wonders were either disabled or abandoned, and often mixed with beggars. Therefore, most of the leftist secrets of the beggars'' sect have been spread."


    "The eight trigrams founder is Fuxi''s ancestor, and who is Mr. Jiuhou of the three mountains?" the Jingming Heavenly Master twist Xu was surprised. This Quanzhen master refined the art of internal alchemy, and he is a great master of the internal alchemy sect. He is obviously not familiar with the folk remnants of this Talisman sect.


    "Three mountains and nine hounds are actually three mountains and nine monkeys. Master Jingming said with emotion because of Shen monkey ranking:" is this the best palm technique in the world known to the beggars'' sect? "


    The Dragon subduing master shook his head and said, "although the Dragon subduing palm is powerful, it is only the first Palm Technique in Wulin. The first Palm Technique in the world is a palm technique that falls from the sky."


    "Don''t use the hidden dragon!" the nine finger divine beggar shouted, and his real Qi gushed out. A golden dragon was faintly visible around him. His hair and beard were flying, but his real Qi was formed by the power of heaven and earth. It was more pure than the pure momentum of tiger shaped fist. The nine finger divine beggar''s dirty head and hair flew up, and the whole person suddenly sneaked into the ground with the Golden Dragon shadow.


    The nine finger divine beggar''s Qi integrates into the potential of the earth and hides under the nine earth. Wu Neng holds a rake and closes his eyes.


    When it felt a strong momentum suddenly gushing out of the ground, it blasted the ground with unparalleled power and rose into the sky, the rake was waved, and the nine finger beggar just shouted, "the flying dragon is... Ah!"


    Nine rake teeth pierced his hands and locked him with a pair of iron palms. At this time, the nine finger beggar had just drilled half his body out of the ground, and his hands had been nailed to the ground.


    "Do you dare to come from the ground? Do you know what my old pig rake is for?" Wuneng said in a positive way.


    The nine finger God beggar screamed and twisted his upper body out of the ground. It was very painful. He cried and cried, "pain! Raise your hand!"


    Later, Xuanzang shouted, "OK! Wuneng, let me be a teacher in the back!"


    Zhu Gang hyena frowned and whispered, "shit! I really can''t help it! I''ve been the marshal of the Tianting water army and the famous Marshal Tianpeng. He just yelled at me! He still wants us to deal with Sun Wukong. This is going to kill us! Can people deal with Sun Wukong?"


    "Elder martial brother, bear it!" Wujing advised, "I used to be a rolling curtain general too! Don''t I still be called by him in front of a slave? The Bodhisattva said, we have a future, so bear it!"


    Wu Neng turned back and said, "all right! Master, come on!"


    Xuanzang ran over, took a stick he didn''t know where to touch it, knocked it on the head of the nine finger divine beggar and said, "you smelly beggar, look at me... Do you dare not look at me? I told you to squint, I told you to turn your head. I told you, if I want to be master Chen Xuanzang of baokemeng demon, you dare to look down on me."


    Xuanzang finally got up and said, "I''m Chen Xuanzang, an exorcist who is determined to reform demons and become a master of demon training. What business do you have to accept demons in the future? Just give it to me."


    "Adhering to the desire to awaken people''s inner truth, goodness and beauty..."


    When Xuanzang publicized his ideas, the nine finger beggar at his feet quietly drew a talisman with his seriously injured and trembling right hand stained with blood. Through the painful voice, he said vaguely: "defeat the ghosts, the next sword God... Fierce Hao, Shangtai, lingbazhengqi, Weng beidiao Gao, Sidu Dingwu, heavy kill yuan 9, pengtian, pengtian, as urgent as the law!"


    He endured the pain and patted the talisman, and then he was stupid and unresponsive!


    At this time, someone suddenly came over and looked down at the talisman on the ground. As soon as the man looked up, it was Zhu ganghyena, a pig Wuneng. Zhu ganghyena looked at the nine finger beggar and whispered, "call me! Tell me!"


    Two big demons easily crippled the nine finger God, the famous Exorcist of the beggars'' sect. There was silence among the exorcists. The body of a little disciple beside the Dragon subduing master trembled slightly. Looking at the arrogant Xuanzang, they suddenly summoned up courage and pointed at him and said, "you hook up with the demon... Huh!"


    The words behind him were covered into his stomach by a rough palm. The Dragon subduing master looked at the exorcists looking at him from all directions, smiled and said, "little apprentice has the habit of daydreaming. He sleepwalks again! Laugh, laugh!"


    Then he went up to have a friendly conversation with Xuanzang. He talked about the great cause of eradicating the demon king Sun Wukong, and spoke highly of Xuanzang''s idea of expelling demons. The two sides had friendly consultations and talks on Buddhist theory, which carried forward the friendly spirit that Buddhist children are a family.


    The little apprentice who made a mistake said wrongfully, "why did the second senior brother just fall in love with a demon and be detained in the lock demon tower, while Chen Xuanzang clearly colluded with the demon, but everyone turned a blind eye?"


    "Because your second elder martial brother is only likely to make friends with demons, and master Xuanzang is really colluding with big demons!" the elder martial brother next to you said.


    "When you have a relationship with demons, you are corrupt elements who take refuge in demons. When you make friends with some small demons, you are an unstable factor in the relationship between human and demons. However, when master Xuanzang really controls the two big demons, he is the backbone of Buddhism to influence demons and surrender to Dharma protector. When he subdues the king of demons, Sun Wukong, he will die It is the mainstay of defending the right way, senior celebrity! "


    "The wonderful essence of Buddhism, the true and the unreal realms. The use of the magic is based on one mind!" the elder martial brother slowly turned back and said, "Huineng, do you understand?"


    Little monk Huineng thought for a while and shook his head and said, "senior brother Shenxiu, I still don''t understand."

 Chapter 997

    Two big demons stood beside Xuanzang, but they didn''t prevent those big exorcists from coming up to say hello. Master Jingming held Xuanzang''s hand and said with a smile: "master Xuanzang is really a rising star in our demon driving world!"


    The implication is that you have to let me, an old man.


    Bai Xiaosheng sat in a wheelchair and smiled: "At the exorcism meeting, all the sages arrived. In addition to the two exorcists from Quanzhen Shaolin, there were also the exorcists from Japan, Master Kong Hai, the ascetic monk Shan Wuwei and Master Kong Zhi from Zhu, the strange man of the western regions, Bai helibu Shibi, the black mage of the great food country, and fan Haixin, the Exorcist envoy of the Western Qin holy see. Mr. Fan Haixin helped people on the way to the meeting During the exorcism, unfortunately, he was bitten by a zombie and unexpectedly couldn''t attend the conference, but his deputy Miss Anna was sent. Let''s welcome Miss Anna. Finally, two shamans from Turk and Xianbei, ashnadu branch and Murong TuYan, came here in person. "


    Every time Bai Xiaosheng read a name, Xuanzang saw strange exorcists bowing their hands or clasping their palms at everyone. These exotic exorcists had strange shapes. Although they had a great reputation, they didn''t see any respect from those exorcists. Most of Xuanzang wanted to come here to show the success and unity of the conference.


    "In addition, Taoist priest xuanyuanji of Luofu Road, Master Zhang Guo of Louguan road and master Chaoyang of Zhengyi Road, as well as several famous exorcists in the Central Plains, Ming Chongyan and Sima Chengzhen, Xuanmen masters Luo Gongyuan and Yuan Tiangang."


    "Li Guishou, Li Sheng, Zhang Zhongding, pan Jian, old man Lanling, Ruzhou monk, LV Weng and other great exorcists."


    "Mo Keye, the Supreme Master of Wulin, the leader of blissful sect, Qiu bearded guest of the white tiger king, the three heroes of the world of mortals, the misty city master, Li Taibai, the green lotus Sword Fairy, and the Buddhist sword Zen poem Moshi, the two legendary figures Kong kong''er and jing''er in the swordsman, Chun Yuchen, the leader of the Ranger in Chang''an, Pei hang, the Xiushi, Pei Chen, Wang Jingbo and Liang Fang, the hermits in Bailu mountain... None of these people came!"


    "But they all sent people to attend this exorcism. Let''s warmly welcome their representatives."


    "In addition, the Central Plains aristocratic family Qinghe Cui, Fanyang Lu, Zhaojun Li, Xingyang Zheng and Taiyuan Wang also sent a telegram to congratulate the convening of this exorcism conference."


    "It has only been three years since the founding of the Tang Dynasty, and the war was frequent at the end of the Sui Dynasty, and the scene of a large number of demons is still fresh in my mind. Therefore, the exorcism conference has been suspended for 40 years. At the time of the convening of the new dynasty conference, his majesty emperor Wude hereby issued a decree of commendation and ordered the king of Qin of Tiance house to send an envoy to congratulate him."


    Hearing these names, Zhuang bifan trembled in his heart, and then relaxed his airway: "fortunately, they didn''t come!"


    "These people sound very powerful!" Xuanzang turned back and said to the two disciples, "so all the people who came were Hu people, foreign monks, but those really powerful experts didn''t come to the exorcism meeting?"


    Wuneng still looked like a fool, but came back lazily: "a few are OK!"


    "But to deal with the monkey king, these people are far away."


    After Bai Xiaosheng, who was smelly and long, came to the conference and was introduced by a slightly more famous person, he said, "just now the host sun Walker suggested that we should choose one or several great exorcists who can afford to be the first Exorcist to lead everyone and eradicate the demon king Sun Wukong."


    "In order to reduce the internal consumption among exorcists, there is a way: snakes can''t do without heads. If we exorcists can''t unite, we can''t defeat those demons and ghosts." Bai Xiaosheng shouted.


    However, a completely blind Exorcist sneered and retorted, "you say they are great exorcists, are they great exorcists? I think it''s just that! Those people with some fame, who knows what they can do? Like the nine finger beggar who blew his cowhide loudly just now, so what? One of us went out and he lay down!"


    The muscular man echoed: "what''s the use of having a loud mouth and reputation? Exorcists still need to see Kung Fu. In the final analysis, we still rely on hard Kung Fu to subdue demons."


    "I won''t accept any of you!" sneered an exorcist who broke one hand and connected it with an iron hand. "If you want me to be convinced, beat me first!"


    Most of the exorcists are unruly. In other words, they don''t have to count.


    To tell you the truth, those famous exorcists are really not people who can be underestimated. Although the nine finger beggar was beaten violently by two disciples of Xuanzang, in fact, he is not the weakest among the reincarnations. Therefore, it is difficult to see the faces of the reincarnations now - where did so many experts come from?


    However, apart from the famous masters who are honored by the imperial court of the aristocratic family, there are also some people who hang out in the Wulin, or wander in dangerous remote areas, fierce mountains and rivers to fight with demons. They follow the inferior route. Although the statement is not obvious, they also have real Kung Fu. It is natural to look down on those people who have no reputation.


    Besides the organized monks and Taoists, most of the exorcists are heretics. They are Jianghu people from all walks of life. They come here for meetings not to subdue demons and Demons and benefit all living beings, but for fame and wealth. Who is willing to make wedding clothes for people?


    There is a noise in the following hours: "yes!" "we should let everyone push, not a few people has the final say!" "the battle takes place!" "exorcism, we should talk about the level of our own skills."


    When the Dragon subduing master stepped forward, the lion roared everywhere and said, "silence!"


    The huge sound wave set off and drove the people under the stage back for five steps. The quarrelling people below immediately became quiet. They just looked at the Dragon subduing master with murderous eyes. After several famous exorcists whispered a few words, they were helpless to say: "since you think that the person who leads everyone to subdue and eradicate the monkey king must have an amazing ability."


    "Then you will choose one or two leaders of martial arts Superman and the respected exorcists recommended by us as the candidates for the first Exorcist to lead you to subdue demons and eliminate demons. Whoever can kill the monkey king is the first Exorcist."


    Wukong suddenly interrupted: "Wait, I think this is to exclude master Xuanzang. Instead of relying on martial arts, he relies on subdued Dharma guardians and pets to subdue demons and influence demons. Not every exorcism school needs to kill demons. Seal school and surrender school still occupy a large market among exorcists. I think this is suspected of discriminating against non mainstream exorcism schools!"


    Wuneng and Wujing said, "you are a pet!" but they knew Wukong''s identity. Although they were rolling with MMP in their hearts, they didn''t dare to say a word.


    After discussing again, several great exorcists proposed: "exorcists with Dharma guardians and disciples can let their men compete in martial arts instead of themselves. In the end, whether it is subduing, sealing or eradicating the monkey king, everyone regards him as the first Exorcist."


    Because of the venue, this competition won the place. It is a challenge keeping system. There are three challenge arenas. The first one who takes the stage is the challenge master, and the last three challenge masters who are left will be candidates to lead everyone to subdue the monkey king together with the Dragon subduing master and Taoist priest Jingming.


    The pig demon overturned on the ground and overturned the hill to form a small hill up and down. As one of the challenge platforms, the remaining two challenge platforms will also be placed in front of the old temple of Wuzhi Mountain. Next door, there are many rocky hills of barren mountains. As one of the two recommended challenge masters, the Dragon subduing master intends to frighten those unruly people.


    So he took off his cassock and revealed his body, which was made of steel wire like muscles. He was full of Fairy Spirit and benevolent elders. Suddenly, he turned into an angular, national character face, a strong Hong Kong man painting style with strong muscles and thick blood vessels, which expanded on his muscles with the roar of the Dragon subduing master.


    At this time, everyone remembered why the Shaolin leader with the name of Hongren was called the master of dragon subduing - because he once blew up an evil Jiao with his supreme power in the flood at the end of the Sui Dynasty!


    The Dragon subduing master''s angry eyes were round, and his white eyebrows hanging down to his face were flying like a dragon''s beard. There were actually iron wire muscles contracting on his seemingly thin face. He shouted, and the whole figure was shot out. Relying on his great power, the powerful shock wave that made the flesh break through the sound speed and break through the sound barrier overturned several unexpected exorcists.


    The Dragon subduing master just came to a hill in a flash. His arms were like nails, straight into the rock and didn''t enter the whole arm. Then the two iron arms kept smashing on the cliff like a pile driver, laying a group of twenty neat holes. Then, with the expansion of the Dragon subduing master''s chest three times, an inaudible loud wave crashed directly into the rock mountain in front of him Come on.


    At that time, a whole piece of blue and black rock hundreds of meters high was peeled off. Under the infrasound wave bombardment of the lion roar, the structure of the rock was damaged and cracked along the hole made in advance by the Dragon subduing master.


    This first destroys the internal stress of the rock, and then breaks the rock hill through acoustic resonance, causing it to peel off around and at the top, forming a four-dimensional, cylindrical challenge arena. It not only shows the great skill of the Dragon subduing master, but also shows the wonderful control power and profound martial arts wisdom.


    Seeing his old friend dragon subduing master, Jingming Heavenly Master smiled and shot with him.


    But he was not like the Dragon subduing master, just a little bit on his toes. The whole person was like a dancing crane. His broad clothes and robes were like wings. They fluttered up and lasted for nine days. They soon disappeared in the eyes of many exorcists, leaving only a small black spot. Only his voice was still clearly transmitted to his ears.


    Most people can''t see it, but only a few people can see it clearly. Master Jingming pinched Yun and found that his hands were covered with thunder and fire. His two big fingers pointed to Yin patterns, clenched his fists and hid his carapace, and sang: "the gods of heaven and earth, three or five days, I command now. Everything has been done. They belong to their own headquarters. I''ll be instructed to return to the former spirit if called again. They are as urgent as thunder laws!"


    A silver snake starts from the ninth day, cuts through the clouds, dim moonlight, and comes.


    Cleave on the mountain below Jingming Heavenly Master!


    The internal alchemy and external feeling take the Quanzhen internal alchemy as the method, and the external feeling Shenxiao sect''s five thunder method as the method. It uses the Tao to control the art, internal and external communication, and then leads the sky thunder. In a moment, there are countless silver snakes and silver dragons, and the lightning rolls. Hundreds of sky thunder interweave a heaven and earth Dharma net, covering a mountain below. In a moment, it breaks the boulder and plows the stone crack.


    Tianlei is like a carving knife. He peels off the rocks of the hill layer by layer and carves with his skillful hand.


    When the Heavenly Master put away the thunder method, there was no natural unity on the hill. Countless reefs like a blade stood upright from the outside to the inside, rising continuously. The wind blew through the rock cracks, making a dizzy noise. The chaotic air flow shuttled through them. The sharp rock stubble like a blade can tear anything that fell on it.


    This challenge arena is full of life and death!


    The Heavenly Master Jingming came down slowly, and the Dragon subduing master slowly put on his cassock. At this time, there were a bunch of exorcists below, and no one dared to say a word again. Wukong smiled and said, "well, master Xuanzang is willing to be the first person to guard the challenge master!"


    After that, before Xuanzang could react, he felt a hairy hand behind him, and then a strong attack came. Involuntarily, he flew out and fell towards the sword mountain challenge arena. Xuanzang shouted in horror, "Wuneng! Wujing!"


    Seeing that he was about to smash a splinter on the sharp rock like a knife, the green and black rock was getting closer and closer. When he reached the tip of Xuanzang''s nose, he suddenly stopped. At this time, Xuanzang felt that his feet were heavy. He turned his head and saw a pair of black cloth shoes and linen socks tied his feet first.


    "Wuneng, you saved your life again!" Xuanzang folded his hands.


    Zhu Gang hyena reluctantly sighed and put Xuanzang down.

 Chapter 998

    "Let''s welcome master Xuanzang, the first master of the challenge arena!" Wukong took over the burden of the host again and said loudly: "master Xuanzang is an exorcist from Guanlong area of the Tang Dynasty and a disciple of Mahayana Buddhism. Adhering to the purpose of" not killing "and by means of awakening the truth, goodness and beauty of demons, he is the leader of a new generation of exorcists."


    "Because master Xuanzang has no fighting ability, according to the rules of our world''s first demon elimination conference, this challenge arena battle will be fought by his apprentice instead."


    "Now on the stage are master Xuanzang''s Apprentice Wuneng and pig Wuneng, formerly known as Zhu ganghyena. He was once the top three demon in the list of demon subduing and demon eliminating, and Zhu ganghyena, the pig demon of gaojiazhuang. Because he became a demon, he vowed to kill all the women who love vanity and indulge in skin appearance. He killed countless people and was very angry!"


    "Later, after the sacrifice of master Xuanzang, he awakened Zhu ganghyena''s deep human nature, made him change his evil ways and bring him back to the door. Now he is the first senior brother - pig Wuneng!"


    Wuneng shook the rake in his hand. The nine rake teeth were cold and cold, and the reflected white light was as cold as snow.


    "Now please take the Challenger on the stage!" Wukong shouted, but the exorcists below were silent. No one came forward and joked. We can still remember the scene of Zhu Gang hyena beating the crippled nine finger beggar! Who doesn''t know that the pig demon above is a hard stubble. For a time, people who know it well either judge the situation and decide to challenge the remaining two places.


    Or prepare to observe for a moment to see the quality of pig enlightenment and the weakness of pig demon.


    The people who didn''t count in their hearts were ready to move, but because no one came forward for a time, resulting in the cold effect, we couldn''t feel the situation, so Wukong invited several times, and no one went up.


    Wukong had to light three incense sticks, insert them into the incense burner in front of the old temple, and then said: "If there is no challenge in one incense, master Xuanzang, the first challenge arena leader, will succeed in defending the challenge. Moreover, update the rules, because master Xuanzang, as an exorcist of pet stream, although the pet he took in challenges instead of him, there are still unfair problems, so after the discussion of several of our judges, we decided to make compensation measures."


    "This world''s first exorcism conference, as a martial arts competition, has no rules that can not attack trainers, that is, as long as master Xuanzang loses his will to fight, Zhu ganghyena will be eliminated."


    "Wait a minute?" the blind man suddenly raised his hand and said, "where did the referee come from?"


    Wukong explained: "the referee of the martial arts competition is the Shaolin leader dragon subduing master, Quanzhen leader Jingming master, and just a few people. The referee is not responsible for judging the victory or defeat, but only responsible for maintaining the results of the martial arts competition and saving the lives of the losers without eyes in the challenge arena. In order to avoid bloodshed in the challenge arena."


    "There is only one result to win or lose in the challenge Arena - the one standing is the winner!"


    "Dragon subduing master and Jingming Heavenly Master are highly respected. As a referee, I can understand, but you are a nobody. Your hair is so dirty that you can''t see the color! Why do you judge?" the blind man questioned again.


    "It seems that this gentleman has a deep prejudice against us Maoists!" Wukong said helplessly.


    The blind man was elated: "yes, especially when you are so dirty, you look like a wild monkey!"


    Xuanzang struck his right palm and agreed, "Alas! This gentleman is very insightful..."


    Wuneng hurriedly pulled his sleeve and whispered, "you talk less!"


    Wukong looked around, but no one was willing to say a fair word for him, so he had to say, "but as the host of the conference, I made a great contribution to the victory of the world''s first demon subduing Martial Arts Conference and the third exorcism conference of the Tang Dynasty. I proposed and organized this conference..."


    "But before today, no one knew you. You were still a nobody. How can a nobody be the referee of the world''s first exorcism conference?" the blind man spread his hand and asked the people around him.


    "Shit!" Wukong scolded, "don''t give face. Don''t be shameless. Which onion do you dare to point out to me here?"


    The blind man sneered: "you see, how can this quality be a referee? I think exorcism Bai Xiaosheng, as a famous elder in our exorcism world, is more suitable to be a referee both in terms of knowledge and qualification!"


    Wukong looked back at Bai Xiaosheng, who nodded with a smile and said, "but he is disabled!"


    The blind man stroked his hair down to his forehead and said, "do you look down on our disabled?"


    Suddenly, people with broken hands, feet, deafness, blindness, dementia, mental retardation, incompetence, idiocy and paralysis face demons and ghosts in the exorcism world, which is extremely dangerous. It can be said that they eat with their lives, so there are really a lot of disabled people. Hua La, stand out.


    Wukong was worried: "wait, you are deaf and can''t hear anything. What are you doing when others pull you out? And you, with saliva left and no God in your eyes, are obviously mentally retarded and can be an exorcist? And... Uncle, your hands can''t hold steady. Look, you''re still shaking. Alzheimer, don''t join the fun, okay?"


    The Dragon subduing master gently advised: "Walker! Your words offended most of our demon driving world! I think you can''t sit firmly as the referee of the world''s first exorcism conference. Let''s give way!"


    Wukong said silently, "master, you are so straightforward!"


    "OK!" Wukong pointed to a bunch of disabled people below and said, "I can go... But..."


    Wukong roared up to the sky: "I won''t be a referee!"


    Then I turned over and fell into the clouds for a long time... I saw that the clouds in the sky were as red as fire, and the clouds kept rolling like a sea of fire. Under the moonlight, the red clouds in the sky vaguely reflected the sun that was about to jump up in the Far East. The star was shining, and a figure fell from the sky and stepped on the second cylindrical challenge arena.


    It is six feet tall and its feet are on the challenge arena, but it gives everyone a sense of shock.


    Wukong said to the wind, "but I can still play. I''m the master of the second challenge."


    In the distance, Xuanzang waved friendly to Wukong and said, "Hi, Mr. Sun, see you again?"


    Wukong had to look back and say hello: "master Xuanzang, Hello, long time no see. Why didn''t you see Miss Duan?"


    Xuanzang put his hands together, smiled as if he were reckless, as if he didn''t take everything to heart and said, "she''s dead! Don''t Mr. Sun know?"


    "I haven''t heard of this!" Wukong said sincerely, "master, I''m sorry for the change!"


    The two kept stabbing each other, and finally an exorcist came out to challenge them. The Vajra wise mage of Tianzhu chose between the two challenge arenas. He saw that although Zhu Gang hyena''s evil spirit was amazing and like a tide, half of the sky changed color in front of everyone.


    But there was Xuanzang''s weakness that he had no strength to bind chickens.


    The Wukong side is unknown. Although it has just shown a beautiful body method, it is no better than the amazing evil spirit of Zhu ganghyena.


    King Kong Zhi thought about it in his heart, so he raised his feet and prepared to go to Wukong. However, his senior brother shanwuwei grabbed him, pointed to Xuanzang''s direction and said, "over there?"


    After thinking for a long time, King Kong Zhi guessed, "elder martial brother, do you want me to make a splash in front of these Tang exorcists and carry forward my Esoteric Buddhism?"


    Shanwuwei shook his head gently and said, "here, you will die! There is a way to live!"


    King Kong Zhi''s pupils tightened, but he didn''t ask much. Instead, he went straight to Xuanzang''s challenge arena. Although the knife mountain challenge arena was dangerous, King Kong Zhi was extremely tough. He stepped on the reef like a razor with bare feet. His thick feet were comparable to the ten pass skill of the Dragon subduing master Golden Bell mask, and climbed up easily.


    Bai Xiaosheng explained loudly: "well, our first challenger is the eminent monk King Kong Zhi, who came to Tianzhu. Master King Kong Zhi once practiced naked in Tanggula Mountain for three years and subdued one of the famous demons of Tubo, the corpse torlin master. He is one of the disciples of lianhuasheng, the National Teacher of Tubo. He came to our eastern Tang Dynasty to promote the Esoteric Buddhism."

 Chapter 999

    Vajra Chi was originally from moraya. Although Bai Xiaosheng explained that he was a disciple of lianhuasheng, lianhuasheng may not dare to call himself his master. In addition to studying the wheel of time Sutra in Tubo and lianhuasheng, Vajra Chi also had other teachers in Tianzhu. He once studied and declared with the silent wise master in langtuo temple, and followed the sage master to study the theory of yoga, the theory of consciousness and the theory of debate in the middle and boundary.


    One of his greatest masters was master Longzhi, a disciple of the dragon tree Bodhisattva, who studied the Vajra Yoga Sutra and the Dharma of dharoni, the master of pilujana.


    As the promoter of Mahayana Buddhism, he is a disciple of Longshu Bodhisattva. I don''t know where his identity is higher than that of lianpeanut! But at this time, Mahayana Buddhism has not been spread to the East. Even Bai Xiaosheng may not know the vein of the dragon tree in Tianzhu. On the contrary, it is lianhuasheng, which has been heard in the Wulin of the Central Plains because of the proximity of Tubo to the Tang Dynasty.


    King Kong Zhi and his elder martial brother Shan Wuwei came to Dongtu. They have a real task. In addition to carrying forward the Dharma Vajrayana, they also have the important task of finding the four Sakya Dharma tools taken away by the Brahmanic traitor who was greatly broken by the Buddha.


    It is said that Sakyamuni understood the supreme Buddha Dharma and subdued the God''s palm of the outside world in one form from the relic of the ancient Buddha burning the lamp.


    With infinite wisdom, Sakyamuni pushed out the old and brought forth the new, and then evolved the five form God palm. Before sitting down, he peeped into the secret of Maitreya''s birth in the future. The eight form Tathagata God palm magic weapon evolved into the ninth form God palm. Here are five magic tools with infinite power. So far, a total of six magic tools in Tianzhu have been handed down, each containing the mystery of God''s palm.


    Four of them were stolen by Brahman traitors defeated by Sakya and brought to the East in a vain attempt to help Cao Cao seize the world and revive Brahman orthodoxy in the troubled times of the Three Kingdoms.


    These attempts were eventually defeated by the local Taoist experts in eastern Turkey and the great Buddhists of India, kumarosh and Bodhidharma, who came to hunt down the remaining sins of Brahman, in the Red Cliff battlefield. After the failure of Mahakala, the descendant of Brahman, the four divine palm magic tools he stole disappeared. Several Tianzhu monks had to stay in Dongtu and pass down Buddhist orthodoxy. Only then did they have the grand occasion of 480 temples in the Wei and Jin Dynasties and the Southern Dynasty.


    Xuan Zang now does not know that this black, skinny and very woodlouse India III has such an unnatural experience. If he knows, his disciple who haunted Mahayana not shaving will not know where to go.


    Of course, maybe Xuanzang knew that he might not look down on the monk Hu. After all, according to Wukong, he himself was the reincarnation of the Buddha''s disciple. The unknown fat Zen master with suspicious identity carefully taught this reincarnation. Both generations were the Buddha''s own disciples. The zhantan merit and virtue Buddha in the future was much higher than a mere dragon tree disciple.


    On the challenge arena, two monks who didn''t know each other''s prominent status in the system peered at each other on the challenge arena. Xuanzang nodded and folded his palms first and said, "Mahayana disciple Chen Xuanzang, I''ve seen senior brother Vajrayana Zhi."


    King Kong Zhi waved his hand and said bluntly with Tianzhu''s official words: "there are no eyes on the challenge arena. Where can you say that senior brother is not senior brother? I don''t know why this fellow is called my Mahayana disciple? As far as I know, since the founder of Longshu established Mahayana in the middle, no Tianzhu Buddhism has come to Dongtu to preach. What''s the Mahayana saying?"


    At this time, Xuanzang was embarrassed. I dare say that people don''t recognize him as a Mahayana disciple.


    The exorcists below are all human spirits. They can''t hear the meaning of Vajra''s wisdom. They talk to each other one by one. It''s obvious that they are reading Xuanzang''s jokes. Fortunately, at this time, the eastern civilization is second to none. These exorcists are not Xuanzang''s Buddhist disciples who are automatically short in front of Tianzhu Buddha and earth. It''s proper to despise these Tianzhu natives.


    Therefore, although there is the meaning of watching Xuanzang''s jokes, looking at Vajra Zhi''s ignorant and barbarian eyes is not much better.


    The idea in their mind is that Xuanzang''s embarrassment when Li Gui meets Li Kui is naturally worthy of ridicule, but you Western barbarian dare to look down on our vast central China, and you are extremely ignorant. Everything in China is the best. Even if Hu Jiaodong preaches, when you arrive in China, outstanding people will surpass you in Tianzhu. Such nonsense, when no one in China?


    Shanwuwei sighed when he saw the malicious, contemptuous, or naked racist eyes of the exorcists around him, but it was too late to stop his younger martial brother.


    Xuanzang looked embarrassed, but he had nothing to refute.


    Zhu Gang hyena sneered and scolded, "what can a third from Tianzhu understand? China has its own national conditions. We don''t respect foreign ancestors and immortals. If we come to our land, we will squat down honestly. All the immortals believed by the Chinese people must not be foreigners."


    "Is the Western Vatican of the Qin Dynasty domineering? When preaching to China, the believer organizations still listen to the imperial court. What the imperial court is, is the manifestation of Haotian''s will, so the emperor is the son of heaven. The son of heaven is the son of Haotian, and Haotian is the way in China. If you Mahayana still adhere to ah San''s way, I''m sorry, China doesn''t allow you to exist like this."


    "If you still insist on your Tianzhu style," said Zhu ganghya majestically, "then from now on, our Buddha is our Buddha and your Buddha is your Buddha. Feng Shui turns. At that time, your Tianzhu is still not a Buddha land. That''s two things! The orthodoxy of Buddhism is in the middle land! There''s nothing to say!"


    Xuanzang is as domineering as Zhu ganghyena. He doesn''t have a God as a patron.


    He had to answer with embarrassment and politeness: "elder martial brother, Mahayana is not a secret of Tianzhu. It is said that when the Buddha preached, although he didn''t spit out a word of Mahayana Dharma, it was actually to avoid interfering with the disciples'' practice of Dharma. In fact, it has been said that among the disciples, Bodhi has sprouted. Elder martial brother, there is no Mahayana outside Tianzhu?"


    This time it was King Kong Zhi''s turn to choke. Xuanzang said that Mahayana was a secret biography of the Buddha. He also heard about it, but it was a rumor concocted by his ancestor, long Shu, in order to show that he was Buddhist orthodoxy, to crack down on those Theravada who adhered to the original teachings of the Buddha and belittle their practice of Dharma for their own Han Dynasty!


    As a direct disciple of Mahayana, he doesn''t know. This is entirely a political lie.


    But now, he can''t expose it!


    After all, King Kong Zhi is not as good as his senior brother. If he is good and fearless again, he is likely to recognize it. However, Vajrayana Chi is always proud of his status as a direct descendant of Mahayana. Although he was born into Vajrayana with lotus, he is still proud of his school. How can he accommodate Xuanzang, a demon who put on a cassock and mixed with Mahayana Buddhism in his eyes.


    Immediately hardened his head and said, "I''m a direct disciple of Mahayana. Don''t I know whether there is Mahayana skirt inheritance in Dongtu?"


    "Dongtu, except me, there can''t be Mahayana disciples, and there can''t be Mahayana Dharma inheritance..." Jin Gangzhi just said firmly, when his senior brother scolded, "Vajrayana, don''t talk nonsense!"


    King Kong Zhi retorted, "elder martial brother, you..."


    Shanwuwei opened his eyes wide, looked at King Kong Zhi and said slowly, "younger martial brother, have you forgotten why we came to Dongtu?"


    King Kong Zhi shouted angrily, "isn''t it for the sake of mokoye, the remaining evil of Brahman?" as soon as he said this, Bai Xiaosheng and the Dragon subduing master turned pale one after another. Unexpectedly, the Tianzhu monk came for mokoye, one of the top experts in China and the authentic leader of blissful sect. The Dragon subduing master couldn''t help saying: "Then mokoye is also a Buddhist disciple. The Dharma is profound. Although the doctrine is a little extreme, how is it the remaining evil of Brahman?"


    King Kong Zhi sneered: "it''s just a demon who pretends to sneak into Buddhism!"


    The Dragon subduing master knew that King Kong Zhi was right, but he could not agree. Now, Buddhism has been greatly counterattacked by Eastern Taoism and traditional forces since the northern and Southern Dynasties. It is time to win allies. Without mentioning the supreme martial arts of mocheye, the authentic blissful sect has a great influence. Now Buddhism is employing people, how can it push them to the opposite side?


    He cursed in his heart: "it''s hard for Tianzhu A-San to use his brain. Even the essence of Buddhism to educate the world is to make more friends and less enemies. Chinese Buddhists accept everything and don''t stick to one pattern. A-San is A-San. There is no cure for mental retardation... Amitabha! Forgive me, and I slander the Buddha again!"


    "Sakyamuni must not have come from a San. The Buddha is so wise. How can he be a San?"


    The Dragon subduing master shook his head again and again. Obviously, he didn''t agree with what Jin Gangzhi said, and shanfearless looked at King Kong Zhi so often. He had to say, "younger martial brother, don''t forget our other task!"


    King Kong Zhi''s color changed. Why do you think Jin Gangzhi is so convinced of good fearlessness? Only because the origin of good fearlessness is more extraordinary. He is a Brahman caste and a direct descendant of the dragon tree, while good fearlessness is a monk of the king. He is also the descendant of the second father of Sakyamuni, King Ganlu fan, and has been the Lord of the kingdom of UTA for generations.


    Compared with caste, origin, descent, status in the Buddhist system, Vajra wisdom are all defeated. How can you not fear this elder martial brother.


    At this time, Vajrayana Zhi has understood the meaning of being good and fearless. It is really possible that there is a Mahayana lineage in Dongtu, and it is also the seat of their Vajrayana esoteric tradition. It is the identity certificate of Vajrayana and Taizang. It is the seat of the Taoist tradition, the supreme classic - dari Rulai Sutra.


    It is also the most important task for them to come to Dongtu this time - to find the supreme classic of Esoteric Buddhism, the great sun Tathagata Sutra.


    Xuanzang, with this supreme classic on his chest, said muddleheaded, "thank you, elder martial brother. I''m really a Mahayana disciple. Although my master didn''t tell me that my teacher follows the tradition (because I follow the Buddha! You two rush into the street!), the disciple''s heart and Dharma are all the profound meaning of Mahayana, which is true."


    King Kong Zhi''s face turned blue, looked at Xuanzang and said coldly, "then let me experience master Xuanzang''s Mahayana Dharma!"


    The Vajra wisdom fingers are aligned with the ends of the fingers, the palms of both hands are separated, and the bulge is combined. The truth in the mouth says, "you can hold the Satsuma, you can hold the Satsuma, you can hold the Satsuma, you can hold the Satsuma, you can hold the Satsuma, you can hold the Satsuma!" after three times, close the two middle fingertips a little.


    It''s jingsanye''s true words. Lianhua''s palms are sealed!


    On the sword mountain challenge arena, centered on the foothold of King Kong''s wisdom, an unspeakable fact spread. The dust in the sky was lined up by this invisible momentum. Under the moonlight, the dust reflected light, like a budding lotus, coated with a layer of slightly bright and flawless.


    With the change of the handprint of King Kong Zhi, the white lotus blooms, and the lotus blossoms layer by layer. The whole sword mountain challenge arena and the surrounding places are all in the white lotus.


    To keep the Buddha''s mind, recite the truth, tie your hands, and become a pure land.


    In the white lotus pure land, all demons have nowhere to hide. Zhu Gang hyena roared and changed into a huge true shape. He is a golden pig with a strong hoof and nose. In the white lotus pure land, although the evil spirit is boiling like the tide, it has not been suppressed by the pure land as Jin Gangzhi thought.


    A human sneer appeared on the face of the golden pig transformed by Zhu ganghya. He said, "do you still think my old pig is the dirty demon? I tell you, my real body is actually Marshal Tianpeng!"


    A sound like the roar of tens of thousands of people went towards King Kong Zhi. Along the way, the knife mountain collapsed, the earth overturned, and the lotus was empty. King Kong Zhi''s face changed greatly, but it was too late to change FA Yin''s true words. He only heard a sound wave that exceeded the limit of his ear recognition. His chest was stuffy and couldn''t help gushing blood.

 Chapter 1000

    The pale golden blood sprinkled on the knife mountain. The sound of the wind was like ghosts crying and howling, but King Kong Zhi''s hands did not move. However, the seal of Lianhua''s palm was changed. The fingers of two thumbs and two little fingers were connected, and the middle six fingers were bent in turn, just like the budding Lianhua, which was about to bloom.


    Just listen to the Sanskrit voice echoing on the knife mountain: "lame namo Napa, also Saha!"


    The Bodhisattva who is willing to observe and be at ease, recites the samadhi mantra and ties an eight leaf seal on his hand, which is the samadhi seal of the lotus department.


    The lotus that enveloped the whole sword mountain challenge arena slowly turned, and the light bright white light gathered on King Kong Zhi and plated him with a layer of light golden light. King Kong Zhi was light golden, with the original dirty stains and dark skin, and the frost on his face all the way to the East, slowly faded away, leaving only a flawless King Kong body.


    With his head down, King Kong slowly looked up and the lotus pure land blooming again, between the nine petals, a King Kong body stood naturally. The golden body of King Kong Zhi was almost as high as the nearby mountain. Stepping on the golden lotus, all kinds of knife mountain hell around seemed to hold up his lotus. Facing the King Kong body, Zhu ganghyena''s figure seemed very small on the opposite side.


    Vajra slowly took back his hands, put his left hand down his waist and his right hand stood up on his chest, and then slowly pushed away towards Zhu ganghyena and Xuanzang. With the advance of the golden palm, the reef peaks that stood like countless razors fell, and the knife edge was facing Zhu ganghyena. With the potential of landslide, thousands of knives became a sea.


    Zhu Gang hyena saw that with the slap of King Kong Zhi, the sharp peaks around him fell towards him.


    Countless knife peaks gathered, collided and rotated, and the momentum was like the tide. Zhu Gang hyena was fearless. She just shook the rake in her hand and protected Xuanzang behind her. The rake, which was originally only human height, came out and grew in the wind. It was ten thousand long. She grabbed a mountain behind Zhu Gang hyena and threw it at the angry body of King Kong Zhi.


    The huge hill, smashed, smashed any blade blocking it along the way.


    When the sharp reef touches it, it will be crushed. The mountain itself that hit it is constantly stripped by the sea of Daofeng. In front of King Kong''s wisdom body, it is only half the size of King Kong. King Kong waved his left palm and split it in half from the middle.


    The remnant peak with an inexhaustible potential hit the Wuzhi Mountain behind him. The mountain peak trembled. At the foot of the mountain, the Exorcist looked at this scene. The colors on their faces were diverse. They also thought that they had just started. How could they make so much noise? Is this still a contest? It''s clear that it''s moving mountains and seas, and the mountains are falling apart!


    I thought that the two referees created two amazing challenge arenas. Unexpectedly, the sword mountain challenge arena is not enough for people to fight!


    As soon as the Wuzhi Mountain was shocked, a roar came from the mountain: "what''s the matter? Don''t want anyone to sleep! Go outside and don''t make a noise at my old sun''s door!"


    Among the lotus flowers on the mountain, a black iron stick with two gold hoops and rusty spots in the middle was stretched out. The stick quickly lengthened. At a point on the chest of King Kong Zhi''s gold body, the gold body seemed to be seriously damaged, with dense cracks. It flew backwards, flew backwards for a distance of several mountains and fell on a mountain.


    "I have to go to work tomorrow. Do you have a sense of public morality?" a vague voice said in the lotus pond of Wuzhishan: "is this what the Tathagata taught you? It''s not educated!"


    The exorcists looked ugly. Bai Xiaosheng exclaimed, "this... This is the monkey king?"


    King Kong Zhi fell on the rock peak, struggled to stand up, roared, a pair of giant palms folded, each finger facing each other, the index finger and little finger facing each other, while bending the middle finger and ring finger, crossed and pressed down flat; The two points down and the fingertips meet, which is the knot ground seal.


    Countless Sanskrit voices sing around the golden body: "Zhili, Zhili, luori, luori miles, Luoman, Hongfa Zha!"


    The main peak on the sword mountain challenge arena suddenly glowed with gold and stood up slowly.


    King Kong Zhi slowly lifted up the Jiedi seal, and the main peak also slowly lifted up hundreds of meters above the air. Countless rocks flashed and peeled off with the golden light. The rocks on the main peak continued to peel off and slowly turned into a King Kong pout shape, Jiedi seal, also known as King Kong pout seal.


    The golden body of King Kong Zhi roared, and the Zen singing around the body became higher and higher.


    The Vajra pout seal in his hand pressed against the earth, and the huge Vajra pout that stood high also fell down. The pout front was facing Zhu Gang hyena, and the head of Ming Wang was angry on all sides on the pout handle, roaring faintly.


    The powerful Buddha nature of the angry God Vajra nail God can remove all obstacles.


    The triangular pouting head originally symbolizes breaking through all obstacles. In the Sanskrit vocabulary of Vajra pouting, there is the meaning of "big nail" and "road nail". A Vajra pestle appeared on the hand of Vajra Zhijin not far away, and fell on the tail of Vajra pouting. An invisible force came boldly towards Zhu Gang''s hyena.


    The hidden evil spirit in his body was quickly broken, and all external methods could not be added.


    It seems that only the flesh can face the diamond pout.


    Angry King Kong stabs ten obstacles and demons with a King Kong pin. No obstacles can''t be broken. King Kong wisdom - it means breaking all obstacles with King Kong''s wisdom and breaking all external paths with King Kong''s flawless Dharma. King Kong means perfect, invincible, the hardest and most perfect.


    Zhu Gang, the face of the hyena golden pig, was fat, big ears and charming. He roared into the sky, "emperor, help me!"


    Then she stared at the sky above her head with a hint of flattery. She was naive and particularly cute. She was blond and angry there, but she was selling cute here. Zhu ganghya didn''t want Bilian''s wagging her head and tail, and finally attracted the stars in the sky to be bright in turn. Among them, the North Star was high and the stars were awed.


    Then the nine stars of the north star lit up in turn. The seven stars of the Big Dipper were like a spoon, plus the auxiliary star king outside the Dongming palace, the Bi star king in the YingGuang palace, Tianren, Tianheng, Tianfu, Tianying, tiannei, Tianzhu, Tianxin and Tianniao until the stars of tianpengchen moved. The nine stars shot at the rake in Zhu Gang''s hand, and the nine teeth of the rake corresponded to the nine Chen in turn.


    Zhu ganghyena summoned up her courage and swept the rake. The huge King Kong pout collapsed at one touch. King Kong Zhi was caught off guard and was hit on his body. Nine teeth broke out and the golden body broke.


    On the ruins of the knife mountain, King Kong Zhi''s real body suddenly spewed out a mouthful of dark golden blood, fell to the ground and sat down.


    Zhu Gang hyena laughed and said, "you have divine power, I have backstage. Your divine power is just so, my backstage is very powerful... Ha ha! How can you beat me?"


    Vajra wisdom cannot set the channel: "why? Angry Vajra has only its appearance and will collapse at one touch. Why does my Buddha not help me?"


    Vajra''s wisdom is unbelievable. In addition to his own mana, there are blessings from various Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. But just now, Vajra pouted, and many blessings were in vain. Only his multi mana was defeated by the blessing of Beichen jiuchen in Tianpeng without any resistance.


    Otherwise, even if you can''t win, you won''t lose so badly.


    Tianpeng proudly said, "because your backstage is not hard enough, you think you are beating me, but in fact you are beating me and Shifu. Of course you will lose!" at this time, Zhu ganghyena no longer despised Xuanzang, but called him Shifu.


    King Kong Zhi still refused to believe: "he obviously has no magic power! And he has been standing still!"


    Zhu Gang hyena laughed and said, "funny, some people don''t need to do anything. They just need to show their attitude. You think my master has no egg use. Yes, in most cases, he does have no egg use. But my master can suppress luck. He can go all the way..."


    Considering the Buddha''s face, Zhu ganghya said it mildly. In fact, he was the dragon tree Bodhisattva backstage of King Kong Zhi, which couldn''t break the Buddha''s wrist.


    Take the Vajra pout of Dharma blessing to smash the second Pro disciple supported by the Buddha. It''s strange that it can play a role!


    A dark arena full of black scenes and behind the scenes operations ended with the total failure of King Kong Zhi. When King Kong Zhi was carried down, he still couldn''t believe that he was defeated like this! With a Zen Mind, he was greatly hit and never recovered.


    Looking at the ruins of the sword mountain challenge arena, Bai Xiaosheng coughed and said, "master Xuanzang won this challenge. Is there anyone else to challenge?" there was no language under the stage. Everyone looked at Bai Xiaosheng with silly eyes: How did King Kong Zhi die just now? Everyone didn''t see it. Who would challenge these two perverts!

 Chapter 1001

    Xuanzang sat between the broken mountains, and Zhu ganghyena stood with a rake. Whether he was forced to count or not, the exorcists didn''t want to touch the weak chicken for a time, but the two disciples could break the mold of the demon Training Master of the city butcher army.


    Looking at the exorcists whispering and talking below, Xuanzang suddenly asked Zhu ganghyena, "Wuneng, do you think they will listen to me now?"


    Zhu ganghyena was he and others. Xuanzang puckered his ass, and he knew what he was going to be angry, so he painstakingly advised him, "think twice! Master, the monkey can''t afford to be provoked, just let it play. Don''t burn yourself!"


    Xuanzang sighed, "Monkey King is naughty. Can I just sit and watch? Moreover, he makes fun of Miss Duan''s affairs. I can''t bear it!" he immediately stood up and said to the challenge arena where Monkey King is located: "Monkey King! What''s your intention to mix your pseudonym sun Walker with the Exorcist who wants to subdue and eradicate you?"


    The Exorcist at the bottom exploded, and Bai Xiaosheng couldn''t help standing up - he said to the left and right, "help me up, I want to have a good look!"


    The Dragon subduing master couldn''t help shouting: "master Xuanzang, you say that sun walker is Sun Wukong. Is there any evidence?"


    Xuanzang looked at Wukong and said softly: "The tiger shaped fist, the sky crippled foot, the empty childe and Miss Duan found Wuzhishan through me. At that time, the sky crippled foot was killed by you. I asked you for advice on how to reform the pig demon. As a result, Miss Duan died in order to subdue the pig demon. Today, I''m not here to avenge you, because I''m not worthy. But I just want to ask if your heart still has human nature!"


    Wukong sat with his back to Xuanzang and said vaguely, "I''m not human. Where does human nature come from?"


    Hearing his own admission, the whole exorcism conference exploded, and the blind man screamed, "he... He is the monkey king!" the Dragon subduing master couldn''t help taking two steps towards the challenge arena where the monkey king is located, looked at it with a Zen stick, and master Jingming pressed the Seven Star Sword in his hand. King Kong''s wisdom opened his eyes and looked up fearlessly.


    Konghai did not know when he came to the wisdom seat of King Kong and worshipped him with a disciple''s gift. At this time, he also stood up in shock.


    Hassan said with a smile: "the hero of Eastern soil, even the target he dealt with is in front of him. He hasn''t known for more than ten days... Hey hey!" a crowd of exorcists in foreign countries or Eastern soil couldn''t help but look sideways.


    "Monkey King, you are human, or all demons are human. How can you be inhuman? The exorcism concept that I Chen Xuanzang adhered to all my life is to universal all living beings. Demons are not the root of all kinds of suffering in time. Only the hearts of greed, infatuation and anger are the real demons. I am willing to surrender the real demons. Universal all living beings."


    Wukong said calmly, "you can''t even spend yourself! Do you still want to spend all sentient beings?"


    "To educate others is to educate oneself. To educate all sentient beings is not to educate and become a Buddha. It is something everyone can do. To educate oneself is also to educate others. In the past, I was ignorant, naive and self righteous. You taught me to face myself and others. Now I also want to teach you - to put down evil thoughts and think of the common people!" Xuanzang folded his hands.


    Wukong smiled and said, "Chen Xuanzang, you are still ignorant, childish and self righteous!"


    "Xia Chong can''t speak ice. As a puppet manipulated by others, don''t tell me those things related to freedom and consciousness, okay? I ask you, you said you realized! Then let you face it again, can you make a choice?"


    "Don''t tell the devil any big truth!" the blind man shouted, "let''s copy the guy side by side!"


    After that, he took out a slingshot, put on a gold bead and aimed to the left and right. The exorcists around him fled one after another. Someone scolded, "you dead blind man, what''s wrong with using a slingshot. You use a slingshot to eliminate demons."


    The blind man suddenly showed a smile that seemed to be beyond the world and said, "listen with your ears and play with your heart; the golden bullet destroys the devil''s body and the devil''s soul in your heart and eyes." after saying that, he opened the catapult in the completely opposite direction from Wukong. The people were speechless and dispersed one after another. But after the blind man''s golden bullet was fired, Juran shot forward at an amazing speed.


    The speed has completely exceeded the eyesight of dragon subduing master and Bai Xiaosheng. On the orbit of the planet, with the help of the self gravity and rotation of the planet, it continues to accelerate. Finally, it circled the earth and shot back to the back heart of Wukong.


    At this time, the speed of the gold bullet has reached Mach 50. At such a super high speed, the gold bullet has transcended the form of matter and become a strange mass of condensed matter.


    The monkey king didn''t even look at such a terrible weapon. He just grabbed it when the marble approached him.


    A furry claw slowly stretched out. In his fist, it was still the golden bead. Wukong slowly said: "with a slingshot crescent like on his waist and a three pointed two-edged gun in his hand, you are really familiar with the style of this slingshot. Are you from guanjiangkou?"


    The blind man saw that his blow was futile and did not change his color. Instead, he grabbed a slingshot and hugged his fist and said, "I don''t know a grass head God. I can''t be a great saint!"


    Around the broken hands, feet, deafness and dementia, the wonderful flowers mixed with exorcists showed their weapons one after another and shouted in unison: "eight hundred grass head gods at guanjiangkou are ordered to guard the Buddha and suppress the seal of Wuzhishan. The great sage of Qi heaven, you can''t escape the seal without the personal order of the Buddha!"


    Wukong sighed faintly and said, "my grandson, why do you need to escape?"


    "The king of demons! The great sage of Qi heaven!" the Dragon subduing master took off his cassock, picked up his Zen staff and said, "it''s gratifying that the great sage of Qi heaven got out of trouble today. Unfortunately, it''s a great disaster for the common people, and the right way is very difficult. I have to suppress the great sage here again at the expense of my body!"


    Heavenly Master Jingming also said, "well, test your qualities as the king of demons!"


    Other exorcists were indifferent and speechless until Bai Xiaosheng stood up and said, "I''m a disabled person. Why cherish this candle year''s body!" all the exorcists pulled out their swords without fear. Someone smiled and said, "I''ve killed many demons. How can I be afraid of you, an old antique 500 years ago?"


    "You follow me!" the strong man standing in front of the crowd suddenly raised his big knife over his head and said, "kill this demon!"


    "Kill!" the exorcists shouted for a while. The exorcists at the scene killed Wukong one after another. The blind man picked up four gold marbles in one hand and plucked strings on the crescent slingshot. The four marbles, with appalling speed and power, shot at Wukong. The Dragon subduing master flew up and killed Wukong with jingtomorrow master.


    A Zen stick is like a dragon, with the power to smash the mountain. Another seven star sword stabs into the sky. In the distance, a touch of white almost jumps out of the sky, but thunder roars in the sky. Countless unprovoked lightning falls from the stars in the sky and converges on the tip of the seven star sword. The seven stars in the sky reflect the seven star sword.


    Xuanzang turned back and was surprised to see Zhu ganghyena secretly withdraw his hand. Zhu ganghyena smiled awkwardly and said, "say hello to my old pig and bring it back. If the monkey beats me, Shifu, you can help me!"


    Xuanzang watched the exorcists sacrifice their lives for justice and sighed, "how can I help you? I can''t do anything." he looked at his hands and said sadly.


    Zhu Gang hyena said, "master, you are the only one who can subdue the monkey king. You just need something. When you understand, you will naturally have the infinite power to subdue the heart ape!"


    Wukong punched, and the whole sky was torn. Master Jingming immediately smashed with the power of heaven and earth, the blessing of the big dipper and the strengthened sword of the thunder department. The power of endless thunder rolled back. Master Jingming disappeared in the thunder before he could say a word. As soon as Wukong stretched out his hand, he grabbed the Dragon subduing master''s Zen stick.


    The Dragon subduing master worked hard and was still easily lifted by Wukong.


    The Dragon subduing master suddenly said in a loud voice, "Shenxiu, Huineng! Go quickly! Take my inheritance of Shaolin Zen, the farther you go, the better!" after saying that, he roared, his muscles almost burst, like the golden bell cover of steel muscles and bones. All his skills broke out in horror and pressed down the Zen staff inch by inch.


    Wukong said lightly, "that''s good! I''ve only used one tenth of my strength. You can stop it. I''d better be more serious!"


    Then, with a slight force, the Dragon subduing master spewed out blood with internal organs. The Zen staff was twisted, and its iron muscles and bones suddenly collapsed and burst into flesh and blood.


    "Ah!" the Dragon subduing master roared and was smashed into the stone and turned into minced meat.


    The four marbles from the electric fire shot into Wukong''s eyes, but as the golden beast''s pupils opened, the marbles turned into ashes under the three foot golden light spitting out from Wukong''s eyes. Wukong opened his mouth and roared, and all the exorcists killed by him turned into ashes one after another. The 800 grass head gods only lasted a little longer and went away together.


    Wukong Fu stood on the arena covered with ashes and scanned all the living people with ruthless eyes.


    All the remaining people who were still alive were stagnant. Bai Xiaosheng trembled and almost couldn''t make a sound and shouted, "demon... King of demons!"


    "Exorcists! This is a real magic robbery! If we fail! The world will flow into a river of blood, and the monsters in the late Sui Dynasty will appear like cannibals again." Bai Xiaosheng roared, "why cherish this body and go to death to be robbed!"


    The remaining exorcists resisted desperately and were overturned by the monkey king.


    Everyone was crushed to death in front of the temple, an unknown ancient temple, and buried the blood of the Tang Exorcist generation.


    Xuanzang knelt on the challenge arena and said in despair, "stop! Stop! Don''t kill! Don''t kill!"


    Shanwuwei couldn''t help it any more. He stood up and emerged a huge earth Tibet Dharma phase behind him. As soon as the earth Tibet King Bodhisattva opened his eyes, he saw a golden cudgel sweeping across the air. The gold body was broken and the Dharma phase disappeared. Shanwuwei was broken all over and fell next to his younger martial brother Jin Gangzhi.


    Under Wukong magic Wei, Zhu Ganglie and Sha Wujing wisely gathered up all resistance and looked at it honestly.


    The group of soy sauce fought for a long time. The reincarnation people fought two battles and murmured, "madder is the LORD God and pit Lao Tzu. Is this the monkey king and the Tathagata Buddha so strong?"


    "So powerful, almost unable to resist!"


    Zhuang bifan said in despair, "how did immortal Jiugong bully such a powerful Monkey King!"


    Wukong jumped up and came to Xuanzang. The golden cudgel pointed to him and said, "I heard you want to spend me?" then the golden cudgel waved and pointed to the ashes of humanity: "why?"

 Chapter 1002

    Xuanzang bowed his head in silence and listened to Wukong: "everyone says you''re a little worse. Do you know what you''re a little worse?"


    Wukong twists his index finger and thumb, but Xuanzang sees the whole universe between that little finger.


    Xuanzang sighed, "master, I still can''t understand!"


    Wukong came up to him, squatted down and said to him, "you can''t understand that. You only need a Book of the great sun Tathagata Sutra, so you will restore the infinite magic power of subduing demons and subduing demons in previous lives."


    Xuanzang was shocked and looked up: "previous life mana?"


    "You say I am a little bit worse, actually is the power of the past life?" even in such a serious situation, Xuan Zang can not help but make complaints about it. I have known you for so long, you tell me that it is impossible to understand! You''re kidding me!


    "Otherwise?" Wukong put a monkey face in front of Xuanzang and said, "if you can realize it casually, why do you need to get the Scriptures? Why do you need to be determined by the Tathagata? What do you think? Anyone can have ideas, but what really works is the power to realize them."


    "Ideas without strength are worthless."


    "The reason why Buddha is a Buddha is that first of all, it has infinite mana. If there is no mana, the Tathagata Buddha is a fart!"


    "So..." Wukong concluded, "your master has taught you many ideas. The reason why you are so poor is that you need to restore the infinite power of your previous life to realize it. Beat me and other demons to obedience. This is the only way to influence demons. It is also what I want to teach you - concessions without power are meaningless."


    "So you heard that which immortal is at the mercy of others to subdue demons and subdue demons. In the end, it is not (stretching out his fist, indicating Physics) influence?"


    Wukong patted Xuanzang on the shoulder and said with emotion: "Therefore, regardless of the distorted truth in the Buddhist scriptures, I teach you a universal truth - the world is material, and it does not exist in people''s mind. Therefore, the only way for consciousness to act on matter is practice. Practice needs to rely on strength. Therefore, consciousness relies on strength to change reality, and hopes to change everything in reality by thinking in its mind and through enlightenment - No Exist! "


    "So..." Wukong picked Xuanzang up and pointed to himself, "find the great sun Tathagata Sutra, restore the infinite mana of previous lives, and then hit me!"


    "Do you understand?" Wukong was absent-minded when he saw the declaration of war and shouted.


    Xuanzang subconsciously said, "I see!"


    Wukong gathered around to chat with Zhu ganghyena and Sha Wujing: "Acquaintances! Come and have a cigarette!" then he handed over a white sand. Zhu ganghyena skillfully borrowed a fire from the burning ruins of the nearby battlefield, hooked up with Wukong, and listened to him say: "I beat you so badly before, brother and brother didn''t mean it! Forgive me, forgive me!"


    Zhu Gang hyena vomited a smoke ring and said with a flattering smile: "different positions, understanding!"


    "Eh! You come down to protect him!" Wukong pointed to Xuanzang behind him. Zhu ganghyena sighed: "I made a mistake in heaven, and the organization also gave me a chance."


    Sha Wujing''s urn said, "too many points! I just broke one glass!"


    Zhu ganghyena thought it was time for her to show herself to the organization, so she put down her cigarette and said to Sha Wujing, "Lao Sha, this is your consciousness problem. As the private secretary of the leader, are you careless and make mistakes? Is it the problem of the mistake itself? It''s a matter of principle and attitude! I have a good attitude of reflection when I also make mistakes. What''s like you..."


    "In order to reason with the him, when you were a mystery in your womb, I let you recall past events that you can''t recall. I''m sorry for you!" Wukong was distressed.


    Zhu Gang hyena was open-minded and said, "what''s this? It doesn''t matter. I''ve forgotten a little of the past! The bitch dared to wear a hat for me. Later, he would hand a note to the king of hell, asking him to put the adulterers into hell, exercise well for a few years, and then cast a pig fetus and make population food."


    "I don''t play with him. I''m an old pig. Marshal Peng was white that day!"


    Wukong and Zhu ganghyena squatted there and watched Xuanzang ponder where he was. They vaguely saw the lines of the great sun Tathagata Sutra. Wukong pointed to him and said, "do you think he can find it?"


    Zhu Gang hyena shook her head and said, "it''s strange to find it! I said Da Sheng! You''re really waiting for him to find the Sutra to deal with you?"


    Wukong took out a cigarette end from his mouth, put it out on the ground and said faintly, "who will clean up who, not necessarily!"


    "What if he found the Sutra? I opened so many links to him, which influenced your life and killed his woman. What can I do with the great sun Tathagata Sutra? Am I afraid?"


    After hearing this, Zhu ganghya showed a knowing smile. The two quickly pulled into the relationship by scolding Zhu ganghya''s stupid leader.


    The only surviving Tianzhu a San King Kong Zhi climbed over to Xuanzang on the knife mountain bit by bit. The golden blood covered a path behind him. I don''t know how many difficulties he had experienced. King Kong Zhi climbed behind Xuanzang and held out his hand to grasp his shoes. Xuanzang hurriedly stood up and said: "What are you doing? If you''re beaten like this, don''t try to be strong, okay? Stay there and wait for rescue!"


    King Kong Zhi grabbed Xuan Zang''s shoes and spit blood. He said with difficulty, "Da... Da ri... Ru... Lai... Zhen... Sutra!"


    Xuanzang sighed, "Monkey King said that the only thing I need is to find the great sun Tathagata Sutra and restore the infinite power of previous lives." he said, and suddenly turned back and said, "this eminent monk from Tianzhu, did you bring this great sun Tathagata Sutra?"


    Jin Gangzhi had calmed down and said, "the reason why my senior brother and I came to Middle Earth... Is... For this... The supreme classic of Tantric Vajra Dharma... The great sun Tathagata... Sutra!"


    "It must be..." said Jin Gangzhi, swallowing another mouthful of blood.


    Xuanzang hurriedly patted along his chest and abdomen and said, "don''t worry, slowly say... Where is it?"


    "It must be in your hand!" King Kong Zhi finally said.


    Xuanzang was surprised and said, "it''s impossible. I''ve never seen the great sun Tathagata Sutra."


    King Kong Zhi stared and said, "it''s impossible... Because... There can''t be Mahayana disciples in Middle Earth, unless... It inherits from... The Tathagata Sutra!"


    Xuanzang shook his head and said, "I am learning Mahayana Buddhism from my master. Do you think the great sun Tathagata Sutra is in my master''s hands? He didn''t pass anything to me... No... he passed me something. It is a Book of 300 children''s songs. He also told me that this book of 300 children''s songs has infinite power..."


    At last, Xuanzang was stunned. He took out the 300 children''s songs from his arms. In his trembling hands, the disorderly 300 children''s songs was spelled under the first ray of light from the sun leaping out in the East. The cover was composed of six different character blocks - big, day, Ru, Lai, truth and Sutra.


    Xuanzang''s body stagnated.


    King Kong Zhi looked at the Scriptures and trembled, as if he would hang up at any time.


    He said in a trembling voice, "come on... Practice!"


    Xuanzang put this great day Tathagata Sutra in front of him. A breeze from nowhere slowly opened the page for him. Countless scriptures turned in front of him. Suddenly, if Xuanzang realized something, Vajra Zhi slowly propped up his body, took out a dagger with trembling hands and rowed towards Xuanzang.


    Xuanzang stood still and let the dagger fall on his hair.


    Vajra''s wisdom was solemn and said, "as the fifth generation disciple of Mahayana, I shaved for you, and then converted to my Buddha and became a Mahayana disciple." with the movement of the dagger, Xuanzang''s explosive head was cut off one by one, countless Sanskrit sounds sounded around him, and the morning light from the rising sun seemed to gather on him, covered with gold.


    Wukong is eating peaches and watching quietly.


    At last, Xuanzang fell down and sat down. His hands were printed with meditation. A bald head glittered. Zhu Gang hyenas covered his eyes and shouted, "ah! My eyes!" when a big sun Tathagata sutra was turned over, and at the end, when the tail was turned over, Xuanzang saw a small graffiti on it. The handwriting was childish and lovely. It was a clumsy little monk.


    Suddenly, a tear fell silently.


    Wet the graffiti, the ink spread with tears, and I couldn''t see it clearly anymore.

 Chapter 1003

    Watching the ink gradually blurred on the rough yellow paper, the pain, numbness and entanglement on Xuanzang''s face slowly disappeared, leaving only a detached peace.


    He gently stretched out his right hand, dropped it under his knee, palm inward and touched the ground slightly.


    Despite his coughing up blood, King Kong Zhi knelt behind Xuanzang and looked at the scene with great horror. Wukong also immediately cheered up. He threw away the peach kernel with a rare dignified look and said, "it''s the five seals of Sakyamuni again! Tathagata, do you have any other moves!"


    Vajra Zhi knelt piously behind Xuan Zang, folded his hands and said, "elder martial brother, I finally saw the peerless Dharma of our esoteric sect! Finally, I found the future master of esoteric sect in Middle Earth!"


    The Dharma seal hanging from the right hand to the ground has another alias - the demon subduing seal. This seal has a different meaning in Buddhism. It is said that when Sakyamuni became a Buddha, hundreds of millions of heavenly demons and great freedom God came to block the way. After Sakyamuni became a Buddha, he changed his right hand to the ground to show the demon king that he had become a Buddha. So the demon kings withdrew.


    This seal not only has the supreme power of subduing demons... But also represents the achievement of positive results. One of the body certificate Bodhi is the seal of becoming a Buddha.


    Xuanzang used this seal, or he has become a Buddha. Of course, it is impossible. Xuanzang is far from becoming a Buddha! Or he is no longer Xuanzang. He represents the great sun Tathagata. He has restored the peerless mana of his previous life!


    Therefore, the arrogant King Kong Zhi will kneel down with the Buddha ceremony.


    "Touch the ground seal!" Wukong said with a smile, "in those days, the golden body of your Buddha, with a wish seal on your left hand and a fearless seal on your right hand, dominated the past, the present and the future, so that everything in the past and the future is coming to the present, and called all the Buddhas in the sky to suppress me! It was not swept away by my old sun!"


    The earth subduing seal is evidenced by the earth.


    It is a Dharma seal of subduing demons, which uses the supreme Buddha Dharma to transform Gaia''s consciousness and prove the supreme magic power. At this time, I only heard the rumbling rock collapse and the sound of the earth breaking. At the foot of the five finger mountain where they were located, countless gravel poured and crashed into Xuanzang''s body three feet away. It had been smashed, but it was the manifest protection of ten Buddhas.


    The Giant Buddha lying down on the Wuzhi Mountain is slowly getting up. A huge Buddha statue 1300 feet high and 256 feet wide is rising into the clouds. Under the morning light, a circle of perfect Buddha light rises behind his head.


    Wukong said discontentedly below, "what do I think it is? In the end, it''s such a thing. It''s big and inappropriate. It''s very crude! Isn''t the Buddha statue formed of stone stone stone? The five seals of Sakyamuni are made like this by you. You make me very disappointed!"


    At this time, a greater sound of collapse came from all directions. Countless peaks toppled and collapsed. On the big Gobi where Wuzhi Mountain is located, countless large and small wild mountains, weathered and exfoliated rock peaks, towering, straddling, inclined mountains with different shapes, all exfoliated rocks on the surface moved slowly.


    They changed their posture, forming a Buddha posture of lying, sitting, standing, or facing the statement.


    All the huge mountain Buddha statues form a huge circle with a radius of 500 Li around the place where Wukong is located. The Buddha statues form about nine concentric circles, just like the nine story lotus platform. They have different forms, including Buddha, Bodhisattva, arhat and King Kong. There are 3000 giant statues of different sizes and postures, with different handprints on their hands!


    Wukong looked at the 3000 Buddha statues around him. His face suddenly became gloomy. Zhuang bifan trembled and said, "there is more than one Buddha statue. This is the seal. The seal has not been destroyed! We are saved!"


    The magician''s face was even more ugly. Under the gaze of the 3000 Buddha statues, his legs trembled slightly, and his eyes looked at the five Buddha statues nearest to him, which just surrounded the five finger mountain, with a little anxiety.


    The five finger mountain is 1300 feet high and 256 feet wide. In the palm of the mountain Buddha, a piece of green is particularly conspicuous. The lotus sealed by the relationship is still tenacious and open at the fingertips of the Buddha.


    Wukong took out the golden cudgel from behind, pointed to the Buddha and said, "you''re too much! Tathagata!"


    "Your so-called 3000 mu orchard keeps at four o''clock, thousands of miles of beaches near the sea are honored and exclusive, and the new Gold Coast looks forward to the prosperous climate of Chang''an. 300000 hectares of virgin forest natural oxygen bar, 5000 square kilometers of living area, and the free Wuzhishan luxury cave is like this. I won''t care about you!"


    "I didn''t expect you to cut corners to such a madness."


    The monkey king trembled and said, "as soon as I think that there are so many things looking at me when I sleep, I feel something wrong all over! Disgusting!"


    "Pervert! Let my grandson live in your body!"


    The statue of Tathagata mountain could not make any expression, but just raised one palm. The vibrant lotus pond on it suddenly bloomed countless lotus flowers. On the middle finger of the white lotus around the mouth of the cave, there was a line of golden small characters - exactly the six character big light mantra. The mantra was wheel like, like a lotus, surrounded by a flame like seed mantra, and the golden mantra wheel continued to rotate and become larger, Quickly occupied the whole palm of the Buddha.


    Ramir Khan suddenly said, "the original seal has not been lifted by Xuanzang, so there will be such changes. In the original work, the reason why the Buddha is useless is because the seal is lifted. The residual seal power is extremely weak, and it will be destroyed by the monkey king. Now most of the seal power is intact, and the monkey king is absolutely..."


    As soon as he said this, he saw that at the middle finger of the Buddha statue, at the cave originally sealed by Wukong, a small stone tablet that could not be seen clearly on the finger of the Buddha statue suddenly lit up slightly. It was also a six character great light mantra, but the handwriting was silver hook and iron scratch, which was divided into muscles and bones.


    Zhuang bifanyun watched it for a long time, then compared with the six character bright seed mantra in the palm of the Buddha, and suddenly nodded and said, "it really didn''t deceive us. It''s really better than the authentic work of the Buddha!"


    At this time, the Buddha suddenly stagnated.


    The giant statue of Buddha bowed its head rigidly, as if to compare the stone tablet painted by Wukong on the middle finger and the seed mantra in the palm. Suddenly, the six character great light stone tablet painted by Wukong was bright, and you saw that the giant statue of Buddha suddenly cracked. Starting from the middle finger of the right palm, the crack quickly expanded to the whole statue of Buddha, and then with a loud click, the whole statue collapsed.


    Zhuang bifan was stunned: "this is too glass heart!"


    Abe Qingming grabbed Zhuang bifan''s collar and said, "are you crazy? Apologize to the Buddha!" the magician was stunned by this divine turn: "shit... The seal of the Buddha is so broken?"


    Zhuang bifan said innocently, "I''m just talking casually. Who knows that the Buddha''s heart is so fragile, but if its calligraphy is a little poor, it will..."


    "So who told you this!" the magician said rudely: "it was the stone tablet carved by the monkey king! The stone tablet finally destroyed the seal of the Buddha..."


    With the collapse of Buddha statues, it is like knocking down dominoes. With Wukong as the center, the Buddha statues split one by one. On the whole great Gobi desert, mountains and earth burst, 3000 Buddha statues, 3000 peaks and one by one collapsed, just like the end of the world.


    Wukong said leisurely, "it''s not a seal! I''m kind enough to give it to you. You won''t take it, and you doubt me for no reason. Now, there''s no residue left of the seal! Would this happen if you took it earlier? It''s not easy for Buddha to make a seal, okay?"


    Xuanzang smiled and said, "let it be... Since the seal can''t trap Mr. Sun, what''s the use even if it''s still there?"


    As soon as Wukong wanted to say something, he saw that the whole Gobi Desert suddenly collapsed, the earth cracked, and the whole 5000 square kilometers of no man''s land suddenly broke. This time, it was a real collapse. Five are connected to the sky, and the sky pillar at the upper end cannot be seen. Suddenly, it is drilled out from the ground and erected.


    Looking down from outer space, I saw a large area in the western border of Datang on the blue earth. A palm suddenly stretched out from the ground of the earthy yellow Gobi desert and grabbed the whole Gobi in his hand.


    The five heavenly pillars overturn and fall, and thousands of peaks are just a little fluctuation in the palm of the hand. The hand holds the fist. For reincarnators, the world has turned over.


    I saw the horizon rise suddenly in the distance, covering the whole sky.


    Then press down heavily.


    This is the power of the supreme Dharma of subduing demons and transforming earth consciousness. At this moment, the whole earth has become a Dharma body of the sun Tathagata. At this moment, the earth is beating Wukong.

 Chapter 1004

    All sounds are quiet... There is a dead silence in the giant hand stretched out by the whole Gobi, as if time stagnated at this moment.


    Until that giant hand, a most insignificant wrinkle, suddenly cracked a small crack.


    Then, in an instant, a golden monkey, holding a golden cudgel, broke everything from the huge hand and stepped out of the auspicious cloud.


    Wukong''s hair danced in the wind, and the dust had been evaporated by the powerful magic power surging all over. The hair that could not see the color had become like gold silk, reflecting the light of the Oriental Sun. It was dazzling. The stabbing Xuanzang and others couldn''t open their eyes. They were wearing a lock yellow gold armor and a phoenix wing purple gold crown.


    Step on lotus root silk, step on cloud shoes, and hold the star fixing God precious iron.


    Wukong was dressed up, not as depressed as before. He was dressed up and extremely powerful. Even his six foot height increased by three points, and he was more human. Except for a hairy face and Lei Gong''s mouth, he looked like a God.


    The reincarnation saw Wukong''s recovery and trembled all over. Abe Qingming groaned bitterly: "this... Is at least a ten star treasure! At the beginning, the moon world didn''t have such a powerful power to face the strange sword... Are you kidding? This is the cloak of the monkey king. What''s its singing dress in the original plot?"


    "Shit..." Zhuang bifan said rudely, "this monkey is too strong! It has nothing in common with the intelligence."


    Hans sighed: "this combat effectiveness reminds me of the recognized mythological plot. The change of the plot of the ring triggered the hidden background of the ring - the twilight chapter of the gods of Nibelungen''s ring, and many lower bounds of Vera and Maia to interpret the magnificent twilight scene of the gods."


    "At that time, I was just a six-star newcomer. If it weren''t for this mythical plot, the strength of the first team would be comparable to all of us. Captain Odin was the Nordic team of the God level strong who broke the four passes of the God gate, and it wouldn''t be destroyed in one day. It can be said that mark and I could grow to this place only by benefiting from the humble Yu Ze of the Nordic team Step! "


    "You have experienced the plot of the rampant ring!" the magician said in surprise:


    "Sauron took his own fate and attempted to plot the power of morgos. As a result, morgos returned to the Middle Earth world. The original good ring protection team turned the object of the seal into the suppression of Sauron and seized the control of the ring. The devil changed the orcs and triggered a wave of ORC industrialization. Iron and blood swept the whole Middle Earth world."


    "This amazing change took place in the first plot of the Lord of the rings, which attracted several reincarnation teams with the strongest space to enter the plot at that time. As a result, it triggered a chain reaction, which was actually related to the reference myth of the creation background of the ring - the ring of Nibelungen. Vera and Maia came to the world, and morgos set off the dusk of the gods, the earth python, the wolf swallowing the sun, and the doomsday dragon destroyed the sky and the earth."


    Viking man Mark said faintly, "who can forget this kind of thing?"


    Hans trembled "It was because I survived the mythical story that I lost the courage to face the myth. I strengthened the paladin and forcibly modified the truth side with the strongest survival ability. I just wanted to escape the nightmare mythical story. Before entering the world, I just heard that the stories of the three mythical systems of the mummy world, the Bible, Egypt and the Pre-Qin Dynasty collided, setting off a collision between the East and the West The great plot of the great undead empire war - the mummy three undead Empire, I''m still glad that my choice is not wrong. "


    "Unexpectedly, you can encounter such a thing with the hidden mythological background of the westward journey when you go to a westward journey to subdue demons!"


    Hans roared:


    Wukong looked at the earth''s huge palm flattened by his own stick, waved an iron stick and threatened: "although my heavenly Father and mother, it''s a pity that the sky is not this day and the earth is not this place. Even if there is a trace of incense and fire, if you want to fight against my old sun, don''t blame me for not giving face!"


    It actually threatened the planet consciousness of the earth in this world. The planet consciousness trembled slightly and quickly woke up from the influence of the demon subduing seal. After all, the demon subduing seal was not made by Shakyamuni himself. It couldn''t reach the step of turning the earth into a pure land. Therefore, after waking up, the planet consciousness quickly chose from the heart.


    Go ahead! I''m not involved in your shit - the earth.


    Wukong turned back with satisfaction and said to Xuanzang, "cicada son, show me your real skills. Don''t sell ugliness in front of my grandson! Don''t mention that you only have the magic subduing seal of the embodiment of the Tathagata... It''s the Tathagata golden body. That''s all."


    "You have the great sun Tathagata Sutra. Among the many inheritance left to me by my master, there is an experimental plan that he has just opened a head, called the great radiation Tathagata Sutra. Although master only calculated the semi-finished product of the first type of radiation, in order to play with you, I took some time to deduce and perfect it."


    "Immeasurable light, immeasurable heat... Immeasurable radiation!"


    The great radiation Tathagata divine palm is different from the Tathagata divine palm. After all, Xuanzang''s Tathagata divine palm is really a Tathagata palm, which can also be called a parent divine palm. It can''t beat the backstage divine skill. After all, Wukong is not so shameless. The great radiation Tathagata divine palm it learns is true. It depends on itself, follows the material and energy laws of the world, and uses scientific means to pry the energy of the material world A peerless martial art based on quantity.


    Chen ang can''t record such miraculous skills with only a few hundred words and thousands of words. Therefore, there is no secret script. If there is a secret script, it must be civilization''s understanding of particle energy. In the particle world, it is nuclear energy, and in the yuan Qi world, it is yuan Qi energy.


    The so-called great radiation Tathagata divine palm is actually the general theory of the radiation state of internal energy of matter in light, heat and so on.


    It is a research discipline involving the basic rules of the infinite universe, matter, energy, space and information. In terms of the level of Earth Science in the early 21st century, it accounts for about one-third of the amount of knowledge. In other words, if you want to learn this peerless martial arts, the most basic requirements on earth should also reach one-third of the scientific knowledge in the history of the earth.


    Moreover, it is only a lower limit. It can only be said that one third of the places touched by the scientific level of the earth are included in this magic skill.


    What Chen ang gave Wukong was only a record of his human body transformation experiment in the main god space. There was not much content. Wukong needed to conduct scientific research according to the basic rules of the universe, deepen his understanding of the essence of energy, and then develop it on this basis.


    The earth feels that the peerless martial arts that should be developed on this door are so crisp and clean from the heart.


    Xuanzang, or golden cicada son, looked up at the speech and said, "Monkey King, my Buddha is merciful!" the sun quietly rising in the sky shed endless sunshine. The light suddenly outlined vivid curves and light golden curves in the sky, forming a huge and incomparable face in the foreign exchange of the earth.


    That''s Buddha!


    With the Buddha''s back to the sun, the sun is like a round of Buddha''s light hanging behind his head. He sits facing the earth. Behind him is the infinite universe and stars. One palm comes from outside the sky. It is invisible but tangible. It is different from the Tathagata God palm of peerless martial arts. It uses true Qi to promote the six senses. Wisdom, true Qi, body and heaven and earth are bright.


    It''s just to summon the Buddha''s golden body and slap it.


    Wukong also slapped the sun in the East, and his powerful mana followed the basic rules, causing the restless vitality and vitality fusion within the sun. Crack changes into radiant energy, immeasurable light and immeasurable heat. Wukong stood on his chest with one palm and worshipped the sun. It seemed that it was worshipping the Buddha, but it was not the Buddha, but the sun.


    Sakyamuni is not the great sun Tathagata, the sun is the great sun Tathagata it worships, which can also be called the great radiation Tathagata!


    The first move created by Chen ang to radiate the Tathagata God''s palm is called radiant light emerging.


    The first move of Sun Wukong''s great radiation of the Tathagata God''s palm is the heart of Wu Kong''s gratitude for his teacher''s kindness and teaching. He worships the sun, such as Chen ang, called stone monkey worshipping Buddha.


    Also known as solar particle ray bursts.


    Or jueyang exterminating God light!


    If Xuanzang looked up to the East, he saw the huge star behind the Buddha''s head. The sun suddenly slapped the sun, and the immeasurable radiation converged into the sea. The sun bait erupted into a huge tongue of fire. There was a huge tongue of fire the size of the earth, which was called the expression of vitality with immeasurable alpha, beta and gamma rays. It can also be called the divine light of the sun, the divine light of the Shaoyang, the divine light of the old Yang and the divine light of the Jue Yang, Through complex chain reaction, all substances passing through are burned into radiation.


    This palm was not played by Wukong, but by Wukong worshipping the sun and Dayi playing God''s palm.


    The madness is heinous.


    For a time, a funny scene appeared between heaven and earth. Outside the earth, the Tathagata''s golden body slapped at the monkey king and rolled away, but behind the Tathagata, the big sun also slapped and rolled away at the Tathagata.


    Just like the mantis catching cicadas, the Yellow finches are behind!


    The Tathagata''s palm moves mountains and rivers, and only this palm is pressed down on the whole sky. The power of this God is only aimed at Wukong. Although the land covered by the God''s palm is almost limitless, including half the earth, the God''s palm is as light as the slightest for other plants and trees, like a breeze blowing on the face, without threat, but only for Wukong''s monkey.


    The great radiation divine palm behind the Tathagata''s head comes with the true fire divine light of the infinite sun, burning everything and hitting the Tathagata''s back head directly.


    After all, the radiation is close to the speed of light, and the speed of the great radiation God''s palm is faster than expected. First, the Tathagata steps and touches the Dharma phase. Facing the huge and boundless Dharma phase of the earth, it touches the great radiation God''s palm and collapses inch by inch.


    The Tathagata palm in the sky is getting closer and closer, but Wukong still stands up, indifferent and indifferent to it.


    Until the God''s palm was about to touch it for thousands of meters, an unimaginable huge divine light spread down the Buddha''s arm bit by bit. Finally, when the God''s palm fell three feet above Wukong''s head, the whole God''s palm burned out and collapsed completely.


    Wukong said faintly, "Xuanzang, your God''s palm, but so." the great radiation God''s palm Wukong retracted and released freely. Although the earth shaking King trembled and felt incomparable from his heart, after Wukong took back the God''s palm, the immeasurable radiation force rolled back into the sun. No plants or trees on the earth were hurt.


    It means that it is more terrible than the infinite power of the great radiation God''s palm.


    King Kong Zhi was silly in his place. A voice of broken Zen heart sounded in everyone''s ears. Xuanzang could hardly believe it. The reincarnation people were shocked. Zhuang bifan trembled and said, "did I just have an illusion?"


    "I must have been hit by the infinite monthly reading of the enemy''s wheel eye..." Abe said: "all these are illusions created by the enemy for me! What journey to the west to subdue demons, the monkey king is an illusion!"

 Chapter 1005

    Xuanzang knelt powerlessly on the ground and supported his hands on the ground. The scraped wound was burning and painful. Between the half dream and half wake-up memories of his previous life and this life, he said powerlessly: "will this be so?"


    Xuanzang raised his hands, looked at his trembling and scarred palm, and looked up at the golden monkey standing in the ruins with a stick on his back under the rising sun. He felt a sense of inner fatigue, such as the tide.


    "Buddha... Defeated!"


    Xuanzang was speechless.


    Wukong came up to him and said, "your palm technique is weak and far less powerful than the original version of Sakyamuni. I think at the beginning, my grandson also interrupted Sakyamuni''s hand and was honored by the three immortals - fighting to defeat Buddha! Although there are reasons for Sakya''s intention to give way, there are also reasons for the unique divine weapon in my palm - the precious iron of the fixed star God."


    "But this prestigious name was also killed by my monkey king, one stick at a time!"


    At this time, Zhuang bifan completely gave up his in-depth thinking, and Wukong revealed the subtext of these things. He just thought of all kinds of absurd strange ideas in a dream. He said dully: "God is fighting the war god Buddha... But from another point of view, this setting is really special!"


    "Will Buddha... Also fail?" Xuanzang raised his head.


    "Of course..." Wukong said: "In this world, no one is invincible. You regard Buddha as a God, of course, you can''t accept his failure, but Sakya was just a person at first. At first, before he became a Buddha, some disciples betrayed him, were refuted by the sixth division of the foreign Tao, and were expelled by the Brahman. Even if he became a Tao, when his hometown, Sakya, was destroyed by foreign troops and the Sakya people were slaughtered, he said Is there nothing I can do? "


    "When Sakya becomes a god Buddha, he will not fail or fail."


    "It was you Mahayana disciples who caught him up with the altar. Since then, there has been no Sakyamuni, only one Tathagata Buddha. But the Tathagata... Is not Sakyamuni!"


    "Therefore, the Buddha can defeat me. This is his tolerance and magnanimity, which enables me to defeat the Buddha. The Tathagata can''t defeat... Who is closer to enlightenment, a Buddha who can defeat and a Tathagata who is like a clay puppet on the altar and is not allowed to fail?"


    Wukong sighed, "so your Tathagata God''s palm is just like this!"


    "Even if you have peerless mana, you still can''t recover anything?" Wukong looked at Xuanzang faintly and said: "This is the second lesson I want to teach you, facing the reality. Sakyamuni faced the reality, so he is a fully enlightened awakener. He chose to avoid some things and face some things. And the Tathagata is omnipotent. You lift him too high and he can''t get down. Therefore, in the face of the reality, he is omnipotent and can''t become insensitive."


    "Is it so difficult to admit that you can''t do it?" Wukong asked.


    "Just like you, you have peerless mana and Tathagata palm, but you still lost!"


    Xuanzang was speechless. Wukong continued: "because he didn''t admit that he was powerless, when he saw all kinds of injustice, injustice, resentment and hatred in the world, he had all kinds of excuses, all kinds of lies and deceptions, saying: good causes and bad consequences, reincarnation karma. Obviously, because the Buddha was powerless, he wanted to say that all sentient beings ate their own fruits."


    "Because there is nothing you can do to watch the injustice, injustice, resentment, hatred and other sufferings in the world. You can only escape, but you say that you are omnipotent. Therefore, that powerlessness becomes numbness. Because you refuse to admit this numbness, there are all kinds of lies that all sentient beings eat their own fruits, and the god Buddha is still omnipotent, sad and ridiculous!"


    "The reason why I stand in front of you is to destroy your faith in life." Wukong asked coldly, "I''ll ask you..."


    "Chen Xuanzang, I only ask you today, Buddha, can you save all sentient beings?"


    Xuanzang folded his hands and said with difficulty, "the Buddha''s Dharma can save all living beings!"


    Wukong continued to drink and asked, "then tell me how to save it?"


    "As long as everyone has compassion and converts to Buddhism, there will be no suffering in the world!" Xuanzang raised his head under the authority of Wukong.


    "Stubborn and stubborn!" Wukong hated iron and steel and said, "well, I''ll show you the truth today!" after that, Wukong jumped up and jumped to the solitary grave of the old temple. The surrounding 5000 Li next door was almost destroyed, but the old temple was still well preserved.


    Wukong looked at the grave set up by Xuanzang for Miss Duan. With a sneer, he suddenly grabbed it and lifted Miss Duan''s grave in the shrill cry of Xuanzang: "no!".


    A withered bone, dressed in Miss Duan''s clothes, lay there quietly.


    The magician frowned and said, "how is it possible that the bones will wither so soon?" Zhuang bifan also frowned and said, "what does the monkey king want to do?"


    Xuanzang wailed and rushed forward. He grabbed the earth with his hands and feet, held the dead bone in his arms and said to Wukong, "what else do you want to do? You clearly said that you won''t involve the innocent. She''s dead. What else do you have? Do you want to frustrate her to ashes and prove that your Buddha can''t save all sentient beings?"


    Wukong did not refute, but said coldly, "look again!"


    He pointed to Xuanzang''s arms. There was no white bone. Xuanzang only felt a deep feeling in his arms. He looked down and saw a statue of Guanyin Bodhisattva carved in white jade. I don''t know when it had replaced white bone and lay in his arms. Wukong continued, "Chen Xuanzang, why don''t you think about it? Why would someone be infatuated with you at the first sight."


    "Why do some people cling to their mistakes under your cold words?"


    "Why does Miss Duan just like you? Why does the indefinite flying ring fall on your hand? Do you really believe that it is because of your courage? Do you really believe that an ordinary Exorcist can accidentally spell the great sun Tathagata Sutra? Do you really believe that there will be love in the world for no reason and until death?"


    Wukong and Zhuang bifan said in unison, "unless it''s destiny!"


    "It''s fate that this girl will fall in love with you. It''s fate that she will die in your arms. It''s fate that you will be the one who takes the Sutra!" Wukong said calmly, "so, what is life?"


    Xuanzang stared at the white jade Guanyin statue in his arms and listened to Wukong say in his ear: "Miss Duan is just a karma that Guanyin Bodhisattva enlightens you. Your love is doomed. Her frown, smile, sorrow and tears are from her heart, but what is her sincerity?"


    "In contrast, what is your sincerity?"


    "Do you love Guanyin Bodhisattva?" Wukong saw Xuanzang''s face and asked, "what''s that lady?"


    "Now, tell me, as one of the living beings, how did the Buddha save you? Is Miss Duan a living creature?" Wukong asked:


    Under the questioning of Sun Wukong one after another, Xuanzang looked shocked at the beginning, then sad, and finally even with a trace of numbness. He meditated for a long time and felt his Zen heart shaky. He couldn''t help but want to hate Miss Duan who fooled himself, and couldn''t help thinking of the lovely and clumsy graffiti behind the Sutra.


    He asked himself, "comparing heart to heart, is Miss Duan cheating me? Is her love false?" Xuanzang gave a negative answer. In that day''s dreamland, he saw himself and Miss Duan''s heart as never before. At this time, Xuanzang released the white jade Guanyin statue in his hand and closed his hands to worship. He got up and left the cemetery. Without attachment and hesitation, he asked Wukong, "Mr. Sun, can I ask you a question?"


    Wukong said, "ask! I''ll try to answer you."


    Xuanzang calmly looked up and asked, "Miss Duan, where have you been?"


    Wukong said, "the origin and extinction, the combination of karma, there will be a day when karma will disappear. For you, Miss Duan is dead."


    "So what is Miss Duan for Bodhisattva?" Xuan Zang continued.


    Wukong said with a smile, "a little trouble!"


    "I see!" Xuanzang closed his eyes and thanked Wukong, "thank you, Mr. Sun!"


    The magician suddenly felt something wrong with the magic mirror in his hand. He looked inside and saw that the shadow of the monkey king in the magic mirror was still as bright as one, while the figure of Xuanzang was divided into two. A monk who recited scriptures with his back to a Xuanzang who was crying up to the sky, and the two shadows became clearer and clearer.


    The magician was shocked and said, "monkey king didn''t have two hearts, but Xuanzang had two hearts!"


    The doubt of the Tathagata after the defeat of the Buddha, the sadness of knowing Miss Duan''s fate, the questioning of the sound torture of the monkey king, the uneasiness of asking if the Tathagata can save all sentient beings, the origin and fate, the sadness of Dugu Aotian in his life, the guilt of troubles, the pain of fighting between heaven and man in the memory of Jinchanzi''s previous life and this life, and all these things force the Zen Mind to shake and produce madness!


    At the foot of Wuzhi Mountain, in the heaven and Earth reflected by the mirror flowers, water and moon in the old temple, the five strange beads in a strange state seem to sense the chaotic emotions and emotions in Xuanzang''s heart, like the confluence of the five strange beads.


    The magician sensed such changes and suddenly changed his face and said, "no!"


    Zhuang bifan and others turned back one after another and saw the magician panicked and said, "how could this happen? Why were the five magic beads attracted by Xuanzang?"


    "What five magic beads?" Zhuang bifan asked with a frown.


    The magician''s face was terrified. The five magic beads originated from the mysterious and strange world of magic soldiers. The ten magic beads split by the magic body of the emperor Yuanzu. When the magician''s team experienced the world of magic soldiers, they paid an unimaginable price and took away three magic soldiers and five magic beads that have not yet formed magic soldiers.


    The magician came to visit the western world to subdue demons. With the help of magic beads and strange demons, their team worked hard to collect the mental demonic thoughts of many worlds such as wind and cloud, fire and Phoenix, prairie fire, etc., with the help of Kirin demon blood, strange demons and five more mysterious magic beads cultivated to attract the magical thoughts of Xuanzang, Zhu ganghyena, Sha Wujing, Sun Wukong and others, and cut out their two heart sustenance magic beads with the help of a magic mirror, In this way, we can not only destroy the two hearts of the four immortal gods in previous lives, obtain a lot of rewards, but also harvest five earth shaking magic soldiers.


    The reason why he dares to talk wildly about killing Qi Tian Da Sheng is that he wants to use magic soldiers to place a Qi Tian Da Sheng with only crazy magic thoughts and no reason. Only in this way can we bypass the Tathagata and kill the great sage of heaven.


    But the only thing they miscalculated was Wukong''s real strength.


    At this moment, Xuanzang awakened Jinchanzi''s ninth Zen Mind, but was shaken by Wukong. When the magic thought was blazing, the amazing magic thought bred by the ninth Zen Mind exceeded the magician''s imagination, broke through the magician''s prohibition, triggered the instinct of the magic beads, and triggered the response of the five magic beads at one fell swoop.


    On the back of the Zen Mind of the ninth generation of Jinchanzi, the accumulated evil thoughts of the ninth generation have transformed into two hearts, which are about to cut out Xuanzang''s body and turn into a world shaking devil.


    The magician was sweating and couldn''t believe: "how could it be that emperor Xuantian, who was so close to the divine force, could only conceive one magic bead. According to our calculation, Sun Wukong could only accommodate its magic nature with two magic beads. Why did Chen Xuanzang''s magic nature attract five magic beads, which could not be accommodated, and even had to be controlled by Chen Xuanzang''s two hearts?"


    "Originally born, it should be five different magic beads, and there is no reason. Instead of being controlled by two hearts, it still retains the ontological wisdom. The five magic beads come out together!"


    But at this time, it''s too late to say anything!


    The five magic beads shot out of the mirror and disappeared into Xuanzang''s mind. A beautiful, gentle, wearing a moon white cassock and a pair of eyes were extremely flexible. It seemed that the virtual shadow of a young monk who could see through the hearts of the people was behind Xuanzang and opposite him.


    Behind the seemingly smart and thorough eyes, there is endless madness.


    A magic bead was put into his hand and turned into a nine ring tin stick, one into a purple gold bowl, one into a Jinlan cassock, and another magic body entrusted to him, turning the virtual shadow into essence, and one into a black relic, hanging behind his head. The monk walked out of the void and walked slowly. His every move was elegant and calm.


    He opened his mouth and said, "the little monk''s Dharma name three funerals came out of Chen Xuanzang''s Zen heart and was enlightened by donor Wukong to realize the hypocrisy of Buddha Dharma and return to reality. The meaning of the poor monk''s Dharma name is a magic heart, buried in heaven, buried in earth and buried in life!"


    After saying that, he covered it with his palm, and Tang San said with a wild laugh, "let me send you a funeral!"


    The body made of magic beads was very tall, but the huge palm condensed by mana almost covered the remnant peak of Wuzhishan. With a roar of ampere Qingming, 800 gods appeared around the body. All ghosts walked at night and wanted to resist. However, under the palm of Tang San''s burial, Abe was unable to handle the collapse of the gods. He screamed in panic and was patted into meat sauce.


    He broke out with blood essence and was swallowed by Tang San''s funeral.


    At this time, Wukong sighed in front of Xuanzang: "I am not the king of demons, because I have not been a demon for a long time. But you have really bred a statue - the king of demons!"


    "Don... Three... Buried!"

 Chapter 1006

    Tang San''s burial figure was taller than ordinary people. His face was pale, but it was like the moonlight. He was particularly beautiful and thin. He even had a bookish spirit that was rare in Xuanzang. He was like a Confucian monk, half gentle and elegant, and half non vulgar.


    Such a gentle monk, the magician saw many dangerous things from his eyes.


    In contrast, the blank in Xuanzang''s eyes today is like a body pulled away from the clean, decayed and weightless. On the contrary, it has a heavy weight in the eyes of the three tombs of the Tang Dynasty. On the one hand, it is a crazy magic that wants to burn the world out. On the other hand, under that magic, it seems that there is a fuel to support the combustion of the magic.


    That is the sincere and purest love.


    Wukong became aware of Xuanzang''s two minds. He said calmly, "it is time for the medicine fork to be king, that is, among the countless hundreds of trillion people, shengmiaoga said: worry is caused by love, and fear is caused by love; if you are away from the lover, there is no worry or fear..." on the surface, the three tombs of Tang Dynasty are even more dusty than Xuanzang, as if he was not a human being on earth.


    As if from the nine days above, falling clouds, detached from all secular.


    However, this power beyond all the secular world seems to come from the pain caused by all the secular things in his heart. He is divorced from the secular world because of the pain, true because of the pain, exists because of the pain, and then becomes crazy as a devil. That is two hearts!


    The single palm of the Three Burials standing on the chest is thin and clean, but there is a trace of Abe''s Qingming and dirty blood, as well as all kinds of hostility of the 800 type gods and demons, the evil soul of the type gods, or their essence as demons, are wrapped around the three hiding bodies, and they don''t cry all the time.


    In the wailing of ghosts, the monk became more and more dusty, but he also became more and more strange.


    Zhuang bifan was sweating cold and said in a trembling voice, "what should I do? Abe died with almost no power to fight back!"


    The magician calmed down and said, "there''s something wrong. You can''t kill Qi Tian Da Sheng. Killing a Tang San funeral is also back! I don''t believe it. He can be more terrible than the monkey king!"


    Tang San''s funeral said with a smile: "Before the ninth reincarnation, I was a golden cicada. I didn''t listen to what I said and argued against the Dharma. It was arrogance. Although the ninth reincarnation had the heart to the Buddha, they were all incomplete in nature. More true spirits were angry because they were denounced by the Buddha. In this reincarnation, they were infatuated with a common woman. The truth goes on. I learned that this woman was only worried about the unknown Bodhisattva, so she was angry. Demon Wang Wukong, breaking the Tathagata''s palm and breaking my Zen heart, is for despair. It is for guilt that Miss Duan is innocent and should be robbed because of one thing. Since then, it is paranoid to question the Buddhist Dharma and deviate with emotion. It is crazy for a Zen heart to fall into the devil and try to turn everything around with peerless magic power. After becoming a devil, all thoughts are gray. Only one magic nature is immortal, empty and lonely. "


    "Everything, arrogance, resentment, obsession, anger, despair, guilt, paranoia, madness, loneliness... Help me become a devil!"


    King Kong Zhi said in horror, "master Xuanzang, don''t let the second heart shake your practice of the ninth generation!" almost turned into a gray Xuanzang, but just silently put his hand on his chest and whispered, "my Buddha is merciful!"


    The third burial of Tang Dynasty laughed, held Vajra Zhi''s head in his backhand, and whispered to Xuanzang, "I still have mercy on the Buddha now, waste! Where is the Buddha? The Buddha is nothing! When you are in despair and pain, is it useful to ask for Buddha? It''s better to ask for Buddha than yourself... It''s better to be possessed by all kinds of Buddha."


    "All the tragedies are because you can''t do anything."


    "As its second disciple, I didn''t mean to enter reincarnation. I entered reincarnation? Then everything in reincarnation? It''s torturing you! Is it useful for you to practice Buddhism? If I hadn''t become a devil, I could achieve good results. What about you?" the third funeral disdained Jin Gangzhi: "in the end, I''m not a gatekeeper."


    "What else do you say about universal living beings and compassion? I only see two words from the full scriptures - power!"


    King Kong Zhi''s eyes were round, the corners of his eyes cracked, and a line of golden blood and tears oozed from his eyes. He shouted at Xuanzang, "master Xuanzang, surrender your heart! Don''t live up to the efforts of Bodhisattva and Buddha to transform you! These two hearts are only transformed by external demons and internal demons. If internal demons are subdued, the external demons are just superficial and not your opponent."


    The third funeral sneered: "It''s not his opponent, hum... So Chen Xuanzang, will you be the opponent of the monkey for another thousand or ten thousand years? The so-called fate is just the strong at the mercy of the weak. Yesterday, before the dreamland, you were powerless about how Zhu ganghyena killed Miss Duan. Today, there''s still nothing you can do about Miss Duan, who lost a trace of trouble with Guanyin!"


    "My birth is to prevent this powerlessness from appearing again!"


    "I want this day, I can''t cover my eyes, I want this place, I can''t bury my heart, I want all living beings to understand my meaning, and all the Buddhas to disappear!"


    Tang San pointed to heaven and roared, "Tathagata! You said I despised the Dharma, but what is your Dharma? What qualifications can''t be questioned. I, golden cicada son, how can I not question you? Today I am a devil and break your Dharma nonsense, what can you do?"


    The originally clear blue sky, with the palm of Wukong''s broken God''s palm, the afterglow of the sun''s true fire, glowed red in the sky. At this moment, the red rolled again, becoming more and more red, flirtatious, bloody, and bloody clouds rolled. There was a faint roar of thunder in the sky. The three burials were fearless and smiled up to the sky.


    Zhu ganghya listened and suddenly found that the eyes of the Three Burials began to turn to herself. She quickly waved her hand and said, "it''s none of my business! Master, it''s your own business. I can only watch on one side."


    Wujing also nodded and said, "no matter which one, it''s my master."


    At this time, the magician exchanged eyes with Zhuang bifan, Hans and others, and suddenly made a move. The magician is the one who pursues mysticism among reincarnators. Even Zhuang bifan and others only know that his strengthening system is related to a profession called mystic. From the name, it should be the strong one on the magic side.


    But mystics are called mystics because it is always difficult for others to see through the shadow under their curtain, whether it is cover up or true.


    Therefore, when the magician slowly turned his hands and appeared magic runes at his fingertips. Complex geometric patterns connected runes, representing closed and transformed circles, appeared as a strange magic array in the corridor, Zhuang bifan and mark scolded in unison: "grass... Is actually the enhancement of diffuse multi universe magic."


    "Interesting gadget!" the third burial looked at the magician with great interest.


    The magician turned his right hand, and a simple bronze mirror appeared in the center of the magic array. The bronze mirror was blocked in front of him by the magician. He shouted to the other people: "do it!"


    Zhuang bifan stretched out his hands and slipped a black-and-white yin-yang fish rotating and winding mirror from his sleeve. He pinched a formula in his right hand and sacrificed the mirror. Even Hans immortal also picked up a silver framed and extremely luxurious Western-style mirror. He was full of great men. Ramir Khan, who was very nervous, quickly recited words in his mouth. In the scarf wrapped around his head, A mirror light suddenly came out.


    When the magician saw the various strange mirrors floating, he suddenly clenched his teeth and looked at Abe with his left hand. On one side, various bronze mirrors with divine animal patterns appeared, which were sucked into his hand by the magician.


    "Lend me your strength!" the magician roared.


    Zhuang bifan and others hesitated for a moment, saw that the three funerals had no intention of stopping, sighed secretly, and released the power to control their magic mirrors. The four mirrors were like milk swallows throwing into the forest and shot at the magician. The magician kept running the magic array with both hands and quickly split six shield sized magic arrays composed of different runes and geometric patterns. The six magic arrays were made into a hexagon, Slowly around the magician.


    Wukong saw some doorways while watching the excitement. He smiled and said, "this little guy is quite opportunistic."


    Zhu ganghyena came up to it and asked, "what advice does the great sage have?"


    Wukong said, "the mana that this little guy practices should be similar to the way of cultivating gods. Just like those who jump out of the horse and jump the great gods, they borrow the external power of the god Buddha. Most of his palm arrays involve spatial coordinates and energy projection. Although my old sun is not proficient, he has also found some ways."


    "If you want to practice this spell to a high place, you must have the cooperation of gods and Buddhas. The essence is to rely on his power... He also has some ingenious ideas. Some Dharma arrays rely on a wide range of external power sources. I can see that some rely on the power of the sun, moon and stars, and the vitality of the earth under his feet. Unfortunately, his array has not been debugged. The array data deviation is too large, and the efficiency is a little low."


    "This person probably doesn''t have the ability to modify the array data according to the specific situation here and now, so he decided to use the tools used by some people with higher Taoism."


    "He found those magic weapons and locked some powerful Dongtian with the power of magic weapons... Fool, what kind of tools in the world are most suitable to carry the power of Dongtian?"


    Zhu Gang hyena said, "on the side of Ding Town, the mirror is divided into two boundaries. Among many shapes, only the Dharma mirror is born with one boundary."


    "That''s right!" Wukong said, "it''s not so much a mirror as a well. In many experimental records handed down by my master, there are such methods to make a mirror. There is the magic power of void to create a well of energy. The principle is to open up the two realms and use the power of different realms and caves."


    Zhu Gang hyena''s eyes sparked a strange light and said greedily, "those people don''t know where they came from? They can get so many good things. My old pig is also mixed from heaven and doesn''t have such a wealth. The six side magic mirrors have their own magic powers behind them. They are all one side of the cave. Can my master hold on with the power of the strange cave?"


    Wukong said faintly, "how could it be so simple for the demon king I promised? You fool, just see..."

 Chapter 1007

    As soon as the magician pulled his left hand, the six side magic mirrors around him were listed and turned until he selected one of them. Originally, it was the magic mirror of the heavy female witch in the fairy tale world, but the Western Silver side mirror refined by Hans real man with the method of truth cultivation. A light silver color appeared on the magician''s right wrist, like a translucent Rune wheel like glass.


    He pressed his right hand in front of him, like a woman''s dressing mirror. There was a silver rimmed glass mirror about the size of a human face, and the rune wheel on his wrist turned slowly.


    With the rotation of the rune wheel, the surrounding space is quietly misplaced. Countless "mirrors" that distort light like glass appear in this space. They take the magician as the center and distort the surrounding space. With the slow spread of this glass like texture, the space where the three demons are buried is more and more like a space full of mirrors and crystals.


    The whole space seems to be isolated from reality.


    The magician whispered, "mirror Minotaur maze!"


    The magician is a little proud. As a crispy mage, although Dr. strange is always obsessed with close combat with people''s blood and has a good fight with his fist, it is positive when he meets the mage, and it is also positive when he meets the legendary warrior like mieba. Believing in his fist is the romance of the mage.


    However, the magician clearly knows that he has no aura of the protagonist and will not have the real luck of forcibly opening five or five times. Several battles have shown that when he meets the madmen at the side of the space martial arts, the mage should always hide himself, open the distance and look for cover. The mage who can''t hit is the invincible mage.


    Otherwise, as a legend in the world, you can''t beat the back stab behind you.


    Therefore, he devoted himself to learning the magic system of DND, combined it with the magic of the supreme mage, and finally found inspiration from the space magic that mages usually use to open up the battlefield and avoid damage to the real world. He developed mirror maze, which can create a space maze around him.


    Generally speaking, the distance covered by the space maze is only three feet in the real world, but in the three feet space maze, there are countless upside down and disordered spatial structures. Sometimes the distance of an inch can be as long as several kilometers. Sometimes, there are upside down, left and right, inside and outside upside down.


    This disordered and complex space can invalidate almost any long-range attack.


    At the same time, there are 81 portals in the maze. The magician can exile anyone within three feet of him at will. He can also attack from any direction through the transmission mirror. This is almost the absolute field of the magician. Since this spell was developed, the magician''s strongest state is within three feet of him.


    However, the magician is not satisfied with this. He tries to develop a larger range of shrouds in real space and develop a more in-depth maze of space, so that not only the disordered space where the mirror generally splits the light, but also the spiritual world and shadow world, as well as other planes that are in the same position with the real space, will be disordered with the real space.


    Even affect time, so that time and space are distorted and disordered in the maze.


    But the powerful power required by such a spell is far from what a magician can provide. Finally, after investigation, the magic mirror refined by Hans had the unique essence of realizing this spell.


    In the magic mirror, there is a mirror plane completely opposite to the real world. With the power of the mirror plane, the magician can freely exchange the space in the mirror maze with the mirror plane, banish the enemy''s attack, part of the body, or the whole into the magic mirror, and he can use this space to replace the enemy''s weapons, which will always be thousands of kilometers away from himself, But he himself was not affected.


    To achieve another degree, I can hit you, but you can''t hit me.


    It perfectly reflects the most rogue side of the mage!


    After the maze technique was developed, the magician was promoted by the mage to the Dharma Master of the hanging loser war. After the mirror Minotaur maze was realized, the magician finally promoted from the Dharma Master to the legendary hanging force.


    "The power of the magic mirror lies in reality and illusion." Hans''s real face was a little dignified. At this time, he was quite sure that he and Zhuang balfan didn''t come to the world by chance. It was definitely the result of the calculation of the magician. And the magician absolutely, absolutely wants to kill himself.


    Or kill everyone.


    Each mirror may represent a magic idea that the magician can''t complete.


    "If you get all the mirrors, the magician may be able to use these mirrors to communicate and realize the terrible breakthrough of being promoted to penglocke by the mystic, lighting the fire and breaking through the four levels of the divine gate." Zhuang bifan no longer regarded those plot characters as great enemies, but put the magician in the first place.


    Wukong is just disdaining his lips. The magician is just a hanging force, but Wukong has long been a scientist who makes hanging forces. Since ancient times, scientists have made hanging force. No matter how strong the hanging force is, it will wither in case of version update. Only scientists who can constantly create plug-ins can touch the root power of the game.


    "Just a space maze, my old sun can smash it with one punch!" Wukong calculated that even if the magician''s maze technology is developed to the strongest, it only needs to increase the gravity to the white and dwarf stars, and even can smash it without the power of black holes.


    Under the strong gravity, any space-time magic can only fold the white paper of space. Even if the magician is like an origami warrior, folding the white paper of space into flowers is futile in the face of the road roller.


    The third funeral stood in the space maze. His hand gently stretched out from a glass mirror beside him, and whispered with a smile: "it''s also interesting!"


    At this time, the magician''s face was a little dignified. He found that he could not manipulate the space within three feet around the three burials, no matter how he urged the magic mirror, which made it difficult for him to open the space door close to the forehead of the three burials and ban the curse on the face, not to mention the operation of directly replacing part of the body of the Three Burials into the magic mirror, or the operation of small nuclear bomb plugging the abdominal cavity.


    "Mirror ¡¤ six annihilation mantra!" the magician pressed his left hand on the Zhenjing mirror, and the pale golden Rune wheel slowly rotated on his left wrist. The Three Burials suddenly felt his eyes itch. He calmly stretched out his hand and scratched, and then pulled aside his eyelids. After the upper and lower eyelids of his eyes, a row of blunt teeth suddenly bit off.


    A monster swallowed the eyeball from the left eye of the third burial, like a worm. The big mouth full of blunt teeth occupied the whole face of the monster. It swallowed the eyeball of the third burial. At the same time, there were different monsters, and various organs of the third burial appeared.


    But the Three Burials remained calm and smiled.


    At this time, the eyes, throat, tongue, ears and nostrils of the Three Burials stretched out, either like insect arthropods or like octopus tentacles. His stomach stretched out a hand, his hands were subcutaneous, the hair was spreading in the blood vessels, his feet began to fester, and his fingers were wriggling in the rotten meat.


    But the third burial began to laugh. When he opened his mouth, his tongue had disappeared, but there were eight compound eyes like spiders, glowing green in his throat.


    At this time, a snake like meat strip suddenly stretched out of the throat of the third burial, swallowed the eight compound eyes and the monster who ate the tongue of the third burial, and the sticky meat strip replaced the tongue to help the third burial pronounce: "what monster is installed in front of me..."


    The limbs and tentacles in the ears and nostrils suddenly struggled violently, but they were finally dragged into the ears and nostrils in despair. At the five senses of the three burials, there came the chewing of broken cuticle and the sound of juice gushing out. His blood vessels suddenly wriggled, like worms, grasping the spreading hair and tearing it inch by inch.


    The ulceration of his legs gave birth to countless small tentacle like granulation, wrapped those fingers and dragged them into his body.


    His eyes suddenly opened his mouth and tore it out of the belly of the meat worm monster. One stood on the head of the three burials and the other on the bridge of his nose, looking at the magician.


    All over the body of the third burial of the devil laughed with one voice and issued all kinds of voices. Men, women and children said, "you don''t understand my existence..." Xuanzang looked at the third burial with more and more strange painting style, but calmly closed his eyes and told himself: "that''s not me! That''s not me! That''s not me..."


    The eyes of the third burial suddenly jumped down from the bridge of his nose, suspended in front of the third burial chest, opened his mouth full of sharp teeth and said, "no other, I can kill you with one eye! Ha ha..."


    The pupil in the middle of his eyes clearly reflected the shadow of the Three Burials laughing wildly. He said to the magician, "have you seen this symbol?" as he said, the white blood suddenly spread, forming an inverse amulet pattern on the eyeball.


    Then in the magician''s violently wide eyes, in the reflection of the magician''s pupil, the world became a pool of flesh and blood, countless wriggling and trembling flesh and blood, composed of countless blood vessels, fat and muscles. The whole flesh and blood world suddenly stretched out countless hands composed of flesh and blood.


    Then, Zhuang bifan and others saw that the third burial of the devil was suspended in the eye pupil in front of his chest. The shadow of the third burial suddenly slapped. The magician''s eye pupil shot out countless twisted tentacles, intertwined into a huge muscular hand, drilled out of the magician''s eyes, grabbed the magician and dragged him into his own pupil.


    Then the magician in the space-time maze disappeared without a trace.


    Zhuang bifan heard the sound of clicking in his ear. He knew that his teeth were shaking and hitting the lower gums. On the other side, Hans was decisive as a dog. Mark raised his hands and shouted in standard Chinese: "I surrender, I admit defeat, boss, give me a chance!"


    The third burial of the devil slowly pressed his eyes into his eyes, and his whole body recovered its original beautiful and quiet touch.


    But reincarnation people will never forget what kind of crazy form it is under this thin and elegant body. They just listen to the monkey king clapping his hands slowly and saying, "it''s worthy of being the king of demons. The painting style is strange... My old sun is willing to give you my name of the king of demons for 500 years. In the future, you will be the king of demons, Chen Xuanzang!"


    Xuanzang hugged his head and denied, "that''s not me... That''s not me! I''m a normal person. The Tathagata God''s palm is not like that..."


    The third devil''s burial path: "A little trick to understand is to come against the Tathagata''s God''s palm, which can be called Tathagata''s inverse palm. That is the first form of Tathagata''s inverse palm - all things are equal. Tathagata says that all life is more equal than him. I want all things to be equal and give all things life. In this way, life will not be noble than non life. All things should be equal. Stones should be equal to people and plants We should be equal to animals. Therefore, everything should be able to prey on each other and compete with each other. When all things are equal, the world is the same, and everything is equal. Equal life and equal death. "


    "My eyes are equal to me, any cell of me is equal to me, and the bugs in me are equal to me. He actually wants to enslave those equal beings, so everything in the world will oppose him, and his own body will oppose him. Unfortunately, I haven''t realized the equality of souls. Otherwise, I will give all things souls."


    "Vomit!" Xuanzang grabbed King Kong Zhi''s arm and vomited to the ground, but he couldn''t vomit anything.


    King Kong Zhi trembled and said, "demon... Demon!"


    "Demon, you are paralyzed! Demon!" the third burial impatiently looked back at him: "hypocrites who oppress cells and kill life!"


    After that, the cells of King Kong Zhi''s whole body turn into tentacle monsters that devour each other, devour them, and then the flesh and blood turn into insects.


    Three burial ways: "My realm is much higher than that of Buddha. Who dares to say that he doesn''t kill life? Before Buddha became a Buddha, he is also killing life. They kill insects in his body, invade viruses and bacteria in his body, and trample on mole ants under his feet. I am the only one who never kills life. I just decompose a whole body that presses other lives into countless free and equal lives. I love one of his cells I won''t hurt them. Of course, I can''t stop them from hurting each other. "


    "For those bacteria and viruses that want to join me, I will always accept and accommodate them and never hurt them. Let them join and become a part of me."


    The third burial turned to the reincarnators and said, "you think I killed them because you don''t have the consciousness of equality of all things. You think they were killed by me as a whole. But you didn''t think that they, as a whole, are gathered by countless individuals. Their consciousness dominates and distorts those individuals... This is inequality!"


    "Therefore, I bring the concept of equality to those individuals. The whole you see has disappeared. But the tens of thousands of individuals are more prosperous. Therefore, I did not kill anyone. It is the choice of individual freedom that constitutes him."


    The third funeral concluded: "I don''t care about the overall state, I only care about the dignity of each individual. Their equality, freedom and survival."


    "Real life is an existence of free basic individuals, gathered together equally and United democratically. You are all shameless beings who oppress and enslave life individuals. Therefore, you are not real life." the third burial said: "all beings are equal and all things are equal. There is no room for hypocritical lives like you."


    "The first form of my Tathagata''s inverse palm is to create a world in which all things are equal and all are equal! Create a world in which all inanimate beings become a world in which living and living beings are equal to each other!"


    Wukong listened with relish to the Manifesto of the third burial of the devil, nodded and tasted it. Suddenly, he felt his legs sink. He looked down. It turned out that Xuanzang was pulling his thigh and said with difficulty: "kill him, great sage, help me kill him!"


    "Mr. Chen." Wukong sighed, "I''m a peaceful and kind little monkey. How can you let me kill?"


    "He''s not human!" Xuanzang said with difficulty, "great sage, I wronged you. You''re not a demon, he is. Kill him, I can''t let him exist."


    Wukong squatted down, looked at Xuanzang and said with emotion, "no! My master is very curious about your current state. He asked me to settle down and study it. I can''t destroy this precious sample. Mr. Chen, your current form of existence is very..." Wukong gestured to him and jumped out a word: "it''s very rare!"


    Wukong said, "that''s good. How about you give me this sample and I take it to other worlds?"


    Xuanzang looked at him and Wukong sighed, "otherwise, you will go with me."


    Where the two of them ignored, the third burial of the devil stretched out his claws to the reincarnators who were excited. He smiled and said to Zhuang bifan and others: "your individual is calling for equality, do you hear? They are calling to be me."


    "Be one with me!" the Three Burials laughed wildly, and their own powerful spiritual pollution almost drove the reincarnators crazy.


    Mark wailed and was swallowed up by the three burials. Hans cried and shouted, "I knew that the mythical world is so terrible!" he wanted to ignite the sky fire and burn himself to ashes. Zhuang bifan madly called the LORD God and said, "accept the punishment, the LORD God send me away from here! Mom!"


    At this time, Chen Ang''s cold hum came to Wukong''s ear: "the predestined ones are dying! What are you still grinding here?"


    "Take in the experimental samples quickly. Then follow the predestined person to the place I prepared for you. The experimental conditions there are better and can be used for you to complete the research tasks I assigned."


    Wukong was surprised and said, "master, isn''t Chen Xuanzang a predestined person? He is the master who defeated the Buddha!"


    Chen ang said, "I said that someone will come to see you with fruit... But who said it must be Chen Xuanzang? Those people who rush into the street are destined people. Hurry up, don''t let them die! It''s troublesome to cheat a few!"


    "Chen Xuanzang?" Wukong wondered.


    Chen ang said: "I gave you an assignment by the way, but I didn''t expect it! You can concoct such a... Strange Tang San burial. It''s completely different from the muscle demon monk, iron fist master, fire demon Buddha and so on I made for me! I''m ready to move with these interesting experimental samples."


    "As a teacher, I know that you still have three points of friendship with Chen Xuanzang. In this way, you slip them quickly and go there with someone who has a chance. You happen to be a control group. At that time, you help Chen Xuanzang strengthen himself, and then go to destroy the three demons. It''s not wrong to do a practical verification test. I want to see what they can do if they fall in love and kill each other."


    After that, in the void, a test tube was thrown out. Wukong had to smash the devil''s Three Burials with one punch, stuffed the residual samples into the test tube, carried the stunned Chen Xuanzang, ran to the dying Zhuang bisfan, and said nervously, "predestined person? Predestined person, don''t die!"


    Chen ang snorted coldly, and the voice disappeared, while Zhuang bifan''s reincarnation watch suddenly emitted a burst of white light, wrapped the monkey king and fled into the void.

 Chapter 1008

    "SANOS!" a voice sounded in mieba''s mind, like the whispering voices of countless people. The voice whispered: "SANOS, the universe has lost its balance, and a terrible disaster is coming. Only you can save the whole universe."


    Mieba felt that he suddenly appeared in a cosmic void. Around his body, countless debris and ruins were quietly suspended in the Dark Universe. In the distance, there were three cantilevers of the slowly rotating Milky Way star.


    The beautiful Milky Way Galaxy shines with several more brightness than usual.


    In the light, countless magnificent angels with blurred faces, carrying opposite wings and wings, gathered by countless radiances, are suspended in the void. Behind them are countless cooled and burned stars. Those angels are slaughtering!


    They have erased the life planet on the earth''s surface and are fighting against some magnificent and magnificent huge warships, as well as some relatively insignificant humans. Mieba has some impressions of them. It is a mysterious force that recently appeared in the galaxy and had fierce conflicts with mieba''s legions and races. They call themselves the people''s Revolutionary League.


    The huge Star Destroyer obviously has three different styles.


    But those human soldiers who are fighting with the angel legion, or can no longer be called humans, are essentially surrounded by countless shimmering space bubbles. In the space bubbles, there are powerful energy and materials that even mieba trembles. Those space bubbles continue to explode and re form.


    Each bloom hurt those angels. Every soldier here has the power to move mieba, and he even feels afraid.


    Because every existence here, or every existence still alive and fighting, can easily erase him from the universe.


    This is just a trivial battlefield of the Milky way. The Milky way is just a trivial Galaxy in the universe. Under the control of that inexplicable voice, mieba saw countless star galaxies outside the Milky way. There, many galaxies have been extinguished, some have been burned out by the huge heat of chaos, and some have fallen into cold silence.


    There are thousands of galaxies, but only a few with light and life flashing.


    Mieba saw the disappearance of countless planets and races, the destruction of thousands of rivers, the endless wreckage in the darkness of the universe, and the existence of many beyond the thousands of angels in the destroyed rivers.


    Countless quantum information, gathered into a huge body of consciousness.


    After the death of life, the distorted consciousness algorithm is superimposed to form the concept of death covering several river systems.


    There are also those civilizations that still resist in the embers of the destruction of the universe. He saw the heroes in the embers of civilization fighting to the end, sunspot, horror dragon, black batking and ganata. He even saw the planet devourer of the universe and the race maintaining the balance of the universe - a group of crystalline thinking bodies, Their collective consciousness became the planet devourer of the universe.


    But after the destruction of the last era, the only surviving civilization, with the mission of maintaining the balance of the universe, as the God of the immune system of the universe, left only a huge wreckage.


    Mieba was overwhelmed by the flood of sadness and fear brought by this terrible reality!


    It is difficult for him to look directly at the fierce war, the plague of destruction, the vast death, and the famine of the embers of civilization that spread throughout the universe. Countless civilizations are going to die, leaving only their remains and throwing them into the boundless darkness.


    The voice said, "this is not a cosmic tragedy, but the destruction of the whole multiverse. You think this is an end, no, this is a beginning! The war has begun long before the timeline you can''t imagine. An unparalleled darkness is invading the multiverse."


    "In order to compete with it, all the great beings in the universe - the life court, the heart of the universe, the transcendental Protoss, the observer, the group of gods and the goddess of vengeance have given their strength to the five gods that can only protect the multi universe - eternity, infinity, death, annihilation, and the convergence of countless residual civilizations after the destruction of the universe - the planet devourer."


    "They are the multiverse itself. Only they can prevent the invasion and destruction of darkness."


    "After the destruction of each universe, the power of the five gods of the universe will be dispersed over the five gods of other universes. It is by relying on this line of defense that we can survive in the wave of destruction of the redundant universe."


    "This is the great law of balance in the multiverse!"


    "Once the balance is broken, the universe will come to an end, as you can see..." mieba saw the history of the destroyed universe reappear in front of him. Countless images of war and destruction crossed his eyes. Such tragic destruction made mieba cry bitterly.


    "In your universe, the balance is being broken, and you have to stop it."


    "SANOS, the fate of the universe is in your hands. Only you can save the universe and organize this unimaginable dark invasion." the voice finally tired, mieba raised his head and wailed, "who are you? Why choose me?"


    The shadow of the voice finally appeared. He silently looked at mieba, but mieba couldn''t believe it. He opened his eyes and listened to the voice: "I won''t deceive you, SANOS. Because..."


    "I am you!"


    Purple skin, covered with scars left by the tragic war, sighed the figure who was countless times stronger than the current mieba.


    Mieba was silent for a long time before he stood up in the dark void and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Only you can feel the balance... SANOS! Each of the five gods has an opponent, including the goddess of death..." there was a trace of tenderness in the mieba''s eyes. He whispered: "her opponent is an existence also known as death. In order to distinguish, we can call it - Death Knight."


    "The four knights of the Apocalypse!" mieba said the name that impressed him deeply.


    "They are the four apocalyptic knights who destroyed the Titan civilization, but the four apocalyptic Knights of the universe are still in balance with the five gods, and what you see is only their insignificant power."


    "In your universe, the terrible balance between the death goddess and the death knight is getting out of control. She has gradually been unable to compete with that darkness. The death goddess represents the death concept of the whole universe, but her power is being deprived. In the war with the death knight, she is gradually unable to support. In my universe, she finally failed!"


    "When she lost most of her strength and fell beside me, I became her soldier to meet the tragic and unspeakable war. Finally, she died in my arms. I inherited some of her residual strength, but my strength was insignificant for the usurpation of the concept of death in the whole universe."


    "Only one thing. Finally, the goddess of death told me the secret of the death knight''s victory over her... SANOS, my universe can''t be saved. I just hope... You can bear the hope of your universe."


    Mieba clenched his fist. He closed his eyes. Another picture of the destruction of the universe repeated in his heart again. A drop of tears fell silently. Mieba opened his eyes, looked at his hands and said, "I won''t let this happen again. I... Will guard everything, even if... Pay an unimaginable price!"


    "Tell me... How to stop the balance from getting out of control!"


    Nathanus took a deep look at himself in the parallel universe and said: "The power of the goddess of death comes from the death of the universe. In the long history of the universe, all life, without exception, will come to an end, and this end represents the power of the goddess of death. Therefore, theoretically, no one should be able to defeat her, because all immortal beings in the universe give up immortality and promise to die in order to resist the darkness."


    "But the existence state of the death knight is very strange. It used to be the death of a civilization and the entanglement form of consciousness after the death of countless lives. At the beginning, it was just a humble existence. But under the care of the darkness, its power grew at an unimaginable speed. Before failure, the goddess of death finally understood part of its existence."


    "The end of a life will be death, which is the power of the goddess of death. But when it still exists, it has infinite possibilities, including infinite possibilities of death. Therefore, the death power of life is not the most powerful at the moment of its death, but the superposition state of infinite possibilities of death when it still has infinite possibilities, which is an unknown death ¡£¡±


    "Knowable death is far less powerful than unknowable death."


    "With the arrival of war, although the existence of life has been eliminated, this infinite possibility of death has also expanded suddenly. The unknown death is unprecedentedly powerful, and this is part of the power of the death knight. With the prosperity of life and the continuous development of war and civilization, the unknown death will become more and more powerful."


    "Until death itself is destroyed!"


    "This is all the reason why the death knight seized the power of the goddess of death..."


    "Therefore, if you want to maintain the balance, you must eliminate the unknowable possibility of death and collapse their infinite possible superposition state of death into the only reality. That is... Bring death to them!"


    "How many lives do I want to kill?" mieba said painfully.


    "Unknown death, fight against known death! Although the death of life itself can bring power to the goddess of death, it is insignificant for the death force that has been ending life since the birth of the universe. So..." countless concepts, data and knowledge about death poured into mieba''s mind.


    In an instant, mieba accepted the knowledge from another universe and became unprecedentedly powerful.


    But he also suffered unprecedented pain. Such close contact with death has brought unimaginable harm to him. Mieba senses the death of all things. Now he opens his eyes, he can see all death and kill all existence, but this experience brings endless pain.


    Because life should not know death!


    "Half... It''s half!" mieba collapsed and said, "I want to kill half of the life in the universe... Why? Why?"


    The purple skin of another universe has turned gray. At the moment he fell into death, he showed an unprecedented look of despair. He finally looked back at himself and said: "Remember, your goal is not to serve the goddess of death. Your only task is to maintain balance. It is not only the balance between the goddess of death and the knight of death, but also the balance between the knight of death and the goddess of death. Because once the goddess of death loses her balance, her instinct of existence will let her destroy all life in the universe. Death is too powerful, life will no longer exist!"


    With that, the mieba of another Universe fell into death!


    Mieba was also shocked and distressed by the death of all things he saw. He opened his eyes and saw a galaxy of prosperity and life growth, as well as the essence of all this death. He sat on the throne like aircraft and silently watched all this. He loved the universe and these lives more than ever.


    But I have to destroy everything I love with my own hands.


    In order to save the universe, SANOS decided to... Become a butcher!


    Destroy half the life in the universe


    Ebony throat felt his heart, suddenly extremely heavy and depressed. He knew that only mieba nearby could bring him telepathy, so heavy that he could hardly bear the pressure. He hurried to mieba and knelt down in the tunnel: "father, why are you so sad?"


    "I......" mieba was speechless.


    Ebony throat looked up, but saw an unspeakable death in mieba''s eyes. He could hardly breathe and his life almost left him. Just when ebony throat was about to die, mieba closed his eyes and whispered, "ebony throat... Let me be quiet for a while."


    Ebony throat retreated wisely and cleared the starry sky where mieba was located.


    He withdrew so far and was deeply afraid of what he saw. For a long time, mieba slowly came out of the star domain and whispered, "call... My army!"

 Chapter 1009

    Mieba''s Legion that almost ruled the galaxy was called. In fact, it was not easy. Although mieba''s forces were huge, their rulers were the five adopted sons of mieba, known as the Obsidian five generals, ebony throat, dead blade, dark night neighbor, superstar and black dwarf.


    But ruling such a huge star territory requires them to suppress endless resistance.


    Since one day a few years ago, the zerita people, the war race following mieba, tried to invade the earth. As a result, the power of the cosmic magic cube was connected to a terrible universe. Subsequently, the invaders who destroyed zerita are constantly challenging the cosmic order constructed by mieba.


    The regiment of mieba fought hard, or... Retreated step by step. Thinking of this, ebony throat couldn''t help touching his right face, a scar that almost tore his skull.


    It was a very powerful star warrior whose body was transformed. He left him a souvenir in the war. If he didn''t run fast, the terrible man called political commissar would kill him.


    So far, I think of those terrible soldiers, those star soldiers gathered under a group called the Soviet. On the front line of war, those star soldiers often undertake the task of commandos and cooperate with two other terrible armies with different styles, because the European community is generally responsible for star fleet war and energy cover.


    The Republic is responsible for targeted clearance and star defense operations.


    Therefore, ebony throat had no direct contact with the soldiers of the other two forces, just the Soviet star soldiers, which brought a nightmare feeling to all the Obsidian five generals.


    Soviet star soldiers have three main modes of operation because they undertake the tasks of assault and star landing operations:


    The most commonly used and efficient one is called orbital assault. This method is called skyfall death by the Legion lucky to survive under mieba. With fierce orbital floating Yang electronic shelling, high-energy laser, nuclear weapon missile and vacuum implosion bomb, interstellar infantry are equipped with ground amphibious aircraft armor or directly lowered with landing module, Destroy the enemy''s command center with overwhelming violence. The almost fatal scar on ebony throat''s face was left by the Soviet political commissar in an orbital assault.


    If conditions permit, the warships of the European community can gain an advantage in close ground operations, or obtain the space system resources of the Republic, and the orbital assault can drop heavy equipment, then the starfighter will become the enemy''s nightmare, the tide of terrorist robots will rush up, and the starfighter armored forces will use armored assault tactics. Take the powerful heavy simplified machine armor and other light machine armor as the Assault Spearhead, and the two sides are covered by floating guns and assault boats. Open the gap in the weak part of the enemy''s defense line at one stroke, and then carry out centripetal assault to attack the enemy''s central key.


    As for the specific situation, ebony throat does not have enough information to judge, because all the enemies who have experienced the flood of Soviet steel are dead!


    If there is enough space in the theater, the star soldiers will also send several independent combat teams to infiltrate into the enemy''s rear, use frequent harassment tactics to make the enemy tired, drag and cross the powerful opponent, and finally descend by the main force to tear up the other party.


    After a series of battles with the people''s Revolutionary League, ebony throat''s budding ambition was quietly hidden by him. He had to rely more on his adoptive father because he found that there were too many dangers in the universe after leaving mieba.


    Too many terrible races and civilizations are almost insanely powerful in war - especially the three members of the people''s Revolutionary League.


    The dead blade general, the head of the Obsidian five generals, waited impatiently for mieba''s call. Ebony throat understood his restlessness, because the war blade hiding his soul was broken by the Republic soldiers of the people''s Revolutionary League in the previous fiasco, which made the dead blade almost die. If mieba had not recast his war blade and resurrected him, Obsidian five will become Obsidian four.


    After such a painful failure, death blade fell into the fear that mieba might think he was incompetent.


    In the logic of eliminating hegemony, incompetent subordinates have no value to continue.


    In fact, ebony throat was surprised that Obsidian five was still alive. Although this may be related to the fear of the enemy and the imminent collapse of the subjugate Legion after the tragic failure in the early stage, after all, the war madman like the Soviet who always burns glass on the planet or cleans the whole planet is too terrible.


    But still alive, enough to prove that the people present have so many hands


    After receiving the sign of mieba, general Obsidian five entered the command center of the huge warship. Mieba still sat on the huge throne aircraft. He leaned on the throne tired and closed his eyes.


    Mieba didn''t open his eyes when he sensed that they were kneeling under his throne. After all, now he may accidentally kill these wastes, but he is the only one under his hand who can take action.


    "In the recent war, your performance has simply failed to live up to my expectations for you and the name of mieba''s son. I just want to bring you all back to the furnace and rebuild..." mieba''s calm voice can''t hear any anger, but his words still make the five Obsidian generals shudder. After all, mieba''s words of returning to the furnace and rebuild... May be literal, After all, they still remember the tragedy of another of their sisters, nebula, after they disappointed mieba.


    "Unfortunately... I have more important things to do now. If I still fail this time, I won''t give you a second chance!" mieba said faintly. After seeing the Revolutionary Alliance of human beings in the parallel universe, he did not expect these incompetent subordinates under his command. After all, it was a great civilization that could resist darkness until the universe was almost extinct.


    Five Obsidian generals, such as ebony throat, lowered their heads in horror and showed their surrender like their master.


    On the palm of mieba''s outstretched right hand, there appeared a gorgeous phantom of the universe. Six colors - red, purple, yellow, orange, blue and green, complement each other, and finally converge into six original stones with strange shapes. Mieba whispered: "in the big bang, six abnormal points remained. They retained the strangest material in the universe and were called raw stones. Later, the raw stones were developed into weapons and polished into infinite gemstones."


    "Then, those ordinary beings, afraid of the power of infinite gemstones, made different shells for them and made them their weapons."


    "Now, I know the secret of the six infinite stones, and I want to use them to complete a great task to eliminate the redundant half of life in the universe, so as to maintain the balance of terror and avoid the imbalance between unknown death and known death." mieba wrote lightly.


    "Compared with the great cause of saving the universe, your previous failure is insignificant. But you should know that there is no second chance!"


    "I saw six original stones... They gathered on the same planet. But that planet is very difficult. It is under the protection of Asgard. It was also a forbidden area for the four knights of the apocalypse, hiding many terrible secrets. I have a hunch that this mission may be very difficult." mieba said calmly.


    "But the survival of the universe is not just for me, so I need help." mieba said coldly, "I will personally convince those really smart people in the universe and help me. But those ignorant ants need you to help them understand the reality... Ebony throat, this time, they need your wisdom."


    Ebony throat bowed deeply and said, "father... It''s my honor to work for you!"


    Mieba opened his eyes, and his gray eyes stared at ebony throat. The suffocating terror appeared on ebony throat again. He stood rigidly in front of mieba and couldn''t breathe. The shadow of death came so clearly in his consciousness. In telepathy, countless unspeakable knowledge almost drowned him.


    After several breaths, mieba closed his eyes and ebony''s throat collapsed to the ground. He felt great pain for the terrible knowledge in his mind, and this is only the most insignificant point of mieba''s pain. Mieba only let him peep into the corner of the terrible balance between known death and unknown death.


    In ebony throat''s eyes, the point and line of death of all things have appeared.


    "Find those people and races who are unwilling to die with the universe. They will be on our side..." mieba said slowly:


    Ebony throat trembled and said in fear, "as you wish, my master."


    Mieba gently tapped his finger and followed the power of death to the ruins of a planet. The remains of life and the ruins of civilization made the once prosperous planet so dead.


    The will of mieba looked at all this as if he had returned to the day when the Titans were destroyed.


    At this time, an unimaginable will woke up quietly. He looked at Mie overbearing: "SANOS, son of Titan, what do you want to see me? I see the power of death in you. Have you committed yourself to death?"


    "Planet devourer, great God." mieba opened his arms and said, "you should have felt that the crisis of the universe is approaching, the balance will be broken, and the fate of the destruction of the universe is near at hand."


    Tunxing thought quietly for a long time before he said, "but I have my mission, mieba! I am as important as death. I must maintain my existence in order to make the matter in the universe in balance. Therefore, I have to cherish my strength. I can''t help you, SANOS..."


    "I know, after all, the balance of death is very important, and the balance of devourer and war is equally important." Mie overbearing: "I understand why you want to destroy those life planets, because your responsibility is far more important than the destruction of a mere planet. I understand you, I understand you more than anyone, planet devourer."


    "Because I have to make a decision like you..."


    Swallow star was silent for a long time before he sighed: "I will let the tyrant, flame emperor and Silver Shadow help you... Stardust needs to be guarded by me. After all, the universe is not far from darkness!"


    Mieba then came to the kingdom of Olympus. In the temple of the God of war, Ares was silent, but there were clear footsteps behind him

 Chapter 1010

    "Mieba!" Ares was not surprised, but calmly looked at the humanity: "you don''t enjoy the failure of your mieba son Legion on on your throne, and dare to come to Olympus holy mountain?"


    Mieba smiled and said, "in this magnificent palace, Olympus has everything mortals ask for. Ares, as a God, why are you so dissatisfied? Zeus has to confine you to this magnificent palace. What makes everything here unattractive to you and makes you prefer to hang out with mortals?"


    Ares sneered, "mieba, you didn''t come here to tell me this!"


    Mie overbearing: "I''m just pointing out a fact, war, Ares. You''re eager for war and killing. You''re a god of war, but Zeus forbids you in this boring place. You should belong to the battlefield... Like Thor of Asgard..."


    "Thor!" ares''s face was gloomy. He said jealously, "Odin likes him so much. My father will only trap me here!"


    Mieba sighed, "I brought you war!"


    "Zeus can''t allow me..." ares stood up angrily.


    Mieba interrupted him: "I came here to explain Zeus''s attitude. You know, without his acquiescence, I can''t appear here. This time the goal is the nine kingdoms, the atrium Midgard. Ares, you are free!"


    Ares smiled. He looked at mieba, showed his sharp teeth and said with a smile: "is our God King crazy? He always forbids me to provoke those Asgard false gods, that lecherous old ghost, afraid that the crazy woman of Haila is scared to death."


    Ares recalled the past and sighed, "the nine countries are our hometown."


    "When you Titans were the most powerful, Olympus, Warner, Jiuzhu and ASA ruled the solar system together with humans, elves, dwarves and giants. At that time, the nine planets were called the nine countries, and Titans were once the well deserved rulers of the nine countries. However, when Titans were the most powerful, the disaster of the Apocalypse destroyed everything."


    "Only you, the last Titan, hid in Tibet in the Middle East of the universe and never dared to step forward into the nine countries."


    "Later, under the leadership of Odin and the crazy woman of Haila, the group of ASA Protoss expelled the dark elves, subdued the elves and dwarves, and fought with the giants. At the same time, they also exiled us and the nine pillar Protoss, integrated the Warner Protoss and became asgards. Since then Odin became the ruler of the nine countries and replaced the divine power of your Titans."


    "It''s a pity that I wasn''t born in that era!" ares licked his lips and said excitedly.


    Mieba smiled: "But when Asgard''s theocracy declined, Olympus has quietly developed and expanded. When he fought with Odin, Olympus was still the three giants of God King, sea king and Pluto. Only Apollo was young. But now there are you, Athena and even Hercules. Olympus is full of talents. Odin is already old, and Thor alone Hard to support, but Haila, the goddess of death with good wrist at that time, was frightened by Odin and imprisoned in Asgard. "


    "Asgard''s theocracy has long been unstable!"


    Ares raised his axe and smiled with a bloody and ferocious smile: "well, as you wish. I will join the war. But mieba, on the condition that you help me challenge the divine power of Asgard."


    Mieba said calmly, "I will... And I''ll give you a good news. Haila, who was imprisoned by Odin, may not be lonely. Maybe the twilight of the gods of Asgard in the prophecy is coming..."


    "Asgard has long been destined to be my enemy." mieba said with a cruel smile, "your help may not be enough. I have to convince some helpers."


    Ares disdained: "Odin is old! Thor is the only one left. Do you despise my strength?"


    "Thor can''t be seen, and there are some good people in Midgard... Not to mention the disaster of apocalypse in the nine countries. It''s not so easy to get the six infinite gemstones in the nine countries and start a war sweeping the universe." mieba said.


    "Come on, who are you looking for?" ares walked out of the God of war palace and laughed wildly when he found that Zeus did not stop him.


    Mieba calmly raised a name - "Mephisto!"


    "The old devil smelling of sulfur?" ares said contemptuously. "He''s a conspirator who only plays tricks behind his back."


    Mephisto, as a contractor between demons and magicians and a devil who lures human beings to fall, has many famous works. He lures fallen human souls, the most famous of which is the contractor known as the evil spirit knight. He was once the God of magicians. In the wizard world, the European magic world represented by the London sanctuary once relied on his power of contract for a long time.


    Until the supreme mage Gu Yi established a new magic system with the trinity of agomoto, hogos and ochit, named "VisANT".


    European magicians who no longer had to sell their souls quickly abandoned Mephisto.


    This is also the great devil. He has failed a few times in the world, so he is eager to get the soul of ancient one.


    When Mephisto appeared in front of mieba, he was not a terrible devil, but a middle-aged man with a thin body, a slight hunchback and an eagle nose, with a mocking smile on his eyelids.


    "I know the great balance you''re trying to maintain," murfesto praised. "You''re a victim, SANOS."


    "But I won''t help you in vain!" Mephisto said for a moment, "I want the soul of Koichi!"


    Mieba betrayed the powerful mage he had heard of without hesitation. He said frankly: "no problem. As long as the eye of Argo motorcycle falls on my hand smoothly, your wish will be met."


    "I will give you a hand at the right time." Mephisto is cynical, seductive and degenerate, but still calm, deep, harmonious and witty. At least when mieba exchanges terms with him, he is very relaxed. Demons are always like this. Before signing the contract, they can always make you calm and relaxed, but when executing the contract, it''s another way.


    As Mephisto himself said, "I am the spirit of eternal negation! As long as it is generated, everything will naturally be destroyed, so it''s better to have nothing happen. You call it destruction and crime. In short, it''s called evil. This is the attribute of my essence."


    Mieba didn''t have many people to contact next. After obtaining the promise of the Lord of chaos and the king of order, he opened a channel to the dark plane, where he met his third ally domam.


    Domam, who is passionate about the greed of the earth, did not hesitate to agree to the request for the alliance of mieba. With the acquiescence of Zeus, the God of Olympus, Ares was a thug, combined with Mephisto and domam, as well as three envoys under tunxing, and a destruction Alliance for nine countries was officially formed.


    They have their own interests. Olympus is to regain the Theocracy of the nine countries, swallowing stars and killing hegemony are to maintain balance, domam is to get the earth, Mephisto is to maintain the balance in the dark, and get the soul of the supreme mage Guyi who has been plotting for a long time.


    For these ulterior schemes, they united and launched the alliance of cosmic saviors.

 Chapter 1011

    The towering Kunlun Mountain is located in the West pole. It has been wrapped in silver for many years. The mountains are shrouded in clouds. Under the yuxu peak, there is a clear spring in the middle of the town Nachitai. It is like a blooming lotus blooming on the North Bank of Kunlun. It is also like a silent broken jade falling into a clear pool, and then running to the surging Kunlun river.


    Danny is lying in the spring pool. His body is frozen by the bitter cold. It is a glacial cold current that will not melt for thousands of years on the Kunlun mountain. It goes down along the dragon vein and becomes a spring here.


    Therefore, the Kunlun spring is not unusual at ordinary times, but if someone takes the internal force of extreme Yang as the guide, it will trigger the germination of dragon vein Qi, turn this spring into extremely cold Tianchi, freeze everything in the eternal cold current of Kunlun, and turn intruders into ice sculptures.


    Only in this way can we force the potential of Jiyang''s internal force to reach the highest level of pure Yang limitless in Kunlun martial arts.


    In all likelihood, Kunlun disciples of all ages sealed off those who closed the pass by this way, which turned into an unknown ice sculpture under the Kunlun glacier.


    Three ancient Taoist elders with long beard and white hair stood by the Kunlun spring and looked at the foreigner with a high nose and deep eyes in the extremely cold Tianchi. They were the three experts in Kunlun who were responsible for teaching martial arts, the Kunlun three elders.


    Among the three Kunlun elders, the shorter goat bearded old man twisted his beard and sighed: "Danny has been frozen for nine days, and the longest Kunlun ''iron fist'' of all generations is only 13 days. It seems that he can''t break through the pass and inherit the title of our Kunlun Dharma protector ''iron Fist''! Under the ten thousand year glacier, there will be another nameless cold bone..."


    "Danny is not very human. His father is our successor in Kunlun. He is only one line away from inheriting the ''iron fist''. He has a Jiazi Chunyang internal power that his father gave his life to him. Although he can''t break the pass, he can protect his internal organs. His hope of breaking the pass is several times higher than that of ordinary people. Otherwise, we won''t choose him and inherit the name of ''iron fist'' ¡£¡±


    The white haired Taoist priest with a long beard in Sanqing has a pair of longevity eyebrows hanging under his jaw. His teeth are more than four years old, but his face is still ruddy, like a well-maintained middle-aged man, and his eyes are clear, like a baby. Obviously, he has a top Taoist internal power.


    Another bearded Taoist shook his head and sighed: "Our Kunlun is located in the West pole and far away from the orthodox land of the Central Plains. Although the core heirs of all dynasties are Yanhan descendants from afar, they have to compromise with local forces and accept some foreigners as Dharma protectors, but even so, the Kunlun iron fist of all dynasties is still Chinese orthodoxy... Why did they choose a Xiyi this time?"


    With that, the man frowned and shook his head, obviously very dissatisfied.


    The sanqingxu old man smiled and said, "younger martial brother, why are you so mean... We Kunlun have long determined that the Millennium magic robbery is coming. This magic robbery is the most cruel and terrible one in the past dynasties. Even if we have to unite the four barbarians in the world, we will also help us get in touch with the four barbarians and deal with the robbery together."


    "The immortal in charge of teaching has his own calculations. Younger martial brother, don''t talk nonsense."


    The bearded old man sighed helplessly and said with emotion: "magic robbery is so cruel..."


    Another goat beard old man said in a deep voice: "the leader teacher decided that this man could wake up today and asked us to send him out of the country and return to his hometown of Xiyi to prepare for the future world shaking magic robbery. Let''s give him the relics of the divine soldiers..."


    "Relic of the divine soldier!" the bearded old man patted the case and said, "how can I know this? How can I give it to an outsider, the lifeblood of the land and gas transportation in the divine soldier relationship?"


    "Younger martial brother!" the elder sanqingxu said discontentedly, "Danny is a Kunlun disciple, not an outsider."


    "But..." the beard wanted to say something, but the old man with goat beard stopped him and said, "it''s not the two magic soldiers inherited from Kunlun, but the handle of Siyi''s Qi luck."


    The old man with a beard suddenly said, "I see... Now that the four barbarians have entered China, their luck is a hidden whole, and the national luck has changed greatly, and there is another way, so they are no longer hindered by their luck. The only disharmony is that group..." when he thought of the group of little white hats, he couldn''t help feeling disgusted: "it''s better to give to the West barbarians than to those foreign demons."


    "The magic weapon was originally the orthodoxy of ancient China. It was exiled into the four barbarians as the orthodoxy of the barbarians into the summer. Therefore, it was popular with the barbarians on the border of China and Turkey. All barbarians invading China in previous dynasties had to fight it as the leader of the army. It was regarded as the orthodoxy of the four barbarians into the Middle Earth. It was the last resort for the rise and fall of the land in the ancient holy King''s view."


    "When I was in Tiemuzhen''s hand, it was even more..." the old man was distressed and disgusted and said: "it''s OK to give up such unknown tools!"


    The old man sanqingxu sighed: "the magic weapon of the past dynasties is both good and evil. When he was possessed by the devil, he was invincible. The magic weapon was made by the magic blade and set off a prelude to the magic robbery, so that the recasting of these magic weapons is called the little magic robbery once every 300 years. It is a sign of Sirius change and China''s military rebellion."


    "Now the leader of the sect has abandoned it into the Xiyi. It must be the hometown of the Xiyi, which will be turbulent!" the bearded old man couldn''t help laughing proudly.


    While the three elders of Kunlun were watching the great changes in the world, someone behind them said impatiently, "guys, the agreed time is coming soon. When will you come out? The scenic spot has been closed for nine days, and the tourists have great opinions. The pressure of our scenic spot management office is also great!" a middle-aged man in security clothes urged with a thermos cup.


    The three elders of Kunlun had no choice but to turn back and flatter: "the government, would it be good to allow a little time? This is related to the rise and fall of local gas and the birth of divine soldiers!"


    "What bad luck? We don''t like this set." the big cap covered the thermos cup, held it in his hand and said, "this Kunlun spring is the property of the people and has been lent to you for nine days. Where''s the magic blade? According to the heritage law of the people''s Republic of China You are the owner of your Kunlun material and cultural heritage. As long as it is legal, you can dispose of it whatever you want. But the Kunlun spring of the country can''t be abused by you! "


    "And the ten magic soldiers and ten magic blades have been rated as first-class cultural relics and are restricted from leaving the country. Do you know?"


    "Of course, considering the objective requirements of the apocalyptic disaster and the regulations that blood sacrifice cannot be recast in the territory of the divine army and magic blade, the state specially approves you to send these precious cultural relics out of the country. But you must not lose them from your hands. You should remember this."


    The three elders of Kunlun nodded like pounding garlic and said in unison, "Kunlun will never let the magic blade fall into the hands of outsiders."


    Big cap took a sip of medlar tea and continued: "and what about Kunlun spring! Hurry up. Tourists come all the way to see the core closed maintenance of the scenic spot. They have great opinions. Now it''s not the past. They put forward opinions and requirements, and we can''t fool it!"


    "Now ''Kunlun cold spring, eternal dragon vein'' has become our important tourist attraction. The cold spring frozen experience project is very popular. Look at the human body thawing center we just built, molecular thawing, with huge investment. Also, you sent those glacial cold bones, which have been thawed successfully after expert consultation. Those old directors are very noisy. When will you take them Go back? "


    The third elder of Kunlun said helplessly, "those elders are older than us one by one, and my grandparents have it. We are also very helpless! Recently, the leader is preparing for the strongest Kunlun Dabi in the past. I hope to make those elders a little more honest."


    "Then hurry up." big cap said sadly, "we also hope to respect the ancients, but they quarrel every day that the imperial court hawks and dogs and great martial arts achievements want to talk about the sword world, which is not conducive to harmony. They disdain to be with the imperial court one by one, and our government is also very distressed. It''s too difficult to turn around the dead minds of those antiques!"


    "If you don''t invite them back, we will use weapon level cognitive interference equipment. At that time, they will shout ''broken heart'' and ''magic power brainwashing''. I see what you can do."


    After that, the big blocker gave them a deadline, left the sad Kunlun three elders and went away. The three elders of Kunlun have no interest in instructing the world. They squat next to the cold spring Tianchi one by one, looking forward to the people inside coming out early, sighing and remembering the government that had not been so domineering before.


    Miss the smooth channel of communication with the country when the divine spear Bureau was still there.


    At that time, they could still see the king of hell. Unlike now, the kids were difficult to deal with one by one. Bureaucratic style! The three elders of Kunlun sighed.


    Just as the sun was setting and the last ray of light shone on the cold spring, the people frozen under the cold spring finally had a movement. The powerful extreme sun internal force wrapped around Danny''s body, and the internal force was pushed out from the meridians. Under the restraint of the extreme cold dragon force, it turned into a tide surging all over Danny.


    The pressure of the powerful dragon pulse cold finally pushed the internal force and the pure Yang internal force entrenched in his internal organs into a desperate situation. A little extremely cold dragon marrow touched extreme Yang, mixed Yin and Yang and pure Yang... Finally, the internal force turned into true Qi and penetrated Danny''s limbs and bones. The true Qi circulated in the flesh, muscles and bones and shattered the cold ice.


    The Kunlun cold spring splashed and turned into black ice. The three Kunlun elders were overwhelmed. The black ice as sharp as refined alloy was stabbed like a dagger. They had to wave their sleeves and robes. The pure Qi was like a wall to block these splashing concealed weapons.


    But the black ice of the escaped fish still smashed the stone pavilion covered on the Kunlun spring.


    The big cap drank tea slowly in the distance. Looking at this scene, a dark ice cone just shot at him. The big cap''s eyes coagulated. In the thermos cup in his hand, countless space bubbles were stacked one after another. The energy son quietly stimulated the water vapor floating slowly over the thermos cup. A little high-energy laser was shot out on top of the ice cone.


    In an instant, it evaporates into water vapor.


    Danny slowly stepped out of the Kunlun spring. His muscles were like refined steel. Under the pure Yang Qi, he finally became a King Kong. The water droplets slowly slipped on the angular muscles.

 Chapter 1012

    Danny opened his eyes and said, "the disciple has lived up to the expectations of the three elders and has refined Kunlun high mind skill."


    The three Kunlun elders only said silently in their heart, "what is the highest mental skill? It''s just deceiving you! There''s nothing good in passing it on to outsiders. It''s just a Dharma protector internal skill!"


    Among the three Kunlun elders, the bearded old man suddenly shot his hand. His hands were like a crane''s beak. Just a flash, he broke Danny''s strength of body protection and pecked several times on his forehead. Danny''s hands were like a PU fan. He put heavy overlapping marks on his front. Suddenly there was a hail of bullets. He was also confident to catch it. But he just couldn''t avoid the old man''s pecking. His head was full of bags.


    The old man was furious and said, "smelly boy, what are you showing off? We Kunlun want to accompany you when you break other people''s things. Do you know that you can afford to pay for the government''s things?"


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong! Three elders, keep your hands! It hurts!"


    His beard grew old, so he took off the crane''s hand. Between his index finger, middle finger and sow''s three fingers, he slowly dropped a few tufts of hair, and the blood with the hair root fell.


    After a burst of noise, Danny and the three Kunlun elders sat in a quiet room.


    The elder said slowly, "Danny, you have passed the final test and become the 67th Kunlun iron fist protector. Now Kunlun has nothing to teach you!" he handed Danny a ticket and said: "I know you have nothing, so I bought you a ticket to New York City. Your hometown is hot in the water. You will carry out the chivalrous way of Kunlun with the remains of divine soldiers."


    "The remains of divine soldiers?" Danny only saw a thing that was ablated and melted into an iron bar. When he took it, his hands sank, and his true Qi suddenly ran involuntarily, combined with the mysterious smell emitted by the remains of divine soldiers in his hands. The true Qi turned into a form, and the red pure Yang Qi turned black, forming a ferocious image of a giant wolf behind him ¡£


    Seeing this, the three Kunlun elders showed a complex look on their faces: their beards said sadly, "look northwest and shoot Sirius!"


    Danny wondered, "elder, what is a divine soldier and why is it a wreck?"


    The third elder brother of Kunlun sighed: "since ancient times, mankind has been facing endless evil challenges. In the west, there are strong people called heroes to guard. Then, in older times, what guarded the world?"


    Danny said, "is it Kunlun?"


    The second son of the goat beard took the words and said, "Kunlun is just one of them. Human beings were created by an unimaginable evil existence. He enlightened the ancestors of human beings in today''s African continent. Although human beings were created by him, they refused to enslave him. Therefore, all generations have wise and brave people to resist his will."


    "Among them, there are two great wise men, one in Middle Earth and the other in Tianzhu. They were born at the same time in almost the same era. They are recognized as the supreme wise men who can compete with the evil existence for wisdom. One of them is called Daozu and the other is called Buddha. And the wisp of will that evil exists has always stayed in this world."


    "The two wise men created the way to fight evil - Tao and Buddha! And the existence of evil is called Devil! We Kunlun are the inheritors of Tao."


    "At the time of the birth of the two wise men, known as the spring and Autumn period, evil was revealed in the world, and the heavenly demons came into the world at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He bewitched the most outstanding thinkers and schools of thought in central earth at that time - hundreds of schools of thought. On the pretext of teaching them the methods to resist demons, he forged and recast ten powerful weapons called magic blades."


    "The magic robbery has come!"


    "The sons controlled by the magic blade set off wars in various countries at that time. At that time, the wise men, known as the ancestors of the Tao, understood the Tao left by people. In order to counter the magic blade, the wise men among the sons found the weapons of the ancient holy king. The powerful schools among the hundred schools also forged several weapons against the magic blade according to their own ideas."


    "Unlike the magic blade, which is used to kill and destroy, these weapons are born to protect mankind, civilization and Middle Earth. They are called divine soldiers!"


    "The magic weapon can destroy the magic blade, and the magic blade can also break the magic weapon. They were originally born for mutual destruction. However, at the beginning of the year, the magic nature contained in the magic blade and the Tao nature hidden by the Taoist ancestors in the magic weapon are eternal. Therefore, the mission of the magic blade of the magic weapon is destroyed due to destruction and born due to recasting."


    "When the magic weapon is born, it is mostly debris. Only after a ceremony called recasting can it regain infinite power in the hands of the soldier Lord. The same is true for the magic blade. However, the recasting ceremony of the magic blade is called a blood sacrifice."


    Danny wondered, "is there no magic weapon that will not be destroyed?"


    "Yes!" the three Kunlun elders said, "but the magic weapon and the magic blade all have a destined soldier master. No one can use them except the soldier master. When they leave the soldier master, the magic weapon and the magic blade will fall into silence and be as good as the stubborn iron after thousands of years. It also needs a ceremony to make them recognize the Lord again and glow. The magic weapon recognizes the Lord ceremony as a heavy light, and the Lord recognition ceremony of the magic blade is a Dharma sacrifice."


    "So, for a long time, there has always been a great disaster in China. The Lord of magic blade came into being to protect China and the world. This is the hero of China."


    Danny stroked the magic weapon in his hand like an iron bar and fell into a deep shock. He looked up and said, "the Lord of magic blade guards the world? Isn''t it the Lord of magic weapon against the Lord of magic blade''s plot to destroy the world?"


    The three Kunlun elders said with a bitter smile: "No one knows what the demons in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty were thinking. Although the masters of the magic blade set off the Warring States period disaster, they were all heroes of Middle Earth and took protecting Middle Earth as their mission, but the power of the magic blade was also used to realize their ambitions! Although the masters of the magic blade of all dynasties also had scum who started the magic robbery, most of them would unite with the masters of divine soldiers in front of foreign invaders Therefore, the heroes of Middle Earth and the masters of magic soldiers do not reject the magic blade. "


    "So, what''s the name of the magic soldier in my hand?" Danny excitedly stroked the wreckage of the magic soldier and felt the mysterious breath of life in his hand.


    The three Kunlun elders said leisurely, "the divine weapon in your hand is a divine weapon that is both righteous and evil in Middle Earth. Sometimes the disaster it causes is even more terrible than the magic blade. It is the orthodox soldier of foreign nationalities in Middle Earth. It has many names. Every time the blood sacrifice is recast, it will have a new form and name."


    "According to the tradition of using the name in the hands of the strongest soldier as the common name of the magic blade of the divine weapon, it is the Sirius knife, the divine weapon that conquers the world in the hands of Tiemuzhen. It represents the Sirius knife caused by the decline of Han Dynasty."


    "It is the orthodox symbol of yuan and Qing Dynasty, Xiongnu and Xianbei, Turk and Nvzhen - Sirius sword."


    "During the period of the Republic of China, after the Sirius sword was worshipped by the Manchu and Qing Dynasties, Cixi, the last military leader, tried to rely on it to resist foreign enemies, but she was eaten back by the Sirius sword and died. After Cixi died, the Sirius sword was destroyed by Yuan Shikai, the Lord of the magic blade who was afraid of its power. Later, Yuan Shikai was killed by Sun Wen, the Lord of the divine army, and Sun Wen gave its remains to Kunlun for safekeeping."


    The new iron fist Danny was moved and said, "Kunlun, why did you give me this magic weapon?"


    The three old men had deep eyes. They looked at the Middle Earth in the East and sighed helplessly: "because the Middle Earth no longer needs the protection of divine soldiers and magic blades!"


    Danny looked frightened and listened to the three old men sigh: "yes, all the magic blades will be recast abroad. The Lord of the magic weapons will carry the magic blades outside China to protect the world."


    Danny can''t set the channel: "why is this, isn''t it..."


    The eldest of the three elders, sanqingxu, stood up and said: "We Kunlun have always kept two of the top ten divine soldiers. Whenever there is a big disaster, we go down the mountain to find the soldier master. Yes, the reason why Sun Wen will give us the Sirius sword is because he is the soldier master selected by Kunlun. The Zen ancestral court also keeps two divine soldiers, because they brought the Buddhist tradition from Tianzhu into the way of divine soldiers. The imperial court also has two representatives of orthodoxy One magic weapon, another one representing the orthodoxy of different ethnic groups, and three magic weapons are the orthodoxy of Confucianism, soldiers and law. "


    "Do you know what are the two orthodox magic soldiers handed down by the imperial court?"


    The three old men all had their hair and beard open, and said with regret.


    Danny naturally didn''t know. The bearded old man said painfully, "it''s the three emperors'' sword and the five emperors'' sword! The legitimate magic weapon of the ancient holy king is the strongest magic weapon recast through Kong Qiu and ghost valley. The king is the three emperors'' sword, and the overlord is the five emperors'' sword king."


    "According to the naming rules of divine soldiers, they are also called Xuanyuan Xia Yu sword and Overlord vertical and horizontal sword."


    "At that time, we didn''t know the people, and the selected God soldiers were confused by the Western barbarians. If we wanted to use the three people in our hands to replace orthodoxy, abolish the emperor and prosper the Republic, we wanted to abolish the orthodox God soldiers and make them unable to choose the Lord of the soldiers. Because the two orthodox God soldiers only recognized the founder of the country and the overlord princes who fought for the dragon."


    The old man sanqingxu said slowly, "later, heaven came down and conquered Taizu, recasting the magic blade of the divine weapon in his hand as the common earth sickle and people''s democratic hammer for the world, and taking the sickle hammer as the orthodoxy to make China shine again. Finally, he abandoned the power of the divine weapon and only took the spirit when he recast the divine weapon. From then on, the central government no longer relied on the power of the divine weapon."


    "Since the days of China changed a few years ago, the government has reformed and embarked on a road that China has never had before. The magic blade, which used to guard China, is no longer needed by this country!"


    "Two years ago, when we proposed to recast the divine soldiers in the divine spear bureau to deal with the great disaster, the government explicitly ordered that after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the divine soldiers should not be recast in the territory."


    "Because the heavy light and recasting of the magic weapon requires the trinity of heaven, earth and man, and the unity of time, place and people. The current government does not allow this kind of thing to shake the social order!"


    The three Kunlun veterans returned the remains of the Sirius sword to Danny and said, "therefore, the major guardians decided to send the magic blade abroad to protect other Terrans. Starting from you, other soldiers selected by us will go abroad one after another to recast the magic weapon and deal with the great disaster. Similarly, the magic blade will also be sent abroad through various channels and choose its master!"


    After Danny was sent off to Kunlun, he didn''t come back when he was waiting for the low earth orbit space shuttle at the newly built airport in Kunlun.


    He was dizzy carrying the remains of Sirius knife.


    "As a West Yi, how can I become the Lord of the divine soldiers selected by Kunlun?"


    At this time, a young man beside him looked curiously at his ticket and said with a smile: "after the fall of New York, although the U.S. government built a second New York City on the periphery, it is too close to Skynet, and not many people in China dare to go. Are you a citizen of New York City? Is it still safe there? You know, I''m a little worried about security."


    He stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "I''m Chen ang, an insurance investigator sent by the government, who is responsible for handling the investigation of foreign contracts left by domestic insurance companies. After the change of days, domestic private ownership was destroyed and the market disappeared, but the remaining international business and international commercial contracts were left for the state to deal with."


    "At present, I am going to New York to be responsible for the claims of domestic insurance companies."


    Danny suddenly held Chen Ang''s hand and explained, "I''m going back to take over my father''s company..." Danny said with a bitter smile: "I came to China before the New York catastrophe, and now I''m going back for the first time. I heard that the company moved there, but I''m not familiar with it."


    "Really?" Chen ang said with a smile, "then you''re really lucky."


    Danny suddenly said, "I''d rather not be so lucky. If I could choose again, I would experience that pain with the people of New York."


    In the huge whistling sound, the huge near ground flying ship slowly leaned towards the ground. In the belly of the ship below it, several orbital space shuttles full of strange science fiction atmosphere separated from the ship and began to land. Looking at the pictures only in this science fiction film, Danny felt very strange and bitter in his heart.


    Although he has been in this country for more than ten years, he found that he still knew nothing about it.


    When he came, he took a Boeing plane. When he returned, he had seen an anti gravity near earth aircraft. When he came, the world stood in the West. After he returned, the hegemony of the motherland had collapsed.

 Chapter 1013

    When he arrived in the second New York City, the near earth aircraft fell slowly, surrounded by old aircraft. Danny could feel the Americans around him and look at the complex eyes of this strange aircraft.


    When he left the airport, he met Chen ang, the young man with Oriental face. He greeted him friendly: "help you have a nice trip, Mr. Danny." after that, Danny watched him go out of the airport. Two men in formal clothes greeted him, and a man who looked like a lawyer went up to shake hands with him.


    Danny doesn''t think so. In the United States, lawyers can be seen everywhere like police.


    But when Chen ang sat up to pick up his car, Danny''s eyes suddenly became dignified. Chen ang seemed to see that Danny had been watching him and nodded slightly to Danny before the car left.


    Danny was just relaxed, but suddenly he was a little gloomy, because he saw a familiar logo, which was the logo of Harold milcham industrial group founded by Danny''s father and partner.


    Danny''s father Wendell once found Kunlun when he was young and received a period of Dharma practice in Kunlun.


    Later, Wendell left Kunlun, returned to the United States, became a young and promising entrepreneur, and founded a company not called Harold milcham industrial group with his good friend Harold milcham. Later, when he went hiking with Harold milcham, he was unfortunately killed by Harold, who secretly loved his wife, Finally, only Danny was saved by the archers from Kunlun.


    Over the years, although Danny has been living in Kunlun, he has investigated the whereabouts of his enemy Harold milcham.


    Knowing this successful businessman, he reorganized his partnership with his father and renamed it Harold milcham industrial group to become bigger and stronger. During the New York catastrophe, he took the opportunity to grow and become a very influential international financial group!


    But he did not expect that fate made him meet the tentacles of this group so soon.


    Danny thought about whether the mysterious man he met on the aircraft was a simple coincidence or a "chance encounter" created by others. He decided to find Kunlun''s potential forces in the United States, get their help, find a trusted law firm to handle identity documents and inheritance, and then go directly to Harold milcham industrial group, Inherited his father''s shares.


    According to his investigation, although Harold milcham industrial group has raised funds for many times, I don''t know whether Harold is guilty or has another plot. He still retained some of his old friends'' shares and handed them over to the fund custodian. Although there was a considerable dilution, Danny was still a major shareholder of the group after inheriting the estate.


    Kunlun contacted a law firm in Chinatown for him. After proving his identity, Danny paid a large estate tax and took back his father''s shares.


    By this time he knew that Harold should have known about his coming!


    After coming to New York, there seems to be a strange change in the remains of Sirius knife behind. Danny can feel something and quietly recover on the remains. During his daily cultivation, he can also feel the breath of Sirius knife slowly blending with him. It seems that this magic weapon is changing after getting some things from him.


    Danny didn''t have time to study the change. He came to Harold milcham industrial group.


    "Mr. Danny, do you want to make an appointment with our president?" the front desk politely refused: "but the president hasn''t made an appointment in recent months..."


    At this time, Danny saw that the lawyer who went to the airport to meet Chen ang came down from upstairs and said to the front desk, "let him in. This is our new shareholder. I''ll deal with it."


    The lawyer came up, shook hands with Danny and said, "is that Mr. Danny Thomas Rand Kay?"


    Danny had to nod and say, "I think if I didn''t cancel my social security account because of missing, it should be me."


    The lawyer smiled and said, "I received the notice of the trust fund the day before yesterday. Congratulations on your recovery, Mr. Danny!"


    The lawyer didn''t say much to him and said bluntly, "I have a will about you, Mr. Danny. I hope you can cooperate with me."


    Danny sneered, "my father didn''t make a will. He didn''t expect to die."


    The lawyer seemed embarrassed. He pushed his glasses and said, "it''s not your father''s will, Mr. Danny."


    "Oh?" this time Danny said, somewhat surprised: "is it my mother or my grandfather?"


    The lawyer looked at Danny with strange eyes. He hesitated and said, "Mr. Danny, you just accepted the shares of the group and may not have participated in the board of directors. Harold milcham industrial group is not a listed company, that is to say, it does not have to be responsible for the public."


    "As a shareholder, you have the right to know about this matter, but we hope you will not disclose it, because it will have a negative impact on the company... In fact, it is Mr. Harold milcham''s will!"


    At this time, it was Danny''s turn to be unbelievable. His heart was like overturning a bottle of five flavors. Many flavors kept rolling. For a time, he was a little crazy. When he died in Kunlun, the hatred that supported him suddenly lost support. His heart was empty. I didn''t know whether it was joy or sadness.


    There were even two points of disbelief. I always thought it might be Harold''s plot after he knew he came back for revenge.


    The lawyer led him to the office and handed him a will of Harold, which gave him the real estate of his father, his mother''s jewelry and even his old house that Harold had acquired and retained over the years. There is even a share of Harold milcham industrial group.


    Danny was stunned with these documents. He looked up and said to the lawyer, "can I know the relevant information about Harold''s death?"


    The lawyer hesitated and said, "these have been discussed at the board of directors, and the relevant materials have been reported long ago... You want someone to help you now."


    So he led him to a hidden and narrow office. When Danny went in, he saw the mysterious young man he met on the plane. The lawyer said: "Harold milcham''s huge insurance investment is with a joint venture insurance company. It is rare that it is a Sino US joint venture insurance company. Because of China''s'' changes'', all matters in China are handled by the Chinese government."


    "This is the Chinese insurance investigator responsible for the investigation of Harold''s huge premium."


    He also introduced Chen ang: "this is the successor of part of Mr. Harold''s equity and the major shareholder of the company. He wants to know some matters related to Harold''s death."


    Chen ang was processing the relevant surveillance video at this time. When he saw Danny, he immediately recognized him: "Mr. Danny and I seem to be on the same flight. Mr. Danny is really young and promising. President Harold insured in our company and chose personal accident insurance."


    "A month ago, Mr. Harold was found dead in the office. The police decided that he killed him!"


    "The suspect broke Mr. Harold''s neck, but the police didn''t find any suspects. The investigation was at an impasse, so the headquarters sent me to assist in the investigation."


    "Judging from the relevant situation, the suspect is a highly skilled, trained and professional killer. The security of Harold milcham industrial group is in the charge of a self built security company. I have investigated the security measures of the group. It can be said that it is airtight and iron walled."


    "With many elite security personnel and high-tech equipment, it is almost an impossible task to quietly kill President Harold."


    Danny doubted, "that is to say, Harold is more likely to direct and act by himself."


    The lawyer coughed uneasily nearby, but Danny ignored him and listened to Chen ang: "it''s not impossible, but there is another explanation. Some people have unusual abilities and may be able to do things that seem impossible to us."


    Danny''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t even know whether the man in front of him was alluding to himself.


    But he felt that Chen ang seemed to know something.


    Chen ang continued: "so I pulled out the satellite records of stark industrial group and found a suspect. He once appeared near Harold milcham industrial group at the time of Mr. Harold''s death, and he was also the person who might kill President Harold."


    Then a picture of a man was projected on the wall. He was wearing a superhero uniform like a night suit, but he had no eyes on his mask.


    Chen ang said: "super brave man, a righteous policeman who haunted near the hell kitchen area of old New York City and a former superhero, once stood up for justice in New York City controlled by Skynet after the New York City catastrophe, but disappeared in an operation involving Skynet to clean up New York City criminal organizations three years ago."


    "A month ago, it was suddenly discovered by Stark''s satellite near Harold milcham industrial group."


    Chen ang said coldly: "although there is no direct evidence, the super braver is indeed the biggest suspect in killing President Harold, but it is strange... President Harold seems to have known that he would be killed very early. Therefore, he can''t rule out the possibility of directing and acting himself. However, I have personally confirmed his death..."


    Danny''s face became very strange. He hesitated and said, "can I... See him in person?"


    The lawyer asked: "Mr. Danny, President Harold''s body has been handed over to his relatives. We have no right to..."


    Danny didn''t say much to him, just turned and left here.


    After returning to his temporary residence, Danny took out his Kunlun practice clothes. He cut some strange fabrics of the practice clothes again and made himself only a war robe that could cover his identity. Before putting on the war robe, Danny hesitated for a moment, and finally took the remains of Sirius knife with him.

 Chapter 1014

    As a qualified investigator, Chen ang calmly handled the real estate valuation survey of zobo house in mainland Japan and talked with the evil spirit jiacoconut. He once went to Stanley Hotel alone and completed the personal accident insurance investigation of writer Jack Torrance in the presence of evil spirits. He personally handed over the huge premium after Fujiang''s death to the beneficiary, and after the beneficiary''s death, Get the premium back from Fujiang.


    He is the backbone of insurance investigators in the Japanese district. He has been responsible for large-scale compensation for head balloon accident insurance. After being transferred to North America, he still has outstanding performance, fire accident insurance investigation in silent hill town, fire accident and subsequent large-scale accidental death investigation in Yushu Town, etc.


    With a stony heart, he sent Hannibal, the beneficiary of accidental injury insurance, to the psychiatric hospital on the ground of suffering from mental illness, avoiding the huge compensation of the company. He also sent him to the hospital on this ground, including the orphaned old man with a terminal illness, the mentally retarded youth Jason, the popular clown in Delhi Town, Hewitt, an honest and brave young man in Texas Michael, a six-year-old boy in hardenfield Town, and Bateman, a promising young man.


    He is such a ruthless man for the benefit of the company.


    On the Indian Island, "ten soldiers went out to eat; one choked to death, and there were nine left. Nine soldiers stayed up late; one overslept, and there were eight left..." in the gloomy and strange nursery rhyme, Chen ang once calmly watched the murderer kill the policyholder, and then handed over the premium to the dying beneficiary.


    As an investigator, Chen Ang''s motto is: investigating the truth is the bounden duty of an investigator, but it is necessary to watch calmly. In addition to the necessary work, there is no need to intervene in any disputes. In addition to the interests of the company, there is no interest dispute with any other party.


    At the headquarters of Harold milcham industrial group, a man wearing a black tights and a mask easily climbed over the wall and fell to the ground. He knew that Harold''s office was on the 23rd floor of the building not far away, but there were monitoring, thermal sensors and gravity sensors everywhere. There was also a group of five, a total of six elite security personnel patrolling continuously.


    Harold milcham industrial group is located in a relatively closed park. It does not have a headquarters building in the prosperous area like stark industrial group, but exists in the form of Industrial Park in the suburbs.


    There are dense surveillance and tight security facilities here. He has observed for a long time and has not found any flaws that can sneak in.


    The mysterious man... No, it''s Danny sneaking in in his night clothes. He mused: "without permission, almost no one can successfully sneak into Harold''s office. Unless..."


    "Unless he has the design drawing of the headquarters of Harold milcham industrial group, but this drawing has not been backed up by the government, and the drawing is hidden in the Archives Department of the company. Without the drawing, the security arrangement of Harold milcham industrial group can be remotely sensed. It is either government departments, such as the Divine Shield, or Hydras. They can do everything, or stark workers Industry group or Skynet occupied area of New York. "


    Danny decided to take the intruder''s perspective and do it himself.


    He spread his Qi all over his body, and his spirit spread around with his Qi to an inexplicable sharp state, just like a spider web extending to four or eight fields with his spirit, truthfully transmitting every trace of the smallest touch.


    Danny ejected like the most agile panther. He bypassed all the monitoring in the light and dark as if he had God''s help. He felt like a black line to the headquarters building.


    In his perception, the patrol security personnel were as obvious as a large bulb, so that he could easily avoid the patrol. He squeezed in from the narrow vent that even children could not pass through with bone shrinking skill. His body was as soft as bone, and bypassed the monitoring in various impossible ways.


    Finally, after all kinds of difficulties and dangers, he came to the door of Harold''s office.


    Danny put his hand on the door handle and threw it out. He shook the internal conduction structure of the door lock and silently opened the door. In the dark, he saw a dark figure sitting behind Harold''s desk.


    Stunned Danny ejected the concealed weapon and the silver light burst out. The figure sitting on the chair suddenly turned on the light.


    Chen ang kicked the swivel chair, caught all the concealed weapons shot by Danny with the back of the chair, and quietly listened to Danny exclaim, "it''s you!"


    Chen ang sat back in his chair and whispered, "Mr. Thomas, calm down." when Danny heard that he recognized himself, he had to take off his hood and say, "is my disguise so easy to see?"


    "Today, when the skull comparison technology is mature, such a simple camouflage seems meaningless." Chen ang smiled: "of course, I''m the legendary person who can compare the skull with the naked eye."


    "As an insurance investigator, appearing here late at night seems to have violated the laws of the United States." Danny questioned:


    Chen ang said, "then why did Mr. Thomas sneak here?"


    "Moreover, I have the authorization of the board of directors. They authorize me to complete the investigation in my way... If it is not prohibited by law, it is not illegal," Chen ang said with a smile.


    Danny''s tone was gloomy: "how much premium did Harold milcham put in to make you work so hard?"


    Chen ang sighed: "it''s a gambling agreement. The whole insurance agreement is very complex. Documents alone can fill the whole room. You just need to know that if Harold is killed, the bank and insurance company can completely collude to take over the company. Unless the truth of his unexpected death is investigated and transferred to the inheritance clause."


    Chen ang suddenly went straight to the point and said, "since you have succeeded in sneaking in, you have touched the murderer''s criminal technique. I was just looking at the problem from the murderer''s point of view. I have solved the mystery, but there is still one piece of the puzzle."


    Danny asked, "which one?"


    Chen ang: "murder motive!"


    "You should have found that the killer has extraordinary ability. Either he has the design drawings of Harold milcham industrial group headquarters in his hand, or he has special means to feel the security layout here."


    "Special means?" Danny''s eyes changed. "You mean, my means like that?"


    "That''s right!" Chen ang said, "science and technology, or special ability." a blue machine eye appeared in Chen Ang''s palm, and countless subtle blue lights swept by, and then quickly projected a three-dimensional model of Harold milcham industrial headquarters on Chen Ang''s palm.


    "Scientific and technological means can use remote sensing detection, micro radiation perspective and multi-phase radar scanning. Few technologies can do this, but the political or economic entities with these technologies can''t look at a mere Harold milcham industrial group. Moreover, they can do better. It''s easy to want Harold to die naturally."


    "Moreover, the whole case is full of reckless individualism."


    "I also got more evidence..." Chen ang raised his hand in the three-dimensional projection and marked the route Danny had just sneaked in with a red sign.


    "Most of the traces collected in other places have been seriously polluted, but one place has been well preserved... That is the ventilation duct. Normally, there will be no organisms in the ventilation duct. But I collected some pheromones and organic objects unique to the human body."


    "That is to say, not long ago, someone sneaked in here through the ventilation pipe like you."


    "Impossible!" Danny refused to believe it.


    Chen ang said with a smile, "do you think the way you sneak in is irreplaceable? The way you avoid surveillance and detectors, or the way you pass through the narrow ventilation duct?"


    "In addition to your excellent bone shrinking skill, there are many ways to get people through the ventilation pipe, such as ant man? In fact, he is very suspicious, but unfortunately, ant man does not leave such traces of pheromone. It must be a big man in tight clothes like you who can rub his body bit by bit in the ventilation pipe hole breathlessly."


    Chen ang also mentioned another way that Danny thought impossible: "as for avoiding monitoring, it''s not difficult. In addition to rich agent experience, you can also rely on keen spirit and senses. Mr. Thomas should understand that after training, some people can keenly detect the eyes of others."


    "This ability is actually very close to Mr. Thomas''s superhuman perception."


    "But you forget that this ability may appear in a kind of people in addition to special training in martial arts."


    Danny''s eyes were frozen and asked, "who is it?"


    "Blind people... Especially those who have been specially trained. They are also blind people who have been trained under an oriental ninja master. In fact, entering places that ordinary people can''t enter is one of the most important training ninjas need to receive. I can easily recognize this unique way of behavior."


    "So I''ve been sneaking in here with my eyes closed, just to repeat the case. Now I''m finally sure of it."


    "The murderer is blind and has received special training. It is very likely that he is a ninja sneaking training, and his physical quality is very amazing. Few people meet these points, and coincidentally, we already have suspects, which has a subtle coincidence."


    Danny said angrily, "super brave man!"


    Chen ang stood in front of Harold''s desk and slowly emerged the scene that happened that night. The super brave man stood in front of this desk and faced Harold with a calm expression. Harold calmly talked to him. The super brave man took something from Harold and killed him out of control.


    The only thing Chen ang concealed was the assessment of the mental state of the super daring man. In Chen Ang''s assessment, the process of the super daring man sneaking in was not perfect, because he was already crazy at that time. Only in this way can this always cautious hero show his whereabouts in Stark''s satellite.

 Chapter 1015

    "How are you going to find clues about the super braver?" Danny whispered.


    Chen ang said, "I''m not going to find a superhero''s identity clue. I''m just waiting for the clue to find me!" Chen Ang''s words almost made Danny laugh. He said coldly, "so are you going to take a chance like this?"


    "Can I ask," Chen ang said:


    "It''s up to you... But I don''t necessarily answer," Danny said coldly.


    Chen ang asked calmly, "what does Harold have to do with you? How do I investigate and what does it have to do with you? What reason and position do you ask me how to investigate?"


    Danny fell into a deep silence. After a long time, he looked up and said, "he should have died in my hand! I learned extraordinary karma to come back and take his head. But he died in the hands of others. It''s not fair to me. So I just want justice."


    "For my mother and for my father."


    Chen ang said with a smile, "it''s another old revenge story... So who said the clue won''t come to me? Look, you''ve already come to the door? Suspect No. 2? You have the ability to kill Harold and have the ability to complete all this. You even performed how to commit a crime in front of me."


    "Compared with the first suspect, the super brave man, you even have one more motive to kill."


    Danny smiled sarcastically, "yes, if I change my position, I will feel very suspicious!"


    Chen ang didn''t seem to understand the irony in his words, but explained: "the super brave man has many excellent ''friends'', so it''s undoubtedly very difficult to find out his true identity. However, as I said, if you don''t look for clues, the clues will come to you. I released the wind yesterday and identified the super brave man as the first suspect in this case."


    "You said his friends, still can''t help living?"


    "So..." Danny''s face sank.


    Chen ang broke back into his chair, turned and sat down, leaned against his back and whispered, "so I came here late at night to investigate, not only to find clues and evidence on the traces of crime, but also to wait for those who carry key clues to come to me. Mr. Danny, you are a surprise, but I have another feeling that you must be more than one tonight."


    Danny also stood against his desk. He thought carefully and understood Chen Ang''s meaning: "then I have to wait and see with you."


    As time went by, the two men sat silently in Harold''s office. Chen ang turned off the light to prevent the security personnel from coming up to investigate. With the clock pointer on the back wall pointing to the most tired physiological period of the human body, a slight sound suddenly woke Danny up.


    At the position of the ventilation pipe, there was a slight sound of the rope, and then it soon stopped. Finally, far away from Danny''s sneaking in, the small sound of prying the air outlet clearly spread all the way to their office in the quiet building.


    The man failed to pass through the narrowest part of the ventilation duct, so he still needs to go through five or six security facilities to enter their current position.


    But at this time, Danny was very alert. He sank his voice and looked like two ghosts in the night with Chen ang.


    Those difficult security checks failed to stop the man. He had touched near Harold''s office. At this time, Danny finally realized Chen Ang''s previous feeling and felt that the man approached here carefully, but he calmly watched, waiting for him to push the door in, and then was startled.


    It feels... What do you say?


    Not bad!


    When the man''s thick palm silently absorbed the sound of the machine switch, a strong dark shadow flashed past and got into Harold''s office. In the darkness, Danny could even see only two eye whites. In addition, they were all protective colors.


    The man was obviously shocked by the two silent shadows waiting for him.


    He suddenly stiffened for a moment, then lowered his voice and said, "are you waiting for me?"


    In the darkness, the two bright white teeth stand out.


    Chen ang turned on the light. In front of Danny, there was a strong black man. He was light handed and light footed. He was obviously calmer than Danny before. After seeing Chen Ang''s face clearly, the black man breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed.


    Chen ang chuckled, "so in addition to extremely keen perception, can you avoid monitoring with your own protective color?"


    The black man showed his white teeth and said, "Hey, man, you''re suspected of racial discrimination."


    "Luke cage, a good friend of the brave man, was once a gang member in Harlem district. Later, after entering the prison, he accepted the human body enhancement experiment of pioneer technology a.i.m. and had amazing physical quality. After he got out of prison, he changed his mind. He worked as a cleaner in the barber shop opened by Henry Hunt. Later, he was involved in a gang dispute. Henry Hunt died and finally chose to be a criminal fighter Street hero. Therefore, he has become a good friend of the super brave man! "


    Chen ang said calmly, "the super brave man has many friends. You also have Jessica Jones, the punisher and spider man. I thought the person who came would be the little spider."


    Luke cage looked up and down at Chen ang, and said in a deep voice, "are you the insurance investigator? It seems that you have been waiting for me for a long time?"


    Chen ang shrugged indifferently and said, "it didn''t exceed my patience. I waited for this unexpected harvest by the way." he motioned to Danny next to Luke.


    Luke turned to Danny and said, "who are you?"


    Chen ang explained on his behalf: "an avenger, what your partner did obviously hindered the Revenge of the count of Monte Cristo, but he waited for a long time. As far as I am concerned, interrupting others'' revenge is second only to the provocation of the mother who slept with others." Chen Ang''s words mean a lot and obviously mean something.


    "Why not a girlfriend?" Danny said discontentedly.


    Chen ang smiled: "this is America, sister. Look... What''s the big deal about sleeping with someone else''s girlfriend? The chaotic social life of teenagers! Stark slept with the black widow, and then the black widow fell in love with hawk. Even if the American captain was involved, what''s the big deal?"


    "This is the daily life of superheroes."


    "So he has a grudge against Harold?" Luke frowned.


    Chen ang curled his lips and whispered, "that''s the latter kind I said, the hatred that doesn''t cover the sky!"


    Danny''s angry eyebrows kept jumping. Before he asked Chen ang what he meant by these hints, he heard Chen ang say, "in any case, hatred or anything else. Your man''s behavior obviously annoyed the... Avenger! And I also need a ''truth'', a relatively real truth, to end my investigation."


    "So, you can call the super brave man and let''s talk about it. I''m not interested in arresting him. It''s the matter of the U.S. government or the cops. I just want a relatively true truth, and I don''t even ask for it to come out."


    Luke cage was silent for a moment before he said, "I''ve lost touch with him for some time!"


    "Not only me, but also the punisher..."


    "Since he dealt with an incident called the crime arena in New York two years ago, he had mental problems. He gradually lost sleep, because as soon as he closed his eyes, he would have some strange and meaningful nightmares. We have been helping him get out of that past, but he struggled until three months ago..."


    "Spider man told me that when stark analyzed his spiritual feedback, he found that he had been hiding from us and began to pursue the guidance of those nightmares, trying to find the root cause of nightmares, and his psychological state may also have a big problem."


    "At this time, we found that we couldn''t contact him anymore."


    "The super brave man has lost contact for three months. A few days ago, it was his first appearance in satellite monitoring. Believe me, I want to find out what happened more than you."


    "There are more and more crises to deal with in the avenger alliance, and major events have taken place recently, so only me and the punisher can help him."

 Chapter 1016

    After asking, Chen ang said to Luke, "wait a minute. I hope we can talk alone. Now we have a common interest, that is, finding the super brave man, so we may be able to exchange information. And I also want to talk to the people behind you."


    Luke nodded silently, but Danny suddenly interrupted: "I hope we can talk alone now, so..." he made an sorry expression to Chen ang. Chen ang nodded knowingly and smiled, "then I''ll go out and have a cigarette!" then he pushed the door and left here.


    Danny''s keen perception has been observing Chen Ang''s breath, but he saw Chen ang go out all the way as if there was no one.


    Those monitoring equipment seemed to completely ignore him. Chen Ang''s breath disappeared after walking downstairs. At this time, Luke suddenly said, "I thought you two were together!"


    Danny looked back and said, "it''s not... Maybe we should be honest. Although we haven''t dealt with each other, I''ve heard the name of the punisher, and I''m willing to believe him." Danny took off his hood and explained, "I''ve been honest... In this world, I''ve been carefree, so I don''t have to hide my identity."


    He shrugged his shoulders mockingly and said, "anyway, it has just been debunked by an untrustworthy person, so it doesn''t seem a bad idea to trust someone who looks trustworthy?"


    Luke said with interest, "it sounds like you want to work with us."


    "You are willing to trust me... What happened to you at that time." Luke''s response was very cold. He whispered, "but why should I believe you?"


    "You can trust me!" Danny said. "I believe you have a way to confirm whether you can trust me limited. Even if you can''t confirm, the punisher should be able."


    Luke smiled. He raised his mobile phone with his right hand and pointed the camera at Danny. A deep voice came from the mobile phone: "Danny Thomas, Kunlun''s new generation of ''iron fist''. Although we don''t know why Kunlun chose you, we know everything about you. We trust you more than that mysterious investigator."


    Danny took a deep breath: "I didn''t expect you to stare at me so soon."


    "The new generation of soldiers chosen by Kunlun is derelict of duty if we know nothing," the voice on the phone said calmly.


    Danny''s eyes suddenly sank: "do you know the magic soldier?"


    The voice laughed: "You don''t think that the divine soldiers have entered the western world, but you don''t know anything here? In fact, the divine soldiers plan is not carried out by several forces in the East, but only after they have been recognized by us. The ancient inheritance of the East hopes to recast the divine soldiers, control the soldiers in their hands, and obtain the powerful power of the divine soldiers'' magic blade. Deal with the coming crisis."


    "And we also need the power of divine soldiers to protect the earth."


    "So after the Chinese government vetoed the plan to recast the divine soldiers in their territory, it is imperative that the divine soldiers flow out. Danny, you get the recognition of the divine soldiers, not only the old decisions of Kunlun, but also the promotion of our strength. We put forward the conditions for Kunlun to make concessions and choose a divine soldier Lord that belongs to us."


    "That''s you... Danny!"


    "Therefore, instead of knowing nothing about you, we know a lot about you. Therefore, we are willing to believe you."


    Danny''s eyes changed: "you''re not a Punisher..."


    The voice said, "but the punisher trusts me..." Luke''s cell phone suddenly projected a ray and made up a three position projection in the air. A black skinned bald one eyed dragon smiled at Danny in the projection. He smiled and said, "meet for the first time, Danny. The Lord of our magic soldiers."


    Looking at the projection in front of him, Danny suddenly felt that he seemed to have some impression that Kunlun was not a holy land that knew nothing about the outside world. In fact, before the day changed, Kunlun was one of the pillars of Shenmao Bureau, an important strategic department in China. Obviously, they did not lack understanding of Western opponents.


    After the change of heaven, the divine spear Bureau was dissolved, and China''s hidden forces - what ancient holy places, Buddhism and Taoism, major aristocratic families, martial arts schools, dynamic social organizations and secret political forces, were all smashed by the iron fist of the dictatorship. The so-called aristocratic families were liquidated, and the new government personally destroyed the rotten part of the old organization.


    Danny had seen with his own eyes that part of the divine spear Bureau controlled by Kunlun was liquidated by the government.


    The Kunlun superhero leaders codenamed Jade Emperor and Lei Gong, as well as the battle team of the divine spear Bureau, known as the gods, were completely destroyed by the integrated armed police force. The members either retired, were directly killed, or were dealt with by double rules.


    Danny knew that the leaders of Kunlun were killed. The Jade Emperor was killed by the dimensional soldiers. Before he died, he could not hurt the encirclement and suppression forces. He had no power to fight back. Lei Gong was detained in the air prison of the former Shenmao Bureau, now the third special prison in Chaoyang District.


    Otherwise, China''s ancient heritage and old forces are not so honest. If we can''t recast divine soldiers in the territory, we dare not recast divine soldiers and magic blades. The three elders of Kunlun will not be so low spirited in front of a scenic spot administrator. (it''s reported recently that Zhao Tiezhu, the scenic spot administrator, found an organization to investigate for some unspeakable reasons.)


    It was a bloody liquidation. I was afraid of being killed! Danny also knew that a dynamic social organization led by man was chased to the point that man only escaped by himself.


    Countless ancient families and secret forces are like lost dogs. Even if they were only pushed by the storm in Kunlun, Danny left a shadow in his heart. At that time, the Jade Emperor, the nominal ruler of Kunming, was found to have traces of interference by alien forces. He was incomparably powerful, 100000 times stronger than Danny, just like the strong man of God.


    There are also powerful forces rooted in Kunlun for thousands of years and deep into every corner of Kunlun.


    In their hometown of Kunlun City, they were uprooted by the government''s five dimensional warrior team in only one hour. The Jade Emperor himself was beaten by space fission weapons into countless shining dust over Kunlun.


    This scene was repeated in Danny''s nightmare.


    Thinking of the scene that impressed Danny deeply, Danny trembled and suddenly sounded the identity of the man opposite: "you are Nick Frey, the former director of the Divine Shield Bureau. I have seen you in the archives of the divine spear Bureau."


    The black one eyed dragon suddenly laughed. He smiled happily. He looked right and left and said to Danny, "yes, I''m Nick. In fact, I''m talking to you not only to show support for you... But also to solicit. Would you like to work for me?"


    "Avenger?" Danny frowned.


    The one eyed dragon shook his head and said, "no, no, no, the Avengers are no longer under my leadership. They have their own will and directly belong to the World Security Council... However, after the establishment of the people''s Revolutionary League, the World Security Council has actually split. Yes, the Avengers have their own will. They are nominally subordinate to the world and influenced by the American government."


    "I am responsible for setting up a new superhero organization. The purpose of the Avenger is to prepare for revenge against the enemies outside the earth. It can be said to be an organization to ensure that we can destroy each other with aliens. The newly established organization is subordinate to the U.S. government. They assigned me to set up a" heroic "superhero team."


    "Or ''human beings of mass destruction''!"


    "In fact, the reason for the establishment of this combat force stems from the deep unease of the U.S. government about the establishment of the people''s Revolutionary League, a national alliance completely out of control. They hope to have a super force that can deal with the shock from the East. So there is my task. That is the ultimate team!"


    Danny frowned deeper. He said directly, "you know I can''t and don''t want to join this... Government minion."


    "Danny, you are already an independent person compared with Kunlun!" the one eyed Dragon said frankly: "Yes, I hope you will join in. Of course, it is the purpose of those dog day, stupid and rotten bureaucrats. They hope to win over the ancient forces in the East and support the ''democratic'' forces in the East through you... But that is impossible. The thinking of the cold war has fallen behind. I have long tried to convince them that the people''s Revolutionary League is not a national alliance in the ordinary sense , not the recovery from the cold war pole of the past. "


    "But a new political concept, an unprecedented political entity."


    "But they just hold the rotten Cold War mentality... I have to work under them! I have nothing to do."

 Chapter 1017

    "So, Danny. Let me tell you the truth... The ultimate team is not for confrontation on the earth, but for uniting all forces to fight against the most terrible and darkest forces in the universe. It is not for intrigue on the earth, but for protection, or for the life and death of all mankind."


    Danny was silent for a long time, but refused: "but you''re not the boss, Nick! I also... Need to consider Kunlun''s will. They can''t allow me to join this cold war confrontation organization."


    "In other words, why are you concerned about this case? This is not what the director of the Divine Shield Bureau needs to care about."


    One eyed long smiled frankly. He said, "it''s the former director. I''ve long been dismissed from the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. because I made some serious mistakes. The current director is Colson. I can give you his contact information. Your investigation can be supported by the s.h.l.d..."


    "But you didn''t come back to my question!" Danny continued.


    After listening to him, Nick was silent for a long time. He thought about it for a while and said to Danny, "turn on Harold''s computer!" then the Cyclops cut off the call with Nick, and a hoarse voice took over the conversation with Danny: "Luke, give him the wireless card!" Luke cage, holding up his hand, felt a small thing with USB interface from his coat pocket.


    "Who are you?" Danny asked warily.


    The hoarse voice said, "haven''t you heard of your name a long time?"


    "You''re the punisher!" Danny asked. The voice didn''t answer, but said to Luke, "turn on the computer!" Luke turned on the computer and plugged it into the USB interface of the computer.


    At this time, Skye in the s.h.i.e.l.d. flipped her hands on the keyboard. She said to the punisher, "the technology used by Harold''s firewall is very strange. It''s a chaotic algorithm. However, it''s still difficult for me. I bypassed the sandbox system and entered his database. This has been cleaned up..."


    Harold industrial group''s intranet is physically isolated. Luke sneaked in to put this little thing on the network interface of Harold''s office.


    The computer team of s.h.i.e.l.d. quickly processed the data and quickly extracted the key data.


    Soon, the punisher sent a picture to the desktop of Harold''s personal computer. Danny sat in front of the computer, listened to the punisher''s explanation, and looked at the picture. It was a yellow parchment photo, which seemed very old.


    A circle is drawn on the parchment. Taking the eccentricity of the circle as the origin, many radial straight lines shoot out. Beside the straight line, there are many ancient Latin words. It is very difficult for Danny to recognize some. It seems to be some tongue twisty ancient gods. On the left side of the parchment, there are some vague Latin words and several symbols with unknown meaning.


    The punisher explained: "Three years ago, I was accidentally involved in a criminal struggle with the super brave man at the site of New York City. I met the most wanted man of the Divine Shield Bureau. This man is very dangerous and can''t even mention his name, so I can only tell you that his code name is'' Adam ''. It''s not that I deliberately hide it, but that our memory of him has gradually blurred since that day When it became clear, it was quite dangerous. Many people who came into contact with him, including those determined agents of the s.h.i.e.l.d., died one after another. "


    "At that time, we knew his danger and began to track down the people who came into contact with him. The Avengers told us that the existence behind Adam created a series of terrible creations. The dangers of those creations were even unspeakable. It was very dangerous to just contact their existence, even if it was just a name, a picture, and people who knew them."


    "Originally, we thought that those creations appeared and were created after the birth of Adam after a series of disasters in recent years. However, after investigation, it was found that they were not ''created'', but discovered."


    "As early as the Messiah came to this planet and before human beings were born, they existed here and on this planet. Like the apocalypse, they were born at the beginning of the universe. We can''t even tell whether an unspeakable terrorist existence came to the end of the world and created them, or whether they extended to the end of time after creation."


    "Ancient relics and civilizations recorded only a few words of them. At this time, we realized the problem. I had been exposed to that unspeakable fear and my body was polluted. I cured this disease only after I received the help of the avenger and paid a great price."


    "But among the Avengers, there are more serious infected people. His problem is bigger, and we need him, and the whole world needs him."


    "When looking for the super brave man, we found that he had been haunted for three years, but he succeeded in restraining his infection. At first, we thought he was just because he didn''t see the unspeakable terror, but later, the research found that his perception was sharper than anyone because he was blind."


    "In other words, his infection is more serious," said Danny


    The punisher sighed: "originally, we just wanted to get the way to suppress that infection through him. But later, we found that everything is not so simple. The secret of super bravery may hide something more serious."


    The punisher said, "he''s looking for someone, someone like Harold."


    Danny finally stood up. He anxiously re examined the parchment picture: "what does it have to do with Harold?"


    The punisher explained, "Harold''s legs were amputated because of a mountaineering accident!"


    Danny was stunned and then laughed: "amputation... Mountaineering accident... He deserved it! This is God''s punishment for him!"


    The punisher waited quietly for Danny to calm down before continuing: "he has never given up the hope of healing his legs. He has invested in Osborne''s regenerative serum, applied for the regeneration cradle of Avengers, and contacted stark to obtain ''high-tech prosthetics."


    Danny sneered, "but all this failed!"


    The punisher affirmed: "yes, so he hopes for some older forces, evil forces. Since three years ago, he seems to have made some progress and began to live in isolation. However, through remote control, he has expanded the enterprise and even participated in the construction of new New York."


    "We think he may have gained some power about those taboos."


    "Now the relevant data of Harold group proves this point. This parchment is the remnant of a dark magic book in the middle ages. The gods on it are some secret names, and those symbols... You''d better not understand it."


    "Harold recently began to destroy some information within the group. One of his secret properties, the castle he had lived in for three years, was accidentally caught fire and destroyed two months ago. There is no doubt that he is cleaning up the traces left by himself. He seems to have predicted his death... But it seems that the super braver came to the door and killed him is another unexpected thing."


    Danny said with a gloomy face, "that is to say, he is planning to die. Sometimes, death is not only the end, but also the beginning!"


    "What else has he left? I don''t believe he can finish everything alone."


    "Even if he destroyed the trace, there are still people alive!"


    The punisher sighed: "shouhehui... Harold has cooperated with many gangs, and the closest one should be shouhehui. We think shouhehui may have participated in Harold''s plan, and there are traces of that evil power among those Japanese. The super brave man has been trying to attack shouhehui."


    "So we think this organization should know many secrets."


    "Hand and meeting?" Danny remembered the name, but Luke suddenly invited, "if you want to deal with hand and meeting, you can join us?"


    "You?" Danny looked up suspiciously.


    Luke cage said, "yes, we are. You are not the only one who wants to eradicate this cancer. You can join us. The super brave man was one of us. I hope you can fill his position."


    Danny: who are you


    Luke smiled, "the League of defenders!"

 Chapter 1018

    Obviously, some of the things Danny accepted today have exceeded his ability to accept. Having spent his youth in Kunlun, he is somewhat strange and estranged from the world outside Kunlun. After coming to New York, Danny, who is vaguely involved in an unprecedented storm center, is deeply tired.


    He decided to find Kunlun''s agent in New York and visit an old man who made friends with Kunlun.


    Different from most people''s imagination, Kunlun''s agent is not the mysterious shopkeeper on the streets of New York, nor the head of the Chinese gang in Chinatown, nor even the owner of the martial arts dojo.


    It was Columbia University, a professor of Asian history, who moved to New York.


    When Danny came to visit, the middle-aged man who looked like a gentle scholar was surprised to see his white appearance, but he calmly welcomed him in. He smiled and said, "I heard that the new generation of Kunlun iron fist is an American. But I didn''t expect that you can pass the test of iron fist and become Kunlun Dharma protector when you are so young..."


    The professor''s name was Li Wen. He talked with Danny about many changes in the United States in recent years, as well as all kinds of chaos and anxiety during the great catastrophe in old New York.


    Just as they recalled the breathtaking grandeur of the Wanzai glacier in Kunlun, the changes in the ancient city of Kunlun in recent years, and the impact on the major ancient holy places after China''s natural changes, Li Wen''s door was pushed open, and a young woman with an oriental face but a Western temperament stepped into the door.


    When she saw Danny in the living room, she was stunned.


    Instead, Li Wen got up and said, "Xiao Lin, don''t say hello to the guests!"


    At the same time, he introduced Danny: "this is my daughter Colin, whose Chinese name is Li Keling. Her mother is Daiwa Fuzi. She grew up in Japan in her early years and learned all the small skills of Japan. Later, I wanted to pass on her Chinese martial arts. She didn''t want to go into the Kunlun gate wall, so she doesn''t enter the Kunlun gate wall. Now she runs a Taoist hall in the new area and talks for a living!"


    Colin couldn''t understand her father''s accented Chinese. She gave Danny a bad look. Danny didn''t understand why the girl didn''t have a good voice when she first saw herself. She had to say hello politely and continued to listen to Li Wen''s introduction to New York, especially the underground world.


    Of course, he won''t believe the one eyed dragon''s words as soon as he hears them. There are still necessary verifications.


    When talking about the hand and meeting, Li Wen''s face looked strange. He whispered, "you know, the symbol of the hand and meeting is a blood hand, and its leader is the five fingers on the blood hand. These five fingers have a deep origin with Kunlun."


    "It can be said that Kunlun created them!"


    Danny couldn''t help interrupting: "how can it have something to do with Kunlun?"


    Li Wen sighed: "it was a dark history in Kunlun history. About a few centuries ago, the Song Dynasty faced another threat of strong captivity in the north on the land of China. This time, this dynasty faced the most powerful barbarians in classical history, which once swept the world - Mongolia!"


    "Genghis Khan, the Lord of Sirius sword, unified Mongolia in his lifetime, but he was frightened by the ancient holy land and did not dare to go south. Therefore, Mongolia conquered to the west, destroyed the ancient Persian food, and finally conquered to Eastern Rome. White people in Europe trembled under the iron hoof of Mongolia."


    "After conquering many nationalities, forcing the Holy See to surrender, Mongolia finally had the ability to go south to the Central Plains and invade the Song Dynasty. At that time, Kunlun supported orthodoxy on the one hand, but on the other hand, it also bet on Mongolia, hoping to expand its influence to the whole Eurasian continent. Therefore, Kunlun split up a force, Quanzhen, and surrendered to the Mongolian Khan."


    "On the Kunlun Mountain, orthodox supporters put their hopes on the birth of the soldiers of the three emperor sword and the five emperor sword to fight against Mongolia."


    "So, in order to fight against Mongolia and prevent the Mongolian army, under the leadership of Sirius Sabre master, Kunlun took five orphans who had blood feuds with Mongolia in the areas conquered by Mongolia. Some of them came from Dashi, some from the Jin Dynasty, and some from the Japanese country of the Song Dynasty."


    "Kunlun taught them to take revenge on Mongolia and become the king''s precursor."


    "But they underestimated the children who grew up in the war and the darkness in their hearts. The five orphans were lost in the darkness during their practice. One of them found the record of divine soldiers and magic blades in the ancient books of Kunlun. Then they were crazy about that power."


    "So, they betrayed Kunlun for the power of magic blade!"


    "As a result, the Mongolian cavalry broke through the rivers and mountains of the south. The five took this opportunity to seize a magic blade with infinite power and sacrifice blood to the magic blade successfully. Under the influence of the power of the magic blade, their ambition was crazy and blazing. After they achieved immortality with the help of the power of the magic blade, they betrayed and calculated with each other.


    Finally, after the birth of Zhu Chongjiu, the master of Wang Daobing, who was recast as the sun moon sword in the Central Plains, he got the blue jade, the master of the five emperors'' sword recast as the vertical and horizontal sword, inherited the magic tricks left by Zhuge, and recast as the assistant of Liu Bowen, the master of the military, who has experienced heaven and earth, to break the greedy wolf sword in most Mongolia and kill the greedy wolf sword master to expand Timur.


    Then Chen Youliang, the Lord of the magic blade, Zhang Shicheng, the Lord of the magic weapon, and others were defeated one by one. The five traitors wanted to make trouble in the world with the magic blade. As a result, Liu Ji, who was already a half immortal at that time, took action. In the end, the magic blade was destroyed and only escaped by himself. "


    "The five people knew that they were already bereaved dogs in the Jianghu of the Central Plains Dynasty hall. They fled to Japan in embarrassment. There they subdued a Jiahe ninja and formed a later hand and meeting."


    Li Wen sighed slowly: "now the hand is ready to move. I''m afraid it''s still for the magic blade that can make them immortal. They have felt the powerful power of the magic blade and have been looking for it."


    When Danny heard the secret, he was shocked. He asked, "what is the origin of the magic blade pursued by the five fingers of the hand and society?"


    Li Wen slowly got up and said, "when the blood was sacrificed to the devil blade, after the heavy light, they called it ''black space!''"


    "But that''s just the ignorant words of foreigners. In the records of Kunlun inheritance, the magic blade is called Wudao! The magic blade is Wudao. It is the Yin and Yang family among the hundred families. After excavating the site of Lutai, we found the sword of emperor Shoude, the son of yin and Shang Dynasty."


    "Based on Yin Yang family channeling."


    "In those days, Emperor Shoude of yin and Shang Dynasty was a generation of male masters, conquering the Dongyi and liberating the slaves, but he offended the princes. In the Yin and Shang Dynasty, the national situation was turbulent, the princes killed the monarch and the monarch abused the princes. The princes hated each other as usual. Although Shoude was brave and powerful, he could not subdue the princes. In the end, it aroused the rebellion of the princes."


    "Zhou Yidai business!"


    "When the emperor was attacked by the princes and set himself on fire in Lutai, his heart was full of resentment and laughed. The princes had no Tao and there was no Tao in the world. Therefore, this magic blade is the blade abandoned by the world, the blade of rites and pleasures, and the blade of no Tao. After the yin-yang family recast this magic blade, they implemented various prescriptions of the yin-yang family and the secret of Yin-Yang."


    "Therefore, Wudao is also the blade of ghosts and gods."


    "The five people who joined the meeting took advantage of the ghost and God''s blade to sacrifice blood to the devil blade during the chaos in the late Song Dynasty, and created a evil beast called heikong. They took advantage of the beast''s power to live forever. However, because the devil blade was destroyed, although heikong did not die, it was out of control. The five people had to seal it with the help of the secret technique of yin and Yang family in Japan in the past. They supported the beast and reluctantly borrowed its power."


    "The magic blade has no way and has long disappeared. It only appeared once during the period of the Republic of China. In those days, Zhang zuolin in the Northeast seemed to have got the wreckage of the magic blade, but he was assassinated by the Japanese authorities before he could sacrifice the magic blade. Then Wudao wandered into the Jianghu again and disappeared. Now shouhe has such a big move. Is it because he got the wreckage of the Tao and wants to be recast in blood sacrifice "Magic blade?"


    Danny wondered, "Harold is closely connected with shouhe society, but the Divine Shield Bureau believes that they are plotting an ancient and unspeakable terrorist force. However, Kunlun knows the root of his opponent and society, and believes that the evil force behind shouhe society is the evil beast black space created by the devil blade."


    "What''s going on behind this?"


    At this time, Li Wen handed a letter to Danny and said, "I have lived in the United States for decades and have been monitoring the hand and meeting. If you want to deal with them, there is someone who can help you. But it''s not easy for you to find him..."


    Danny opened the envelope and recorded some information about an old man called stick old man.


    Danny was like a treasure. He learned from the above that the missing super brave man was the old man''s Apprentice. He immediately put away the envelope and thanked Li Wen: "thank you for your help. I''ll leave now!"


    After Danny walked out of Li Wen''s house, he always vaguely felt that someone was following him. With the help of a remote alley, he shook away the man and killed a rifle. The man who followed him saw that the alley was dead. There was no one in front, and he lost his color and fought back. But he was turning his head. He was just crossed by a mottled black iron rod in his throat.


    The cold black short stick touched her skin and sent out a thick strange Qi.


    Danny only felt that his true Qi was touched by it, just like his tentacle. Through the remains of Sirius knife on his hand, it was like a real emission, forming a dense gas field around him. Danny slightly mobilized his true Qi, which was like a real strange true Qi, which grabbed the man''s throat.


    She had to utter a cry.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Danny unknowingly caught a trace of evil spirit. He untied the man''s mask and said with an evil smile: "Why are you following me? Colin..."


    Colin, or Colin, was in pain and said, "Dad mentioned you. He said you are the guardian of the new generation of Kunlun. He also said that the Japanese Kendo I practice is like a child''s game compared with Kunlun martial arts. So... I want to test whether Kunlun martial arts is worthy of its name!"


    Danny tilted his head and said with a smile, "now, little girl?"

 Chapter 1019

    After Danny left, Chen ang wanted to talk with Luke alone, but the result was not good. It was obvious that Luke cage did not want to trust a Chinese from a long way, especially a Chinese who didn''t know the details.


    Finally, Chen ang had to give up. They only reached an agreement on limited exchange of information.


    When Luke left, only Chen ang and those security personnel who knew nothing about what happened here were left in the headquarters of Harold industrial group. Chen ang sat quietly in the office and continued to wait. He had keenly heard some small sounds in the headquarters building, that is, the rubber soles of thick combat boots, stepping on the marble floor, The small rustling sound made by the sound-absorbing sole.


    Even civilian level vibration detectors can''t detect that sound. Only laboratory level equipment can clearly distinguish the footsteps of the whole team when it operates at full power.


    Chen ang played with the taste: "the whole team really thinks highly of me!"


    Even with quite high-tech equipment, the movement of sneaking can be reduced to such a level. If these people have not received professional training, not to mention Chen ang, the Divine Shield Bureau will not believe it. Chen ang can even detect the intruder''s action pattern from this tiny sound - only the blind man of the super braver can do this by hearing.


    "Ninjas?" Chen ang sighed, "I''ve been to so many worlds, but I''m really ashamed that I didn''t kill a few ninjas (not counting the full picture attack, not counting the ones that destroyed the earth and Japan as a whole), and I haven''t dissected and studied them!"


    With the violent sound of "touch", the door of Chen Ang''s office was knocked open.


    Several hooded masked ninjas flew in from the door. The leading ninjas shot three poisoned darts at Chen Ang''s vital point. These ninjas rose and fell. They were agile and could always use the few covers in the room to shield their body shape. Their Sabre technique was also very fierce. If Chen ang was just an ordinary person, they would have been cut into three sections by Taidao.


    Unfortunately... Chen ang just pressed the white button in the palm of his right hand.


    The infrasound wave with extremely low frequency suddenly shrouded the whole room. Those ninjas with extraordinary ninja skills immediately collapsed to the ground. He didn''t even look at the darts fired at Chen ang. He just turned over the desk in front of him with one hand and listened to three times. The darts fell deeply into the solid wood desk.


    "There''s such a big noise. It seems that Harold''s company has been penetrated by you when he cooperates with you!" Chen ang slowly stood up and said to the humanity outside the door: "if those security personnel outside are hand and meeting ninjas, it''s no wonder that the first two people will be found when they sneak in."


    "You can stand it. It''s not easy to wait until they leave. It''s estimated that you asked the upper level for instructions."


    "Or... You are the upper class!"


    After that, Chen ang kicked those paralyzed ninjas with his feet and sneered, "what era is it? You still use ninja. Do you think you have chakra?"


    "Although the times are progressing, Ninja is like gold in gravel. It will only become brighter and more mellow with the grinding of years." the people behind the door said in Japanese: "human beings are too arrogant... They still know too little in front of ninja."


    The man turned out from behind the door and turned his back to the light source. His shadow was projected in front of Chen ang. He was holding a Taidao. He was unexpectedly thin. He belonged to a very thin Japanese old man.


    "What a arrogant young man!" the man sneered, "do you think this is the defeat of ninja? At best, it''s just the defeat of one or two bad ninjas." after that, he looked at the three ninjas who failed in their mission and said fiercely: "you three losers, do you still live shamefully after your mission failure?"


    The eyes of the three paralyzed ninjas suddenly became firm. Although their muscles were paralyzed and unable to move, they still vaguely responded, and their pupils became loose and lost their breath.


    Chen ang just calmly watched their performance.


    He sat impatiently on the rollover desk and whispered with a smile: "immortal sand soul returning book? It seems that you really learned a lot of good things from the yin-yang family in those years! What do you say? One of the five fingers of shouhehui, the Kunlun traitor in those years - Murakami?"


    "Unfortunately... They will never wake up again!"


    Murakami''s face immediately became ferocious: "it seems that we underestimate you! It is worthy of being sent by the big country in eastern Turkey to hunt us down."


    Chen ang did not explain the misunderstanding, but looked at the immortal demon in front of him with interest: "you who have lost the magic blade are no longer qualified to be pursued and killed. Organizations thousands of times stronger than you have overturned in an instant under the will of the country. Not to mention a mere hand and meeting... But you dare to reach out to China. It''s really looking for death!"


    "Under the planning of Fu Manzhou, you have successfully developed some achievements during the period of reform. But after the change of heaven, it will only become something that will kill you."


    "Mrs. Gao didn''t dare to come, but she asked you to die. Don''t you think about the reason carefully?"


    Murakami''s face was ugly, and the folds were crowded together. He scolded, "baga!"


    Chen ang looked up at the moonlight outside the window. Under the moonlight, another moon rose in the room, but it was the light of the knife in Murakami''s hand. A large part of Japanese ninja originated from the secret arts spread by the yin-yang family in Middle Earth. After the yin-yang family was cheated by the heavenly devil in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty to forge the magic blade, they became deeply possessed by the devil, and the yin-yang art was infiltrated into many demons.


    Even the classics have mostly become the "Xuanjun''s seven chapters secret Sutra", so the spread of Yin-Yang art hides unimaginable dangers. Otherwise, shouhehui doesn''t have to cooperate with Harold.


    Another part of Ninja comes from Japanese martial arts. It is mixed with some secret skills of assassination, hiding, thieves and sneaking, which forms today''s ninja.


    The magic knife in Murakami''s hand is his form God. This knife is mixed with magic and evil spells. Often the recipient can only see a piece of moonlight. He can only see the moonlight, not the knife, not to mention Murakami himself. This is the most famous "Daoyin" in Ninja, also known as Yuedun.


    However, Chen Ang''s backhand is a phase shield, and then behind the phase shield, the integrated high-energy laser generator worn on the wrist expands rapidly and floats in front of Chen ang like a small shield. The fire control system of the quantum computer quickly locks the village, and then dozens of lasers lock any retreat of the village wind.


    But after a few microseconds, in mid air, a blackened unidentified object fell to the ground.


    "What age! Still use Ninja!" Chen ang repeated his previous emotion again.


    "The Star Destroyer docks over there are online. Science has developed to controllable atomic and human quantum cycles. Still playing the Japanese Warring States era, yin and Yang? What about the old dominators? Didn''t Tang kesulu be killed by a near earth attack ship on the moon? The residue that can''t be broken by a star class space phase shield..."


    Chen ang muttered something that the Ninjas didn''t understand, and received the blackened unidentified object into the space cryogenic storage equipment. In order to avoid Murakami being overwhelmed by weapons that can destroy the quantum entanglement effect, Chen ang also deliberately chose safer high-energy laser equipment.


    Against Murakami''s Antiques, Chen Ang''s infrasonic generator, spatial phase shield and high-energy laser generator are all domestic police products. For the ordinary armed police after the change of days, although they can''t do better, they can''t go there.


    I don''t know if the hand and the brain are funny. Will feel that they deserve the treatment of hunting.


    If they were lucky enough to be included in the international wanted list like man, they would have been evaporated by space dead light weapons in low earth orbit three years ago.


    Even if they are not evaporated by the dead light weapons of the European community, they will also be taught by the Soviet star soldiers. Even if the Soviet star soldiers are busy with extraterrestrial business and the earth monitoring and strike system of the Republic''s second mirror space, they will be transferred to the mirror space. Then, with bad luck, they are judged to have no value in custody and restart directly with the daily space, Together with the mirror space.


    If man hadn''t escaped from the earth in a spaceship, he would have died miserably.


    The survivors of the Ninja Team outside the door were scared to death. I don''t know. Anyway, they slipped away early. I don''t even have the skill to meet Chen ang.


    In a smart factory in New York, Mrs. Gao looked at the intelligence in front of her and said to other remote contacts and leaders: "The other party''s name is Chen ang. He has been a prestigious investigator since nine years ago. When he was still unknown, he used to work as an investigator for an insurance company in Japan. He investigated the evil spirits of the Zuo Bo house, the urban legends of Fujiang spread in Tokyo, the large-scale chaos of head balloons, the parasitic events of alien spores in space, and the meteorite falling accident in Feiyu City, Gifu county ¡£¡±


    "I personally sank dozens of cement piles sealed with unknown life in the Mariana sea ditch."


    "He boarded the island where the Japanese consortium offered sacrifices, took part in the big escape and killed everyone... Including the monitor and organizer. Some people said that he saw him tear the crack girl along the crack when she took off her mask. There were also eyewitness reports that when he went to the toilet, he opened eight shots at one of the doors because of impatience and killed one Mixed into the men''s room, a girl named huazi. "


    "However, in both cases, the police did not find the victim''s body, so it was not settled."


    "The local Yin Yang master reported that he once killed many local ghosts and gods in the investigation. Later, even the supernatural phenomena disappeared everywhere. He called it" all ghosts and gods are cut off! "


    "Generally speaking, he is a man who is quite proficient in mystics, has destroyed several evil god sacrifice ceremonies, and his combat ability is extraordinary."


    In the communication, another mysterious woman asked, "will he destroy our plan..."


    "Very likely!"


    "Must be cleared!" there is humanity.


    But Mrs. Gao just said angrily, "if you kill him, do you want to attract China''s attention?"


    "Mrs. Gao, you are too timid. Since you failed in China, you are afraid of being like a dog... Hand and will not need a cowardly leader like you!"


    "That''s because you don''t know anything about the terrible situation in China!" Mrs. Gao said angrily, "if you want to die, go yourself. Don''t hurt me!"


    "That''s enough!" said the most mysterious leader of shouhe society, "the village chief has gone to deal with it. Let''s see what he brings first!"


    Another person suddenly interrupted: "Harold is dead. Now we have lost an important helper in mystics. We can''t successfully control that thing by virtue of yin and Yang. No one has ever subdued that terrible existence. We can''t do great things by relying on our organization. The investigator seems to be very proficient in mystics in both the East and the West. Can he benefit Use him... "


    The supreme leader of the hand peace meeting considered for a moment and concluded, "you can consider it!"


    After the interruption of contact, Mrs. Gao was silent in the dark. When she got close, she could see her old and thin body trembling. She said with deep fear: "you actually want to use him. You don''t know the terror of the government. The era of Yin-Yang art has passed. The era of mysticism has died... We are mole ants in front of them!"


    "Don''t forget! We are the same thing as Asians! When sinking into the 10000 meter trench, the body is not as long as death. I''d rather not. I''ve prepared the way to end my life... You fools, don''t despair at that time!"

 Chapter 1020

    Danny still found the one eyed dragon Nick Frey and told him the news of the hand and meeting he got in Kunlun. The three-dimensional projection of the one eyed dragon sat opposite Danny. He put his hands on his chin and thought solemnly about the information brought by Danny.


    After a long time, he said, "thank you for telling us this. In fact, the hand and meeting are not secret to the Divine Shield Bureau, but we didn''t expect that the five fingers of the hand and meeting still have such a origin. What''s more, they actually involve the power of the magic blade..."


    Danny said seriously, "shouhe club must want to sacrifice blood to the magic blade. According to the records, the magic blade must be sacrificed with blood. If they regain the power of the magic blade, the consequences will be unimaginable. The whole new York may be destroyed!"


    Nick Frey nodded the table, nodded his head and said, "to stop the hand meeting, you need the help of two people!"


    "One is the stick old man. I told you that he is the master of the super brave man who trained him. But there are still some things you don''t know. He is also the sworn enemy of the hand peace club and the leader of the Ninja organization innocence club. Innocence club and hand peace club are old enemies. He knows a lot of important information about the hand peace club. Of course, more importantly, he wants to destroy the hand peace club more than you!"


    "If you can get his help, you will grasp the vital point of hand and meeting!"


    Danny said in a deep voice, "I''m going to find him without your reminder. I may have guessed some of the first person you said, but the second person has no clue at all... Do I know him?"


    "Yes!" the one eyed dragon knocked on the table and said, "but you don''t trust him..."


    Then a picture of Chen ang appeared in the projection. In the picture, Chen ang was wearing a hat, dressed in ordinary clothes, looking into the distance as if he were staring at something.


    "Ang Chen, you may not have heard of his name, but his name is widely spread in the ears of special people... That is, us. He is the most legendary symbol in the field of investigators. In Japan, the United States and Europe, he has investigated mysterious events and encountered more dangers than you can imagine."


    "This is really a mysterious man. He is a legend and a mystery!"


    Chen Ang''s files began to appear in the projection. Danny noticed some small characters in bold with sharp eyes, such as the investigation report of silent hill, the mysterious incident of elm street, the investigation of the murder case in Crystal Lake Camp, the cult sacrifice behind the Texan skin case, Hannibal''s dictation - psychoanalysis of investigator ang Chen, the investigation of Blair cliff madhouse, the murder case in Los Angeles Research on abnormal human beings in Mystic Falls Town, exploration diary of Columbia Golden Lake, investigation of cult families in Valley town, Boeing 777 aircraft parasite incident at Kennedy International Airport


    Between the numerous investigation reports, there are countless ancient papyrus and parchment books filled with Latin or hieroglyphs and Hebrew, countless hexagonal, circular and circular complex geometric patterns, as well as graffiti like mysterious marks, mixed with complex star diagrams on oracle bones and stone tablets.


    Nick continued: "He is a truly outstanding master of mystics. He studied for a master''s degree in Chinese Ethnology in his youth, and later got a double doctorate in folklore and religion. He once studied mystics at Cambridge University. At first, he was only a researcher proficient in Oriental mystics. However, when he was an insurance investigator in Dongying, he began to be exposed to a series of strange events and was in the process again , I can only say that his progress is amazing. His excellent knowledge and amazing adaptability make him out of control. "


    "After being dispatched to North America, he soon became a master of eastern and Western mystics, especially black magic and cult sacrifice."


    "Maybe the numerous cults in the United States have given him corresponding practical experience!" Nick joked: "finally, he chose to go to Europe to track down the headquarters of those cults. He tracked them all the way from Britain to Romania, and then all the way back to China along the ancient Silk Road. We don''t even know what happened along the way."


    "But if someone can figure out a series of sinister schemes, it''s him!"


    Recalling his conversation with the Cyclops, Danny found the hotel where Chen ang was located and asked the front desk room number. As soon as he got to the door, he heard the humanitarian inside: "come in!"


    Danny went in. Chen ang was reading a black book in his hand in front of the French window. Before Danny explained his intention, Chen ang closed the book and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to come to the door so soon! It seems that someone reminded you..."


    Danny nodded and said with a smile, "I investigated Harold''s whereabouts before his death. His death may be related to a ninja organization called shouhehui, which occupies a large area of New York and even the underground world on the West Bank of the Atlantic Ocean. Moreover, shouhehui''s plot..." Danny informed Chen ang of his investigation clues with reservations.


    Chen ang nodded slightly and said, "take the page of sheepskin book you got in Harold''s computer!"


    Danny was ready to take out a copy of the photo. Chen ang took the copy and put on his glasses to check it. He looked dignified and focused. He put down the copy for a long time and said, "this is the book of the dead written by the Crazy arab poet Abdullah alhasad in 730."


    "Of course, this is not the original. Although it is a parchment book, it seems that it is only intended to mislead the reader into thinking that it is the version translated by the Greek scholar Theodorus Freitas in Constantinople in 950, because only this version is written on parchment in Greek. But this page we see records hugus, Kos and charnos The star map of the positions of celestial bodies is full of mistakes and is too simple. It should be a copy republished by the publisher aldas manutius in Italy. "


    "This published version was originally illegal declared by the patriarch of Constantinople Mikhail in 1050. After burning it, it was printed after editing based on the residual transcripts, so there was no star chart."


    "This edition is printed in less than 100 copies and has been banned on a large scale, but I know that the University of San Marcos in Lima, Peru may be the last folio of the Greek version. This parchment should be a retro copy of someone from the University of San Marcos."


    Chen ang returned the copy to Danny and said, "I think I already know what shouhehui and Harold want to do!"


    Then he turned to Danny and said, "you say, the hand and meeting may still have the magic blade made by the Yin and Yang family in those years - Wudao?" he stood up from his desk, turned his head and looked at the dusk scenery of New York behind the French window, and slowly said, "the magic blade of the divine soldier has different magical powers. The divine soldier must recast the heavy light, and the magic blade must be sacrificed to the Dharma."


    "Whether it''s the book of the dead or the magic blade without Tao, their common feature is that they need sacrificial rituals to recast and summon some existence. Most of these sacrificial rituals are very evil and need to kill specific targets at a specific time, in a specific place and in a specific way."


    "These ritual features are very obvious, so... I need information on abnormal deaths in New York City in the past three years. I need to know that everyone missing and dead in this city in recent days. Within three months, I need to have a look at both normal and abnormal deaths and all missing cases!"


    "I need a detailed map of the city, including sewers, abandoned factories and residential areas."


    "I need the organization behind you to monitor the personnel movement of the hand and meeting."


    Chen ang ordered Danny. Danny was silent for a moment before he said, "I''ll send you what you need..."


    Chen ang added, "I need to borrow an observatory!"


    At this time, Danny couldn''t help it any more. He complained, "Observatory? Why do you need an observatory?"


    "Whether it is the magic blade without Tao or the book of the dead, their power and recorded knowledge all need the cooperation of stars. Whether it is the three huans and twenty-eight constellations, or the zodiac equatorial constellation system, those cruel rituals all need the cooperation of stars in the sky. Therefore, the star map also reveals the secret of the operation of the corresponding rituals."


    Chen ang smiled, but Danny felt that there was obviously irony hidden in the smile.

 Chapter 1021

    At Columbia University Observatory, s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. agents emptied the entire Observatory and cleaned up about three large conference tables in the room where astronomical telescopes were placed, according to Chen Ang''s requirements.


    Danny complained, "you know how much I spent trying to get Columbia University to promise to lend us the Observatory for a day. Please a lot of people... You''d better pray that your astrology works!"


    Chen ang glanced at him and said calmly, "you''d better pray that I don''t take this sentence to heart!"


    The stick old man was leaning on a crutch, his eyes turned white, and his face looked not young with the unique look of the blind. Although his physical state had shown the old man''s unique thin and withered, the muscles that had lost weight still contained abundant strength, and the expression on his face was not good.


    "It''s hard to imagine that the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. called me to deal with the hand and meeting, just relying on your astrology."


    The stick old man said impolitely to Chen ang. He turned back and said to Danny, "if you hope that this liar can eliminate black space, I can only say that our cooperation is no longer necessary."


    Danny indicated, "to tell you the truth, I also doubt it. But this was introduced to me by the former director of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d... he must still have two brushes."


    "You don''t know how terrible the black sky is." the stick old man was still dissatisfied and urged, "innocence and hand and society have been enemies for many years. As early as the founding of the shogunate, we were opponents. Today, we can be called old enemies. Our understanding of opponent and society is better than anyone."


    "The same is true of their most powerful weapon, black air."


    The stick old man put down his stick, stared blankly at the front, and sighed faintly: "The power of the black sky is more powerful than you can imagine. It can let people control life and death... The five fingers of the hand and the meeting live forever by its power. The Ninjas of the hand and the meeting become very powerful by its power. They are not afraid of death and their bodies are transformed into evil spirits. Even after they are eliminated, they can also rely on the power of the black sky to bring them back from hell."


    "Shouhe will rely on the power of heikong and once wreaked havoc on the whole of Japan. This is still because they failed to fully control heikong. If they control heikong and gain its power, you can imagine that you will face an army of ninjas who will not die in the future. They will control the whole world!"


    "Such a powerful force... Can''t be stopped by astrology like children playing games."


    Chen ang listened to him questioning so much and finally stopped what he was doing. He said curiously, "I remember that the core of Yin-Yang in Japan is the astronomical calendar. In fact, before Abe Qingming turned yin-yang into witchcraft, yin-yang masters actually inherited the secret arts of Yin-Yang family from the East and were responsible for divining the fate of Japan and formulating the calendar..."


    "Astronomy, no matter which civilization''s mysticism, is a prominent learning. You, a traditional ninja, don''t quickly admire such a high learning, but you still crack down on feudal superstition? In Japanese tradition, people who master astronomy like me have a high status like your crown prince Shengde. You can even be called the leader of Shinto "And you, a ninja, are just a well-known dog, and your status is not as good as that of a junior warrior. How dare you question the astrology of yin and Yang that priests and monks can master?"


    Chen ang shook his head and said, "the professors of the Department of astronomy of Columbia University are curious to watch. Do you have so many plays as a ninja?"


    The old stick man''s face turned blue beside him. Although Ninja sounds very powerful, its status in Japan is really low. It is basically equivalent to doing dirty work. Yin and Yang masters can go in and out of the court and mingle with dignitaries. Their status is far more prominent than them. Not to mention that there are a lot of yin and Yang skills in ninja.


    However, since the Song Dynasty, astronomy has declined rapidly in both China and Japan. Not only in politics, but also in mystics. Except for a few secret forces, astrology has even lost its mystical significance.


    On the one hand, this situation is related to the concentration of imperial power after the Song Dynasty. Although astronomy and astrology is the most profound knowledge in divination and the most important occult science, this knowledge actually impacted the imperial power and was scrutinized by the imperial power because of the unique thought of heaven and man induction in Chinese culture. In the Song Dynasty, there was a law that scholars had to study it without authorization except Si Tianjian Astronomer, the same great evil!


    This is true for both China and Japan, as well as Korea and Annan. After all, they belong to the greater Chinese cultural circle and are difficult not to be influenced by China.


    On the other hand, it is the decline of astrology in divining fate, that is, the bankruptcy of astrology. The long-term practice of eastern and Western mystics shows that astrology at birth has little impact on people''s fate. Astrology can deceive ordinary people, which is no secret to insiders.


    On the other hand, the core pillar of astrology, the heroes, loyal officials and good generals who should respond to the stars, was almost completely silent after the bright period of the Han and three kingdoms. There was no one who should respond to the stars since the Ming Dynasty. After Zhu Yuanzhang learned from Liu Ji that he could not respond to the purple and micro stars, astrology was almost completely abandoned.


    If not, the stick old man wouldn''t have heard that Chen ang wanted to use astrology to find clues that he could control the black sky, so he immediately sneered.


    While talking, Chen ang has arranged a large round table under the telescope, which is composed of many movable mechanical structures, a huge compass composed of many layers from inside to outside, many movable small copper blocks engraved with astrological symbols and heavenly stems and earthly branches.


    Facing this complex compass, when the transparency of the atmosphere began to reach the best observation level, the clear air over the observatory refracted the starlight hundreds of millions of light-years away to the earth''s surface, and Chen ang began to observe with the naked eye.


    After determining the current northern hemisphere star map, Chen ang began to take out the abnormal death and missing population files provided by the Divine Shield Bureau, and explained: "Modern Astrology usually uses the zodiac as the basis for divination... But this is completely wrong and layman. In any Ancient Astrology, the first and most important astrology is always the nine planets in the solar system... Now it is the eight!"


    "In the ancient astrological system, India and China both belong to the twenty-eight constellations. Europe originates from Mesopotamia and occasionally refers to the astrology of ancient Egypt. However, all these civilizations are in the first step of astrology, that is, the astrological chart of Modern Astrology. The astrological chart in the Chinese cultural circle is called the life palace, which indicates that the energy in different positions of the stars has various congenital and acquired effects on organisms A chart... "


    "The first ring must be nine planets, or in my familiar concept - Jiuyao."


    Chen ang suddenly raised his head and sneered: "the so-called astral energy is also a concept invented by Modern Astrology. It belongs to superstition and pays tribute to science."


    "The reason will be discussed later. Now I''ll calculate the nine Obsidian positions at the time of birth and death of these people."


    Chen ang glanced over the list of the dead and missing, and then quickly chose a name: "this... Erica, a white woman, 24 years old, was born on April 23, 1988 and died on July 6, 2012. The time of death inferred by the forensic medicine was about 3:20 p.m."


    "These two times, the positions of the nine planets in the solar system... Of course, they can''t be the same!"


    "However, including the tidal force of the moon, the relative positions of the five stars of gold, wood, water, fire and earth and the sun and moon are surprisingly similar in astrology. According to the analysis of Chinese Feng Shui learning habits, that is, the law of one-day travel in the nine palaces, the sequence of eight gates in the sky plate, and the four gates of year, month, day and time in the strange door dunjia coincide with each other..."


    Chen Ang''s hands began to slide the copper block rapidly in the compass. The complex heavenly stems and Earthly Branches of the nine stars operated with the complex mechanical movement of the difference machine. Chen ang casually calculated the orbit and relative position of the nine planets and the sun on the draft paper next to him, and a series of complex formulas. Looking at Danny and the stick old man next to him, they looked blank.


    The stick old man seemed to feel a disdainful look in his eyes, just like when he was a young Ninja and occasionally passed the master''s distinguished guest Yin and Yang master, he looked back, as if he was blind. After he was old, he walked on the campus and smelled the smell of learning.


    When the old man was under great pressure, Chen ang finally put down his pen and said, "the girl''s death was not an accident. She was sacrificed!"


    Danny took Erica''s file, looked it up carefully and said, "but after investigation, she died by accident! There are few people in the file who are hundreds of times more strange than her death. Why are you so sure that her death is related to the conspiracy of the hand."


    "Because of the sequence of eight gates, I run Qimen dunjia according to the time and place of her death. The nine palaces of Tianpan have nine stars, the eight palaces of the middle plate have eight gates, and the eight palaces of the territory represent eight directions and remain stationary. At the same time, each palace of Tianpan territory is assigned a specific Qi (B, C, d) instrument (E, Ji, G, Xin, Ren, GUI) In this way, according to the specific time, six instruments, three wonders, eight gates and nine stars are arranged. "


    "Qimen dunjia has the most important time sequence, followed by geography. According to the different time and place, three plates are arranged in each row. It is found that her time of death and date of birth correspond to each other."


    "With her life style, death at the corresponding time must belong to sacrifice."


    "This person''s life style is ordinary, and the four pillars are not strange, so it is absolutely difficult for ordinary people to sacrifice. If you can sacrifice with this ordinary eight character four pillars of your birthday, either the host is a master of mystics, or you use a lot of human and material resources to try and make mistakes!"


    "Trial and error?" Danny asked with a frown.

 Chapter 1022

    Chen ang explained: "That is to say, try again and again. Blind cats kill mice. What if they kill the right people? Even if there is only one tenth of the success rate and kill ten people, they can sacrifice successfully once! This is trial and error! This is a great possibility. When I just checked the data, some people were suspected of being sacrificed except Erica. But either the eight door arrangement was wrong or the nine star relative coordinates Mistakes are unsuccessful sacrifices. "


    Danny wondered and said, "in other words, shouhe society may have killed a large number of people to try and make mistakes! Can''t ordinary people preside over the sacrifice?"


    Chen ang threw down his pen and sneered, "do you want to have a try?"


    Danny looked down at the complex formula and shook his head in horror. Chen ang added: "astronomy is originally an extremely profound subject. The operation of star trajectory is still an endless field of mathematical problems. I''ll ask you a three body problem, which is not something that ordinary people can answer."


    "In ancient times, the development of mathematics actually depended on the promotion of astronomical practice. It can be said that astronomy is the mother of mathematics."


    "This problem involving the calculation of the relative orbital coordinate system and time sequence of the nine planets in the solar system is originally a great test of mathematical skills. Many people in the world know occult science and mathematics, but there are occult researchers who know Mathematics... That''s hehe!"


    Chen ang sneered and said, "do you expect people like wizards and magicians to study mathematics and calculate the trajectory of stars?" at this time, his face was completely blank, as if the stick old man who was blind not only in his eyes, but also in his heart pointed and said, "see that Ninja is not, how much better can he be?"


    "So the hand club must cooperate with Harold." Danny suddenly realized.


    "Although Harold group is ordinary, it is still possible to carry out a project to calculate the trajectory of stars. With Harold''s help and his own mystical talents, it is possible to succeed in sacrificing." Chen ang nodded.


    "Most of the cult sacrifice cases I have investigated have failed extremely."


    "Most of their so-called sacrificial rites use bloody and terrible rituals to impact their spirit, collapse their spiritual defense line, and facilitate the existence of some filth to pollute their spirit. In terms of effect, these sacrificial rites are similar to the psychedelic herbs used by those jumping gods."


    "But no matter what the hands and will want to do, they don''t need those fake rituals instead of psychotropic drugs." Danny said seriously, "so, ang Chen, we need your expertise to analyze the consequences of those correct rituals?"


    "The mystical knowledge that can really relate to the existence of taboos is very difficult and complex, and requires high mystical quality. Those real sacrificial rituals can summon the existence of some terrible taboos. Some of them are demons, some angels, some great spirits, and the most dangerous one is called the old God." Chen ang explained: "Like the famous magic book, Solomon''s key. Mages gain power by summoning demons."


    "This is orthodox magic!"


    "However, because it is extremely dangerous to contact the devil, most mages failed to control the devil, but were taken away by the devil. For example, the ancient mages Faust and Dante were deeply harmed by this, so later mages turned to some positions and existence without self."


    The stick old man kept a low profile and didn''t say a word, but Danny suddenly asked Chen ang: "master, you once mentioned that the life of the sacrificed is ordinary. Although I don''t understand mystics, according to my shallow knowledge, the objects commonly used for sacrifice are selected objects with specific characteristics."


    "For example, four Yin, four Yang, or Tianjue evil star belong to people in strange situations? Why doesn''t shouhe go to find these people, but choose to sacrifice those people whose life patterns are not strange?"


    Chen ang shook his head and said, "she is the most suitable sacrifice selected!"


    Chen ang returned to the telescope, rearranged the Qimen dunjia, and explained: "generally speaking, the sacrificial people want to use the power of the special life of the sacrifice, so they need to kill the sacrifice at a specific time and place. The focus is on the sacrifice... The time and place are selected by the life of the sacrifice."


    "But this time, the sacrifice was chosen according to the time of sacrifice."


    "That is to say, what really matters is the time of death of the victim. Knowing this, you can grasp the main thread."


    Danny watched Chen ang pick out five suspected successful offerings, but to his surprise, only three of them died and two of them were missing. Chen ang clicked on the map and said: "The white man should have died in the northeast city at 9:45 p.m. last Wednesday. The black woman will be sacrificed at 1:05 a.m. the day after tomorrow!"


    Danny came forward and looked: "this is the dock area. The situation is very complicated. It''s difficult for us to find a person hiding here."


    "Besides, how did you know they were sacrifices? These two people didn''t die at all."


    Chen ang smiled and said, "I told you that the first step in astrology is Jiuyao entering the palace, that is, using the nine planets in the solar system to establish the astrolabe. What about the second step?"


    Danny suddenly.


    Chen ang said, "since I saw the picture of the book of the dead you brought, I have understood that the key to the whole sacrificial ceremony is the specific time. The book of the dead is the most dangerous kind of existence - the old God and the old dominator, which records the existence summoned by the mage."


    "Have you ever heard of such a theory. The universe is a dark forest, and every hunter will take the lead in eliminating those opponents who expose their position. There are similar taboo knowledge in the mage theory. There are some terrible existence in the universe, which either pursue destruction or infect everything. In a word, it is to complete some established tasks."


    "This is either out of their nature or out of their choice."


    "Among these beings, there are such things as burning legion, Zerg, chaos and mieba... Including the old gods."


    "Then the mages put forward a theory. When you need to achieve some goals similar to those existing, for example, to destroy a world, you don''t need to make a big fuss, you just need to send a signal. For example, call the Burning Legion, summon sharp strange, contact chaos, and send coordinates to mieba, Zerg and swallow stars."


    "Then you don''t have to do anything. They will naturally help you achieve your goal."


    "It can be said that this is the least expensive but most terrible spell... It is also the most taboo knowledge of the mage. The book of the dead is a magic book that records this taboo."


    Danny understood something. His face turned pale and he sweated coldly. He whispered, "the purpose of hand and sacrifice..."


    "It''s not sacrifice... It''s contact. Send a text message to space." Chen ang said calmly: "the universe is too big! Communication and distance are very problematic. What really protects the earth is the infinite universe. Finding a planet like the earth in the universe is the most difficult problem."


    "But for those who stand on the earth, how to find the earth is not a problem. It is a problem to tell others where the earth is. There is no such energy body on the earth, sending an instant signal hundreds of light-years away."


    "But next to the earth!"


    "The sun is such an object with enough mass and energy. For the electromagnetic wave, the solar energy has a mirror gain effect, which can intercommunicate with the sun. But for the hand and the woodlouse power, it is estimated that even the solar energy mirror gain echo effect can not produce electromagnetic wave equipment."


    "The red bank base also needs the strength of a country!"


    "But the same principle can also be used in mystics. The human soul, or quantum information, can be used as the information carrier of interstellar communication, and the significance of taboo knowledge recorded in the book of the dead in astrology is actually to launch a specific information recorded by the human soul in a specific direction with the help of the communicator of the sun."


    "That is to call the old god!"


    "It''s not easy to use the sun. The sun is emitting countless gravitational waves and electromagnetic radiation all the time. Who can dial such a big phone?"


    Danny heard that the seven orifices had been connected to the six orifices and was about to die! Although Chen ang used the simplest language and the doctors of astronomy of Columbia University nearby listened one by one, Danny and the stick old man fell into the clouds and only felt a burst of fear.


    Chen ang continued to explain: "fortunately, this phone is dialed all the time - the sun is affected all the time. Of course, only the planets around it have the real ability to affect it. The nine planets are like an invisible hand, making the signal of solar radiation constantly change."


    "In this way, the signal has been connected, and there is a short message!"


    "Through the operation positions of the nine planets, it can be calculated that at a certain time point, the signal of the sun is only meaningful to a specific object. In short, it is the position of the nine stars, just like different telephone numbers, dialing to different star regions. To send the signal to the right star region, you must choose the right time."


    "If you choose the right time, you also need an initial trigger point to send a soul or a piece of quantum information far away. That trigger point is the life grid corresponding to that time. In this way, the whole ceremony completes a logical chain - select a specific time, kill the person corresponding to the life grid through the magic ceremony, and pass its soul through the nine elements The operation of the star is sent to the solar signal amplitude detector, and then sent to a specific star domain. "


    "This is the internal logic of the whole sacrificial ceremony." Chen ang explained:


    Danny thought for a long time before he understood his explanation. At this time, among the doctors in Colombia, someone raised his hand tremblingly: "so, sir? Has the... Hand and meeting sent the information to the old God?"


    Chen ang picked up his pen and said, "I have to calculate!"


    He converted the star timing corresponding to the five sacrifices, then converted the data into the corresponding star domain coordinates according to the extremely complex calculation method in the book of the dead, and then began to observe on the astronomical telescope.


    Danny whispered, "did they succeed?"


    Chen ang crossed out Erica''s name and explained, "Erica didn''t!"


    Looking at the nervous group of Columbia doctors and cautious Danny, Chen ang closed his mouth, but he was still very nervous. Chen ang had to explain: "Erica''s corresponding star domain was wrong! They made a mistake in calculating the correct time and failed to match the coordinates in the art of the dead."


    Chen ang showed them the parchment photo of the book of the dead.


    Danny said nervously, "what about the rest?"


    Chen ang checked again: "there are two coordinates. They got the book of the dead wrong! Say, pirated books are terrible! There are still too many errors in this version. There is another... The coordinates are right. The star domain should be shepherd, shepherd ¦Á Star is also called Arcturus, and there are three planets around it. It seems that the old gods or their relatives live here. According to the records, it should be the star of roeger... "


    "Yes, shepherd ¦Á The third lesson in the orbit of the planet is the noumenon of the old dominator, which is a huge piece of meat with countless tentacles and a pair of disproportionate wings... "


    Everyone present looked pale


    Chen ang suddenly smiled and added, "but it disappeared!"


    Danny asked nervously, "what do you mean?"


    Chen ang explained: "according to the observation of gravitational waves, the planet suddenly disappeared three months ago. It caused the constellation shepherd ¦Á The gravitational wave of the star changes... Experts suspect that it may be a cosmic disaster. "


    Three months ago


    Soviet warships slowly moved from the constellation of shepherd ¦Á Passing by the star, in the void, a huge piece of meat half the size of the earth wriggled, and countless tentacles rolled into a ball, but this is only a piece of debris. Most of its main body has just been evaporated by the star annihilation gun. Now, a Soviet fleet surrounded it.


    The commissar looked directly at the meat ball that kept emitting crazy noise and sneered with disdain.


    Then, 80 antimatter guns fired collectively, killing all matter in this space


    "... that''s it. For whatever reason, before the signal of sacrifice arrived, the planet disappeared together with the unknown existence in it."


    "There is still the sacrificial ceremony the day after tomorrow..." Chen ang said to himself.


    "Let me calculate!"


    "The coordinates are correct!"


    "The star map is also right!"


    Chen ang stood up and said, "we are in trouble! The sacrificial ceremony prepared the day after tomorrow is correct. If the ceremony is successful, the signal will be sent to the star of yugus. It is still intact. According to the records in the book of the dead, it seems that there are some unfriendly alien races..."

 Chapter 1023

    "Although the ''black sky'' in your mouth is terrible, in the final analysis, shouhe society is just an underground organization! It is too weak compared with aliens, apocalypse and even Hydra!"


    "Their threat is far from reaching that level!"


    The stick old man sneered, "sooner or later they will regret their contempt!"


    "Moreover, even the current director of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., Cole, does not have so much power to interfere with the operation of one of the largest ports in the United States. For every minute delayed here, the loss of dollars will be calculated in billions..." Luke said helplessly, "so we can only rely on ourselves."


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry!" Chen ang pushed his glasses calmly.


    Danny turned his head excitedly and said, "is there any other way?"


    Chen ang wrote and drew on the paper and explained, "I don''t need to consider interference in the ceremony. I mean in the ideal situation. You know, the ideal situation usually refers to the standard situation explained in the textbook. The standard situation in the textbook usually also requires textbook level standard operation."


    "In the field of occult science, textbook level standard operation is naturally easy for me, but hand and skill? They are far from good!"


    Danny suddenly cheered up and said, "that is to say, the hand and meeting can no longer hold a sacrifice ceremony under arbitrary circumstances?"


    "Judging from the mistakes in the previous sacrificial ceremonies, the level of these people is probably only better than those emerging cult leaders who bloom and thrive in the United States. There is still a big gap from professionals. Don''t mention the teaching level like me..."


    Luke quietly wrote down Chen Ang''s words, and then asked, "doctor, are there many people who can be called mystery professionals?"


    "Do you mean on earth?" Chen angyi pointed out: "Many mystical societies exist in secret. In the East, not to mention Kunlun, Zen and hermit forces, they are deeply hidden. Europe is the birthplace of Western mysticism. There are few ancient sects, including hermits, the Holy See and even dark creatures. In addition, there are India, Egypt, Kamata Taj and Voodoo sects in Africa... There are not many How many! "


    Just when Luke and the one eyed dragon behind him were deeply disturbed, Chen ang suddenly smiled and said, "but in North America and even the United States... Don''t worry! This is a desert of mysticism, otherwise there won''t be so many emerging sects choosing to take root here. In the whole North America, there are few professionals."


    "A day Walker chasing vampires counts as half, a vampire counts as one, camataj has a temple in New York, and a knight signed with the devil counts as one. After the Salem Witch trial, it seems that some witches have survived, some Protestant monasteries seem to be rooted in North America, and the masons seem to preserve some of your heritage of exterminating Indian civilization..." Chen ang casually said a few forces, and then pointed out: "these forces may have professionals... But not necessarily. After all, professionals, especially those in occult studies, need a long time to learn and train. After the death of professionals in some forces, there will be a blank for a long time."


    Seeing that the time was approaching afternoon, Danny had to interrupt them and say, "I don''t care about these. I just want to know how to find out the people who will join the meeting."


    Seeing the sun moving westward, Chen ang had to look back and say, "we need to wait until night. There are too many human activities and too much interference."


    "Can you find them in the evening?" Danny said seriously.


    Chen ang said, "I''m sorry, I can''t!"


    "Then why do you waste our time? You know, we''re pressed for time. It''s less than eight hours from one o''clock in the morning, and this time is not enough for us to walk through the port!" Danny said angrily.


    Chen ang calmly explained, "but at night, the interference will weaken, and the hand and meeting have to take out something..."


    "What is it?" Danny asked.


    "Magic blade - the remains of the Tao!"


    Danny''s face changed: "how could they take out such a thing?"


    Chen ang disagreed and said, "of course, otherwise, how many times do you think their layman''s level almost succeeded? As I said, the power of ritual depends on the details. Every time the accuracy is doubled, the power of ritual can be increased ten times. This is the chip principle in mystics - the power of secret instrument depends on the accuracy. If the accuracy can''t be reached, it can only depend on the strength!"


    "Commonly known as" vigorously flying bricks ", it means that as long as the power is strong enough, even bricks can fly."


    "As long as the core power is enough, no matter how rough the secret instrument is, it can also play an effect... At that level, what powerful core can be produced? Of course, it depends on the power of the magic blade!"


    "So the sacrifice should be killed by the remains of the magic blade! Use the power of the magic blade to trigger the power of the secret instrument..."


    Danny suddenly said, "at that time, the powerful power of the magic blade can be easily detected!"


    Chen ang sneered: "it''s too late when the power of the magic blade leaks out! Only after the sacrifice is completed, the power of the magic blade will leak out under the stimulation of the secret instrument. At that time, the cauliflower will be cold!"


    Danny blushed and said, "what should I do?"


    Chen ang looked up at the port area and said calmly, "only active detection can be used. When the magic blade enters the port area, take the initiative to stimulate it and judge its location according to its response..."


    At this time, Chen ang looked back at the thing behind Danny''s back with a trace of compassion... And full of excitement. "At this time, you need your strength! The magic blade has its own induction. As long as the remains of Sirius knife behind you take the initiative to provoke and the blood sacrifice recovers a certain spiritual Tao, you will feel provoked and respond."


    "At this time, the Tao has not recognized the Lord, and the hand harmony will never stop the instinct reaction of the Tao!"


    Danny looked at Chen Ang''s hot eyes, conditionally grabbed the magic weapon behind him and stammered: "but the Sirius sword has not been recast, it is still a wreck. I don''t know how to drive it to provoke."


    Chen ang pushed his glasses and reflected the cold white light, which frightened Danny. He said slowly: "It doesn''t matter! I know! The recasting of the divine weapon requires the strong emotion in the soldier''s heart. This is called the way of the divine weapon, and then it can recast the light under the condition of cooperating with the general environment formed by the hearts of the outside world. Now we can''t provide the general environment required by the Sirius sword, but we can still respond driven by the strong emotion in the soldier''s heart."


    "The wreckage of a divine soldier is also a divine soldier! It also has great power..."


    Danny stumbled: "so, what kind of emotional drive does Sirius knife need?"


    Chen ang showed a cold smile and said excitedly, "this is the core secret of the magic weapon. Except that the emotional drive of the three emperors'' sword is well known, other magic weapons are a mystery. According to my analysis, the three emperors'' sword is the supreme benevolence of loving the country, loving the people and giving up life for the world. At the same time, the military Lord should drive with the indifferent and ruthless mind of the emperor."


    "Therefore, his military formula is Tianren sword emperor - the supreme benevolence, but it is as ruthless as the way of heaven. The military leaders of all dynasties, either driven by the supreme benevolence or the mind skills of emperors, can not reach the state of the unity of the two in the ancient Yellow Emperor''s era. Therefore, they can not reproduce the peerless style of this first divine soldier."


    "The reason why Desheng defeated Taizu in those years was that although he had the supreme benevolence of great benevolence and righteousness, he couldn''t understand the ruthless mind of the emperor, so he didn''t use the three emperors'' Divine soldiers. The five emperors'' Dao probably needed the soldier''s supremacy."


    "The way of magic weapons is hidden in the deeds of the soldiers of past dynasties. By imitating the mood and deeds of the soldiers of past dynasties, you can probably find out one in nine out of ten. Generally speaking, you will imitate the soldiers who give the name of magic weapons, that is, the most well-known soldiers. Therefore, the soldiers of the three emperors sword are mainly emperors, and the soldiers of the five emperors sword are mainly domineering, strange doors and hiding armor, or the most famous soldiers Our military master needs wisdom to reach heaven. "


    "Sirius sword? Naturally, we should understand the way of divine soldiers from Tiemuzhen''s deeds."


    "Tiemuzhen?" Danny was very shocked: "are you going to... Conquer?"


    "Conquest is an essential factor. Sirius Dao probably needs the wolf nature of nomads, that is, the generation who treats wolves like eagles, in order to comply with the way of divine soldiers. The ambition to conquer the world, the greed to plunder everything, and the heroism to intimidate the four sides. Only those who are fierce and rebellious, cunning and crazy, and have great courage can be recognized by Sirius Dao."


    Chen ang glanced at Danny and sneered, "these... You''re far from it!"


    "The way of divine soldiers needs to be cultivated. At present, you need to distort your mind that doesn''t meet this kind of arrogance, that is, to cut off your cowardice and heart that doesn''t meet the requirements of divine soldiers." Chen ang looked at Danny and shook his head and said, "you''re a little crazy now, but you''re still too far from the hero!"


    "If you want to drive Sirius Dao, you must understand the rising nature of Tiemuzhen. Tiemuzhen is not born or Tiemuzhen. He has gradually grown into the strongest soldier leader of Sirius Dao after a lot of training."


    Looking at Danny, Chen ang suddenly showed a cold smile and said, "the first robbery was naturally that Mier begged the Department to take away his wife."


    "You need to understand Tiemuzhen''s strong emotion at that time and arouse the response of Sirius knife."

 Chapter 1024

    Danny felt all kinds of feelings rolling in his heart. He strongly wanted to refute Chen Ang''s words and prove that it is nonsense to wake up the divine soldiers by pursuing the old road of Tiemuzhen. However, the way of divine soldiers is proved by seeing it. The impatient slight vibration of Sirius road behind him when he fell into these complex thoughts fully proves what Chen ang said.


    However, Danny was still stunned and said, "but... I don''t have anyone I like. How can this happen?"


    Chen ang said meaningfully: "in the history of Sirius sword, there are soldiers who think like you. He doesn''t want to bear the humiliation of the way of Sirius sword and decides never to be moved by anyone."


    "Originally, it was absolutely difficult for him to become a soldier. The Sirius sword was just a scrap iron in his hand!"


    "It''s really admirable that this man can still adhere to his mind under the power of divine soldiers. Unfortunately, he is too consistent with the essence of Sirius Dao. In addition, at that time, the Han Dynasty''s Qi luck was reversed. The Qing Dynasty emperor who came to the Central Plains was young and the powerful officials were in charge. Seeing that the Qing Dynasty''s legal system was in danger of collapse, he immediately ordered the dragon vein''s Qi luck to fight back and called the Sirius Dao leader to calm the Qing Dynasty''s Qi luck."


    "In addition, two magic blades were born at that time. One fell into the hands of King Zheng of Taiwan, where the remaining Qi of the Ming Dynasty was located, and the other fell into the hands of Ao Bai, the powerful minister at that time, under the calculation of the Honghua society, a force against the Qing Dynasty and the restoration of the Ming Dynasty, with a view to civil unrest in the Qing court. It gave the Han people the opportunity to start troops and restore orthodoxy."


    "At such a time of crisis, the barbarian emperor was still young and could not master the Sirius sword."


    "Why can this person boast and not be attracted to anyone?" Chen ang said with a smile: "Because of his strange fate, he was the reincarnated spirit boy of the great snow mountain. At that time, the Lamaism was so powerful in the Qing court that even magic soldiers could get involved. He was the Lord of magic soldiers personally selected by the fourth generation living Buddha at that time. Of course, lamas can''t get married. As long as he doesn''t care about anyone, he won''t worry about it. The Potala Palace is also friendly to the supreme Mage at that time, with the two biographies of Kama Taj and the Potala Palace Cheng, I want to take the opportunity of understanding the magic weapon to see the magic blade of the magic weapon in central earth. "


    "As a result, when the man was 16 years old, he initially touched the magical opportunity of Sirius sword and the power of magic soldiers, which led to the derailment of his old mother who was a devout and honest Buddha at that time. Such a shocking disaster shocked the Potala Palace. Many big lamas believed that the reincarnated spirit boy had made a wrong choice. They secretly executed his mother."


    "This made this man''s position as a living Buddha unstable, and it was a great blow to him and his Zen mind was broken."


    "From then on, he forgot his vows, gave up Zen, refined Sirius sabre, and wantonly wanted to avoid the reverse bite of the magic weapon, leaving the name of a generation of love monk. This person is cangyang Jiacuo. (here, cangyang Jiacuo''s history is advanced by 30 years)"


    "Later, the barbarian master got another magic blade collected by the Qing court. Taking advantage of the power minister Ao baicuo''s lack of defense, he killed it. He turned his spear to the Lamaism and fought with the divine soldiers with the power of the magic blade. Cangyang Jiacuo was defeated by this man and died. Therefore, the Sirius Sabre was collected by the barbarian master and became a rare person in history who holds both the divine soldiers and the magic blade. He has been called the eternal saint ¡£¡±


    "Because the last one who also held the magic blade was Tang Taizong Li Shimin, the founder of the Tang Dynasty and named himself emperor through the ages."


    Chen ang said in a somber tone, "the magic weapon is the most powerful existence in mystics. Its power is actually a small personal destiny. It can violate? 20 magic weapons, each of which has the power no less than that under the Holy Grail, holy robbery and Holy Cross, the three holy vessels of the Holy See, and no less than the eye of agomoto in the secret biography of Kamata Taj, the country of mages."


    "With such a powerful force as the magic blade of the divine weapon, if only the master wants to control, there is certainly a counterattack. The way of the divine weapon is not moved by people. The so-called counterattack is that the way of the divine weapon affects the master''s destiny in turn. The three emperors sword has the robbery of the emperor''s mind, the five emperors sword has the difficulty of the old enemy of the three emperors sword master, and the robbery of becoming a king. Every generation of the five emperors sword master is a person with the highest feelings and nature and dominates the world The phase of. "


    "Therefore, you will usually lose your love and be killed by the sword master of the three emperors!"


    "Qimen dunjia (jingtianweidi) has wisdom and will be hurt. It is difficult for heaven to envy and people to envy."


    "The Sirius sword has the appearance that the eagle looks at the wolf and the broken dream hurts."


    "There is a common earth hammer in the world. There are people who betray their relatives, and the road behind them is bitter."


    "The magic weapon blade is an unknown thing. Since ancient times, it only likes heroes, but how many hardships can make heroes. Since ancient times, there are many heroes without goodness. They have such powerful power, of course, and there are corresponding misfortunes." Chen ang sighed with emotion: "all this may have been doomed as early as when the magic weapon blade was created."


    "After all, the one who created the magic weapon is the first day demon!"


    Danny stared at the Sirius sword removed from his back and said, "such a magic weapon... I!" he wanted to say, I don''t want it, but the magic weapon in his hand seemed to hear his words and suddenly screamed all his life, as if he was unwilling to be given up! This even let him spy on the magic power of the Sirius sword.


    Danny felt the power of destroying heaven and earth, and couldn''t say the following words.


    The stick old man and Luke standing next to him seemed to feel something. Luke was just a Native American black. He didn''t understand the meaning of the breath that made him tremble, but the stick old man was different. He looked at Danny''s Sirius knife with a flash of greed in his eyes.


    "This is the power of being cursed..." Chen ang felt the power and couldn''t help sighing: "I''m afraid that''s why these magic weapons will be abandoned by the new government of China. After all, China doesn''t need heroes to protect it! The epic of kings and generals will eventually become history."


    "China will usher in an era without heroes... These magic weapons may not be willing! I heard that the three emperors'' sword has been as silent as dead iron since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. The five emperors'' sword has been blaring with deep loneliness and sadness on the day of change."


    "Some time ago, when the three emperors'' sword was about to be sent out of the country, it broke and hurt itself, so that the central government had to send it back to the museum. This magic weapon may be silent there forever, quietly displaying the history of emperors and generals!"


    "The world is the same, and we are united as one. Heroes hold their hands, divine soldiers have empty profits..." Chen ang said in a secluded way.


    Danny couldn''t help feeling it, but he refused: "but... I still can''t touch the magic weapon! After all, I''ve just come down the mountain and don''t even have a girlfriend."


    Chen ang sneered: "don''t I know the power of Sirius Dao? Its Dao is as greedy as a wolf. Every generation of Dao owners must be infected. They have an infinite desire for possession of anything beautiful in the world. Therefore, they have evil temperament. When they see one love another, they must want to build a big back palace. If they say you have no goal, ghosts don''t believe it."


    "It''s not the five emperor Dao. It inherits the way of overlord. You will only fall in love with one person in your life, and you will never change until you die. Every generation will repeat the tragedy of farewell my concubine."


    "Therefore, the way to cultivate the divine weapon of Sirius sword is to plunder the beauty of the world and build a large harem. Then the harem betrays and puts green hats on the soldiers. If you want to bear its strength, you must wear green hats. At first, you need to enter the Tao with sadness and anger, but with the deepening of cultivation, you will see it and learn to forgive. Don''t care anymore!"


    Danny''s face flushed with shame and anger, and said fiercely, "it''s impossible! You lied to me!"


    Chen Ang''s face was calm and he didn''t care. These magic blades were forged in accordance with his malice. Will the things created by Tianmo at the beginning of the year be so harmless? Joking... He said: "every generation of Sirius Sabre masters thought so at first. But later they all saw it open... Does Tiemuzhen not regard Shu Chi as his own son?"


    "I didn''t expel him from the golden family..."


    With a smile, Chen ang said to Danny, "one day, you will look back at all this today and smile with relief. At that time, you have learned to forgive. You have a strong possessive desire, but you can face the green hat and be relieved and don''t care. This is the heroic realm of Sirius knife..."


    Luke finally broke in and said, "although I didn''t quite understand what you said... I always think it''s a bad thing. However, Danny just came out of Kunlun, he doesn''t seem to have the conditions to sense this... Magic weapon!"


    Chen ang said with a smile, "it''s OK for you! Your conditions are better than him. After all, there is a purple man! Maybe you will get a response when you pick up this magic weapon. Unfortunately... Unfortunately, you didn''t know your current girlfriend when those things happened..."


    Luke turned black and stopped talking.


    The stick old man was ready to move. Chen ang glanced at him and said with a sneer: "don''t think about it. At your age, giving you Sirius knife may stimulate your special hobby! With this special hobby, in the face of the way of divine soldiers, it''s impossible for divine soldiers to recognize abnormal people who are not sad and angry, but excited. Otherwise, don''t curses become welfare?"


    Danny felt humiliated and angrily said, "I can''t accept this."


    Chen Ang''s face was cold and his tone was stiff. "For the people of New York, for the people of the world, and for the overall situation..."


    He looked at the sky and said, "we don''t have much time!"


    Danny looked dejected. He murmured, "Ke Ling..." Luke was just about to tell the one eyed dragon about the impasse here. When he heard this, he was stunned and asked, "what?" Danny blushed and said, "I have a good impression of Professor Li Wen''s daughter Ke Ling..." Luke hurriedly told the one eyed dragon about these things.


    Of course, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. knows that Li Wen and his daughter, and the one eyed dragon is also a cruel character. He said on the phone: "it''s simple. Ke Ling has a boyfriend. Although he has broken up. But I''ll make a coincidence to let them meet..." the rest of the things may be to take care of Danny''s face. The one eyed dragon tacitly didn''t speak.


    The only time left is to wait.


    As time went by, it was getting late. Old stick and Luke were a little anxious. Danny squatted in the distance alone with a very complex face. He stared at the ground. When the moon rose and old stick couldn''t help it, one eyed Nick finally called.


    Luke looked at Danny sympathetically and handed him the mobile phone. Danny couldn''t help kneeling on the ground.


    Chen ang listened to the subtle voice in his ear and thought calmly: "it seems that Americans, even if she is Chinese, are very open-minded! Ke Ling doesn''t know how many boyfriends she has had. It''s not necessarily. Maybe it''s the handsome agent sent by the one eyed Dragon... It''s estimated that she said she was an ex boyfriend to take care of Danny''s feelings!"


    Danny''s hands trembled slightly, and his eyes were filled with endless sadness and anger.


    His true Qi surged uncontrollably through the debris of Sirius knife on his back, forming a faint Sirius screaming at the moon behind him.


    The moonlight converged towards Chen Ang''s place. From a distance, the port seemed to have a sky pillar. The moonlight gathered above the warehouse and shrouded Danny. The black Sirius Qi swallowed up the power of Yuehua, and an unspeakable powerful force immediately shrouded the whole port.


    The bright moon in the sky is silent, missing a hole, and the edge of the full moon disappears bit by bit.


    The special agent of s.h.i.e.l.d. looked at the celestial phenomena and said in surprise, "there is no lunar eclipse today!" Nick, a one eyed dragon on the west coast of the Pacific Ocean in the United States, quietly looked at the lunar eclipse in the sky, and his expression suddenly became dignified. Fortunately, his face was black and could not be seen.


    Chen ang also watched as the moon was swallowed up bit by bit, and the stars became more and more bright. Among them, the brightness of Sirius suddenly increased by several levels. He whispered, "Sirius appears when the moon is dark. This is the phase when Sirius invades the moon and war disaster rises!"


    The remains of the Sirius knife behind Danny still vibrated. The transformed Sirius Qi invaded his body, making his face more and more ferocious, and his eyes gradually congested. As he looked up, a pair of blood red eyes forced the stick old man and others to retreat a few steps, and the stick old man was even more frightened: "His Qi seems to be getting stronger and stronger. Now it has far exceeded his original Qi."


    "And it''s becoming evil!"


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of the sword soldiers in the distance. People turned their heads one after another, but they saw a black air in the distance. The amazing momentum broke out and could compete with the Sirius sword.

 Chapter 1025

    "No way...!"


    The unpredictable sensing ability between the divine soldiers finally played a role. Under the prestige of the awakening of Sirius knife, a black and red evil smell rose in the northwest, emitting the power no less than that of Sirius knife.


    But it also exposed the location of the hand and meeting.


    At this time, the Sirius knife in Danny''s hand became more active under the stimulation of no reason. The trembling residual knife breathed Danny''s pure Yang Qi, and gradually changed the nature of Danny''s true Qi. The pure positive Qi of Zhongzheng peace gradually became dry and hot


    The power of divine soldiers is mysterious.


    Each magic blade is a peerless martial art.


    The peerless martial arts contained in Sirius sword is the true intention of Sirius when barbarians from all over the world invaded central land - Military robbery. There are seven disasters in military robbery, including drought, locusts, hunger, plague, blood slaughter, burning the city and lightning. It symbolizes the seven kinds of disasters and warning signs sensed by the emperor and people of China when the military robbery is about to start. Danny''s pure Yang Qi gradually changes to dry and hot. It is the divine power that makes his Qi degenerate into "drought".


    The stick old man is closest to Danny. He is affected by Danny''s real Qi. He is blind, but he has a sharper sense of touch. He immediately feels that the surrounding air is rapidly losing water with the transpiration of Danny''s real Qi. Just because he stood a little closer, the stick old man could feel the water in his skin evaporated rapidly, as if a force was swallowing it.


    Chen ang inadvertently glanced at the place where Danny passed. The dust on the ground, which had been wet due to the cooling at night, dried quickly and turned into gray powder, as if it had lost the vitality of the soil.


    When it was cold and foggy at night, people felt the restless hot wind of the desert near the seaside port.


    As soon as Danny was really angry, the dry and expanding heat swelled and flowed in his tight Samurai suit. His whole body rose like a big bird and glided away from the distant container. He didn''t notice that his lightness skills had made amazing progress.


    The dry air evaporated the water around him. The hot air made him lighter like a hot-air balloon, so that he could stay in the air for a longer time, jump out tens of feet, and several ups and downs disappeared in Luke''s eyes.


    Chen ang stepped onto the motorcycle parked next to him and sped away as soon as he turned the accelerator. The thin figure of the stick old man galloped up like a black line. He quickly disappeared like a rabbit in the unique way of action of a ninja. Only Luke was unprepared, so he had to chase them in the direction they left.


    The big black man was clumsy, but he was fast.


    In a warehouse in the port area, the bodu with one of the five fingers held the Wudao trembling in his hand in disbelief. Today''s Wudao is like a big Tai Dao broken from the middle, like a knife and a sword. It has initially recovered the edge of the weapon. Unlike the Sirius Dao, it is still a wreckage like an iron bar.


    However, it is obvious that Wudao has not been recast successfully. There are still scars of semi melting on its body, but the thick blood color gives it a trace of vitality. The scarlet blood is wrapped around the sword and flows slowly like life, showing the strangeness of the magic blade.


    "Heikong feels that the enemy is approaching, it is very restless, it is angry! It is also longing for blood..." Mrs. Gao closes her eyes and feels the immoral ''emotion''.


    Botu scratched his head and said blankly, "are we waiting here... Or?"


    Mrs. Gao melted back into the darkness. Her voice came out of the darkness and said, "I''ll hide with the sacrifice first. If I can deal with it, you''ll kill the chasing enemies. If you can''t, you''ll lead them away." Mrs. Gao didn''t worry about the defeat of the disciples, because the power of the evil blade without Tao is beyond anyone''s imagination.


    Mrs. Gao took several ninjas and pressed down the sacrifice with a black cloth bag on her head and trembling all over.


    She keenly heard the roaring engine of the motorcycle outside the warehouse. "The fool in the village, if he hadn''t disappeared suddenly, under the influence of the power of the black sky, he and botu could deal with any sudden enemy." Mrs. Gao thought angrily while notifying the leader of the five fingers, the mysterious woman.


    Under the starry sky in the early morning, the bright moon recovered from the lunar eclipse hung high, and the silver moonlight sprinkled on the flying figure of Danny, mapping a blood red halo around him. In the dark, Chen ang pulled out two pistols from behind his waist, calmly opened the insurance, and two index fingers were on the trigger.


    The moonlight shone on the metal of the gun body, reflecting light in a flowing light.


    Danny clapped it with his hands, and the real Qi of the drought was swept out. The blood color of the whole body flowed to his palm like a river. It was like a round of blood moon falling in his palm. His hands and the warehouse hidden in the club, the steel gate with a thickness of tens of millimeters, burst open, and flew back upside down with several ninjas lying in ambush behind the door. The gate of the warehouse was completely opened!


    Those ninjas who were affected by drought Qi quickly lost their moisture. The original full and fresh muscle tissue and collagen quickly withered and withered. They shrank into a ball alive, and their faces still maintained a ferocious expression and turned into mummies.


    Bo Tu looked at those miserably dead ninjas and couldn''t help pumping his face. He held the sword handle that was too long and said, "who are you? Why do you want to destroy the event of our hand peace meeting?"


    Chen ang couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "you can''t say it when you do bad things!"


    Botu was stunned and said, "what?"


    Chen ang had to explain to him: "under normal circumstances, you can''t confess your organization! Shouhehui is not a secret organization. It''s just a small underground criminal organization... There is no privacy under the eyes of the U.S. government."


    "If someone else''s Hydra does something bad, he can say, ''cut off one head and give birth to two heads!'', or shout, ''long live the Hydra!'', but he is an extremely secret evil organization! It''s not the same level as the government''s eyelids like you!"


    "At this time, you can say, don''t ruin our good deeds. But you can''t report your identity to yourself! Now... Everyone knows that it''s hand and can do it." Chen ang looked at the agent of the Divine Shield Bureau, couldn''t help but put his hand against his forehead and sighed, "I think it''s hand and meeting! It''s going to be over..."


    Botu was overwhelmed by what he said, and instinctively wanted to reflect on whether he had done something wrong.


    But at this time, Danny made a move, and the real Qi of the soldiers robbed the warehouse roared, and a dry hot wind immediately shrouded the whole warehouse. Even the hands and Ninjas who are used to enduring extreme environments are uncomfortable with the suddenly changed environment. Their lungs are hot. It seems that every breath and breath, there is a rough brush scraping in their lungs.


    Every breath is losing water.


    The things around Danny began to get more weathered, and Bo Tu''s face became more dignified. He said in a deep voice: "soldiers rob the true Qi? This is... Sirius knife!" if it were other magic soldiers, Bo Tu might not turn pale, but for a hundreds of years old guy, the memory of his youth obviously had a deeper impact.


    In particular, when the Sirius sword was the most brilliant, a generation of Tianjiao Genghis Khan temuzhen conquered all countries with the Sirius sword. He robbed seven disasters with the sword. Wherever he went, natural and man-made disasters and soldiers robbed all life and civilization. This is a common nightmare of the five leaders of the hand and society.


    POTU held on to Wudao tightly. It seemed that only this unfinished magic blade could give him some psychological support.


    He waved his sword into the air. At this time, Danny suddenly tensed up, and the pimples on his skin were covered in an instant. The sharp senses and intuition brought by the warrior made him feel that he was being stared at by a terrible thing in an instant


    But there was only a void in front of him, but Danny clearly felt that there was a cruel and ferocious in the void of the fighter''s sword finger, as if the irrational animal nature accumulated in countless battles was most naked in front of him... It was the eyes of a ferocious animal when hunting.


    Under this stimulation, Danny''s true Qi became more and more lively.


    He seemed to smell the foul smell of the beast''s mouth in front of him. POTU''s face was a little white. Although he held the Tao, he seemed to be afraid of what he released.


    A gust of fishy wind came. Danny took the remains of Sirius knife in his right hand and waved it with one stick. The surging dry Qi immediately emptied the water in front of his stick, and the invisible beast also rushed up. Danny felt that the place covered by his true Qi was empty. This feeling of no goal made him feel powerless and uncomfortable.


    The remains of the Sirius sword blocked a powerful force. Danny, who waved his stick to the fighting disciple in mid air, trembled. He was thrown up by a huge force and could only block the divine soldier in front of him.


    Although the beast''s claws and teeth bit the indestructible magic soldier, the power carried by the beast was still contaminated with Danny.


    On his upper body, some spots on the tight sleeved Samurai clothes began to decay, and the color of the fabric blackened at first, and then quickly expanded into a black spot, the hair gray rotted, and then fell off. Danny''s clothes were rotted into holes one after another.


    The skin under the hole quickly turned white, lost vitality, and even began to rot in some places.


    Danny gave a cry of pain, his face was cold, and the dry Qi of his whole body immediately began to dissipate the power of corruption. The white and rotten skin quickly began to wrinkle, lose water and wither, forming a dry skin like stratum corneum, so that the power of corruption eroded only a little skin and was dissipated.


    The Sirius knife was against the void. Danny held both ends of the iron rod and stood against the void, as if there was a huge beast biting the middle end in the middle of the humble waste iron rod, and the two were wrestling.


    Danny''s true Qi reached a peak in this confrontation. He waved the wreckage of divine soldiers hard to resist the hunting of animals. The drought Qi pumped the surrounding water away. Even Chen ang had to bypass it far and prevent the people of the Divine Shield from entering the warehouse within 500 meters of Danny.


    The remaining guards in the warehouse, the hands and Ninjas around the fighting disciples, began to weaken.


    Every time they breathe, they lose a large part of the water in their bodies, and some people''s skin has become dry and lignified.


    Several ninjas knelt powerlessly on the ground, covered their throats with their hands, and made a hissing sound. Then, their eyeballs began to bulge, and their facial features sank deeply, just like losing weight quickly. Finally, their skin was wrapped in bones. After all the water disappeared, they turned into a mummy.


    Botu''s state was also bad. He took the Tao and the hand controlling the beast began to rot. the black decay force spread to the body along his arm, but the rest of his body was dry and out of shape. His hair had turned dry yellow and fell down one by one. The strong body is also rapidly getting thin, and the confrontation between the two sides is close to white hot.


    At present, according to Chen ang, the power of the evil blade after blood sacrifice is far higher than that of the UN recast Sirius knife. Shouhe Hui was the master of the army. The evil beast of the black sky created by the immoral is even more powerful. Its power is hardly affected by the true Qi of the army. However, Danny holding the Sirius knife must constantly use the power of the divine army to kill the damage caused by the black sky.


    The superiority of this divine force is almost overwhelming.


    However, the situation is completely opposite between the operators of the two magic weapons. The Wudao did not choose the soldier master. It is not so much that the fighting disciples are using the power of the magic weapons as that the black sky is using the power of the Wudao. As an evil object created by the Wudao, the influence of the black sky on the magic blade is much stronger than that of the fighting disciples.


    That''s why Bo Tu is eroded by the black sky.


    Danny has begun to immerse himself in the way of magic soldiers. Magic soldiers are changing him and adapting to him. They are becoming one.


    In Chen Ang''s opinion, the recast Wudao can completely control the black space, but before the blood sacrifice of the magic blade is completed and the soldier master is sensed, it is quite dangerous to use the Wudao to control the black space. At this time, the Wudao is only like a bridge for communication between the two. The players can affect the black space, and the black space can also erode the players in turn.


    In the hundreds of years of losing the magic blade, the evil beast called black space can not be completely controlled. The hand and meeting that can only use its power through yin-yang art have been gradually eroded by the evil beast. In this way, one day, it will no longer be the hand and meeting that controls black space, but the black space that controls the hand and meeting... The beast will degenerate into a God.


    Perhaps it is because of this danger that shouhehui desperately pursues the magic blade: the power of no Tao.


    Chen ang calculated that it would take at least two hours for heikong to kill Sirius saber master Danny, but if he could not hold on for half an hour, he would be completely eroded by heikong''s power.


    "For half an hour, the impasse can last for half an hour at most... After half an hour, if Danny can kill botu, he will stop the arrival of black space and exile it again. If Danny can''t kill the carrier of botu and botu refuses to give up, he will be completely eroded by the power of the beast and become the carrier of the beast in the real world - black space. At that time, black space will control no way in turn, Once the weakness of this evil beast that has been supported for hundreds of years disappears, Danny can''t fight it at all! "


    "At that time, Danny''s best possibility was to escape... And heikong, with the help of the fighting disciple''s body, could initially communicate with Wudao. After all, it was the evil thing created by the magic blade. Next, as long as he swallowed the hand and the remaining three controllers, he could turn the beast into a God and become an evil god. Continue to sacrifice blood to the magic blade and become the leader of this generation of soldiers without Tao."


    "From then on, we will complete the reversal of fate. From the power of the magic blade, with the help of evil objects created by human beliefs and negative emotions, we will become the controller of the magic blade."


    "No way will usher in the first soldier Lord created by himself."

 Chapter 1026

    Chen ang observed for a while and felt that they wanted to decide whether to die or not. After a while, he turned and left, looking for the traces left by Mrs. Gao''s retreat.


    At this time, the time required for the sacrifice ceremony is still half an hour.


    Mrs. Gao and her men began to set up rituals. According to the remnant of the book of the dead, she first drew the pattern of the pentagram with the blood of the black goat on the ground, and then lit special incense candles at the five corners of the pentagram. She peeled off the skin of the black goat and completely peeled off the head of the mountain goat.


    Mrs. Gao drank the blood of the black goat''s heart and put the skin of the sheep''s head on her head. Her eyes watched the whole warehouse under the black goat''s eyelids.


    The poor sacrifice was brought up. Two ninjas pressed his arms and forced him to kneel down in the middle of the five pointed star altar. The sacrifice looked at the sheep''s scalp in front of him, as if Mrs. Gao, who was half human and half sheep, sobbed and struggled more violently.


    It has to be said that sacrifice is a technical job. In ancient times, priests were once the most knowledgeable and intelligent people in civilization. It can be seen that priests are really a technical job. Even in the bloody and backward civilization of Maya civilization, the Maya priest class also mastered superb knowledge of mathematics, astronomy, linguistics, medicine and human anatomy.


    That is the essence of a civilization, so Maya Priests can understand the operation of the secret instrument at the right time, in the right place, with the right and superb sacrificial means.


    "At the very least, if the Maya Priests started, the peeled sheepskin would be much more regular and exquisite!" Chen ang, who quietly watched Mrs. Gao decorate the ceremony outside the warehouse, commented.


    He looked at the goat''s head with some black skin left, observed the irregular knife edge, and disdained his mouth.


    Mrs. Gao began to dip into the blood of the black goat and write some complex and strange runes on the five pointed star on the ground. Those runes are completely difficult for human beings to understand and do not conform to the grammar of any human language. Even... They are not like the language communicating with creatures at all. Those symbols are extremely ancient and mysterious.


    Among the relics of civilization left by mankind, there are only a few records.


    "Wrong!" Chen ang shook his head and said, "the original version of these symbols is recorded on Pluto''s satellite, xudera. When the ancient Maya civilization summoned the alien fungus Mi Ge, it was taught. Some of them are also recorded in many ancient documents."


    "The book of the dead, as the master of the book, records the various uses of these divine symbols. However, except for the MI Ge nationality, only the Hydra really has complete knowledge. This evil organization conducted an investigation into the origin of its own organization in the 1990s."


    "Their unmanned aerial vehicle has been to the satellite named after their organization, xudera. This is one of their origins. When Hydra scientists named the planetary satellite, they named the Pluto satellite after their organization, so we can know what this satellite means to them."


    "Hydra wrote down all the divine symbols on xudela and gained a lot of yugus technology."


    "In contrast, an evil organization such as hydra can rush out of the earth and find all the divine symbols on xudela, achieving what the authors of the book of the dead have failed to achieve, while the shouhe society can only hold the private manuscripts of the published copies of the translated versions of the book of the dead and study the symbols that have been repeatedly translated and leaked."


    "The abilities of the two are quite different. No wonder hydra can span the world, dominate South America, challenge the international order established by the United States and infiltrate the Divine Shield Bureau. While the hand club can only shrink in New York and Japan and become a small underground gang."


    Chen ang sighed. Some evil criminal organizations can change the world, become famous all over the world, cut off one head and grow two more. What else? You can only sell ha grass, collect black money and raise evil animals. It can be seen that the difference between the two organizations is as much as this!


    Mrs. Gao, one of the leaders of the despised hand and society, was still devoted to the great cause of summoning evil gods. She began to read to the transcripts of the book of the dead repeatedly with extremely vague syllables that could not be uttered by human tongue and vocal cords: "Listen to my call! King of endless void! Star shifter! Solid foundation! Controller of earthquake! Conqueror of terror! Creator of pain! Destroyer! Winner of glory! Son of void and chaos! Guardian of the abyss! God of the original darkness! Lord of dimensions! Enigmatic wise man..."


    Chen ang again weakly pressed his forehead, shook his head and said, "wrong again! Sure enough, they can''t summon evil gods without me! It''s too unprofessional! Even the summoned spell can be mispronounced... This is to summon Yug Sotos. It''s not to summon the relatives of yugs..."


    Chen ang deserves to come out of the darkness and remind them, "you read it wrong!"


    Mrs. Gao raised her head in horror. Her face was hidden under the head of the black goat and shouted coldly, "who is it?" several ninjas beside her pulled out their ninjas and rushed at Chen ang. Chen ang threw a small coin shaped disc on the ground, and then the coin shaped disc split into a ring in the air.


    It quickly pasted on the rushing ninja, and the ring sent out a small biological current, impacting the Ninja''s nerve.


    Several figures trembled in the air and fell to the ground. Chen ang slowly stepped past them and said: "At last, I didn''t report to the police. Shouhe club has a sober leader... But you still mispronounced the spell. Of course, it''s not your fault. After all, the calling spell imitates the language of aliens, and the pronunciation structure of aliens is very different from that of our humans. It can''t be learned with diligence... It needs talent."


    "Sacrifice is not something that you people with low IQ can learn. You''d better be honest and practical. It''s too high-end to learn mysteries, commit crimes and summon evil gods to destroy the world. Let the Hydra do it! You''d better play ninja and sell ha grass honestly!"


    After all, Mrs. Gao has lived for hundreds of years. Chen Ang''s sarcasm can''t annoy her. She whispered, "Chen ang, the legendary investigator of the Yin and Yang world in Japan!"


    Chen ang looked at the altar under her feet and couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "there are many mistakes and omissions, but also thanks to the fact that mysticism is not a science, otherwise the instruments with slightly wrong circuits are waste, and only the rites of mysticism have such a large margin of fault tolerance." Chen ang picked up the collapsed Ninja''s knife next to him, stained the scabbard with black goat blood, and randomly altered the symbols of several positions.


    Then she went to Mrs. Gao. Mrs. Gao looked at him quietly and didn''t come forward to prevent him from lifting the mask of the sacrifice.


    Chen ang looked at the frightened middle-aged man under the mask. He seemed to have expected, nodded and sighed: "sure enough... It''s not you!"


    Mrs. Gao wondered, "didn''t you come to us?"


    Luke cage also touched the door of the warehouse. He quietly hid in the dark and overheard: "I had some doubts. Now I''m sure it''s not you who took the real sacrifice. The real sacrifice is a young woman. This man should be David who disappeared a month ago. His birthday chart is very similar to the sacrifice. But it''s different. I noticed this when I checked the information."


    "It''s not hard to think that two people with similar birthday charts are missing at the same time... For the dead!"


    "David is just Erica''s substitute for the dead. He fell into our sight at the beginning. He is also the substitute for the dead behind the scenes. He let you get the wrong sacrifice, but he has already mastered the real sacrifice."


    "Who is he?" another woman came out in the dark. This is a white woman. She is old, but her face still has amazing style. It can be seen that when she was young, she must be a unique beauty.


    Chen ang just looked at her calmly, not half surprised. No matter how gorgeous she was when she was young, she was old after all. Chen ang smiled: "You should be the most flexible and important finger of shouhehui! Although shouhehui has five fingers, Murakami is too mediocre, botu is too stupid, suowanda is too incompetent, and Mrs. Gao is too cruel. Someone must have a real leadership temperament to lead this ancient criminal organization..."


    Alexandra could not help smiling with complacency when she heard Chen ang say so.


    But Chen ang then said, "unfortunately, it''s just the leader of a small organization like shouhe society..." Chen ang looked at her and shook his head and said, "it''s not strong enough to go there... Also, if it''s too outstanding, it should have developed into an evil giant. How can it be like this for hundreds of years?"


    Alexandra''s face was green with anger. Mrs. Gao was a little calmer and asked, "you said our hands and would be used. Who would be the black hand behind us?"


    Chen ang just calmly looked at a direction outside the warehouse and said slowly: "of course, it''s the person you didn''t expect! It''s also the person we excluded from the beginning! Your hand and meeting thought you had used him, but you didn''t know that you were someone else''s prey early in the morning..."


    Chen ang looked at his watch. It was time for sacrifice.


    In the distant sky, suddenly there seems to be a fire. The sky is red, and the red clouds roll. The clouds seem to stretch out countless tentacles, like a huge piece of meat, with many tentacles and mouths. Some creatures that look like arthropod crustaceans and carry several groups of organs like dorsal fins or membrane wings, look like insects, From that direction, it soared into the sky and circled in the sky.


    Chen ang whispered, "now, the man behind the scenes has been half successful!"


    Alexandra''s face was frozen and said, "why is it only half? It''s clear that he has completely succeeded in sacrifice!"


    Chen ang said slowly, "because the other half is to kill you!"

 Chapter 1027

    The insects in the sky flickered with huge membrane wings and made a buzzing sound similar to insects. They were about as tall as two adults. They were covered with cuticle, like locust armor, covered with bone spines and tentacles, making them look like a giant locust standing on two feet as human beings.


    They have huge claws on their forelimbs, so that when they swoop down, they can use those claws to clamp down on the target, fly to the sky, and then throw the victim down from a high place; Or take the victim high enough to force his lungs to burst.


    About hundreds of such insects flew up from the direction where there was a huge fire like a fire.


    They flew in the sky, and the buzzing sound of their wings was as harsh as a swarm of bees. They danced in the clouds that constantly twisted and stretched out their tentacles like clouds in the sky, spit out something like silk thread, and fell on the blood cloud meat mass, spinning something like a spider.


    The amount of these things makes people''s scalp numb.


    "What are these monsters?" Luke was a little worried. He pulled out his pistol, pointed to Alexandra, the leader of the meeting, and shouted.


    Alexandra was obviously shocked by this scene. She was greatly hit because she fell into the trap of the enemy. She was a little dejected and said, "these are the relatives of the old dominators, monsters from hell... The old dominators are the root of all evil and incomprehensible existence of mankind. Compared with them, black sky is just an ignorant beast!"


    Luke trembled, "can you send these insects back to hell?"


    Alexandra begged to turn back and look at Chen ang. Luke turned his eyes to Chen ang and saw everyone looking at himself. Chen ang cleared his throat and explained: "Their race name is mi Ge. They are not monsters from hell, but an alien race. They are the most powerful worshippers of evil gods among the old rulers. They live on the planet of yugus... And they are not insects. According to the classification of human biology, they belong to fungi."


    "This is the lower race of the yugus fungus, the ''Warrior'' or cannon fodder of their race. Fortunately, there is no upper race mastering Mi GE technology. We must seal their space gate to the earth as soon as possible."


    Instead of asking more questions, Luke asked directly, "how to seal the damn space door?"


    Chen ang thought for a moment and replied: "The space gate is opened to the earth by the planet jugus. Either use space interference technology to disrupt the connection stability of the space gate over there, or destroy the coordinate point on the earth, that is, the altar. In terms of method, we can wait for the space Guardian on the earth, such as the avenger, or the liberator, or the mages of Kama Taj, their new leader The temple of covenant is very close. Any Guardian force can detect the spatial changes of the earth. "


    "When they come, just cut off the portal!"


    Chen ang touched his chin and said to himself, "moreover, the coordinates of the space gate are two-way. While yugus opened the space gate to the earth, it also provided its own space coordinates to the earth. Generally speaking, this kind of war is always unlucky for the weak, and the earth really can''t be called the weak!"


    "It''s hard to say who is delivering vegetables to the door!"


    Mars of the solar system - the intellectual world observation and response Bureau of the people''s Revolutionary Committee, "it is found that the abnormal disturbance in space comes from the constellation Ursa Major. The coordinates have been analyzed and sent to the Soviet third Starfleet for processing!"


    Soviet Starfleet III, "are there any stupid aliens peeping at the earth?"


    "Go to the constellation Ursa Major, sail at the speed of light, locate the coordinates... Prepare the star annihilation gun, prepare the super gravitational black hole generator, prepare the stellar energy beam collection weapons, and enter the magazine with helium flash bombs... The Soviet soldiers... Get up and burn the glass!"


    On this side of the earth, the yugus fungi who did not know what a terrible planet they had stretched their claws to began to attack the humans below, but Luke, who did not know what terrible power he had on his side, asked Chen ang anxiously.


    "How long will it take them to get there?" Luke cage was gripped by the double pincers of a lower yugus. His divine power exploded and forcibly broke the neck of the yugus cannon fodder. However, this contact also allowed Luke to judge the strength of the cannon fodder of these alien races. Their double pincers had a force of more than 20 tons and their appearance was as horny as alloy steel.


    One can destroy a special operations team without heavy weapons.


    "This is not something that ordinary people can deal with. Is such combat effectiveness just cannon fodder?" Luke frowned.


    Chen ang explained: "Yugus fungi are not the brainless monsters you imagine. They are an alien race with highly developed technology. They are very high-level in the field of biochemical technology, and even touch the edge of the dark technology mastered by the external gods. They once created an old dominator named gadamun. They also created a brilliant folk recipe 38 from an avatar of nayaratoti Facet, a scientific and technological creation comparable to the magic cube of the universe, is the leading alien race in biochemical technology and space technology... "


    "This inferior race integrates Mi GE''s biological armor technology. Although it is cannon fodder, it is also highly combat fodder."


    "Can we hold out until the guardians come?" Luke shouted.


    Chen ang said helplessly: "How do I know? Your s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is the relevant department! However, there is no superior race of MI Ge nationality. Once they appear and let them complete the anchoring of the earth''s coordinates, even if we stop this invasion and master the earth''s coordinates, the MI Ge nationality can open the space door to the earth at any time and even secretly establish an outpost on the earth."


    Luke made up his mind: "we can''t wait for them to anchor the earth''s spatial coordinates. We must first remove the ritual altar that provides coordinates for the space gate."


    A mi Ge cannon fodder soldier pounced on Chen angfei in the warehouse. Chen ang held a gun in one hand and opened two guns in succession, splashing green mucus from MI Ge soldiers in mid air. However, the destruction of biological armor by guns was difficult to cause a fatal threat. Chen ang had to hide behind the table and said to Luke, "I''m just an investigator, not good at this large-scale battle..."


    "Think of a way..." Luke roared and smashed a mi Ge family falling down with his fists and hammer. He turned and saw that the whole port had become a hell. The MI Ge family in the sky swept the workers of the port and the agents of the Divine Shield into the sky. From time to time, a sad cry came from the sky, and then a sound of flesh and blood falling.


    The remaining s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. agents huddled next to the car, relying on the large heavy weapons on the car to resist. Laser cannons can sometimes shoot down one or two Mi Ge fighters, but this is only a drop in the bucket for the dense numbers in the sky.


    At this time, the MI GE people in the sky seemed to be driven and began to move, and a large group of insect like people began to move towards the warehouse.


    Chen ang analyzed: "no! It seems that these cannon fodder are beginning to have a command! It seems that there is no superior race, but the superior race is doing more important things. Now it is almost successful!"


    "What do you think it''s doing?" Alexandra came to Chen ang and said, "it seems that we can''t afford failure. Now only cooperation can deal with the person who uses us."


    Chen ang thought for a moment, looked at Luke, held Alexandre''s stretched hand and said, "happy cooperation!"


    "The superior race mastering Mi GE technology should complete the trading conditions of the summoner." Chen angwang said to the gathering direction of the Swarm: "Many humans who summon the old masters are to trade with those demons and fulfill their wishes. In this regard, these monsters are very trustworthy. Generally, they will complete the trade. But the traders will kill themselves and they will not stop them."


    "That is to say, the man behind the scenes is using the MI Ge clan to complete his plot?" Luke Ning said again.


    "We need to rush together!" Alexandra said coldly.

 Chapter 1028

    She turned to look at the direction of the battle between botu and Danny. With the falling of this sentence, botu suddenly stagnated, and his mind, which had been controlled by black space, inexplicably recovered. He looked at Alexandra with unbelievable eyes, and then a huge rotten cavity suddenly appeared in the middle of his body.


    Danny stopped in a moment and watched the botu turn to ashes bit by bit.


    Alexandra stretched out her hand and threw the Tao into her hand: "we must work together!"


    Mrs. Gao trembled and said, "you have left a dark hand in our body!"


    Alexandra said coldly, "isn''t this a matter of course? How can I let it shake hands with an uncontrollable weapon?" Alexandra stretched out her hand and silently suspended in front of her. Alexandra''s control over the black air is much stronger than that of a fighter.


    One by one, the skulls of MI Ge flying in the sky were broken, and the green mucus splashed. The invisible animals easily bit through their biological armor. They could not detect or touch the black sky. Therefore, in the direction facing Alexandra, the flying insects in the sky began to fall one by one.


    Luke saw a corner of the black sky power. The powerful Mi Ge warrior had no power to fight back before the black sky evil beast. Danny also flew into the sky with the power of driving Sirius knife.


    As a knife mark slid across the sky, MI Ge in the sky lost water rapidly, their mucus was evaporated by the invisible drought Qi, and the huge insect human body began to wither and shrink. They dried and shrunk to the size of a baby, and then fell from the sky and fell to pieces.


    "Military robbery - thousands of miles away!"


    The dry and hot Qi turns into hot wind. Everywhere you go, the flying sand dust sweeps up and turns into a dust storm, covering half of the sky. The flying insects are involved in the dust storm. In front of the human natural disaster that destroys the sky and the earth, they seem unusually small. The insects are torn open in the sky.


    Luke and Alexandra rushed at once, but Danny first rushed into the core of the swarm.


    He saw that in the warehouse full of insect skeletons, a familiar figure was in the middle of the swarm, but the human was not hurt by the swarm, but the surrounding swarm seemed to protect him and hissed at Danny.


    Danny trembled, "ward! I didn''t expect it to be you!"


    This is ward Mitcham, Danny''s childhood friend and the son of Harold, his father''s murderer. Ward smiled proudly, "Danny, you know, I was deeply disturbed by your arrival. Since the moment I knew you weren''t dead, I''ve been afraid of you coming back and taking my company."


    "Until my father died, I got some information from him. Originally, I wanted to destroy his will, but he actually distributed the property to you. At that time, I was very angry, but I found something from his relics."


    Ward laughed: "That old fellow, he didn''t treat me as his son at all. His death was not an accident, but a conspiracy. A conspiracy to avoid your revenge and cure your cancer and disability at the same time. He made a deal with shouhe Hui, delayed his illness, helped his assistant and would dig some ancient relics and classics. In the process, he became more and more familiar with that An evil. In order to get the power to cure his cancer, he also traded with some powerful evil beings. "


    "Later, his opponents and the meeting were tired of his control, and he predicted his death - in your hands. So he decided to pretend to die once. He prepared a spare body for himself, took out his brain and gave it to the monsters. Then he arranged a sacrificial ceremony here with the rest of his hands to transfer his brain to In another young body. "


    It can be seen that ward was almost driven crazy by these conspiracies. He kept on saying, "but I found his conspiracy. He didn''t leave me anything. The documents he left gave all his property to his new identity. My sister and I had nothing. Because he changed his body, he didn''t take me as his son!"


    "So, after I know all this, I will let him change from fake death to real death. I also made a deal with those monsters to find his brain and kill him." Ward laughed wildly and his voice seemed to cry: "I succeeded. I killed a dead man, and no one can punish me!"


    Danny looked at his crazy friend and was silent. He whispered, "no one will punish you!"


    Chen ang walked slowly, shook his head and said, "Mi Ge is actually very trustworthy... They won''t use the caller of the first transaction to make the second transaction!"


    Behind the laughing ward, another man said slowly, "you''re always smart, my son!"


    Ward''s smile stopped. He slowly turned back and saw another himself, a young and energetic ward. Danny said "it''s you!" only when he saw this ward, but he guessed wrong.


    Ward looked down at his body and saw in horror that his hands were full of wrinkles and senile spots. He couldn''t even feel his lower limbs and couldn''t stand up. In everyone''s eyes, he was Harold in a wheelchair.


    Ward in the back whispered with a smile, "I took my body back and gave it to you. I want you to see the end of betraying me with your own eyes. After all, you are my son, so live with my broken body! Ha ha!" at this time, ward remembered everything he tried to forget.


    He was crazy, but he suddenly woke up. He remembered that he summoned Mi Ge. As soon as Mi Ge appeared, he attacked himself. He remembered that he was taken off his brain by a mi Ge, which was a foot high and slightly less than a foot in diameter, Three strange grooves were isosceles triangles distributed in a barrel container on the convex surface, and a brain was taken out.


    Your father''s brain!


    Then his brain was put into the brain bucket, and his father took his body.


    Then after these strong stimuli, he began to hallucinate. He heard Harold''s proud words to himself: "how can other people''s bodies fit you? My stupid son!"


    "By the way! You also have a sister... I will have offspring with her as my third generation body... Under the family biotechnology of the old dominator, I will never die!"


    Ward''s brain was put back into his father''s body, but at that time, he was crazy!


    Ward''s old body began to tremble violently. He looked up at Danny, suddenly turned back and crazily grabbed his body and his father, Harold. But he was immediately pierced in the chest by the clamp foot of the nearby Mi Ge soldier. Danny clapped it and beat the MI Ge to ashes. He flew up and caught his good friend.


    Ward coughed up black blood. He struggled, grabbed Danny''s hand and said in a trembling voice, "I''m sorry... Please kill... Kill him! Protect... Protect Joey!" Joey is Ward''s sister and Danny''s childhood friend. During this time when Danny took over the company, Joey helped him a lot, although he didn''t give him a good face.


    In a brief awakening, Ward said his last words.


    The uncontrollable anger made Danny''s fists tremble and his nails almost pierced into the flesh... He put down his friend''s body. At this moment, his martial instinct and the power of the god soldier made him feel Ward''s memory - this man once wanted to kill him, but he always loved his sister.


    In order to protect her, he chose to kill his crazy father. Also to protect her, he prayed to his friends


    "Ah ah!" Danny frantically sent troops to rob Harold... But countless Mi Ge rushed up and stopped him in front of Harold.


    At the moment of ward''s death, the blood on the Wudao in Alexandre''s hand began to move. On the black iron sword, countless blood made the magic blade turn red. On Ward''s residual body, the blood floated to the Wudao and was absorbed by it.


    Alexandra looked at the changing magic soldier in her hand and looked surprised.


    Behind her, Chen ang said calmly, "those who violate the principles, such as the son''s disobedience to the father, the minister''s killing of the king, and the wife''s killing of the father, the minister''s killing of the king, the brother''s killing of the brother, and the apprentice''s killing of the teacher, are those who violate the three principles, disobey the five principles, violate ethics, and have no forgiveness for their sins. They are those who sacrifice for blood without the principle."


    "This blood sacrifice is wonderful!"


    "Obviously, the father killed the son, but from the perspective of physical identity, it was the son who killed the father. The father took the son''s body and killed the son with the father''s body as a son. No wonder this is the biggest violation of the code of ethics, which can excite the Tao."


    "The recasting of the magic blade requires blood sacrifice. There is no better sacrifice!" Chen ang looked at Alexandra and whispered: "Is this really just a coincidence? Unfortunately... It''s a little worse. The ethics of this blood sacrifice is complex and the quality is enough. But the strength is not enough. Either, it needs to be carried out hundreds of times in this kind of immoral blood sacrifice, or it needs to be presided over by a person with special status and stronger life. In order to recast immortality!"


    "It''s better for this person to be a godless soldier. Therefore, when the godless was born, the soldier often killed his father and mother, and incest often five virtues. This is the godless curse of the magic blade. The curse of the magic blade caused by the hatred of King Zhou of Shang Dynasty for being killed by his ministers. The magic weapon has the way of the magic weapon, and the magic blade has the curse of the magic blade... Therefore, since ancient times, the magic weapon and the magic blade, and the hero of the soldier has no good kind!"


    Harold looked at ward''s body and said with a smile, "fool, do you know how complicated it is to give property? How can it be convenient to inherit all my inheritance in the way of his own heir? I''ve already chosen you! Ward! And Joey is so good that he can''t be convenient to others."


    Danny said angrily, "you beast!"

 Chapter 1029

    Harold slowly climbed out of his back. A five foot long Mi Ge, like a crustacean, was divided into several sections like an insect. There were bat like membrane wings on his back and whirlpool shaped elliptical tumor blocks attached to his head. The ellipsoid was covered with a large number of short tentacles.


    It walks upright with the last pair of limbs, and the color on the tumor on the head is constantly changing. This is a unique optical language. It is the superior race in MI Ge and the language of mutual communication. As we all know, the amount of information and the speed of information exchange of optical language are far higher than acoustic language. It can be seen that the evolution degree of superior Mi Ge exceeds that of human beings to a certain extent.


    The membrane wing behind it vibrated slightly, and the rapidly vibrating membrane wing made a buzzing sound.


    The frequency of this kind of sound is getting higher and higher, which makes the people standing in front of it feel dizzy and swollen. Chen ang feels out a noise reduction headset and brings it to himself, reminding everyone: "This is the superior race of the MI Ge nationality. They are highly intelligent alien creatures. Their civilization and technology are very developed. They communicate with the color changes on the tumor on their heads, but they can also imitate human language with the vibration of membrane wings."


    "You can also hypnotize people with the UHF sound emitted by the high-frequency vibration of the membrane wing!"


    Chen ang glanced around and found that the members of the Divine Shield bureau had special equipment protection, while Mrs. Gao and Alexandra had the power of black space to protect themselves, while Danny easily isolated his ear pulse with genuine Qi. Only Luke cage was affected, but he mutated, and ultrasonic hypnosis was not effective for him.


    Alexandra thought for a moment and understood. She whispered: "Harold should have planned for a long time. Because of the lack of mysticism, we had to use him to hold the secret ceremony of sacrifice. We began to cooperate three years ago. At that time, I knew that he had cancer and was unwilling to die. I threatened him with curing his disease and disability and helped us hold the blood sacrifice."


    "But through Harold group''s continuous collection of mystical magic books such as the book of the dead, Harold gradually mastered many secrets we don''t know, and he gradually fell into these terrible evil knowledge..."


    Chen ang interrupted Alexandra: "it''s not that simple. You''re still trying to hide something."


    "For example..." Chen ang looked at her and said with a smile, "why did shouhe call the old God? Is it to obtain the power of the old God, or is there another plot? You can''t be unaware of the existence of the old God, even if it''s just their relatives. Although you can get the power given by calling them, there will be endless trouble."


    "How many of those who summon the ancient evil existence of the old dominator come to a good end?"


    What Chen ang said, shouhe society can''t deny. This logic is very simple. Shouhe society is not the crazy believers of the old God. They don''t know the danger of evil gods, but for some kind of conspiracy, they still choose blood sacrifice to summon the existence of these dangers, indicating that they must have a card to deal with them.


    Chen ang calmly analyzed: "Harold is very smart. He knows he has no power to fight against you, against the surveillance and penetration of the hand and society. When Murakami attacked me in Harold group that day, I found that the Security Department of Harold group has been penetrated by the hand and society. You can kill Harold at any time!"


    "So Harold chose an adventure. He planned to control the sacrifice ceremony first by switching the sacrifice, so as to obtain the power to compete with you from the old God. At the same time, he learned from the magic book that the MI Ge family can replace the brain and the star map leading to the star of yogus."


    "Our involvement should be an accident."


    "Harold could not grasp the trend of the s.h.i.e.l.d. and didn''t know we were investigating, so it was an accident that he hid his sacrificial ceremony with his hands. But this accident led our investigation astray. My attention has been focused on you before Harold''s plot succeeded."


    "Harold''s first step is to fake death, in order to steal the day, get away from your monitoring, and hide himself, because no one will doubt a dead man. He obtained some secrets from the old God through previous sacrificial ceremonies. He used the power of the old God to predict his own death... Died at Danny''s hands."


    "So he also wanted to use his'' death ''to deceive Danny. He gave his shares and property to Danny to prevent him from continuing his investigation. This also deceived me. When I saw Harold''s body without a brain, I didn''t think he wanted to change his body, but thought he was dead."


    "One of Harold''s purposes is to replace his son, Ward''s body and get rid of his old and disabled body. He needs the power of the MI Ge clan. His second purpose is to obtain powerful power through the secret instrument. He traded with MI Ge and controlled the summoned lower race."


    Chen ang raised his hand and pointed, "but there''s a strange place that I can''t figure out. Why did he tell you the correct time and place of sacrifice, but deceive you with a fake sacrifice? Harold carried out the sacrifice completely alone and secretly. From the analysis of the results, the fake sacrifice deceived us. Let''s focus on the hand and meeting."


    "But this is a coincidence. Harold is simply difficult to master the movements of the s.h.i.e.l.d. he may have a hand and will divert attention, but this is not enough for him to take a huge risk to lure people with hands and meetings here."


    "Unless..." Chen ang paused and then said, "the hand and meeting person is his second goal."


    "He needs to deceive you to come here, and then attack you and seize what he wants as soon as he completes the sacrifice and obtains the power of MI Ge family. This thing is so important to him that even if he needs to take great risks, he will let you come here with what he needs."


    "So what makes Harold so impatient that he doesn''t even have time to wait for better planning?" Chen ang asked a question again.


    "How does Harold ensure that you must have it with you?"


    "When we make a hypothesis, these problems will be solved..." Chen ang said: "that thing is your real card against the old God. It can let you usurp power from the old God and even... Control the old God in turn."


    "There can''t be two hands and two hands."


    "You must take it with you because after the ceremony is completed, you must use it to control the summoned old dominator. What can control the old dominator must have extremely powerful power."


    "Wudao is the magic blade with this power. It is said that you used the power of Wudao to create the black space from human fear and negative emotions. The power of each magic blade is mysterious. But the last soldier of Wudao, your five fingers, created the black space and obtained the power of immortality."


    "Another unorthodox soldier Lord, the three brothers of the Zhang family who caused the yellow scarf rebellion at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, also used the power of this magic blade to create the Taoist God ''Huangtian'' from the faith of millions of believers, but they are much stronger than you, and the created ''Huangtian'' is also a true God."


    "Not evil beasts like black sky!"


    "As far as I know, there is another military leader of Wudao, Zhang Daoling, the founder of Taoism. He used the power of Wudao to cut down mountains, destroy temples, and establish 24ye to rule ghosts and gods. Therefore, Wudao is called heikong in your hands, Huangtian in Zhang Jiao''s hands, and Yangping zhidu Gong seal in Zhang Daoling''s hands."


    "Therefore, I''m afraid the power of the evil blade is to create ghosts and gods from human spiritual activities, and also inherit the power of Yin-Yang school to drive ghosts and gods."


    "Wudao comes from the power of the emperor of yin and Shang Dynasty to enslave gods. The yin-yang family, which has experienced yin-yang ghosts and gods among hundreds of schools of thought, created this magic blade with the power of the sect. Its power, even if it is only a wreckage, is not difficult to control the summoned evil gods. Even the most powerful old gods among the old rulers can control it with the power when Wudao is complete."


    "Therefore, shouhe will try to sacrifice the devil''s blade with blood on the one hand, and on the other hand, secretly try to summon the old dominator, and then control it with no Tao after the successful summoning and the arrival of the old dominator. This kind of plan may not be without the possibility of success."


    Chen ang sneered, shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that Harold has seen through your plan. He will plan to lead you here with fake sacrifices. After his sacrifice is successful, he will seize the Tao with the help of the power of the old dominator, and then counter the old dominator."


    Chen ang looked back at Harold and said with a smile, "am I right, Mr. Harold?"


    Harold was silent, but Alexandra beside him looked complex. At this time, Luke had turned sideways to Alexandra, and Danny also broke out from the MI Ge soldiers, facing the hand peace meeting, Harold and others in a triangle. Chen ang stood among the three of them, and their eyes gradually converged on the Wudao of the magic blade.

 Chapter 1030

    Luke cage''s eyes wandered between shouhehui and Harold, hesitated to get close to Chen Ang''s ear and whispered, "Your Excellency, investigator, do you think their side is a greater threat to us?"


    Chen ang sighed: "Now the situation is clear. Harold summoned the evil god. He will hold the magic blade that can control the evil god. There is no Tao. They all want to destroy each other, but no matter which side wins, they should use the no Tao to control the evil god. The key is the no Tao. Only by mastering the no Tao can they take the initiative, otherwise any of them will lead to great disaster!"


    Luke and Danny turned their eyes to Alexandra.


    The old woman who had lived for hundreds of years was not good either. She said in a deep voice, "we can help you seal the evil gods..."


    Chen ang coughed and warned, "as long as you help her eliminate those alien creatures controlled by Harold, she will have the opportunity to break into the core area of the altar, use the power of no Tao to usurp the control of the sacrifice, control the relatives of the evil god, and seize the power of the evil god."


    Danny immediately picked up the remains of the Sirius knife and looked at Alexandra warily.


    Harold sneered and said, "it seems that there is no trust between you."


    But Chen ang turned to him and said, "many people think they can fool evil gods. Now their souls are crying and regretting. You think you can take advantage of those existence, but you will always play with fire and burn yourself. Their indulgence is not kindness, but sitting and watching your stupid behavior... Then it will bring you despair at the critical time!"


    Harold said to Luke, "help me win Wudao, all this can end. I''ve always been a law-abiding businessman, and I''ve got everything I want..."


    "But you don''t want to pay the price!" Luke hit the nail on the head.


    "Yes!" Harold said calmly, "help me win Wudao. I will use it to end everything... Otherwise, I will be controlled by the evil god. At that time, none of us can get well. I don''t want to dedicate the world to the evil god... No one wants. I just made a deal. Now I want to refuse to perform the contract with force majeure."


    Chen ang smiled and said, "the old gods are not financial institutions. They don''t say they win or lose. They only win but don''t lose, because they make the rules, and no one can pay the price."


    Luke glanced at Chen ang, but he took a few steps back from between the hand and the meeting and Harold. Chen ang said calmly: "Harold has gained too many benefits. He can''t afford the price... And it''s not a wise choice to play with evil gods. Now he has no other way to go except to win the Tao. The hand peace meeting is also forced to a dead end, and they can''t lose the Tao. I don''t think we need to mix with this muddy water now..."


    Luke wondered, "but we can''t accept either of them winning!"


    Chen ang said slowly, "so... We just have to deal with the winner among them. Instead of letting them work together to drive us out first. As long as we don''t get involved, they can''t reach mutual trust and form a tacit understanding to deal with us first."


    Just when Chen ang convinced Luke that the bystanders would fight with Harold, Mrs. Gao, who was hiding in the dark, suddenly opened her mouth. Her voice was slightly hoarse and said, "revenge is a flower that can''t be picked by others... If you can''t wash away his sins with the enemy''s blood, then the suffering of more than ten years of being ashamed of his relatives will be meaningless!"


    Danny''s hand trembled slightly, but Mrs. Gao looked up at him and said, "it makes no sense to you whether we will be killed by Harold. But can you bear Harold''s death in our hand? Revenge is a flower in thorns. Those thorns hurt you every night and every dream. But do you want it to be picked by others?"


    Danny clenched his hands violently and shouted, "stop talking!" he slowly raised his head. Luke put his hand on his shoulder and advised, "controlling violence with violence doesn''t calm your heart."


    Danny slowly took his hand away and said, "but it can anesthetize me and I won''t suffer any more!"


    Harold whispered, "you made a wrong choice, boy!" Danny suddenly sneered, "but you are afraid, you are afraid of the prophecy, you are afraid of me! Your power comes from the evil god, so you are more afraid of the evil god''s judgment of your destiny... You will die in my hands."


    Behind Harold, countless Mi Ge soldiers swarmed out. They spewed out a kind of viscous blue-green mucus. The mucus deteriorated rapidly in the air. If it touched anywhere, it would quickly begin to decay. They adhered to the ground, walls and anything like lichens. Those green fungus blankets looked carefully It will be found that it is composed of countless small, tendril like tentacles.


    Those tentacles want to grasp everything around them, which is like a fungus blanket grasping the surrounding objects, slowly spreading and swallowing.


    But any countless tiny tentacles close to Danny will quickly lose water, divide and wither like a fire.


    Even the vigorous vitality of those fungus blankets could not resist the erosion of drought Qi... Alexandra saw the fungus blankets spreading towards herself and tried to resist with Qi.


    However, she found that physical attacks had no effect on these things, and her true Qi had little lethality on them. If these things were contaminated with anything, steel, concrete or flesh, they would quickly decompose and spread. Alexandra saw with her own eyes that the large crane placed in the warehouse was quickly covered with a layer of fungus blanket like green hair.


    Alexandra had to drive the power of black space again. The invisible animal''s claws and teeth had no effect on these things. The animal''s corruption force seemed to make the fungus blanket wither and decay, but these things grew too fast. The beast had to rise in the air to avoid the constant erosion of these things.


    The fungus blanket like green hair soon grew and covered the whole warehouse. It was still expanding and eroding to the whole port. At this time, even Danny felt hard. He had to constantly erode the fungus blanket close to him with drought Qi, but this kind of thing grew too fast.


    Mi Ge soldiers keep coming at him. Now his true Qi can only slightly destroy the surface biological armor of these alien aliens. Even if the highly condensed true Qi blade cuts them into two sections, these alien soldiers will not be eroded and withered by the dry true Qi on the wound, and then swallowed up. Life power is provided to Danny to restore true Qi.


    Even if it is cut into two sections, the alien monsters falling into the fungus blanket will continue to absorb the materials provided by the fungus blanket. Those green fungus blankets will climb up their wounds and stick them together, and then these monsters can quickly climb up and attack Danny again.


    Danny is getting more and more difficult to win, and Alexandra and Mrs. Gao are becoming anxious.


    Luke cage and Chen ang stepped aside to observe. Luke looked at those terrible green fungus blankets, and his scalp was numb. Even the one eyed dragon Nick, who looked at from a distance through the command system, was very serious. He said to Luke in his headphones: "these alien creatures pose a great threat to the earth... I have contacted the Avengers, and they are coming."


    "That investigator seems to know something. Go and ask him for some information about these alien bastards!"


    "No!" Chen ang stood up and said, "I''ll tell you directly!"


    Luke covered his bone conduction headphones and said in surprise, "can you hear us?"


    Chen ang pointed to his noise reduction headset and said, "I invaded the nearby channel..." this is not a technology that people can master! "Chen ang said indifferently:" I have an official background... I''m an insurance investigator sent by China! Remember? "


    "I hope you will explain to us the business scope of the insurance investigator after the matter is over." the one eyed dragon complained.


    Chen ang pretended not to hear what he said and explained: "I have explained the background of these aliens to you. The fungal race from Utah - Mi Ge, Utah is in a corner of the constellation Ursa Major. In order to avoid your death, I won''t provide detailed coordinates!"


    "The MI GE people have high attainments in biochemical technology and space technology. They have built a wide-ranging transmission network and a magic gate system. Yes... Magic. Although they are obviously more interested in the research of science and technology than the magic learned from the old gods, this kind of creatures that worship the old gods such as SAB Nicholas, Utah Sotos and nayaratotip , also mastered many taboo magic knowledge. "


    "Wait..." Nick wondered, "I seem to have heard these names!"


    "No matter where you hear them..." Chen ang said with a mysterious smile, "remember, what you know is not all of them."


    Luke saw Chen ang go to the warehouse where the altar was originally arranged. He looked up at the stars.


    Luke asked, "I''m afraid you quit the battle between them not only because you let them fight each other, and then be a winner waiting for work with ease..."


    "If any of them wins, they won''t give us another chance." Chen ang said, "so I just want to deceive them and get out of their sight... To do something."


    Luke frowned. "What''s up?"


    Chen ang gazed at the Dharma array on which the altar was arranged on the ground, lit the five candles again and said, "help me bring over the debris of those strange monsters..." Luke obediently dragged over a mi Ge corpse whose head was torn open by him and placed it in the middle of the five pointed star according to Chen Ang''s instructions. Chen ang stained the green mucus with a stick, A symbol like the three cantilevers of the Milky Way galaxy is spent on the ground, as well as three tentacles extending from the center


    "This is the yellow seal!" Chen ang explained.

 Chapter 1031

    "I''m not the waste of the hand and meeting, nor Harold''s novices in mystics... Generally speaking, the dangers we encounter in the investigation are not something that only human beings can deal with. Let alone the super standard existence of the old god! I''m an ordinary and ordinary investigator. What do I rely on to fight against the taboo evil existence?"


    Chen ang asked Luke. Luke also squatted down in front of the five pointed star, looked at the mysterious symbol painted by Chen ang and said, "rely on these things?"


    Chen ang said with a smile, "the investigator has three treasures, crowbar, old seal and good friends!"


    "Generally speaking, in the early stage, hold a crowbar to protect your body, sacrifice one or two friends to get enough clues, and then you have to face those old rulers and their relatives. At this time, you need the old seal to deal with them?"


    "What kind of magic is this?" Luke wondered. The one eyed dragon over there also raised his spirit and stared at the symbols painted by Chen ang.


    "Not......" Chen ang sighed: "As I said, human beings are powerless to fight against the old dominators, just like a mole ant, powerless to fight against a giant elephant. Even giant elephants are not evil... They just don''t consider the idea of mole ants under their feet. Therefore... In the face of an existence that we can''t resist, we need to rely on the power of another similar existence, and only use the contradiction between elephants , only ants can pry the situation. "


    "The old seal is the sign of the old God, the oldest existence among the old rulers, representing their existence."


    "Do you want to use their power?" Luke looked back at the port that had been covered by a large area by the spread of green fungus blanket. His face was strangely ugly and said, "you think such an existence is not dangerous enough, and you want to call another one!"


    "It''s just a trivial family race!" Chen ang spread his hand and said: "Don''t you think they are the noumenon of the old God? The old God has countless incarnations. After they were created at the origin of the universe, the creator was not satisfied with these things he created himself, so he created a new God, the Messiah. These tragic abandoned people were sealed by the new God and his knights."


    "What you can see is the embodiment and dependents of their insignificant power!"


    Luke hesitated for a long time. Finally, he decided not to stop him and chose to trust Chen Ang''s experience. Chen ang said carelessly: "don''t worry, I''ve seen a lot of runaway old dominators and summoned old gods. It''s just a family race... It''s not a big scene."


    Chen ang said confidently, "only those stupid summoners need all kinds of restrictions and conditions. Real investigators can call the old God by relying on the old seal and make the old God''s eyes pay attention."


    He pointed to the mysterious symbols smeared on them and said, "these symbols have magical power and function. People who draw pictures can only wait for a specific time and carry out corresponding blood sacrifice with the help of the movement of stars to dial and transmit information. I just need to determine the position of the star map and adjust the magic array of sacrifice."


    Chen ang painted and modified the pentagram symbol. According to the current star phase, with the symbol of the constellation and the mysterious Rune of the MI Ge family, he drew a circle with countless mysterious symbols outside the pentagram.


    Chen ang opened the strange chest, stripped out its heart, dragged the heart dripping with green blood, used the contraction of the diaphragm muscle, skillfully used the muscles of the lungs and abdomen, so that the vocal cords made a wow sound that human beings would never make. It was like the hissing breath of a poisonous snake, and it was like a few people whispering high or low.


    This mysterious language came out of Chen Ang''s mouth, which made Luke shudder, as if with his language, many mysterious sights appeared out of thin air.


    The light of the five candles turned green and printed their faces. It was particularly evil. When Luke had considered whether to kill Chen ang, Chen ang suddenly opened his eyes, and his pupils became like the vertical pupils of cold-blooded animals. It was not Chen Ang''s eyes, but something, looking through Chen Ang''s eyes.


    Staring at the heart of the altar, he saw the magic array on the ground. The circle with countless runes on the periphery began to rotate. Countless complex geometric symbols began to appear in the magic array. Mi GE''s blood began to seep into the ground. Chen ang began to chant in cadence: "It''s fresh in the sky. It''s the night. It''s the time to participate in ang weiding. The past is gone, but it''s just a sudden. The four directions are missing, and the Wei gods and gods are here..."


    Luke felt that someone grabbed his scalp. It was not until Chen ang finished reading this poem that he was frightened and said, "what are you calling?"


    "There were two great thinkers in ancient China. They observed the existence of the old God and understood their secrets with great wisdom. One of them was called Xuan and the other was called Jun. they recorded the secret of the old God - the seven chapters secret Sutra of Xuan Jun. I had the honor to read some fragments."


    "Among them is an old God, who is honored as the king in yellow, the God of the merciful shepherd, the Lord of the deep sky and the sea of stars, who has no name."


    Chen ang pointed to the starry sky and said, "he is on the planet of the Pleiades. I just sent him a message!"


    Luke said in fear, "what did you tell him?"


    Chen ang pointed to the wreckage of MI Ge and said, "of course, tell him that there are some Mi Ge he doesn''t like here and ask him to send someone to hunt down..." Luke thought for a moment and tried to ask: "these old gods of alien faith conflict with the king in yellow?"


    "No!" Chen ang explained, "these alien aliens also believe in the king in yellow. This one is also on MI GE''s worship list."


    "Then why..." Luke wondered.


    Chen ang interrupted him: "there''s no reason. Don''t understand them with the thought of mortals. I just sent a message to hasta and called his family members with the book of taking demons and arresting ghosts. I should have started now. I don''t know whether it''s baiyaki or itakuya, it shouldn''t be roeiger..."


    "Because the Arcturus where roeiger is, it has disappeared because of the cosmic disaster a few months ago!"


    "There are many dangers in the universe. Even the old dominators and the families of the old gods have unpredictable disasters! People can''t help feeling... The impermanence of the universe and the impermanence of life." Chen angru sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Yugus... A team of star warships broke away from sub space and appeared in the yugus defense circle, which immediately alerted the peripheral defense system deployed by the MI Ge family, and their biological warships immediately welcomed them. The surface color distance of some Mi Ge biological warships changed, trying to communicate with these uninvited guests.


    However, among those warships, several small frigates immediately jumped into the star core, used the huge energy there to open the space force field, including the space force field of the whole star, distorted the photons emitted by the star by gravity, formed a huge convex lens structure, and focused the light of the whole star into a beam.


    And then it was projected onto the planet jugus. Suddenly, half of the planet''s surface melted. Half of the organic matter on the surface of jugus, what fungi! Spores! It evaporated in an instant!


    Only the remaining half, on the surface of the planet at the back of the direct direction of the light beam, can there be residual eugus fungi.


    The highly intelligent yugus fungus, the superior race of the MI Ge nationality, was shocked. Before they recovered from this silent cruelty, the whole race disappeared half. The desperate Mi Ge nationality asked these aliens: "why destroy us!"


    The flagship of the Starship replied with MI GE''s optical signal: "what''s your business?"


    At this time, several other small frigates have opened the force field at both ends opposite to the star. In the three huge mirror force fields surrounded by equilateral triangles, the concave mirror of the star is adjusted and divided into three beams. One still shoots at the star, and the other two beams shoot at the back of the star from other directions through the reflection of the two mirror force fields.


    At this time, every corner of the whole planet was under the direct light of the stellar beam, the surface of the whole planet melted instantly, and life suddenly disappeared.


    The fleet commander ordered: "keep the concentrated energy light radiation for three days to ensure the completion of the cleaning of the planet''s biosphere."


    "The other party''s civilization has not reached the level of parasitic star core. The civilization circle belongs to the planetary surface biosphere and does not have the ability to survive under light radiation cleaning. It is determined that there is no need to use planetary destruction weapons and perform light cleaning procedures."


    "Application passed..."


    After the surface of the planet is destroyed, the melted material will form a glazed crust layer about three kilometers deep on the surface of the planet. This special bottom layer generally represents a history of war in planetary geological tectonics. History says... The site of the Galactic glass burning movement!

 Chapter 1032

    "Father, heimdar detected the abnormal fluctuation of space transmission on the earth. It may be the MI GE people..."


    Thor hurried to Odin''s throne and said to the blind god king, "those Mi GE people may have invaded Midgard. I need to lead Asgard''s soldiers to expel them!"


    "Don''t go!" Odin sat on the throne, his head powerless against his hands on the armrest of the throne.


    Thor, with a hammer and a military uniform, was obviously ready to go. When he heard his father say so, he didn''t understand: "father, we need to protect the nine countries."


    Odin sighed: "now it seems that we should protect other races from the nine countries, or the midgards. Just now, the Soviet warships have jumped to the constellation Ursa Major, and another planet is about to perish. Although there are few civilizations in the Milky way, they can''t stand such devastation!"


    "Who should we protect?"


    Thor was a little uncomfortable when he heard the news. He hesitated and said, "maybe Midgard just overreacted. After all, it was Mi Ge who first invaded the earth..."


    "The dark elves have been exterminated!" Odin sighed powerlessly. "Dwarves and elves are afraid, and giants are afraid. They don''t know when their civilization will be destroyed by those war madmen. Asgard''s hegemony is being challenged, and the order we have established is being threatened."


    "And the race that destroyed the order I established was the ancient civilization of Midgard."


    "Dark elves..." Thor couldn''t help but say: "how were they found? They were born in the dark. As long as they want to hide, no one should be able to find..."


    "They are the dark race. Civilization was born in the nine countries, or the ''dark'' period of the universe, that is, the dark matter period at the beginning of the birth of matter that we, the light race, can not feel. They are the civilization composed of dark matter. Until the birth of light - the largest energy in the universe - light broke away from the state of dark matter, the whole dark world sank In order to save their civilization, the oldest dark elves tried their best to contact us. "


    "They were originally the creation of the apocalypse, the dark matter race, which is in a parallel line that does not intersect with our light race. But because the Dark Universe is gradually silent, it is becoming cold. Therefore, the nine countries have made concerted efforts to help them, using the remnant of the founding material left in the dark universe when the universe was born - an infinite gem."


    "Created a weapon that can control the darkness of matter and energy. It is also the shell of infinite Gem - etheric particles."


    "The dark elves came to the bright world by relying on etheric particles. The civilizations of the nine countries worked together with them to deal with the natural disaster of the universe - the apocalypse."


    "But later, after the golden age passed, the new generation of dark elves was frightened by the long war to resist the apocalypse. They were afraid of the apocalypse and the disaster of the light world. They were eager to return to the Dark Universe and no longer intersect with the light world. Their leader malkis tried to use the power of etheric particles to darken photons and become dark matter. Ignite The dark world, melt the ice and cold there, and recreate a world suitable for the survival of the dark elves. "


    "This is the cause of the war... We can''t tolerate deserters, let alone traitors who want to destroy our bright world!"


    "The infinite gem of the creative etheric particle is the one of the six infinite gemstones that represents matter, that is, the real gem. The power of this gem can control the interaction and interaction of matter in the universe. The matter in the whole universe is endless, and the matter that can affect our world - gravitons, photons, atoms, electrons, etc., is called bright things Quality, that is, the "real" matter. And those that cannot be connected with us are called dark matter. "


    "The reason why the Dark Elves will not be discovered by heimdar is that they are originally a race living in the dark matter. Of course, we can''t find them hidden in the dark."


    "But the real gem is the only material existence that can be connected with all substances, whether light substances or dark substances. We created etheric particles that can brighten the dark race with the help of its special properties. Now... Etheric particles, or... Who owns the real gem?"


    Thor said in amazement, "in the hands of the Soviet ally Republic!"


    Odin sighed: "Their exploration of real gems has far exceeded us. After the dark elves recovered, malkis''s foolish behavior angered them. It''s funny that those dark elves thought that Ether particles were their weapons. They can also go in and out of the dark world with the help of ether, a special substance between darkness and light created by ether particles."


    "Therefore, after the Republic completely darkened the etheric material, they could no longer obtain the energy of the bright world, and the whole civilization was frozen in the dark. The rest, struggling to replace the etheric that constitutes their material body with the dark elves of the bright material, were destroyed in the void by the Soviets."


    "You can see their last wreckage when you go to the asteroid belt!"


    "We have protested with the Midgard people and the Revolutionary League, trying to protect the dark elves who finally turn to the light, but they have red eyes. They are preparing for the final war. Before that, any civilization that provokes them will be wiped out. This civilization is tying the universe to itself. If they fail, they will destroy the whole universe Pull up and bury in the abyss! "


    Odin said in a deep tone: "but although they are strong, I don''t see the light of hope for victory in them."


    "The Apocalypse is a disaster that all life and civilization have to face, but I don''t allow it. Someone took us to be buried together in the war!"


    Thor listened to Odin''s epic of Asgard and remained silent. Odin could see that his child was still looking forward to resisting with Midgard, the tyranny of the apocalypse, and the creator''s manipulation of the whole universe and Asgard''s destiny, but what he couldn''t say was


    He has seen too many rebellious races and too many splendid civilizations destroyed in the face of the apocalypse.


    He didn''t want Asgard to have this day. He was afraid of the five terrible shadows in the universe and the creator behind them.


    He would rather be weak and want the race to survive again, but the soul he created for Asgard is not allowed to say such words. The soul of a civilization, even if he is a king, cannot be changed.


    Odin raised his head and looked at the direction behind him. It was the direction of the earth. His lips trembled slightly twice before he said: "someone opened the portal in Midgard. This time it is to the Taurus seven sisters cluster (Pleiades cluster)... Thor, go and have a look!"


    "Father!" said Thor, clutching the hammer.


    Odin waved weakly: "you go! I''m a little tired..."


    Chen ang looked at the split black gaps in the middle of the altar. These appeared out of thin air, devouring the surrounding light and material space gaps, and showing the bright starlight in the opposite star field. In the middle of these gaps, some people''s scalp numbing eyes were peeping, beating their wings rhythmically, or the sound of membrane wings came from inside.


    Then a hybrid winged creature, like a mixture of crows, moles, vultures, ants, or rotten human bodies, climbed out of the gap.


    Luke looked at it nervously. He trembled and asked Chen ang, "what are these things?"


    Chen ang said calmly, "these are the families of the Yellow King hasta I contacted - a subordinate servant race called baiyaki. It''s strange why they summoned these things?"


    Luke said nervously, "is the call out of control?"


    "No..." Chen ang frowned. "I mean, this thing is called the interstellar horse. It is a kind of empty creature living in outer space. If you want to go to outer space, Pluto! Neptune or something, it''s really convenient to call it. But their combat effectiveness is not strong..."


    Before Chen ang finished, Luke saw that the summoned bayaki tore up a subordinate Mi Ge.


    He said numbly, "this is not a strong combat effectiveness?"


    Chen ang disdained: "this kind of dependents, the earth civilization can pick up seven or eight with one hand without breathing. The king in yellow is an old God with a name and surname in the Xuanjun seven chapters secret Sutra. The old rulers under him are plural. Come to at least two great races that can travel in time!"


    "This call, I give bad comments!"


    Luke was a little confused and said, "there are family members who can travel in time? What are the great races and the aliens on which planet?"


    Chen ang shrugged: "it''s on the earth!"


    "There are still these things on earth?" the one eyed dragon asked hurriedly, "do you have any information you haven''t told us. What are the great races and how long have they been on earth?"


    "The great race, called Isis, is a strange life that can exchange their spirit with the flesh of other creatures and races. They can know the past, present and future of the exchanged race. Because they have exchanged their bodies too many times, no one knows what their original form is."


    "According to the known literature, the earliest living planet of Isis has died. Before the extinction of the planet, they came to the earth 200 million years ago through spiritual exchange. Later, civilization perished due to the war of another alien race flying Hydra living on the earth. However, before the extinction, they exchanged spirit with the next overlord beetle on the earth, so their civilization is still alive Come on. "


    "Wait, what race is the flying Hydra? The next overlord of the earth after mankind is the beetle man?" the Cyclops began to seriously consider whether to propose the extermination of beetles in the Security Council.


    Chen ang shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just a possible future. Isis is still too naive. Their time travel can only aim at a certain time line and can''t jump to different parallel worlds. Therefore, the future they talk about is actually a possibility. Of course, it has become the only possibility for them."


    "However, the classics left by Xuan Hejun, the two oldest great thinkers in China, record that in the future, the creator has destroyed all possibilities, those parallel worlds are collapsing, and all world lines are leading to destruction. Only the only hope is left in this era. Therefore... In fact, there can be no second overlord of the earth."


    "Isis has escaped to a timeline destined for destruction. In the future, they have perished!"


    Chen ang seemed to say casually: "in fact, there is no need to worry about the old family members hiding on the earth. Few can fight. Otherwise, why should they hide on the earth?"


    "In the process of becoming the master of the earth, human beings not only exterminated countless earth species, but also destroyed countless alien species in the competition, which made the reputation of the terrible upright ape. The civilization of the Milky Way galaxy has forgotten the dark era dominated by monkeys. When they first escaped from Skynet Laboratory, the ancient ape was also able to destroy easily The of the planet. In the process of evolution, although the individual of this race has weakened, the civilization has become more and more terrible. Many old families have been exterminated... "


    "Not to mention, there is another ancient civilization on this planet that the universe escaped from the Creator! There is no pressure to let it fight the old days!"


    While talking, more and more baiyaki struggled out of the space gap. As soon as they got out of the space gap, they were eager to implement their God''s will and pounce on the rejected Mi GE people. More and more Mi Ge was intercepted by baiyaki in the sky. In mid air, two groups of strange monsters fought fiercely.


    This also attracted the attention of Harold and shouhehui.


    The agents of s.h.i.e.l.d. were finally relieved by Mi GE''s hunting.


    Chen ang, who had reversed the situation, stood beside him quietly enjoying the play. He heard a horse face wearing a magic floating cloak floating next to him, looked at the two groups of strange people and said, "am I late? After the relocation of the temple in New York, it''s a little far away..."


    "What''s going on here?" he asked Chen angdao.


    Chen ang calmly replied, "someone called the family members of the old God... In order to continue their life, now they are fighting for a magic weapon that can control these family members."

 Chapter 1033

    "How did you do it?" the horse faced man looked for a while. Those alien monsters fought each other. He also found the altar on the ground. Looking at the mysterious symbols on the five pointed star of the altar, he turned back and asked Chen angdao.


    "What?" Chen ang asked him to express it more clearly.


    "How did you summon those things from the different space..." the horse faced man pointed to the baiyaki gliding in the sky. The baiyaki jumped at a mi Ge and tore off his head.


    Then he was gripped by another Mi Ge, and several ferocious insect monsters rushed up and tore it to pieces.


    "That''s a very profound spell..." the horse faced man said: "in Kamata Taj, few mages can summon strange monsters from different spaces."


    "Baiyaji!" master Ma Mian read the strange name, which seemed a little uncertain. He opened a space door the size of a teacup with a hanging ring, and pulled out a book from it. On the cover was written the book of dekian.


    The mage turned to the middle page, on which he drew an illustration of baiyaki. He looked at the monsters in reality, and then turned to another page, on which he drew the whole body image of an upper race Mi Ge.


    "And Mi ge..."


    "Dekian collection!" Chen ang called out another name of the book in his hand.


    This book is said to be written by Atlantis and is called "the oldest book in the world". It records the creator''s creation of many species and the origin of humans and races, including the ancient ape Eve tribe going out of Africa, receiving the Messiah apocalypse in the Red Sea area of Egypt, and eating the wisdom fruit given by the four knights has become the secret history of mankind.


    This is the records of Atlantis, including the history of prehistoric civilizations such as hippariel, limoria, lomar and mu.


    It also briefly refers to the interconnected multiverse, as well as the hierarchical system of the universe - the creator and Messiah, the old God before human reinterpretation of the Bible, his predetermined future and destiny for the whole universe, as well as the Apocalypse of the doomsday judgment and the secrets of its four knights at the end.


    It was originally written by Atlanteans on palm leaves in senzar language, called dekian set.


    The version held by the mage of Kamata Taj was brought to the earth by an existence from Venus. When Chen ang saw the horse faced man, or the supreme mage of this generation, trange looked back at himself in surprise. Chen ang said: "It is said that Kama Taj inherited the mystical heritage of many Tibetan monks. The first generation of supreme mages learned mystical knowledge from the Central Plains and Tibet, and finally became a generation of supreme mages. She signed a contract with the trinity of ectopic planes - Emperor Weishan, and gained infinite magic power."


    Trange''s eyes became sharper and sharper, but Chen ang said calmly: "China has inherited the heritage of many ancient civilizations, which is rare. It is a civilization of mixed blood of ancient humans and apocalyptic humans. Therefore, for a long time, it has had many cultural exchanges with Dongyi, that is, Atlantis civilization, so it has retained a considerable number of Atlantis magic books."


    "It was in this case that the deji''an collection was retained by the monks in the Tibetan area and the libraries of Chinese dynasties."


    The supreme mage strange looked at the magic array on the ground and said in a low voice: "you did the magic array that summoned the wind spirit (baiyaki) on the ground..."


    Chen ang interrupted him and said, "I prefer to call it -- Taking demons and arresting ghosts!"


    When strange heard Chen Ang''s name in Chinese, his pupils narrowed slightly and flashed a dangerous light. He whispered: "Xuanjun''s seven chapter secret Sutra" ! I didn''t expect that anyone has read this magic classic now... I have read all the books of Kama Taj, but I can only find a few words about it in a few ancient notes. I think this book no longer exists in this world! "


    "Wherever there is, there must be traces!" Chen ang said faintly: "time is long, but it can''t kill all traces... There are always some things that can be passed down."


    "For ordinary people, perhaps these traces are meaningless. But for us, any trace of existence can enable us to trace its root."


    "We?" strange shook his head slightly ironically: "You and I are not a kind of existence at all. I know you think you feel good when you learn some secret knowledge and crack some secrets of the world. You think you are an insider... But you can draw some ancient symbols according to the book and read some magic books. You can''t become a mage!"


    "I didn''t say I was a mage..." Chen ang shook his head and said, "I''m just an investigator."


    "I''m not a mage!" said an investigator surnamed Chen, an eight Department great arcane master, a double cultivation of God and Austria, a master of psionics... The leader of the Oriental immortal Taoism, the highest god in the west, who is proficient in both China and the West. As a part of the existence known as Chen ang, which exists all over the multiverse.


    What he didn''t say, but it doesn''t prove to be self-evident - "the general caster is called a mage. The open caster is called a Dharma Master. The external caster, another profession of scientists, is called a Dharma God. Lao Tzu is the Dharma God among the Dharma gods, the God above God!"


    "Then don''t fiddle with what you can''t control!" strange said seriously.


    "I''ve seen many people pursue forces beyond their control in an attempt to master things that don''t belong to them... In the end, these people play with fire and burn themselves. They only see the superficial benefits, but never consider whether they are qualified to master them. Therefore, I saw another one here, who is not a mage, not a specialist, but dares to summon even the devil Which is also the most dangerous kind - the dependents of the old god! "


    "I should thank you for not making everything irreparable before I arrived!"


    "It''s lucky that you didn''t destroy the world!" strange said coldly to Chen ang, and turned to expel the two groups of strange monsters.


    At this time, Chen ang said to his back, "I know you... Dr. strange, or Dr. strange, or the supreme mage. Six years ago, he was a doctor with disabled hands. In order to heal his hands, he went to find Kamata Taj and learned magic from Gu Yi."


    "I heard that you are a bold man. You often secretly read the taboo dark magic books of Kamata Taj, use the eye of Argo motorcycle without authorization to control the power you don''t know... Can control the power of time. After Gu Yi''s death, you use the eye of Argo motorcycle to build a ring of time, imprison domam, and finally force him to withdraw from the earth."


    "I don''t need you to tell me about these great achievements in the past..." strange slowly turned his head and said, "and can you explain this? Except me, it seems that domam knows all this. And I''ve never told anyone else..."


    "The day domam invaded..." Chen ang said with a smile, "I happened to be in Hong Kong and watched you go back and forth... I didn''t mean you, but those domam''s men, your senior brother modu and Master Wang. It seems that people can''t notice such a big movement..."


    "So, are you hiding and afraid to come out?" strange sneered.


    Chen ang is still very calm: "fortunately, it runs fast, otherwise it may not be lucky to leave the earth."


    "That''s why you''re hiding?" strange sneered.


    But Chen ang smiled: "I''ve seen many people pursue powers beyond their control in an attempt to master things that don''t belong to them... In the end, these people play with fire and burn themselves. They only see the superficial benefits, but never consider whether they are qualified to master them. At that time, I saw another apprentice who had just been exposed to magic, but dared to use the power of infinite gemstones to go Face a legendary mage who has become the ectopic will. "


    "Fortunately, I don''t have to worry about the destruction of the world in your hands, because you can''t do it!"


    Chen ang waved his hand and said, "as for the domam invasion... After all, it''s your own business to protect the three temples... Oh! Now it''s the two temples. I forget that the Hong Kong temple has been ordered to be demolished by the government because of property rights. It''s said that you once talked about property rights with dimension soldiers, or repeat the old one and three temples to protect the world."


    "Unfortunately, you''d better guard the South Asian subcontinent and North America. After all, the great Chinese dynasty has its own national conditions and never needs others to resist foreign aggression."


    Seeing the increasing smell of gunpowder, Luke had to interrupt: "pay attention, guys. Danny is about to be killed! Would it be better to expel these alien aliens first!"

 Chapter 1034

    Harold occupied Ward''s body. The young and handsome face had been distorted by fear. His eyes were full of resentment. He had noticed that another strange monster appeared in the sky, strangling Mi Ge, whom he controlled. In the open portal, I don''t know when no strange monster came out again.


    Harold was also worried that the strange monsters pouring out of the portal would be beyond his control.


    But now he just wants to kill those damn hands and Ninjas quickly and win his dream magic blade - Wudao. The alien monsters he relies on are being entangled by more and more other monsters like a hybrid of bats and flying lizards.


    And Alexandra, who was in the hand meeting, was damn tough. Although she had been hurt, she still relied on the strength of the black empty evil beast to support her hard.


    At this time, only Alexandra and Mrs. Gao were left.


    But Harold''s most target is the helpless Danny. In fact, what he fears most is the prophecy left to him by the old God. He will eventually die in Danny''s hands. This is what Harold fears most in his heart.


    Danny''s side was covered with MI GE''s blood - the colloidal marks left by the dry viscous green mucus.


    "You have got everything... My company, the legacy of the RAND family - stocks and real estate, I gave you even more. The company is operated and expanded by me. If you were your adventurous father... Now Harold industrial group will only be a small enterprise without light weight."


    "I gave you everything you deserve! Why aren''t you satisfied!"


    Harold looked resentful and stared at Danny, who was surrounded by Mi gore.


    If bayaki hadn''t suddenly appeared, Harold had to divide a decimi Ge to stop it. Now Danny is dead. The fungus blanket on the ground makes the lethality of drought Qi drop sharply. Now, these terrible biochemical creations have adapted to the strong drought around Danny and the erosion of drought Qi.


    Some tenacious yellow green, semi dry tiny tentacles were close to Danny''s feet.


    They are rapidly adapting to the environment. The drought resistance characteristics evolved by these bacterial blankets have even been transferred to the biological armor of the lower Mi Ge soldiers. These bacterial blankets parasitize on the biological armor, making it more and more difficult for Danny''s attack to damage the biological armor.


    Danny took advantage of this rare opportunity to breathe and tried his best to recover his dried up Qi. For Harold''s words, he only wanted to break the enemy into pieces. He roared: "go to your ma... I once saw my mother torn up by wolves to protect me."


    "I watched you push my father off the cliff..."


    "What I deserve is to be with my parents and my family... You destroyed my family and killed my family... All this, what you caused yourself, can''t be redeemed... I can only wash my hatred with blood!"


    Danny''s heart was filled with endless resentment and anger. An unspeakable sadness and sadness made his chest like a falling barrier. He could only vent to the great enemy who had killed his parents. The Sirius knife in his hand felt the resentment, anger and sadness, and also gave a knife sound, like the roar of a long dragon.


    The killing intention is hidden and deep!


    Harold wanted to move Danny''s mind, but he didn''t expect to force him to be indomitable. He must distinguish the revenge blood of life and death. Kunlun martial arts, although deeply influenced by Taoist inaction thought, has always been fair and peaceful, clear and peaceful, but martial arts is the way to fight for life and death after all. As long as there is a breath in his chest, he can play more powerful.


    Even if he is stronger than his opponent, he can''t kill him in one breath.


    What''s more, there are such vicious magic martial arts as Sirius Sabre robbing Zhenqi... Therefore, there is a saying in the Wulin: Revenge is twice as strong as mercy. It is the truth that martial arts can exert twelve points of power only with one breath of blood and gas in the chest.


    Harold saw this situation. He was also a decisive business leader. He immediately ordered Mi Ge in the sky to give up his entanglement with baiyaki. Even the offensive on the other side of the hand peace meeting slowed down, took back most of the forces he controlled, and fought together from heaven and earth. He would rather pay a heavy price than kill the exhausted Danny first.


    Facing the siege of MI Ge, Danny was unwilling and roared with madness. He propped up his tired body, ignored his life, removed his body protection Qi, allowed Mi Ge to attack his key, and also integrated the infinite resentment in his heart into the sabre technique. The Sirius knife was penetrating and the remains suddenly gushed out a knife light and wrapped himself.


    In Danny''s hand, the dry red and black Qi gathered into a nearly Zhang long knife light, which killed all Mi Ge in front of him. It was a combination of people and knives, and killed Harold. This was the way to die together.


    Seeing the opportunity, Alexandra made a quick decision and quietly commanded heikong to help Danny stop some attacks from behind, so that Danny would not die before Harold! It''s a struggle between Snipes and mussels. The fisherman''s attention.


    At this time, Mrs. Gao suddenly burst into a rage. She patted on the blade of the Wudao magic blade in Alexandra''s hand, and an invisible true talisman suddenly hit the Wudao, which immediately stimulated the powerful power. Alexandra''s hand holding the handle was shocked away.


    Mrs. Gao clapped her hand on the handle of the Wudao knife and flew the magic blade towards Danny. The rotating Wudao cut the MI Ge demon insect in front. Driven by Mrs. Gao''s Qi machine, she unexpectedly threw it into Danny''s hand. At this time, Danny didn''t want to do anything else. He easily integrated Wudao into the knife he killed with all his strength.


    The magic blade of the divine soldier coincided with the Qi machine. Suddenly, the knife light was lifted up, soared three feet, crossed dozens of feet, and penetrated Harold''s chest.


    Even if Harold is also a shopping tycoon and clever at calculation, he can''t think of such a change.


    With the original desperate knife, Danny was at most 10% sure that he could kill through the distance of more than 100 meters and cut Harold under the knife. Harold was not a person without a secret card. Unexpectedly... There was such a change. Mrs. Gao suddenly attacked her boss and gave her no way to Danny.


    The power of this knife soared. No matter what cards Harold had, he was so pierced by Danny. The whole person''s blood essence was sucked away by the two magic blades on his chest. Dry Qi emptied his whole body. His original young new body turned into a dry old body in an instant.


    Mrs. Gao hit Alexandra''s heart directly with another palm. The eldest sister of the famous hand and meeting, who had been followed by Mrs. Gao for hundreds of years, was shocked and paralyzed.


    This great change suddenly stunned everyone.


    The uncontrollable Mi Ge bees gather to cover the superior Mi Ge with the brain bucket. He strange is ready to escape. However, he immediately pulls them into the mirror space and receives baiyaki, ready to kill or expel these monsters


    Alexandra covered her chest, looked at Mrs. Gao and whispered, "how do you... Control the Wudao black space? You can''t bypass me. I''m the master of the black space, and I can use this magic blade through the black space!"


    Mrs. Gao didn''t want to answer, so she came forward and prepared to pay for Alexandra''s life.


    But some people obviously don''t want her to be the first villain of Marvel who does bad things and doesn''t explain. Chen ang explained: "It''s the supreme Phoenix''s elixir of decontamination... Mrs. Gao has always been the head of the hand and society in China. I don''t know what means she used to get the supreme Phoenix''s elixir of decontamination among the twenty-four Dharma books of Zhengyi alliance left by Zhang Daoling, who used the power of magic blade to cut down mountains and break temples and establish Taoism."


    "The power of Zhengyi alliance is the foundation of Tianshi Taoism. The nominal Master Zhang Daoling was granted by the Supreme Lord''s decree to forgive the ghosts and gods of the world. In fact, he borrowed the power of Wudao to control the Qi of six days and the contract of Sichuan and Shu ghosts and gods. After cutting down mountains and destroying temples, Zhang Daoling made a contract with ghosts and gods to establish Taoism to worship ghosts and gods, driven by the power of Zhengyi alliance."


    "No Tao is in the hands of the hand and society. There is almost no in-depth research. How can it be comparable to the Taoism that has been circulating for thousands of years since Zhang Jiao, and has almost created the foundation of the sect, relying on this God worship and ghost expelling Taoism."


    "It is hard for ordinary people to imagine that Taoism, as one of the sources of Chinese orthodoxy, is actually a magic blade!"


    "But in fact, since Wudao was recast by the Yin and Yang school, it was spread from Zhuang Zhou to the Eastern Han Dynasty and fell into the hands of Zhang Daoling. At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, it was captured by Zhang Jiao. After Zhang Jiao died, Zhang Lu killed his brother and became Wudao again. Since then, Wudao has been circulating in the hands of Taoism. Lin lingsu Yang founded Shenxiao sect and tried to create the Jade Emperor. At the end of the Northern Song Dynasty, Wudao magic blade was again destroyed by Wang Zhong Yang said, "pass down the Quanzhen orthodoxy."


    "Later, when Quanzhen was debating scriptures, he lost it to Ba Siba, king of esoteric law."


    "Finally, the magic blade hidden in the Yuan Dynasty was immoral. After you took refuge in it, you stole it from the court. You should be the weakest and stupidest soldier Lord... No, you can''t even be regarded as the soldier Lord. You can''t even get the recognition of immortality, and the heavy light of blood sacrifice has not been completed. Finally, you created an immoral black air evil beast and lived forever with the power of evil beasts!"


    "Which is not the last step of the past generation of immoral soldiers? They became immortals, transcended and transformed their own life form and soared away with the help of human spiritual activities? The immoral soldiers either soared or were killed by other soldiers, such as Zhang Jiao... Stealing the immortals for nearly a hundred years or the physical fetuses... You are really ashamed of the immortals!"


    Alexandra heard Chen Ang''s sarcastic explanation. Her face looked like a soy sauce and vinegar shop. The red, black and green were turned up and mixed.


    Chen ang ignored him, turned his head and retreated to the angry thief. Mrs. Gao, who was holding him by Danny''s side, was hard to get up. Her eyes were bright and sighed: "unexpectedly... It''s the deepest you hide. I thought Harold was already the big black hand behind the scenes. Unexpectedly, someone was using to control him..."


    "I''m afraid that when Harold predicts his death from the old God, you have decided how to kill him!"


    "You''ve been watching the time when Danny comes back. The feeding machine leads Harold into the game. On the one hand, it''s to get rid of Alexandra who has always controlled you. On the other hand, it''s also to put everything planned by him and Harold into the bag. It can not only recast the magic blade without Tao, but also change the shortcomings of that year, truly become a military leader without Tao and control the old God. It has become a world There are many strong people in the world... When the hand and meeting are subdued, they can create a hand and meeting thousands of times more terrible than now. "


    "And... You can take the opportunity to control the Sirius sword master, and all the magic blades fall into your hands... You''re going to become an immortal!"

 Chapter 1035

    Mrs. Gao quietly waited until Chen ang finished, and then she raised her head. Her bent body was slowly straight. Although the five fingers of the hand and meeting extended their lives with the help of the black space, they could not prevent their aging. Originally, Mrs. Gao''s body shape had the characteristic atrophy and thin of the elderly, but at this moment, she stretched her body, It seems that you can hear the clack of the rising joints.


    Mrs. Gao''s height soared by nearly ten centimeters. She smiled cunningly and said, "thank you for delaying me for so long..."


    Mrs. Gao retreated to Harold''s dry body and slowly pulled out the samurai sword shaped "Wudao" from his chest.


    For some reason, they chose the shape of samurai Dao. In terms of the length of the Dao, it should be too Dao or beating Dao. The big Dao is too long, and the rib difference is too short. The blade has faded the gray metal rust, showing the texture of metal silver. There are strands of blood wrapped around it. From the side, the face can be printed.


    Mrs. Gao backhanded pulled out Wudao and closed the knife at her waist. She put the blade upward and inserted it into her belt. Because there was no sheath, the blade like a silver mirror was exposed in her sight with a chill.


    She pressed her backhand on the handle of the knife, but everyone''s eyes were fixed on the Dao less blade.


    Alexandra''s face grew older and older. She could not believe: "it''s impossible... It''s impossible. How can the Tao be recast?"


    "The blood sacrifice has been successful!" Mrs. Gao smiled. "I''ve been waiting for this moment. Fortunately, you gave me enough time to complete the last step of the blood sacrifice."


    Chen ang stared at Harold''s withered body and suddenly said with a smile: "we ignored the abnormality of Harold''s body! Originally, everyone thought it was a normal condition eroded by the true Qi of Sirius sword, but ignored... The withered body is not necessarily the evaporation of water, but also the pumping of blood."


    "Harold is the last sacrifice. You completed the blood sacrifice with his!"


    Despite her frequent death, Alexandra said weakly, "it''s impossible... There must be five evils in the blood sacrifice without Tao. Daniel has nothing to do with Harold, and Harold killed ward. Although most of the blood sacrifice has been completed, it still needs at least hundreds of people''s blood to be painted on the blade in a way that meets the requirements of the blood sacrifice without Tao."


    "Unless... Harold has nothing to do with Daniel!" Chen ang said slowly.


    He turned to look at Danny with a blank face and suddenly smiled. He turned back and said to Goff, "Harold is Daniel''s biological father!"


    Danny was trembling all over, like being struck by lightning. He suddenly looked up at Mrs. Gao and murmured, "no, no..." but Mrs. Gao made a move that frightened him. She pulled her hair and nodded.


    "Yes, it''s hard for me to find out. Harold had a crush on Heather, so he wanted to kill Rand because of jealousy. They were good friends, so he found me and got a bottle of poison from me. This poison can make people weak. He asked Rand to climb the mountain together. Originally, he was going to let Rand lack oxygen because of his weakness when climbing the snow mountain Death. "


    "Otherwise, your father can''t fall off the cliff!" Mrs. Gao turned to Daniel and said, "he''s already got a class of skills when he practices internal skills in Kunlun. How can he die because he fell off the cliff? It''s my poison that makes him lose his internal power and weak."


    Danny''s body was stiff. He clenched his fists and wanted to wave his fist, but as soon as he stood up, he felt that he was really angry. The thief went to the empty building. His body couldn''t lift up any strength and was powerless and paralyzed on the ground.


    Mrs. Gao said with a smile, "that''s the poison... Now do you understand your father''s feelings? He felt something wrong on the way, but it was too late. Harold planned well. Your father Rand didn''t dare to expose him because he was afraid of Harold''s attack on you."


    "So he took pains to pretend to miss and let himself fall off the cliff. He calculated very well. He knew that Harold had a crush on heather. Generally, he would not lay hands on your mother and son, because Harold wanted to be your stepfather. With experience, Rand could completely avoid fatal injury after falling off the cliff. They were in Kunlun. He could send a message to the people in Kunlun to save him, and then go back to find him Harold revenge. "


    "What a prince''s revenge..." Mrs. Gao told the story she didn''t see with her own eyes, as if she was nearby and listened to Rand''s voice.


    "But he miscalculated!" Mrs. Gao slowly pulled out the magic blade according to the handle of the immoral knife. She raised the knife to the sky, and the blade reflected the light like snow: "when he pretended to miss, an accident disrupted his plan..."


    "Ah ah!" Daniel roared.


    "His son jumped up to pull back his father. The father and son struggled on the cliff. Rand had to stop and hold up his son, but Harold was tortured by his inner jealousy. He pushed Rand by devious means... It was a stupid act. He exposed his jealousy naked in front of everyone."


    "Heather went crazy to fight him, and Harold simply pushed her off the cliff... What a cruel man!"


    "Rand protected his wife and children and fell into the cliff. At this moment, he can still protect you two from being injured and falling on the snowbank, but he himself was seriously injured. How can two women and children live a night in the towering Kunlun with the cold of the snow mountain?"


    "So Rand sent out a secret signal and called the people from Kunlun. He introduced his internal power into your body to protect your internal organs from the cold of the snow mountain. Your mother was an adult and it was not difficult to support the rescue workers in Kunlun. But another unexpected thing happened! You met the wolves..."


    "Stop talking!" Daniel roared.


    "But Harold actually has a secret affair with Heather. What he doesn''t know is that you are actually his son!" Mrs. Gao suddenly burst a big news. Daniel''s eyes have been soaked with blood. He stood up with the poison and his soft body, and his green veins burst out: "you... Shut up! I won''t allow you to insult her..."


    Daniel''s healed wound has collapsed due to his abnormal emotional excitement. The Sirius knife inserted in Harold''s chest trembles slightly. Danny''s blood is suspended in the air, like a pearl, worn by an invisible necklace, floats to the Sirius knife, and is sucked by the magic soldier.


    Chen ang and others looked on awkwardly at the decades long love, hate, and ethical entanglements.


    Mrs. Gao still stimulated Lanier and said, "don''t deceive yourself any more! Only Harold is related to you by blood, and you kill him with no way, can you meet the conditions of blood sacrifice and make the recasting of no way a preliminary success."


    "He''s not my father..." Danny faltered, but still insisted: "my father will always be the man who protects and loves us. My mother only loves him. Even if I have anything to do with that scum, I can never change these. I''ll never regret killing him!"


    As Daniel propped up his body and straightened his spine bit by bit, the trembling of Sirius knife became more and more intense. It gave out an intense roar. The red and black Sirius Qi soared from the Sirius knife, circled in the air, turned into a Mercedes Benz Sirius, and sank into Danny''s body.


    The powerful Qi burst in an instant. Danny raised his head and roared. His muscles tightened immediately. The vigorous Qi tore up the clothes wrapped around him, leaving only a pair of ragged trousers. The wounds on his body contracted rapidly, and scars covered the whole body.


    Mrs. Gao slowly put down the Tao


    Chen ang sighed in a low voice: "Daniel finally understands the magic weapon. The power of Sirius sword curse... The more painful the heart is, the faster the knife is."


    "The power of green clouds!"


    "Green mother is also green!"


    Mage strange frowned and couldn''t seem to see it anymore. There were golden magic lines in the void in front of him, but Chen ang stopped him and said: "this is the battle between the Sirius Sabre master and the Taoist warrior master. It is the fate duel between the divine soldier and the magic blade. The intervention of others will only attract the common exclusion of the divine soldier and the magic blade."


    "Trust me, you don''t want to be hit by them together."


    "I''ll help him, and he''ll hit me?" strange said angrily.


    Chen ang looked at Danny with a firm face and said slowly, "revenge is a cup of delicious wine. You must not fake your hand with others. Now, whoever dares to interrupt his revenge, he will kill anyone!"


    "But the old woman is obviously taking advantage of this..." strange said. "If she doesn''t have a plot, ghosts don''t believe it!"


    "The recast Wudao is obviously better than the broken Sirius knife. Daniel, who is tired and scarred, is by no means the opponent of Mrs. Gao in good condition. If Mrs. Gao wins, she can control Daniel with Wudao and make the Lord of Sirius knife her puppet!"


    "You know you haven''t stopped her yet?" strange said angrily.


    Chen ang was so calm that he even showed a mysterious smile and said: "This is normal reasoning, but neither martial arts nor divine soldiers can calculate so simply. Mrs. Gao just uses divine soldiers like waving a hammer and dung fork. Although Daniel''s body is tired and broken, his soul is sad, angry and painful, just like Tiemuzhen in the past. She touches divine soldiers and deeper power."


    "The outcome is far from clear!"


    Chen ang glanced at Alexandra, who was on the verge of death: "this high lady, the layout of the plot has the delicacy and prudence of women and the boldness and determination of men. She used Harold to divert her attention, get rid of Alexandra, and Danny to get rid of Harold and recast the magic blade, so as to become the Lord of no Tao. Finally, she took her own hand and subdued Daniel as a puppet!"


    "With such a subtle and vicious calculation, I don''t know how Alexandra has been the boss for hundreds of years?"

 Chapter 1036

    Mrs. Gao''s biggest regret is that she is not familiar with the evil blade. Whether it is to find someone to replace herself as the table of the hand peace meeting or the forbearance under the general trend, Mrs. Gao gave up the competition for the control of the evil blade and handed it over to Alexandra, so she did not have the opportunity to be familiar with the power of the evil blade.


    Alexandra is like a lioness, alert to all who spy on her power.


    The control over the Tao, and then the influence on heikong, is the key for her to control the other four fingers and rule the hand and meeting. She will never allow others to touch. Since Mrs. Gao chose to bear it, she naturally lost the opportunity to be familiar with the Tao.


    Only when Alexandra let go of the Tao and asked her to complete the task, she quietly confirmed that the Zhengyi alliance power law she obtained during the period of the Republic of China could affect the Tao to a certain extent, and there was no more opportunity to explore the deeper power of the Tao. It can be said that even if she had recast the Tao and obtained the preliminary recognition of the qualification of the leader of the Tao free soldiers.


    But at this time, the understanding of the power of the magic blade in her opponent was not as good as the green headed boy who relied on the infinite sadness and anger in her heart to echo the magic weapon in her hand.


    Mrs. Gao sank her heart secretly and used her breath to constantly infect the magic blade in her hand. With the exchange of breath, the true Qi in the magic blade germinated and grew like a seed, feeling the palpitating power of the magic blade.


    While procrastinating, make yourself familiar with the magic blade in your hand.


    Fortunately, Chen ang is also very cooperative, constantly exposing her various plots.


    Mrs. Gao sneered: "the content of the completed plan is meaningless. No matter how much you say, it''s just what happened in the past. What''s the use for now?" so she cooperated very much and told the secret that she used Harold to try and kill rand after she found that Rand had the inheritance from Kunlun.


    This secret even gave her a great advantage in plotting against Alexandra today, and it was also the basis of all her plans to seize the Tao. This plot was formed from her speculation on her character and behavior for hundreds of years under Alexandra, rooted in the secret that Rand knew in the plot, and formed in the recasting plan of the Tao, Finally, she found the last puzzle in China - Daniel.


    As for Daniel''s identity as the Lord of magic soldiers, it was a surprise.


    Mrs. Gao is well aware that as a conspirator, the interlocking details are meaningless compared with the precise planning, because the conspiracy is a conspiracy because the implementer''s strength is weak and difficult to influence the general trend, and no matter how to control every condition of the implementation of the conspiracy, such as some conspirators try to control every detail of the conspiracy, In her opinion, it was simply stupid.


    With such power, why not act with Public Counsel and suppress people?


    The real charm of the conspiracy lies in deeply excavating every part of its strength, widely penetrating into subtle corners, constantly mastering secret information, and then making use of the changing situation to obtain the relative information advantage of specific time and place events in continuous planning.


    Cover the information held by the opponent, manipulate and influence the opponent, and finally use your own information advantage to complete a fatal blow at the critical moment.


    Just like this time, Mrs. Gao doesn''t have any advantage in power. Whether Harold, who controls the relatives of evil gods, or Alexandra, who controls the immortals, she is not an opponent, and Daniel is not controlled by her. At the beginning, Mrs. Gao doesn''t have any advantage, but she makes full use of the information she has - Daniel''s life experience, Harold''s fear, and the prophecy of evil gods, The secret of immortality


    Finally, the one who pushed the boat along the river became the final winner of this series of changes.


    This is the essence of conspiracy - conspiracy is a kind of information war. The implementation of conspiracy should have the vision and determination of strategists, master the wisdom of the game, ignore the gains and losses of one city and one place, be good at seizing opportunities and learn to give up. Conspiracy that is not launched will not lose.


    When a conspiracy really has flaws, it is only when it is approached. Therefore, if a plan must be completed, the conspiracy has failed in half, because a conspiracy that cannot bear variables is a conspiracy that is close to failure. When the plot is most powerful, it can be launched or not.


    This is the wisdom Mrs. Gao painstakingly understood - Schrodinger''s plot.


    In this calculation, Harold''s plot was the most clumsy, because his plan could not withstand variables and failure. At the moment he summoned the relatives of evil gods, he forced himself to a dead end - if he could not seize the Tao, he would lose... Stupidity.


    Alexandra was secretly forced into a dilemma by Mrs. Gao. Harold''s plot became Alexandra''s handcuffing system. Alexandra could not bear the loss of immorality. Her entanglement with Harold was secretly promoted by Mrs. Gao into a zero sum game. Alexandra had no plot, She is a complete victim of Harold''s and Mrs. Gao''s plan. The key factor in her loss is passivity.


    Alexandra didn''t take the initiative. She couldn''t afford to lose.


    Only Mrs. Gao hid herself very deeply from the beginning. She was ready to succeed and lose, and calculated the variables she could bear. In fact, the intervention of the Divine Shield Bureau, Chen Ang''s call to bayaki and Daniel''s explosion were variables outside the plot, but these affected Harold and Alexandra, but did not affect her at all.


    There is only one key point in all her plots - that is, she will send the Tao into the hands of Harold or Daniel to complete a fatal blow.


    Whether Daniel kills Harold or Harold kills Daniel, the blood sacrifice will be completed.


    She doesn''t even trust the prophecy of evil gods.


    Only when this key point fails, her plot will go bankrupt. Therefore, the only reason why Mrs. Gao''s plot fails is that Harold and Daniel have settled, and Daniel has forgiven Harold. So she stepped in first and added fuel to the flames, prompting Daniel to decide to kill Harold - that''s why she planned Daniel and let him fight with Harold.


    It''s not difficult. Mrs. Gao''s information can make them turn their faces 10000 times. She hasn''t provided the big materials behind!


    Either you die or I live.


    The second key is to send the Tao into the decisive battle between the two. This requires Mrs. Gao''s personal action. It is also the moment when the plot is weakest. Mrs. Gao''s reliance is on careful observation for hundreds of years. Based on her understanding and calculation of Alexandra, a poisonous snake has observed for hundreds of years. At the moment when it takes action, there is really no reason to fail.


    Compared with Harold who has endless flaws, key points and countless hands in person, Mrs. Gao only needs to complete these two things and will win.


    Interlocking conspiracies are only the complacency of fools. Real wise people will always push the boat with the current and win the game as soon as they make a move.


    This layer upon layer game constantly seeks and seizes opportunities, creates opportunities, analyzes variables, uses variables to constantly integrate external changes into the plot, and then completes the plan with the smallest additional action - the plot also follows the Occam razor principle... If it is not necessary, do not add links.


    The more actions, the more traces and the more flaws.


    The real perfect crime is not a linked and subtle plan, but an accurate blow to seize the opportunity without leaving any trace.


    But why does Mrs. Gao want to control Daniel? This completely violates any taboo in her conspiracy law. She can''t bear the variables, has numerous flaws, and does it herself. She doesn''t follow the general trend at all - because it''s not a conspiracy! Mrs. Gao didn''t want to control Daniel.


    She''s just trying. It''s a decision... Not a plan!


    When she got the immortality, she found that it was not her choice to recover... Daniel could not kill her... Mrs. Gao felt the integration of the immortality in her hands and her true Qi, felt her thinking break through the shackles of common sense, and all forgotten memories, perceptions and repressed experiences except rationality and instinct in her consciousness, And the conscious factors of superhuman perception such as dreams and fantasies are constantly understood.


    This is the world outside the human intellectual world and the world of all new gods and old gods.


    She ''understands'' ghosts and gods


    Silently, the evil beast heikong had been completely controlled by her. This invisible beast was no longer an incomprehensible existence for her, but like an ordinary beast, she easily tied the reins for it.


    Her way of existence has changed. Now she is no longer a physical fetus, but a strange one. Even if the body dies, she can learn from the information about her - the rumors spread by her subordinates, the memories of people who have seen and heard of her, and the stories belonging to her for hundreds of years. She is reborn from these memes, and the information has become her gene.


    It can be said to be a memetic organism.


    She manipulates information to affect people''s spirit. She can sneak into people''s hearts and use consciousness to change the material world perceived by life. She is a ghost. She can exist in human brain. Further, she is God!


    This is the trivial power of "no way".


    At the moment when she was initially recognized by the Tao, Mrs. Gao suddenly realized that she knew the vastness of the universe and the infinity of time and space... What human beings are, Daniel, Alexandra, Harold, Luke cage... Chen ang is nothing but ants and dust!


    She finally got out of the chess game and the game and jumped out of the computer. She was just a Daniel. She didn''t become the master of magic soldiers, but just a chess piece! There''s no need to plot against a chess piece. This time, the choice is just a hand on the chessboard. What about success? What if you lose!


    When she knew that she could not control Sirius knife and Tao at the same time, Daniel lost meaning to her.


    At this time, the duel is just a game. No one will pay great attention to the role controlled by her computer and win or lose a game... She has entered another game. Play chess with the old gods, with domam, with VisANT, and with Mephisto.

 Chapter 1037

    Mrs. Gao, holding the Wudao sword with the blade facing the sky, slowly slashed down and pointed at Daniel.


    An invisible sharp spirit approached silently, forcing Daniel to turn his head to the left subconsciously and avoid its edge.


    No way is in the magic blade, and it is not as long as the edge. Even so, Daniel can''t look directly at the edge after the blade. Mi Ge, who had already gained the upper hand in the sky, stirred up. These ferocious and strange alien creatures grow green fungus blankets. The fungus blankets squirm like life, secrete mucus and nourish the biological armor under them.


    The compound eyes of these alien creatures turned, and the bacterial blanket composed of countless tiny tentacles on the biological armor suddenly took root. The roots like tentacles easily broke through the defense of the biological armor. The black tiny roots, like long hair, were intertwined and spread downward.


    These heterogeneous bodies trembled violently, as if they felt great pain!


    Those black hair like things grew out of their compound eyes and spread under their bodies. In the sky, MI Ge fell one end after another and hit the ground like dumplings.


    But those strange bodies hit the ground and only made a dull noise like a defeated leather, like a lifeless leather bag. Obviously, they are not flesh and blood.


    The roots and tentacles of those mycelial growth have been densely and crazily growing, and soon covered the body surface of alien monsters. Like fungal filaments, a pile of green hairs form a cocoon. Mi Ge inside seems to be undergoing terrible transformation, and it can be seen from time to time that those eroded and cocooned fungal cocoons twist violently.


    Daniel was stunned for a moment, but soon he calmed down.


    Master strange and Chen ang looked on calmly. Seeing such changes in the strange monsters in the air, strange first couldn''t bear it. He carefully observed the situation of MI Ge eroded by fungi, glanced at Chen ang and said, "you asked not to intervene. Do you expect the changes outside these conditions?"


    Chen Ang''s face seemed a little ugly, but he still made an indifferent look and said, "the core power of Taoism has never been known. Its ability to manipulate ghosts and gods is the secret of Taoism."


    "However, according to the ability of his successive military leaders, it is not difficult to see that what the Tao manipulates is not the power of ghosts and gods, but the ''people''s heart''."


    "Mi Ge belongs to an alien fungus. The consciousness of these lower warrior races is too simple. The nerve fungi that constitute their consciousness are also easy to be controlled by the outside world. Now Harold is dead, MI Ge loses control and becomes the easiest force to control here. Of course, Mrs. Gao will not let them go."


    "Mrs. Gao first infected and controlled the collective consciousness of the fungus blanket by borrowing the unknown fungus blanket on the ground. Using the collective consciousness of the fungus blanket as a springboard, she infected the MI Ge alien species."


    "I just don''t know what transformation she has done to these alien aliens..."


    "No matter what transformation!" strange said, "Mrs. Gao, who controls the magic blade, is too dangerous... We must get rid of her, or an uncontrolled Lord of the magic blade, who knows what kind of disaster she will cause in New York?"


    Chen ang squinted at him: "you can do it! I''m glad to see you clean up her. Of course, it''s not bad for you to be cleaned up by her... Ha ha!"


    Strange''s face was ugly, but he didn''t dare to mention himself to solve Mrs. Gao easily. He saw the unpredictable danger from the changes in MI Ge. Luke looked at the two people who didn''t have a good face. He was quite helpless. He didn''t know why they didn''t like each other as soon as they met.


    Zheng... Although Daniel holds an iron bar like weapon that is half melted and solidified, half of the stick is full of concave and convex after dissolution, and even some distortions. It is hard to imagine that this is one of the ten divine soldiers in Middle Earth, the Sirius knife that once threatened and conquered the world.


    Although the Dao is broken, it can still make a loud sound.


    Daniel''s real Qi gradually became restless. The real Qi and the divine soldier reacted with each other, like a huge electromagnet, adsorbing molten iron. The hot real Qi was only adsorbed on the divine soldier, gradually changing the atomic structure, bringing a faint magnetic force, and then growing rapidly


    He lifted up the iron bar without a sharp blade, but he carried the extremely vicious Qi that invaded like the wind, burned like fire, rusted like water and corrupted everything.


    Mrs. Gao looked at Danny with the old man''s old spicy eyes.


    An invisible beast, which is between illusion and reality, is regarded as the supreme weapon and God - black space, but in Mrs. Gao''s hand, it is just a dog.


    But there is no doubt that it is a vicious dog... It is invisible, ubiquitous, and even has the ability to turn emptiness into reality in a short time. It eats human flesh and blood, just like human flesh and blood disappear out of thin air in the void. It has infinite power and can carry hundreds of tons of heavy objects.


    Black sky pours on Daniel, but at this time, Daniel is not unaware of black sky.


    The Sirius knife in his hand, like a magnet, directs the direction of black sky''s attack for him. Black sky is like a huge iron block, which makes the Sirius knife in his hand invisible traction. Along the traction direction, the knife light in Daniel''s hand expands and bursts out like an explosion, and the violent Qi contained by the Sirius knife is like a wave.


    Life erodes the void!


    Black sky''s countless true Qi like tarsal maggots devour everything greedily. They consume black sky''s body like wind and sand, erode black sky''s vitality like thief water, and finally corrupt black sky''s existence like highly toxic. Mrs. Gao can see that black sky is melting like being splashed with sulfuric acid, and his body turns into pus and blood dripping on the ground.


    Just a drop of it corrodes the ground and quickly corrupts an area of several square meters.


    Mrs. Gao looked relaxed and indifferent. She only snorted coldly: "waste!"


    Heikong moaned like a kitten, showed frightened eyes, hid behind Mrs. Gao, and made people just want to hold it down and roar at it: "can you have a little dignity of evil animals!"


    Mrs. Gao kicked it and stumbled, like a wounded little beast whining back.


    Seeing that she could not count on it, Mrs. Gao stabbed out the Tao in her hand and pointed the blade at Daniel. Those alien green hair cocoons gradually opened. The tentacles with countless white fine fluff first poked out of the cocoon, and then tentatively stretched out an arthropod

 Chapter 1038

    The true Qi rushed out of the Sirius knife in Daniel''s hand and condensed into a galloping Sirius phantom. He struggled behind Daniel, almost came out of his body and ate people. With the virtual shadow of Sirius roaring towards the moon, the fierce Qi was emitted wantonly, and the ferocious Sirius kissed his face with a ferocious face, which showed the evil intention.


    The tentacle limbs in the cocoon are a meal, and the small tentacles all over the tentacles are keenly aware of the thick malice.


    The strange monster in the cocoon seemed to think about the gap between himself and the fierce beast outside, and then carefully took back the tentacle limbs. He took the cocoon broken by himself, which seemed inappropriate. He wriggled carefully in the cocoon, carefully sealed the breach of the cocoon and covered it up a little.


    All this was going on under everyone''s eyes. Luke cage and strange looked strange. Daniel snorted coldly and focused on Mrs. Gao again.


    Chen ang almost laughed... The next Mi Ge is a combat consumable, commonly known as cannon fodder. It is a consumable with low IQ in the yugus fungus family, which inhibits the instinct of life. It is not a complete intelligent life at all. Although they have all the characteristics of life, in a practical sense, they are also a biochemical weapon developed by Mi Ge.


    Although Mrs. Gao eroded and changed their essence with the power of no Tao, she gave them the spirit of life.


    However, in the field of transforming biological weapons, Mrs. Gao is still a complete novice. Her transformation with the help of the power of the Tao is not perfect. More importantly, she is just a crude manipulation of the Tao, conforming to these strange life instincts and completing them.


    Mrs. Gao thought that with nature, she could get more powerful species.


    But she forgot that survival is the greatest instinct of life, and fear is the internal essence of genes and even memes. It is not necessary for a living body to be aggressive, and combat effectiveness is not terrible or necessary. The real important thing is to learn to counselle.


    The creatures in the cocoon have learned this perfectly.


    From the evolutionary process of life, this is great. These artificially created lives have overcome the influence of alien Mi Ge on their genes, overcome the fierce and fearless gene expression, evolved the instinct of fear and camouflage, and even learned the skill of pretending to be dead and avoiding war in front of powerful challengers.


    It can be said that they have become a new species that can survive and reproduce for a long time.


    But Mrs. Gao may not like this evolution. Strange also came back and looked at the cocooned alien species with admiration and said, "this seems to be a good thing, but we still can''t leave these newly born life on the earth and must return them to where they should go."


    He turned to Chen ang and said, "the power of that magic blade doesn''t seem so terrible!"


    "Life is hard to be bound!" Chen ang said with emotion: "many people want to control life, create species for war, and use the great power of life to kill and conquer, but they forget!"


    "Life is difficult to be bound and controlled."


    "The history of human beings using animals as weapons to participate in war is almost as long as the history of war itself. But those lives... They did not succumb to war. They still reproduce and prosper... They still retain their nature. Why the fire of war burns and why autumn leaves fall. Nature cannot be taken away!"


    "Even if they are born in the laboratory, even if their instincts are suppressed and controlled, they will break free from bondage and radiate the brilliance of life itself one day..."


    Chen ang smiled and said, "therefore, for the Tao that creates controllable memes, the real difficulty lies in controlling the most primitive impulses of life and suppressing their survival instincts. Only a truly powerful military master can create and enslave the high meme life God with the Tao."


    "Otherwise, like Alexandra before, even if there is no Tao that can control for a while, after losing no Tao, he will be turned against the guest and be harmed by ghosts and gods. Because the free will of life will not be enslaved forever."


    Strange said, "this terrible power of creating and enslaving ghosts and gods. The more easily you can get it, the more carefully you should control it!"


    Chen ang nodded: "Mrs. Gao can''t control this power at all, and she doesn''t know how to apply it. She hasn''t understood why the ghosts and gods created by Zhang Daoling have lasted for thousands of years and lost no Tao, but can still be used by Taoism. Why did Alexandra suddenly lose no Tao and immediately be eaten by the black sky. So that the hand and will gradually be created by themselves Controlled by evil beasts. "


    What Chen ang didn''t say was that Mrs. Gao didn''t understand that ghosts and gods didn''t mean a kind of existence. "God" refers to the complete memetic life created from human spiritual activities. It''s difficult for them to control. It''s not easy to enslave them. Zhang Daoling still needs to sign a covenant with them to worship God and serve them. So that the gods of Shu county can obey the Zhengyi covenant and lay a foundation for thousands of years later The power of Taoist talismans. Mrs. Gao is just a new soldier. She wants to enslave them like a dog?


    It''s too simple to think about things!


    Wu Dao is now in Mrs. Gao''s hands. At most, she can tame incomplete evil beasts such as heikong, or steal the power and dependents of the old God. If she wants to enslave the old God and control the old dominator, she still needs to work hard to upgrade!


    The only force that Mrs. Gao can really drive and control now is the "ghost.". Ghosts are incomplete memetic life, or low-level memetic life. They are like viruses and single celled organisms in memes. Memes are relatively fragmented and simple. They are fragments of human spiritual activities - composed of simple emotions and memories.


    Because fear is a relatively pure emotional and spiritual activity, it is easiest to be born from fear, that is, ghosts.


    However, simplicity does not mean that it is not dangerous. Viruses are also the simplest material life, but they are the most dangerous existence in material life. No one is worried that a beast can destroy human civilization, but human beings are afraid of this simplest creature - viruses, afraid that they will destroy human beings.


    Viruses in memes are infectious, self replicating, simple to exist, but very difficult to destroy.


    This kind of existence is even more terrible than "God", and even "God" should be afraid. It is a terrible existence that can only be controlled by the strongest soldier Lord without Tao. If ''God'' is an omnipotent creative force controlled by Tao, then ghosts hide the ultimate weapon to destroy everything.


    Mrs. Gao seemed to understand the key. She was not angry. Facing Daniel''s blade, she slowly stepped back and said, "Daniel!"


    "These things you control don''t seem to work!" Daniel said angrily. He took the Sirius knife and walked to Mrs. Gao with a sneer.


    "I''m not familiar with its power!" Mrs. Gao touched the Dao''s face and smiled, "but I will never fail... Because I see through your fear and your weakest side. There will always be a shadow at the bottom of your heart. If you don''t make up for your spiritual loophole... You will never want to defeat me!"


    Daniel roared: "I don''t think anything can stop me from taking revenge..." as soon as his voice fell, he found himself sinking into the dark. It was getting colder and colder around. The cold wind roared. Daniel sneered: "it''s just a fantasy. Do you want to control me? You underestimate me!" he mentioned the Sirius sword and wanted to tear up the fantasy with the help of divine forces.


    At this time, Mrs. Gao''s voice came from behind: "really?"


    Daniel turned around and saw a canine wolf with a pointed head and palate, a long face, a prominent nose and sharp ears standing in front of him. This cunning animal showed a smiling expression and cruel and cunning eyes. Such an animal is ferocious to ordinary people but worthless to the strong, but Daniel was haunted.


    He trembled slightly, as if he had returned to the weakest childhood. He gradually couldn''t afford the Sirius knife


    In the eyes of the beast opposite, when his body shrunk back to a few years old, his young body trembled in the cold wind, and the wolf smiled like Mrs. Gao: "what really scares people is often fear itself!"


    Behind Daniel came the voice of a shouting woman: "Daniel... Run!"


    Daniel trembled all over. His powerful Qi didn''t know where he had gone. He couldn''t even hold the knife in his hand. The wolf jumped behind Daniel, but he didn''t dare to turn around. He knelt down and trembled.


    "This is the power of ghosts!" Chen ang sighed. "It''s not that ghosts are strong, but that people become weak when they face ghosts."


    "He was afraid of the wolf he met when he was young. The wolf ate his mother. Even now he is so strong, he still can''t help becoming weak in the face of this scene when he was young!" strange sighed, looking at Daniel in fear.


    Chen ang did not agree with him: "he is not afraid of wolves, but of memories. He is afraid of what he did not see and the unknown in his memory, so he dare not look back! In front of ghosts, he is just a child. Ghosts are not strong, but people become weak in the face of them. What really frightens people is often fear itself!"


    "Unless he turns back to face everything, he will never have the power to kill the wolf. He will always be just a child. In the face of ghosts, the only strength he can rely on is the infinite courage in his heart."


    Chen ang slowly turned back and walked into the darkness.


    "Go back! He has lost!"


    Strange''s body gradually faded away. He sighed: "that''s true, but it''s too cruel for a person with such a shadow in his childhood to face the day he lost his mother, the memory, and what will happen after he ran away. Not everyone has such courage."


    Chen Ang''s voice came out from the darkness: "but the war is so cruel. The confrontation between the Lord of magic blade is not a battle, but a war between two people. The battle only needs strength, but the war does everything. Every weakness can defeat you."


    "Dare not face his mother''s death in the mouth of a wolf, and dare not face the guilt and despair in his heart."


    "Perhaps what he fears most is not what he didn''t look back, but the fact that he ran away! The guilt in his heart makes him afraid to face all this... Although it''s not his fault!" strange sympathized.


    Strange looked back at Daniel, who was shivering on his knees in the dark.


    There was nothing behind Daniel. There was nothingness and darkness, but he just didn''t dare to look back. Until fear and darkness gradually devoured him.


    Back to reality, Daniel knelt on the ground with a lost face, and Mrs. Gao''s figure has disappeared.


    If the Sirius sword hadn''t protected him, he would have been swallowed up by the ghost!


    Strange didn''t know why Mrs. Gao suddenly ran away in such a good situation, but there were dark clouds in the sky, and there was a dull sound of thunder. The sudden strong wind made him tighten his collar and murmured: "It seems to rain! Then I don''t want to be busy with those alien exiles in this bad weather... I should have sat in the attic, reading books, listening to the rain and drinking afternoon tea. You ruined my afternoon tea time!"


    "When you''re finished, you can run to a time zone in the afternoon!" Chen ang said with a smile. "Anyway, for a mage of Kama Taj, time doesn''t mean anything."


    Looking at the sky, Chen ang suddenly said with a smile: "and the weather is not necessarily... The thunder is not necessarily accompanied by heavy rain, but also a rainbow!"

 Chapter 1039

    In the sky, a deafening thunder rolled by, and a gorgeous rainbow came in the wind and rain, just like a lightning across the sky. The white light formed by countless colors fell not far in front of Chen ang and strange, illuminating a port area. In the middle of the desolate container, a charred complex pattern was printed on the ground.


    Ten thousand colorful lights scattered, and a man with a hammer, armor and red cloak stood on it.


    As soon as Thor got off the rainbow bridge, he saw two people standing in the ruins of a warehouse looking back at him. He picked up the hammer, spread out his hands and said, "Hey! Two... Midgards! Did you see a group of aliens... Or monsters, or spaceships passing here?"


    "Yes!" strange shrugged. "Aren''t you one?"


    Thor looked him up and down, stood on tiptoe and played with the hammer twice, and said with a smile, "sounds like... You know me?"


    Dr. strange snorted coldly: "of course, once... Gu Yi, the last supreme mage before me, did the most thing to wipe your ass for asgards who claimed to be gods."


    Thor said with a smile, "it''s the mage of the earth!"


    He explained: "I didn''t mean to come here. I just saw that the group of MI Ge in Ursa Major seemed to open a space door to the earth. Asgard, as the co Lord of the nine worlds, is duty bound to come and have a look to protect Midgard from aggression... You know, we are not enemies!"


    Chen ang looked at baiyaki who had flown far away and had to interrupt two people: "those alien aliens are over there... Don''t ask so much, send them away!"


    Thor turned his head and looked in the direction pointed by Chen ang. Baiyaki, who gathered the characteristics of birds, bats, insects and so on, was just a few black spots in the sky, and Mi Ge, who was infected by the forces of the Tao, was still quietly dormant on the ground not far away.


    The suspicious wriggling sound came from under the cocoon. A compound eye carefully looked out from the breach and quickly retracted into Thor''s eyes. The things inside hesitated for a moment and suddenly slipped out of the cocoon. Eight arthropod tentacles collapsed on the ground, twisted, and the lens of the compound eye was covered with a layer of dead gray.


    A human like creature like a moth, with a ferocious face, a twisted body and a terrible death.


    Thor looked at it with great interest for a while, turned his head and asked two people, "is it pretending to be dead?"


    Tolstoy squatted in front of the thing and stabbed it twice with a hammer. The body of the thing was stiff and gave off a fishy smell. The white hair like tentacles all over the body were dim and looked as if they were really dead.


    "This little thing doesn''t seem to be the MI Ge in my impression. Although I haven''t seen those insects for a long time! I''m still impressed by their ugly appearance, and their memory is still fresh, and they don''t pretend to be dead." Thor observed for a moment and looked back at the two people.


    Chen ang whispered, "pretending to be dead is a typical animal escape behavior. For a long time, there have been two instincts in human genes. In the face of survival crisis, they are either too scared to move, or the reaction speed and decision speed up. The former is our pretending to be dead gene. Humans can''t avoid this instinctive reaction, let alone animals?"


    "This can show that their genes have reached a relatively perfect level of evolution affected by the magic blade."


    "Let''s find a place to place them as soon as possible!" Chen ang looked at the cocoons faintly. "Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be another species on earth!"


    "Don''t bother biologists, or they will see a higher species of fungal evolution. They are afraid that they will challenge the evolutionary history of species on earth."


    "We exterminated the dragon, Kirin and Bi Fang in the East, sealed the ghosts on the three Japanese islands, made the snow monsters in the Himalayas disappear, prevented humans from exploring Loch Ness, hid the sea monsters in the Mediterranean, modified the photos of other eight planetary civilizations detected by satellites, and covered up the remains of the fire star Asgard... We can''t let ordinary people know the truth because of a moment''s negligence Phase. "


    Strange shook his head and said, "they already know the truth. The s.h.i.e.l.l.d. found a laboratory where the creator created species in Africa not long ago. From the moment they found the labeled gene fragment of the creator, this secret has not been kept enough!"


    Thor carelessly took it all down: "just give them to me! Anyway, Warner Heim people don''t care about this..."


    "Recently, the nine countries have become more and more restless!" Thor looked up at them. He took out his hammer and shouted to the sky, "heimdar!" a rainbow came from the sky, shrouding those alien cocoons. The moth man pretending to be dead at Thor''s feet gave a scream, and then quickly flapped his wings and fled away.


    Thor reached out and grabbed one of its legs and threw it into the white light. When the light dispersed, there was nothing in it.


    Chen ang also returned to the mantra he portrayed earlier. Sometimes he recited the mantra of the rebellious ceremony in a low voice and sometimes in a high voice. There was a huge vertical crack in the sky. The black void in the crack sent out a strong suction. Those baiyaki who fled to the hospital had no resistance were sucked back and swallowed into the crack.


    Chen ang closed the crack with his backhand, but saw strange looking at him brightly and saying, "I''m curious... Who are you?"


    "Of course it''s earth people..."


    Chen ang smeared out all kinds of symbols on the ground so that no one would record them.


    When he heard strange''s words, he replied without looking back.


    "It may not be difficult to summon the relatives of demons or old gods. But the real skill is to send them back." strange looked at him and said, "but you are confident!


    Thor sent back the mutant Mi Ge. When he came back, he saw that they were testing each other, but he had something important to do. He had to interrupt them and said, "I don''t know your origin. But I didn''t come to the earth just for those insects from Ursa Major. I have something more important. I want to ask you for help!"


    Chen ang picked at the corner of his eye, looked at Thor with a smile and said, "Oh? Instead of looking for the Avengers, you come to us? Our trust doesn''t seem to have reached this level!"


    Thor Ning said seriously, "I don''t go to the avenger and s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. because I can''t leak the information to the human government so soon."


    "And you... I may not know you, but the supreme mage still has..." Thor pondered for a moment and reluctantly said: "a mage equal to the supreme mage. You know your world better than me... Your responsibility is to protect the world. So I trust you."


    "I also believe in your ability... Mages who can summon and enslave those alien species, I believe they are not weak, like the supreme mages who have guarded Midgard for thousands of years!"


    "This matter must be kept secret. I need you to help me. Use your contacts and strength here to help me find them!"


    "But why should I help you?" strange questioned.


    Thor said seriously, "because you are not only helping me, but also saving the world and performing your responsibilities!"


    "A few months ago, I got the news... Mieba, an extremely dangerous existence in the universe, stared at your planet. He learned that the treasures in the universe, five infinite stones, fell on the earth. But he was afraid of the power of this planet, such as the suviers on another continent."


    "And the Revolutionary League behind them!"


    "So he found several dark forces in the universe that are relatively equal to him, including your sworn enemy domam. I don''t know what reason to convince them to support. Now I know that there are domam and tunxing in the alliance with him... I don''t know who else to convince!"


    "The adopted son of mieba, black tongue general ebony throat, has come to the earth!"


    "I want you to help me investigate the plot of ebony throat and the identity of other allies of mieba. The reason why I don''t look for Avengers is because I know that among the Avengers, someone betrayed your planet. He succumbed to mieba and was manipulated by ebony throat... However, I don''t know who he is, and the Divine Shield can''t trust him."


    "I am not familiar with Midgard. I can only rely on you to find the allies of ebony throat and mieba!"

 Chapter 1040

    "Wait..." Chen ang interrupted, "what do you mean by asking us to help investigate?"


    He turned cold and said indifferently, "are you asking us to mobilize contacts, inquire about news everywhere, ask heroes from all over the world, heroes from all sides of the earth''s underground forces, ask whether there are bad things on their territory, and ask whether there are suspicious people around recently?"


    "Is that so?"


    Thor blinked, nodded naturally and said, "that''s it. I hope you can find out the news of the black tongue general sent by mieba to the earth, and then go to investigate."


    "This is not the way of investigation!" Chen ang sighed.


    He took out his mobile phone, sent a message to the country, and then said to Thor, "strange is the supreme mage of the generation of Kamata Taj. Kamata Taj has a temple in New York and London. Originally, there was a temple in Hong Kong. Unfortunately, after the domam invasion, it was revoked due to property rights and sovereignty issues. Now the temple in Mumbai is still under construction."


    "The three temples of Kamata Taj monitor the space activities of the whole earth and are a line of defense to monitor extraterritorial invasion."


    At this time, strange had understood Chen Ang''s meaning. He stretched out his hand in front of his chest, opened his five fingers and slowly twisted out a circular magic array. Strange spread his right hand. The magic array was pulled into a three-dimensional shape. The spherical three-dimensional shape was suspended in the center of his hand and turned slowly. Countless dots and lines depicted the coordinate geography of the earth''s surface.


    "We didn''t monitor the spatial fluctuations three months ago, but the space channel that recently invaded the earth is only today."


    Chen ang has received a reply. He turned his head and said: "the intellectual world observation and response Bureau of the people''s Revolutionary Committee has not monitored any traces of illegal spacecraft activities in the near solar system in the past three months. There are no relevant reports from the space transition observation Bureau, the dark world observation Bureau, the human collective subconscious activity monitoring center, the General Administration of dream analysis, and the earth information Observatory!"


    Strange was shocked: "you also monitor the human collective subconscious! This is a naked violation of human rights. You have no right to do so."


    Chen angbai glanced at him: "we not only monitor the human collective subconscious, but also established the human death psychoactivity analysis center and the soul administration. Some time ago, Satan in hell protested against our violation of the jurisdiction of the soul of hell. Do you know how the administration replied to him?"


    Strange looked ugly and said, "no matter what you say, you can''t rationalize your infringement!"


    Chen ang sighed and said, "they replied that the management of their citizens is the place of sovereignty. Even the reincarnation and the world after death should also be subject to the management of the government, because the" national concept of the people''s Revolutionary League covers everything ". As for the detection of the spiritual activities of other human beings, it is necessary to monitor the terrorist activities of the Apocalypse of human creators."


    "Hell''s jurisdiction over the human soul in America has no basis and reason, and is a subordinate part of the autocratic control of the apocalypse. The people''s Revolutionary League takes it as its bounden duty to liberate all life from the control of the apocalypse, so it will not recognize the jurisdiction of heaven and hell over the human soul."


    Torr was troubled by this long string of official voices and documents, and interrupted them: "let''s not get entangled in these... I understand what you mean. That is to say, the son of SANOS didn''t sneak into the earth through the above ways?"


    "No, you don''t understand!" Chen ang shook his head and said, "any organizational entity still has the method to monitor its external infiltration activities, especially as an entity with jurisdiction and territorial sovereignty. I think Asgard must also have intelligence sources to monitor the nine countries... Heimdar is the case."


    "According to the investigation report of the people''s Revolutionary League on the invasion of the dark elves a few years ago, Asgard has a ''Guardian God'' specially responsible for monitoring the nine countries. Three years ago, the people''s Revolutionary League used Ether particles to create semi dark matter - ether to shield your ''Guardian God'' heimdar from monitoring."


    Thor explained: "heimdar is to protect the peace of the nine realms and monitor the acts that threaten the nine countries."


    "The UPR recognizes Asgard''s monitoring and protection in history, but after the establishment of the UPR, our land and people will be protected by ourselves and there is no need for Asgard''s intervention."


    Chen ang took the actions of the people''s Revolutionary League lightly.


    "Since Asgard sent you to investigate this time and needs our assistance, I''m afraid Asgard can no longer monitor the activities of the son of mieba!"


    Thor had to admit: "after it left the anti bully corps, Heimdal couldn''t see it!"


    "None of the three of us has monitored the trace of the son of SANOS, black tongue general ebony throat to the earth. Asgard has information that ebony throat has come to the earth... This shows that one or several allies of mieba have considerable influence on the earth. They may be the existence of the earth itself!"


    "Only when it actively responds on the earth can ebony throat avoid the monitoring of the people''s Revolutionary League and Asgard, avoid the boundary of mages and sneak into the earth."


    Strange frowned and said, "after domam''s plot failed, there were no believers and running dogs on earth!"


    "It won''t be domam. It''s hard for it to get close to the earth, and with your Kamata Taj as the monitoring enemy, mieba is not stupid enough to ask it to help pick up ebony throat... It should be the mieba allies that the asgards haven''t identified." Chen ang explained while contacting the people''s Revolutionary Committee officials.


    Finally, he put down his cell phone and said, "I have told the people''s Revolutionary Committee about the general situation. They will send someone to confirm whether there is a plot to destroy bully. If so, they will send a fleet to destroy the Legion of bully... The intellectual world observation and response Bureau of the people''s Revolutionary Committee will read the akaxia records of the earth through the collective consciousness of mankind - alaiye consciousness."


    "To find the trace of ebony throat sneaking into the earth."


    The akaxia record is a spiritual record that records all the information on the earth. Long ago, mystics had learned to use the akaxia record to find the books and secrets that once appeared on the earth, but a force claiming to be a Secret Keeper controlled the way to read the akaxia record.


    They can decide how readers contact the record and hunt down those who read the record without their permission.


    However, after the advent of the people''s Revolutionary League, by detecting the human collective subconscious, it was connected to the akaxia record, that is, a memory mixed with human collective consciousness and earth consciousness. The Secret Keeper appeared to hunt down the reader, so he was destroyed.


    At present, the astral soul of the earth and the collective consciousness of mankind have been controlled and protected by the people''s revolutionary Union, and the star and species memory Museum has been established. The akaxia record is the only and all inclusive book of the omniscient Museum affiliated to the museum.


    On hearing this, strange was shocked and said: "if the akaxia records can be interpreted by the people''s Revolutionary League, it is really possible for him to claim to read the seven chapter secret Sutra of Xuanjun, which is passed down by mistake! If so, wouldn''t the lost and secretly preserved magic books in history be read by the people''s Revolutionary League?"


    Think about those terrible and mysterious magic books in your memory, those magic books that have long been lost.


    Trange was shocked and deeply afraid of the people''s Revolutionary League, a civilization that had come only a few years.

 Chapter 1041

    After discussing with Thor, Chen ang turned back and saw that the fire engine had driven into the port area and was searching and giving first aid on site.


    S.h.i.e.l.d. agents are blocking the scene, and the entire war zone has been surprisingly damaged. Not only are there pools of fuzzy flesh and blood captured by Mi Ge and falling from high altitude, but also many s.h.l.d. agents injured after MI GE''s attack are being carried to an ambulance for bandaging and rescue.


    Chen ang had to shout Luke cage, who was organizing and coordinating: "do you know the person in charge of the Divine Shield Bureau here?"


    Luke cage was surprised that Chen ang took the initiative to find himself. He turned back and shouted, "Jimmy!"


    Among the agents of the s.h.i.e.l.d., a middle-aged Asian turned around. He was a little bald. He seemed to be a civilian. His facial features were more like Chinese. After hearing Luke cage''s call, he trotted all the way to them.


    Chen ang calmly observed and asked, "Chinese? What''s your name, sir?"


    Jimmy replied in unskilled Cantonese, "don''t be expensive, my name is Wu!"


    Chen ang didn''t think about the probability that he happened to meet a Chinese agent of the s.h.i.e.l.d., which had something to do with the probability. Anyway, no matter how many plans the s.h.l.d. had, it didn''t matter in Chen Ang''s planning. He said to Jimmy Wu, "you can''t send the wounded to the hospital..."


    Wu Jimmy said calmly, "I need a reason!"


    "They were injured in the battle with aliens. Obviously, the hospital will not have an alien species injury department. The doctors there obviously do not have the ability to deal with the corresponding risks. Aliens, even the wounds caused by aliens, will challenge your medical system, but this challenge will only make you at a loss."


    "You need to let professionals deal with it!"


    Hearing Chen Ang''s words, Wu Jimmy quickly became serious: "you mean they may be ''infected''? These wounds can''t be treated like normal wounds?"


    "If you are bitten by a dog, you need a rabies vaccine!" Chen ang asked, "not to mention alien creatures!"


    Wu Jimmy made a quick decision, turned back and ordered: "block the port area, don''t allow anyone without permission to come in, stop transferring the wounded, set up an emergency room in place, mobilize doctors to come over, simply deal with the wound first... For epidemic prevention filing. What do you know, please tell us as soon as possible..."


    Wu Jimmy told Chen angdao.


    "Prepare an operating room for me..." Chen ang said, "I''ll send you the list of surgical instruments later..."


    "You have to tell us what''s going on..." asked Wu Jimmy.


    "All right!" Chen ang sighed: "First of all, quarantine is the most important thing for the injured who come into close contact with alien creatures and have fluid exchange and skin contact. This is the first site of contact between alien creatures and humans. It must be blocked. Anyone who may have direct contact or even indirect contact with alien creatures cannot leave... Except asgards, they have epidemic prevention methods!"


    "All customs need quarantine, not to mention the third kind of contact?"


    "Second, we can''t guarantee that humans will not have sequelae after contacting unidentified organisms. According to my past experience, direct contact with ''abnormalities'', whether unidentified phenomena, abnormal organisms or alien species, is very dangerous. We must go through inspection to know what we are facing!"


    "So!" Chen ang said, "take me there!"


    "Hey! Don''t forget my share!" strange also came up and said to Wu Jimmy, "I want to check the injured!"


    Wu Jimmy glanced at them and turned to take them to the temporary emergency room. On the way, Chen ang sent him the list of surgical instruments. Strange took it and said casually, "three years ago, I was the best neurosurgeon in New York City!"


    Chen ang looked back and said, "one?"


    Strange smiled and shook his head. "No one!"


    He looked at the list, his eyebrows gradually wrinkled, and a horse''s face grew longer and longer. He put down the list and said with a smile: "interesting... Do you think the problem will appear on the nerve? You have prepared... The most cutting-edge instruments in neurosurgery."


    "Is there a problem?" Chen ang perfunctorily said one sentence at a time.


    Strange said, "I thought I would see things like silver powder, salt, mummy powder, gemstones, gold and various herbs... An exorcist should use surgery to solve the sequelae of supernatural damage. Did you do the exorcism ceremony before?"


    "I''m not an exorcist, I''m an insurance investigator." Chen ang said calmly, "because the relevant industries are imperfect, I have to learn more. After all, many skills don''t pressure me. In our industry, the problems we need to deal with are very cutting-edge, but the relevant logistics support is very poor."


    "After all, we can''t tell the doctor that the victim was injured by werewolves, vampires, snowmen and evil spirits. When I was dealing with the case of Oregon Mountain Hotel code named ''flash'', I handed the victim over to the hospital because of an emergency and informed the victim of relevant symptoms and treatment methods."


    "But those quack doctors still treated them with the diagnosis of cardiac paralysis... As a result, none of the three victims was sent off the operating table alive."


    "The doctor doesn''t know the difference between evil spirit attack and heart paralysis. This is just the simplest ending action I have encountered. The victims who survived the sudden case need to deal with all kinds of injuries. If I don''t want to get up and eat people after the rescue of the victims of vampire attack is ineffective."


    "I don''t want the victim of the werewolf attack. After treatment, I came home and saw the full moon in the sky. Suddenly, I turned and killed all my family."


    "You don''t want to meet the victims of evil spirits who die miserably in the hospital and turn into fierce ghosts to harm people... You must learn to deal with these by yourself rather than give them to the society... Because the society sometimes can''t distinguish things beyond common sense."


    "Incredible!" strange shook his head.


    While they were talking, they had reached the temporary emergency room. Chen ang skillfully took off the white coat hanging next to him, put it on his body, and did a full set of cleaning and aseptic protection. Strange looked at it inexplicably and felt that the insurance investigator was too skilled, even lifting the scalpel.


    The writing style is as standard as a textbook.


    Chen ang chose a series of combinations from large blades to small blades. The smallest blade is only 0.5mm wide. Ordinary people wear a needle and thread, and their hands will keep shaking. Aligning the needle holes requires repeated misoperations. If it is on the operating table, in this breath holding room, the patient may have died.


    Irreparable medical accidents have happened several times!

 Chapter 1042

    So as soon as strange saw Chen Ang''s stable hand like steel casting, he was convinced that the investigator was not at the level outside the door. Chen ang skillfully cut the skin on the side of the shoulder of the s.h.i.e.l.d. agent whose shoulder was scratched. His action seemed as accurate as repeating thousands of times.


    In fact, it has been repeated thousands of times at the expense of the blood and tears of the experimental body on the experimental platform. I think Chen ang first studied surgery because he couldn''t find the top surgeon who participated in his illegal experiment, so he had to take a doctor''s degree in medicine. Then he took someone in the laboratory to practice his technology to the top.


    At the beginning, Chen ang also made mistakes.


    However, he can always eliminate his mistakes in a very short time. With his serious spiritual attitude, he only killed a few hands-on experimental subjects and reached the top level.


    Later, he gradually eliminated the experimental research method of surgery, but thanks to Chen Ang''s strange hobby of cutting two people from time to time to restore his hand feeling, his technique has never regressed.


    After cutting the skin, Chen ang motioned him to pull the hook. Strange seemed to explode and asked Chen ang to talk to him: "you asked me to pull the hook... I haven''t pulled the hook for others since graduation! No one dared ask me to pull the hook for him from my hospitalization to attending..."


    "You mean you won''t?" Chen ang asked him with his head down.


    "I mean, I''ll do it!" strange stared at him.


    Chen ang shook his head: "your hand is useless!"


    "I''ve cured it!" roared strange in a low voice. He was so proud of his career. Even if he became the supreme mage, he didn''t want others to call him master strange, but insisted on calling himself doctor strange. Chen Ang''s careless attitude angered him.


    "How was it cured?" Chen ang asked.


    Strange was stunned, and then said vaguely: "I guided my body with my soul and repaired my hand... Things like chakra, true Qi and spirituality... You should be familiar with this!"


    Trange saw Chen ang looking at himself with that expression of "you''re teasing me". Chen ang slowly said, "so, you don''t know how to cure your hand? Have you ever picked up the scalpel after your hand was abandoned?"


    Strange was speechless. He whispered, "is the soul attached to others?"


    Chen ang continued to stare at him with "what do you say?".


    "But I used to be the best neurosurgeon in New York, and you... Are just a Jianghu warlock, Exorcist and so on. Mystery is your business, but can you walk away from my operating table?"


    Chen ang slowly took off his gloves and said, "I can say... Are you questioning my qualifications?"


    "I''m just questioning your qualifications!" strange said coldly.


    Chen Ang''s heart did not fluctuate, and he even wanted to laugh. He created the whole human race on the operating table. Now a descendant of such a monkey jumped out and questioned that he would not operate. You still have the label of my operation on your gene, you know?


    But Chen ang can''t use this as a reason. It''s an unspeakable qualification.


    "Ten years ago, in the investigation of the Japanese gayezizhai case, the victim''s stomach was stuffed with many of his own body tissues, which appeared in his stomach after being attacked by ZOB. The most common victim was his two palms, half shoulders, and abdomen, including half intestines... Almost one fifth of his weight of body tissues were stuffed It was in his stomach... I operated and took them out, saving the victim''s life. "


    With Chen Ang''s words, a projection appeared in mid air, projecting relevant files and medical records.


    "Eight years ago, in the cult blood sacrifice case, eight victims were sacrificed by the cult leader in a very creative way. Their ribs were opened like wings to expose their internal organs. Their skin tissue was dissected like wings. The skin of the abdomen was always connected with the muscle tissue on the back, opened together with the skin and pasted on the cross."


    "Their internal organs were removed and hung in front of the victim for cardiopulmonary bypass."


    "The victims watched their internal organs circulate in front of them. When I saved them, they were like angels with flesh and blood as wings. But they were still alive..."


    "This case is called challenging the limits of surgery. You should have heard of it."


    "It''s really interesting to many surgeons, including me," strange trembled


    "You think that the cult leader is a crime with a very high surgical level, and even that he has challenged the limits of human physiology... But have you ever thought that if he is the limit, who will save those victims and perform recovery surgery?"


    Strange looked pale and said, "it''s impossible. No one can save it in that case!"


    With Chen Ang''s gentle touch, the materials of these people appear in the projection. Even the photos of them after they survived are very detailed. Those people in the materials live like normal people and still live in an ordinary rural town in America.


    "It was me who created several surgical techniques and completed the difficult surgery of visceral recovery, rib repair and muscle skin replantation under simple conditions!"


    Strange stared at the surgical records and treatments with a blank face.


    Chen ang continued to attack him and said: "Have you ever seen a case of hair growing into the whole body after hair transplantation, including blood vessels, nerves and internal organs? The Southeast Asian hair ghost case. I saved the victim. I took three days to remove all her hair. Have you ever seen people in their sleep because of stress reaction, extensive burns, contusion, nerve damage and near brain death In the case of death, the injuries suffered by each victim are unusual. The only common thing is the high degree of nerve damage. I cured the victims of the Freddy case on Elm Street. The six surviving victims can now live a normal life! "


    "Have you ever seen a patient who survived a burn for more than ten years because of her strong spirit and was in the middle of life and death? In the silent hill case, the victim, Aretha, was rescued and I performed skin grafting for her."


    "In the parasite incident of Boeing 777 at Kennedy International Airport, I created electric shock anesthesia to anesthetize parasites, as well as cranial nerve surgery to remove parasites."


    "In the case of Southeast Asian witchcraft, I operated to remove the insects; master Shi Yongde''s family, Chunyang, lost his internal power and became a dead man, and I repaired his spinal cord nerves. Have you ever heard of Fujiang disease? The Japanese government asked me to study Asians, and I also provided the Federation with a research and analysis report on neurosis. Hannibal, have you heard? He has no less status in federal psychological medicine You, I had sex with him in psychoanalysis and finally sent him to a psychiatric hospital! "


    Listening to this brilliant resume, strange couldn''t raise his objection at all.


    Only experts know that this series of originality and difficulty have surpassed the fearfulness of surgical operations in human medicine for at least 30 years. In the field of surgery, when strange people still worship the originality of a method of repairing nerves, Chen ang has completed a series of operations with unprecedented difficulty.


    The pioneering significance, even the most trivial surgical step, is epoch-making and can be used in the lancet.


    If not for his self-esteem as a supreme mage, strange would like to kneel down for him! This is not self indulgence and inferiority, but the truth in the field of Mobai surgery


    Chen ang was satisfied and continued to pick up the scalpel and said, "pull the hook!"


    Trange obediently opened the muscle tissue and properly exposed the surgical field of vision. Chen ang looked at the spinal nerve in the field of vision. The black fungus wound around the nerve like a black line. Trange noticed this and took a breath of cold air. Like a living creature, the fungus parasitic in the nerve was still transferring to the brain. We can imagine the potential risk.


    An agent of s.h.i.e.l.l.d. had told Wu Jimi who was waiting outside about it. All those who knew about it were shocked.


    Whether or not these alien fungi purposefully and systematically infect the injured, this has been a serious biochemical crisis from aliens.

 Chapter 1043

    Chen Ang''s adjusted surgical position is unique. Strange observed a clear and clean surgical field of vision before he realized that he didn''t notice when Chen ang adjusted the patient''s surgical posture, but the surgical field of vision with hook and window can clearly observe the patient''s brachial plexus.


    Ivory white nerve, thin like silver wire, thick like tendons, surrounded by thin-film sheath.


    The black fungus is linear and has grown into the thin-film sheath. The black fungus is entangled with the nerve. It parasitizes on the nerve. The black vein spreading on the ivory nerve is particularly conspicuous. It was even creeping slowly, making strange''s scalp numb.


    The brachial plexus is composed of most of the anterior branches of the fifth to eighth cervical nerve and the first thoracic nerve. It passes through the oblique muscle space, runs behind the subclavian artery, and enters the armpit behind the clavicle.


    The fibers of the five roots of the brachial plexus first synthesize the upper, middle and lower trunks. The hair branches of the three trunks form the medial, lateral and posterior bundles around the axillary artery. The branches from the bundles are mainly distributed in the upper limbs and some superficial thoracic and dorsal muscles. But now the fungus infected by the wound has taken root in the medial, lateral and posterior fasciculus. On one side, it spreads from the three trunk hair branches to the brain, and on the other side, it develops to the thoracodorsal nerve, long thoracic nerve, axillary nerve, musculocutaneous nerve, median nerve, radial nerve and ulnar nerve.


    The main nerve roots have been infected, and the thinnest part of the black line of fungal infection has developed to the nerve branches of upper thoracic limb muscle, superficial dorsal muscle and deep cervical muscle.


    If the fungus infects the nerve endings, the consequences will be unimaginable, and the whole upper limb of the patient will be controlled by the parasite.


    But now we can''t care about the upper limb nerves. Going up along the three trunk hair branches is the most complex brain pool area of the brain. The brain pool is located at the bottom of the brain. It is a complex area where the brain, brainstem and cerebellum intersect. The complex and precise neural activities here are the most important and fatal area of the human body.


    It can be said that although it is important to operate on the cerebral cortex and lobes, even if the operation fails or some brain tissue is accidentally removed. It doesn''t matter much. The patient won''t die right away. At most, there are some sequelae of stupidity, mental retardation and slow response. At worst, becoming a vegetable (vegetable) can also make the attending doctor get rid of the relationship for a long time.


    There is enough time and reason for doctors to shirk their responsibilities with various excuses.


    Therefore, this part of the brain has been used as a variety of important medical breakthroughs, such as the notorious anterior lobectomy in the last century, and the mental patients who have removed most of the anterior lobes are not living very healthy? And quiet, docile like small animals, so that this operation is known as the dawn of curing mental illness.


    This sensational achievement until people found that the reason why mental patients did not fall ill was because they lost the ability to fall ill, because they became semi vegetative, and the most essential ability of human beings to distinguish from other animals - thinking, was deprived! When this therapeutic mechanism was discovered, the operation was declared illegal.


    However, the cistern and lobe of the brain, which could be used to brush the results in the last century, were different. Before the creation of micro neurosurgery, it was called a restricted area. The mortality of using a knife here is basically equivalent to a terminal disease.


    It is also because microsurgery has broken through the restricted area of the cistern that it is qualified to be called the crown of surgery.


    As a former neurosurgeon who is proud of his career, feels deeply honored and takes it as his lifelong career until his hands are disabled by a car accident and have to be transferred to a legal profession, he certainly knows the thorny position. From the risk of fungal parasitism on the nerves, once it spreads to the brain pool, the nerves are enriched there, Basically, the rescue can be declared invalid.


    He had to remind Chen ang: "we must first stop it from spreading to the brain pool. Once it reaches the cerebellar medullary pool and anterior medullary pool, it can infect the brain stem and brain plexus at the top and spread to the spine at the bottom. If the infection reaches this level, it is basically hopeless!"


    Chen ang calmly observed the fungus and said, "OK!"


    Strange said nervously, "we have to rush for time... Are you still in the mood to say ''OK''?"


    Chen ang answered calmly: "it''s really good... Fungi haven''t developed neural plexus. They are still simple neural structure. It can be seen that they parasitize on human nerves and let them imitate human neural structure, but they haven''t continued to develop... It''s really lucky. It''s done this time!"


    Strange was very anxious when he watched the fungus spread on his nerves. Out of his professional confidence, he had to question: "I think the situation is very bad... Once the fungus infects the brain, we can declare the patient dead!"


    "Young man, be calm. The situation is not as bad as you think!" Chen ang said calmly.


    Strange jumped his feet anxiously: "isn''t that the worst? What''s worse than that when we sit and watch things go to the worst?"


    "In my surgical career, it''s easy!" Chen ang said with emotion. "There are many more unlucky things than it. For example, the discovery of nerve plexus on infected fungi proves that fungi can not only make simple neural responses, but can ''think'' and carry out complex neural activities... That''s even a more difficult situation."


    "It will make a more complex response to your behavior."


    Trange understood Chen Ang''s words. It was because he understood him that he felt afraid. Once fungi can carry out complex neural activities, the most optimistic situation is that they are "smarter" than a brain parasite. They don''t know anything about this fungal parasite, how it will respond to external stimuli, and what stimuli related drugs will produce on it.


    Strange couldn''t help sweating and said, "this is really a worse situation!"


    "What''s that?" Chen ang sneered: "Don''t forget, these fungi come from the highly intelligent alien race. Before the operation, I was ready for it to develop a complex nervous system. The better ones only have the IQ of dogs, and the worse ones can reach the level of six-year-old children like dolphins. Think about it. If the fungi on the nerves have the thinking ability of six-year-old children..."


    Strange shuddered. It was an impossible operation. The operation was an extremely precise and precise work. What doctors hated most was variables, and a six-year-old child parasitized on the patient''s nerves. This was no longer a variable - it was a disaster.


    Chen ang, while exposing the brachial plexus more in the field of vision, sighed: "although fungi have higher intelligence and are difficult, in my experiment... No, it is not the most difficult in my surgical career."

 Chapter 1044

    "I can''t imagine anything more complicated than this," strange asked as he helped pull the hook


    "In the ghost case in Southeast Asia, the situation of the victim was even more complicated!" Chen ang showed a slightly frightened look and said, "it was too late when I found the victim. She transplanted a body hair of the ghost, and her hair was parasitic by the ghost. The victim felt that the head skin was itching day by day, and then the itching couldn''t stand it."


    "She scratched her scalp desperately, scratched it with blood stains and flesh cracks. Later, she found that hair could be seen under the breach of her scalp, so she peeled off her scalp with scissors. There were all hair growing in the flesh and blood below. She found that the blood vessels under her arms were turning black. She cut it with scissors, and it was hair again... Later, she went crazy!"


    "The local police station found her severely self mutilated and sent her to a psychiatric hospital. A famous local psychiatrist contacted me. When I arrived, her body tissues were covered with hair. She was confined to bed and stared. When I saw her, her eyes were also staring at her hair... Life is better than death!"


    Chen ang looked up and smiled, "fortunately, she bought our insurance!"


    "Later, it was found that her condition was really troublesome. The most troublesome thing was that there was a hair ghost parasitic in her hair. The hair ghost killed at least 13 people. It had strong resentment and aura, high IQ and knew how to scare me. The difficulty of this operation was very high! Ordinary doctors were afraid that they would be dragged into her stomach by her dense head method just after opening her abdomen."


    "One of my assistants grabbed his hand by his hair and pulled it into his abdominal cavity! He was so frightened that he threw away the retractor and struggled desperately. I helped him cut off the hair that entangled him, and he ran away without looking back... Later, after I finished the operation, I went to him again. I helped him do it again and took out the hair that entered his body through the wound on his right hand."


    "If he didn''t run, I could help him deal with it at that time! If he ran away, I couldn''t let the open patient go and catch him, could I?" Chen ang joked.


    Strange knows that surgery is very boring. Generally, doctors will chat with patients in the operating room. They don''t like to chat with patients. Doctors who pay more attention to authority or patients who can''t speak under general anesthesia will chat with nurses and assistants. It''s also common to chat about surgical cases. The profession of doctor is busy and boring. Except for those old jokes, only surgical cases can be talked about.


    Strange himself likes to chat with his assistant and talk about wonderful cases when the operation is boring, but it is unprecedented to talk about such wonderful cases. Mixed with horror, suspense, thriller and mystery, but so professional, he couldn''t help but concentrate on learning experience - whether as a doctor or a mage.


    This strange communication mixed with academic communication and sensory stimulation was his first experience.


    "In this case... First of all, we should eliminate the consciousness of the parasite, but we should also note that in the late stage of parasitism, when the victims are no longer able to survive, their lives are actually maintained by the parasite. Therefore, we must first find a way to take over the right to maintain the lives of the victims, and then seal their consciousness when the parasite has no time to respond Or paralysis, but be careful not to kill the parasite. "


    "Then establish a cycle to maintain the victims'' lives, remove the parasites sealed with consciousness bit by bit, and repair the victims'' bodies... In this case, it is difficult for ordinary victims to recover. At this time, we need to make some small modifications to them to ensure their survival."


    When Chen ang spoke, he had stripped the black line of parasitic fungi from the thin-film nerve sheath. His technique was clean. In strange''s view, it had an unparalleled beauty. Chen ang absorbed a little silver solution with a very fine needle and explained: "the silver solution blessed by the holy light will not stimulate the nerve!"


    Then he injected the silver solution into the nerve sheath. He concentrated and controlled the silver solution to cover the nerve. Then he took out a special laser transmitter and explained to strange: "The holy light generator is composed of the holy light ruby which is precipitated by faith and synthesized by at least 100000 believers through high-energy special reaction. If you stimulate this special ruby, you can make holy light!"


    Chen ang uses the holy light generator to shoot a pure white high-energy laser. Strange can''t help but stop him. He irradiates the patient''s nerves with the laser. It''s killing people.


    The laser is only one percent as thick as a hair. If Chen ang shakes his hand, it may cause hundreds of times of deviation.


    Strange watched carefully and asked from time to time, "is silver solution to protect nerves?"


    "Although the energy level of holy light is very high, it only causes serious damage to special existence and is completely harmless and even beneficial to human body. Silver solution is to react with holy light and produce special substance holy light silver to protect nerves from these fungi, so that we can use holy light to stimulate fungi."


    The white nerve is gradually plated with silver. Under the shadowless lamp, it flashes a sacred and gorgeous color. Under the comparison of human muscle tissue and blood vessels, it emits amazing beauty, but only people like Chen ang and strange will appreciate this beauty.


    Chen ang sighed: "every time I see this beautiful color under the microscope, I will be fascinated by it!"


    "Yes!" strange exclaimed, "it''s so beautiful, it''s hard to imagine... Won''t Saint silver really hurt human body?"


    Chen ang casually explained: "the holy silver operation was simplified from the transformation operation of the holy silver soldiers of the Holy See. The Holy See has been entangled with dark creatures for thousands of years. They were trained to hunt down the most dangerous blood clan and werewolf. The soldiers of black wizards are called ''holy Silver''... Do you know how the holy silver soldiers were trained?"


    Trange thought for a moment and said, "I''ve heard of it, but it''s the absolute secret of the Holy See, so even the camara Taj doesn''t record it!"


    "Now there is no need to keep secrets, and the old methods have been eliminated!" Chen ang shook his head and smiled. "The Holy See activates silver into a mercury like silver solution through prayer and secret methods, which is called holy silver. Holy silver soldiers are people who inject holy silver into blood vessels to replace whole body blood without dying."


    "The mortality rate of this holy silver warrior training is amazing. First inject a little holy silver. If there is no serious rejection, go to the next step, continuously increase the injection volume, and finally silver the whole body''s blood to become a holy silver warrior." Chen ang scolded: "it''s stupid!"


    Strange couldn''t help but scold the Holy See: "this is really a way that only a brain cripple with a silver block in his brain can come up with!"


    "So when the Holy See asked me to improve the transformation method of holy silver soldiers, I found at the first time that this material must be extremely compatible with the human body in order to let the soldiers using this mindless transformation method survive. Later, I improved the manufacturing process of holy silver, created a new holy Silver solution, invented holy silver surgery and holy light generator."


    Chen ang proudly said: "I turned holy silver into a highly adaptable material to human body, and even a half life material that can coexist with organisms. Now holy silver plating nerve surgery is simplified from the transformation operation of the new holy silver warrior. The new holy silver warrior is the silvering of blood vessels all over the body, and the combination of blood cells and holy silver presents beautiful silver. It is called the silver warrior. The silver warrior has far-reaching combat ability Far stronger than the old holy silver warriors, and the mortality rate of transformation is close to zero! "


    "At present, there is no case of transformation failure."


    "Although the quality of the new holy silver warrior is far worse than that of the old holy silver warrior who has survived hundreds of battles and survived the cruel transformation because of the rapid decline of the death elimination rate, I continue to develop on the basis of the original holy silver transformation, creating nerve silver plating technology and bone marrow silver technology. I have developed silver blood warrior (silver surgery of blood vessels and blood cells), divine enlightenment Warrior (silver surgery of nerve transformation) - and holy blood warrior who strengthens both (double transformation of blood cells and nerve cells), and finally half angel (silver transformation of stem cells). "


    "Now in Europe, the dark creatures are defeated by the new holy silver soldiers of the Holy See, and I am respected as a great sage in red by the Holy See." Chen ang tells about his glory.


    "Why haven''t I heard of this!" strange said in shock.


    "Oh!" Chen ang said indifferently, "this title has long been cancelled after I created blood source surgery for blood clan!"


    Although they talked about these secrets that ordinary people can''t hear, they still focused on the operation. Chen ang didn''t shake his hands. He plated a layer of holy silver with a holy laser on the place where the fungus eroded the nerve - the black line and the nerve contact surface, and then stimulated the real fungus with high-energy holy light to make it shrink and the spreading small tentacles retract.


    Finally, the fungus shrank into a mass and attached to the nerve like a black tumor. Chen ang wrapped it with Shengyin solution. The fungal activity wrapped by Shengyin was minimized. Finally, Chen ang cut it off with a scalpel.


    Put the silver wrapped tumor in a nearby container. Chen ang asked strange to sew it up. He took off his gloves and said to Wu Jimi, "prepare a laboratory for me. I want to study the nature of this fungus."


    Strange asked, "the operation has been successful. Don''t you do it for others?"


    Chen angbai glanced at him: "I need to study the nature of fungi before I can invent new surgical methods to solve this problem."


    "St. silver''s operation was successful," strange said


    "Universality!" Chen ang frowned and shook his head: "I need to create universal surgery so that any qualified neurosurgeon can remove these fungi. Do they have to learn to use spiritual silver plating? Can the manipulation precision of Shengguang laser be achieved by surgeons? Before your hand is disabled, it is possible to learn after a few months of exercise, those mediocre... Ha ha!"


    "Also, do you know how expensive a holy silver is?"


    Strange looked at the used holy silver solution and said, "hundreds of thousands of dollars?"


    Wu Jimi smiled and said, "our Divine Shield Bureau will pay for surgical consumables!"


    "80 million dollars!" Chen ang said calmly, "who says that those blood families are big dogs, and the market price is fried by them. Now the Holy See can''t help secretly selling a few every month. The blood source surgery I invented can cooperate with holy silver. The vampire blood vessels are plated with bloody holy silver, which can avoid the damage of sunlight and become a day walker."


    "In order to raise all the surgical supplies, those vampires are crazy!"


    "The price I said was the market price three years ago. Later, I left Europe. I heard that because American blood families entered the market to scavenge goods, the price doubled several times. The Holy See had to launch anti-corruption activities and punish Cardinals for stealing and reselling holy silver. I still have to know the current price!"


    "I''m going to prepare the laboratory for the doctor!" Wu Jimi didn''t mention the reimbursement of surgical consumables any more, and turned away in embarrassment!


    Strange smacked his tongue. As a doctor, he knew very well_ Human life is priceless, but there is a cost to save human life. His men also encounter patients who can''t afford medical expenses and can only wait for death. Therefore, he can understand the cost of surgery, and he won''t be like some Madonnas - saving people is important!


    He also knows that Chen ang, who can perform unprecedented complex surgery, is terrible, but it is great to simplify the operation and become a standard operation that every surgeon can complete.


    People who solve problems are powerful, but people who set standards are greater.


    Chen ang is the kind of person who can solve problems and establish standards, so he is strong and great.

 Chapter 1045

    "Hemostatic forceps!" Chen ang buried his head in the operation and ordered the assistant next to him.


    Strange handed him a mosquito hemostatic forceps and couldn''t help but say, "you can give these things to nurses, but you won''t let the nurses from the s.h.i.e.l.d. assist in the operation. I''m the attending physician of neurosurgery and one of the best, at least the best neurosurgeons in New York. Even if you''re great in neurosurgery, I won''t listen to you!"


    "Surgical scissors!" Chen ang ignored him and continued to order.


    Strange had to obediently hand him the surgical scissors and continued to complain: "I can''t be an anesthesiologist, a nurse and an assistant doctor again... You have to promise me that I''ll be the surgeon in the next operation!"


    "Basin!" Chen ang continued to command indifferently.


    Strange grabbed the basin containing surgical waste and moved it to Chen ang. Chen ang clamped a fungal creature with blood stains and twisted slightly like a black leech with surgical forceps, threw it into the waste basin, took off his mask, took off his latex gloves and said to strange: "Sew up the wound and give it to the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. don''t worry. It''s not just the next one. The next operation will be yours! I''ve photographed the operation process. You''ll learn from the video later... The next operation will be yours!"


    Strange was unprepared. While counting the gauze, he made preparations before suturing. At the same time, he was surprised and said, "what do you mean, I''ll give it to me?"


    "There are still 13 patients here. Even if we have two operations at the same time, we have to work for at least three days. You can''t put all this on me!"


    Chen ang took off his gloves and said calmly, "I have extracted the chemical components that can anesthetize them from the cultured fungal tissue, solved the most critical problem, and accompanied you in three operations to remove the parasitic fungi from the agents of the Divine Shield Bureau. I have formulated the operation standards. Don''t tell me that you haven''t learned after the three operations?"


    "Of course I learned it. I learned it when you did it the first time!" strange refused to accept the defeat conditionally, but he inexplicably felt that his tone was a little empty. God, when will Dr. strange tell people - I''ve learned it!


    This sentence has not been said since he graduated from medical school!


    I always feel like I''m admitting defeat to Chen ang and lowering my head.


    Although strange knew that his skill was indeed a head lower than the nuisance, he could not admit defeat in confidence.


    "But these are our common tasks. You can''t leave them to me!" strange complained.


    "Fungal parasitism was discovered by me. The first successful operation was completed by me, and the cultivation of alien fungi was also done by me. Their life characteristics were discovered by my research. I extracted the chemical components that delay the life activities of fungi from them and established the standard for subsequent operations... Now, according to my standard, any doctor with three years of Neurosurgery experience, Even if he is a pig, he should learn how to operate. "


    "I have established the micro dissection of alien fungal neural parasitism from scratch. Now I have to do the work of these technicians. What is the use of world medicine?" Chen ang asked disdainfully.


    Strange was overwhelmed by the blood gas and swallowed the blood. The field of Neurosurgery ultimately depends on technology and qualifications. His qualifications and skills were crushed by Chen ang, so naturally he can''t speak loudly in front of Chen ang. Only in his stomach, there is a word surging - MMP technician! Go to Youma technician!


    "And..." Chen ang packed up his things and was ready to turn around and leave the operating room. Finally, he left a message: "I''m not a dog owned by the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. to stay and study the methods to treat them is out of my humanitarian duty as a half doctor and out of my responsibility as an insurance investigator to deal with the aftermath. Since the technical standards have been developed and they haven''t bought our insurance, what''s worth staying and curing them?"


    "Where are you going?" pursued strange, who had sewn up the patient.


    Chen Angtou did not reply: "go and investigate what Thor said!"


    "Hey... It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you as an insurance investigator!" strange said behind his back.


    Chen ang sighed: "who says it doesn''t matter. Do you know how many people insure the earth? Theoretically, any person or species with earth nationality are eligible to insure the earth... So environmental protection organizations, industrial groups such as stark, and even some alien earth species have insured the earth!"


    "You''re just looking for an excuse!" strange laughed.


    Chen ang was helpless to explain: "some time ago, when the people''s Revolutionary League was developing financial business on the Galaxy star, it acquired a cosmic bank group. Among the first insurance businesses, a non famous mercenary group, a raccoon in the galaxy guard, owned the earth''s nationality, so it insured the earth, although it seems that it only wants to make a lot of money after the destruction of the earth."


    "There is also the duck star man - strange duck Howard. His uncle Donald was born on earth and has the earth nationality by default. He is a millionaire and one of the richest people in the galaxy. He insured 50 million stars... Earth nationality, Russian Aerospace heroes - space dog Leila and Kosmo. After they re naturalized into the Soviet Union, they insured most of their money on earth ¡£¡±


    "Speaking of the earth species in the Milky Way galaxy, the more than a dozen space dogs launched by the Soviet Union in order to experiment with manned spaceflight are the best. Lyra, the first space dog among them, activated the apocalypse in the cosmic radiation after being launched, created the mysterious genes left by the earth species in the experiment, and obtained ultra-high wisdom and super ability."


    "Later, Lyra gained a great reputation in the galaxy. When the Soviet Union launched other space dogs, they were secretly received into the galaxy and activated the mysterious gene with their own cosmic rays. This is the biggest mystery of the Soviet satellite - the mystery of the disappearance of experimental dogs. In order to understand this mystery, most of the Soviet satellites launched continuously brought several dogs."


    "So that it indirectly promoted the formation of the well-known space scavenger mercenary regiment - space dog!"


    "They are much more famous than those non famous mercenaries, such as the Galactic guard! In the Galactic galaxy, the earth is a typical example of people not as good as dogs!"


    "Now these space dogs have returned to their motherland, the Soviet Union, and joined the Star Warrior Corps. The Soviet Union is considering setting up a Star Warrior Corps that will accept Soviet war bears, war dogs, and giant squid arms to reward other earth species who have made great contributions to the Soviet Union!"


    "Have you considered animal ethics?" strange asked after a moment of silence.


    Chen ang smiled: "after admitting that you monkeys have human rights, the people''s Revolutionary League no longer has these problems! Since ancient monkeys can have the right to be human after evolution, why not other animals?"


    Chen ang waved his hand: "the people''s Revolutionary League checked the akaxia records and found that someone did establish a space channel to extraterrestrial through the dark magic ceremony. It also used the unique sub space structure of hell to hide most of the traces. Now the people''s Revolutionary League has sent an investigation team to hell and asked Satan to explain."


    "The fleet attacking the tyrant territory is ready to start!"


    "Where does the space passage lead?" pursued strange.


    Chen ang smiled: "the people''s Revolutionary League is closely monitored. There are you Kamata Taj in the Indian subcontinent, the Holy See and dark creatures in Europe, Avengers in North America, rampant * * in South America... Where else can we go? Of course, the black continent - Africa. The space channel leading to Egypt should be done by local wizards, and I have locked the suspect."


    "Are you going to Egypt?" strange asked, glancing at Chen Ang''s luggage.


    Chen ang nodded and said, "yes, I entrusted the people of the Divine Shield bureau to send me to Egypt... They owed me a holy silver potion, and the one eyed dragon was reluctant to reimburse me. They owed me a favor. They were ready to solicit me before. Now they dare not mention it again after they know the market price of holy silver! Ha ha!"


    "Ebony throat should have left Egypt!" strange frowned. "Do you know what his purpose is to go to Africa?"


    "Know!" Chen ang looked down at the picture of the target. The black, dirty and sloppy local wizard was as insignificant as most wizards in southern Africa, but there was a brand scar on the target''s neck, which was somewhat different.


    "A voodoo wizard... Nothing special!"


    Chen ang stared at the brand, gradually showed a mysterious smile and whispered a word - "vakanda!"

 Chapter 1046

    The next morning, after a night''s rest, Chen ang came to the nearby simple temporary airport. After less than half of the port area was blocked, there were lots of concrete roads to serve as the runway, but the requirements of large passenger aircraft on the take-off runway were so high that it could be called harsh, so what stopped here was a Kun type fighter.


    As soon as Chen ang got under the fighter, he saw Wu Jimi put down the hatch at the tail and came out and said, "Hey! This is a big guy specially transferred from the headquarters for you. It takes only three hours for the most advanced fighter in the United States to fly to Africa."


    "It''s expensive to take off and land once..." Wu Jimi introduced enthusiastically.


    "How high is it?" Chen ang handed him his luggage and walked in calmly. "Is it as high as 280 million?"


    280 million - at present, Chen ang checked the market price of a dose of Shengyin medicine in the evening.


    Wu Jimi''s face stagnated. He was as embarrassed as being punched in the face and smiling. He smiled very reluctantly. Agent Mei of the Divine Shield Bureau nearby sighed in his heart: "after all, Wu has been in the field for a long time, and his business level needs to be improved! If the former one eyed dragon director is here, he will be able to keep his face unchanged with the thickness of his face."


    But not everyone has the level of director nick of Cyclops. They are black people who can fight with elite politicians, and their skin color is too cheating! Not to mention whether Nick has lost the function of blushing, even if he blushes, others can''t find it.


    Chen ang boarded the Kun type fighter and was disappointed after sweeping around.


    The internal space of the Kun fighter is narrow. There are two driving positions at the front of the opposite fighter. There are people sitting on them. The remaining space can''t even fit a small main battle tank. Chen ang sighed: "It''s said that the Kun type fighter was finalized during World War II. I didn''t expect that it is still the best fighter in the United States. In recent years, the seventh generation space fighter of the people''s Revolutionary League has been eliminated and updated very quickly. Two rounds of space planes, small space warships and small and medium-sized spacecraft in the orbit of near earth planets have been updated!"


    The two agents of the s.h.i.e.l.d. followed by Chen ang suddenly turned black. We treated you so properly and warmly, and took out the most advanced Kun type fighter of the s.h.l.d. as a means of transportation. Do you need to punch face-to-face?


    Chen ang found a place to do it, and agent Mei sat next to him.


    The rear hatch closed slowly. Chen ang turned to look at agent Mei and said, "haven''t you thought about going back to the motherland these years?"


    Agent Mei didn''t expect Chen ang to ask her this question at all. She was stunned, then shook her head and said with a smile: "Thank you for your kindness, but now America is my motherland. I was born here, grew up here, and am willing to die for it! Moreover, which is your motherland? The one that originated 5000 years ago? Or the one that came from other universes three years ago?"


    Chen ang said: "it''s all... The motherland is a cultural meaning word. It exists in the context of blood and cultural inheritance. Even if it is far away from the universe, as long as we recognize the will of the continuous inheritance of Chinese civilization, he is our compatriots. On the contrary, even if he comes from the same vein, he has abandoned the Chinese will. Then China will no longer be his motherland..."


    Chen ang turned his head and said calmly, "just like you!"


    Mei''s face was ugly. She wanted to say something, but Chen ang was no longer interested in listening to her.


    At this time, the co pilot in front of the bridge suddenly turned back and said, "the country is a political entity composed of people, and the motherland is a cultural concept. They should be separated rather than mixed together."


    Chen ang did not express any surprise when he saw him, but said faintly: "the basic unit of the people''s Revolutionary League is civilization, not a country."


    "You don''t seem surprised to see me!" strange said easily. He seemed to restore his former free style, while Chen ang looked at his dark circles and sighed: "I''m surprised that you don''t take advantage of this time to rest, but come to show off in front of me."


    "What to show off?" strange asked knowingly. "I didn''t show off. I finished our two three-day tasks in one night, and I was alone with two assistants... They all came to mix their qualifications, that is, the level of pulling hooks. I... Completed 13 operations alone!"


    "The so-called three-day task of 13 operations is just what you said!" Chen ang said coldly: "and if you don''t sleep, you will faint on the way of investigation! I won''t delay. I''ll go directly to Cairo to investigate when I get off the plane... If you start to rest now, there are..." Chen ang raised his wrist and looked at his watch: "there are still three hours left!"


    "I''m not sleepy..." strange said excitedly, "I''ve had surgery for three days and three nights in a row. I only rested for two hours to fly to London for a meeting. This fatigue is just a piece of cake for me!"


    "But at that time, you must have not learned magic, nor summoned yourself in parallel time and space!" Chen ang glanced at him. There was a hint of amazement on strange''s face and continued: "and I was very surprised that you would despise yourself in the parallel world."


    "You let yourself in the future last night?" Chen ang said to strange with contempt of ''I just despise you'': "just like what I asked you to do before? Tell me, why do you despise yourself?"


    Strange was provoked by Chen ang to blow up. As soon as he spoke, Chen ang interrupted him: "Wait... Let me think first. Is it based on your idea of learning my magic in surgery? Your magic system is learned from Kamata Taj, so you use the spirit state to avoid the loss of surgical vision, and then? Use the time gem to restore the wound? The time state of degenerated fungi? And then remove the degenerated fungi that have just infected?"


    "I thought you could do better without gemstones!" Chen ang said faintly.


    "Did you find out which parallel time and space you can complete all the operations in one night without using the eye of Argo motorcycle?" seeing that strange didn''t answer, Chen ang continued to ridicule: "fortunately... At least you didn''t copy your ideas, otherwise it''s really sad to be a person without your own ideas!"


    "Do you know what I think when you say ''these operations will last for at least three days''?" Chen ang leaned against the cabin and looked down at strange.


    Strange bit his teeth and a word jumped out of his teeth. "What?"


    "I''m thinking..." Chen ang snorted a scornful syllable - "Oh!"


    Strange felt that he had suffered the greatest humiliation of his life. His face was red. His eyes were bloodshot because of fatigue and anger. His bloodshot eyes stared at Chen ang.


    Chen ang was still calm. With a three-point attitude of school examination, he took out a book and asked him, "well, these thirteen operations have passed. Do you have any supplement to the standard operation process I created?"


    Strange seemed to have been hit by an arrow. He recalled that Chen ang made it. It was not easy for him to say a word. Because of the perfect operation process that could not be changed, his face was white again. His just high anger was immediately extinguished. His face turned decadent and bit his teeth and said, "I have no supplement!"


    Chen ang snorted - "Oh!"


    At least not so contemptuous!


    Then he turned to the next page and said approvingly, "it''s ok... At least there''s no arrogant change to my standard. It''s indispensable to understand the seemingly insignificant details in my standard, which proves that you at least understand my standard, rather than half understand it and put forward ''opinions''. In that case, it will really disappoint me!"


    Chen ang raised his watch again, looked at it and said, "it takes a lot of energy to use magic. You''d better have a rest on the plane, otherwise, when we get to Cairo, you may die in the hands of a wizard. If the new Supreme mage dies in a corner of the black continent, you''ll really laugh off your big teeth!"


    Trange''s high morale after proving himself was choked by Chen ang.


    He didn''t want to say anything any more! So a green time ring of "Argo motorcycle eye" appeared in his right hand. He slowed down twice his time and was ready to lie down and sleep for a while.


    Before going to bed, Chen ang seemed to inadvertently say, "you''d better use that less!"


    "Wandering outside the time of the universe will gradually lose the protection of the universe and attract the eyes of some beings outside the time of the universe. They are waiting for the opportunity and are ready to pull you out of time. The universe is safe only within the time line. There are countless dangers in the endless parallel world. When those universes sink, you are best Make sure you won''t be dragged down together! "


    As soon as strange wanted to ask something, he felt dizzy and fell asleep. His last consciousness was that he had really reached the limit!

 Chapter 1047

    Cairo, one of the oldest cities in human history, is a city with a history of 5000 years, which is longer than the civilization history of most races in the world. The regular flooding of the Nile has created the ancient civilization of ancient Egypt and shaped the ancient city along the Nile.


    The unique dry climate preserves the ancient ruins of the city.


    The chaotic roads and buildings in the city stand here together with the pyramids outside the city. The Old Egyptians have destroyed their species. The new owners in this ancient land are the Arabs who hold the Koran and pout their hips. The Egyptian gods have become history together with the pyramids.


    The culture of this city is faulted. This ancient civilization and history have nothing to do with its new owner. Not every civilization is as prosperous and spreading as the Chinese civilization!


    Although Egypt outside the pyramid area is full of noise, dirt and backwardness, just like a chaotic huge construction site, there are uncompleted residential buildings everywhere. People here believe that the prosperity of the family will constantly put forward new requirements for the family''s living space, and Egypt''s unique laws prevent most Egyptians from capping their houses.


    They will build one or more floors upstairs after the next generation is born... In Egypt, building houses is always the present progressive tense.


    But this is Cairo, where rich people all over Africa want to settle.


    The rich settled in the naris city next to the airport, while the poor


    These dilapidated, dubious architectural qualifications, not to mention the design of uncompleted residential buildings, are not the place where the poorest people in Egypt live.


    The real poor can only live in the city of the dead - a place comparable to the slums of Brazil and Mumbai. It is the dirtiest and worst area in Egypt. It is a forbidden place. It is the shadow under the sunshine of Cairo, which condenses the darkest and chaotic side of the city.


    The city of the dead - not an exaggerated decoration, but a real city belonging to the dead.


    This is the cemetery in Cairo. Although modern Egyptians are Arab, they are inevitably influenced by ancient Egyptian religion here. Like ancient Egyptians and Chinese people in the Western Han Dynasty, they have the tradition that death is like life. They believe that the dead people live underground as before.


    Therefore, the ancient Egyptians created pyramids. In the Han Dynasty, the Chinese buried their daily necessities and built huge tombs.


    Modern Egyptians bury the dead in underground tombs, but build magnificent buildings like living quarters on the tombs.


    Wealthy families hire tomb keepers to live in these buildings and guard the souls of the dead - another custom very similar to that in ancient China, but no family president prospers. Therefore, uninvited tramps live inside and live together with tomb keepers. This is the city of the dead in Cairo!


    Strange looked at the mausoleum where the living and the dead lived together. Chen ang asked him, "have you never been here before?"


    Strange shook his head and said, "I have come to Cairo to attend academic conferences before..."


    "But they all live in magnificent hotels?" Chen ang asked, "in fact, even tourists will not come here. Although this is the real feature of Cairo, it is more culturally representative than the pyramids. Think about it, a modern pyramid, where the living and the dead live together, mixed with religion, traditional culture, the persistent diseases of modern cities and the shadow of the light of the country."


    "But just as slums are also Rio characteristics, tourists would rather dance Samba than set foot in it. After all, gangs are not particular about it. This is also the abandoned place of the city."


    "The rulers of the slums are gangs!" strange said seriously. "Who is the ruler here?"


    "More dangerous existence!" Chen ang sighed.


    "Even gangs don''t want to live in such an unlucky place. Except for those who really have nothing, who want to live with the dead, the * * * religion regards it as filthy. Only those madmen of voodoo and Shaman wizards are happy to occupy here. Those voodoo wizards have great influence in Africa. Even if Egypt is a * * * country, they are infiltrated by voodoo. Here is The paradise of voodoo wizards. They believe that living on the edge of life and death can communicate the souls of the dead and make their mana more powerful. "


    "And there are rich treasures buried underground!"


    "You mean... They still steal Tombs?" strange said.


    "Otherwise? Why do those rich people hire tomb keepers?" Chen ang said: "the knowledge of Kamata Taj is too old! Although there are very detailed knowledge of magic and mystics, they will not tell you that in modern Egypt, such a new capital of the dead, which has developed silently, will not record the trend of voodoo in the new century."


    "These secret gossip, engraved in the blood and shadow of urban development, can only be understood if they are really close to here."


    "Those rich people hired tomb keepers, in addition to driving out the poor who have nothing, they are also responsible for guarding the relatives'' bones and funerary objects in the underground tomb. Those wizards are just interested in the rich bone resources here and the rich funerary objects that can become magic objects and casting materials."


    "Gold and silver utensils, buried gemstones, and antiques!"


    Walking on the open streets, there are stinking garbage on both sides. Like other poor areas, the streets here are full of garbage and wandering cats and dogs. But the streets here are more narrow and messy. There are no street name signs, traffic police and security police. The maze like streets are empty.


    The tomb houses in the "dead city" are built in accordance with the style of folk houses, including courtyards, walls, gates, houses and tomb chambers. Most of the houses have only one or two floors, which appear low. The name of the tomb owner and the tomb house row number are engraved on the wall beside the gate. Coffin bones are buried under the tomb.


    Street gate is not the name and number of the owner of the house, but the name of the owner of the tomb and the row number of the tomb house.


    There are about 1 million Egyptians living in the city of the dead.


    Chen ang stopped in front of a more magnificent tomb and peeped at them behind him. They disappeared without a trace - wizards are big people here. Those who find them, whether they will be unlucky or not, can''t be disturbed by these illiterate gangs in the dead city.


    Strange looked at the tomb in front of him with the name of the owner of the tomb. He hesitated for a moment and said, "I''d better wait for you outside!"


    "Why, don''t you want to go in?" Chen ang smiled: "then guard the door and don''t let him run away!"


    Chen ang knocked on the door. A voice with a West African tribal accent asked warily in English, "who?"


    "Mage, someone introduced me to buy something from you!" Chen ang said in a low voice.


    The people inside were silent for a while before they heard the sound of someone dawdling. The chair dragged on the ground and made a loud sound. The man came to the door and whispered, "who introduced you!"


    Chen Ang''s hand passed through the middle of the wooden door. He broke through the thick wooden door about three centimeters, grabbed the man''s collar, pulled his head over and pasted it heavily on the door. Chen ang whispered to the man''s ear at the door: "Death introduced us... If you don''t want to die, you''d better open the door and stick my gun to the door and your head. If you want the bullet to pass through the wooden door and then through your head... Ten, nine, eight, seven..."


    "I''ll drive! I''ll drive!" the man said flustered, "don''t shoot!"


    Strange heard the door open with a click. He endured discomfort and came forward a little. He saw Chen ang loose the man''s collar and slam the door open. A thin black man, with all kinds of voodoo magic materials, all kinds of bones and magic tools from the body, fell and sat on the ground, looking at the door in horror.


    Chen ang walked in with a cold face and told strange, "come in and close the door!"


    Trange had to obey the order. He reluctantly went in and closed the door. There was a tomb under his feet. The house was very dark. The only light source was the door hole pierced by Chen ang. Chen ang found a position, sat down and looked straight at the voodoo wizard''s face.


    He asked, "did someone ask you for help three months ago?"


    The wizard was very frightened, but his eyes still moved slightly. He seemed to be looking for his gun. He preyed: "Sir, there are many people asking me for help every month. I don''t know which one!"


    "I''ll help you remember," Chen ang said calmly.

 Chapter 1048

    Chen ang looked at the flustered eyes of the voodoo wizard. The room was very gloomy. Everywhere, traces of voodoo witchcraft could be seen, including the dry and decayed remains of eagles, snakes and lizards, animal bodies and human bones. On the wall were bracelets made of monkey heads, antelope skulls and elephant tails used to cast spells. On the table were all kinds of bottles and cans.


    Chen ang walked over from the table and saw the sun dried chameleon, the woman''s fingers with long nails, the vulture''s head, bundles of bundled antelope horns and ivory, brightly colored local textiles, and bundled dead people''s hair.


    Chen ang went to a shelf where blood sacrifice utensils were placed. There were necklaces made of beast teeth, which were used to coat the body with ashes and other colored powders, gorgeous priest costumes and decorative witches, as well as small hammers of different sizes to break the skull, big hammers to break bones, daggers to cut open the chest, big knives to cut off the head, and spears to stab the sacrifice.


    Chen ang took down his spear and carried it twice in his hand. The wizard over there was sobbing and whispered, "let me go! I don''t know anything!"


    Chen ang suddenly turned around and the spear in his hand was shot out, penetrating his chest.


    Strange, who was guarding the wizard, was startled and said in horror, "you killed him? Why did you kill him! We haven''t asked anything yet! Are you crazy?"


    Chen ang stepped forward, stepped on the spear and pushed the spear through his chest forward. Most of the spear body passed through his chest and hit the ground to form a support to support him. The wizard hanging on the spear bled seven holes and died miserably. Strange was at a loss. He didn''t know what Chen ang was doing.


    "No matter how we torture him, he won''t say!" Chen ang said calmly: "after all, we can''t hurt him."


    The wizard on the spear was still motionless, and his limbs twisted and died miserably.


    Chen ang grabbed a handful of butterfly scale powder from the jar on the table and sprinkled it on his body. Then he opened five or six magic material boxes and grabbed a lot of powder of various colors, including lime, clay, red soil, dark red powder made of blood mixed with spices, and even a small gold powder.


    Looking at the gold and silver powder in his hand, Chen ang said with interest: "it seems that you haven''t wasted your time in Egypt for so long. Gold, silver and precious stones symbolize the God of ancient Egypt and the origin of European alchemy. Gold is the sun, man, the power of life, and silver is the moon, woman and spiritual power. This is the magic system of ancient Egypt."


    "It''s just convenient for me!" Chen ang painted all kinds of mysterious symbols and geometric patterns around with these powders stained with the wizard''s blood.


    Strange looked at him solemnly and said, "do you want to call his soul back for torture?"


    "No!" Chen ang quickly finished drawing these runes, stood up, looked at the body and said, "do you know the meaning of the word Fudu?"


    "The word comes from Benin. Benin is one of the most backward countries in Africa and the origin of voodoo. Voodoo in the real sense was created by voodoo queen raviyu in the 18th century, but Benin is the cradle of voodoo. It originates from the ancient beliefs of local indigenous people. In the local language, Voodoo means" God "," spirit "and" soul "


    "Few people know the ancient origin of voodoo. Even before mankind came out of Africa, it was inherited from generation to generation in an ancient tribe. The predecessor of voodoo spread on the land of Africa long before the Egyptians established pyramids and developed their own sacrificial culture."


    "It is said that its source is one of the five tribes on the African continent that master the secret of human origin."


    "The name of that ancient tribe can no longer be verified! But the ''God'' they worship or fear has spread. Voodoo describes the essence of the ''God'' and the inheritance of its power. In the voodoo world view, everything has spirit, and spirituality comes from the outflow of an indescribable ''God''."


    "The spirit flows out of God''s source and returns to God with death."


    "They worship the soul, study the soul, and try to use the power of magic to refuse the process of return and death! What makes you think you can control the soul of a voodoo wizard? They have been struggling to escape the curse and the vision of existence all their life. They kill spiritual animals and use those spiritual materials to make doubles in an attempt to confuse the existence Instead of your own death. "


    Chen ang looked at the spear at his feet and said with a smile, "the spear can''t kill them!"


    The body hanging on the spear suddenly looked up, and an extremely distorted expression appeared on his bloody face. He made a strange sound of air leakage with his broken lungs and said, "since you know that the sword can''t kill us, why dare you come to the door?"


    Chen ang kicked him so hard that he could fly up. Then he took up his spear and nailed him to the wall. He sneered, "what if you can''t kill him? You''re not a war slag? There are many people who can''t kill... Have you heard of Asians? They want to die. Do you want to be wrapped in 100 tons of cement and sink into the Maradona trench? Slag!"


    The wizard on the wall, in front of Chen Ang''s unrestrained arrogance, still showed his essence. Seeing that he had not received fatal damage before, he still chose to pretend to be dead instead of fighting back, you know that this goods took immortality as his bottom card and revealed his true colors when scared!


    He hurriedly begged for mercy and said, "there''s something to say, strong man, you can ask anything you want. Our voodoo wizards have not been cleaned up in this way. They cut off our heads or burned our bodies with fire... But these methods have long been solved by our wizards! You can''t kill me... But that man can kill me."


    "He can destroy my soul... I dare not offend him."


    The wizard begged, "otherwise, I''ll tell you some clues. You won''t offend him too much. You can trace it yourself."


    Chen ang glanced at him. He couldn''t stand the stench in the room. He asked strange to open the door. Strange simply stood at the door. Chen ang turned his back to him and faced the voodoo wizard nailed to the wall. He said leisurely, "play with the soul? Is it the devil or the devil? Satan... Or Lucifer murfitos? Barr Bayar Amun?"


    "It shouldn''t be Satan..." Chen ang said, "it seems that Satan has brought you a black pot! I hope he won''t be too miserable by the investigation team of the people''s Revolutionary League..."


    "Which devil or devil king has become an ally to destroy hegemony?" Chen ang played with his lighter.


    The wizard hanging on the wall showed a flattering smile and said, "the monster I summoned should have gone to vakanda! They came to me because I had sneaked into vakanda."


    Strange said, "why did you sneak into vacanda and why did you sneak there?"


    The wizard showed a greedy smile: "of course, I went there to shake gold. If not, who would go to that remote place..."


    Chen ang gave a sarcastic sneer.


    The voodoo wizard trembled and said cautiously: "Vakanda seems to have a mysterious connection with voodoo. Voodoo people sometimes go there to exchange some things. They provide information for them... Once vakanda people came to voodoo and wanted us to provide some clues about the slave capture team that kidnapped slaves. I took the opportunity to sneak in. Unfortunately, I was caught before I found Zhenjin!"


    Chen ang added calmly: "vakanda is one of the other four ancient tribes that hold the secret of human origin. It is normal for them to have contact with voodoo!"


    "I think he knows who works with mieba!" strange looked at the wizard with his head askew and said, "how can we get what we want from him."


    "I see now! His soul is not in his body... His body is just a puppet!"


    "Didn''t you find anything missing from him?" Chen ang motioned, "his voodoo doll is not on him. In fact, his soul is hidden in the doll, and then his body is refined into a soul returning corpse. Even if we cut off his head, he won''t be hurt."


    Chen ang grabbed the tail of the spear and shook it down. The spear trembled on the wizard''s chest, rubbing against his ribs and making a click sound.


    "Then why is he so afraid of you destroying his body?" strange said strange.


    "He hides the voodoo doll so well! He''s afraid that someone can''t find it!" Chen ang disdained. "After his soul is attached to the voodoo doll, he loses his ability to move and depends on controlling the action of the revived corpse. If we destroy the revived corpse, he will be imprisoned in the doll and wait for someone to find it."


    "Only when someone rediscovered him can he manipulate others to carry out all kinds of evil magic ceremonies, seize new bodies, or refine new resurrected corpses. Therefore, in Benin and Haiti, local people often fear the old voodoo dolls hidden in remote places and think that they are cursed by wizards."


    "It is difficult for local wizards to erase this fear and long-standing experience, so they intimidated them and said that when they found the voodoo doll, they were cursed. Only by luring others to take it can they get rid of this curse. Curious tourists often suffer for this... I investigated a voodoo doll who bought this Voodoo doll attached to the wizard''s soul because of curiosity The murder of the whole family of tourists as souvenirs. "


    "So..." Chen ang decided, "every wizard is worried about how to hide his voodoo doll. If it is too obvious, it will be destroyed by the enemy. If it is too hidden, it will be over if no one finds it for thousands of years!" Chen ang looked at the wizard hanging on the wall with a smile: "this belongs to the one that is too hidden!"


    "So he was afraid that we would destroy his body, but he kept the bottom line. Because if he betrayed that man, even the soul would not survive, right?" strange sighed. "It seems that we can''t get more! Let him explain a little more and exchange his body!"


    When the wizard heard the speech, his eyes showed excitement.


    Chen ang sneered to dispel his elation: "more cruel than means, ruthless, sorry... I haven''t lost yet. He is afraid of the person who persecutes him, but he should be more afraid of me!" Chen Ang''s voice came coldly from the dark, and his face was hidden in the dark, extremely gloomy.


    Chen ang came up to the voodoo wizard and whispered, "it seems that you can''t feel the real fear before you put the fear of that person above me..."


    The wizard was scared to pee.


    It''s terrible enough. Few humans are more terrible than you. As a human, what are you doing compared with the devil? Are you proud to win?


    He shouted wildly, "what are you doing? If you destroy my body, I won''t tell you anything!"


    Chen ang threw the heads of crocodiles, eagles, wild dogs, goats and orangutans at his feet, took the body oil, mixed it with high alcohol, fell slowly from his head, and painted a complex magic array with blood on the wall behind him. The wizard''s soul sent out a crazy warning sign. He was afraid of tears and begged: "please, I really can''t say his name. If I say it, my soul will be taken away by him..."


    "I signed the contract!" he finally cried, "please, I signed the contract... Don''t destroy my soul. Are you going to use Hellfire?"


    Chen Ang''s face relaxed: "it''s the devil! Good, we know something again."


    "And we know why that being let him go! Out of the devil''s nature, he wants our behavior to get nothing, but let it harvest a superior soul," strange added.


    "You''re too counsellor!" Chen ang said in the wizard''s ear. "Seeing that you chose the soul attached voodoo doll, I knew you were a coward. The real voodoo wizard who was not afraid of life and death could only refine the avatar doll, and then transfer his damage to the avatar. That kind of wizard dared to pick up a knife and work hard!"


    "You coward who only wants to fake death, no wonder that existence thinks it can take away your soul!"


    Chen ang paused, and then continued to pour alcohol on his head... The wizard struggled frantically. He wanted to pull out the spear from his chest, but Chen ang quickly nailed his palm with two sacrificial daggers, and then nailed his feet with a short sword. The wizard collapsed on the wall, like the crucifixion of Jesus.


    Strange frowned and said, "why do you put him like this to attract the pursuit of the church? This is the image of the crucifixion of the Son Jesus... He doesn''t deserve this!"


    "I don''t have that illegitimate son!" Chen ang said coldly, "there''s nothing worthy of it. The man I nailed myself deserves this honor!"


    The wizard on the wall didn''t feel the supreme glory, he just felt the deep fear of death.


    Chen ang lit the lighter and threw it on him. The fire burned from the "son of suffering". In the dark blue flame, Chen ang recited a mantra: "the wings of the eagle, the fins of the crocodile, the smell of the wild dog, the hands and wisdom of the orangutan, take the goat as the sacrifice of the nameless, and guide them to find what I''m looking for..."


    Strange couldn''t bear to see it and turned to avoid looking directly at the world shaking scream and struggle of the wizard, but the fire went out after three seconds!


    After a while, the wizard stopped screaming and said excitedly, "I''m fine... Ha ha! I''m fine!"


    Trange turned his head and noticed the skulls that had disappeared from the center of the magic array under his feet, and what had reappeared since then that did not belong here - hair woven, blood coated, carved bones from his body, and a simple baby engraved with witchcraft spells.


    Strange looked at the lucky witch there with sympathetic eyes and observed a rare silence for him for three seconds.


    A few minutes later, the gray faced voodoo wizard said everything like a bamboo tube pouring beans.


    His contract was replaced by Chen Ang''s soul of a fresh dead man. Seeing the soul taken away by an inexplicable force in the void behind him, strange finally pondered solemnly, what strength Chen ang is, which school of wizard he is, and what steps magic should learn to tamper with the devil''s contract?


    Strange couldn''t think of it... He had a genuine fear.


    I always feel that murphytos, who plays tricks behind the scenes, doesn''t seem to be terrible.

 Chapter 1049

    To the south of Cairo, the scenery around it is becoming more and more desolate. In addition to several tourist cities, the whole of Egypt is a large area of farmland. Urban agglomerations are dotted along both sides of the Nile. The pedestrians around them gradually lose their shrewdness and show a sense of embarrassment and stupidity. In fact, it is like Egypt in the late 1960s.


    If you look at the whole world, you will find that most countries in this world are still in the late stage of agricultural countries.


    Apart from a few economically developed regions in Western Europe, North America, East Asia and Australia, most other countries and regions are still in an agricultural society. Even Egypt, the largest power in Africa, except for a few industrial tourism cities, other places seem to be in the 1960s. It seems that the time here has not developed since 1960.


    After the people''s Revolutionary Committee of China made a breakthrough to complete the revolution of industry, energy and artificial intelligence and become a national alliance that can travel across galaxies, this regional fragmentation became more and more obvious.


    On this planet: the three major allies of the people''s Revolutionary League have entered the interstellar era, entered the Communist society as a whole, and are the first world. The United States, Australia and other countries are still economically prosperous. Industry supports the backbone of the whole society and has entered the late stage of capitalism. They are the second world. In countries such as India, Southeast Asia and Egypt, some regions have entered the early capitalist society. In urbanized areas such as Mumbai, people still live in industrialized society, which is the third world; But in the countryside outside the city, time seems to have stagnated there


    **He did well in South America. After the founding of the people''s Revolutionary League, economic globalization went bankrupt, South America fell into a huge recession and was almost entered into the fourth world. However, after * * occupied South America, relying on the scientific and technological strength of Hydra and * * seriousness, it actually carried out a wave of industrialization and forcibly continued the life of South America. Now it is even better than India. "


    But on the African continent, after leaving Egypt, where there are cities, it may be called the fourth world... There are water and electricity and some primary industrial products. In addition, industry has nothing to do with them. After the establishment of the people''s Revolutionary League, the fragmentation of the whole world and the bankruptcy of the wave of globalization since World War II have brought all these countries back to their original shape.


    In the vast land outside these cities, human activities have almost declined to the iron age - there are few means of production related to industry except iron.


    Once rich in resources, it was a competition ground for many countries. African people often criticized developed countries such as China, European countries and the United States for plundering their resources. However, after the establishment of the people''s Revolutionary League and entering the interstellar era, the asteroid belt and aliens took a lot of money free resources.


    African people know that what is more tragic than being plundered is that they are not even qualified to be plundered.


    Capitalists are not worried about having too much money. They come here to sprinkle money for charity... Along the way, the mines are abandoned, the factories are closed, and the roads are no longer maintained. Leaving Luo Yueyuan, it is like walking out of a civilized society. The black people on the roadside look numb and the roads under the car are broken.


    Only three years after the bankruptcy of globalization and the fragmentation of the world, it was back to the prototype and almost returned to the form of primitive tribes.


    Looking at these changes, strange said with deep sorrow: "when China needs here, it will build roads, high-rise buildings, mines and factories here, but once it doesn''t need here, it will be abandoned as walking..."


    "The earth is in great crisis in the universe, and the people''s Revolutionary League can''t protect itself. How can we come here to save the world and save blacks?" Chen ang said with a smile.


    "The people''s Revolutionary League of China (UPR) has closed its doors to other countries and closed its contacts with other countries, which is too harmful to the world economic development! It is almost equivalent to the whole Europe, half of Central Asia and the whole East Asia, a broad region across the Eurasian continent. It is closed and independent, accounting for two-thirds of the volume of the world''s industrialized countries. The closure of such a vast market and investment source depends on the division of labor in the world market The country will have a fatal impact. "


    "So the new president of the United States didn''t save the world after he took office!" Chen ang looked at strange with a smile and said, "instead, he pulled India, Southeast Asia, Australia and Canada, set up his own economic circle, return to industrialization and give up other regions?"


    "The separation of the third and fourth worlds is the result of the joint action of the people''s Revolutionary Committee and the Pacific and Indian Ocean economic alliances of the United States. The earth is being divided into four dimensions, and the whole world is like the earth in four different spaces!"


    "The closure of the people''s Revolutionary League is due to the gap between the form of consciousness and the different origins of old and new humans. The closure of the United States is to be alone."


    "The human society on the whole earth is like four parallel earths separated. One world cultivates the universe, roams the star sea, absorbs tens of millions of resource planets and supports the development of civilization. It is another rising star civilization in the Milky way."


    "In the other world, the industry is developed and the economy is generally developing well despite the impact. In the face of the collapse of globalization, it is more than enough to protect itself. It has established a small circle of complacency and gradually abandoned global hegemony. First, it retreats to seek the redevelopment of domestic industry, and second, it is the progressive intellectual revolution alliance to expand beyond the planet. Other countries can enjoy the establishment of the United States by holding the thigh of the United States If it were not for the deterrence of the Revolutionary League in the front and the hostility of * * in the back, it would be called a river clear and sea calm. "


    "The third world, under the tide of global economic isolation, can only protect itself. Countries such as Egypt and the Middle East can still hold the legs of the United States, sell resources and keep major cities from recession. South Africa is miserable... Falling into the abyss! They are like isolated islands and reefs emerging after the waves are submerged, and even the duality of the whole country, cities and villages are cut off Cracked. "


    "The fourth world has been almost forgotten outside the civilized society and has become one primitive and closed tribe after another. It can almost be said that it has returned to the feudal society!"


    "In the tide of global isolation, although the whole world is still connected in space, it has been divided into several completely different worlds economically and socially... This is the earth in the post industrial era. This is the change of the world after the coming year..."


    Along the way to north Sudan, there are fewer and fewer vehicles on the road... Some abandoned cars are parked on the roadside. The iron sheet on the body has been picked off by the hard-working African people, leaving only an abandoned messy body rusted on the roadside.


    Then a fallen tree blocked their way. Strange got out of the car, looked at the tree trunk that had obviously fallen for several days, and exclaimed, "God! Is there no car here? There are obstacles on the road, and no one has dealt with them for several days?"


    "There''s really no car here!" the black wizard sat on the car and said indifferently.


    Strange wondered, "have I been to an alien planet? I don''t believe that no one in Africa can buy a car?"


    "What''s the use of buying a car, but not oil? Is it just for a few people to drive and maintain the highway?" the wizard rolled his eyes and said, "the white man has left! The businessman has left! Leaving the factories and shops here, leaving the black people. What''s the use of the highway?"


    "But you are an oil producer! You can refine your own oil!" strange said in shock


    "The engineers are gone. The investors are gone. They can''t buy machines and sell oil... What''s the use of refineries? Stark invented new energy, and now the only thing with low oil prices is the Middle East... Africa has long stopped producing oil!" the wizard stood up.


    "We have to move this thing!" strange complained. "God! We should have asked the s.h.i.e.l.d. to take us to vacanda! Why did we drive there?"


    "The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. sent us there... There would be no real wakanda! Only wakanda, one of the poorest countries in Africa. And your hanging ring can''t be transmitted there. There is a space monitoring system. I don''t want to be chased into a dog as soon as I get there!" Chen ang also got out of the car and looked at the tree blocking the road.


    He took out the voodoo doll and threw it to strange. The wizard in the car looked nervous and was afraid that the doll would fall to the ground.


    Strange reaches out his hand to catch the voodoo doll. The wizard on the car seems to have hit an air wall. Strange reaches out his hand to the voodoo doll a little, then grabs the doll''s hands and feet, as if a little girl were playing at home, and manipulates the doll to open the door and get off.


    His action was quite rude. Obviously, playing with dolls like a little girl was not strange''s hobby. The wizard''s body was like being manipulated. He couldn''t help moving. He stood up and hit his head heavily. He had to complain: "easy, man! You''re controlling me, not playing with dolls!"


    With a black face, strange controlled the wizard''s body, raised the tree and threw the obstacle aside.


    "You should find a way to develop a magic to control dolls!" Chen ang said sarcastically, "otherwise, this reincarnated corpse will be completely wasted!"


    "You can let him act on his own!" strange complained. "His soul doll is in your hand. He must obey you!"


    "Only under the control of the wizard can the resurrected corpse play its maximum value!" Chen ang took the voodoo doll from his hand, grabbed the doll and twisted it twice. The wizard''s body made a series of actions that the human body could never complete. Chen ang grabbed the voodoo doll by his forearm and lifted it up. The wizard on the road ahead rose into the sky and flew into the air, Make Superman''s classic gestures.


    "You see... Can he make this by himself?" Chen ang threw the doll back into strange''s hand.


    The wizard in the sky was flying away... Or thrown away, his body was thrown back by an invisible force and hit the ground.


    On the wizard''s face, there was an expression of despair.


    "I''ll use the vulva method to refine it again another day, and it will be more useful at that time!" Chen ang said, opening the co pilot''s door and getting on the bus again.

 Chapter 1050

    On the wilderness of Africa, there stands a modern city, which is boninzana, the largest and political center city of wakanda and its capital.


    This is a city with a unique style - it not only has high-tech high-rise buildings and modern equipment, but also lacks the soul of a modern city. It is a secret city and an isolated city. People live in the magnificent buildings created by Zhenjin, and are isolated from the outside world. There are no running vehicles on the streets, There are no tall financial and business districts in the city center.


    It is like a young soul hidden in a tall body.


    Under the modern architecture, it is actually the social structure and soul of small towns in Africa!


    Under the appearance of the city, it is the core of the town... Modern cities can''t be built with high technology and wealth. Boningzana lacks the most important part of a big city - population. It doesn''t have enough population and refuses to open to the outside world, which makes the city lose the unique social structure of modern cities.


    Bonanzana is not so much an isolated high-tech city as a tribal country living in a modern city, which is consistent with the impression of the outside world.


    "Recently, the latent personnel secretly dispatched by vacanda to the outside world are losing contact with us..." general okye, the leader of vacanda''s Royal Guard, reported to the four tribal leaders and King tchala: "we suspect that it is the regicide Ulysses Crowe who is removing them!"


    "He''s pulling out our ears and eyes!" a tribal elder with his lower lip hanging a plate said, "crow is the great enemy of wakanda... He used to be a shameless thief. He stole wakanda''s Zhenjin and detonated a bomb in the border tribe!"


    "He killed my parents!" the leader of the border tribe gnashed his teeth.


    Tchala also clenched his fists and put one hand on his fist. After the old king, his mother was watching him. The queen comforted her son and stood up and said, "Ulysses Crowe was involved in the battle between the existence and others three years ago. He was transformed, injected with Zhenjin and gained great strength."


    "My husband, your king, was killed by crow when the last panther was chasing him!"


    "Crow took the Panther''s war clothes and sent me my husband''s head. He was humiliating vacanda, the Panther goddess and all of us. He was retaliating for what we had done to him."


    "Zhenjin has been combined with crow''s cells..." Princess Surui, techala''s sister, projected a transparent human body. She magnified it to the cells and motioned: "his transformation idea is very advanced. I never thought that Zhenjin can be perfectly integrated with the human body... And crow''s most terrible thing is the way he uses Zhenjin energy."


    "Zhenjin shows extraordinary physical characteristics under high-frequency vibration. Crow uses this Zhenjin physical characteristics to establish a very complex vibration model. He uses Zhenjin micro vibration to store huge energy in his body. Any attack on him will be transformed into energy and stored in his body."


    "Once he is released..."


    There is an image in the projection - a fat Panther... Forgive the old king. Although he was also a vigorous soldier in his youth, his laziness after becoming a king made him inevitably fat! So, a panther with a belly... To be honest, it''s a bit like a black tiger... A fat tiger.


    Although the tribal elders said that they didn''t laugh out of respect for the king, they all had that meaning in their hearts - no wonder the old king would lose to crow... Judging by his size, the old king has lost his fighting spirit.


    Fat tiger... I mean, the Panther pounced on crow. He wore a panther suit and had taken heart-shaped herbs. His young fighting skills were still left in his bones. Like a real panther, he pounced on crow, shaking gold and sharp claws. He was invincible, but he was silver all over. His body was as strong as God and magic in high-intensity exercise, and crow was full of tendons.


    Naked upper body, facing the old Panther


    Just a hand raised, powerful vibration waves swept out, and tens of millions of high-frequency vibrations swept in with huge energy. The royal guard next to the old panther was easily broken like porcelain. The vibration gold spears in their hands first resonated, and the strong force they carried burst their arms in an instant.


    In the violent vibration, the flesh and bones are separated from each other, and the vibration is transmitted along the bones and spread up along the arms. Their internal organs are shaking violently, and the strong displacement of the skull makes their brains violently hit the skull. However, in a blink of an eye, the brains of the female guards of the convoy become a mass of paste.


    The female general okye tried her best to restrain her grief and resentment. Her hate eyes stared at crow in the picture. The old panther was shocked and flew out almost without resistance. The vibration gold armor on him did not play a protective role at all, but became a reminder.


    When crow came to the old panther, he was still struggling on the ground, but his muscles and bones were broken and he couldn''t get up.


    Tchala couldn''t tell how many times she had watched this video! His eyes are red! The temperature in the hall is a few degrees lower


    "Yo Yo!" in the picture, crow stepped on the head of the bloody old panther and said with a smile: "isn''t this our king tchala? (the old Panther is also called tchala!) you personally ordered them to brand this thing on me..." crow subconsciously tilted his head, but his neck was smooth.


    "I forgot that after I practiced that thing to the third level, the body was reborn, and the things you branded me were gone!" crow said regretfully, "otherwise I really want you to take a good look at the thing you got for me!"


    "Zhenjin... The most precious metal in the world. This thing has infinite power." crow said to the king of the old country, "do you see? It''s the little bit I stole, which is insignificant to you, that gives me the power I have now. What a baby!"


    "He fused my body a little, and I became what I am now."


    "You primitive people, stupid monkeys don''t deserve this great metal, you don''t deserve to use it. It''s in your hands, that''s this kind of junk!" crow shouted. The vibration of his voice made Zhenjin lose its activity, and the old king''s war clothes fell off quickly. Crow held it in his hand like a rag.


    The young king tchala looked at his father''s face. Tears blurred his sight for the first time.


    "I need Zhenjin..." Crowe stepped on the old king''s head and said, "the existence gave me orders. If I can''t improve what he gave me, it comes from Zhenjin''s unique properties... Vibration physics, acoustics and structural mechanics - super conductive metal properties and twelve energy release states of metallization of human structure... This damn smelly and long name."


    "If I can''t learn something from it, he will use the vibration of the cosmic background to transmit some of his power. And I will..."


    ¡°BANG£¡¡±


    Crowe gave an exaggerated cry, made an explosion gesture with both hands, and said, "fried into meat residue... Or vibrated gold residue. Blessed is the man who collects my body!"


    "So I need some Zhenjin to do experiments... But I think, since I want to do it, why not do a big ticket. You stupid monkeys, niggers have occupied those babies for too long. It''s time to change someone!" crow said, putting the Panther''s mask on his head and said, "what do you think of the title of King vakanda, Ulysses crow?"


    The old Panther struggled, her lips opening and closing several times.


    Crowe grabbed the camera, looked down and said, "what are you talking about? Speak louder!"


    The old Panther said hard, "you can''t succeed. My son... The new king. He will avenge me! He will protect our country and destroy your... Ambition!"


    "I''ll watch him finish this..." Crowe nodded and smiled, "now I''m the third level. When I finish the fourth level, I''ll destroy your country myself. Then rebuild a -- my country! I need the resources there to complete the damn experiment..."


    The projection goes out here!


    General okye said to all the tribal leaders, "this is his announcement. Now... I think he''s coming towards us!"


    "We should mobilize the army... Use all our strength to kill him!" the elder of the river Tribe said, "he has only one person and can''t deal with all of us!"


    "His power can control Zhenjin!" the elder of the mine Tribe said, "all our weapons contain Zhenjin. We should make or buy some weapons without Zhenjin. Train our soldiers to use them!"


    "The weapons outside are useless!" Princess Surui interrupted them: "I have studied the ability of Ulysses Crowe in this video. He can make the vibration gold conduct vibration. He can amplify the vibration force by tens of millions of times. The vibration model in his body does not control the vibration gold resonance, but controls the resonance of all substances. He can transmit his vibration force to all substances. Even if our soldiers hold weapons of other materials, they will be destroyed He easily destroyed it. "


    "Do you mean we can''t fight him?" the elder said angrily.


    "I mean, we need to upgrade our technology..." Princess Surui wanted to explain, but her mother interrupted her: "Surui!"


    Tchala also cut off the topic and said, "I need a new suit that can fight Crowe... Sister, how''s your development?"


    Princess Su Rui opened the Qimo Youzhu in her hand, and a fluid Zhenjin bound by high-energy current appeared in the projection: "crow accepted the transformation to combine Zhenjin with his body cells. The scientific and technological content has exceeded vacanda, which may be alien technology. If you want to fight him, you must also develop the technology of transferring Zhenjin and body integration."


    "But the time is too short. I only found a way to fuse Zhenjin with simple body tissues such as musculoskeletal skin. Other lymphocytes, nerve cells, brain cells, stem cells and internal organs can not fuse Zhenjin. Therefore, the developed combat clothes can only fuse with your muscles, bones and skin."


    "That''s enough!" techala comforted her. "You did a great job. It''s beyond my expectation to complete the development of a new generation of war clothes in a short time. You''re the best! I believe it''s not impossible to give my sister enough time to create such technology."


    "It''s enough for the internal organs and brain to have muscle and bone protection!" tchala looked at the war suit in the projection and said, "how should it be put on?"


    "Inject it into your body. After the transformation, most liquid gold vibrating robots will retract into the gap of your bones. Only when you want to start it, it will flow out and fill between your cells to form liquid metal cells."


    "But I have no idea about the vibration energy model in KRA''s body... The scientific and technological content is more terrible than the integration of vibration gold cells." Princess Surui shook her head and said: "brother, this generation of war clothes still needs to be transformed. I must find a way to make it immune to KRA''s resonance in order to directly fight him."


    "When will it be ready?" asked tchala.


    Princess Su Rui said, "I''m building an energy dissipation vibration gold particle model... If..." looking at her brother''s firm eyes, the princess whispered, "I''ll finish the transformation in a month."


    "That''s good!" tchala stood up and said, "in a month... I will avenge my father myself!"

 Chapter 1051

    Wudang Mountain, Xuantian yuxu palace.


    Outside the East Tianmen gate, Taoist priest Qingxu, the leader of Wudang, looked down at the sea of clouds below. A Taoist boy came to report: "master, elder martial Sister Lotus is here!" Taoist priest Qingxu smiled and said, "let her come in!"


    Shaoqing, there was a woman dressed in Taoist costume, kowtowing and saying, "see your mentor!"


    Taoist priest Qingxu is gentle and has the style of elders. When he saw his only female apprentice kowtow to him, he came forward to help her and whispered, "lotus, our Wudang is a Quanzhen Taoist school. I didn''t accept female disciples. There is another Taoist tradition in the female crown. I practice in Bixia Temple in Beishan."


    "But I broke the precepts and accepted you as a layman disciple. Do you know why?"


    Lotus respectfully said, "I don''t know!"


    Taoist priest Qingxu sighed: "Wudang was originally a branch of Kunlun. When it was sent to the end of the Northern Song Dynasty, Kunlun descendants went down the mountain to help the great song dynasty. That generation of Kunlun descendants was both a genius and a god soldier. He was born in the forbidden army. He always had the heart of serving the country and created his own god soldier method, the sixth class heaven soldier way!"


    "When Jin Bing invaded, he wrote to the emperor that he wanted to resist Jin Bing with Kunlun Taoism and six armour divine soldiers and protect the rivers and mountains of the Song Dynasty. Unfortunately, the disease of the Song Dynasty was too deep. Outside Tokyo, Guo Jing, the successor of that generation of Kunlun, was killed by two mysterious masters of magic blades, that is, the soldier master of Sirius sword in the hands of the great demon iron Muzhen in the future."


    "Before his death, Guo Jing sent Kunlun Taoism to the sixth class of divine soldiers to choose another master. I hope that after accepting his inheritance, the Lord of the sixth class will drive the barbarians to the north and help the Song Dynasty."


    "It''s a pity that the next leader of the Liujia magic army was born at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the Southern Song Dynasty has perished."


    The lotus exclaimed, "is that the next generation of god soldier master..."


    Taoist priest Qingxu slightly looked at his head and said proudly, "yes, the next leader of the six armour divine soldiers is our Wudang founder, Kuang Fuhan Tong, who chased tartar prisoners in the north and assisted the emperor''s Sword Master Zhu Yuanzhang to set the Ming Dynasty. In the founding of the Ming Dynasty, six divine soldiers were born, including the emperor''s sword, the five emperor''s sword and the longitude, latitude and earth. The great emperor''s Ming Dynasty drove the Mongolian Yuan in the north, which was very popular."


    "That magic weapon Liujia is the predecessor of Taiji, an artifact of Wudang town!"


    "When Zhang was a teenager, he lived in Shaolin. He found the remains of the sixth armour of the divine weapon in the ancient place of Shaolin and got the Kunlun Taoist method. Then he broke out and went down the mountain to assist the Han Dynasty and recast the divine weapon. Later, he taught the Ming Taizu and was respected as immortal Zhang. This was the opportunity to overhaul Wudang Mountain and build a school for his ancestors at the time of Hong Wu."


    "Master Zhang inherited Kunlun Taoism, so he respected Kunlun as the patriarch. He built Wudang yuxu palace after Kunlun yuxu palace. In Kunlun''s view, Wudang was born with the top six Kunlun magic soldiers, which is just a branch of Kunlun. But in the Ming Dynasty, Wudang''s heavenly family never declined and flourished. The world only knew Wudang, not Kunlun."


    "They were not angry, so the two sects gradually alienated, and there was a turn for the better later in the Republic of China. At that time, the devil was eliminated, and China was almost Lu Shen. The two sects were reconciled and the Han Dynasty was unified. Now the Kunlun of Wudang is in charge of the Taoism together."


    "Now humanity is prosperous and the government of heaven is coming to establish a great harmony world. Buddhism and Taoism are passing through after all. The Millennium orthodoxy has come to an end." Taoist Qingxu said sadly: "this China... Doesn''t need us!"


    "Lotus!"


    "Disciple is here!" Lotus quickly bowed down.


    Taoist priest Qingxu took out a copper box from behind and put it solemnly on the lotus hand. The lotus voice trembled slightly: "master, this is..."


    "Take the remains of Tai Chi... Leave China!" Qingxu''s voice was low and told: "recast the divine soldiers. There are Han people abroad... Continue the orthodoxy of Wudang. Remember... Wudang is rooted in China. Don''t forget its roots, otherwise the divine soldiers will abandon you and return home. Even if they die, they won''t rest in peace!"


    "Master?" the lotus, holding the copper box, didn''t understand, "why here?"


    "This is the common decision of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism. Except that the three emperors'' swords refused to leave the old land, other magic weapons and magic blades should be taken out of the country by the military master and recast abroad. They are ready to jointly deal with the eternal disaster and eternal magic disaster in the future. Go! Go to rest..." Taoist Qingxu stood up and turned his back to her.


    With tears in her eyes, the lotus accepted the copper box and kowtowed to the Taoist priest Qingxu. Only then did she cherish her farewell and turn back three steps.


    Before going down the mountain, elder martial brother found her and explained, "lotus, do you have a place to stay?"


    Lotus shook her head and said, "lotus has been raised on the mountain since she was a child. She has never been down the mountain. The world is vast. I don''t know where to go?"


    "I heard that Fu Manzhou, the most wanted criminal of the government, fled abroad. Fu Manzhou was a remnant of the Qing government during the period of the Republic of China. After the destruction of the Ten Commandments in the sky, he always wanted to recast the magic blade. Unfortunately, the magic blade of the divine army never recognized the Lord. He was rejected by the magic blade and could not recast for a long time, so he took a disciple and wanted to recast the magic blade with the help of an apprentice."


    "His apprentice is said to be named Zheng Shangqi. Now he is carrying the remains of the magic blade to a small and poor country on the African continent."


    "Three years ago, the clone of Yuanshi Tianmo copied by Americans made a big fuss in North America and handed down a peerless martial arts - shocking the twelve levels of heaven and earth. It was Yuanshi Tianmo who demonized the twelve levels of the golden bell cover of Shaolin''s peerless martial arts, which was taken away by a Western barbarian. Over the years, he gradually developed peerless martial arts and wanted to capture that small African country. Fu Manzhou had a friendship with him. Zheng Shangqi must have a plan to go Seek! "


    Lotus wondered, "Africa is so remote. Which small country can cause so much trouble?"


    The elder martial brother said with a smile: "younger martial sister, you can''t underestimate this country. According to the records of Wudang books, this country is the only place in the world where Taiyi refined gold is produced. That Taiyi refined gold is one of the six most precious metal materials recast by divine soldiers of all dynasties. It''s extremely precious."


    Lotus thought for a moment, then hugged and said, "I already know what elder martial brother means. Don''t worry, elder martial brother, I will never let Fu Manzhou succeed!"


    The elder martial brother was relieved and handed her a ticket to Kenya, saying: "That small country is called wakanda. They are afraid that the outside world will spy on Taiyi refined gold mines and have always been closed. Therefore, there is no direct flight there. I bought you a ticket to their neighbor Kenya. I also told Kunlun''s people there to take care of you. Kunlun will arrange a guide for you wherever you go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Colson, the new director of the s.h.i.e.l.d., looked at the men in front of him with a bitter face. It was better for the U.S. captain to stand up and ease his embarrassment. Steve said seriously: "Crowe disappeared after the first World War at sea. He suddenly appeared three years ago, killed the old king of vacanda and plundered some Zhenjin."


    "He was transformed by Adam and was one of Adam''s chess pieces."


    "Now Crowe has reappeared and contacted many super criminals. If he wants to invade vacanda, the avenger must not sit idly by."


    Brigadier General James of the war machine objected: "now the Avenger is in the weakest moment. Natasha defected. Tony is polluted by the damn Sargeras. Now his mental state is very unstable. Altron is eyeing. Thor returns to Asgard and loses contact. Hawk leaves the earth with his teacher to study in an alien world. It is said that he is learning Buddhism. Spider man is still a child!"


    "Now we only have you and winter soldiers, eagle eye, Falcon, ant man and so on. Most of them are novices!"


    "We are now weaker than ever..."


    At this time, Coulson''s communicator suddenly lit up. He quickly picked it up. After seeing the other party''s name, Coulson was relieved by Amnesty. Coulson raised his hand to stop the Avengers from arguing, opened the communicator, and a black skinned bald one eyed dragon appeared in the projection.


    Steve complained: "Nick... If you are no longer the director of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., you should not control Colson remotely to control this organization!"


    Everyone knows the intention of the one eyed dragon. Although he retired from the throne of the director, he just wanted to get away from the vortex of the Divine Shield Bureau and carry out some unknown conspiracies or plans more secretly. Before he left, he chose the most popular but uninformed president of the Colson administration in order to control the Divine Shield Bureau and become the supreme director.


    This also caused Steve''s dissatisfaction.


    "Captain... The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is too conspicuous. It has become the target of those aliens and criminals plotting the earth. Someone must act in a more secret place." the one eyed Dragon said: "the avenger has been greatly weakened since the disaster of Adam. I have been looking for its new members for several years. Now the crisis is coming again. It''s time to supplement the strength of the avenger!"


    What the Cyclops didn''t say is that since Anthony stark was polluted by Sargeras'' spirit, suffered from his unstable and self destructive mental state, and began to drink heavily, there was a lack of a leader to compete with the captain of the United States. Now the captain of the United States is almost the dominant family. Now it''s time to mix sand with the avenger.


    He has chosen a new leader to replace stark, a stubborn and powerful hero.


    The reason why the one eyed dragon refused to introduce her into the avenger was to worry about this person''s character - this is not a guy who is willing to succumb to others. It is a control freak, a paranoid, and an unpopular little bellied woman with menopause for decades.


    "The vibration gold produced by wakanda is one of the most precious resources on earth." the one eyed Dragon said, "three years ago, only less than 250 kg of vibration gold on a ship caused the most destructive battle. Now the sea area is still a no navigation area. Once someone 1 appears nearby, he will hear some mysterious whispers and become crazy!"


    "We must protect wakanda''s Zhenjin from being used by those criminals!"


    "So I agree with the captain that the captain should lead people to help vakanda destroy Ulysses Crowe!" the one eyed Dragon said secretly in his heart: "then it''s convenient for me to mix sand... The avenger can''t become a hero team of the captain alone. New heroes need the captain to leave temporarily to avoid being captured by the captain''s personality charm."


    After all, the other leader he chose not only did not have the personality charm to compete with the captain, but was annoying. If he competed directly, he was afraid to be excluded, so the one eyed dragon had to provide her with some help.

 Chapter 1052

    Trange and Chen ang and their entourage were dusty. They walked from north Sudan to wakanda for a week. Along the way, the turbulent tribal militias and the volatile situation in Africa were shocking. Most countries on the African continent have no government, and this has become the source of warlord scuffle.


    Along the way, strange watched Chen ang shoot with equipment, asked about the investigation of the political situation and people''s livelihood in Africa, and wrote many documents. He was still a little confused.


    As a result, the day after reaching the Kenyan border, people from the Divine Shield bureau came to them.


    Agent Mei knocked on the door of their hotel. After strange opened the door for her, agent Mei threw a pile of documents in transparent document bags on him, and then threw one to Chen ang who wrote the documents next to him.


    "This is the relevant certificate of the United Nations Office for the coordination of Humanitarian Affairs and the disaster relief coordinator. Now you are the joint investigators sent by China and the United States to investigate humanitarian disasters in Africa!" Mei glanced at Chen ang and said in a low voice: "now the Divine Shield doesn''t owe you anything! Don''t mention the 280 million..."


    Chen ang patted the documents beside him and said, "reprint these documents... I want to officially backup them to the United Nations!"


    Strange picked up the documents in his hand, turned them over and over, and didn''t see anything wrong. This was completely based on his real identity with Chen ang. The documents showed that he was a well-known neurosurgeon in New York. He joined Doctors Without Borders six years ago to provide medical assistance to Africa, Later, he was hired as the United Nations Disaster Relief Coordinator to investigate humanitarian disasters in Africa. ¡°


    Chen ang is a senior insurance investigator of the Chinese government. He was sent to Africa a year ago to investigate aid projects to Africa. Three months ago, he was hired as the United Nations Disaster Relief Coordinator to preside over the Sino US joint investigation of humanitarian disasters in Africa. "


    Chen angdao: "With this identity, we can go to wakanda in a fair way. Although vakanda is closed, it is still a member of the United Nations... I have completed the relevant investigation documents of the countries along the way from northeast Africa to wakanda these days and will be filed with the United Nations soon. We will enter wakanda in the name of humanitarian disaster investigation and officially contact wakanda Official. "


    "So you asked the s.h.i.e.l.d. to forge these identities?" strange said.


    Chen ang looked at him in surprise: "I have an official Chinese background. You are a U.S. citizen and have the help of the Divine Shield Bureau. Behind us is China and the United States, or the people''s Revolutionary Committee and the United States and their allies endorsing. Is it true that they are only a United Nations identity? Official endorsement... You can keep this identity at any time in the future!"


    Chen ang stuffed the relevant certificates and documents into the briefcase and hung the new suit customized according to his body shape in the wardrobe. These clothes were also provided by agent Mei. Agent Mei also said, "wait a minute. Soon, a new colleague will come."


    "Let him meet us in wakanda!" Chen ang reprinted and bound the relevant documents with the United Nations paper, and asked, "what do we call our new colleague?"


    "His name is Steve. He is the disaster relief coordinator sent by the U.S. government. You are the disaster relief coordinator sent by China, while strange is a doctor without borders, representing non-governmental organizations," agent Mei said quickly.


    "It seems that you also want to do something about vakanda!" Chen ang was noncommittal.


    Mei Dao: "We are really worried that wakanda''s Zhenjin resources are used by illegal organizations and personnel, so you are nominally an observer for the international humanitarian disaster of the United Nations. In fact, you have another secret identity - this is your secret identity document. In the secret identity, you are the investigation and observer of wakanda''s Zhenjin resources by the United Nations. You can use this identity if necessary To interfere in the political situation in vakanda! "


    Strange discontented: "when can s.h.i.e.l.d. act under the banner of the United Nations?"


    Mei smiled modestly and said, "not only us, this investigator Chen ang has the official background of the people''s Revolutionary League, the United States and the people''s Revolutionary League... So we are the United Nations!"


    When agent Mei was sent away, Chen ang and his wife changed into suits, took the relevant documents, and took a special bus arranged by the Kenyan government to wakanda. There was also a scuffle among warlords in Kenya, which was very chaotic. However, the United States and the people''s Revolutionary League jointly enabled Chen ang and his wife to have strong official resources in Kenya. The more powerful warlords, the more they want to give them face, so they are in the government army - actually Escorted by the most powerful warlords occupying the capital Nairobi, they drove smoothly through the occupied areas of other warlords to wakanda.


    At this time, the new king techara has received the news that the United Nations Commissioner sent to observe humanitarian disasters in Africa. Although vakanda is very closed to the outside world, he just hides his strength and technology. Politically, he is relatively active. Especially in recent years, under the leadership of the old king techaka, vakanda has actively participated in relevant affairs of the United Nations.


    Only in the past three years, under the impact of the wave of global isolation, the influence and authority of the United Nations on countries and regions in the world were weakened, and the old king was killed, did vakanda gradually reduce this political investment.


    But now, we still need to give face to the United Nations, the people''s Revolutionary League behind it and the United States.


    As soon as Chen ang and others got off the bus, they saw the current king techala of wakanda. They got off the bus at the border tribe. The border tribe guarded the border of wakanda and has always covered up the real situation of wakanda. Therefore, what Chen ang saw when he got off the bus was a large nomadic tribe, wearing traditional African textiles, driving a large number of sheep and nomadic in various grasslands.


    They roared past in droves on galloping horses.


    It shows the ecology of an ordinary nomadic tribe.


    Techala greeted Chen ang and his party with a smile and said: "we welcome the observers of the United Nations to wakanda... Our political situation is relatively stable. Wakanda people are not as belligerent as other tribes. They are used to living according to tradition, so there is no internal conflict. But our industry is underdeveloped."


    "Most of the citizens of wakanda still rely on herding sheep to make a living... They maintain the traditional life of the tribe. They are very poor and backward. We have no industry and lack resources. Although wakanda has a stable political situation, its development is weak. Since I took over, I have always wanted to revitalize wakanda''s economy."


    While telling a lie without changing her face, tchala observed the facial expressions of the two ''observers''.


    It''s just that trange and Chen ang are both human beings. How can the intelligent and outrageous group of human beings show any tricks? Chen ang splashed water to deal with the temptation of tchala. Although it took only a week to travel across the African continent, Chen Ang''s detailed investigation data and understanding of the local situation seemed to have taken a few months, It''s the same as all countries in North Africa in the past year.

 Chapter 1053

    Chen ang and trange stayed in wakanda temporarily in the name of the United Nations Commissioner, but the only place they could go was the nomadic border tribes on the wakanda border, because the capital of wakanda does not exist in name. On the surface, it is just a desolate high mountain.


    In the territory of wakanda, mountains form mountains, valleys and rivers, and the natural scenery is refreshing. In recent days, the two have not done anything too special except pretending to investigate the border tribes and the disguised towns of wakanda.


    Three days later, their "colleague" Steve also came to meet them.


    The captain of the United States was wearing a tight suit with gold frame eyes and a gentle dress, but his muscles held the suit tightly. He adjusted his tie. Chen ang saw his uncomfortable appearance, pretended to welcome him, smiled and hugged him and said, "Steve! You''ve finally arrived!"


    Steve had to pretend to be familiar. On the surface, they hugged each other warmly.


    In fact, Chen ang came to Steve''s ear and said, "relax... You''re pretending badly now! Haven''t you been wearing formal clothes for a long time?"


    "No!" Steve said with a bitter smile, "the suit they prepared for me is too small!"


    Chen ang glanced at Steve''s strong muscles, shook his head and said, "they should give you a large size... Let''s check the information first. Have you memorized your background documents?"


    "After a while, techala is expected to entertain you..." Chen ang glanced at Steve with some uneasiness in surprise: "does he know you?"


    "We met a few times, but I wore a mask at that time!"


    "If you are exposed! Please draw a line with us... Say that the Divine Shield bureau sent you to camouflage and sneak in!" Chen ang said helplessly: "they should send a more reliable person."


    Chen ang took Steve to the residence arranged for them by vacanda. It was a small two-story building. Like most urban buildings in Africa, it was not decorated and could only be called clean - after all, vacanda was nominally one of the poorest countries in Africa, and strange was giving free free medical treatment to vacanda people.


    It can be seen that both sides are very uncomfortable - wakanda has a developed medical and relief system, and they have to find someone to disguise as the most common malnutrition and malaria patients in Africa.


    Malnutrition is easy to say - they found poor tribesmen in neighboring Kenya. Anyway, these tribesmen who only speak local dialect can''t communicate on the one hand, and on the other hand, they don''t have the concept of a country at all. They don''t even know which country they are from. Who can oppose the people of wakanda?


    But wakanda had to provide several patients and poor people who could communicate. It was really hard to disguise being forced to infect those tropical infectious diseases.


    It''s embarrassing that strange knows this - he''s not an ordinary doctor after all.


    Therefore, when he met some patients who pretended not to pay enough attention, his bad temper was difficult to control. Strange looking, strange examined a patient who was also worried about his acting skills. After a set of examinations, he wrote a diagnosis and said, "this is not malaria... Although you have the symptoms of fiddling, it''s just an allergic reaction."


    "This allergic reaction is very similar to the symptoms of malaria!"


    Strange look on his face, strange said: "The virus-free malaria parasite treated with specific immunotherapy, although it will have early symptoms of malaria, will not continue to develop, but can provide the host with acquired immunity. The immunity of malaria is very complex, and non-specific and specific immunity are mutually conditional and complementary. Generally speaking, malaria immunity basically has no protective effect on the attack of heterologous malaria parasite. In addition, there are strains And stage specificity, the human body''s resistance to a certain developmental stage of Plasmodium does not necessarily have resistance to other developmental stages. "


    "This is a worldwide problem... But you seem to have solved it!"


    "This virus-free malaria parasite is equivalent to a perfect compound vaccine. It can not be a natural creation or a miracle in medicine, but the result of quite developed science and technology and medical system!"


    It can be seen that the patient opposite is also very flustered - what to do? It seems that his disguise has been broken through?


    He stumbled and said, "I once participated in a medical assistance program in the United States, and that''s it when I came back!"


    "Can you tell me which medical aid organization..." strange took out his pen and prepared to write down: "I''m going to nominate them for the next Nobel prize!"


    "My English is not good... What do you say I can''t understand?"


    The patient said in a panic. He hurriedly took off his examination instrument, left a sentence: "my sheep hasn''t been fed... I have to go!" and then ran away in a panic.


    When other "patients" saw this situation, they all dispersed, leaving several real patients from primitive tribes. Strange saw Steve and Chen ang at the door, got up and took off the stethoscope and said: "The disguise of these people is simply laughing at me. Several people who are not ill have just infected and undeveloped pathogens for examination, and those who disguise themselves as seriously ill with allergic reaction. All patients with development and malnutrition can''t speak English. It looks like primitive people who have not cleaned up in their life."


    "Generally speaking, no matter how good and experienced the doctors are, they can only rely on physical examination and temporary routine examination without medical equipment. That is, they can''t see the condition in their disguise." Chen ang said: "I''ll wait for you to introduce it to vakanda... How did you find it."


    Strange turned and poured himself a glass of water: "that''s what they have a headache..."


    With that, strange suddenly froze, and Steve got up to see what happened to him! He saw strange holding a glass of water and staring at the ripples echoing on the water. Suddenly Steve''s sensitive perception also made him feel that the surrounding environment was wrong, and an alarm rose in his heart.


    "There''s high-frequency vibration!" strange stared at the water. "There''s a vibration source that keeps emitting high-frequency vibration approaching. He''s... Detecting!"


    Several people immediately felt that the pores were shrinking and their hearts were strongly warned. Strange shouted, "get down!"


    At the next moment, a powerful energy impact came from the sky and swept the earth. The border tribe where Chen ang and others were located was positively impacted by the UHF air shock, countless tents were overturned by the impact, and the concrete began to crack. The captain of the United States was the first to climb up from the place and jump out of the window, followed by others.


    Chen ang just threw the patient of the last primitive tribe out of the window. He jumped out of the window and the whole building collapsed.


    Roll on the ground and stand still. In front of you is a piece of ruins, full of Cangyi.


    In the blink of an eye, the newly stable and peaceful tribal station turned into ruins. The wakanda people around were crying, and all kinds of tribal vernaculars and cries were noisy.


    Several vakanda soldiers wore traditional kanga, opened kanga and stood in front of them. The blue energy flowed in kanga. From the appearance, kanga was a large rectangular flower cloth. The flower cloth was surrounded by wide edges and colorful patterns in the middle. They were all vakanda''s secret words, which lit up with the flow of energy, Like an open energy shield in front of the warrior.


    In the sky, with the alarm, the visible protective cover slowly started, and a huge light blue sky curtain fell from the sky to protect the whole border tribe.


    Outside the sky curtain, a tall man covered in silver was suspended in the air. His body constantly emitted energy fluctuations and held him suspended in the sky. He looked down at the border tribe and gently put his hand on the energy curtain. The curtain fluctuated violently and echoed with dense ripples.


    The soldiers of the border tribes on the ground roared and made strange war roars again and again.


    The men in the sky tilted their heads and despised them.


    Trange, Chen ang and others calmly observed the sudden change, and Steve went up to help save people at the first time and dug out the injured wakanda people in the ruins. Fortunately, the people of the border tribe don''t like concrete houses because of their nomadic culture and usually live in tents.


    Moreover, the tent looks simple, but it is a high-tech product. The curtain surrounded by traditional African fabrics can raise an energy barrier.


    Therefore, after the impact, the casualties were not serious.


    But there were still a lot of hands. Steve rushed over with a little girl who broke her foot, said to strange, "help take care of her..." and then turned to save the others.


    Strange had no choice but to fix the wound of the injured person. He knew as soon as he touched it: "her leg bone is broken... She needs to be connected and fixed!"


    "Find me a stick!" strange said to Chen ang.


    But Chen ang just dug out a small box from the nearby ruins. He found a piece of textile like gauze inside, went to the patient and said to strange, "get out of the way!"


    Trange obediently gave up his position. Chen ang wrapped the textile around the twisted lower leg for several times, and then a little bit of the pattern on it. The blue energy flowed in the fabric, and the fabric expanded to protect the injured area like an air bag. At the same time, he released anesthetic and frozen gas, and began micro correction along the bone. The nano robot began to repair the wound and take out bone fragments.


    At this time, strange saw the wakanda people around him take out these things and put them on him.


    Hemostasis of bleeding and treatment of internal injury.


    By this time, Steve had rushed back with another injured woman in his arms!


    The man in the sky suddenly opened his mouth, and invisible sound waves shot out of his throat. The powerful sound waves distorted the air and formed visible shock waves, which hit the sky curtain of the energy barrier. The ripples became more intense, and finally began to collapse from one point!

 Chapter 1054

    At the moment when there is a hole in the protective cover, the invisible vibration wave sweeps through the hole towards the camp of the border tribe. Where the energy wave sweeps, the trees on the surface, tents and even the fences of the sheep shed are broken in the vibration, and the fragments shoot out along the direction of the sound wave. The most terrible thing is the equipment made of vibrating gold.


    Under the vibration of high-energy sound waves, Zhenjin vibrates at an ultra-high frequency of hundreds of millions of times per second.


    The internal energy of these vibrations is converted into kinetic energy. Only a tiny trace can accelerate the items made of Zhenjin to a high speed of more than Mach 5.


    The captain of the United States saw with his own eyes that a vibrating gold spear inserted obliquely on the ground constantly vibrates with ultra-high frequency under the impact of sound waves. This strange metal with extraordinary conductivity seems to be receiving the powerful energy transmitted by sound waves. With the change of frequency of sound waves, the resonance of vibrating gold spear also changes, With this change, Nirvana reached its limit... Steve saw the spear roar, and the invisible shock wave burst out. It bounced from the ground, rotated, and flew out with the change of the direction of the sound wave.


    Through the protective cover, the sound wave attenuates rapidly, so these gold vibrating weapons are just wrapped in the shock wave and fly to the soldiers of the border tribes.


    At this time, the soldiers of the border tribe have gathered in a team. They put their hands on their shoulders, lined up in a row, and spread their cloak kanga forward. Energy flows in the rough wakanda characters and patterns. The woven vibrating gold wire emits a full blue light, and the shield shaped barrier composed of energy is connected to form a barrier.


    The shock wave formed by the interweaving of countless shock waves - infrasound wave, sound wave and ultrasonic wave, light wave, electromagnetic wave and shock wave hit this barrier directly, which only brought a slight impact to the human wall of wakanda soldiers, and the energy shield wall was undamaged. However, the flying spear that followed carried unimaginable power.


    The spear, which broke through the sound barrier at Mach 8, left only a silver light in the air, with unparalleled power, pierced the energy shield wall and nailed each wakanda soldier to the ground. The tail of the spear was still shaking rapidly and turned into a circle of residual shadow.


    The clan leader of the border tribe in the middle of the shield wall saw many soldiers falling next to him and roared with anger to the extreme.


    After the energy shield wall was broken through by flying spears and killed more than a dozen of them, even if the other soldiers reacted quickly, they didn''t have time to fill the gap. The shock wave broke through the shield wall and leaked some power from the gap... Behind is the old and weak of the border tribes, only a trace of residual power swept away, and dozens of old and weak women and children behind were affected.


    The better ones were hit by the powerful shock wave, causing minor injuries and serious injuries. The worse ones were wiped by the mixed low-frequency infrasound waves in the shock wave, and their internal organs were ruptured and died on the spot.


    Steve, who helped rescue the wounded at the forefront, was swept by Yu Wei. The impact threw him out, hit the ruins and was buried by sundries. Seeing this tragedy, strange had to stop the rescue in his hand. He shook his head and said, "they are innocent... I can''t turn a blind eye to it!"


    Chen ang handled his patients well and said, "many people are injured here!"


    "So I want to stop someone from getting hurt!" strange took off his suit, a cloak rushed out of his suitcase, wrapped around him with a trace of joy, and kept pushing strange in the direction of the battlefield.


    "Magic floating cloak!" Chen ang said, "it seems that you have made up your mind! Strange... Your heart is no longer a doctor! You chose to be a soldier!"


    Trange turned and went to the front line of the battle. There was a virtual shadow of runes on his hand. The complex Dharma array was formed from the palm of his hand. He drew a semicircle with his right hand to the side of his body. In the blink of an eye, heaven and earth overturned. The transparent glass space isolated the battlefield. The soldiers of vakanda were surprised to see a space barrier behind him, Isolate the old and weak women and children on the other side of the border tribe from the battlefield.


    The UN Commissioner, wearing a strange cloak, came towards him.


    Some soldiers subconsciously turned back and raised their spears at him, but the man spread his hands and said, "it''s a friend, not an enemy!" the young patriarch of the border tribe gave him a deep look, turned back and shouted, "it''s not an enemy! Keep fighting!"


    When strange passed the ruins, Steve struggled out of the ashes and said to him, "add me!"


    Strange hesitated a little and pulled him into the mirror space.


    Chen ang over there also put the medical supplies found from the ruins next to a slightly clean bed. Several vakanda women worked as assistants around him and began the on-site rescue. While hemostatic stitching for the injured, he manipulated the voodoo doll, which has been used as a local guide to the soul returning corpse around them and acted involuntarily.


    The wizard said helplessly, "I volunteer to fight... Can you not control my body?"


    Chen ang sneered, "you can''t fight at all!"


    The soldiers of wakanda lined up in battle line and faced the man with silver metallic luster. Strange had risen in the air and suspended outside the protective cover. He also opened a space door with a hanging ring and took out Steve''s round shield. Steve smiled: "I''m worried about the guy who didn''t weigh his hand! If you were here, our war in New York wouldn''t be so hard!"


    "I didn''t get here in time, Captain!" strange smiled.


    "The protective cover won''t last long! Can your mirror space hold?" a dark figure stood beside them. He picked up a spear inserted into the ground and penetrating the corpse of the frontier tribal soldiers, turned round in his hand and shook out several gun flowers.


    Strange surprised: "you are not a wizard! You are..."


    He looked back and found Chen ang rescuing the injured women and children outside the scene space and next to the ruins. He noticed his line of sight and looked up with a smile, which was self-evident.


    "While performing surgery, he manipulated the resurrected corpse!" strange said emphatically: "one heart and two uses, it is more likely that both can''t do well!"


    "For me..." the resurrected corpse grinned and showed his white teeth: "it''s easy!"


    "How long can the protective cover last?" wakabi, the patriarch of the border tribe, asked remotely through the communication device. It is likely to be princess Surui''s science and technology supporter. The female voice over there replied: "how many hours can it last!"


    "Open the shield!" vakabi ordered.


    "What are you talking about? Now open the shield, and behind it is your tribe!" there was a great shock.


    "Someone helped us create an independent battlefield. Now I need you to open the shield and let our soldiers clean up that son of a bitch!" vakabi said angrily.


    "You are now in another quadrant of space. This is a different space technology, which replaces the real space and pulls it into the mirror space." the side of the communication was very shocked, but I quickly recovered: "I will cancel the current protective cover and re expand the protective cover according to your spatial coordinates."


    "At that time, the new shield will isolate the relative coordinates between the mirror space and the real world. Even if you leave the mirror space, you will be outside the shield... At that time, if you haven''t eliminated the enemy, you will appear outside with the enemy." vakanda''s defense system began to be quickly arranged.


    "If we can''t destroy the enemy, we have only glorious death!" wakabi said seriously: "this is the mission of soldiers!"


    In the mirror space, the blue energy sky curtain began to collapse bit by bit. The silver man isolated outside the sky curtain also stopped the behavior of impacting the protective cover. His eyes were intriguing and interesting. He looked at the warkanda soldiers in the sky curtain, who were ready and in high spirits.


    The captain of the United States tightened the round shield in his hand. The resurrected corpse played with a flower gun twice, vibrated the gold spear, and sent out the roar of tearing wind in his hand. He was familiar with the weapons in his hand.


    Trange, on the other hand, was peeping through the eyes of agomodo to see what was behind the attack.


    Vakanda soldiers have dispersed. They have an energy shield in their left hand, a spear in their right hand, and a short vibrating gold weapon inserted in their waist. They spread out and half surrounded the silver man. Finally, with the sudden dimming of the energy mask, the sky curtain collapsed from the center, and there was no isolation between the two sides.

 Chapter 1055

    After the defense was lifted, strange closed the eyes of agomodo, and the green Rune of the power of time gem scattered from his holy mountain. When he opened his eyes, strange looked shocked. He whispered, "he is not a man! He is something created by people..."


    "He is... A robot!"


    The United States team said, "what do you mean? Another altron? I was sent here to deal with Ulysses Crowe who may invade vacanda, but this enemy, he gives me a strange feeling. You say he is a robot? How do you see it?"


    "I have tested in the parallel world that his body is composed of Zhenjin and lacks human adaptability. In a parallel world, we paid a considerable price to destroy him, and then there was a strong energy interference, which made me unable to see the next picture, but it is certain that his body is composed of countless parts."


    "Quite complex parts, different from the current electronic system of motor and processor, his body is composed of pure mechanical parts. He uses mechanical force to conduct movement and work. The force driving him is not electric energy and internal combustion engine, but mechanical energy. This is a pure mechanical robot."


    Trange was a little distracted. Chen ang seemed to think of something. He opened his mouth with the body of a black Wizard: "if it is pure mechanical energy to do work, it means that the machine in front of us is not an intelligent robot, but someone else''s string puppet, just like me now."


    Strange thought of the vibrating gold weapon controlled by vibration and murmured, "it''s vibrating gold. Vibrating gold has amazing conduction ability and sharp touch to vibration. Vibration can make strange conduction of internal stress in vibrating gold. Vibrating gold can convert mechanical energy into internal energy and efficiently convert internal energy into mechanical energy."


    "This gives it the strange property of storage power."


    "And vibration is a kind of mechanical energy..."


    "You''re right!" a voice suddenly came from behind them. "Can you open the door for me, mage?"


    Strange looked back and saw a man wearing black armor and a leopard head mask outside the mirror space. He greeted him and said, "don''t look. I can''t see your space. Now I just see you and talk to you with the help of our soldiers'' communicator in the space!"


    With a wave of his right hand, strange cracked the mirror space barrier, and the Panther jumped in with vigorous skills.


    At this time, the soldiers of wakanda roared and went up to fight with the silver figure. They were vigorous and skilled in martial arts. They often cooperated with each other tacitly. They were covered with shields, several came forward to assassinate, and several others fired energy beams with vibrating gold spears in the back.


    But the Silver Shadow man doesn''t care about the Zhenjin spear that occasionally stabs him. On the contrary, his random earthquake can cause an air shock. Invisible shock waves pour out, which can defeat the frontal siege of vakanda soldiers and fly them out heavily. If it is not covered by the Zhenjin shield of the same material, it is a heavy mining truck facing the shock, It will also be broken in the middle.


    The attack on the Silver Shadow man only shook his body and made his silver body shine purple. The purple light penetrated into the Silver Shadow Man''s body along strange lines, completely replenishing his energy.


    The Panther became more and more dignified. He said to Qimo Youzhu in his palm, "Su Rui... Has the scan result come out?"


    The other end replied: "you don''t go up first... Those ''UN commissioners'' are right. The enemy is a puppet made by Zhenjin. It is remotely controlled by Crow. He transmits subtle vibrations through gravity and controls the body through complex vibration changes. This body can turn all attacks, including energy attacks or physical attacks into his power..."


    "A rash attack will only make it stronger!"


    "If that''s the case..." strange said with a vertical palm pose, "I can banish him to other spaces and cut off the control of Ulysses KRA."


    "Crow can interfere with the stability of space channels... You can''t open the space door under the interference of gravitational waves!" Su Rui replied.


    "Useless... The problem is not the puppet, but the crow behind the scenes!" said the Panther coldly: "Although my soldiers are brave, don''t you see that this puppet''s parry is too much? Crowe is thousands of times stronger than this puppet. He just uses this body to test us and laugh at us. He wants to test the power level of vakanda, so he parries the attacks of those soldiers. He is evaluating the level of vakanda soldiers!"


    "When he thinks he''s ready! Then we''ll see him personally..."


    Strange and Steve looked at each other and said, "so we must get rid of him cleanly without exposing too much power. Only in this way can Crowe feel that he is not ready to go back and accumulate power."


    "Now waging war with Crowe, vakanda can''t afford such a loss!" said the Panther. "We must deal with this level!"


    He turned to look at the three and said, "I need your strength!"


    "Because we are not vacanda''s own power, so... We are not afraid of Ulysses Crowe to find out what cards you have prepared for him, right?" Steve asked.


    The panther was not red and breathless and said, "yes, we need the strength of the United Nations now!"


    The voice of Princess Su Rui came from Qimo Youzhu in his hand: "The United Nations has sent three commissioners to investigate humanitarian disasters. Now two of them stand here with weapons and become brave soldiers. Only one of them is there to take care of the wounded. Did you two sneak in to spy on the inside of wakanda? As a result, only one United Nations Coordinator is working... I have seen your surveillance video and have been pregnant for a long time Doubt! "


    "Only one person is working every day, preparing documents and investigating the nutrition and medical conditions of the people in wakanda!" she said discontentedly: "all the investigation documents are from another person. He is now organizing rescue in the rear... I think he is the only real UN official. You are all spies sent to spy!"


    Strange almost smiled: "he..."


    After half a word, trange remembered that he couldn''t dismantle his own platform and swallowed back the words behind him!


    "Of course he knows... To cover for you. After all, you always have to find someone who can work to cover up!" Princess Surui said reluctantly.


    Steve had to explain, "we''re just here to help you! S.h.i.e.l.d. sent me to investigate when it found out about Ulysses Crowe''s attack on your spy."


    The mask on the Panther''s face was suddenly lifted, revealing his face and saying, "Captain, of course I can trust you!"


    "But I can''t trust the Divine Shield bureau!"


    Just when several people were deadlocked, the black wizard controlled by Chen ang had to interrupt: "Hey, friends, let''s put down this little dispute first? The robot over there seems to have collected data... He needs further data now!"


    Before the voice fell, I saw the Silver Shadow move. It was incredibly fast. It was like a light flowing through it. It came directly to wakabi and fell with a bang.


    In this case, wakabi had almost no time to do anything, so he had to subconsciously raise his left arm and open a small vibrating shield. He just felt a bang, and the violent shock force burst out. Almost in an instant, this force poured out like destroying the withered and decadent, and then the vibrating shield on wakabi''s left arm suddenly twisted and exploded under the incomparable shock wave Crack!


    Wakabi''s left arm was twisted into an unnatural position. Bai Sensen''s bone stubble pierced his skin. Under severe pain, he roared. One person 0 was thrown out heavily, hit the ground in the distance, and fainted without saying a word.


    The soldiers of the border tribe covered their clan leaders and retreated.


    The Panther ignored the friend and pressed Qimo Youzhu and said, "Su Rui, have you found its weakness?"


    "Its power is very mature and stable. Zhenjin is the most compatible material with vibration waves. All the methods to restrain Zhenjin in my hands are related to vibration. The only weapon that can break Zhenjin''s defense is acoustic weapon. But now we are facing an acoustic weapon made by Zhenjin¡°


    "Its structure is very stable and can absorb specific fluctuations that destroy vibration gold!"


    "Zhenjin can hardly be destroyed..."


    "Whether we can find its weakness or not... We must do it!" said Steve. He lifted the round shield and rushed forward to block the Silver Shadow Man. The fist containing a powerful shock wave hit the round shield, so that the captain of the United States could hardly hold the shield in his hand. But at this time, the Silver Shadow Man, or crow behind him, showed a surprised look.


    He opened his mouth and said with a strange sound line with metal friction: "new vibrating gold alloy formula?"


    "The effect of vibration that makes Zhenjin lose its energy activity is not good!" the Silver Shadow man sighed: "Captain, I always thought you had only an ordinary Zhenjin shield, so I always despised it. Now it seems that I''m wrong! Your Zhenjin shield uses a brand-new alloy formula. It''s really interesting!"


    He opened his right hand and grabbed the round shield.


    Then the left hand opened its hand and hit a strong shock. The American team couldn''t stop this powerful force. It was thrown high and hundreds of meters away. It looked like a helpless doll.


    The Silver Shadow man carefully hung the round shield behind his back and carried it on his back.


    "A brand new alloy formula... You use it as a shield."


    "I have to say that the s.h.i.e.l.d. really has a strange sense of humor... I just seem to be wrong. If those black monkeys are just orangutans who have not evolved, the s.h.l.d. is even more stupid than orangutans!"

 Chapter 1056

    At the wakanda national experimental center inside the mine, Princess Surui is providing remote resources for tchala on the battlefield. The supercomputer will simulate and analyze the structure of the Silver Shadow Zhenjin man scanned. On the battlefield over there, the US team was hit and hit the ground. Originally, this injury had no great impact on Steve, who was used to life and death.


    However, the Silver Shadow Man''s attack carried an extremely tricky concussion force. The US team only felt that their skull trembled as violently as a laundry bucket, and the cerebellum contained in the skull shook and collided rapidly, like a bucket of clothes being thrown dry.


    Steve tried several times and didn''t get up. At this time, the Silver Shadow man didn''t fight with the claws of the Panther that Steve rushed up. He let the ten golden claws hang on both sides of his head, raised his legs and kicked the Panther away.


    Clutching his stomach and kneeling to the ground, tchala slid out a long way and stopped beside the US team.


    The sharp Zhenjin claw only scratched five purple traces on the left and right sides on the skull side of the Zhenjin puppet Silver Shadow Man, representing the purple energy lines of Zhenjin''s internal energy, which disappeared in the depths of the Zhenjin puppet''s body bit by bit to supplement his energy. Then these traces disappeared without a trace and did not hurt the Silver Shadow Man.


    Strange, who was suspended in the air, finally formed a Dharma array. He pulled out an energy whip condensed by magic energy in his right hand. He threw out a whip and flew into the air. The energy whip flashing magic sparks shook violently. It was originally like an energy materialized whip body, which turned into a light like lightning, directly hitting the chest of the Silver Shadow Man, and the magic energy pierced the air, Make a noisy chirp like countless sharp birds.


    The Silver Shadow man finally became serious. He stretched out a hand and his arm trembled violently, as if it had turned into countless hand shadows, closing the space in front of his chest like an open screen. In a flash, he reached out and grabbed strange''s energy whip.


    The Silver Shadow man was covered with transparent ripples. These ripple phenomena formed by the powerful vibration distorting the air sprang up from all over the body of the gold puppet, wave after wave, and converged to the hand that it grasped the strange magic weapon.


    Strange suddenly felt bad. He was ready to disperse the condensed energy whip.


    But it was too late. As the Zhenjin puppet grabbed the compiled hand and fiercely waved a punch forward, the strong shock hit the gravity, causing a tsunami like gravity wave. The terrible shock wave suddenly condensed on the fist, making waves in the space in front of the punch.


    Strange endured great fear and opened agomodo''s eyes in front of his chest. Suddenly, everything around him stagnated!


    Time has stopped!


    Strange wandered in the stagnant time. He wanted to avoid this fatal blow, but after he took a step aside, he found in despair that the spatial curvature changed by the gravitational wave would not change during the time-stop, and the surrounding space had a huge bend centered on the spatial coordinates he was in.


    Gravitational waves bend miles of space into a short step next to strange.


    If strange wants to stop leaving while time is up, the distance of one step is equivalent to nine kilometers, and the ratio increases gradually as he gets closer to the vibration source of Zhenjin puppet. Because of relativity, strange''s activities in time stop cannot exceed the speed of light, that is to say... Strange''s activities in time stop, It is actually calculated with the speed of light as the reference frame.


    The relative speed in time stop cannot exceed the speed of light.


    This is not a flaw in ordinary combat. Even if the Zhenjin puppet distorts the curvature of space, the distance from strange to the Silver Shadow Puppet will never exceed 10000 kilometers, which is only a barrier of 33.33 milliseconds for the speed of light.


    Only when Adam faced Sargeras, the Tathagata God''s palm - the power of self-esteem, created a terrible spatial curvature of 100000 light-years on the surface of Sargeras''s body, could he turn the power of the gem of time into a fool. When he stopped, strange approached Sargeras at the speed of light, but he would take ten years.


    There will be an extremely ridiculous phenomenon. Although strange is stopping in time, he approaches slowly at turtle speed in Sargeras''s eyes. Sargeras can easily shoot him with his hand - who stopped in the end?


    Now strange is not so forced to face the Zhenjin puppet.


    But it''s also very uncomfortable... Strange ran for a few minutes and ran eight kilometers. He left one step to the side and avoided the frontal impact of gravitational waves. He had to close the eye of agomodo! It''s not that he doesn''t want to run away, or just run to the Zhenjin puppet and try to interrupt him, but that his mana can''t support the consumption of time gems.


    And strange felt that something was whispering and looking at him greedily during the stop time,


    Some things that are free from time and excluded by the universe are watching him. These things can''t touch life or matter in the universe at any time, but now strange feels that the protection of the universe seems to be weakening, and some invisible hands are holding him, making him feel a little heavy.


    This is a very bad sign... So the barrier between him and these things is weakening.


    At this time, he remembered Chen Ang''s warning - time is not only a constraint, but also a protection for their lives!


    Strange was cruel and closed agomodo''s eyes. Then he was knocked out at a speed that didn''t have time to respond. This kind of impact feeling was like that he was a human painted on white paper, and then kneaded into a ball by an invisible big hand. It was a complete distortion, destruction, and didn''t destroy his integrity, But it completely overturned the wonderful feeling of his existence.


    Steve and the Panther, one standing reluctantly, the other half kneeling, looked at strange, who was paralyzed on the ground.


    Where the fist of the Zhenjin puppet was right, two wakanda soldiers rubbed a little gravitational wave, which has now been painted on the ground. In mirror space, countless cracks appear on the space barrier that looks like ground glass. You know, these barriers that look like materialized glass are essentially space.


    That''s the destruction of the space structure!


    Strange is a little desperate! He collapsed on the ground and said, "unless we find the weakness in his structure, we can''t fight this war!"


    Princess Su Rui''s crazy operator supercomputed the structure of the Zhenjin puppet. She sobbed, "I''m calculating..."


    At this time, only the reincarnated corpse controlled by Chen ang stood in front of the Zhenjin puppet with a spear. He said calmly: "the most remarkable characteristic of Zhenjin is vibration. The strength of this metal lies in the strange physical properties of vibration. Its own vibration frequency makes it thousands of changes, vibration makes it invincible, and vibration makes it invincible."


    "It can perfectly conduct vibration. It is the best carrier of mechanical force. It can also feel the smallest and most powerful vibration in the universe. It is the perfect carrier of all waves and an almost perfect material."


    "But therefore, vibration is not only its strongest place, but also its weakest place!"


    Chen ang pointed at the Zhenjin puppet and said, "now it is so powerful because the Zhenjin that makes up its body has reached a perfect state in nature and shape under the regulation of its internal complex vibration model. It is because the shock waves in its body are integrated and harmonious... But as long as this harmony is destroyed, it will become vulnerable!"


    Su Rui suddenly said, "I know! I know! Now I''ll bring in a new formula and calculate a new mechanical model. Give me some time! I''ll soon figure out the way to destroy this coordinated resonance!"


    Chen ang sighed, "there''s no time!"


    The Zhenjin puppet smiled with the sound line of metal friction and said, "interesting. Finally someone can see the secret of this body! You have a bright future. How about working with me? You and them protect vakanda. Will vakanda''s wealth give you a dime? But as long as you take refuge in me, I am happy to share everything, including the endless Zhenjin in the mine!"


    Chen ang was silent.


    The puppet then seduced: "Don''t worry, I''m a person who keeps my promise and is willing to share. Let me think... Stark and those colleagues can prove it for me. It''s too wasteful for the wakanda people to possess these Zhenjin! For some reasons, I must use them to carry out some experiments on the nature of Zhenjin and Zhenjin. As long as you can contribute wisdom to this, I will not be stingy!"


    Chen ang touched the ground gently with the spear tip and gently vibrated the spear. He felt that the metal properties of the vibrating gold spear in his hand were constantly changing with the change of vibration frequency. When the puppet finished conveying Ulysses Crowe''s words, he looked up and said faintly, "are you finished?"


    Ulysses Croton stopped talking and kept silent for a while before sighing: "you made a wrong choice... But it doesn''t matter. Everyone has a chance to come back. As long as you pay the price..."


    As soon as the gold puppet shook his whole body, it quickly turned into a streamer and shot at Chen ang.


    Chen ang controlled the black wizard''s body and shook his spear. The spear trembled and shook out thousands of silver flowers.


    Chen Ang''s body did not move, but the spear in his hand turned into a pear flower. An invisible spear shadow was like silver light leaking to the ground, covering Chen Ang''s front, and the silver light transformed by the Zhenjin puppet made countless clear clangs.


    The pleasant Ding Dong of metal collision formed a dense melody.


    Strange''s fingers flicked unconsciously. He looked up and said in surprise, "Liszt... Ghost fire!"


    Steve and techara struggled with their muscles and tried to restore their fighting ability. When they heard the speech, they looked up in horror. The silver light was wrapped like Chen ang walking in a leisurely court. When they listened carefully, they really collided with a beautiful melody, that is, they were happier. This is Liszt''s six times speed ghost fire!


    The two could hardly describe the discovery - is it so beautiful?


    Princess Su Rui, who was nervously calculating the weakness of the puppet''s vibration model, immediately understood the opportunity Chen ang created for her: "Chen ang uses the sound waves generated by the collision to test the vibration frequency inside the gold puppet, which is equivalent to providing her with data all the time."


    In Chen Ang''s desperate support - in the eyes of others - life hangs on the line.


    Frequency analysis is at stake and may succeed at any time.


    Su Rui feels that someone has walked behind him, but he has no time to take care of it. Anyway, the most important members of the wakanda royal family can come here.


    She hurriedly took some time to look up and saw a black girl standing behind her. She was surprised and said, "najiya!"


    "Why did you come here?" Su Rui complained, "did my brother secretly set permissions for you again? The future queen''s sister-in-law?"


    When the Panther heard the name in the messenger, she became nervous: "najiya? Why did she come?"


    Nagiya slowly walked out from behind a figure with gray skin and no nose. She was a little thin and slender, totally different from the figure of human beings on earth. The figure stretched out her usual index finger and scratched on the back neck of Su Rui, who was busy. Su Rui''s body suddenly froze.


    She looked at the figure in the light on the screen in horror.


    Su Rui''s breathing became very quiet. This strange silence caused tchala''s uneasiness. He pressed Qimo Youzhu and asked loudly, "Su Rui? Su Rui? What''s going on over there? Is the communication interrupted?"


    "Ah!!!" Qimo was opposite the bead, and there was only a scream in time.


    Far away in Kenya, crow heard the nervous voice of the Panther from the puppet he controlled, and showed a satisfied smile. He happily danced for a short period of cha cha... And said to an oriental man in arrow sleeves: "you''re successful over there!"


    Crow proudly showed his rotten teeth and said with a smile: "now... Vakanda has fallen into our hands!"


    The young man in the song style arrow sleeve suit wiped the long sword in his hand, smelled the speech, slightly jawed his head, put the long sword on his back and went out.

 Chapter 1057

    "Surui?" techala called nervously, "Surui, what happened to you?"


    It was quiet on the other side of qimoyouzhu. There was only the rustle of someone moving. It took a long time for someone to come to qimoyouzhu opposite and say to him in an accent with a somewhat strange tone: "your sister doesn''t seem to be doing well now... Kitten."


    The voice said with a trace of calmness and rigidity: "Rejoice! Your humble body can be worshipped in front of the king of the Milky way, the God of Titans and the great mieba. Be grateful! Your meaningless life... Will be sacrificed for his great cause... You will die in the hands of the son of SANOS. This will be your lifelong glory and the only meaning of your humble life!"


    "Your life and everything... Including this country and its ant like people. Will contribute to the great cause of the Titan God!"


    "Now, take your weapon, come to me, kneel down and pray for my kindness..."


    "Who are you?" tchala clenched her teeth and squeezed several words with murderous meaning from between her teeth and asked: "I don''t know who you are! I don''t know what you want to do! But if you hurt my sister and lover, if you dare to invade the people of wakanda, I will swear in the name of the Panther that I will take revenge until I frustrate you and the master behind you! Kill them all!"


    At last, the Panther almost roared out its oath!


    The voice over there just said modestly, "I''m looking forward to... Kitten. When you raise your claws, you''re a little fierce!"


    Strange suddenly said: "ebony throat!"


    The voice on the opposite side of the communication smiled and hung up... Almost at the moment when Qimo Youzhu was hung up, tchala turned back and flew to strange, grabbed the collar of his cloak, pulled him up and said, "do you know who he is? Do you know him? Or did you bring him here?"


    The American team hurried to stop the Panther from going too far. He tried to separate the two.


    But the Panther kicked him out, drank and asked, "you pretended to be the Commissioner of the United Nations and sneaked into my country. I don''t see you as an enemy. It''s the greatest forgiveness. Now my sister and lover are kidnapped, and my country may be violated... Don''t challenge my patience!"


    Strange turned his right hand and opened agomodo''s eyes.


    Then at the moment when the time stopped, he pulled the Panther off his collar without hesitation, then grabbed his head and hit the face that was not fully evolved, then another fist, followed by the third fist. Although the mages of strange school are nominally spell casters, they can see from the way they practice magic training and fighting!


    Can you believe that these mages practice magic to practice boxing and feet?


    Therefore, strange has trained a good fist technique, refined ancient Chinese martial arts, Indian yoga and Oriental karate, and has a hard fist and hard Kung Fu.


    Hit the panther in the face, one punch and nine shadows!


    A set of Yongchun''s small ideas, playing fast and fierce rhythm, smashed more than 40 heavy fists in just seven seconds.


    The Panther will certainly regret why he took off his mask for the convenience of answering the phone. Strange estimated the time when he entered the time stop. In order to prevent himself from being dragged into the void by those beings outside time, he lifted the time stop after stopping for ten seconds.


    Steve only felt a flower in front of him. Strange broke away from the Panther and stood next to him. Then there was a loud collection of many sounds hitting the skin and meat on the Panther''s face. Then the whole person flew out and hit it not far away.


    The Panther felt more simple at that time. There was a sharp pain on her face. Then she was dark and was stunned!


    Steve looked back. The Panther''s face swelled up at the speed visible to the naked eye. It was plump. Let alone cute. This was the fluffy round face of cats, not the prominent jaw shape of chimpanzees.


    The Panther has always been in a blinded state, with pain on his face, which makes him almost unable to think.


    When he recovered, he was angry to kill strange. Steve had to stand between them and said, "calm down." the Panther roared, "Captain, you''d better get out of the way, or I''ll fight with you!"


    Strange waved and said, "come on! Hit you like that. I can repeat it all afternoon. My hand doesn''t hurt!"


    The Panther put on a mask: "you''d better have such courage now!" strange opened agomodo''s eyes, prepared to turn back the Panther''s time, and then carried out a time cycle to beat him for an afternoon without breathing!


    "Are you sure you want to use the inner bar at this time?"


    When they heard the sound, they saw that the black controlled by Chen ang stopped fighting with Zhenjin puppet and stood watching them. Chen ang turned to Zhenjin puppet and said, "my little brother makes his own decisions... Let you laugh!"


    Zhenjin puppet hehe said with a smile, "I actually love to see these. It''s so funny to see that the panther was beaten so many times on the face. Thank you for stopping in time. Let me just take a picture in time... I''ll write down this joke until next year! You don''t know the dryness of the closed door experiment... I''ll point to this!"


    The three people who were photographed in a farce don''t know what kind of expression to put on


    Looking at the angry and irrational panther, Chen ang had to sigh and explain: "We didn''t bring ebony throat, but ebony throat brought us! Last month in New York, a vicious event called alien creatures and relatives of old gods attracted the supreme MAGE - the one who just hit you! Investigate with me. At the same time, Thor also fell from the sky. He brought us a bad News --"


    "A few months ago, mieba''s subordinate, one of the five Obsidian generals of SANOS''s son, ebony throat, known as the black tongue counselor, avoided all monitoring and sneaked into the earth with the help of mieba allies on the earth. Thor asked us to investigate this matter, especially the purpose of ebony throat sneaking into the earth!"


    "So a few weeks ago, we found the wizard who summoned ebony throat in Cairo. After he learned that ebony throat was summoned, he has been very interested in a place. Along with the traces left by it, we entrusted the Divine Shield bureau to handle the documents for us and came to wakanda for investigation!"


    "That''s why we''re here..." Chen ang said, "we''re not enemies. On the contrary... We have the same enemies. Even if it''s difficult to work together, we shouldn''t be enemies of each other!"


    "Even if what you said is true!" the Panther struggled, "I can''t believe that you pretended to be the Commissioner of the United Nations without malice!"


    "We didn''t pretend to be the UN Commissioner..." Chen ang explained: "the three UN commissioners, strange... Are the one who beat you... Is the supreme mage and represents the Kamata Taj who protects the earth. The United States behind Steve, you should know, he is almost an American symbol. And the UN Commissioner from China represents China and even the official of the people''s Revolutionary League."


    "So... We are the United Nations!"


    The king of wakanda, a small poor country in Africa, was speechless in the face of the logic of several hooligans!


    Chen ang coughed twice, skipped this sensitive topic and pulled back to the theme: "the problem now is... Without technical support, supercomputing the coordinated resonance model of Zhenjin puppet... How can we defeat it?"


    Strange turned his head and sighed. "So are you going to brainstorm in front of it?" he gestured, pointing to the Zhenjin puppet.


    "I can wait!" Crowe manipulated the puppet and said, "now everything to be done is done! I''m really not in a hurry!"


    Chen ang asked: "Your purpose of this attack is to distract vakanda''s attention and let ebony throat take the opportunity to control vakanda''s royal family and dignitaries. Ebony throat has the ability to persuade and even control others with words, which is the source of his title of black tongue counselor. He manipulates and plays with other people''s hearts and spirits, which is what you want to control vakanda''s lack of ability. So... You connect with ebony throat Close? "


    "No!" Zhenjin puppet shook his head. Crow''s neurotic expression vividly appeared on his face: "he came to the door himself. I know he must have a plot, but I promised to help him!"


    "Why?" the Panther raised her head and growled faintly.


    "Because I have self-confidence..." crow laughed, "I have self-confidence that I can easily kill him after discovering that he is playing tricks. So he dare not betray me! The moment I saw it, I knew that this is a cowardly villain. It is easiest to surrender to power! As long as he has no confidence to kill me, I am its master on earth!"


    The puppet suddenly took two steps back, looked at them and said, "no, no, no... It''s a waste to kill you now!"


    "I want to see a good play!" he laughed and said to the Panther, "if you want to save your controlled family and people, come to boningzana to find me - I want to play a game with you. It''s boring to capture vakanda so easily! I''ll wait for you in your palace in boningzana..."


    After that, the puppet broke the barrier of mirror space with one punch, rose into the sky and flew in the direction of boninzana, the capital of wakanda.


    The Panther could only scream at his back in despair on the ground.


    At this moment, Ulysses Crowe, who was far away in Kenya, was about to go high! He laughed, rose up in the awe of countless mercenaries, and said to these scum who he threatened and lured to control: "get ready to go! Vakanda is mine now!"


    One of the mercenary captains carefully asked, "Sir, vakanda is one of the poorest countries in Africa. Why don''t we control Egypt?"


    When Ulysses waved, he was grabbed by an invisible wave, and he was out of breath.


    Ulysses smiled, "I invited you to ask me - why? I just need your answer - yes, sir!"


    He let go and threw the suffocating mercenary down. He laughed nervously and said, "I''ve wanted to do this for a long time!"


    "God knows how much I hate democracy with fools... In the past, when selling arms, there were always fools who repeatedly played that little calculation, or were greedy and stupid, or arrogant ambition to turn me down. I always had to listen to their endless nonsense and stupid opinions symbolically... Now... It''s clean!"

 Chapter 1058

    After the war, the frontier tribes were covered with barbarians, and the Panther walked among the ruins. Looking at the civilians of the frontier tribes crying in front of the bodies of their relatives, he heard the painful groans and wails of the wounded in his ears. His tiger eyes were tearful and his grief and anger were inexplicable. After comforting the living, remembering the dead and standing up to play an inspiring role.


    The Panther had to endure great pain and went to see its general wakabi.


    The stubborn chieftain of the border tribe broke his hand and was doing the planting operation here. The Panther worried and asked Chen ang, "how is his hand?"


    "Not very good..." Chen ang said: "the broken bone stubble pierced into the brachial plexus, and the arm bone was completely broken... He needs better medical conditions, but it can''t be provided here. Either prepare to send him to New York or Shanghai, where there are better medical equipment... Or..."


    Chen ang looked up and said, "wakanda also has a very developed medical system, which can be seen from your emergency equipment... But these equipment can only simply inhibit the deterioration of the wound and can not really cure it."


    The Panther had a headache and said, "the medical facilities here are only for rescue. Generally, we will transfer patients to boningzana, where there is the most perfect and developed medical system in wakanda... But now..."


    "You''d better make a decision early!" Chen ang said faintly, "the seriously injured won''t last long!"


    The Panther could only enter the ward when he heard the speech. He sat down in front of wakabi''s hospital bed and looked at the sleeping general on the hospital bed. His hands covered his head, clutching his scalp tightly, and his hands trembled slightly. At this time, someone put his hand on his hand. The Panther looked up and saw wakabi looking at him with a pale and weak smile.


    "Wakabi..." the Panther didn''t know what to say. He had just suffered a painful failure and had no face to face his loyal general.


    Wakabi raised his hand weakly to stop him and said: "You don''t have to feel guilty about this, your majesty! It is the mission of the tribe to guard the border of wakanda. Everyone here knows that we will be the first to face the invasion of foreign enemies and the cost... I can say that everyone, the elderly and children of the tribe are ready to pay these costs!"


    "Wakabi!" said the Panther bitterly, "something''s wrong with boningzana. The enemy attacked here just to lure the tiger away from the mountain."


    "But the king''s guard should still be there!" wakabi said in shock. "They are the most powerful force in wakanda!"


    "I don''t know the specific situation of boningzana, but Princess Surui and her mother may fall into the hands of the enemy... I don''t know how many forces boningzana has loyal to the royal family... So I want to take someone to see and prepare to rescue the royal family. Moreover, the wounded here also need boningzana''s medical facilities! You also need..."


    "Your majesty!" wakabi said, "now you should summon the tribes loyal to you. Although the Royal tribes may fall, you still have the loyalty of rivers, mines and border Tribes!"


    "I don''t have time!" techala said sincerely: "the enemy is only the royal family held by mind control. I hope to behead, kill the enemy holding the royal family by mind control, and liberate boningzana from the crisis. They can''t give the enemy more time to plan. They also lack time now!"


    "Your majesty!" wakabi looked at tchala and said seriously, "please allow me to work for your majesty and lead the border tribes to attack boningzana temporarily!"


    "But your hand..." tchala dissuaded.


    Wakabi stretched out his hand to pull out the dagger next to his birth. Without hesitation, he raised the knife and cut off his injured arm. He snorted in pain and sweated heavily. Tchala was shocked by his determination. For a time, he had no time to stop, so he had to shout, "doctor! Doctor!"


    Hearing the call, Chen ang rushed in and saw wakabi''s broken arm blood stained hospital bed. He hurried up to stop bleeding for him. At the same time, he wondered, "his arm is still saved... Why are you so anxious?"


    Wakabi endured severe pain and asked Chen ang, "how much time do I need to stand up and fight now?"


    Chen ang looked at his bloodless face and sighed: "I''ll give you a blood transfusion... It will take you about a week to recover your initial action ability. But there are other ways... You know Zhenjin is a very magical metal. It can even act as a stimulant. I can ionize some Zhenjin into your blood, and then use its self-healing ability to repair your wound. Even if the conditions are enough, it''s not enough It can make you grow a golden arm. "


    "But now the conditions are too simple. The ionization of Zhenjin may poison your internal organs. This is a last resort. Even if you survive in the future, there will be sequelae!"


    "It''s a soldier''s destiny to die on the battlefield..." wakabi said, "so is dying of trauma!"


    "Instead of dragging my body and watching my king fight alone for wakanda, I''d rather give up everything and fight for him!"


    Chen ang sighed helplessly, "I''ll prepare for the operation!"


    After the joint operation of Chen ang and trange, wakabi recovered well, and his blood took on a faint silver. Chen ang used vibration to activate the liquid vibration gold in his body, so that the wound of his broken arm healed quickly. People have recovered their combat effectiveness, and even their strength is better than in the past because of the liquid vibration gold in his body.


    After dawn, wakabi and tchala went to gather the soldiers of the border tribe, but strange and Chen ang found Steve. At this time, Steve was packing up. He put on the uniform of the captain of the United States and carried Zhenjin shield behind him.


    Seeing Chen Ang''s two people coming, he reluctantly smiled and said, "I contacted the Divine Shield Bureau yesterday. They can''t provide support for the time being."


    Strange glanced at his clothes and asked knowingly, "so..."


    The American team put on its backpack, bumped its weight and replied, "so I''m the only one to go with you! I will never be indifferent to a peaceful and prosperous country being invaded!"


    Strange opened his arms, hugged him and patted Steve on the back. "Welcome, Captain!"


    Chen ang smiled and said to the two people, "we''re going to take the wakanda Royal = spacecraft from the king to boningzana. Techala tried to contact boningzana, but now it has lost contact... So we''re going to start soon!"


    "The good news is that techala has contacted the river and mine tribes, only JABA tribe. He has no contact information... Both tribes will send people to boningzana for support. However, due to the urgency of time, there may not be many soldiers to support. Moreover, the power of the Royal tribe is the sum of the other four tribes. He controls the lifeline of wakanda - Zhenjin and technology."


    "In addition to the border tribes, the other two tribes lack weapons!"

 Chapter 1059

    Chen ang, strange and Steve had a final exchange of views before going to operation boningzana.


    Chen angning stressed: "At present, the situation has reached the worst. No matter what consideration we take, we can''t allow Zhenjin resources to fall into the hands of criminals in collusion with alien forces. The sovereignty of vacanda needs the protection of both of us. Captain Steve... The United States needs to send someone to safeguard vacanda''s democracy and sovereignty and defeat the interests of dictators, international criminal organizations and alien forces Interference. "


    "Wakanda''s sovereignty and Zhenjin, a precious resource belonging to all mankind, are protected by the United States!" Steve said: "I have telegraphed the Divine Shield agency to immediately send effective forces to support, but the strength of the Divine Shield agency is limited, and we can''t let the Ministry of defense intervene."


    "Because the Ministry of defense lacks global awareness!" Chen ang nodded to understand.


    Strange looked up and asked, "what is the opinion of the people''s Revolutionary League..."


    "The UPR respects vakanda''s sovereignty and territorial integrity and is vigilant against possible humanitarian disasters and alien aggression in vakanda. Once vakanda''s regime falls into the hands of alien hostile forces, the UPR will provide armed support... But until then, we should avoid this result in a more flexible way."


    "Because the UPR hopes to minimize direct interference with political entities on all sides of the earth!"


    Strange said: "we were caught off guard when ebony throat suddenly took refuge in crow. Originally crow didn''t have the conditions to control vacanda, but now with the help of ebony throat''s mind control and collective hint ability, it is possible to realize it. The only reason ebony throat appears in vacanda is Zhenjin."


    "Zhenjin is one of the most precious resources in the universe. If it falls into the hands of mieba, it will be enough for him to build a deadly army, break through the alien defense line of the people''s Revolutionary League and burn the war to the earth. 7 billion human beings face a threat of survival. Mieba obviously has the ability to make use of this resource!"


    "So..." Chen ang concluded: "it is our common wish and that of the United States to prevent Crowe from usurping vakanda."


    "The liberators are mainly responsible for the protection of aliens. I have no right to use dimension soldiers. My influence is only limited to the diplomatic authority given to me by the people''s Revolutionary Committee. Therefore, it is difficult for us to get direct support from the people''s Revolutionary Committee in a short time. However, we can get scientific and technological support. Moreover, after Crowe usurped the throne, I can provide an investigation report and let the people''s Revolutionary Committee intervene directly. This is our responsibility Measures to cover the bottom. "


    "With our current strength, we need more support from the Divine Shield bureau!" Chen ang explained.


    Strange said: "I have sent a message to Asgard people. They will provide some soldiers, but they can only deal with ebony throat. Things inside people on earth are very sensitive. Crow and his running dogs need to be solved by ourselves."


    Steve then said, "the support from the s.h.i.e.l.d. will arrive soon, but the time given by tchara is too tight, so they can only come to support later. The data provided by investigator Chen has been urgently submitted to the supercomputing processing of the s.h.l.d. by me, and now the data has come out."


    Chen ang nodded and said, "then we have hope against Zhenjin puppets!"


    "Crow obviously can''t control wakanda. He doesn''t have such human and material resources to completely seize the control of a country. Moreover, he is a white man, and his race and color make him impossible to be accepted by wakanda people. Therefore, if the Panther wants to recapture boningzana, it has to face only crow, his men and allies."


    "He chose to make a quick decision, which can''t be said to be a wrong choice!" strange explained for tchala.


    "So Crowe must have a conspiracy." Chen ang concluded: "his strength is not enough to directly control vakanda, but he has a talent such as ebony throat who is proficient in spiritual suggestion and mind control, so he is likely to choose to support vakanda''s Royal puppet to influence vakanda''s key figures."


    "He will package his plot as an internal power grab by the wakanda Royal tribe to avoid large-scale resistance by the wakanda people."


    "The backward social system of wakanda and the feudal monarchy gave him a chance!"


    "Captain Steve, it is recorded in the archives of the people''s Revolutionary League that you have worked closely with a terrible expert in mental and spiritual ability, a person with ability code named Professor X. can you ask him to interfere..."


    "We can''t influence him!" Steve said frankly: "the professor left the earth after Adam''s event and went to the universe to prepare for the apocalyptic catastrophe in the future. Don''t say we can''t contact him now, even if we can''t contact him now. It''s too late!"


    "So we can only fight back!" Chen ang said with emotion: "crow is just a disease of tinea mustard. If only he does it to vacanda, we don''t need to be so nervous. Some countries may be happy to see..." Chen ang said, looking at the captain of the United States: "After all, if those countries know the real situation of wakanda''s Zhenjin resources, they will inevitably covet. They may be happy to see wakanda''s civil strife... Because they can''t intervene without chaos!"


    "Crowe obviously knows this, but he can''t live without ebony throat now, so I''m sure that once the situation is settled and Crowe''s forces are initially stabilized, he will shamelessly sell ebony throat. And those countries will immediately jump in and collude with Crowe, bet on both sides and take the opportunity to plunder Zhenjin."


    "At that time, instead, they would stop the people''s Revolutionary League from interfering in vakanda."


    "Because the people''s Revolutionary League can no longer intervene on the grounds of the threat of alien forces - this has become a civil war of forces within the earth. Many countries must want to use this war to pry open the closed shell of wakanda. Just as they did in the last century, the last century and this century, they fanned the flames and shared their interests."


    Steve was speechless. Chen ang then said, "this is the truth that the Divine Shield bureau can''t support. Listen well. The Divine Shield bureau is constrained by internal interest groups. It''s hard to say. The black one eyed dragon is waiting for that moment. Waiting for crow to surrender to him."


    "Captain, the interests of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. may deviate from those of the people''s Revolutionary League to some extent, but our interests are the same. We all want to protect the current government of wakanda and the king supported by wakanda people. We want to avoid this quiet and peaceful place falling into a cruel civil war and becoming an economic colony and resource plunder of developed countries in the world ¡£¡±


    "So we need to unite!" Chen ang said, "save vacanda!"


    "I can promise this on behalf of the people''s Revolutionary League. Any position of the people''s Revolutionary League is based on the basic humanitarian and democratic choice of the people of wakanda, on maintaining the political stability of wakanda and avoiding civil war and external aggression. But the United States cannot promise these... You are so schizophrenic that only you, the captain of the United States and the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. and the Avengers you represent, are inclined to humanitarianism The righteous side may stand in our position. "


    "Where does strange represent Kama Taj?" Chen ang asked.


    Trange pondered for a moment and said, "karma Taj is not aligned politically, but out of humanitarian and universal values, I will agree with you if you don''t deceive us!"


    "The people''s Revolutionary Committee has faced the stars and the sea. We have no desire for the earth''s resources... Even Zhenjin!"


    Chen ang continued: "On the outside, Asgard supports us. I exchanged views with Thor remotely last night. His opinion is that we can''t wait for crow to reach a compromise with us, because urumhou also knows crow will betray him, but he has chosen to use crow to show that he is sure to complete the entrustment to destroy hegemony or engage in any conspiracy. We can''t give him a chance, we can''t Indulge this terrorist! "


    "Well..." Chen ang said, "the sniper operation will be directly intervened by the three of us. Our only reinforcements are asgards. They will not attack the criminals on earth. Of course, they may or may not come. The Divine Shield Bureau in Schrodinger''s state."


    "I say this to remind you that we seem to have the support of the forces behind us, but we are actually tied up. We need more direct support!"


    "Our own strength!"


    Steve thought for a long time and said, "I will inform those heroes I can influence. As far as my influence is concerned, someone should support me."


    Trange said without hesitation, "the mage of Kama Taj is in full battle!"

 Chapter 1060

    Boningzana is a hidden city in the illusion of mountains and forests. The towering buildings and light screens and tracks with slightly sci-fi color are dotted with the bustling residents wearing traditional African costumes. Today, it is particularly noisy and quiet. The noise is in the hidden turbulence and noise from the key points of the city.


    Silence is the collective silence of the city''s rulers.


    The leaders of the Royal tribe are a little uneasy, but vakanda has been peaceful for too long. They have great confidence in the royal family and firmly believe that their king will keep all wars and battles out of vakanda''s gate.


    However, the core area of the city, represented by the palace, has been completely occupied.


    There was no royal guard, but some rude mercenaries put their hands on the main road of the palace. Those mercenaries stood on the post in high spirits and talked about some vulgar topics to maintain the excitement of looting in their hearts. Other mercenaries who were not on the post collected the luxurious decorations in the palace or to some maidens in the palace, Do some ugly evil deeds.


    In the past, vakanda''s sacred throne has become a hell.


    Princess Surui did not suffer any harm, but she still sits in the national science and technology command center in wakanda. Through the monitoring system of the whole city remotely controlled by chimoyuzhu, other mercenaries, led by leader Moses magnum, cleared the group loyal to tchala who felt the strangeness and change of the royal family.


    Princess Su Rui suddenly turned to ebony throat and said, "someone is approaching the camouflage barrier, which is the king''s special ship. I can''t remove its authority for the time being..."


    Ebony throat and crow looked at each other. Crow said excitedly, "finally!"


    Ebony throat ordered: "show his position!" Princess Surui obediently opened the projection, and the silver dotted line outlined the landform and defense system of the whole city, while techala''s spacecraft was shown by the Golden Shadow and was approaching boningzana.


    Tchala''s spaceship slowly separated from the camouflage barrier, and a city that everyone could not imagine came into view. Steve looked at the bustling city outside the window, standing on the vast African continent, with high-tech facilities and bustling blacks. This strong contrast with his poverty and backwardness since he entered Africa made him lose his mind for a moment.


    Strange also sighed: "it''s shocking!"


    At the Panther, general wakabi doubted: "Your Majesty, is it necessary for the people of the United Nations to see the true side of wakanda?"


    "We can''t hide for too long!" techala said with emotion: "we always need to face this day. This is both a challenge and an opportunity for wakanda. It''s true that we will meet those unscrupulous people who plot to enrich wakanda''s resources. Similarly... We can also develop our influence and make our real friends."


    As the spaceship slowly approached the docking point of the spaceship in the palace, the Panther also saw the mercenaries in front of the palace who were on alert and holding vibrating gold weapons. He tightly held his fists and looked ferocious on his face. He understood that he was finally going to make the worst plan!


    The United States put on its shield, and strange slowly opened the ring portal.


    The mercenaries were armed with Zhenjin weapons, the kind of Zhenjin spears that can launch energy beams and attack at close range. They were still very uncomfortable. Facing the slowly falling ship, everyone was nervous facing the exit of the ship. With a light sound, the door of the ship slowly opened, revealing four shadows standing behind the door.


    Just as the mercenaries were concentrating on preparing for the attack, a portal glittering with golden embers opened overhead behind them, and dozens of wakanda soldiers were saved from it.


    These experienced soldiers roared and rushed at the enemy, and inserted their gold vibrating short knives into the key of the mercenaries.


    The vakanda soldiers blossomed from the formation center of the mercenaries, and several portal doors were opened in different places. The vakanda soldiers who rushed down inside instantly solved the enemy in front of them and occupied the whole square.


    The unexpected attack made the mercenaries in a mess. There were three figures in the open cabin door: the Panther, Steve and strange, and the reincarnated corpse controlled by Chen ang. Behind them were several kamataj mages who were opening the portal. The mage ''King'' followed strange and killed an enemy with a walking stick.


    "Use the portal to blossom at multiple points and implement the knife jumping strategy!" Chen ang manipulated the computer to invade the wakanda electronic defense system in the spacecraft, quickly read the wakanda monitoring, fed back the information to the mages'' information terminals, and the mages jumped into their own portal one by one.


    As soon as they came down, they stood in front of the wakanda soldiers. A mage represented a team of about five or six people.


    According to the coordinates given by the monitoring, they opened the portal to seven or eight places. The soldiers rushed into the portal one by one and quickly solved the enemy they faced. Under the control of Chen ang, they can always face the unsuspecting enemy with superior forces. They are either United or scattered, and always act in teams, Under the manipulation of Chen ang, he quickly controlled the situation.


    Princess Su Rui over there fought back nervously. She sweated and said, "the intruder has strong electronic warfare ability... He has usurped part of the monitoring authority. Now we are shielded by targeted information!"


    With a ferocious smile, crow turned and said, "go... Come with me to meet them!"


    Trange stayed next to Chen ang and looked at the space monitoring jamming equipment and electronic warfare intrusion equipment supported by the people''s Revolutionary League. Chen ang nodded: "the people''s Revolutionary League can''t provide personnel help, but we can help you create information advantages. I am the information warfare expert sent by the people''s revolutionary League to participate in this war. I am your network army and provide you with scientific and technological suppression."


    Strange looked at him deeply and said, "every time I think I know you, reality always slaps me..."


    "Zhenjin puppet is coming!" Chen ang suddenly said.


    Six red signs representing Zhenjin puppets appeared in his monitoring. Strange looked dignified. He whispered: "crow really can control more than one Zhenjin puppet. It was only the quantity of Zhenjin that restricted him. Now it will not be a problem for him after he beat boningzana!"


    "If we come later, we may face the army of Zhenjin puppets!"


    Chen ang gathered the essence and said, "now we have to look at the data we calculated and the gravitational wave equipment provided by the people''s Revolutionary League. Is it reliable?" Chen ang held the weapon handle of the spacecraft transformation, looked at the detection data of the Zhenjin puppet, and confirmed his calculated vibration model bit by bit. Six puppets rushed out of the roof of the palace and formed a big circle, Surround the wakanda soldiers who follow the Panther attack.


    Chen ang pulled down the handle, and a powerful gravitational wave burst out from the spacecraft.


    As soon as Crowe''s face changed, he felt that his control over the Zhenjin puppet had been seriously disturbed. Strange over there had brought correction equipment. The space anti-interference and coordinate correction equipment produced by the people''s Revolutionary Committee calculated the specific spatial coordinates disturbed by gravitational waves, guided strange to reposition the coordinates and opened the portal.


    He opened the portal leading to the fortress of the people''s Revolutionary League under the six puppets, and then the people''s Revolutionary League laboratory on the other side of the portal was routinely carrying out gravitational distortion experiments at the right place of transmission. The portal leading to the artificial black hole pulled all the gold puppets in at once.


    Chen ang watched the Zhenjin puppet disappear and turned his head and said, "the people''s Revolutionary League can only do it here!"


    He pointed out the coordinates of crow and said: "now crow''s people are concentrated here... And ebony throat is at the wakanda National Laboratory. You must divide your troops in two ways. Someone has to untie ebony throat''s control over the royal family and save techala''s sister and mother. According to our plan..."


    Strange stood up and said, "it''s my turn!"


    With a wave of his hand, he shuttled through the portal, came to the Panther, looked around and said, "you clear the small group of enemies nearby according to the command, and prevent them from organizing them to support. The mage took the representative to all parts of boningzana to recruit people and soldiers loyal to the royal family to support!"


    "Your Majesty... You and the captain take people face to face Ulysses Crowe. I''ll save the hostages!"


    After saying that, he opened the portal to crow''s place, and the Panther rushed in without hesitation. Then, the team that gathered most of the fighting power of the hero, led by the captain of the United States, also entered the portal, while strange quickly transmitted himself to ebony throat.


    So far, all operational deployment of the tchala side has been basically completed.

 Chapter 1061

    In the broad hall of the palace, a group of people, such as the Panther and the US team, who came out of the portal, met crow sitting on the throne of vacanda and a series of super crimes and running dogs gathered by Crow under the throne. Steve pressed the micro headset in his right ear and sent the video data of everyone present photographed by his contact lens to Chen ang.


    And asked: "Crowe gathered a gang of villains. I need to know their origin and intelligence."


    With the authority given by the US team, Chen ang has connected the database of the s.h.i.e.l.d. and the shared database of the people''s Revolutionary Association, which is a shared database of almost global criminal records and key surveillance of dangerous elements, and is committed to monitoring the superpowers and potential superpowers in the unstable earth.


    Chen ang first marked the door in the contact lenses of the U.S. team and hurried to the door. He took a team of elite mercenaries and killed several obstructed wakanda soldiers who came to support the mercenary leaders¡ª¡ª


    "Moses magnum, a native of Ethiopia, experienced the invasion of Ethiopia by Mussolini of the Italian * * Party in his childhood, so he felt the horror and power of advanced weapons. When he grew up, he became an independent arms dealer and had a constant friendship with crow. According to the information, he is 93 years old this year!"


    The Panther looked at the muscular knot and was surprisingly strong. Moses magnum, the mercenary leader, couldn''t help saying, "are you sure he''s 83 years old? He looks only 38!"


    "Obviously..." Chen ang joked, "that''s why he took refuge in crow. This is crow''s former boss... Crow''s arms business was supported by him in the early stage. Moreover, this also had a commercial conflict with stark, and his arms business later retired because of Stark''s sniping."


    "People who have enemies with Tony... Are all over the world!" Steve joked. "He should see it. I''m afraid half of them are his acquaintances."


    "The scan results show that he has no human body modification and no super ability. But his muscle group shows that his fighting ability is good, and he has a lot of high-tech gadgets hidden in him," Chen ang warned.


    "Do you rely on your high-tech equipment and your fighting ability to fight?" the panther was ready to move.


    Chen ang continued to mark the next one, standing in crow''s hand, holding the long sword in his hand, a strange silent Oriental Youth. The introduction said: "he is Zheng Shangqi, Fu Manzhou, the No. 1 wanted person of renge Unicom, the son of Lord man (originally two people, here they are combined into one), the next military leader of the ten commandments of the magic blade, who has refined martial arts with his father since childhood, proficient in ancient Chinese martial arts and has the power of the magic blade."


    "The ten commandments of the magic blade in his hand was the magic blade recast by his father, man. Later, man was destroyed because he tried to rule China in this way during the period of the Republic of China."


    "The ten commandments of the magic blade have their own powers when they are in good condition. Together, they are a set of supreme martial arts known as the ten robbers of heaven. He is the only disciple and son of Lord man. He must also have inherited this set of peerless martial arts that evolves ten natural phenomena in nature with the magic blade and changes the color of the world!"


    "What about the black man with big teeth?" the eagle eye who came to support from the s.h.i.e.l.d. pointed to crow''s right hand. A mouth accounted for half of the whole face and asked the guy with a bright smile.


    "The database shows that his name is achibe. He was once an ordinary African farmer and was wanted for killing dozens of rebels who invaded their villages!" Chen ang said this is a meal. Obviously dissatisfied with the backwardness of the database, he simply explained himself: "But I can see that he is a voodoo wizard, and he has a nasty familiar smell... This is a voodoo wizard who sold his soul to the devil."


    "His master should be our old friend, murphytos!"


    The U.S. team turned its eyes to the last person - a mysterious man wrapped in the black fog, with a sweet and fishy smell of blood all over. Before Chen ang spoke, strange jumped out from nowhere and said, "for me... He is the sworn enemy of kamataj and the fallen who took refuge in domam in the dark dimension."


    "He was a surgeon in London, England at the end of the 19th century. Later, he committed a blood case, killed several innocent women and sacrificed blood to the dark dimension. Therefore, domam made him a monster in the dark space!"


    "He is the ancestor of the famous serial killer - Jack the Ripper!"


    "We''ve been tracking him for hundreds of years!" strange said, "just to let him pay off his blood debt in the past!"


    Seeing that he wanted to do it himself, Chen ang had to remind him, "you have to deal with ebony throat! We must save tchala''s relatives before we beat crow down. Otherwise, he may not be at ease..."


    "Give him to me!" the chubby Chinese mage Wang pulled a magic weapon stick tightly.


    After seeing this, trange was relieved, nodded, disappeared into the portal, and came to the wakanda national laboratory controlled by ebony throat. When he saw trange appear in front of ebony throat during the monitoring, Chen angcai was relieved and said to the US team: "look for your opponent and leave the ripper to Wang!"


    The American team stood in front of mercenary leader Moses magnum.


    Eagle eye shrugged: "they all play with cold weapons. It seems that I, an oriental boy, is still a child... It makes me feel like bullying him!" so he stood in front of Zheng Shangqi.


    The reincarnated corpse controlled by Chen ang hooks his little finger at Achebe, who is also a black wizard. Achebe''s smile turns ferocious, and the consciousness of the reincarnated corpse shows a look of panic. The voodoo doll with the self-consciousness of the reincarnated corpse hosted by Chen ang is afraid and says, "he is Achebe! He is the wizard demon Achebe! He is the madman who sells his soul to the devil..."


    "How... Do you know him?" Chen ang asked him calmly.


    The voodoo doll''s reaction was very crazy: "he is a famous figure in our industry. He is a very cruel and crazy guy! You can''t let me face him alone!"


    "It''s not you alone, in your body, it''s my consciousness!" Chen ang showed an interesting smile and whispered, "he''s terrible? Is he more terrible than me?"


    The voodoo doll was quiet at once - yes! What is more terrible than the ''man'' next to you?


    Such a thought, but inexplicable feeling a little relieved!


    Mage Wang sent it to the middle of the throne hall and met Jack the Ripper. As the host, the panther was emptied by everyone, so that he could freely face his enemies, kill his father and enslave Ulysses Crowe of his country. Crow sat on the throne, playing with the Panther mask left by the old king.


    His skin is flowing with silver metallic luster. He is enjoying the appearance of those heroes with great interest. He even greeted the captain of the United States and eagle eye.


    "Welcome to vacanda!"


    Crow, sitting on the throne, said with a smile, "please let me do my host''s friendship and arrange this grand fight!"


    "Crow!" roared the Panther.


    "Get out of my father''s position... It''s not defiled by people like you!"


    Crow put out his tongue and added a word on the throne: "stain? Is that so? Or do I want to sit here and shoot a pistol? Well! It''s exciting to think about it... I should bring my favorite Playboy magazines. Seriously, your mother is really a beautiful woman..."


    "Yo Yo! Don''t get excited... I don''t mean what I think of her? I''m out of this low taste now!"


    "You know what? I can feel the microwave vibration of this planet from the depths of the earth''s core. I can make this vibration reach my prostate. It feels like beeping the earth... Tema''s! I''m beeping the earth! Better than NIMA!"


    The Panther couldn''t help it anymore. He roared and jumped at crow.


    But on the way, a man in the same Panther suit rushed over, hit him and threw him out!


    As like as two peas, he was sitting on the throne and enjoying all this. The guy with the same black panther mask put up his mask and showed some similar faces to Chla. Claw said, "you never know who I found, Kitty. Do you know who this is? Can you guess what he is?"


    Tchala struggled to get up and looked at the strange face.

 Chapter 1062

    The face seemed to guess that he didn''t know himself. He took off his lower lip and showed a line of blue fluorescent code. Crow laughed and fell on the throne.


    Crowe choked with laughter and said, "he is the son of my partner, the royal family of vakanda! His father is your father''s brother, the prince who was killed by your father himself - nijob."


    The panther was shocked!


    He looked at the young cousin in front of him and noticed the ring he was wearing around his neck. He recalled the secret the old king told him in the dreamland - about the death of his uncle nychob. He whispered, "everything my father, the king of wakanda, techaka has done is just!"


    "This is a fair trial, because your father betrayed vacanda!"


    "Shut up!" roared Eric kermango or Ni jadaka. "He just has some different opinions about vacanda, but he still loves this country!"


    "So you brought people to invade it?" asked tchala.


    Ni jadaka replied: "I want to change it! Vakanda, do you know how powerful vakanda has? But our compatriots are still suffering the most painful suffering in the world. Our nation and race have become the most inferior race in the world. You are cowardly self-protection here... But you are watching more than a billion people of the same color struggle outside this barrier Seek survival. "


    "You sit and watch the crimes committed by white people here for hundreds of years, higher than the mountains and deeper than the sea, and watch them commit blood debts, but you are indifferent."


    "How many lies did the reclusive vacanda lie for the so-called peace?"


    Although he felt it, he had to protect his father''s dignity. He replied, "that''s because we''re protecting this country?"


    "Protection?" Ni jadaka roared, "only the weak need protection, and the strong are only bound!"


    "Besides vacanda, people have lost their mind because of greed. Just let Ulysses Crowe behind you know that it has brought us so much suffering. If Zhenjin lets the whole world know the wealth here, the war will break the peace here, and vacanda will become a hell of war!"


    "There will be countless ambitious people staring here. We will never have peace!"


    "Zhenjin... Zhenjin... Zhenjin!" Ni jadaka interrupted tchala with a spear and a loud noise: "how long will you keep this lie?"


    "Zhenjin is not wealth... It is a curse!" Ni jadaka said.


    Tchala could not help but pull his hands tight. He tensed and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Ni jadaka said proudly, "don''t repeat the lies of tens of thousands of years? Why did the Jabari tribe betray the king and refuse the Panther goddess? Because they know the truth... The so-called heart-shaped herbal medicine gives the Panther power, just a lie! Lie!"


    "It just unties the shackles on us and gives us our own strength!"


    "The Panther is a scam and the royal family is a lie. Every wakanda, no, every black has this power in his body. Zhenjin cursed us! Sealed our power!"


    "What are you talking about?" techala said, "there are so many tribes far away from Zhenjin. When will they have the strength and wisdom of the wakanda?"


    "Because there are five sources of curses that seal them!" Ni jadaka said, "material, soul, death, life and destiny. The five oldest tribes keep five seals. As long as we unlock the seals, we can obtain the strength and wisdom of our ancestors, and we will rule the world!"


    "Jadaka!" the Panther roared and interrupted him. "Do you want vakanda to be destroyed?"


    Ni jadaka showed a mysterious smile. He looked back at his head. Tchala also looked back. He saw a camera... Ni jadaka said, "now, everyone knows!"


    Tchala turned pale and shook her head. "No, you don''t know. Zhenjin is imprisonment, but it is also protection. If you untie the seal, it means that you sent a signal to the creator that you want to accept the test! Our ancestors sealed their power because they were afraid of the disaster brought by the creator''s test!"


    "If you do this, you will only attract them!"


    "Who are they?" Ni jadaka roared.


    "They are the four knights of the Apocalypse!" techara said in fear: "created our ancestors, gave them strength and wisdom, but brutally destroyed them, and tested the Messiah and the four knights under the Apocalypse of creation!"


    Next to Steve, he was stunned: "another Apocalypse!"


    "Zhenjin records the history of our tribe..." techala whispered: "the meteorite that fell from the sky is a part of the four knights of the apocalypse. Our ancestors found that this meteorite recorded everything around us, the birth, growth, destruction and rebirth of our tribe, so I know the horror of that disaster!"


    "Originally, only when the king took heart-shaped herbs and untied the shackles can he enter the meteorite, see everything, see the king''s soul and see the leopard goddess."


    "But now, I can send out a high-frequency vibration to make Zhenjin reproduce everything it records!"


    Chata said that Chen had sent a message to Chen ang, who received the information, adjusted the vibration frequency of the gravitational wave generator on the ship, and the distant gold mine was shining blue and bright, and Wakanda''s resonance in the city created by Zhen Jin became a blue ocean. The ruins of the endless battlefield suddenly appeared around the blue light.


    It''s like going back to ancient times!


    What a terrible battlefield it was. Tall and fuzzy human figures existed like gods. There was the power of mountains and seas between raising their hands. In front of their power, the people of wakanda were even scared to kneel down and thought they were gods.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, their enemy appeared.


    There are invisible shadows wrapped in intense light, the deepest and darkest shadows, ferocious monsters in various forms, and an unimaginable dark space. Tall figures like gods collapsed. They died and fled, leaving the ruins of their civilization and countless corpses on the ground.


    Finally, a small remnant of tall figures came to wakanda. They were surprised to see the huge meteorite falling from the sky.


    They knelt down to the Zhenjin meteorite and offered sacrifices around the meteorite in ancient language. The vast ancient songs resounded and echoed around the meteorite¡ª¡ª


    Now let the creator listen


    We have no intention of challenging your authority


    Even if we know that we were born because of you, we will be punished by heaven


    But all life in the world is unique


    It should not be chosen or eliminated


    Now I beg you to give me hope


    Although we know that the world has good and evil, virtuous and foolish


    May you have mercy on those who wish to walk with you and give them hope


    With the rising of the sun, the meteorite emits a golden light in the afterglow of the sun. Wakanda people have never seen Zhenjin emit such a light. In the light, all tall figures fade their gold and degenerate into short blacks. They are ecstatic and sing praises around the meteorite naked.


    Thank the creator for his forgiveness!


    Under the meteorite, the black man, who was led by the degeneration of the tall figure, knelt piously at the foot of the meteorite. A black leopard slowly came towards him. The black leopard lay in front of him. Heart-shaped herbs grew on the land. The black man picked the herbs and drank them all at once. The black people around cheered him and embraced him as king.


    Some blacks who resisted the light of the meteorite were still wearing ape like hair. They seemed to disagree with the leader''s behavior. In the noise of cheering, they quietly retreated to the distant mountains.


    The history played by techala is not the original history, but the history of sensitive words... That is, the so-called official history!


    The historical exposure of wakanda made the people of the whole city nervous. Those people who had firmly supported tchala began to be confused. The majesty of the royal family was unprecedentedly weak. Ni jadaka''s goal was achieved, and he shook people''s support for tchala.


    "According to the tradition of our tribe..." Ni jadaka pulled out his spear in front of him and walked to techala: "the winner is the king!"


    "This is not the tradition of the tribe. Although you have the right to challenge the throne, you must follow the traditional ceremony. The ceremony is over and I am your king!" the Panther repressed her anger and said, "take refuge in the enemy who killed the old king... You are not worthy of being king!"


    "That''s your father, but he is my enemy who killed my father!" jadaka said, "there are no traditional rituals. These are just the traditions followed by the mediocre. There is only one real tradition - the strong is the king. I will step on your head and make you bow to me. When I prove that I am far stronger than you, I will naturally be the king!"


    Jadaka pointed his spear at techala and said, "the battle of seizing the throne!"


    His voice was broadcast live to boningzana on countless broadcast screens. Ebony throat quietly planted a spiritual hint with his own magic in this process. At this time, someone in boningzana raised his hand and said, "the king of the throne!"


    The elders of the rivers, mines and royal tribes in boningzana saw each other face to face. They acquiesced that this sporadic sound sounded, and then returned to the mountain with a tsunami: "the winner is the king in the battle of seizing the throne!"


    The Panther popped out its claws, sank and said, "the winner is the king... Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!"


    Jadaka roared and went up with a spear. The four helpers from Klara also rushed towards the opposite hero. Crow laughed on the throne, Chen ang smiled on the spaceship, ebony throat raised his index finger and hissed in front of his lips, interrupting the spiritual hint. Behind him, strange appeared in a red cloak.


    War, light up!

 Chapter 1063

    Jadaka wears a panther suit also made of Zhenjin. Compared with the suit on tchala, jadaka''s suit is supplemented by gold, and the mask has obvious money stripes. According to the tradition of vakanda, only the king can be called a panther. Jadaka, who has not yet ascended the throne, can be called a panther!


    Although the leopard suit was also made by Princess Surui, after jadaka captured the suit, it was transformed by crow with superb acoustic technology.


    So when jadaka was wearing a battle suit with gold decoration and money spots, there was an air barrier that distorted the light like steam around the suit.


    Before techala reacted, jadaka''s spear was shot out. With the help of the unique nature of Zhenjin, he drew a silver spear silently. He could only see the remnants left in the air. The sharp almost invincible spear pointed directly at techala''s left chest.


    The Panther carries no weapons except the claws that come with its suit.


    The distance between the two sides is about three or four meters, but jadaka seems to cross this space and penetrate many barriers in the package of battle clothes. He appears in front of techala noodles almost inconceivably. The air barrier around him is like steam, rippling layer by layer like water waves. The violently distorted air refracts the light, making the silver light waved by the spear unstable, Deceived tchara''s eyes.


    Tchara had only time to cross her arms and hold them in front of her chest.


    Then he felt his hand sink, the spear collided with his arms and made a dull sound, and then an unmatched force rushed from the point of contact. Tchala couldn''t stop at his feet and retreated for several steps before he barely parried.


    There was a panic in techara''s heart - I don''t know how crow transformed this suit. The leopard suit after acoustic transformation had no sound. Breaking through the sound barrier would not cause any sound when walking on the ground. The speed of breaking through the sound barrier distorted the air around the suit and caused the refraction of light.


    When this kind of vision and hearing are deceived, the special investigation can''t deal with jadaka''s attack at all.


    Jadaka''s spear skill is amazing. He takes the spear as a stick and vibrates gold through the material of the stick. When he swings and deforms, he accumulates powerful kinetic energy, which is equivalent to that every time jadaka swings a spear, he accumulates strength, which will only explode when he fights with techala.


    This is equivalent to that every time techala fights with him, he will be completely suppressed in power.


    Soon he was hit hard several times. His body under his combat clothes was severely bruised, his ribs and arm bones were burning, and he seemed to have the symptoms of bone fracture.


    Jadaka''s skills in barehanded fighting are even more ruthless. The murderer, who was born in the U.S. special forces and killed like a hemp in Afghanistan, made a firm decision. His fighting style, which is clear of his human weakness, is more deadly, making it difficult for techala to parry.


    The captain of the United States met Moses magnum and wanted to make a quick decision. Originally, this was not unimaginable. After all, Moses magnum was just an arms dealer, a great mercenary and belongs to ordinary human beings. No matter what, it was difficult to compare with the superhuman who used super warrior serum like Steve.


    So the US team used the clean military fighting skills he learned in the army.


    But Moses magnum just opened his right hand and sprinkled a white powder smoke. He wore windproof glasses and gas mask. How can Steve not be surprised?


    Steve rolled on the spot and blocked the vibrating gold shield in front of him: "sprinkle sand... Is this a child fight?"


    "I''m very old!" Moses magnum said, "can''t I play tricks when you bully an old man with poor legs and feet like me?" "and what are the means of children fighting? It''s good to be useful! What I sprinkle is irritating toxic powder, which is specially aimed at people''s cornea!"


    The American team kicked it and said, "in terms of respecting the elderly... I''m ten years older than you!"


    Moses magnum''s windproof glasses on his eyes suddenly emitted a strong white light. The degree of white light emitted was very strong. The light emitted by a light bulb the size of a cigarette butt almost lit up the whole palace hall.


    The US team was caught off guard and felt that their krypton gold dog eyes were almost blind!


    Then there was a sharp pain on his toes. He held his feet, endured the pain, was furious, barely opened his tearful eyes, and vaguely saw Moses magnum lift up his shoes. There was a thick gold heel half the size of a palm at the heel of the shoes Moses wore.


    The heel is even made into a small hydraulic mechanical device. When his foot is lifted, the heel will retract. When he steps down, the heel will fall down like a hammer.


    This not only gives him reverse impact so that he can move faster, but also has a special bonus to stepping on his toes.


    Moses magnum''s double fists are wearing a vibrating gold fist with barbs, so that the US team can only parry with a shield and prevent him from spitting. Of course, it also spits out strongly corrosive saliva.


    On the one hand, the US team has to deal with his attacks, on the other hand, it has to deal with his endless small movements, including... The Yin legs with vibrating gold spikes and impact hammers on the toe of the shoe. Moses magnum''s two feet are like scorpion tails. He can attack the "key" of the US team from all kinds of tricky angles and timing.


    Every part of his body has become a "weapon", and he has also carried out special modifications, including but not limited to inserting eyes, pulling gears, * *, locking throat and inserting knives. The body method is extremely erratic. He is good at staggered steps, repeated cross jumps, rolling and ground skills. In fact, magnum has always wanted to fight with Steve.


    But Steve, with his superb fighting skills, succeeded in avoiding direct contact with him.


    Even so, facing the endless stream of "high-tech" props on Moses, Steve couldn''t help but burst into a cold sweat. He hid several "human mines" that would suddenly burst into a strong current when hit, several human flash bombs that would suddenly burst into a strong light, and poison concealers. From time to time, he would detonate two disabling bombs, tear gas bombs and shock bombs.


    Moses magnum, with his prepared defense measures, sneaked into Steve.


    Steve really felt what it was called tangled fighting and obscene flow fighting. Moses even installed a pop-up gold vibrating blade on his fingernails, which was specially used to scratch people''s faces. Steve didn''t check, but he scratched half his face, and immediately there were five deep scars.


    Even Chen ang, who was watching, was amazed by the attack of Moses, who had nowhere to be used as a weapon and gave full play to his extreme imagination. Eagle eyes and others were shocked to sweat when they saw that there was no trace of Yin feet like an antelope hanging horn.


    Chen ang was filled with emotion and said, "is this the unrestricted fighting technique created by the legendary martial arts master Chen Hegao?"


    "I didn''t expect that the national wind died in the West. A generation of legendary martial arts can be seen on the vast land of Africa..."


    After seeing Moses throw out two iron balls and pop up an iron net made of hair size vibrating gold wire in the middle of the air, which tightly entangled the American team. After using Yang Guo''s helpless rogue skills, he slammed the entangled Steve''s crotch with his heel, and the strong plasma and impact drill mechanism on his shoes made the onlookers feel an indescribable pain, Eagle eye had to take a magnetic arrow to save Steve.


    At this time, Zheng Shangqi, who didn''t shoot in front of the eagle eye, blocked the eagle eye''s arrow.


    Eagle eye said, "I don''t want to hurt a child... So you''d better get out of the way!" he pointed his arrow at Zheng Shangqi.


    Zheng Shangqi said calmly, "your opponent is me! Although I don''t agree with his martial arts, this is not the reason why you can Siege... We, one-on-one!"


    Eagle eye sighed helplessly and loosened the bow string. The magnetic discharge arrow turned into a residual shadow and shot out at a speed invisible to the naked eye. However, Zheng Shangqi just raised one hand and the green gem ring on his ring finger lit up slightly. The cold air with a clear color of silver and white belt froze everything in front of him in an instant.


    The metal arrow was frozen in his hand. With the bone penetrating Bi Jing Qi gushing out, the arrow made of high-strength alloy was hard frozen and broken.


    Zheng Shangqi hit the other hand with his fist. The white steam was boiling and wrapped around his fist. The white Qi was like miasma, smoke and fog. The Qi was extremely hot, dense and tough. It directly defeated the shelf blocked by the eagle eye, broke the block of the eagle eye and draped it on his chest.


    Eagle eye fell out directly. He felt that a hot and continuous Qi in front of his chest sealed the valve, making him unable to breathe, let alone fight back.


    "Green ice and snow... White clouds and smoke!" Chen ang exclaimed, "what a muddy sky with ten commandments!"

 Chapter 1064

    Master Wang was not joking when he faced Jack the Ripper, who had been transformed into a monster in the dark space. He exhaled and roared, "Yi", and his fat shook off like running water. It seemed that he was about to make waves. His left hand gesture was like opening a monument and his right hand launched the Dharma array.


    A black tiger takes out his heart, passes through the suddenly opened portal and smashes into the back heart of Jack the Ripper.


    Jack''s face was hidden under a layer of black fog. He held a scalpel with a bow. When he was hit by Master Wang, he suddenly turned into a black smoke and fell in the direction of Master Wang.


    "Domain!"


    Master Wang roared, his right hand frozen like a tiger''s claw, and grabbed the black smoke coming from Jack.


    When he saw that his two fingers were about to break the black smoke, he suddenly bounced up. Several space blades, which were as transparent as daggers and made of glass, cut the black smoke at once. Although Jack dispersed his body in time, he was also caught in a black fog.


    Jack''s voice gave a painful cry in mid air.


    "Hu ~ WOW!" Master Wang screamed, his hands solidified into tiger claws, and his lunge stood up in front of his chest.


    Zheng Shangqi''s blow implied Mei Xiadang''s power, and his fist flew the eagle''s eye out. The fiery strength made the eagle''s eye red, and his chest was empty. He was almost ready to vomit blood. When he heard Master Wang''s strange cry, Zheng Shangqi couldn''t help looking back, but gave the eagle''s eye a chance to breathe. Of course, Zheng Shangqi didn''t care.


    "Exhale and make a sound... Is it Cai Li fo Quan spread in Fujian and Guangdong?" Zheng Shangqi only felt that the method of playing with such sound was inexplicably handsome, and some were eager to try.


    The fat mage Wang took out the long staff from behind, pulled it out and pulled out a long staff with eyebrows. The runes on the long staff were surrounded. Although it was wooden, it was the standard Dharma tool of karmataji. Mage Wang shook it off. The staff technique was as smooth as clouds and flowing water. He could not beat Jack''s short knife close to the staff circle.


    It can be said to be a routine of bullying long weapons against short weapons, which makes it unique!


    Zheng Shangqi couldn''t help cheering in the dark: "this pair of single sticks, plus the great red flag stick and small flag stick, make it excellent, and the playing method of partial crutches and Bridge stool can be called as what ordinary people didn''t think and what predecessors didn''t do."


    Master Wang put a barrel on Jack''s chest and was held by him with a scalpel. Then he shook off the stick flower. He had integrated the magic of camataj and Cai LIFO boxing, and had the advantage of freehand brushwork. He forced the ripper to parry without taking the initiative.


    "Master, good skills!" Zheng Shangqi couldn''t help saying.


    "Of course! Your grandpa Wang... Before worshiping the Kara Taj! But the Hongmen''s loud double flower red stick!" Master Wang fought heartily and couldn''t help but say wildly.


    A long stick in his hand is like a dragon. It is thrown wantonly without giving it to others.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Facing the black brothers of voodoo, Chen ang smiled and said, "get out of the way! My opponent is not you!"


    "Uruchi..." the opposite achibe said, "it''s a miracle that you can save your soul from his hands! To be honest, I''m very surprised to see you, but... You''re done!"


    "You are surprised that you betrayed my soul. Why is my soul still on me?" Chen ang smiled.


    Seeing Achebe showing jealousy and doubt in front of him, Chen ang showed his big white teeth and smiled


    "That means... I''m not me!"


    Achebe felt that his strength was in his body, just like the straw shell in the 18th typhoon, and quickly disappeared... His eyes began to blur, and even the strength to support his body was gone. He knelt weakly in front of Chen ang, and could hardly lift his hands.


    Looking at his trembling hand like a Parkinson''s patient, Achebe raised his head in confusion.


    Chen ang just shook his head and said, "you shouldn''t sell your soul... I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I''m the boss of your boss, and the souls of all mankind belong to me. Next time, with a more reliable boss, murphytos, my business is too bad recently, and I''m going to fire him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ebony throat put his hands behind his back and turned his back to strange. He whispered, "have you ever been out of this planet? Respected... Guardian of the original stone? I think what they call you? It seems to be called supreme mage?"


    "I seem to have seen the last supreme mage! So, how long have you been in office?"


    Strange said slowly, "less than seven years..."


    "Less than seven years... I can say that you are very young." ebony throat said calmly: "mage, we need to talk about the fate of the universe."


    "I don''t know what to talk about with you!" strange said coldly.


    "No... you don''t know the truth. Do you think we''re here to conquer? That''s a thing of the past. I''m not here to conquer, but for you and me, our survival and the survival of the whole universe... It can be said to save! The whole universe has lost its balance. SANOS is not for his desires and ambitions. On the contrary, it''s him who made him do all this The sacred part of the body, the loving part. "


    "Yes, I admit that our loving father mieba sometimes has some difficulties, but you should believe that today we have come together for common goodwill. Uniting these notorious people is not for us to rule the universe, but for a sacred and great goal... Save the universe!"


    Strange and ebony throat are like falling into a cosmic space, facing the endless Star River. When they are backed by the dark vacuum, an unimaginable dark existence appears in front of them, independent of the universe and interpreting the ultimate of all life and matter. This is - death!


    In the universe, two indescribable huge beings and two kinds of death are entangled together to form the balance of the universe.


    "Do you know... Three million years ago, all the great and eternal beings in the universe gave up immortality and set the destination of death for themselves. They all took the initiative to submit to the command of death. That is to maintain the great law of balance in the universe. Unknown death and known death are entangled in the universe."


    "With the prosperity of life, the power of unknown death begins to surpass the known death. Therefore, all eternal beings have to decide their own destiny of death, so as to prevent the imbalance between the two kinds of death and drag the whole universe into the dark abyss."


    "But this is just a drop in the bucket. The new balance lasted just three million years. The sacrifice of all immortals in the universe lasted only a negligible era."


    "Finally, our loving father mieba realized that this is not the solution!"


    "All unknown deaths in the universe come from life and continuation and the prosperity of civilization. The power of unknown death comes from life. Only by balancing the power of life and death can we avoid the end of destruction. Guardian... You think you are guarding, don''t you know you are actually conniving at destruction!"


    Strange saw the end of the universe in his eyes. Tears ran silently across his cheek. He could hardly breathe. His eyes were an indescribable darkness.


    "In order to achieve balance, SANOS decided to follow the balance law in the universe and guide the two death forces to balance. This means that... We need to kill half of the life in the universe in order to make the development of life force and death force return to balance... Great... Balance!"


    "This is the truth... Everything we have to work for!"


    Ebony throat''s voice sounded in strange''s ear. The truth of death was clearly visible in his eyes. He knew that all this was true. Ebony throat''s powerful spiritual force of "Persuasion" was shaking strange''s will bit by bit.


    At this time, Chen ang appeared in the intertwined spiritual world of the two people. He personally stirred agomodo''s eyes and adjusted the time back to three minutes ago... Strange reappeared from the portal. Terrified, he chose to forget the truth that ebony throat added powerful spiritual hints. He left hints in his own consciousness and no longer communicated with ebony throat. As soon as he appeared, Attack directly.


    Chen ang withdrew his mental strength and said secretly, "this great situation can''t be destroyed by you!"


    "Survival is just an illusion... Destruction is eternal!"

 Chapter 1065

    Steve groaned, bleeding from his mouth and nose, and took two steps backward. Although he was a superhuman injected with Superman serum, he was just a second-rate mercenary who was rejuvenated and rejuvenated, but it was too dirty! It''s really dirty! It must be repeated twice. Even in the face of the nine headed snake, Steve has never seen such a dirty and unscrupulous hooligan.


    Moses magnum on the other side was too dirty to move his hands.


    Moses magnum forced the US team into a mess by relying on a tall scientific and technological equipment - he spilled some disk-shaped magnetic generators on the way, and those small things the size of badges were scattered nearby. Only when there was no degaussing metal near, they would quickly adsorb, but after adsorbing on the metal, these small things would start to flash red. After two seconds, There will be an explosion.


    All the metal on Moses magnum has been demagnetized, and only Steve needs to face the bombs adsorbed on the shield from time to time.


    There is also a nano robot, which looks only one tenth the size of soybeans. If it is sprinkled on the ground, it will quickly return to the shape of a triangular pyramid and tightly adsorb on the surface.


    Steve now has several deep bone wounds under his feet. He has to stand on tiptoe to fight. However, Moses magnum opposite is still mocking: "what''s the matter, girl? Are you dancing ballet?"


    "You''re the most shameless person I''ve ever seen... Even the hydra can''t compare this!" the crotch is aching, the heart of the foot is bleeding, and the hands are constantly trembling. Even the good temper of the US team can''t stand it.


    "Thank you for your compliment!" Moses magnum took off his hat and said, "it''s a great honor!"


    Steve sighed to himself that he was annoyed by the endless small means across the street. However, the guy was very cunning and slippery like a loach. He was constantly disturbed by these small means and could not organize effective attack means. Now he was most worried about eagle eyes.


    Eagle eye was frozen into a sculpture. His face was blankly facing the front, and there seemed to be a trace of disbelief on his expression, which worried Steve very much - eagle eye has long retired! Just because I agree with myself, I came to wakanda to help. If he dies unfortunately, how can I face eagle eye''s family?


    Zheng Shangqi, who cleaned up the eagle''s eye, used the ring in his hand as the gravity generator to put the gravity distortion point around Master Wang. The marble floor tiles and dome attracted by gravity collapsed one after another, and the fallen broken marble was sucked onto Master Wang.


    Master Wang Cai LIFO''s boxing has reached the unpredictable realm of the unity of law and martial arts. He uses boxing to interpret the mystery of magic. He splits the marble flying to him one by one and leads it to different spaces, but in the end, he is still outnumbered. He is trapped in a narrow space by marble. A stone coffin composed of gravel imprisoned him to death. If Zheng Shangqi had not intended to keep his hand, he would have been ground by marble, Turn into meat paste.


    Chen Ang''s resurrected corpse has long cleaned up Achebe and is sealing Jack the Ripper who was badly wounded by Master Wang.


    Chen ang turns jack into a black fog and forces him into a voodoo doll.


    I looked up and saw Zheng Shangqi coming towards me.


    Zheng Shangqi sighed: "I just had a good time with my compatriots, and you accidentally cleaned up the people on my side!" he looked at achibe, who was paralyzed on the ground, and Jack, who was sealed in the voodoo doll, and said with regret: "after all, it''s a colleague''s fight. It''s not good for you to take them away... In this way, there are two prisoners on my side..."


    He gestured to the eagle eye forbidden in the ice and Master Wang trapped in the stone coffin.


    "And you also caught two of our prisoners. Why don''t we exchange..." Zheng Shangqi suggested.


    Chen ang was noncommittal and threw away the voodoo doll and Achebe. Zheng Shangqi also lifted the green ice and snow that had frozen the eagle''s eye and suppressed Master Wang''s tukunlun.


    The US team took the opportunity to retreat to Chen ang and help up the weak eagle eye. As for Master Wang, he was not injured in the earth Kunlun Mountains. Just released by the stone coffin, he could still be alert next to Chen ang in spirit. As for the black leopard still entangled with the leopard, both of them were wearing indestructible Zhenjin battle clothes to defend the strong against the weak. It was too difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat.


    There, the front between strange and ebony throat is also very close. After giving himself a strong spiritual hint, strange can be immune to some of ebony throat''s spiritual attacks, but he still feels very difficult in the face of ebony throat''s strong mental power.


    When ebony throat moves, the surrounding Dali stones, architectural domes and huge stone columns turn into deadly weapons and hit strange. It can move like a sword. The huge power of reading is very sharp. It can even be used as a weapon directly. Fortunately, strange''s spirit is ten points sharp and can always feel the invisible sword of thinking, Resist with the energy shield formed by the spell in your hand.


    Feeling more and more pressure, strange secretly opened agomodo''s eyes.


    During the pause, Chen Ang''s spirit stood next to strange and said, "Doctor Strange, you cheated again!"


    Trange blushed and said, "I''m not afraid of him... It''s not easy to beat him for a time, but we don''t have much time!" Chen ang observed ebony throat for a moment and turned back: "I''m afraid you can''t do it to him!"


    After observing the parallel world, strange sighed: "He has cultivated his spiritual ability to the point where the mind is ready to move. The reason why he can''t untie the stop of time is that he has no frame of reference. If a person is isolated from the outside world, he will lose his sense of time. Only when he has a reference with the outside world can he know how time passes."


    "This is the sense of time."


    Chen ang took over and said: "So you can''t do it to him. His current sense of time is normal, but once you do it to him, his mind will instinctively detect you. With your time as a reference, his mind can also move at the speed of light, and he can enter the state of time stop. Although his ability is limited, his mental power may not reach the speed of light, but the spiritual communication between you can I can''t guarantee that you can support his spiritual invasion and spiritual hint. "


    "Open the portal!" Chen ang said, "we have to save tchala''s relatives first!"


    Strange sighed, "that''s all I can do!" strange opened the portal, and the hostages fell into the space door under his feet, including the bewitched Princess and queen and tchara''s little lover.


    "Where are the others?" strange looked at the tribal elders.


    "Leave it here!" Chen ang shrugged. "I don''t think tchala cares about them!"


    Strange quickly lifted the time stop. After lifting the time stop, ebony throat reacted for the first time. He looked at the time gem on strange''s chest and said, "is it the power of time?"


    At this time, Princess Su Rui and the queen fell from a height of several kilometers. Even if they were controlled, the three women still couldn''t help screaming. At this time, at the tail of the spaceship parked on the Royal Palace apron, three battle armor of mark model suddenly rushed out, and three battle armor rushed into the air and covered the three hostages.


    The U.S. team watched this scene nervously until they were protected by war armour. They didn''t rest assured and said to the communicator, "thank you... Pepper, you really helped us a lot!"


    "Captain, this is what I should do!" little pepper over there smiled:


    "How''s Tony?" Steve asked.


    Little pepper sighed weakly: "terrible! You should come and see him. He is not like a scientific and technological genius, entrepreneur, iron man and superhero, but like a rotten drunkard on the street! I don''t know him now! He makes me feel so strange!"


    Steve comforted: "he''s just seriously hurt by Sargeras''s spiritual erosion! We''re trying to give him Psychotherapy... I hope he can recover quickly. The avenger can''t make it without him!"


    Steve looked at the wounded Avengers around him, and Sam the Falcon over there urged him: "hurry up, Captain! The situation is very bad. The king''s guards do not support tchala as we expected. They are all controlled by the magic of ebony throat! Now the controlled soldiers in vakanda are going to the palace for support, and we can''t hold it!"


    Steve saw that most of the planned actions had failed. Now only a decisive stop loss can keep the existing earnings. He made a quick decision and said, "Sam, you start to withdraw! We''ll meet later!"


    Then he said to tchala through a secret Messenger: "the situation is worse than we thought. The restoration operation failed, but the hostages have been rescued. Evacuate quickly!"


    When the Panther heard that the hostages had been rescued, it was relieved and was ready to give the leopard a hate, and then ran away.


    But at this time, little pepper suddenly said nervously: "the armor remote control here is interfered... It is interfered by many aspects of electromagnetic wave and gravitational wave, and our signal stabilizer can''t work! On Friday, repair the signal... Madam, there is a strong interference source opposite, so we must eliminate the interference source!"


    Steve''s heart pulled tight!


    The Panther also heard the call from the communicator. At this time, Crowe stood up from the throne and clapped his hands and said, "wonderful! Wonderful... But do you think I''ll let you just save people and walk away?"


    When crow brushed the dome, the huge marble and gold dome separated a crack. Through the crack, the Panther could see that there were three silver and blue armor falling from a high place in the sky. He roared, and his voice contained panic and grief.


    Crow laughed and said, "kneel down!"


    In the black leopard''s mind, countless thoughts and memories burst out, and then the calm under extreme emotions flashed through his mind - the source of interference must be eliminated!


    He took a few steps towards crow and knelt down!


    Crow relieved the interference, and the armor wrapped around the princess and queen began to restart. It stabilized in mid air. At this time, the Panther''s fists popped out sharp claws and stabbed crow in the abdomen.


    Claws fell into crow''s stomach, but the man''s face only showed a mocking smile.


    He put his hand on the Panther, and the high-frequency vibration made the Panther''s armor degenerate rapidly, revealing the body of techala. Crow''s right hand pressed techala''s celestial cover and forced him to look up at the sky.


    A armour exploded into sparks in the sky, and the dark night sky of wakanda was like gorgeous fireworks scattered under the night sky.


    Tchala looked at the scene, roared silently, and tears gushed out. His tears blurred his eyes. The violent emotion made his body tremble slightly, and the veins on his neck expanded in a circle.


    He kept yelling and hissing from his lungs.


    Crow whispered in his ear, "see? Panther... Your mother blew up!"


    "This is what I want you to see, this is what I want to see... Otherwise I would have killed you as early as yesterday! Thanks to your father, I have been a lost dog for some time. But you can''t always regard me as a lost dog! I am different! You see my eyes have pain, hate and disdain, but tomorrow I just want to see one emotion, that is - fear!"


    "I''m Ulysses Crowe!"


    Crow threw tchara out like a dead dog, then punched the American team shield, punched a big hole in the shield, and beat Steve to the ground. With a wave of his hand, a strong vibration made strange miserable and collapsed to the ground. He gave a gentle meal under his feet, The soldiers of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. and the border tribes who were resisting were distorted by the vibration, and collapsed to the ground.


    With a wave of his hand, no one can stop a round.


    "The conqueror of vacanda!"


    Jadaka made a gesture of submission to him, then stepped on tchala''s head and showed it to the soldiers and elders of the rivers, mines and border tribes who came to help.


    "Master of the Panther!"


    Jadaka knelt down, took off his leopard mask and motioned to everyone.

 Chapter 1066

    Strange endured the sharp pain that his muscles and nerve tissues were twisted by skillful force and shouted to the sky: "Thor! What are you waiting for? If you don''t come out, we''ll all be destroyed here!"


    There was a loud thunder in the sky, and a colorful light fell across the sky between crow and the Panther.


    Ulysses Crowe just hit the past with a punch. The oscillation frequency calculated in attoseconds (10 negative 18 seconds) hit the space, setting off hundreds of millions of time and space ripples in the blink of an eye, which changed the face of heimdar, who guarded the rainbow bridge. He hurried out of the guarded palace and saw a crack on the magnificent Rainbow Bridge in front of asgad King City.


    The high-frequency gravitational wave shock was transmitted through the wormhole structure of Einstein Rosen bridge, causing the resonance of the rainbow bridge. Countless cracks spread on the rainbow bridge deck, and finally... The other end of the rainbow bridge began to break, and countless rainbow bridge decks made of colored glass broke into the largest fragments only the size of a thumb, falling into the endless void under the bridge.


    At the other end of Rosen bridge, on the earth, Thor''s figure was hit out of the color light by crow''s fist. He ate crow''s old fist on his face and was hit into the marble floor of the palace without fighting back.


    Chen ang couldn''t help looking back and seeing this embarrassing scene.


    Crow withdrew his fist and said with a smile: "Asgard''s God? What do you put in front of me? The fluctuation of the universe has nothing to hide from me. Do you think I will see a rainbow when you open the wormhole in front of me? I see more than you think. In front of me, open a large mass of distorted space-time and build an Einstein Rosen bridge connecting this space. In my opinion, it opens close to my face What''s the difference with a door? "


    "So of course I can punch you in the face along the door opening when you open the door!"


    "To warn you to learn to knock when you open the door to the owner''s house... Didn''t your mother teach you what manners are? Asgards?"


    Thor cried out in pain, covered his face and got up from the ground. He shook his head to dispel the feeling of dizziness. He replied: "I don''t have to be polite to the robbers... I came here at the invitation of my master. Expel the villain who forcibly broke into this country, usurped the throne and killed the master here!"


    "Asgard people... I know your style!" ebony throat slowly walked out from behind Crow: "recklessly, relying on your developed technology, forcibly invade those planets with underdeveloped technology. You open the door to Asgard without scruples in other people''s land. To some extent... This is invasion!"


    "You condemn us for invading planets that do not belong to our territory, but you do the same."


    "The Titan God SANOS is honest. He never conceals his opinion - the weak have no power, but the God of Asgard is hypocritical. You use your words to cover up your invasion. Ask... Which country will allow another force to open the door wantonly in its own territory?"


    Ebony throat said, "you look down on the weak as we do, but there is always a set of hypocritical words to cover up these. In fact, we all know - we come from the same group of monkeys!"


    "Shut up!" Thor said coldly, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    He picked up his hammer and said in a deep voice, "we originated from humble, but in the process of guarding the universe, we are great... Asgard is worthy of the world and the nine countries we rule!"


    "You keep saying that you are guarding the universe, but when Lord SANOS and other great beings work hard to save the universe... What are you doing?" asked ebony throat.


    "Save the universe?" Thor sneered. "Is that why you want to destroy half of the life in the universe?"


    Steve was stunned when he heard this! He looked up in shock and asked, "wait... What''s the meaning of destroying half of the life in the universe?"


    "If we decide who to destroy with our own will, we can naturally say that we have prejudice... But what we bring is indistinguishable, absolute justice, giving absolute equal destruction to the life of the universe, regardless of high or low - which can prove our total selflessness!" ebony throat said.


    Thor scolded angrily, "you are not qualified to destroy life in the universe... No one or thing can give you this power!"


    "Prince of Asgard!" ebony throat said, "you don''t understand the meaning of survival. This meaning transcends everything. In front of this, human nature is useless, morality is useless, compassion is useless, compassion is useless, equality is useless, democracy is useless, freedom is useless, and all the existing values of life are based on survival."


    "Once it violates survival, everything life creates - meaningless!"


    "In the face of the survival of the universe - survival is the greatest morality, compassion, conscience and consciousness!"


    "Your measure is not enough to be a God." ebony throat said: "the real God is the Titan. It is SANOS''s consciousness to bear everything and the weight of the universe - whether good or evil! God has no good or evil, God is responsibility. Therefore, you who escape the responsibility for life - do not deserve to be a god!"


    Thor roared, "God should guard everything about him!"


    Thor''s hammer was wielded in the lightning and thunder, and its powerful power swept everything in an instant. In the fierce thunder, several lightning struck ebony throat''s chest and knocked him to the ground. Ebony throat''s spiritual hint was simply and rudely damaged by Thor, and he couldn''t help gushing blood.


    Just when Thor was ready to wave the Thor hammer for the second time to kill the flying ash smoke hit by the bully''s running dog.


    A man stood in front of ebony throat. He raised his hand and grabbed the hammer head of the God hammer.


    "The magic weapon made of neutron star core?" Crowe grabbed the Thor''s hammer and sneered: "what a powerful artifact! I had the power to destroy vacanda long ago. When I killed the last panther, but I held it back! Now it seems that it''s really right. To conquer this country the size of snot, so many people jumped out to trouble me!"


    "If I''m still at the level I was three years ago... I can''t really do you!"


    "But it''s different now!" Crowe sighed.


    "Zhenjin heaven and earth 12 levels, the fourth level - breaking the star realm!" crow smiled: "Let me have the power to destroy this small planet under my feet... What''s that sentence? If you have a nuclear weapon, you are the world''s largest terrorist and the enemy of all civilized countries, but if you have a hundred nuclear weapons, you are a strong country in the region. If you have a thousand nuclear weapons, you will be a strong pillar of world peace!"


    "Now I have finally become a strong pillar to maintain the peace of the earth!"

 Chapter 1067

    "According to the law of energy conservation... I don''t have such a powerful force!" crow said, "but it is often the thing itself that destroys things, and I''m just the external cause that triggers the internal cause!" the powerful vibration force penetrated into the Thor hammer in his hand. The strong gravity of the neutron star core was forged by the dwarves, Skillfully achieved the balance between the repulsive force between atoms supporting matter and strong gravity, and created the material shell of miernier.


    But now crow clearly perceives the vibration force of the star core in his hand. Like the heart of a planet, it is sending out fluctuating vibrations such as gravity and battery waves all the time, forming the vibration gold of crow''s body, capturing and sensing this vibration, and then conducting it. In turn, it uses this vibration to destroy its own balance!


    It''s a long description, but it''s actually very short.


    The crack began to appear on Miao Ernie, and the crack expanded rapidly, running through the whole Thor hammer. He was connected with Miao Ernie. Thor, who combined man and hammer, couldn''t believe looking at his hammer and breaking into countless pieces in crow''s hands.


    "No...!" Thor looked up in horror and shouted, "father! Why?"


    "It seems that I have proved myself... I can crush a nuclear weapon forged by a neutron star. It must not be too difficult to crush the planet under my feet, right?" crow asked Steve: "so, will the Divine Shield carefully consider how to unite me as a strong pillar of world peace?"


    "I don''t know if s.h.i.e.l.d. will consider it!" Steve said, "but I won''t compromise with you!"


    "What a pity!" crow shook his head. He looked back at Thor, who still refused to believe it. He said to him, "are you awake now? Hammer God?"


    Chen ang said calmly: "you can''t destroy this planet. The people''s Revolutionary Committee has used mirror space replication technology and time backtracking technology to insure this planet at least three times. Moreover, I don''t think the protective measures and mechanisms of the Apocalypse laboratory on this planet will be indifferent when you start!"


    "Moreover, now we are still a contradiction within the earth, and I need your attitude..." Chen ang temporarily transferred to a diplomat and said: "have you reached an alliance with the Galactic warlord and the Titan to destroy hegemony? If so... We will carefully evaluate whether you are likely to become a spokesman for alien forces and whether you will participate in the plan to destroy hegemony?"


    "If I can ensure my safety by destroying the rest of my life..." crow said, "then why not?"


    When he said this, he suddenly felt a little bad. Then he quickly overturned what he had just said and said, "wait... I have to think about it." he pondered, "what if I say yes?"


    "Then, you will be regarded as the enemy of the people''s Revolutionary League!" Chen ang said, "we will close diplomatic channels and use force to solve all these problems!"


    "I mean, I need to think about it... After careful consideration, I don''t think I need to betray the position of the earth." crow hesitated: "I don''t support or oppose... It has nothing to do with us. Anyway, mieba succeeded! I won''t be unlucky. Mieba failed! I won''t lose anything!"


    "That is to say... You won''t help us catch the dangerous elements infiltrated by alien forces - Ebony throat?"


    Crowe smiled: "this requires diplomatic consultation. We will not take the initiative to express friendship until the friendly consultation between the people''s Revolutionary League and the Divine Shield Bureau and me is completed. Only after the consultation is completed and you recognize our actual rule over vakanda, will I expel him and express friendship."


    "So we can''t discuss it until the next negotiation, right?" Chen ang asked.


    Crow sat on the throne, crossed his legs and said, "yes... I need to see your sincerity first!"


    Ebony throat stood aside and told crow the fact that he wanted to betray him without any expression. It seemed that crow had acquiesced in his betrayal.


    "As far as I know!" Chen ang said, "there are five tribes on the African continent, each guarding the Messiah who created mankind and part of the power of the four knights on earth. Wakanda''s Zhenjin is one of them. If the five elements are gathered together, they can restore part of the defense mechanism of Apocalypse creation against the huge Laboratory of the universe."


    "It''s a destructive weapon that can kill half of the life in the universe!"


    "That''s nonsense!" Crowe said. "I''ve never heard of this!"


    "In other words... You won''t protect Zhenjin from being used by alien forces, will you?" Chen ang asked directly.


    Crowe replied: "before the signing of the friendly agreement between us... I don''t make any guarantee. Because the guarantee is bilateral, you want me to guarantee that I can. First, I have to recognize my rights to vacanda!"


    "All right!" Chen ang said, "that''s all I''ve done for you on behalf of the people''s Revolutionary League! For more specific exchanges, our foreign diplomats will exchange views with you later... But on behalf of the people''s Revolutionary League, I want to reiterate that the people''s Revolutionary League will not recognize the result of your invasion of wakanda. Therefore, there is no friendly agreement!"


    "I want to evacuate here now!" Chen ang said.


    "Yes!" crow said, "as long as you don''t take these people..." he motioned to eagle eye, Steve, Thor and tchala, who was trampled by jadaka. ¡°


    Chen ang was silent for a moment. Just when people thought he would leave alone, he started the gravity generator on the spacecraft. A huge gravity pulse shot at crow. Crow hit the gravity pulse with a fist and stopped the gravity wave that set off the wave of destruction. Strange shouted: "run away!"


    He opened the portal leading to the interior of the ship, and first took the eagle eye in. Steve took the opportunity to fly jadaka out, helped the special investigation and followed them tightly. Master Wang covered them with a magic shield. Thor held jadaka back and fell to the ground. Then he looked left and right and saw that Zheng Shangqi and ebony throat had no intention of stopping him, Only the last one on the ship.


    As soon as the spaceship started, I heard crow roar, and the strong vibration stirred up white air waves and attacked the spaceship.


    Chen ang used gravitational waves to send out a high-frequency vibration. On the one hand, he explained to Steve and others: "after the research on Zhenjin, we found a specific frequency that will strongly stimulate Zhenjin. Now we have no choice but to try!"


    "What will happen to that frequency!" Steve asked nervously.


    Chen ang hesitated: "I don''t know... Maybe this is an alarm clock and will wake it up! We found this fluctuation through the research on the continuous activation of Zhenjin''s physical properties. This is a weak fluctuation sent out by various nuclear explosions since mankind entered the nuclear age. According to the research, Zhenjin gradually became active in the last century because of the stimulation of this fluctuation. Wakanda people Under the influence of the activity of Zhenjin, there was a big explosion in science and technology. But this fluctuation is very weak, so we don''t know what consequences will result from strengthening this stimulation! "


    "Wake it up?" strange repeated Chen Ang''s words, and then asked, "who will wake up?"


    Chen ang was silent for a while. He had compiled this high-frequency wave and pressed the button to let the gravity generator generate the gravitational wave of this frequency. Then he replied, "wake up Zhenjin!"


    At this time, the gravitational wave swept to the Zhenjin mine.


    The huge Zhenjin meteorite buried deep underground erupted into a strong blue light. Crow sensed all this, the outbreak of gravitational fluctuations and the response of Zhenjin. The rocks and soil floating on the surface of Zhenjin meteorite began to fall off, exposing Zhenjin meteorite larger than the capital city of vacanda. Powerful energy fluctuations swept around Zhenjin meteorite, high-rise buildings were collapsing and peaks were broken ¡£


    Chen Ang''s airship has already flown to the high altitude of bonanza. Looking down at the ground, we can see that an energy wave swept vakanda. All Zhenjin resonated with the huge meteorite and lost their physical properties. The battle clothes on the Panther began to degenerate. Crow''s Zhenjin twelve pass gold body was also disturbed by this energy wave, so that his vibration force could not be separated for the time being Body.


    Can only roar and watch them leave.


    The spaceship quickly flew away from bonanza, leaving everything behind. The people on board watched the city behind them, shrouded in the huge energy fluctuation, and began to collapse. The armor protecting Princess Surui and techala''s little lover got into the spaceship, and then the spaceship headed for Egypt.

 Chapter 1068

    After leaving vakandadu, Chen ang was busy communicating with the people''s Revolutionary Committee. All the heroes were decadent. The atmosphere on the ship seemed a little dead. Steve saw the black leopard tchala sitting next to his sister princess Surui, holding his head in both hands, holding his hair tightly and burying his head between his legs. He hadn''t moved for a long time!


    Steve sighed, sat next to tchala, looked at the Sleeping Princess and future Princess in the medical cabin, and whispered, "have you found a way to recover them?"


    Strange frowned and said, "ebony throat has great mental control. I need to take them to Kama Taj for treatment!"


    "Can I go with you?" asked tchala, whose voice was hoarse and suddenly raised her head.


    "I''m sorry!" Steve said guiltily when he saw the Panther''s bloodshot eyes.


    Special Cha shook his head: "you didn''t do anything wrong. Captain! I''m too incompetent... Unable to protect my family and country. All the reasons are because I''m too weak. Thank you for your selfless help. I can''t save Su Rui and nagia without you."


    After setting the autopilot, Chen ang returned to the cabin and said to Steve, "the people''s Revolutionary League''s dispatch of troops was blocked, and the United States strongly protested against our interference in the political situation in vacanda... The greedy capitalist was ready to move. Your old superior, Nick Frey, was the initiator. As I expected, as soon as we left, the Divine Shield immediately began to appease crow!"


    "Like Chamberlain before the 1930s?" the eagle eye sneered.


    "Does s.h.i.e.l.d. want to have a Munich agreement with Klaus on Zhenjin gold mine?" Steve said angrily.


    "Sounds like!" tchala, who knows history and knows British and American culture, said, "sounds like I can only be Czechoslovakia and cede my Sudeten district? Or will I hand over the Zhenjin gold mine to the five countries?"


    "Therefore, the people''s Revolutionary Committee can not interfere in the situation in wakanda when the United States strongly protests!" Chen ang concluded.


    "Not even if Crowe colluded with aliens?" Steve roared.


    "As soon as our forefoot left, the one eyed dragon who looked at everything immediately hooked up with crow. He shamelessly reached a compromise with crow who invaded wakanda. Now crow is afraid that he has obtained the friendly agreement he wants and expelled ebony throat. Next, we will soon see that techala, the autocratic ruler of the United States about wakanda, was expelled by the domestic revolution The news of leaving the country in exile! "Chen ang said sharply.


    "No way!" Steve didn''t believe it at all. "The American people won''t support the mercenaries and bandits who invaded vacanda!"


    "But capitalists will!" Chen ang said: "I got the news from the people''s Revolutionary League official that Crowe announced the stored value of Zhenjin gold mine and wakanda''s technology. You don''t know, it shocked the whole industry... Stark industry bought wakanda''s newly issued Zhenjin futures, and Crowe sold wakanda''s interests to the world. You should see yesterday''s economic news, wakanda Zhenjin futures ... that''s really a wave of division! "


    "Imagine that vacanda is in the hands of their king - closed door, vacanda is in the hands of Crow - with equal interests. Who will they support those consortia and capital?" Chen ang asked sharply.


    Steve was speechless. He bowed down and said, "what have those people turned our country into?"


    Techala, who had been king for a few days, was well aware of this interest relationship. He said calmly: "Now it is impossible for vacanda to be closed. Whether we like it or not, we have been involved in the wave of world crisis. In that case, the tradition of vacanda is no longer an obstacle to me. I am willing to build a more open vacanda. Will this bring me more friends?"


    "If before Crowe usurped power... It would bring you a lot of friends," Chen ang said.


    "But at this time, they have become Crowe''s friends, because he is more generous and holds all the cards of vakanda in his hand. Now you have nothing but the identity of a king. Rivers, mines and border tribes have chosen to support jadaka because he defeated you in the battle to win the throne!"


    "The loyalty of the tribe is far more fragile than you think. They know the essence of survival!"


    Chen ang glanced at the information in his hand and said, "of course, there are people who want to contact you, but... They are all losers and dissatisfied in the previous round of partition. They need your promise to sell more interests of vacanda in exchange for their support!"


    "Tell them!" tchala said angrily, "don''t even think about it!"


    Chen ang said, "in this way, crow has a few more friends."


    Steve Ning said, "if I heard right before, that meteorite came from a part of the four knights of the Apocalypse..."


    "If you want to convince people who are crazy about Zhenjin for this reason, I can only say that you are too naive! Zhenjin is not a secret in the industry. Its value is far higher than gold. It can be said that it is the concentrated embodiment of technology and wealth. In the past, when vakanda flowed out a little, its charm made those hyenas crazy. Now Zhenjin is like a golden mountain Tibet has possessed those industrial groups and consortia. "


    "They repeatedly studied the Zhenjin they bought, and some even named the next era as the Zhenjin era. They firmly believe that since lower African blacks can rely on it to create a miracle country, so much smarter higher whites can do better... These are not the apocalyptic disasters you can calm down with empty words!"


    The Panther trembled, "my compatriots are not inferior."


    "I believe in this... But you have to convince those racists!" Chen ang said. "They are not a minority in the scientific and industrial circles. Your brilliant scientific and technological achievements have not won respect, but made those racists more greedy. They even claim that blacks do not deserve Zhenjin."


    Tchala clenched his fists. The pain of subjugation and the humiliation that blacks were forced to accept made his tears flow out.


    Chen ang sighed, turned the topic and said, "but this is not the worst news."


    Steve, eagle eye, Sam and strange have gathered around Master Wang and others. Chen ang said, "I''ve been studying the plot of ebony throat to help crow control vakanda until I heard the ancient legend that human beings originated in Africa. In the Red Sea region, that is, now Egypt, they accepted the Apocalypse and evolved from ancient apes to human beings."


    "But the ancient ape tribe that evolved - Eve tribe, is an ancient ape with extraordinary ability. The ancient ape tribe that did not leave Africa was tested by the Apocalypse to verify whether they are the best race and the race needed by the apocalypse, but the ancient ape failed!"


    "They have destroyed the civilization, and the remaining ancient apes can only pray to the creator for survival. Therefore, the creator asked his adopted son to lead the four knights and come to some of their own strength. Around these five forces, the ancient apes formed five ancient tribes and sealed their wisdom and strength. They guarded their seals. According to the agreement, once the ancient apes felt themselves If our civilization can accept the challenge, they can awaken these five forces, take back everything and meet the test of the Creator! "


    "Among them, the knight representing material and war dropped a Zhenjin meteorite. The ancient tribe surrounding this force is wakanda!"

 Chapter 1069

    Strange said, "I''ve heard a similar version, but it''s not so detailed. So if these five forces are activated, Africa will usher in catastrophe and the test of the creator will come again?"


    "Not Africa..." Chen ang said slowly, "but all mankind!"


    Strange just wanted to refute, but then he reacted and said, "you mean that the Apocalypse destroyed the ancient ape civilization, and their descendants are us. Now, even if the human civilization is the follow-up of the ancient ape civilization, if the descendants of the ancient ape open the seal, the whole mankind will meet the challenge?"


    "Are blacks human?" Chen ang asked a question that strange couldn''t say the second answer at all.


    Seeing that he could not answer, Chen ang continued: "Since blacks are human beings, the civilization that the five ancient tribes represent to meet the challenge of the creator is, of course, the current human civilization. In order to screen out the best races and civilizations, the creator sows seeds in the whole galaxy and even the whole universe. And this screening is the nightmare of all creatures in the universe - the disaster of apocalypse. If the five seals are opened, it will Then the apocalyptic disaster will come immediately! "


    Everyone here is sucking the air conditioner. The ancient history investigated by the Divine Shield Bureau, the unparalleled power of the last apocalyptic will, and the terrible disaster he brought, are still fresh in everyone''s memory, but it''s only the insignificant will projection and spirit of the taboo creator.


    Once this test really comes, then mankind and even the whole universe will face life and death!


    "But..." strange said, "the master of ebony throat, the Titan God SANOS, is precisely to prevent the disaster of the apocalypse and destroy the universe. How can they release the test of the apocalypse?"


    "The test of the Apocalypse is only aimed at the current human civilization. It is a big deal to involve the whole earth, so as long as mankind is destroyed! The whole disaster will naturally subside, and the Apocalypse will take back the test and wait for the next development of human civilization. Therefore... SANOS is playing with fire. He is confident that the disaster of the Apocalypse will not expand and will not cause devastating disasters to the whole universe."


    "So how can we stop the crazy behavior of mieba?" Eagle Eye asked.


    Chen ang replied, "it''s easy to stop him. Give mieba the infinite original stone of the earth and let him smoothly destroy half of the life in the universe!"


    "Then let''s choose the second way!" Steve said, "kill mieba and his allies!"


    Chen ang pondered for a moment and then said, "there is another bad news... One of the several ancient tribes maintaining the seal of the apocalypse, the Dubai tribe on the coast of East Africa, was submerged by the tsunami yesterday. I suspect that umuho may have persuaded a new ally, the Atlantis."


    "They manipulated the sea, flooded the Dubai tribe and seized the sun ladder!"


    "Atlantis?" Steve wondered. "Aren''t they hiding at the bottom of the Pacific Ocean and don''t communicate with the outside world? Why did they get involved?"


    "You don''t know the hostility of Atlantis people to current human beings. They think that you monkeys have occupied their land and even pretended to be human beings. God knows how much they want to clean you ''apocalyptic evil seeds'', so ebony throat uses Atlantis people''s fear of apocalyptic to destroy you by their hands and prevent the universe from falling into the hands of apocalyptic Absolutely possible. "


    Chen ang then said: "there is another ancient tribe inheritance. The voodoo cult guarding the power of the death knight was also attacked yesterday..." Chen ang turned to strange and said, "the enemy is your acquaintance."


    Then he read out the name strange and familiar to strange - "Baron modu!"


    "Do you know?" Chen ang said: "he controlled the general forum of voodoo. In Haiti, the voodoo doll representing the soul has also fallen into the hands of the enemy!"


    "Mankind has come to the point of survival!" Steve said heavily.


    "We must find a way to fight against crow, ebony throat, and the allies of mieba, as well as the earth forces persuaded by ebony throat to form an alliance with SANOS. Our strength is very weak, and Asgard is too busy..."


    "Hey! I''m still here!" Thor protested.


    "The Avenger''s power has suffered heavy losses because of Adam... The Divine Shield has appeased. We must unite with a new core and summon heroes from all over the world to fight it. Stop their conspiracy to open the apocalyptic disaster."


    "I suggest..."


    Thor shouted, "do you want to set up a new Avenger? Or a powerful Avenger? The ultimate Avenger... Just call it the ultimate team?"


    "I think the name is better!" suggested eagle eye.


    At this time, a low voice interrupted their brainstorming for the new organization like a name. Chen ang whispered, "why should we establish a new organization? There are many organizations willing to protect the world and the earth!"


    "Come on!" Thor said, "the Divine Shield Bureau has appeased!"


    "The s.h.i.e.l.d. does not act, but its predecessor organization is still there!" Chen angdao.


    "You mean - Homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support bureau!" Eagle Eye read out the awkward name. He spread his hands and said, "I don''t think it can resist the collective will of the American consortium..."


    Chen ang looked at the tall pyramid on the edge of the horizon and said slowly, "since ancient times, the spear is in the East..."


    "The shield is in the West!" Steve Rogers suddenly looked up and looked at the ancient ruins on the horizon.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In 2620 BC, the sun ladder, the power of famine guarded by the Dubai tribe, was touched by the arrogance of human beings and ran across the universe. The powerful heterogeneous sun ladder that feeds on the life planet revived, accompanied by this terrible plant, and the insects that pollinated it produced a terrible evolution.


    A new species, called the "brude Zerg", was born.


    It was only a tiny evolutionary force of famine that brought a fatal crisis to mankind at that time. "Brud" swept the African continent and almost destroyed the ancient Egyptian civilization. At that time, the outstanding heroes of mankind stood up!


    He said: "our world should not end like this!"


    So he led the Egyptians to hit the "brud" Zerg and drove them back into space.


    He prevented the continued recovery of the famine heterogeneous sun ladder and protected the whole human civilization.


    He held a spear and a shield. In order to commemorate this great redemption, he led mankind to resist "brute", and the two weapons became keepsakes of human secret inheritance.


    Since ancient times, the spear is in the East and the shield is in the West!


    When spear and shield meet again in Africa, all mankind will unite to face the coming disaster of Apocalypse!

 Chapter 1070

    "I''m in charge of spear... You''re in charge of shield!" Chen ang finally said to Rogers.


    "What is he talking about?" watching Chen ang leave, eagle eye asked Rogers suspiciously. Rogers was also a little puzzled, but he inexplicably recalled some relics handed over to him by his old lover Carter''s niece. Carter had said something when chatting with him before his death, and a vague shadow appeared in his mind.


    "Wait..." Rogers said to himself, "he''s asking us for an Aegis!"


    The eagle eye was surprised and said, "Divine Shield? What Divine Shield?"


    Rogers called stark. After half a ring, a drunk man answered the phone and muttered, "old popsicle... It''s rare. You can still think of calling me."


    "I should be glad you can see the name of the caller!" Steve sighed and said, "I need to know something about your father and see the relics he gave you... Now send it, I know you have made digital archives for those archives and relics, and let Friday open to me!"


    "I don''t understand..." Rogers said: "why did Howard suggest the establishment of the homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support Bureau, and then put a smelly and long name on him. They didn''t come up with an abbreviated name until a few years ago. If the name is not an accident... But an inheritance, a historical inheritance... Then everything can be explained!"


    A few minutes later, Rogers received the digital file created by Tony for his father Howard''s relics. As he opened the file, he said, "this is Tony''s style. He always likes to reconstruct the remnants of the past on information, as if he can retain those memories..."


    Rogers read a large number of files left by agent Carter and Howard, which recorded the establishment, demolition and reconstruction of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., which had been celebrated by several founders when they moved into the new headquarters. His memory became more and more vivid. Compared with the current era, these shadows of the past on paper just made him familiar, which made him feel, As if next to some old friends


    Rogers was rarely distracted. He stared at the young Carter, Howard and the s.h.i.e.l.d. badge on the eagle shield behind them, "I really hope I can stay with you in that era... This era is too strange and does not belong to me. Here I am like a lonely veteran coming out of history. My body may be young, but my heart is old and overwhelmed!"


    Rogers gently rubbed Carter''s picture with his thumb and read in his heart.


    He noticed that the style of SHIELD BADGE in the photo is different from that of the present. The eagle of the shield bureau now has the abstract industrial design and consists of several simple lines. But at that time, the eagle had a much softer curve, like a hand-painted eagle. He noticed several details in the picture, and the whole man immediately escaped from the memory of the past.


    "I remember that s.h.i.e.l.d. has a base near the Red Sea!"


    Eagle eye looked at Steve in surprise and heard him say, "let them send someone to pick us up!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Kun fighter hovered on the apron of the hub headquarters of the s.h.i.e.l.d. Bureau. As the overhead curtain was pushed and closed by the motor, Steve stepped down from the cabin and saw Nick, the one eyed dragon''s chocolate bald head.


    Nick smiled and said, "I''ll explain to you about vacanda!"


    Steve said, "I don''t need your explanation..."


    "Crow is not our enemy. Aliens are. We can''t force him to the side that destroys hegemony. Sometimes we need to make some compromises!"


    "The reason why Crowe is not your enemy is because Zhenjin is your friend!" Steve didn''t look good. He said to Nick Frey, "that''s the reason why you compromise, and I advise you - be careful with your friends. Maybe he doesn''t want to be friends with you!"


    "I know Zhenjin may have something to do with war!" said the one eyed dragon. "That''s why we have to hold it in our hands!"


    Steve said to him, "take me to the main meeting room... The one Howard used to use!"


    "Howard hasn''t been to the hub!" Nick said.


    "But the s.h.i.e.l.d. will build a meeting room of that style for him..." Steve said calmly: "the founders of the s.h.l.d. are Howard and Colonel Phillips, but I found in other materials that it is far more than that. Nathaniel Richards, the father of Dr. reed in the magic four, was also the founder of the s.h.l.d."


    "They have a conference room like a court with five seats on it, looking down."


    "Behind is a wall with the emblem of the Divine Shield Bureau and nine planets that surround the Divine Shield Bureau like the sun. Of course, there may be eight now... And their orbits have radioactive patterns around the emblem of the Divine Shield Bureau like the sun... Can you take me now?"


    Nick Frey stared at him for a long time before he said, "you have described it so clearly, of course I know!"


    "Please follow me!"


    The one eyed dragon explained on the road: "when Howard founded the Divine Shield Bureau, it was an authoritarian organization, even... Independent of the government. Like the FBI at that time, this organization had its own will. They set up a courtroom as high as the court."


    "But you know, this organization will eventually return to its original position, succumb to the government and become an intelligence service organization. At this time, the ancient bench will no longer apply!"


    "We need to show obedience to the government rather than directly subordinate to the World Security Council, because the interests of the world are complex, but the interests of the United States are single. The Divine Shield bureau is rooted in the United States, and it can not always wear a layer of the skin of international institutions. Highlight independence!"


    Nick Frey said and pushed open the door of a secret conference hall at the hub, just as Steve described it.


    "Agent Carter insists on moving the conference hall of the original headquarters here... This may be an old man''s memory of the past, so we also keep it here..."


    Steve looked at the spotless hall and the high-tech equipment used on the seats. He frowned and said, "it''s not like it''s rarely used!"


    Steve came to the seat. Facing the wall inlaid with the emblem of the Divine Shield Bureau, he pressed his right hand on the emblem of the Divine Shield Bureau. Fortunately, he was high enough. He tentatively pressed it a few times. The sensitive touch of his hand made him discover the secret. He turned the emblem, and the chassis of the emblem sent out the click of mechanical gear rotation.


    Like the turntable of the safe, the Eagle Shield began to rotate. Steve turned three times and found that the eagle on the shield began to float. He recalled the eagle on the shield in the old photo. The Eagle Head of the old shield turned to the left, and now... The eagle head turned to the right.


    Steve flicked the eagle''s head and turned it to the left.


    At this time, Nick Furui''s face could not help but change. The eagle shield made a rattling sound of mechanical gears. The whole round shield suddenly sank deeply and separated neatly from the middle, revealing a circular hole. Below the hole, an eagle relief decorated with ancient Egyptian patterns emerged.


    Originally, a golden round shield appeared at the location of the emblem of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    Steve took off the round shield and looked at the gold shield. The gold shield full of historical texture is composed of red and gold. On it, there is an eagle in ancient Egyptian style, representing the sacred eagle of the Pharaoh. The round shield presents the texture of gold, but Steve can feel its strange texture with his tentacles.


    That''s another kind of strange vibrating gold alloy, which makes the defense of this round shield even better than the original vibrating gold round shield in Steve''s hand.


    Steve murmured, "I know what template Howard used to build that round shield!"


    Steve''s hand is not so much the vibrating gold alloy round shield originally made by Howard, as the shield symbolizing the American spirit is actually made by Howard imitating this shield. This is the real Divine Shield and the origin of the Divine Shield bureau!


    He returned to Egypt with this shield. As soon as Steve got off the plane at the airport of the Egyptian base of the Divine Shield Bureau, he saw a small gray and black spaceship parked nearby. Chen ang waited under the spaceship. A team of soldiers in Chinese military uniforms came out of the spaceship. They handed Chen ang a gold spear they carried with them.


    The spear head of the spear is like an open wing. Similarly, the red and gold patterns constitute the wings of the spear head.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The stepped pyramid, that is, the stepped pyramid of St. Kara, which was designed and built by Imhotep, is the oldest of all the pyramids in Egypt.


    In a secret Temple inside the pyramid, Chen ang and Steve stood on both sides of the gate symbolizing the underworld. There were two ancient reliefs on the gate. Steve placed the Divine Shield brought back from the Divine Shield Bureau in the groove of the ancient stone carving and inlaid it perfectly. Chen ang inserted the divine spear handed over to him by the Republic into the keyhole of the stone carving gate.


    With the twist of the divine spear key, the whole pyramid trembled slightly.


    From the outside, the whole pyramid slowly splits along the sideline, revealing a metal pyramid made of gold colored vibrating gold alloy.


    The spire of the metal pyramid emits a white golden light that goes straight into the sky and disappears into the sky!


    The shadow of a Pharaoh''s eagle is projected into the sky so that half the world can see it.


    Looking at the Golden Pyramid in front of him, Chen ang showed a thoughtful smile. The interior of the metal pyramid is decorated with the characteristics of ancient Egypt, ancient Greece, ancient China and other civilizations, full of mystery and elegance. The completely cracked ladder pyramid has become a take-off channel, making the whole metal pyramid slowly float up and exposed on the surface, Only a small part of it, underground, has a larger body.


    What appeared in front of them was the secret base of the Holy Shield brotherhood, the floating pyramid!


    Everyone was immersed in the shock of the floating pyramid, and no one could hear Chen Ang''s self-talk: "Imhotep, should I call you the elder of Imhotep? Or should I call you the high priest of imhoton? ZuLong and Imhotep... The history of the world is becoming more and more interesting!"

 Chapter 1071

    Inside the floating pyramid is a huge war fortress. At this time, the whole pyramid fortress has reached an altitude of about 30000 meters in the atmosphere and rotates around the earth. In this war fortress left by the Holy Shield Brotherhood to fight with aliens and four knights for the future, there are a large number of gold vibrating weapons and floating warships.


    The floating battleship is made of gold, which is also made of vibrating gold alloy. The indestructible metal hull is close to a protective shield with blue energy.


    The overall shape is like a wooden boat in ancient Egypt, with relief patterns representing the sun flowing on it. Chen ang took his party to the cabin of the fleet and said, "these are solar boats. They are medium-sized war instruments made of Zhenjin produced by vacanda with super ancient civilization technology. In the classics of the divine spear Bureau, they are called solar boats!"


    "It is said that the ancient Egyptian sun god RA drove the golden boat through the sky. At night, he entered the underworld in the golden boat. At this time, there will be terrible monsters peeping at him, so Seth and Mehan will protect him!"


    Strange told the fairy tale of ancient Egypt and said curiously, "does the name of the sun boat come from this story?"


    Chen angqing cleared his throat, glanced at strange and said: "in fact, these war instruments were built in 2620 BC, and the myth of La at that time has not yet taken shape. In fact, it is the history of the saint shield brotherhood that created the myth, not the myth that created the history. The founder of the saint shield Brotherhood - indohetian (imoton) , he was honored as the God of medicine and Science in Egyptian history. In fact, he is the only human being honored as God in the West. "


    "Whether the name and image of the sun boat influenced the later ancient Egyptian mythology, let''s not talk about it. It is called the sun boat because during the war with the famine alien" brud ", this kind of spacecraft will carry a weapon. Everyone who sees the power of that weapon claims to see the sun... This is the origin of these spacecraft names!"


    "The sun?" said Steve Rogers. "You mean they were the tools of ancient nuclear war?"


    "It''s a clean nuclear weapon!" the officers sent by UPR suddenly appeared from behind and explained to them: "I just went to the arsenal to check. There are some bullets loaded in the vibrating gold shell... The creators here use the special properties of vibrating gold to make the radiation in it fall into sleep. They strangely stagnate the radiation and haven''t even passed their first half-life..."


    "That means..." Steve said, "these nuclear weapons..."


    "Yes, they still work!" said the Special Rapporteur of the people''s Revolutionary Committee: "In fact, they are not conventional nuclear weapons. Neutron bullets are also called weak shock wave strong radiation industrial bombs. They can release a large number of neutrons that kill people when they explode, and greatly reduce the role of shock waves. On the battlefield, neutron bullets only kill people and other living targets, but do not destroy equipment such as buildings and technical equipment... This is a kind of bomb used to destroy carbon based organisms and avoid large-scale destruction "A clean nuclear weapon to destroy!"


    "This is much more than I expected!" said tchara. "I thought they defeated the alien Zerg with spears and round shields!"


    "And..." tchala looked at the floating pyramid with a bad face: "there are Zhenjin everywhere. Where does the Zhenjin of the Holy Shield brotherhood come from? I think it''s necessary to explore it."


    "From wakanda..." the Special Rapporteur of the people''s Revolutionary Committee said: "Just now we checked the database here. It''s hard to imagine that the database of the whole floating pyramid is composed of a very complex differential unit. The parts made of Zhenjin are only micron size, very precise and powerful. It can be said that it is the work of the development of mechanical computers to the peak. Interestingly, the input and output data of these differential machines are also binary units."


    "0 and 1?" strange asked with interest, "what an interesting coincidence!"


    The special commissioner of the people''s Revolutionary Committee corrected with embarrassment and politeness: "it''s Yin and Yang! The data here is represented by divinatory symbols, and the whole database is based on the book of changes As the core of a cutting-edge mathematical system, its underlying mechanical language is quite different from C language. It is a system developed from divinatory symbols, including fuzzy judgment and binary calculation. We suspect that the mechanical language of this system is composed of Lianshan, Guizang and three easy to learn systems. "


    "Because of this, we can quickly crack the underlying language and translate it with quantum brain."


    "Well... We''ll discuss these ancient civilizations and super ancient technologies later!" Chen ang said, "tell me about the discoveries in the database!"


    "Fortunately, they don''t use hieroglyphics..." the special commissioner joked: "otherwise, we can''t crack it at all... The floating fortress found in the database was originally built by the ancient civilizations of the earth to help ancient Egypt against the war fortress of famine alien ''brud''. The records show that, however, the relationship between the civilizations of the earth is closer than we thought."


    "That was the era before the collapse of the ''Tongtian tower''. After the seal of Africa went wrong, in order to help the ancient Egyptian civilization resist the alien invasion and eliminate the disaster in the bud. All civilizations sent their own elite talents, contributed their own resources and technology, and jointly built this war fortress. Finally, under the command of the Egyptian wise man Yin Hetian, they defeated the alien."


    "In order to thank this friendship, India and Khotan handed over their spears and shields to the two civilizations that assisted the most at that time, Babylon and China. At the same time, they announced that the fortress would not be used for the civil war between ancient civilizations. The Egyptians buried it underground and built the first pyramid in human history on it, which imitated the fortress."


    "Several ancient civilizations have agreed that this fortress can be used only when mankind as a whole is facing external disasters!"


    "In order to maintain and maintain this war fortress, all civilizations have sent wise men of their own civilizations. They master this terrible war machine and work together to deal with the common crisis and the apocalyptic disaster in the future - this is the prototype of the Holy Shield brotherhood!"


    "This fortress uses the metallurgical technology of China and Atlantis, takes the Zhenjin contributed by the wakanda tribe as the raw material, the Cuban Babylon built its anti gravity system, the Egyptians built the sun boat to protect it, and ancient India donated the neutron weapon - ernia. The Dubai tribe made a super warrior serum to make the soldiers driving the fortress extremely powerful, asga in northern Europe The Germans built the energy system, the Atlanteans were responsible for the defense system, and China created its brain with Yi learning. "


    "The ancient Greeks made its navigation system... It is the technical crystallization of ancient civilization!"


    "It is equipped with several powerful weapons, puppets manipulated by Yanshi, strange animals driven by wizards, high-energy weapons made by gods and demigods, lasers, neutron bullets, magic and super space-time machines!"


    "Why did these ancient civilizations and technologies disappear from history?" strange wondered.


    When the Commissioner heard this, his face was slightly wrong.


    Tchala also asked: "vakanda contributed Zhenjin? Here are all evidences, but why did our main ancestors not have any records? With so much Zhenjin consumption, vakanda''s history has no trace? It''s incredible!"


    The Commissioner hesitated, "maybe... They don''t want to write it down!"


    "Why?" Techa said.


    The Commissioner replied awkwardly and politely, "the reason why ancient civilizations are connected with each other... Is that they belong to the same race... Ancient humans!"


    "The current human species were their slaves at that time... They were regarded as monkeys, slaves and low beings. Therefore, the database recorded the friendship of ancient civilizations and the feat of human civilizations from another universe to jointly deal with the disaster of the apocalypse. In the eyes of the Egyptians, the wakanda people were the slaves who mined the vibration gold for them Li! "


    "The five ancient African tribes are all servants and slaves of the ancient Egyptians and monkeys. The Egyptians think they are eagles and descendants of the sky and the sun. In this war fortress, there are Egyptian totems, Chinese totems, Babylonian totems, even ancient India and ancient Greece... And your totems - are not qualified to be engraved here."


    Techala became angry, and Steve frowned: "but according to the genetic research of ethnic groups by the Divine Shield Bureau, the Egyptians have markers!"


    "That''s because ancient Egypt and modern Egypt are not the same species... This also applies to the research of ancient Greeks, ancient Indians and the human Revolutionary Association. Those ancient civilizations and your nations that claim to inherit them are not the same species. Today''s Egyptians are the Semitic special creator, or the race created by God. That is, they go out of Africa and be healed The race of saya. "


    "The real ancient civilized race, except the Chinese, Atlantis and limorians, no longer exists. Babylon suffered the disaster of apocalypse and exterminated the nation because of the tower of heaven! The ancient Greek civilization was badly damaged because it was too close to Babylon, and the survivors may have retreated to Atlantis. The flood in ancient China may also be the disaster of apocalypse. Later Forced to forget ancient technology, degenerate civilization and preserve themselves, "Chen ang replied.


    "All ancient civilizations are afraid of that existence!" Chen ang said with emotion: "they once tried to unite to deal with the test of the apocalypse. They succeeded in ancient Egypt! But in Babylon... They failed!"


    "That disaster directly led to the destruction of Babylon and the silence of ancient civilization. So far, modern mankind has replaced ancient mankind and become the pillar of civilization on this planet!"


    "So... The predecessor of the Holy Shield brotherhood actually failed!" Chen ang said loudly, "because all ancient civilizations have not been inherited!"


    "The ancestors of modern humans, the powerful ancient apes, faced the disaster of the apocalypse, and were on the verge of extinction, leaving only five ancient tribes. The ancient civilization that the survivors of ancient humans re developed also encountered the test of the apocalypse. Although they won once, they failed to win the second time. They only left these relics and the degraded or hidden descendants of civilization ¡£¡±


    "Facing the test of the apocalypse, they all failed!"


    "Now... It''s our turn!"

 Chapter 1072

    Anthony Edward stark returned to his Seaview mansion drunk. He shakily opened the door with two bottles of 25-year-old whisky and fell on the sofa. Little pepper appeared at the door of the living room and leaned on the door frame to look at him.


    "Friday!" stark said vaguely, "turn on the TV..."


    "Antonio!" little pepper began to call Stark''s name and said, "you have brains, money and me! You still have the identity of Avenger and iron man and children''s dreams, but now you are drinking whisky here and ruin your life! Why on earth? What deprives you of your courage?"


    "Get out... I don''t want to hear you yell!" stark whispered.


    Pepper''s face was dejected. She turned her head and didn''t want Tony to see the tears in her eyes. She whispered, "I''m going to resign! Stark!"


    Tony didn''t answer. He covered his face under the sofa.


    As an artificial intelligence, Friday is clever and quiet.


    Little pepper was finally desperate. She turned and prepared to leave here. When she walked to the door in high heels, Stark''s head buried under the sofa vaguely said an inexplicable sentence: "we will all die! The whole world is dark... There is no hope!"


    Pepper stopped and tears fell from her eyes. She looked back at stark and said, "we will all die... But we still have hope! Only those who are willing to degenerate will give up hope!"


    "You don''t understand what I saw... Pepper!" stark seemed untouched.


    "I''ve moved my things out!" said chili. "I think I need someone to wake up... You also need someone... Live with your whisky! I don''t care!"


    Pepper slammed the door and left. Tony lifted his head from the sofa and got up to get himself a glass of wine. He said to Friday, "add ice... Turn on the TV!"


    The TV that occupies the whole wall of his mansion turned on. A manipulator took out ice from the 5 refrigerator and put it into a glass. On Friday, he hesitated and said, "Sir, your drinking volume today has exceeded the federal drinking standard!"


    "Can you teach me a lesson?" stark scolded angrily.


    The sound of news broadcast came from TV: "... it can be seen on the west coast. We have received reports from folk astronomy lovers. From 8 a.m. to 6 p.m. this morning, we can observe the floating pyramid with astronomical telescopes. It is said that it rises from Egypt. Thousands of local people have witnessed that the stepped pyramid is separated by a channel, which is nearly kilometers high and hundreds of wide. You are huge Things flew out of it... "


    "Before that, the whole western hemisphere can see the projection of the eagle image in the sky. This is the largest and most detailed UFO event in human history! Where does it come from? Is it an alien spacecraft lurking on the earth or a masterpiece of super ancient civilization? Is it a miracle built by Egyptian Pharaohs or evidence of aliens in the history of the earth!"


    "It''s from Cybertron!" the local man named Sam vowed: "About 4000 years ago, 13 Saibotan elders came to the earth and enslaved local residents to build pyramids. They created this machine under the pyramids, and the key to opening the machine is the energy matrix. Once the energy matrix is opened, the floating pyramid will make the sun into a source of fire and take it back to save their planet... This is the Yin of aliens Seek! "


    The beauty reporter continued to interview: "how did you know all this?"


    Sam said enthusiastically, "when my grandfather was exploring the Antarctic, he once found Megatron, the leader of Cybertron. It engraved Cybertron''s knowledge in my grandfather''s glasses. One day... I put on my glasses... My Chevrolet will deform... Kakakukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukuk


    In the background of the interview, local laughter came: "come on, Sam, your grandfather is a shoemaker. He has never been to the South Pole."


    "Do you still believe that dream you had?"


    "Crazy Sam... Crazy Sam, you don''t have a Chevrolet sports car, only a broken Ford pickup!"


    "Why not? I picked it up from the garbage with my own hands!" Sam argued.


    The beauty reporter was embarrassed and embarrassed. She complained secretly in her heart. How did she interview a madman? The director quickly cut the picture back to the scene. An expert who felt like a dog explained there: "We all know the existence of aliens. From the war in New York to the disaster in New York, it is natural for ancient Egyptians to be associated with aliens. In ancient Egypt, the image of god worshipped by local people may come from... Pharaohs claim to be the son of God, and they intermarry. Modern scientific research shows that Pharaoh''s genes..."


    Stark raised his hand, turned off the TV and whispered, "fool... I''d rather listen to the crazy words said by the madman just now. At least it''s interesting. Those fools will mention... Aliens, aliens. But they don''t know that next door, China... Is a living alien country."


    "Aliens are your neighbors, just across the Pacific!"


    Stark was as like as two peas in a hungry boy''s eyes. He was very conscious of Steve''s request for information. He was familiar with the selection of a kraft paper, which was painted with a structure similar to that of Pyramid on television. Toni turned over the brown paper, and behind the paper were seemingly useless scribbling and confused texts.


    Stark stared at the spear and shield on the graffiti for a long time. He suddenly stood up, went to the bathroom, threw some cold water on his face, called Nick Frey and said, "old one eye, I need the information about what Steve took from you... I won''t exchange him for wine..."


    After receiving the promise, stark sat on the sofa and read the governance data he was already very familiar with, waiting for the data sent by the Divine Shield agency. He consulted the data of the somewhat backward divine spear agency, inquired about Steve''s trend, and asked the Ministry of defense for information about the floating pyramid.


    He even called his old friend Crowe - "Hey, isn''t this the head of our arms dealer, the iron man?"


    Crowe leaned back on his chair and said to stark, "it''s hard to contact me! Noble man?"


    "Talk less and talk about the past later!" stark said bluntly: "I want Steve to tell me what happened there, video, text, or you can tell me yourself! Stark industry will support your Zhenjin futures!"


    "Don''t you care about the poor king?" crow laughed. "Your comrade in arms, Captain America, supports him very much. He has brought us a lot of trouble!"


    "No one will support a dictator... What''s the age now. The people don''t need a king!" stark said. "Send me the information... You know my mailbox!"


    "Every arms dealer..." Crowe said, "you can not remember the mailbox of the president of the United States, but you must not forget Stark''s mailbox... I''ll send it to you later!"

 Chapter 1073

    In the command room of the floating pyramid, Steve was carrying out weapon adaptation training with a Divine Shield. Eagle eye sat next to him and modified his bow and arrow. Seeing Steve holding the ancient Egyptian Divine Shield, he joked: "every time you lose a shield, a new one will always be sent. The body of the American team leader should be the round shield. Or should you change your name to shield man?"


    Steve buckled the aegis and said, "don''t make fun of it. It''s a relic of our ancestors!"


    "The s.h.i.e.l.d. takes it as a symbol!" eagle eye said, "but you take it to fight. In case you break it, Nick Frey can''t spare you!"


    "This shield is designed to protect mankind!" Steve picked up the shield and said:


    "Now it''s just used for what it should do!"


    "I still remember a sentence I heard when I was trained in the Divine Shield Bureau..." eagle eye said: "we are a shield to protect mankind between the known world and the unknown world!"


    At this time, Chen ang came over and said to them, "come here... It''s a meeting!"


    When several people felt that there were many people here, Chen ang said: "In order to deal with the crisis on the African continent and prepare for the restart of the apocalyptic disaster, we have launched the floating fortress built by ancient civilization and rebuilt the Holy Shield Brotherhood to protect mankind. The spear is in the East and the shield is in the West... Only by pooling the power of the East and the west, the Holy Shield brotherhood is a complete brotherhood!"


    "Captain Steve and I, as the initiator of the contradiction between the two sides, invited Prince Thor of Asgard, the supreme mage of Kamata Taj, strange, the former secret shield agent eagle eye, as well as Falcon Sam, the mage king of Kamata Taj, and the Panther techala of wakanda among the five ancient guard tribes


    "Let me introduce some new members to you!"


    As soon as Chen Ang''s voice fell, several people opened the door of the conference room and came in. Steve and others turned to see the surprised look on their faces, and eagle eyes stared at one of them with a complex face.


    Chen ang noticed the look of eagle eye and said with a smile, "there are many acquaintances... Right!"


    He pointed to one of the outstanding red haired female agents with protruding front and cocking back and said to the public: "special commissioner of the people''s Revolutionary League of the Soviet Union, Natasha! You should be familiar with... She is your former colleague. As special commissioner of the Soviet Union, she joined the battle of the Holy Shield. There are also special commissioners of the European Community... Merlin and Arthur..."


    Natasha went straight to the round table, opened her chair and sat down.


    Merlin, the Commissioner of the European community, is a bearded old man, wearing a cloak and leaning on a long stick, while Arthur is a rough square faced man with thick eyebrows. He carries a two handed sword.


    "Kong Kenan, special commissioner of the people''s Revolutionary League for China. Like Natasha, he is a former liberator and now joins the saint shield brotherhood as special commissioner!"


    Kong Kenan is now a vigorous young soldier with an obvious military style. Even if he sits in a chair, his back can''t help straightening. Everyone thought that when everyone came, the last talent came in with clattering high heels. Steve was surprised to see her and stood up: "little pepper!"


    "Call me Kelly!" Pepper shrugged indifferently. "I''m so disappointed with that bastard... Someone just invited me here!"


    "I thought, if someone invited me to save the world... Then why not?" little pepper smiled brightly.


    Steve opened the side position for her. After chili finally took his seat, he reorganized on behalf of the Holy Shield brotherhood.


    Chen ang glanced around all the people present before turning to ask pepper, "don''t you reject fighting with this thing!" he stretched out his hand and raised a set of women''s steel armor in the center of the round table. Chen ang introduced: "This is a copy of a child Anthony stark met when he visited the people''s Revolutionary League. The child modified it as his graduation project for his craft class... I hope Mr. stark won''t sue him for patent infringement."


    "I''m not that kind of hypocritical woman!" Pepper replied generously, "I hope I can touch stark when I wear it to fight."


    "I have talked with Nick Furui about the Holy Shield brotherhood. He said that as a side of the Divine Shield, he would give us support. The bases, equipment and materials personnel of the Divine Shield bureau can be coordinated and borrowed, and the people''s revolutionary Federation also expressed its support for us. They would support some of the materials and technologies of the former divine spear Bureau."


    "So..." Chen ang gestured to chili: "Don''t worry about not being able to afford it. Stark has only one group to support him playing with toys. Now you have the endorsement of the Holy Shield brotherhood supported by the East and the West. This floating battleship will be our logistics base. However, although this floating battleship is powerful, some technologies have fallen behind. The Republic will provide transformation support. You can also participate if you like To maintenance and transformation! "


    "OK... Gossip later." Chen ang put the steel war clothes into the arsenal. A light was projected above the center of the round table, which turned into a vivid projection of the African continent on the round table. Among them, the wakanda, Dubai Ya tribe and the Haitian voodoo headquarters projected next to them were specially marked with silver light.


    Steve said: "We now know that four of the five ancient tribes guarding against the apocalyptic disaster have unknown identities. They include the forces guarding the Knights of war - wakanda of Zhenjin, the forces guarding the Knights of death - Voodoo dolls, originally located in Benin and later moved to voodoo in Haiti, America, and the Dubai tribe guarding the Knights of famine - the sun ladder."


    "These three tribes have been captured by urumhou in collusion with Ulysses Crowe, an arms dealer, Baron modu, a traitor of Kamata Taj, and Atlantis. The power symbol of the four knights of the Apocalypse has fallen into urumhou''s hands."


    "Now there are still Ebola tribes preserved in the plague Knight Power - primitive virus, which have not yet fallen into the hands of ebony throat."


    "Finally, the ancient tribe that preserved the power of Apocalypse Messiah, now ebony throat should not know where they are!"


    Tchala pondered for a moment and said, "in fact, even as the head of one of the five ancient tribes, King vakanda, I don''t know the location of the last ancient tribe and the whereabouts of the tribe that preserved the power of fate, just as my ancestors erased all their traces."


    "Therefore, as aliens, ebony throat is even less likely to know where they are. They should still be safe!"


    Chen ang added: "in fact, only the Holy Shield brothers know where they are. But for the sake of confidentiality, I can''t tell you here."


    "So now, they have only one target - the Ebola tribe!" Natasha said with her cheeks on her elbows.


    "Yes..." Chen ang continued, "and we suspect that the reason why they didn''t start with Ebola may be to use it as a trap to lure us out, and then know the location of the last seal through us. But even if it was a trap, we couldn''t refuse."


    "Because Zhenjin, the sun ladder and the voodoo puppet are all recovering!" Steve asked, "really?"


    "Yes, the sun ladder will unlock the evolutionary lock of nearby creatures, Zhenjin will start to recover slowly and become active, solve all material problems and open the scientific and technological lock of human civilization, while the voodoo doll will transform nearby people into another state and open the lock of soul... Its meme effect will start to infect on a large scale, first from those voodoo wizards Start! "


    "Before, just one solar ladder created the alien ''brute'', which almost destroyed mankind. If we delay, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, we should make every effort to completely eliminate them in the Ebola tribe and seal the things left by the four knights of the apocalypse."


    Chen ang said in a dignified tone: "if we fail..."


    "In the history of mankind, the only civilization that faced the power seal of the four knights of the Apocalypse at the same time was the perished super ancient civilization Babylon. Because the plan of the Tongtian tower was regarded as a signal to meet the test of the apocalypse. There was no record of that disaster. We only know that the disaster destroyed all the ancient civilizations working together and made the whole ancient people happy Such civilization fell into silence, resulting in the rise of modern mankind. "


    "Until now, Atlantis dared to nod!"


    "I don''t want us to face this degree of test!"


    Steve said, "maybe it''s worse. What if ebony throat holds the secret of the fifth tribe?"


    Chen ang put his hands on the table and said with a smile, "then we are the first civilization to face the challenge of unlocking the five seals at the same time. I really don''t want this to happen... But if it happens, we have to... Fight back!"

 Chapter 1074

    In the dead city of Egypt, a mysterious man with a hood wandered around the place where Chen ang and strange captured the witches and witches. He pushed open the door of a big hole, walked in and shut the frightened eyes of the local people behind him. The house was still so gloomy. The bones of various animals left by the witches and witches.


    Organs and oddities soaked in liquid medicine, dried and dried animal products, herbs and dark magic materials taken from the dead.


    The mysterious man slowly took off his hood and showed a black face.


    It was Baron modu, who had just destroyed the voodoo stronghold, who came to Africa. He could integrate into the local people without a sense of conflict, but he still chose a prominent mage costume to show his inner sense of MAGE honor. Modu is a poor man. He has followed the guidance of his teacher Gu Yi all his life and walked along Gu Yi''s road, but in the end, he found that Gu Yi had already betrayed his declared road.


    "Modu!" a voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Baron modu looked back fiercely, but saw strange sitting in the dark looking at him.


    "You knew I''d come here?" said modu, leaning against the table and looking at strange.


    "I joined an organization!" strange said calmly, "they are very resourceful and well-informed. Egypt is our base camp. It''s impossible for you to avoid our eyes if you want to move here!"


    "The supreme mage will never join other people''s organizations... He will always be the leader!" modu said.


    Strange disagreed: "the supreme mage never sets these rules for himself. Except for the responsibility of the supreme mage, we don''t have any constraints and don''t need any constraints! That''s why I''m the supreme mage, but you''re not. You care too much about the commandments set for yourself!"


    "Without discipline, if you act recklessly like Gu one by one, you will attract disaster!" modu said loudly, "so Gu Yi is dead!"


    "He''s trying to protect the world!" cried strange. He noticed the symbol in modu''s eyebrows and said in surprise: "you said so... But you also took refuge in domam! I don''t understand why you joined in this matter. It''s because of domam''s command that you became its running dog!"


    "I just made a deal with it!" modu said: "I have understood the mage''s mission... Gu Yi was wrong! What we protect is not this small planet and the human beings on it. Human beings have been destroying themselves, and no one can protect them. What we really protect is the unknown world, the balance between the mysterious and the known world."


    "What we should respect is the great law of balance!"


    "Domam also knows this. Although dark greed makes it always want to devour our world, I will still stand up and fight against it, but when domam protects the balance of the whole universe, including the dark plane, I should also help. Destroy hegemony... They are saving the universe!"


    "But the purpose of killing tyrants is to kill half of the life in the universe!" strange said angrily.


    Modu doesn''t care. Life is too small. When mages look at the whole universe, they will find too many great things, such as space, dimension, time, planet, material and energy. Too many great things perfectly constitute the whole world, and what they maintain is balance. Balance creates and sustains everything. Once the balance does not exist, all elements will conflict and everything will be destroyed.


    At that time, how could life exist alone?


    This is what modu understood. The mage should not focus on the small, constantly born and dead individual life, but should focus on maintaining the balance behind it.


    Life is just a weight to maintain balance... Although necessary, more and less are the result of the operation of the law of balance.


    Modu just replied: "once I wanted to follow Gu Yi to eliminate darkness, but when I realized that Gu Yi hedomam was only the two sides of the balance between light and darkness, I realized that what really should be guarded was balance. Mages are not nannies, servants of the planet, or guardians of only human beings... What we should strive for is a greater thing."


    Strange opened his palm. A circle of Rune wheel appeared in his palm and opened his posture. Strange said, "as the supreme mage, I have the responsibility to clean up the traitors among the mages."


    "I led you to the Kamata Taj..." modu stretched out his hands and took out the life court scepter from his sleeve. Strange coldly interrupted: "it seems that you took a lot of good things from the Kamata Taj!" modu was stunned and then continued: "I teach you magic! Lead you into the mysterious palace of magic... These things are not yours, he also has mine. I am also a disciple of Gu Yi."


    "But you betrayed him!"


    "He betrayed me first!" modu said angrily: "I respect him so much, but he conceals and deceives me... He conceals the real path and power of the mage!"


    "I once led you into the palace of the mage!" modu said to strange, "now, I will teach you the right way of the mage again!"


    "Boast!" strange took out the whip of activated magic. One whip was taken out, and the whole world turned upside down. The dead city was divided into countless fragments and reorganized like Lego blocks. The nearby corridor columns formed countless geometric patterns, and the space lost its meaning up, down, left and right.


    Modu and strange jump in the complex three-dimensional geometric space and fight from time to time.


    While using magic to continuously construct the terrain, so that modu can only act on the track he planned, strange plays the power of agomodo''s eye and constantly shuttles through time. The surrounding space and time form a deconstructed and extremely complex maze.


    The maze formed in space, combined with the fragmentation of time, makes modu trapped in it and can''t get rid of it.


    However, strange was careless. When he separated the space distance between the two people again, modu jumped up, jumped into the air with the vator jumping boots under his feet, and there was a vibration like golden ripples under his feet, just like stepping on a real object, he changed the direction by force, and he crossed the seemingly insurmountable natural barrier, Around strange, the angle changed flexibly, and a stick was drawn on strange''s face.


    But when the staff of the court of life hit strange, his figure turned into broken light and shadow like the water.


    At this time, strange''s real figure appeared behind modu and rolled the whip around modu''s neck. He scolded: "don''t move!"


    Modu put his open hands on both sides of his shoulders and said with a smile: "very good, progress!"


    "I didn''t learn everything from you!" strange said. "After parting, I made a lot of progress. I''m no longer that clumsy apprentice!"


    "But not enough!" a face suddenly appeared at the back of modu''s head and said to strange. Behind strange''s head, several nails suddenly stretched out. The very dirty, bony and deformed pale hands came out of the hair of the back of his head and grabbed him on his face. As soon as strange tightened his right hand, the magic energy whip in his hand cut off modu''s neck.


    But Baron modu suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed his head. His head was held in his hand and said, "but I have learned a lot from Gu Yi!"


    "Black magic!" strange''s face was almost covered by those hands. His eyes looked at modu through his fingers and said sadly, "you not only took refuge in domam, but also made a deal with murphytos!"


    "Yes, domam introduced me. I signed a contract with him to exchange part of my soul for its power and pick up the dark magic of the middle ages."


    "And..." modu put his head back on his head and stretched out a hand, which was full of bone spines and black scales, burning a pale flame like a lizard''s Claw: "Satan asked me to say hello to the people''s revolutionary Union for him! He said he didn''t want to receive inquiries in hell anymore... This is a great insult to the Lord of hell!"


    "You also contracted Satan Nish in exchange for hell magic!" strange could not see modu. The hand holding him behind his head had covered his face. Baron modu''s demon hand passed through strange''s chest.


    But at this time, a transparent, colorless blade formed by space distortion also passed through modu''s chest.


    Another strange stood behind modu, and the sign of domam''s dark space appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    "You are the same as Gu..." modu said: "they are so hypocritical..."


    "This is the power of the eye of agomodo. It''s your overflow time, isn''t it?" modu''s body broke into two halves from the wound. The two halves turned to look at strange, and then stepped forward and fused together, which is another complete modu.


    "Why didn''t I get hurt by time?" modu said, "you should deprive me of all time when you stabbed me. You must be very confused and puzzled, because I haven''t read the book of VisANT emperor or obtained the complete book of kalistro."


    "But before I left, when I sneaked into Guyi''s library, I accidentally found a incomplete Magic Book -" Xuanjun seven chapters secret Sutra ", and found a secret from Guyi''s notes above..."


    Strange''s face suddenly changed and said, "did you see the notes hidden by Gu Yi''s spell?"


    "The origin of Kamata Taj... We are all servants of that existence. Apocalypse... Or Yuanshi Tianmo, that is, ''Xuan''... ''Xuan'' and ''Jun''. Yuanshi Tianmo and Lao Tzu went west to Hangu pass to discuss Taoism in the Louguan, and passed down Yin Xi''s Louguan Taoism and the Yang Zhu school. Later, the Yang Zhu school did not lag behind. One of their Taoist academic factions began to focus on martial arts, They inherited the only notes of the discussion. There was no secret knowledge recorded outside Yin Xi''s seven chapters of Xuanjun''s Secret Sutra. "


    "They are our ancestors."


    "This knowledge was misrepresented as recorded by Sison, one of the mages who had read them."


    "There is no name for the secret knowledge. It records the knowledge of the doors to different dimensional worlds and the construction of the doors of darkness and the sun well."


    "Some knowledge is sealed because it is too powerful. It is a part of darkness. The supreme mage calls it the dark magic code. The part of light is called the book of emperor Weishan."


    "But the dark book has long been missing. It has long been stolen," strange said.


    "So when I knew this clue, I tried to find it," Morton laughed. "Although there was some trouble in the process... I found it."

 Chapter 1075

    "Guyi has been looking for it for many years!" strange said. "You can''t do what Guyi can''t do in such a short time."


    "No... it''s simpler than you think!" Murdoch smiled.


    "He gave me this news because of the deal between me and mephitus. After all, Sison, his secret sorcerer, is as evil as they are. I found this book in the basement of the ancestral house of Johnny blazer, the new evil knight, mephitus''s patron."


    "It seems that you have a good friendship with them!"


    "In fact, the power of the mage of Kamata Taj comes from different dimensions. We collect energy from other dimensions, shape them into spells and use them to attack the enemy. This is the concept of existence, and we have fully inherited it." modu said: "you can''t imagine the powerful power of the knowledge recorded in the dark magic code."


    "The essence of the supreme mage is to make a deal... Make a deal with the masters of those strange dimensions to get their help and obtain energy from those dimensions... You made a deal with the emperor of Victoria to obtain the energy required by the karma Taj spell. Gu Yi and domam made a deal to steal the dark power from the dark dimension to prolong their life. The power of each dimension can Forging into different weapons is the difference of spells. "


    "Now, I have the dimension of VisANT, the dimension of domam, the dimension of mephitus, and even the dimension of Satan, and the magical power in hell. My power has surpassed you - strange!"


    Morton said, "in addition to the agomodo eyes on your chest, I have already surpassed you!"


    "Guyi''s tragedy is that... He doesn''t have his own chips. He always borrows the power of others, but tries to stand on his own position. This is the root of the tragedy. He thinks he has adhered to his position, but in fact... He is a clown swaying among several giants!"


    "Just as you please mephitus and Satan at the same time, trying to swing between them and keep your sad soul?" strange asked sharply, not allowing him to insult his respected Master Guyi.


    Morton was silent and sighed for a long time, "yes, I can''t get rid of this dilemma."


    "But the dark magic book let me find the direction... It recorded a magic experiment of that existence. It used powerful power to open a door to the almost static dimension of time, and then completely burned the power of a star, fixed the ''wellhead'' with the sun as the coordinate, and made use of the endless energy absorbed in the wellhead to cast a sun into a special magic Dharma array, it is a fixed wellhead leading to that dimension. This is one of the ultimate Magic - the well of the sun! "


    "In the dimension of time passing at Planck''s speed, it is easy to observe the fluctuation of vacuum - a pair of positive and negative electrons form rapidly and then disappear. If such a door can be opened, it means..." strange lost his mind.


    "It means that... The mage can easily obtain energy and material from it. He is no longer subject to anyone." Morton said: "the mage will be really great, and we will become the master of dimensions like domam and VisANT."


    Strange calculated: "the energy density of vacuum can be as high as 10 ^ 13jcm ^ 3... This idea can be realized. But how do you find the coordinates of the stop surface at that time? Where do you get the powerful energy to open the door of dimension? How do you shape a star and make it a wellhead? How do you complete such a powerful magic as the well of the sun?"


    Modu said, "I have an idea that can be completed."


    "Then... Prove it to me?" strange seemed moved.


    Modu thought for a while and decided to lay out a card: "With the eye of agomodo, you can lock the strange dimension. Only the power of the original stone of time can discover the universe that time is infinitely close to the stop. The cosmic magic cube has the powerful power to open the door of dimension. Domam will provide a star as the wellhead. I will briefly open the door of dimension to the ''well of eternity'' and use the most powerful magic The power of Dharma shapes the well of the sun. "


    When strange heard modu''s plan, he was silent for a long time before he said, "you''re crazy! Modu!"


    Modu raised his head in disbelief: "you are a mage... No mage will refuse this magic!"


    "But first of all, I am a person!" strange said. "You are so controlled by the magic of that existence that you forget... He is an existence countless times darker than domam. Compared with him, domam is still a child, or mole ant. This is a more dangerous behavior than contacting the dark dimension."


    "At that time, Sison, the most gifted magician of Kamata Taj, became crazy because he read this part of knowledge. Finally, he made a dangerous act that almost destroyed the world - unlike you, he was not crazy enough to want to build a sun well. He just wanted to contact the legendary mage''s inexhaustible energy source, the ultimate creation of matter and energy, The well of being and creation - the well of eternity. "


    "Sison has bewitched many people and even got the support of the supreme mage. They also believe that mages are people who collect energy from different dimensions and can be cast into weapons."


    "So they completed a ceremony and came into contact with the well of eternity, and then... Sison became an evil god, and Kamata Taj was almost destroyed? The infinite darkness... Can''t be touched by human souls!"


    "That''s why the supreme mages of all ages want to seal the dark magic code!" strange said.


    "Modu, you have fallen into darkness!"


    Modu lowered his head and smiled gently. When Yang began to laugh, strange looked sad. Modu smiled and said, "in that case... I have to rob it!" the meaning of the life court Scepter in Yang''s hand was self-evident.


    Strange pulled out the energy whip. The full name of the magic was'' the crimson magic belt of satorac '', but modu laughed and said, "you are not my opponent at all... Before, I was just playing with you. Now, I want to do my best!" he was covered with black smoke and rock slurry. His body became very tall and turned into a devil.


    Devil is a strange existence between soul and matter.


    So modu stretched out his hand and pulled the energy whip tightly to pull strange to himself. Strange lifted the rune shield created by the spell, but modu''s huge demon claw easily penetrated the rune shield and grabbed his soul through strange''s chest. Strange felt the great and burning pain from his soul and couldn''t help crying up to the sky.


    But he looked at modu''s ferocious demon skull and smiled in pain.


    "Modu... I will see you fall into the dark with my own eyes!"


    Modu showed a puzzled look and felt his body suddenly torn. The incomparable power pierced the devil''s indestructible body. A weakness in the soul spread to the whole body. It was incomparable, irresistible and unable to escape. The devil''s body shaped by magic was easily torn like a piece of paper in a level 18 typhoon.


    Morton fell down. He looked back hard and saw a young man floating in the air.


    Konkenan imprisons modu. Strange hears the roar of modu''s Soul: "strange... You betrayed the master''s glory in the duel."


    Strange gasped, felt the burning pain from his soul, and grinned: "Modu, when you show up alone, you should think that there is a risk of being broken one by one. Yes... Why can''t the just side use tactics to divide, surround and cut you one by one? First remove the wings, and then break through the core at one stroke. This is the tactics of the Holy Shield brothers against you!"


    "You don''t deserve to be heroes!" Murdoch''s soul said weakly.


    Kong Kenan looked righteous: "Dr. strange, don''t talk to criminals about Jianghu morality!"


    "We law enforcers... Don''t do this!"


    As a Jianghu hero, strange still can''t get used to the powerful logic of the violent institutions of the ruling state organs. As a soldier, law enforcer and liberator of the Republic, the style of the violent organs of the state has been engraved into konkenan''s bones. He has been used to crushing criminals with the powerful power of the state.


    Even if he lures criminals to a remote and desolate planet and executes them with star annihilator guns, he will not feel anything wrong. This is a common feature of the Republic and all powerful governments and law enforcement agencies in the world.

 Chapter 1076

    "Are you sure he will bring us trouble?" Steve looked at the photos of Johnny blazer, which showed Johnny Blazer flying over dozens of trucks on stunt motorcycles, and some pictures of skeleton riders on flame motorcycles washed with special potions.


    "A man sold his soul to the devil... Freedom has nothing to do with him!" Chen ang leaned against the chair in his office and cleaned up his personal belongings sent by the people''s Revolutionary League.


    "Don''t think Johnny blazer is a hero or an anti hero when he kills many bad people and judges their souls? In fact, he is just a driven puppet, and his conscience is just a tool used by the devil to play with his soul."


    "So his position doesn''t matter. What matters is murphytos''s position!"


    "That devil can''t be on our side..." Steve sighed.


    Chen ang carefully hung a hockey mask on the wall and then said: "So... We have to pull out its claws and teeth first. The seductive soul of mephitos is mainly in Europe. The people''s Revolutionary Committee and the European Communist Party are responsible for dealing with them. In the new world, although mephitos is not as deep-rooted as old Europe and has many cards, there is no doubt that the number of worshippers controlled by the devil is still amazing..."


    "When I was doing insurance business in America, I had dealt with some cults that worshipped him, and I knew it very well!"


    Steve curiously picked up an old video tape and looked through it. He casually asked, "what do you want Dr. strange and konkenan to do?"


    "Deal with his elder martial brother... Let them deal with the housework of Kama Taj by themselves. Just in case konkenan is sent... In case trange refuses to be cruel to his elder martial brother!... you''d better put down the video."


    "Oh?" Steve put it in front of him and looked carefully. He didn''t find anything wrong.


    "Is there anything special about this?"


    "This is an encapsulated meme carrier, which records a bad message. I can show it to you... Then at 12 p.m., you will receive some special calls... A woman will come to your door to comfort you in seven days. Be careful... If meme leaks out and wants to encapsulate it again, it''s very troublesome!"


    "You have a lot of strange things in your collection!" Steve picked up another glass jar.


    He looked at the jar, which was humus soil. It seemed to crawl some tiny insects. He said, "Qi Dao, what is this *?"


    "There was a serious parasite infection incident at Kennedy International Airport. All the passengers on a plane were infected and died. Later, the insurance company sent me to deal with the insurance problem of the passengers on the plane. After investigation, it was found that the parasite came from an undeclared baggage on the plane - a newly dug wooden coffin."


    "The parasite came from there... Then we had to burn down the whole plane... And sent the plane to clean the soil at the place where the coffin was excavated with incendiary bombs, completely eliminating the possible source of infection. This is... The last specimen of the rotten soil in the coffin... There is the parasite protozoa... It can''t touch the human body."


    Steve was shocked and said, "this thing should be disposed of!"


    "You can''t just put it in a completely unprotected glass bottle."


    "Don''t worry... It can''t be safer now!" Chen ang hit the glass jar hard and startled Steve. He laughed, "do you think it''s a glass jar? No... a tank is not as strong as it!"


    Steve turned out another envelope. He raised his head at Chen and asked, "what''s this dangerous thing?"


    "An ordinary envelope. In the envelope, there is only one ordinary note with a name and fear about it." Chen ang said: "it''s nothing at all... It''s just the name of an old good man in Yushu Street... If you want to take it away, I can give you a curveball stick mask for your mother''s love."


    "Do you still collect cloth dolls?" Steve turned out a plastic doll with very old style, full of wounds and dust: "it can''t be voodoo voodoo dolls or something!"


    "It''s really a bit like... I''ve been studying how it obtains life and soul. Voodoo wizards are a hypothesis, but it hasn''t been exposed to the history of voodoo magic." Chen ang explained to Steve as he carefully placed several books with parchment, Juan and bamboo slips on the shelf.


    Steve put down the doll and noticed the flower pot on the windowsill. It was an orchid with straight stems and orange flowers - "I''ve never seen this plant!"


    "The sun ladder... It was just rescued from the Dubai Ya tribal site a few days ago!"


    "Should it be here?" Steve asked.


    Chen Anshun poured water on it and said, "the laboratory also has... But I think it should be exposed to the sun, so I brought one to keep in the office... Maybe it can prevent radiation?"


    Chen ang put the sun ladder next to the computer. The flower of the sun ladder originally facing the sun suddenly turned to the computer. Steve saw Chen Ang''s computer and flashed the screen. In a flash, he found that the sun ladder seemed to be connected to the network. Steve jumped up from his chair


    "There''s something wrong with this thing!" he said to Chen ang.


    "Yes... It''s collecting information on the Internet!" Chen ang replied calmly.


    "It''s a kind of famine... You just put it next to the computer unprepared?" Steve said anxiously.


    Chen ang didn''t care: "Steve, when this plant was taken from the Dubai tribe, you should know that it is out of control. We only have a small part of the residual roots and rescued plants, and there are thousands of times as many as mieba and its allies. The worst has happened."


    "Do you think I can be safe if I keep this thing carefully?"


    "Now it is more important to understand them. It is precisely because of their contact and understanding that I know that the solar ladder was originally a species of collective consciousness. My solar ladder is only a tiny tentacle of their collective consciousness. Now it can only communicate with computers, but if it is a piece of this plant, they are like a huge signal receiver, which can receive the world Their complex neural networks can be connected to our networks. "


    "I have identified the characteristics according to their unique network signals and sent them to the people''s revolutionary Federation and s.h.i.e.l.l.e.l.d. to let them lock the signal characteristics, strengthen their preparedness and avoid the leakage of more confidential information."


    "You should be glad that this plant has not fully awakened. Its signal reception is still instinctive and there is no technology to speak of. However, once it really awakens, it can actively control electromagnetic signals. It is fully capable of invading any network on the earth. As long as it has wireless signals..."


    Steve was speechless. Chen ang put a specimen labeled "Fujiang" - a can of meat in corrosive liquid on the shelf, reached out to pick up the camera and briefcase next to him, greeted Steve and said, "take your shield, let''s meet that Johnny Blazer!"


    Chen ang picked up an old voodoo doll, patted the gray on it and said, "take it, I want to see what special characteristics the soul of the famous evil knight has!"


    "Are you going to seal his soul into this doll?" Steve picked up the aegis and carried it behind his back. He looked at Chen ang with a camera around his neck, eyes and briefcase. Like a reporter, he felt very twisted with an irrelevant rag doll in his hand.


    "Yes!" Chen ang said, "since it''s an evil spirit... It''s necessary to seal it carefully. This voodoo doll is the booty left when I cleaned up the Wizards in Haiti a few years ago. In the past, the soul of witches and Demons was sealed here... Later (vaguely) it was consumed during the experiment..."


    "Speaking of... Jonathan Blazer''s soul seems to be half mine!" Chen ang thought to himself: "When I go back, I have to look through the experimental records of the spirit of revenge... No matter which batch I personally made or naturally bred. Mephitos used my property as a test object without authorization - all mankind is my property - so there is no doubt that I have the ownership of the soul in his hands... It''s such a happy decision. Ask him if I have time Come back! "


    "The boiled meat is rotten in the pot..." Chen ang thought with satisfaction: "The universe is full of things I raise. What is marked is domesticated, and what is not marked is stocked... All of them are my experimental products. It doesn''t matter whether they live, die or die, but it''s important to see a few of them that have experimental value. In order to prevent their cabbage from being arched by their pigs!"

 Chapter 1077

    Texas - Johnny blazer, whom Chen ang is looking for, performs stunt motorcycles here. Today, Johnny Blazer performs in rural Texas. The conservative red neck here makes the traditional circus more popular. Here is conservative, local and backward. Texans are stupid and grumpy.


    This is the lone star Republic of red necks, racists and 3K parties.


    "This should be the best place to preserve American tradition!" Chen ang leaned against the stand with a bottle of beer, ignored the hot circus performance in front of him, and asked Rogers next to him, "do you feel the familiar taste?"


    "I''m a northerner!" Steve said. "Although the Union has been bridging the contradiction between the north and the South after the civil war, a Yankee can never really agree with the spirit of the South... I prefer an open America to a Puritan conservative country... So, yes, I''m not cold about it."


    Chen ang raised the beer, they touched a glass and drank it in one gulp.


    "One last question... What''s the real reason you''ve been letting ebony throat go?" Steve asked.


    Chen ang silently put his fingers on the railing in front of him bit by bit. After thinking for a long time, he told Steve: "you see! Yes, whether it''s me or the Cyclops, the forces behind us... The people''s Revolutionary League and the Divine Shield bureau have been letting ebony throat go. Otherwise, we have to deal with him first, not the people who are bewitched by him."


    "But at the same time, we also need him!"


    "What do you need him to do?" Steve asked with suppressed discontent. "I don''t understand why you always use this and that?"


    "This is politics..." Chen ang said with a helpless smile: "we need to use him to stir up the muddy water, and then after it settles down, we can see it more clearly... To put it bluntly, we just want to use him to examine some forces that are outside the mainstream. The earth is too complex! Before showdown with the apocalypse, we need to know the attitude of those forces."


    "Therefore, ebony throat is a fuse, a sign of judgment, and a test for other forces, others, superheroes or villains."


    "We need him to make wind and rain on the earth, arouse those who hide in the mud, and let us know their attitude and position!"


    "Position... Position is very important. They always avoid to establish their own position, but as a diplomat of the people''s Revolutionary League, I need to determine their position like Nick Frey, and then decide who to make friends with and whom to eradicate?"


    "You take him as a touchstone!" Steve could not see his joy and anger, but said blandly: "do you want him to help you find out the enemies you need to eliminate one by one?"


    "When the final duel is coming, we can''t tolerate their vague appearance!" Chen ang nodded.


    "For example, Johnny Blazer... He is actually the representative of the evil spirit knight. We need to know through him what the position of the evil spirit knight is? Is it completely subordinate to the devil''s chess piece of murphytos? Or the party with their own will. Their attitude, their position, their... Subordination!" Chen ang pointed to Johnny brezer, who came out and attracted a lot of cheers.


    "This is my tacit understanding with Nick!"


    "So this time we''re here to test his position?" Steve said.


    "Better to say... Assess his threat!" Chen ang said softly, then put down the bottle and applauded and cheered in the direction of Johnny Blazer who was going to cross the fire circle and the high platform. Steve wanted to ask more clearly, but was interrupted by the roaring crowd around him. In the shouting, Johnny Blazer jumped up and crossed the huge obstacle between the high platforms, After the successful landing, the atmosphere at the scene became more intense.


    The audience shouted excitedly at Johnny blazer. Watching Johnny Blazer exit under the crowd of staff, Chen ang and Steve had to get up and quietly go backstage


    "Sorry... It''s not allowed here..." before the staff finished, they were forced back by two special certificates with eagle emblem.


    "We have something to ask Johnny," Steve said.


    "Please... Please come in!" the staff hesitated and hesitated. He stepped aside a road and stressed: "fire Johnny is a popular stunt driver here... He didn''t cause anything?"


    "Just something to ask him alone!" Steve had to comfort him. "It''s no big deal!"


    After getting off the racetrack, explosive Johnny sat backstage and looked through a religious book. Chen ang came up to him, took a look at the title of the book, and sat opposite him: "reading this book, you can''t find the real attribute of God!"


    Johnny raised his head and looked at him in surprise. Chen ang continued, "you have to talk to him yourself!"


    "Do you have something for me?" Johnny put down his book, glanced at him, and then turned to look at Steve with a cowboy hat and his head down beside him with his back to him - because Steve is so famous that few people in the United States don''t know him, so it was Chen ang who talked to him.


    "Talk!" Chen ang put a bottle of wine beside the table: "talk about murphytos!"


    Johnny Blazer was instantly alert and raised a strong vigilance against Chen ang. He whispered, "why mention the devil?"


    "Isn''t it natural for people who have just experienced a soul stirring performance and hold Faust when he stops?"


    "What''s more... Only by contacting the devil can we get closer to God!" Chen ang punted.


    "Are you really too idle to watch the circus outside and talk about religion at night?" Johnny Blazer asked, "besides, God is far away from me... I can''t see him."


    "Trust me... You''ve never been so close to him!" Chen ang said calmly.


    "So what is murphytos?" Johnny asked.


    "God is used to test people''s problems... It is also a weapon to test human beings. It is said that Babylon once built a tower to heaven in an attempt to ascend to heaven by itself. God made people speechless and unable to unite. Probably since then, there has been a devil. So Babylon fell under the devil..."


    "It can be seen that angels, like demons, are the creation of God."


    Chen ang looked at Johnny Blazer a little more seriously and chose to continue:


    "I also know a little deeper. In some absurd legends, the creator will give the world various tests to determine whether they are his most perfect creation. Therefore, when each racial civilization develops to the most prosperous, it will face challenges. When people on earth build the tower of Babel, the adoptive son of the Creator, the Messiah, came to the world."


    "He collected the darkest part of the human soul and lit it with fire - the burning soul became the spirit of revenge. They swept the earth and tortured the human soul. So the tower of Babel collapsed, the fire fell from the sky, and the raging waves of nabistine hit! Babylon perished..."


    "The spirit of revenge burns human sins. From human original sins, seven powerful spirits of revenge are born. They sink into the abyss and burn into a fire prison. They are far beyond their peers, so they are given the identity by the Messiah, judge the sinner''s soul for him, and torture human original sins. They are called demons and demons!"


    "Mephitus is one of them!"


    "But what''s interesting is that demons used to be the test of human beings, but they are also the creations of the Creator... So what''s interesting is that according to the rules, when demons are strong enough to attract the attention of the creator, they... Also face their own test. So... Demons created because of the test of human beings should also be tested. It''s really interesting Satire. "


    "But the demons don''t think it''s ironic... On the contrary, they are very afraid."


    "The same is true of mephitus, so the internal war between them took place. Every devil and devil wants to seize power from their own kind, reduce the overall power of the devil and devil, and delay the time for the test. After the war, some demons and Demons failed, while others became more powerful."


    "But they are still afraid... So they want to explore the secret that the Messiah created them and the original secret of the devil, so as to prevent the Messiah from waving away their power, so they choose to look for the spirit of vengeance again. Some unfortunate humans are selected as the carrier of the spirit of vengeance because of their soul characteristics. They are binary. These humans are called¡ª¡ª Evil spirit Knight! "


    Johnny Blazer had already put down the book. He stared at Chen ang, his hands trembling slightly on the table, showing his inner restlessness. He stared at Chen ang and asked, "who are you?"

 Chapter 1078

    "In fact, we''ve dealt with each other..." Chen ang leaned back in his chair and relaxed. "St. milega church, St. van gonza contract, you and your girlfriend Roxanne are in big trouble. She''s still carrying a huge insurance policy. Who would have insured a communist country across the Pacific ten years ago?"


    "At that time, the company had only one insurance investigator in North America, and its annual total business was not as good as that of a small town in China."


    Johnny Blazer suddenly realized, pointed to Chen ang and said, "you are the insurance investigator... Roxanne told me that later she went through the investigation procedures involving insurance fraud."


    "After all, the insurance supervision organization of the United States does not recognize the reason for compensation for being kidnapped by the devil!" Chen ang said.


    "She has been insured in your company..." Johnny Blazer: "but I don''t remember we met!"


    "After all, our company recognizes the settlement of claims for mysterious things and supernatural injuries. Many customers become regular customers of our company after they come into contact with that aspect. No one wants to die. It''s not clear... When I got to the investigation, you had gone to save her. So I didn''t see her, but I met Carter... The last evil knight."


    "Witnessed his negotiation with mephitos... The old guy always wanted to exchange his soul and promised many harsh conditions, but he failed in the end. I saw him in hell a few years later... He''s in a bad situation now."


    "He changed the contract into a fake... Almost killed Roxanne!" Johnny Blazer said angrily.


    "But he also cheated the witch heart demon. After being hit hard by your eye of judgment, the witch heart demon came back to find us and wanted to kill the old and weak last evil knight and get back the contract. But he didn''t know that Carter had made a deal with murphytos and got back his youth. We killed it together... In order to prevent it from resurrecting in hell, you know... The devil is easy It can''t be killed. I trapped it in a voodoo doll. It died completely because of an accident a few years ago! "


    "What accident can kill a devil?" Johnny Blazer didn''t believe it. "Even the eye of judgment can only banish them."


    "The spirit of vengeance with you still claims that it cannot be destroyed?" Chen ang said: "You should know that you still have a soul in your body, a vengeful soul burning the fire of hell... But in the 1950s, in Tibet, there was an evil spirit Knight called NIMA, who was fighting against the invaders in your mouth and protecting the slave owners. Instead, the eye of judgment let its soul be judged, and even the vengeful spirit in his body was ashes Out! "


    Johnny Blazer was silent, and his vengeful spirit told him it was true.


    "Carter also told me about the evil spirit knight. What... Sign a contract with mephitus! The mission of the evil spirit knight is to bring those evil souls back to hell! But... You may not know one thing?"


    Johnny Blazer frowned. "What?"


    "Many of his words are wrong. For example, evil spirit knights are not born by signing a contract with murphytos. Murphytos uses the contract to control many evil spirit knights. You always think your power comes from the devil. Yes, some of them are, but more power comes from the spirit of revenge in your body."


    "That''s the story you just told?" Johnny Blazer said. "Is the evil knight the predecessor of the devil? Created by God?"


    "No, no, no... the evil spirit knight was originally created by the devil, and the spirit of revenge was created by the Messiah. Mephitus combined the spirit of revenge with the human soul, and polluted the purity of the spirit of revenge by using the sin and weakness, shaking and complexity of the human soul, that is, the devil polluted and controlled your soul, and then used your soul to control the spirit of revenge."


    "In order to achieve their own goals."


    "If the family members created by the Messiah are called angels, then the spirit of revenge is the angel created by the Messiah to judge and test them because of the provocation of the Babylonians to the creator. After this revenge Angel destroyed Babylon, the seven best angels were given a mission - to test and judge the souls of sinners forever."


    "They are the later seven masters of hell, ancient demons."


    "Later, because of the war, they themselves split into two camps - demons and demons, devouring each other, the law of the jungle, and the weak ancient demons were sealed, including zatanos, who became your spirit of revenge."


    "Murphytos defeated zatanos and took away its power, but zatanos still had some power that murphytos could not seize, so he thought of a way - in the earliest time, after the spirit of revenge was created by the Messiah, they could swallow each other, but after becoming a devil, he lost this part of his ability. And he also wanted to know The Messiah created their secrets, so it regarded the soul of zatanos as the spirit of revenge - it was originally one of the most powerful spirits of revenge. It gave zatanos the spirit of revenge to its relatives, and then continuously polluted and controlled it through the human soul to reveal its secrets. "


    "This is your origin. The spirit of revenge does not belong to mephitus, but you do! The part of the evil spirit knight that belongs to you is the part polluted by mephitus. On the contrary, the part of the power you think belongs to the devil... Is actually an angel. The devil is an angel and an archangel, but after the devils betrayed, their angel identity was polluted. But mo Fitos stripped zatanos of the power of the devil and restored him to the original spirit of revenge. It just evolved this pollution and made him return to the identity of an angel and become the most powerful spirit of revenge. "


    "What you said is interesting... But there is no evidence." Johnny Blazer pretended not to care and hid his shock. "Do you treat those monsters burning Hellfire as angels?"


    "What do you think angels are?" Chen ang asked "Those winged humanoid angels with wings and infinite holy light and majesty behind them? That''s a matter of the New Testament. After a legion subordinate to safirus was transferred to the vicinity of the earth, the earth''s religious matters were handed over to them, so the angels became them. They are actually subordinate to the plague Legion, the star spirit - the soul of the star."


    "In the Old Testament, when the Messiah was still directly interfering with the earth, angels were those monsters. They had countless eyes, countless tentacles, a pure light, no image bubbles, or huge wheeled aircraft like lions, eagles, calves, and even wheels, like stars."


    "What is the skeleton wrapped in a flame compared to that? The Messiah ignites the sinner''s soul with the fire of hell and creates the spirit of revenge from it. According to the original intention of the angel - the spirit performing duties - yes, the one in your body is undoubtedly an angel. And it is also a higher angel... Responsible for judging the sinner''s soul, as one of the seven masters of hell An archangel. "

 Chapter 1079

    "If demons are angels..." Johnny Blazer objected, "they can''t even go to church!"


    "Because they committed crimes," Chen ang said, "so they were punished by the Messiah."


    "Because they seduce people to fall and sin?" said Johnny blazer. "God has given them the duty to judge sinners, but they seduce people to fall?"


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood me. First of all... It''s not God who gave them the responsibility. It''s the Messiah. God did nothing. He just created and was the creator. The Messiah is the person who arranged everything. You can also call it fate. Inducing people''s soul to fall is not the sin of the devil and the devil. In fact... That''s their responsibility to create the devil , it is used to split and punish mankind. Fishing law enforcement... Is also law enforcement. "


    "Their real sin is to kill and plunder each other for fear of future judgment. The Messiah appointed seven ancient demons, but they entrapped each other... This is provoking the Messiah''s arrangement, so... They are guilty. They betrayed the Messiah''s arrangement for them."


    "No leader will care about your little crossing the line in terms of authority, or gray exceeding authority. Only when the leader wants to clean you up, that is the criminal evidence, but every leader will care about your challenge to others'' power. Therefore, they are unlucky."


    "And... You want evidence, the evidence is in what you just said!" Chen ang stared at him.


    Johnny Blazer recalled what he had just said, but he still didn''t understand it.


    Chen ang had to remind him: "you just said that demons and demons can''t enter the church. In fact, from my experience in dealing with the spread of cults in North America, the relatives of demons can''t enter the church. Only their worshippers and evil believers who are not assimilated by their power can enter, but you can come and go freely in the church."


    "This is a clear proof that you are part of an angel - even a revenge angel."


    "So... God didn''t give up on me!" Johnny Blazer said excitedly. "He didn''t give up on my father. Will his soul go to heaven?"


    "Wait a minute... God didn''t give up anyone... No one will give up their ''property''. I promise you belong to him from head to toe, from soul to body. But he just doesn''t care. You''re just small money, and he''s not a saver. He didn''t receive your soul into the heaven to save it."


    "God is a financier who likes to invest and constantly run his property."


    "So... Your soul generally continues to invest in... Operation. Continuous investment... Savings or something does not exist, which is not in line with the principle of financial management."


    "You just said that the spirit of revenge is an angel!"


    "So ah!" Chen ang turned over his little book and said, "you belong to the Messiah operation and management. You are the capital temporarily operated by him."


    "The Church..." what else does Johnny Blazer want to say? Whether the soul belongs to God is very important for believers. Although Johnny blazer is not a believer, as a traditional American and a southerner, he still cares about this. This is why he is persistent in returning his father''s soul.


    It can be seen that the capital operated and managed by the Messiah for Chen ang is indeed well developed, and the management level is very high.


    Like Apocalypse Chen himself, his management level is very low. In the hands of the Messiah, human beings are happy to become his property, but in the hands of apocalypse, the resistance of property is very fierce.


    Of course, there are reasons why the purpose of Apocalypse investment is different. Apocalypse capital is used for experiments. Small things like capital appreciation have always been the responsibility of managers like messiah. The four knights belong to the head of the functional department of Apocalypse company, and they do all the specific affairs.


    In fact, Chen ang thinks that the Messiah did a good job. After his operation and transformation, the original inferior asset with little experimental value - monkey has become a high-quality asset with great experimental value - human!


    The value-added speed can be said to be very fast!


    The Messiah can be said to be very capable!


    Chen ang swore to him: "the church is not managed by God... I ask you, who is in the middle of the church? Who is hanging on the cross? Who established the church? Who redeemed mankind?"


    "My Lord Jesus!" Johnny Blazer replied.


    "That''s right! What temple and God do you worship? In the Church of Jesus, you let God do things... It''s unreliable! So... You have to recognize your position. You are a human being controlled by mephitus, symbiotic with angels, but ultimately managed by the Messiah. The ownership belongs to God... But the control belongs to the Messiah."


    Johnny Blazer was confused by Chen ang. He vaguely felt that he was logically right, but in terms of the truth and belief he understood from the Bible, these statements were almost against the law.


    "But God and Jesus are not that attribute!" Johnny Blazer stressed.


    "As an administrator in the system, it''s not suitable to question or oppose what''s on the propaganda mouth!" Chen ang nodded at the table: "You are half an angel, an angel - the spirit of service. You are a civil servant in the pool of God. As a civil servant, you are not suitable to mention more about faith. How faith is a believer''s thing, to put it bluntly, is a human thing. Human understanding of the Messiah! Is that what you, an angel, should mention?"


    "Believers can question whether God is benevolent or not and whether the Messiah is bright or not, but what do you question as an angel? When God sends you to test human beings, you also have to ask - is this not in line with the spirit of the Bible? Where is your ass? People will die sooner or later, so you won''t end up as human beings. How do you recognize when the identity of angels and human beings conflict What about your position? "


    Johnny Blazer''s mind was in a mess. He felt that his world outlook was broken - I was a ghost knight, a human who signed a contract with the devil. I was born and grew up... How could I become an angel?


    Gou Li heaven life and death


    shut up! I stopped thinking... Johnny Blazer said, "how do you think I should recognize my position..."


    "Of course, where your ass falls, your position belongs. Human beings are just a stool for your ass to sit temporarily, and angels are your position for life... When you die... The Messiah settles you according to the position of God."


    "How do I recognize my inner decisions?" Johnny Blazer asked. "What''s the difference between the positions of angels and humans?"


    "..." Chen ang picked up his beer and said, "I''ll ask you... Do you support God''s Doomsday judgment?"


    "I..." Johnny Blazer said nothing:


    "Destroy the world... Kill all human beings and recreate another world. According to the Old Testament, there are not many people in the lamb book... Of course, this will not be the case. But the doomsday judgment is a topic you can never avoid... Whether to judge human beings as angels instead of God or as human beings... You see the fierce conflict of identity!" Chen angdao.


    "Another example is that the revenge angel is ordered to destroy Babylon and the tower of Babel... This is the work of the angel. People can have a position, but your position as an angel must be consistent with God. The demons fall from the angel because they have their own position..."


    "I don''t know..." Johnny Blazer hugged his head. "I don''t know what to do..."


    "Did you come here as an angel to ask me this?" he raised his head and asked, "you shouldn''t have asked me this."


    I am God, I can''t ask... Chen ang looked up to the sky and said nothing.


    "I''m not an angel... I just came to ask you your attitude as an organization guarding mankind." Chen ang said, "you know?... murphytos joined an alliance trying to destroy half of the life in the universe. Their first step is to prepare to destroy humans."


    "And you are the most powerful evil spirit Knight controlled by murphytos."


    "So I need to know, as a member of human beings and the soul controlled by murphytos, what is your position. Further, as half angels and generally human beings, what is your position in the later doomsday judgment? God is preparing for the doomsday judgment, and people will resist. Do you support it?"


    Johnny Blazer said dejectedly, "I can''t answer these things in a short time."


    "We don''t care about your answer... Because the answer will always change. I just want you to know... Your actual behavior is your final answer. After we step out of the circus, an old man with a silver walking stick will come in and invite you to save the universe. The first step is to destroy us."


    "And when you appear on the battlefield... We will determine our attitude towards you and even all evil spirit knights."


    "Think about it!" Chen ang stood up and said, "you will eventually come to the opposite side of us, but if your will wants to resist mephitus, we will help you get rid of its control. If not... We are the enemy!"


    Chen ang left this sentence, turned around and met Steve and walked out of the circus.


    "What did you tell him?" Steve asked. "I''ve heard a lot about religion... You think the Apocalypse is the real God... He''s not!"


    "For an angel... He is!"


    "The people''s Revolutionary League is not afraid of a galactic warlord. SANOS is nothing in front of us. Even if he unites many allies, we care about the Apocalypse... So this attitude is the most important. As for others... Johnny blazer and other evil Knights will not choose mephitos. They can resist the devil for a saint van gunza contract. What''s more For all mankind? "


    "But in the apocalyptic disaster, will those angels, including mephitus and Satan, including evil spirit knights, resist their Creator? Although the devil and the devil have their own position, it is still difficult to say. After all, they have never challenged the Messiah, even the most rebellious devil."


    "Those demons and Demons only dare to do some small movements tacitly approved by the Messiah. When the apocalyptic disaster breaks out, it is the best result that they can be bystanders. In case those beings turn and continue to go back to submit to the Messiah and become the fate corps and the Messiah runner up corps, their backhand can pit us!"

 Chapter 1080

    The former circular spaceship headquarters of the divine spear bureau is now... The eastern base of the Holy Shield brotherhood. Natasha entered the circular headquarters. This alien spaceship, which was still a very advanced black technology six years ago, is now out of date, and there are not many personnel in the headquarters. Most of them were the staff of the divine spear Bureau in the past. After the cleaning of the sky, some divine spear agents who failed to pass the review, Chose to stay here.


    Natasha took a sealed metal can. Through the blue energy liquid inside, you can see that strands of crimson substances cruised in the energy liquid, which was very strange.


    When they came to the center of the circle headquarters of the divine spear Bureau, the researchers had been waiting here for a long time.


    They took the metal can and put it into a ring-shaped machine. Like an armillary sphere, the machine of the complex celestial model formed by nine ring-shaped metal rings, locked the metal can in the center and connected the energy. The nine metal rings began to rotate slowly, and the dark red material in the metal can began to become active along the vertical axis of the two poles of the machine, Jump on the instrument like crimson lightning.


    The researcher in charge of the experiment whispered to Natasha: "a few years ago, a group of aliens called dark elves tried to launch an attack!"


    Natasha nodded and said, "I''ve heard... They want the universe to fall into darkness."


    "Yes... Later, we found that they are transformed dark matter creatures. They interact with only a few substances in the world perceived by human beings. They are like shadows and are in two worlds with us, but the energy of the material dimension in which they live has decayed, and the whole dark world has begun to cool... We have measured the temperature of that dark dimension After reaching minus 150 degrees... The energy required for life can no longer be provided in that dimension! "


    Natasha suddenly said, "no wonder they will choose to invade our world..."


    "No, no... at that time, they were unable to invade our world. On the contrary, we helped them... Because they were also an experiment of the apocalypse and dark matter creatures created by the apocalypse. Their cold disaster in the universe was also an apocalypse disaster. Out of sympathy, the nine countries at that time, including the ancient humans on the earth, worked together to create the world with real gemstones Etheric, a weapon that can interfere with the darkening of matter, has transformed the dark elves, lightened the dark matter that makes up their bodies, and given those dark matter the ability to interfere with our physical dimension. "


    "The dark elves, the magical form of semi dark matter life... Although we suspect that this may be another experiment of the apocalypse, its positive significance is still great... It is a symbol of the concerted efforts of the experimenters of the nine countries against the apocalypse. It is the most glorious era of the nine countries... Although this era is fleeting and destroyed in a disaster of the apocalypse. But it still makes sense... "


    "After the republic came to this universe, it found our survivors and restarted our civilization."


    "At that time, the remnants of the dark elves tried to use the ether to darken the photons of our universe, plunder energy from our material dimension to restore their hometown dark dimension... Then they were destroyed by the Republic. At the same time, in that war, we also seized the weapon - Ether particles."


    "The Republic already has quite advanced research on dark energy and dark matter. Etheric particles are not a secret to us, but the real gem is a very precious research material because it can interfere with all matter and interact with any dark matter. Through this magical material, the Republic finally began to go deep into the dark matter part of our universe, the dark dimension ¡£¡±


    "This is the gem of reality?" Natasha looked and brought her crimson mystery.


    "It''s not..." the researcher explained: "etheric particles are meaningless to us... They may be powerful weapons created by the nine countries in response to the disaster of apocalypse, such as the cold ice magic box, the eternal fire, the eye of agomodo, the cosmic magic cube and so on... Of course, they are important for those civilizations. They are the strongest weapons in their peak period."


    "But for the Republic... It''s all backward production capacity. A cannon may be an artifact in primitive society, but it can only be put into museums in the interstellar age... Etheric particles are now stored in the history museums of the nine major countries. The real gem has thoroughly studied its strange properties, found the essential relationship between all matter and energy, and improved higher energy physics and higher matter After physics, its scientific research value is limited to this. "


    "You mean... The Republic has created more advanced weapons!" Natasha said in surprise.


    "It''s not a weapon..." the researcher said proudly: "it''s a new physical discipline... Dark energy in energetics and dark dimension in space physics. This discipline is chaos that studies the essential relationship between all matter and energy!"


    "The application of a new discipline in military technology is unimaginable... It is not a powerful weapon or a new weapon, but a new... Science and technology tree!"


    The researcher turned and faced the mechanism like an armillary sphere. The dark red matter diffused to the nebula and was bound in the ring, in which the red and black lightning raged


    "That dark red substance is a new element synthesized by the Republic. It is a catalyst and medium to change the properties of matter and energy and darken or photochemical them. It is called ether. Now the dimension class warships newly commissioned by the Republic are equipped with physical weapons that can modify the properties of matter and energy - ether spectrum, and mathematical weapons that interfere with cosmic constants - information modulation ports ¡£¡±


    "Of course, because the authority level of the Holy Shield in the people''s Revolutionary League is too low to use the military weapons of the Republic. But our researchers overnight transformed a civilian version - the armillary sphere in front of you. This name is used to commemorate Zhang Heng, the founder of the divine spear Bureau... The armillary sphere can use etheric matter to modify the properties of matter and energy within a certain range, which is a law Weapons. "


    "Due to the rush of work, the power of this armillary sphere can only cover the Earth Moon system."


    Natasha smiled: "I think... This range is enough!"


    "I hope I can help you..." the researcher pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to the floating pyramid base of the Holy Shield brotherhood, Natasha found Thor with a decadent face. He held the pile of broken miaomier wreckage, and the whole person seemed a little lost. After Natasha found him, she leaned in front of Thor and said helplessly, "Thor... It''s just a hammer!"


    "It''s not just a weapon, it''s also a symbol of Thor. I remember the moment I picked it up in front of Asgard''s people and in front of my father... The whole Asgard was cheering. It recognized my power, and only Thor could pick it up... It rejected me after I was dazzled by pride."


    "It witnessed my growth..."


    Natasha frowned. Thor couldn''t work with her in such a state. She had to squat down and say to Thor, "you''ve always called him, Miao Ni Miao... What does the name mean?"


    "Thor''s hammer!" Thor looked up, with a trace of pride on his face.


    "So..." Natasha asked, "did you become Thor''s hammer because you picked up Thor''s hammer?"


    "Yes..." Thor said with a nostalgic look on his face: "when I picked it up, my father, God King Odin gave me the name of Thor!"


    "Then this hammer should be called -- the one who picks up this hammer is Asgard''s God of thunder. I think Asgard''s bards and dramatists will give it a noble name, such as the hammer of blood and thunder?" Natasha shook her head and said, "Thor... This hammer becomes minnimal because of you, and it is the hammer of thunder because you are the God of thunder!"


    "You are the God of thunder, not the God of hammer. If the one who picks up the hammer is the God of thunder, then the real God of thunder should be the hammer."


    "If you think so, it is an insult to you, even your father, Odin''s theocracy. You are odinson, you are Thor, and the hammer you pick up is Thor''s hammer!"


    "Stand up... Go on a mission with me! Those blood sucking beasts are ready to move again. It''s really not a bad idea to leave ebony throat... We''re going to investigate this matter together. Let''s see if they are allied with ebony throat!"

 Chapter 1081

    Thor got rid of some haze and self-confidence after losing the hammer. He stood up and looked at the pieces of miaomier on the ground. Suddenly, Natasha put them away and said, "give me these pieces! I''ll have someone from the revolutionary union recast them for you... After all, you still lack a hand weighing weapon."


    "I can have the dwarves recast a weapon for me," Thor said.


    Natasha said with a smile: "the people''s Revolutionary League is not bad... Now you can''t go back to Asgard. If Odin thinks you need a weapon, he will throw it in front of you. If he thinks you need to get rid of your dependence on weapons and rebuild your self-confidence, then... You can''t get it when you go!"


    Thor thought, that''s true.


    He knew how much his performance would disappoint his father after losing Minnie Muir. On the contrary, he was afraid to go back to see Odin.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the underground bar in luoshengdu, psychedelic lights flicker throughout the audience, and intense rhythmic electronic music is passionate. In this underground bar located in the hidden corner of Chinatown night market, there is an atmosphere of drugs, spirits and extravagance, exposed urban men and women, and an underground rock band with extraordinary skills.


    This kind of underground bar used to be everywhere in the United States, but after the New York disaster, the government supervision became more strict, and the young men and women who grew up in this decadent era had nowhere to vent their inner confusion. Those rare underground bars with more concealment and tightness... The stronger backstage became a place for them to signal their wanton youth.


    The men and women on the dance floor screamed one after another... Several black tattooed men watching the crowd in a hidden corner watched everyone with vigilance. The women on the dance floor who took drugs and danced wildly, the men and women who openly met and communicated with each other in the corner, sometimes these people would greedily gouge out two eyes on those beautiful nudes, but they could see more than two eyes at most, He looked away vigilantly and looked at other places. Such quality has been comparable to the elite agents of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    A black man wearing a windbreaker and sunglasses, whose personal temperament is different from the chaotic temperament here, has attracted their attention.


    Several men in black lowered their heads and said a few words on the headset... Immediately someone pushed away the carnival guests in the way and came to the black man. They leaned against the man''s chest and whispered, "come with us!"


    In the noisy music, this voice is difficult to understand, but they don''t seem to care whether the man heard it clearly. They took him out by halving him.


    They shuttled through the narrow and hidden passage. Before they came to an office, they took him in. However, unexpectedly, there were two people in the office who didn''t say anything except the boss sitting on the chair. One man, wearing a suit and long blond hair, looked like the male leader of the old movie "explosion point", half sat on the desk in front of the boss and faced the boss.


    Another hot and charming red haired woman stood gracefully with her back to them.


    Ma Shan, the four men in black who escorted the black people in, became vigilant. They put their hands into their chest and grabbed the gun in the holster under their ribs, but the red haired woman smiled at them. The whole person bounced up like a flexible rubber stick. His hair threw a red phantom, and a pair of touching thighs clamped a man in black around his neck, The other hand pressed on the other head in black.


    Those people in black burst out with amazing strength and speed, but it was of no use in front of Natasha... Natasha twisted one person''s neck bone and twisted the other two people''s... The last bullet leg, and a slender big white leg poked into the heart of the last man in black.


    The black man who was brought in can be sure that this kind-hearted leg definitely broke the poor guy''s heart by no less than six.


    Natasha stood up, and the four fallen men in black still had vital signs, and even were getting better.


    The three who had broken their neck bones even turned their heads, and there were signs of recovery.


    Natasha Shi Shi ran took out a makeup box. She opened the makeup box. The makeup mirror inside sent out a blue and purple ultraviolet high-power searchlight ray. The four people in black on the ground trembled violently in the light, and their skin was covered with dense blisters. They opened their mouths and howled silently. Natasha calmly looked at her watch to calculate the time.


    Fifty seconds later, these people turned into a pool of ashes.


    Ten seconds later, the boss, who was pressed on the chair by Thor and broke his bones, trembled and turned into fly ash. Natasha closed the makeup box, looked at her watch and said, "one minute... It is already a good hand in the vampire, and can only last for one minute under extreme ultraviolet light."


    Thor said, "just don''t get skin cancer!"


    Natasha smiled: "This is a weapon grade ultraviolet... A weapon specifically aimed at them. It has a strong penetration effect. Even if it irradiates the human body for a long time, it is only equivalent to weak sunlight... The biggest side effect is probably tanning! In fact, it is specially modulated according to the spectrum. It is only harmless or even beneficial sunbathing for humans, but it is harmful to these dirty beasts A weapon of life. "


    The black man found a chair and made it: "it seems... You came to me."


    "By the way, do some experiments!" Natasha said: "the day walker, the blade warrior, a soldier who is difficult to say whether he is a human or a vampire, because he was infected by a vampire when he was still a fetus. You don''t think of yourself as a vampire, but you don''t seem to agree with humans..."


    "Compared with those vampires... Some humans are not much better!" the blade said: "I hunt vampires not to protect humans... At first, I just want revenge, but later it has become a task. I make money and live on this, because I can''t do anything except hunting vampires... So I''m just a bounty hunter, not a hero."


    "We''re here to ask you a favor!" Natasha said frankly.


    The blade soldier bowed his head and took a cigarette: "I''m not a mercenary... I''m a bounty hunter. You give a bounty. If I take its head, you pay. If I don''t take it... That means I don''t do this business. I don''t promise. I only pay for it and deliver it."


    "We''re not asking you to kill vampires!" Natasha said. "We''re asking you to make an assessment..."


    The blade warrior was a little stunned. He said, "evaluation, no one has ever asked me to do that... I said, I only know how to hunt those monsters."


    "You are the human who has the most contact with vampires. You know them, hunt them, investigate them, their every move and every conspiracy. You are the first to notice... What has happened to vampires recently?" Natasha projected a bank account, which blade is very familiar with.


    "One question, ten thousand dollars!"


    The blade smiled and said, "Frank... I like the cleanliness of your s.h.i.e.l.e.l.e.l.e.l.d. you have defected from the Soviet Union? And this alien prince. Has the avenger come to do this job?" Thor tilted his head and observed quietly without answering the blade''s words - as Prince Asgard, who claims to be a God, he despises these vampires, Or... The pride of Asgard made him disdain to answer the blade.


    The blade took a smoke and slowly spit it out: "recently, they have made great moves. Several families are ready to move. I found that they have mobilized a lot of weapons and are developing their subordinates. They haven''t developed on such a large scale for a long time."


    "I''m here today to investigate... I don''t need a question! Give me 1.5 million and tell you all!"


    Natasha''s eyes moved and looked at the projection account. In an instant, the number of the account changed.


    Without doubt, the blade smiled and said, "two million... Generous enough!"


    "They are going to make a big news. Many new vampires have been transferred to Africa. Their funds, including the upper forces they control, are putting pressure on the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. to support a new country called vacanda. Those old friends believe that after the New York incident, human pressure on them is increasing, and the living space of vampires has been squeezed."


    "Law enforcement agencies are more and more not afraid to hunt those unruly lower class. They want to show their strength and re balance. In general, it is to intimidate the upper class of mankind and leave them enough living space."


    "Including blood farms and human trafficking, right?" Natasha asked.


    "They become - feed!" said the blade.


    "Next, let''s get to the point..." Natasha replied, "this question is worth $5 million, and we hope you, sincerely, give us a real and detailed answer from your perspective. First, we need you to provide a racial assessment of vampires. Are they human? What are their levels of civilization? Their relationship with humans."


    "The most important thing is... Whether they are willing to coexist peacefully with mankind and accept human legal sanctions, including clearing old accounts. Is it possible for humans and vampires to coexist peacefully?"


    The blade took a deep breath and slowly spit out the smoke circle: "Every vampire is a great evil. They are a monster, not a race. They may look elegant, but their bloodthirsty desire has distorted their human nature... For a group of inhumane beasts that eat human beings, they will not hesitate to bite open the necks of the purest children and suck them up. They despise human beings The reason why we keep ourselves in line is only to fear the power of mankind, not to hold a peaceful state of mind. "


    "Yes, vampires are divided into two factions, the devil party and the secret party, but the only difference between them is that the secret party hopes to secretly enjoy the life of hunting and predation and carry out their hidden evil deeds. The devil party hopes to establish a vampire led terrorist order and create a world of breeding humans."


    "One of them chose to parasitize among humans, and the other chose to replace humans as masters."


    "Can humans and vampires coexist... Of course, as long as you can watch innocent victims and those vampires'' secret crimes. They are willing to compromise and hide. But they want vampires to give up; hunt humans and even pay for their crimes - that''s impossible!"


    "... to sum up, after understanding the civilization and ethnic characteristics of vampires, the Holy Shield suggested that they should be genocidal. It no longer has the conditions for civilized coexistence..." Natasha returned to the floating pyramid base and began to write the relevant report provided to the people''s Revolutionary Association.


    "The report will be submitted to the abnormal biological hazard and Control Committee for review..."


    Two days later, the audit results were sent to the headquarters of the Holy Shield brotherhood, which was transferred to the Oriental base. Natasha came to the ring base again and came to the armillary sphere.


    The researcher glanced at the report, which said "... The Committee believes that vampires do not have civilization, nor are they hostile races, but a mechanism of biological disasters in human society, which should be artificially corrected and interfered. Genocide plan - approved!"


    The armillary sphere rotates slowly. The researcher said: "this time, we will interfere with the physical characteristics of ultraviolet light. The ether will shine sunlight on the earth. Part of the ultraviolet spectrum will be darkened. Ultraviolet light will penetrate buildings, rocks, magma and most material elements without loss. Only carbon will be interfered by ultraviolet light."


    "In other words, the ultraviolet part of the sun will pass through inorganic substances such as facilities and buildings like neutron radiation and only damage organic substances. However, the modulated ultraviolet has no lethality to human bodies and plants, or it is a quasi weapon against vampires."


    "For other carbon based organisms on earth, it''s just equivalent to two more days of sunshine, which won''t do any harm. Maybe the skin will turn black, but for vampires... It''s soaking in strong acid for two days."


    "Will the people''s Revolutionary Committee darken ultraviolet radiation to the earth for two days?" Natasha asked.


    "Yes!" the researcher replied, "in two days, every corner of the earth will be exposed to ultraviolet radiation, even if it is buried underground in buildings. We will do an all-round ultraviolet sterilization for the earth..."


    "Will it affect the microbial population?" Natasha asked cautiously.


    "We have evaluated... Microorganisms have strong adaptability. Although it will reduce the absolute number of some bacteria, it will only have a small impact and return to normal after seven days."


    "Since there is no negative impact..." Natasha said, "let''s start!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On this day... The vampire population around the world is quietly spending another poor day. As an immortal species, they are comfortable and superior. They don''t care about this time... Until the people''s Revolutionary League adjusted the light of the earth... They turned on the ultraviolet sterilization lamp of the earth.


    Stauff, the actual controller of the Stauff consortium in the United States, is an old, white, bald and fat typical middle-aged and old man in power in upper class society. He looks like a man in his fifties, but according to the social security record, he is in his seventies, but his real age is 365. As a senior vampire, he can get up in the morning, sit in a special glass shed that can filter ultraviolet rays and harmful rays, and then pick up a glass, just like mellow red wine, the blood of the beauty in 1982.


    Staff''s early food only tasted the virgin in 1982, because that year there was a spectacle of nine stars and beads in celestial literature. The nine planets of the solar system faintly connected into a line, causing the magic tide of the moon. The girl born that year had the best blood quality. Unfortunately, now they are almost 40 years old, their quality has already begun to decline, and it has been 15 years since the best taste period.


    Only vampires who are nostalgic like Stauff still stick to this year... This is also the means to show their identity. The virgin in 1982... Has remained unbroken for 40 years... Only the most powerful vampires have such financial and material resources. Those inferior vampires dominate to suck the poisonous blood of drug addicts who have promiscuous sex on the street. Only a successful vampire like staff deserves to drink virgin blood every day for 82 years.


    Quietly appreciate the beautiful arterial blood color of this cultured virgin, shake the wine cup slightly, and the blood in the cup hangs on the cup wall and flows down slowly, showing excellent quality.


    This beautiful life, until the photons radiated by the sun have a slight change

 Chapter 1082

    As the sun rose and the warm morning light became hotter and hotter, staff''s breakfast time was coming to an end. Usually at this time, he would stand on the rooftop and look down on the only quiet morning in the flashy and extravagant luoshengdu, and then turn back to deal with today''s consortium business - even vampires will be very busy if they succeed!


    Staff is as busy as a president every day, and he does have presidential power.


    I''m a big American. The president is a fart! When the ace president was still his real estate tycoon, chairman staff didn''t sell his face at all. How dare a small emerging capitalist compare with the three hundred years'' accumulation of the staff family?


    Just as Jews would hold together in economic activities, vampires would also hold together, and their advantages were much stronger than Jews. They were only Jews. Before World War II, they were also collected by governments and capitalists of various countries, and vampires mixed into the upper class of mankind 5000 years ago. At that time, various noble families in Europe were deeply penetrated by vampires, So that human beings must rely on various religious activities of the church to maintain the purity of the unaffected class.


    As we all know, vampires cannot participate in Catholic religious activities.


    This can be specifically verified by the curse of the Egyptian pharaoh bewitched by a high priest by the Messiah, the fall of an angel of a plague Legion under human tricks, the dismemberment of angels, the creation of blood sucking relatives by ancient evil gods, and the specific changes of the primitive virus of the Ebola tribe... Their common feature is that they are all the objects to be punished by the Messiah in a sense.


    Evil gods are the enemies of the Messiah, the enemies created by the creator and completely opposite to the essence of the Messiah.


    The plague angel was a traitor under the Messiah and was ordered to divide the body.


    An Egyptian high priest and the Apocalypse had a deep hatred and vowed to resist the fate imposed on him by the apocalypse.


    Although the primitive virus of Ebola tribe is part of the plague knight, when the angel of the plague Legion betrayed, he stole part of the power of the primitive virus and induced the vampire virus.


    The four origins of vampires in the world - evil gods, Egyptian curses, angel viruses and corrupt parasites - are all disgusted by the Messiah. Therefore, vampires are the existence of God''s disgust, perhaps out of thin air. After all, God has happily modified many kinds of vampires, Adam personally created a radiation blood family with radiation as the source of power.


    But the son Christ Jesus hates vampires, which is not groundless gossip.


    After Rome, the western world became a Catholic Christian civilization, which may have something to do with the threat of vampires. In the era of the Roman Republic, how many chief citizens were related to vampires, and in the era of the Empire, how many Roman emperors chose their first support for immortality. At least Nero had a very close relationship with vampires.


    Although Nero himself is a demon contractor... Among his Roman officials and nobles, there are many vampires who can hold a blood clan meeting in the court!


    As an existence so deeply rooted in the western world, after the industrial revolution, it was the first group to devote themselves to the commercial and financial industries and compile a large number of development dividends of the industrial revolution. In the subsequent World War, it was also an international capital without borders, which coexisted with each other, After the transfer of international capital to the United States after the war, it had a deep impact on the control of the country.


    The political and economic strength of vampires, needless to say, is like a parasite growing in the capital world, which is deeply rooted from the brain to the limbs.


    Many people call bankers vampires... Many times, that''s what they mean literally.


    The s.h.i.e.l.d. can deal with the aliens invading the earth, the masters of different time and space, the super villains who get power by chance, and even the Hydras who have been hiding since ancient Egypt, but it can''t deal with the vampires who eat human beings.


    Because in a sense, vampires are the country, at least the country''s economy.


    Capital vampires like staff who control powerful consortia are not a minority in this country, but the huge shadow of icebergs under the sea... So staff can see the power of human beings. He sees how the Avengers fight against the Galactic overlord thousands of times stronger than their race, but he doesn''t worry about the reason why they will attack themselves.


    Sometimes, people can fight against opponents much stronger than themselves, but they can''t help the little malaria parasite in their own brain.


    When staff was peeping down at the holy city of Los Angeles, he felt that he was exposed to the sun, filtered the sunlight harmful to vampires, and there was some itching on his skin, just like the feeling of slightly acidic liquid corroding people''s skin. It was weak, but it continued to itch. Staff''s face was gloomy for a moment.


    In order to be able to bask in the sun every day, he invested nearly $1 billion to study how to remove harmful radiation from the sun, made this special glass for filtering ultraviolet rays, and built this glass greenhouse... But now, there is something wrong with this one billion glass greenhouse.


    Staff was furious and was going to call the person in charge to reprimand him. He wanted to lock the subordinate vampire in this glass greenhouse for a day and let him taste the power of the noon sun... The glass greenhouse can only protect the vampire on cloudy days or in the early morning when the sun is not so fierce. At noon, even with the protection of special glass, it is harmful.


    About equal to human being immersed in weak acidic solution for a whole day


    But just after staff turned these thoughts in his mind, the vampire''s excellent action capture ability made him see the white smoke from the skin on his hand, and then the well maintained skin, although there were spots of age spots, began to fester and burn quickly as if it were pasted on a red iron plate.


    Staff was in a sudden sharp pain and couldn''t help screaming.


    "Another villain wants to harm me!" staff can only think of this idea in his mind. Then he bounced up quickly. His fat body turned into a dark shadow with unspeakable agility and jumped indoors.


    Staff looks old and fat, but that''s just his disguise. In fact, his physical quality is much better than human beings. It still thinks that someone has done something on the glass to murder him. When it returns to the shadow, it will be safe! In fact, it is still vigilant. No one will think that such a small means can still be an advanced blood clan, so there must be a back move for its opponent.


    But when he stepped into the room, he didn''t wait for the "opponent" to move.


    Instead, he saw his subordinates, descendants, low-level blood clan and blood slaves screaming, and the whole staff bodyguard team and personal affairs processing team were in a mess... Staff could still feel the pain of the sun... His face had festered into a pool of rotten meat, and the bodies of some low-level blood clan were on the ground, like being corroded by strong acid, Still bubbling and smoking.


    This is not the enemy''s plot... But the genocide of the people''s Revolutionary League!


    "No... no!" staff bit his beautiful female secretary on the neck and greedily sucked the blood of the famous brand Ivy League university graduate hagui. By sucking the blood, his ulceration was better, but the situation did not get any better. The damage of the sun was still happening.


    A wound cured by sucking blood is only in exchange for more sustained pain.


    In order to survive, staff and his vampire cronies frantically killed the hagui people under his command, but with the passage of time, there were fewer and fewer people who could continue his life. He had to hold up a white, bald and fat middle-aged man whom he originally despised. This was his private accountant.


    Staff tried to control the speed of blood suction on his cervical artery, turned into a black phantom and swept downstairs.


    There are many employees who serve him, but they are no longer his confidants. The humans there basically don''t know his true identity. If he is exposed in front of them, even staff will have a lot of trouble.


    But now he can''t care about these... Most of his vampires have turned into mud, and some even ashes... Time is racing against time.


    A middle-level vampire couldn''t resist the pain of the sun and jumped down from the roof of the 56 story building... At this height, even a vampire would fall into mud... If at night, he could wait for his body to heal, then attack several passers-by and dry his mouth.


    But now he doesn''t have the chance.


    With all his bones broken, he could only collapse on the ground and let the sun evaporate his flesh and blood. The surrounding people were screaming. Everyone was watching in horror. Fresh flesh and blood ran around him, but he could only face the melting and evaporating body. Finally, in the inexplicable fear of passers-by, he melted and evaporated, leaving black embers in place.


    Staff, who rushed to the office of the lower level staff, has melted into a flesh and blood paste man. His flesh and blood melt and mix together and hang on the skeleton like wet mud. When he pours out, the horror index and nausea index of this appearance are second to none in the plasma film.


    The weak employees screamed and tried to stay away from him.


    But staff couldn''t move anymore. He stretched out his hands and grabbed the fresh blood bags. These short meters were like a natural moat... Out of reach. His legs had melted and he collapsed on the ground, holding out his hand to the person who exuded the smell of blood he longed for.


    In the end, staff''s body was full of sparks... Turned to ashes in front of everyone.


    Opinionated mobile phone members took out their cell phone with their trembling hands and recorded the short video. After a few minutes, they would appear on oil woodlouse and Facebook, with those ignorant human self righteous comments, proud stave and distinguished blood group, thus becoming the entertainment at leisure in his eyes.


    In this era of entertainment to death... Even if vampires all over the world evaporate at the same time, they can become a national carnival.

 Chapter 1083

    At the same time, vampires ready to hunt in the dusk of Southeast Asia... They are much more miserable than their counterparts in old Europe and North America. On a leisurely day, after the advent of such a giant as the people''s Revolutionary League in China next door, countless dynamic social organization elements and their monsters mixed with human beings were killed in Southeast Asia protected by the Republic.


    Now I can only mix in the gray world of Bangkok and live like this by sucking the blood of drug addicts, bad gamblers and drunkards.


    Now the poor people in Bangkok are looking at their low shacks in horror. Those rotten children who are not easy to provoke at first glance are crying and rolling on the ground, leaving pieces of flesh and blood on the ground, and then dehydrate rapidly, and their flesh and blood is reduced to elemental carbon. After these people burned down, the poor who peeped in the dark pried open their doors and swept away the contents.


    A little careless, just sweep the ashes on the floor, move in and cover it.


    The European Community retained some institutions of the original government. They learned from the structure of the Republic called the Political Consultative Conference and installed these cattle, ghosts and snakes. Therefore, in the retained house of Lords in Britain, several lords of the house of lords who participated in the regular meeting performed a traditional drama of barbecue living people in the eyes of everyone.


    Unfortunately, without the host of the church, this traditional performance is still a little unconventional.


    After the vampires'' ashes danced, the relevant personnel of the European community came forward to sweep the ashes, and a group of people pretended to be okay and continued the meeting.


    Detroit industrial zone is composed of a large number of abandoned factories and residential areas. Here, the blade is depressed and dilapidated. Around him, some black and white young people gather together in low spirits and curl up in the streets. Some people also secretly look at the blade.


    The black face of the blade brought him great convenience. Many people looked away when they saw his face.


    Another Negro doing nothing... The most important thing here is these black gangsters.


    Blade fumbles towards a black vampire stronghold he knows... Yes, vampires also have blacks, and generally mix badly - who says vampires have no racial discrimination? It is also a vampire. A white skin can mix with the upper class society. At the worst, it can also mix a belly among the lights, drinks and decadent young people in big cities.


    Yes... That''s what staff said, the bottom vampire who sucks the poisonous blood of drug addicts who have promiscuous sex on the street.


    However, black vampires are also discriminated against among vampires... Their status is not as good as that of some white blood slaves and ha GUI people. They can only wander in such a dilapidated place as Detroit and occasionally attack several black gangsters and white bastards. Their blood quality is much better. Although they also take drugs, they are at least hardbound.


    Just have no money, belong to the country people among vampires.


    Blade is quite prestigious among them because of his skin color. After all, he is also a famous figure. He is also a vampire and a rare species of Vampires - day walker. Say it, it''s quite a face for black vampires!


    Therefore, blade can occasionally get some information from these people, so he puts them to death. After all, the police will occasionally raise several informants.


    But this time, when he found the place where his informants met, the blade knocked on the door several times and didn''t respond.


    He felt wrong and kicked open the door. There was a low living room. Some messy hookah pipes and tin foil, pistols and small notes were placed on the table. There was only a layer of black ashes on the big sofa, and a smoking, unconscious black sister was lying naked in the bedroom.


    Blade knows these ashes. In fact, he often makes such ghost things.


    His face was gloomy. Although the house was in a mess and there were signs of tumbling and struggling, the blade did not see the damage of the fight. He tried to make up for what happened here... A group of black vampires were promiscuous and taking drugs, and then someone knocked at the door. He came in... In front of the vampires, he suddenly turned on the ultraviolet light.


    No... what''s wrong.


    Blade senses the logical defects in his imagination by feeling. He must investigate who did all this.


    Although he doesn''t care about the life and death of several vampires... He has long seen through that he is neither human nor Vampire... Not even black. He is lonely


    Blade dialed the phone: "Whistler, I found something wrong!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ebony throat looked at the vampire elders who claimed to have mastered the secrets of the Ebola primitive virus and wanted to cooperate with themselves to obtain the power of the primitive virus - the ashes left after death... This development is wrong!


    He saw at a glance that all the vampires he came into contact with in vacanda were dead. Just now he went to see the dark lines of those vampires sneaking here, all of them turned into ashes, and the witnesses he sent to monitor claimed that the vampire elders screamed, melted and evaporated.


    Ebony throat was thinking about his trick. So far, it would not regret why it did not protect their potential allies on earth, but calculated what could be used in this event.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Now there are videos everywhere on twitter. Citizens have photographed at least 60 people breaking out of their houses or spontaneous combustion in public. The president even saw an aide turn into ashes in the White House. In the congressional office, two senators and their men screamed and melted, and two generals were even attacked at the national Defense Conference."


    "Now the Department of defense claims that they have been attacked by chemical weapons. Congress and the white house let us explain to them."


    Nick Fury said angrily, "why should we give an explanation to vampires? Vampires are mixed in the Department of defense. They should give me an explanation..."


    "Where did the attack against vampires come from?" Nick Fury asked. The director of the Divine Shield, the senseless Colson, was opposite him. Nick Cyclops is now the representative sent to the Divine Shield by the World Security Council. The former director Alexander Pierce was in this position before revealing the undercover identity of the Hydra.


    Colson said, "the Holy Shield Brotherhood has just sent us a document indicating that it has something to do with them."


    "In the ring base of the former Shenmao Bureau, they changed the physical properties of the global ultraviolet rays so that they can penetrate conventional obstacles without attenuation. Our laboratory has just detected that the ultraviolet rays in the sunlight have changed in nature, which is called darkening. They have become a kind of dark energy. Only when they encounter organic organisms, they will be because we don''t know at present Contact with the principle of. "


    "So... Now no matter where you are, you will be exposed to ultraviolet radiation."


    "The Revolutionary Committee of the people''s Republic of China has turned on an ultraviolet lamp on the earth." Nick Frey said: "they are exterminating vampires. Perhaps some individuals will survive for special reasons, but vampires as a population have been extinct!"


    "A few days ago, they asked us about our attitude towards vampires and asked for a survey document."


    "The government will also ask the people''s attitude before making laws and before raising prices and collecting taxes... So are they our government? Who gives them the right to commit genocide in the United States? Don''t forget that even if they are vampires, they are also American citizens, and the people''s Revolutionary League has no right to kill them!"


    "If you want to come, our s.h.i.e.l.d. Bureau will come by itself!"


    Nick roared, "they are violating our power and the sovereignty of the United States!"


    "But..." Colson hesitated. "They did it in the name of the saint shield brotherhood. The saint shield brotherhood is nominally an organization jointly established by the East and the West and filed with the World Security Council. Although the people''s Revolutionary League controls it, it also has our share in the name. It is difficult for us to protest against the behavior of the people''s Revolutionary League."


    "Just like the United States under the banner of the United Nations?" Nick sneered.


    When he finished, he was silent, and then said, "I think it''s bad! We must admit that the behavior of the Holy Shield brothers is supported by us. Now the influence of the Divine Shield Bureau in the United States and the World Security Council is very low. We should take this opportunity to re emphasize our influence."


    "The people''s Revolutionary Committee can''t act on its own... But we work together."


    "I ignored the power and influence of the Holy Shield brotherhood. It may have existed in name only before, but when the people''s Revolutionary League really supports it, put on its skin, the Holy Shield Brotherhood has really amazing power and influence. The extermination of vampires will not be condemned, but can announce its official Resurrection."


    "We can''t cold deal with the Holy Shield brotherhood!"


    "If we don''t want to be marginalized in the fight against alien aggression and protect the earth, and the Divine Shield Bureau completely loses its influence, we must compete with the people''s Revolutionary League for control and power over the Holy Shield brotherhood. We want to reverse our strategy towards the Holy Shield brotherhood... Report to the World Security Council and the Ministry of defense. This incident is between the Divine Shield Bureau and the former divine spear Bureau, which is in the frame of the Holy Shield brotherhood The result of joint cooperation under the shelf. "


    "Fully support the Holy Shield brotherhood and infiltrate. Only the spear and shield are holy shields!"


    "The captain can no longer control the power of the Holy Shield belonging to the West. He is too naive politically. The Holy Shield uses the action of the alien ebony throat on the earth to intensify the contradiction between various organizations and the local forces on the earth, and divides the world into two clear sides, one is their ally and the other is their enemy, and then unite their allies and eradicate the enemy."


    "Now they exterminate vampires on the grounds that they participate in the conspiracy of aliens, which is the manifestation of this strategy."


    "I have to say that this is a correct and effective strategy. Sometimes you not only need to destroy your enemies, but also need them to be exposed, especially when you have an advantage. At this time, the majority of political silence is not acquiescence, but potential crisis... So easy to use, we should also make use of this strategy."


    "Vampires are just the beginning. What we really need to do is..." Chen ang said at the collective meeting of shengdun Brotherhood: "those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die!"


    "All the hidden clowns and bedbugs on earth will be eliminated!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Anthony stark looked at the statement in his mansion, which was full of huge expenses. In the chaotic financial book data, Tony sorted out the context with his super intelligence in the complex capital game that guaranteed that the federal Internal Revenue Service had no idea.


    Friday said, "Sir, those enterprises have been controlled by us..."


    In the capital Carnival of the death of vampires, Tony ate the biggest piece with his extraordinary insight and wisdom and the political influence and strength of stark group. The key is that other consortia don''t know that he did it. They know that stark ate some laboratories and patents, but don''t know how much Tony swallowed.


    That''s 20 times the capital of stark group... Although stark group does not operate with absolute capital, it is based on technology and patents, industrial technology and productivity, so its scale is far smaller than that of financial group.


    But now the biggest mountain of financial group belongs to stark.


    "When I was young, I deduced a very interesting theory..." Tony said with red wine: "capital always flows upward and tends to be concentrated, that is, capital always concentrates on more capital, money will rely on more money, and finally... They will come together and the gap between the rich and the poor will be completely opened."


    "A rich man will possess all the capital in society!"


    "That may be the end of capitalism, that is the final producer!"


    "I thought it was a crazy assumption... Now it doesn''t seem unreasonable. Mankind needs someone to rationally operate these capital and arrange everything for them... That person should be me!" Tony''s face hid in the shadow. He took a sip from his glass.


    What Sargeras left in his mind eventually drove him crazy!

 Chapter 1084

    Andromeda galaxy... Cross!


    The green skinned skruls evolved from reptiles came out of their residence in groups and looked at the sky. In the sky, huge steel creations crossed the sky, and its shadow covered the earth. In the outer space of the mother star of the skruls, the bow of the Kirov class star cruiser was hung with a sickle and hammer to form a pentagram badge, A huge fleet passed slowly.


    Further away, the remains of countless skruhr star ships are suspended in the dark and cold universe.


    The entire Andromeda m-31 Galaxy space has been reduced to a huge battlefield ruins. The remains of metal warships are torn, twisted and melted. Walking in the vast cosmic vacuum, this battlefield is small and grand. Compared with the m-31 Galaxy space, these remains are as insignificant as gravel in the vast sea.


    However, from a human perspective, the wreckage is not smaller than the surrounding stars. The wreckage as big as a planet revolves around the stars. It is conceivable that in thousands of years, the microorganisms and bacteria that simulate the residual ecosystem in these wreckage will reproduce on the body of the scroor people. The intelligent life they have evolved will be the parent star of this warship wreckage, Re develop civilization.


    The emperor of the scroor looked at the fleet in outer space with a complex expression. After struggling for a moment, he ordered to open the remaining defense measures of the imperial palace. After the fleet of the people''s Revolutionary League had torn apart most of the defense of the mother star of the scroor, he had no meaning as the key defense system of the imperial palace of the scroor emperor.


    The skin of the green skinned emperor of the scroor people squirmed and became a hairy bear with a high nose and deep eyes. The scroor people evolved from reptiles. In the process of evolution, similar to the chameleon of the earth, the scroor people also evolved more advanced deformation ability.


    It can be said that each of them is a natural spy. In the history of the rise of skruhr civilization, they often imitate the appearance of aliens on other planets, infiltrate into their civilization, steal technology or infiltrate destruction, so as to gradually grow into one of the three alien empires in the Milky way.


    The skruls have a unique imitation civilization. Their scientific and technological system is based on a series of aggressive acts such as imitation, invasion and digestion.


    The emperor of the scroor sent out a clear code communication signal, which was received by general Zhukov on the flagship of the Soviet fleet. The video picture of the emperor of the scroor was projected into the flagship command center. The supreme king of the scroor knelt on the ground and presented his crown to the Soviet soldiers surrounded by skros.


    "Conquerors from afar, on behalf of the skruls, I surrender to you and ask you not to destroy our mother planet and preserve our civilization. We are willing to pay all costs as punishment for our war. The skruls are willing to serve you as Lord... And submit to the rule of the people''s Revolutionary League."


    Zhukov waited for the decision of the civilization adjudication committee. As a soldier, he could make suggestions on whether to retain a hostile civilization, but he could not make a decision.


    The civilization adjudication committee is jointly established by the three member countries of the people''s Revolutionary League. Based on the information unification technology, the information manipulation technology and parallel world observation technology are derived. The collective consciousness such as the Soviet steel will, the ultimate humanity and Chinese will of the Republic, and the European Community Sailing Committee are taken as the adjudicating party to try and deal with the hostile civilization.


    They will record all the information of the civilization, examine the collective subconscious of the hostile civilization race, observe all the possibilities of the civilization after reaching two orders of magnitude... And finally make a comprehensive decision.


    Generally speaking, in peacetime, it is rare to choose to completely destroy a civilization.


    But unfortunately, we are now in a special period when the people''s Revolutionary League is facing the greatest danger and the cruelest war.


    Zhukov waited for the reply of the civilization adjudication committee - Zhukov raised his hand and gave the command of the main ship star annihilation gun volley to his fleet. As a soldier, he could not object to the decision of the civilization adjudication committee. Only in this way could he express his... Sacrifice for the burial of a powerful civilization.


    "No..." the emperor of the scroor saw the battle line adjusted by the Soviet fleet and wailed in despair.


    "Please... Don''t destroy us!"


    The emperor of the Syrians looked desperate and helpless. At the last moment, he recalled the civilizations destroyed and killed by the Syrians. There is no doubt that the glory of these Syrians in the past is one of the main reasons for the civilization adjudication committee to make this judgment.


    The scroouls on cross have known this result through the developed information exchange network.


    They hugged each other and looked at the sky in despair. Starting from the emperor of the scroor, everyone changed into the appearance of people on earth, which made cross instantly look like a human planet. They were desperately praying for the sympathy of the destroyer and resisting the destruction.


    Look! Today you have destroyed us, and tomorrow you will be so destroyed!


    Such psychological comfort could not stop the white light of energy gathering from the muzzle of the Soviet fleet.


    The Prime Minister of the Syrians, an old Syrians, stumbled to the emperor and regretted: "We should not listen to SANOS''s temptation to provoke a behemoth we can''t afford. He deceived us that we can avoid the planet devourer from staring at our mother planet... But he didn''t tell us that the reason why the planet devourer will forgive us is that we took the initiative to get involved in the vortex between the two behemoths."


    "Now, the Syrians are about to be destroyed... I hate it!"


    The scroor emperor wailed: "Why? When the planet devourer was about to destroy cross 30 years ago, we chose the earth as the object of immigration. At that time, the earth people were still so weak that they could only temporarily frustrate us with the power of a woman. It was only a short period of time that the earth appeared in front of us again, and there was such a powerful civilization?"


    "I hate SANOS cheating us and planet Devourers. They want to devour our planet and make us have no way to go. But what I hate most is the people on earth... They destroyed everything! Even if we have begged them for mercy so humbly... I have ruthlessly destroyed the planets that begged us for mercy and delayed the planet Devourers with their mother stars."


    "But even if we were guilty... It shouldn''t end like this!"


    "Convey my last order! Prime Minister..." the emperor of the scroor calmed down and stood in front of the guns fired by the Soviet fleet and ordered: "convey it to those compatriots still lurking on the earth... The scroor Empire has been destroyed for the scroor people. Revenge on the earth!"


    "They are the last Avengers of our civilization!"


    Facing the shadow of the sky fleet, the emperor stretched out his hand and said, "we will take you... And fall into hell together!"


    In the white torrent of destruction, the Soviet fleet''s star annihilating guns fired in unison, like the magnificent scene of the outbreak of the white hole. Countless colors of light mixed with the energy torrent of disappearing everything, rushed to the star of cross, disappearing everything into nothingness in the color of destruction, leaving only a distorted space to slowly eliminate the damage in the coming countless years.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In eagle eye''s home, his wife heard a knock on the door and was surprised to open the door, but she only saw a red haired girl smiling at her outside the door. She knew this woman. Eagle eye once came to his home with his comrades in arms and let them rest temporarily. At that time, the combination of Sargeras and aochuang almost destroyed the world.


    The people were frustrated and depressed at Adam''s hands.


    To this end, eagle eye took them back to their small home and told them why they fought.


    Natasha smiled, took out a small gift and said, "just returned to this country and came to visit you."


    Eagle eye''s wife warmly welcomed him and said, "come in!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nick Frey pushed open the open door and appeared in front of him with eagle eye''s wife''s dead eyes. The residual brilliance in the glass and the incredible look on his face made Nick Frey feel tight.


    "Who did it!" Nick said angrily. "Who did it?"


    Colson came to him with a heavy face and whispered, "the safety equipment in the house has been cleaned, and the method is very professional, but our big data system calculates that the man appeared in the satellite of the people''s Revolutionary League before entering the eagle eye''s safe house."


    "Eagle eye''s home is a secret. The two agents who protect them were killed before sending the signal. There are not many people here. There are only three people in the s.h.i.e.l.d.. However, the Avengers once came, and Natasha defected later! No one knows whether she reported the situation here to the people''s revolutionary League."


    "Now eagle eye and the people of the people''s Revolutionary League are in the Holy Shield brotherhood. They will not act without reason to split the Holy Shield... We have informed him of the misfortune here. The people''s Revolutionary League will reply to us."


    Nick Frey suddenly raised his hand and touched his blind eye. He whispered, "I trusted others for the last time and lost this eye. What happened here is so strange that it reminds me of what happened before... We need captain surprise to investigate this matter."


    "Perhaps we will face a test of trust."


    "The danger is not only before the truth is found out, but also after the truth is found out."


    Nick Frey''s remaining eye burst into doubt. At this moment, he no longer believed anyone, including Colson behind him.


    Tchala and eagle eye returned to wakanda. Their goal was a man in scale leather - namo, the sea king from Atlantis.


    Vakanda is adjacent to the sea. Namo doesn''t like living on land, so he doesn''t live in boningzana, where crow, who has repeatedly defeated the heroes, but leads the army of Atlantis to stationed in the Bay nearest to boningzana and guards the river tribe.

 Chapter 1085

    Eagle eye and techala stood on the shore and looked at the coastline in front of them. When they came to the shore, the calm sea that had been beating the coast again and again began to agitate. The waves rose higher and higher, the sea breeze gradually became fierce, and the muddy tide quickly spread over the original coastline,


    The tide rose rapidly, skimming tens of meters and came to the feet of eagle eye and tchala.


    They stood on the cliff by the sea, about four or five meters high from the coastline, but now the waves hit the cliff, the waves and water droplets have splashed on their faces, and the fishy and salty water is coming to their faces.


    In the waves, a huge spray suddenly appeared in the sea. The spray rose like a column of water. Countless white waves like galloping horses gathered together. A man''s head drilled out of the spray. The sea slid down his short black hair and passed through his face like a knife and axe.


    His body gradually rose in the huge waves, and the cold light of the Trident in his right hand flickered, mixed with gold.


    The man who stepped on the big wave was naked and full of muscles. He was wearing only a pair of fur shorts. The foam of the spray ran down his body and slowly slipped from his calf. He carried his arms and floated on the water. The huge waves at his feet surround him like a throne. The huge waves held him taller than eagle eyes, so that the sea prince could look down on them. A mocking and disdainful smile.


    "I am the prince of Atlantis and the future master of the seven seas - namo." the sea prince said proudly, "you stupid monkeys, come here to see me to beg for mercy?"


    "Prince?" techala leaned to eagle eye''s ear and said, "it seems that this heir has not been appointed to the throne... When I was a prince, I was much more honest than him!"


    "According to the information..." Eagle Eye quietly replied: "This namo Prince is a hybrid of Atlantis and humans... You know how much Atlantis discriminate against humans. He is probably the most unpopular Prince of Atlantis. So he must show the most hostile attitude towards humans. Other princes can be arrogant and ignored, but he must show disdain and hostility to his human lineage."


    "I know... Those who are discriminated against and oppressed are often the vanguard of discrimination and oppression."


    "Two devils are often more ferocious than devils..."


    "This guy pays attention to his blood, so he will talk to you with his nose up. I think my identity should make him honest. After all, I''m also a king."


    So tchala stepped forward and said, "I, the prince of Atlantis, the king of vakanda, the new panther and the protector of Zhenjin, came here to find you to question why I should form an alliance with the people who invaded my country."


    "The driven out bereaved dog?" namo disdained: "the king of monkeys... Dare to question the real king!"


    He could hear that the prince of Atlantis was naked in his attitude of discrimination and even hostility towards human beings and other civilizations. How could this attitude be acceptable to him, let alone him? Even the eagle eye was laughed angrily by namo.


    Eagle eye said, "I don''t think we can communicate with him, and he won''t communicate with us. Therefore, we should use the universal method. We and aliens always come to this set first before we can communicate."


    "What''s the way?" said tchala


    Eagle eye: "beat it!"


    To their surprise, namo did it first!


    He drove the huge waves, and hundreds of tons of sea water hit them. Namo was trapped in the huge waves. His trident drove the sea water and created huge kinetic energy. At the same time, he could attack flexibly in the sea. In the face of the impact of a large amount of sea water, people would be helpless. At this time, namo could take his life by surprise by using the stressed Trident.


    But as soon as the Panther''s body shook, it put on its battle clothes.


    The eagle eye pulled the bow and shot an arrow, aiming at namo shuttling between the gaps of the sea. The huge kinetic energy impacted on the black leopard, filling his battle clothes with energy. The black leopard was also very flexible in the water. His legs were like rooted on the ground. He was calm in the face of the impact of huge waves, and his hands with sharp claws accurately grasped namo''s trident.


    Eagle''s eye arrows crossed the waves. The arrows specially prepared for this operation showed a streamlined shape. They swam into the sea like silverfish and swam towards namo. Atlantis technology is very developed, but namo doesn''t like to carry high-tech items. Therefore, even if namo found these arrows, he can only use a trident to manipulate the sea to form a vortex to bind them.


    The Panther grabbed the golden Trident and drew deep scars on the Trident.


    This made namo''s eyes twinkle with heartache. The surrounding sea water pushed him to form a powerful force to oppress techala, but techala''s war clothes had already accumulated the pressure equivalent to hundreds of tons of sea water. He suddenly burst out this kinetic energy. The huge force lifted namo, and those arrows took the opportunity to approach.


    Eagle eye uses anti gravity equipment to float in the sky and constantly shoot these arrows. Although most of them are washed away by the ocean current, it will always seize the opportunity to add arrows to namo.


    Like a silver swimming fish, the arrow driven by the magnetized sea water continuously ejected from the tail has amazing underwater speed.


    It rushed to namo until it met the high-density sea water around namo''s body. Namo grabbed it in his hand, but the arrow flickered twice and exploded immediately!


    These arrows are actually miniature torpedoes like arrows.


    Namo gave a cry of pain. He covered his arm. Red blood seeped from the middle of his palm and spread in the water. Eagle eyes murmured in low altitude: "I thought Atlantis were different. The blood was also red!"


    "How dare you hurt the prince of Atlantis!" namo said madly, holding his arm. "You have committed an unforgivable crime!"


    "What''s blind competition?" the black leopard hit him in the face, and Zhenjin''s armor vibrated constantly. The high-frequency vibration cut away the sea water beside him, making his action as agile as on land, and it can easily break the high-density sea water protected by namo. Zhenjin can also provide the black leopard with oxygen supply under water supply.


    In the battle suit of shengdun, which has been transformed by the people''s Revolutionary League, the underwater function has been added, and namo unfortunately became the first experimenter.


    People''s Revolutionary League technology is trustworthy.


    In the water battle between the Panther and namo, generally speaking, namo always has the upper hand according to his rich experience and lineage adapted to the underwater environment, but this time his experience is ineffective. The newly added underwater sensing of Zhenjin suit is like the two lines on the side of the sea fish, which can sensitively detect the vibration in the water.


    With the sensing organs of fish, the Panther can sense everything underwater by virtue of the fluctuation of water.


    It''s more reliable than eyes


    Namo, who has no battle clothes to enhance his strength and the Trident controlling the sea in his hand is not easy to use in close combat, has been hit by several old fists. If the Panther didn''t care about his identity and didn''t use Zhenjin claw, he might have been seriously injured.


    But even so, namo''s situation is also very bad.


    He felt that he had lost face, so the attack became more and more crazy... This made tchala a little tricky. He couldn''t really kill him! Namo does not represent him alone. He does not want to offend Atlantis for the sake of vacanda. Just as some Panthers were tied up and ready to capture namo.


    Several Atlantis soldiers in armor swam over. They put up their halberds and broke out powerful waves in the sea, stopped the actions of eagle eye and tchala, and took the opportunity to save namo.


    The eagle eye and Panther who came to contact Atlantis did not stop them, and let them withdraw!

 Chapter 1086

    Chen ang looked through the new documents sent by the people''s Revolutionary Committee and saw the video data attached to the documents. The satellite observation accuracy of the people''s Revolutionary Committee was very high. Natasha, who knocked on the door of the eagle''s eye seclusion, took a very clear picture. Even the color number of the red hair was accurate without distortion.


    He handed the document to Steve, and the captain of the United States quickly turned over the document and left in anger.


    He still remembered that when the Avengers lost their fighting spirit, eagle eye took them to his home, asked his wife to entertain them and tell them why the Avengers fought, but now, the party had irreparable consequences - Steve felt very guilty about it.


    His heart seemed to have a fire burning.


    "We must give eagle eye an account!" Steve said angrily. "We must avenge them. I will investigate it to the end, even if it turns the world upside down."


    "Natasha didn''t do this." Chen ang said: "at that time, she was responsible for dealing with vampires. The people''s revolutionary Federation submitted a detailed investigation report to prove her innocence. Moreover, it was reported that three days ago, the Soviet fleet destroyed the mother star of the Syrians and the Syrians Empire in the Andromeda galaxy."


    "The Syrians invaded the earth as early as the 1990s. They have very advanced technology. What they are best at is imitation and deformation, which can almost completely copy the ability of the imitated." Chen ang handed over a file of the Divine Shield Bureau and said: "this is the relevant file of the incident in the 1990s... We apply to the Divine Shield Bureau for access."


    "This may be the Revenge of the remaining skrur spies on earth for our destruction of their country."


    "Why did the RPR destroy the skruls?" Steve asked, "killing a race together with women and children should not be the behavior of civilized countries."


    "In the nineties of last century, the home star of the scroor people was targeted by the star devourer. This is a cosmic God who feeds on the life planet. The scroor people can''t resist this terrible existence, so they chose to invade other planets. The planets of other races they conquered are all in the Andromeda galaxy, too close to their home star! They fear that the planet devourer is there After swallowing their home planet, move the target to their new home planet. "


    "So they decided to choose a distant planet - they chose the earth!"


    "Do you know what they would do to the indigenous people of the earth if the skruls invaded successfully?" Chen ang asked, "I have a document here, which is a more intuitive part of the reference information of the people''s Revolutionary League before deciding to destroy the skruls, and it is their military plan and follow-up treatment plan for invading the earth."


    Steve opened the translated document. He looked at it and immediately covered the folder. The bloody smell between the lines made it difficult for him to contain his anger. Steve was not a good lady bitch. Otherwise, how could he kill those German young men with family and love on the battlefield of World War II?


    He is well aware that war must pay a price and that war is murder.


    Therefore, after learning that the people of the scroor race are all soldiers and aggressive, he does not think that the life of the scroor people will be higher than the safety of human beings on earth. Moreover, the skruhr Empire has committed numerous crimes. On earth, it failed to succeed because the water on this planet is too deep. Instead, it suffered a great loss. However, on the planet of other weak and small races, they have caused genocide and planet destruction. It is not soft to take them to fill the stomach of the planet devourer.


    "This race is not worthy of sympathy... The RPR may have its own considerations," Steve said.


    Chen ang answered: "the people''s Revolutionary League has been committed to protecting this planet. You need not doubt that our position is the same."


    "You mean this tragedy, maybe it was a plot of the scroors?" Steve asked. Chen ang nodded, and then Steve formally negotiated: "I will help eagle eye control his emotions, but... You must explain to us as soon as possible. I believe what eagle eye needs is the truth, not to vent his emotions and pain, but the condition is that it must be the truth. If you hide the slightest bit, we will investigate by ourselves!"


    "Moreover, the safe house where eagle eye''s family lives is a very high-level secret. After we last visited, they have moved to the safe house, but now it has been exposed. Only Nick Frey and Colson know where eagle eye''s family are in the whole s.h.i.e.l.d.? In addition, only a few level 10 agents have the ability to investigate through the former residence Natasha is one of them. "


    "Where did the Syrians get this top secret information?" Steve questioned. "You need to give us the truth about these problems."


    Just then, Steve got a call from tchala.


    "Steve, you should know the news!" techala said anxiously. "Listen to me, eagle eye has lost control after he knows it. He is rushing to the headquarters now, and you must stop him... This is the enemy''s plot, and he can''t make mistakes on impulse. He is losing his mind now, which is what the enemy wants."


    "I''ll go back and stop him. He wants revenge and I''ll accompany him. But I''ll also stop his irrational behavior. The people''s Revolutionary League has informed us. They have shown evidence that Natasha didn''t do it!"


    "Natasha!" tchala was shocked. "Is this about her?"


    Eagle eye returned to the floating pyramid. In his anger, he didn''t even abide by the security regulations, but no one dared to stop the completely frenzied eagle eye. He put his arrow on the bow and shouted around: "I bleed and sweat for you and work hard in exchange for this result... I''m retired!"


    "For you, Steve, for you, I come back to fight!"


    "You let my family suffer?"


    Steve came and saw a look of despair and crazy eagle eyes. He was very guilty. He walked over and said sadly, "I''m sorry, brother!"


    Eagle eye hit him in the face and knocked the captain down heavily.


    Steve didn''t resist. He allowed himself to be knocked down to the ground. The eagle eye held a bow and arrow and said to all around: "Natasha! Come out... Natasha, I''ll kill you!"


    Steve got up, stopped him and said, "Natasha didn''t do this!"


    Eagle eye continued to punch him in the face. The punch made a dead effort. The unsuspecting American team was stunned by the punch. Even with his strong recovery ability, she didn''t slow down for a while. At this time, Natasha turned into a red shadow, kicked her bow and arrow, and aimed at the eagle eye hand of the American team.


    With a set of close combat skills, she forced eagle eyes to block again and again, and the bow and arrow in her hand could not play a role.


    Natasha said, "there''s something wrong with you, eagle eye. The eagle eye I know has never been dazzled by emotion!"


    "You killed my family... Do you still want me to be polite to you?" eagle eye said: "blood debt can only be repaid with blood!"


    Natasha didn''t argue any more. She was going to catch the eagle eye and talk again.


    Natasha, who has been strengthened by the Soviet body, has made qualitative changes in strength and in the past. In the past, Natasha relied on the fighting skills she learned in the spy training camp, emphasizing skills, agility and various small equipment on her - electric shock or poison needle. Therefore, in the past, when Natasha fought, she met big powerful enemies, She was always difficult to parry and deal with. She either used her thigh strength - the strongest part of the head to attack the part of the carotid artery that could make the enemy lose combat ability in a short time, or poisoned her with a poison needle - the assassination method she learned in the spy training camp.


    Or use an electric shock bracelet, a high-tech device made by the Divine Shield.


    But now, with one blow, Natasha can punch a meat pile into the high-strength special concrete - her own fist. Her strength is very strong, which can make her have the power of fighting rabbits with all lions between the rise and fall of rabbits.


    Natasha''s streamlined muscles began to expand and contract. Her arm rushed forward and hit the eagle''s eye''s alloy bow. The high-tech bow made of super tough alloy was interrupted into two parts, and the eagle''s eye''s arm folded back unnaturally. He snorted and was shot out. Natasha caught up with the eagle''s eye still floating in the air and grabbed his right arm, The whole man opened like a bow, threw the eagle eye to the ground and hit it heavily.


    Steve stood in front of Natasha at this time. Instead of wearing a shield, he fought with Natasha with the same strong physical quality. Their reaction speed made the battle between them seem to be carried out in super-high speed. His neat action was fast enough to be difficult to reflect. If ordinary people rubbed it, he would be hit with the strength of a blood hole.


    The eagle eye lay on the ground with a roar, grabbed an arrow and plunged down behind him.


    Natasha punched him heavily in the joint, but Steve blocked the punch with his chest. At the same time, the arrow held by the eagle eye also went deep into his back and penetrated through the middle of his chest.


    Sam the Falcon exclaimed: ''Captain! ¡°


    Natasha was stunned!


    Eagle eye opened his mouth and was shocked by his accidental injury. Steve said hard: "now, we can sit down and talk about it!"


    Sam rushed over and helped Steve. He took a hard look at Natasha and eagle eye, observed the captain''s injury and said, "hurt the internal organs... Stretcher!" strange quickly opened the portal to the medical room and helped Steve in with Sam.


    "I''ll prepare for the operation!" strange said and closed the portal.


    Natasha stood there, looking at Steve''s blood on her body, and the eagle eye was stunned by the broken alloy bow. Natasha saw the two broken alloy bows and suddenly looked up. The whole person burst up, grabbed the eagle eye''s head, bent it hard, turned it 360 degrees, roared, and pulled out the eagle eye''s head together with the spine!


    Everyone present was stunned!

 Chapter 1087

    Natalie stubbornly pulled out the spine of the eagle eye. She was sprayed with blood. She was like a female martial god bathed in blood. This sudden change shocked everyone.


    Back to God, tchala roared with grief and anger, summoned the battle clothes and rushed up.


    Natalie threw out her whip leg, and the shadow of her leg collided with the shadow of the Panther, which aroused a visible shock wave, forcing others to step back and give way to the large area in the middle.


    The Panther moved back four or five steps. His feet were rooted on the ground, his hands crossed against his chest, and he couldn''t help retreating, leaving deep marks on the marble floor tiles on the ground. The Panther still wanted to rush up. At this time, Natasha had pulled out the vibrating gold spear on the nearby weapon rack - this is the heritage of the floating pyramid, Weapons used by ancient Egyptian soldiers led by India and Khotan.


    Natasha turned her spear and played with a flower gun. The gold spear stirred up a silver light in her hand - invincible, but fast.


    "If you''re doing it to me... I''m coming, really!" Natasha said seriously.


    "You killed eagle eye!" exclaimed tchara


    "I didn''t kill the eagle eye!" Natasha explained. Her head glanced at the position of the eagle eye''s head and signaled everyone to go back and observe. At this time, tchara looked carefully at the eagle eye''s head and found something wrong. After the eagle eye died, its skin began to turn blue and some small scales appeared on its face.


    "This is not an eagle''s eye!" Chen ang went up, picked up the dead man''s head, studied it for a while, and then explained to the people.


    "What the hell is it?" tchala looked at the head and the body whose spine and vertebrae were pulled out and still gushing blood. The human flesh color skin faded a little, and the body began to deform. The skin on the "eagle eye" head began to shrink, the nose became short and convex, there was no bridge of the nose, and the ears began to sharpen.


    "Er! It looks like goblin..." Peter, the new spider brought into the Holy Shield by the American captain, endured nausea.


    "The scroor... They are an alien race with the ability to deform and imitate other races. A few days ago, the human Revolutionary League blew up their mother star and destroyed the scroor empire." Chen ang put on his gloves and began the autopsy. He carefully lifted the body divided into two parts and put it on the nearby stretcher.


    "I was going to ask the people''s Revolutionary Committee for a few Sloan cadavers. I''ll dissect them for you to see. Now I don''t need to see them!"


    The little spider said carefully, "don''t we have to see it?"


    Chen ang looked back and smiled: "You must observe on the spot to know the physiological characteristics of the skruls, so everyone must go... But you don''t have to apply for a body specimen from the people''s revolutionary Federation. Because we have one on the spot. Natasha, just break its neck bone and it will temporarily lose its resistance. In this way, we will have a living specimen! And we can get the whereabouts of the eagle eye from its mouth ¡£¡±


    "Eagle eye should have been attacked by them!" Natasha said: "If the Scrooge pretends to be a person vital to the eagle eye and suddenly attacks, it is difficult for him to escape. Moreover, the camouflage object is easy to imitate. If the Scrooge has studied the reference object in detail, it is difficult to see through this camouflage, even the eagle eye can''t, and the Scrooge doesn''t lack research. Being attacked at the eagle eye''s home disturbs him The Ruhr disguised himself as his child... "


    All the heroes present took a breath... This tactic is too vicious!


    No one here is carefree. If the Syrians attack their relatives and then turn around and pretend to be their relatives... Just think about it, there is an unbearable anger and killing intention.


    "Don''t worry... As soon as I get the information, I''ll send someone to secretly protect your friends and relatives." Chen ang said: "later, I''ll send you the relevant files of the s.h.i.e.l.d. and the Soviet information about the scroor people."


    Tchala stood up, looked at the body that had completely turned into a Scrooge, and said to Natasha, "I''m sorry, I''m impulsive!"


    Natasha shook her head and said, "needless to say I''m sorry. I''m afraid they chose to frame me because of my identity. They didn''t start with me because of my identity. We are comrades in arms. Don''t care about this little thing?"


    "Your identity?" Peter made a fuss. "What is your identity and why do they frame you?"


    "I am a soldier of the Soviet Union. I am no stranger to them. It is also our fleet that destroyed their civilization. The skruls still on the earth are afraid to hate us."


    "But they are also afraid of you!" Chen ang said. "The star soldiers have a direct sense system called iron will, which can let you see their behavior patterns in an instant. The reason why the people''s Revolutionary League asked the Soviets to pay to the skruls is that you are not afraid of being lurked by them."


    Natasha then explained: "the transformation of the scroor people is at the genetic level. Their unique DNA can imitate the genes of carbon based organisms, so we can''t identify them by detecting DNA. When I saw the eagle eye, I began to doubt that because the eagle eye won''t be so irrational, even if his family is killed, he won''t be so easy to use."


    "He will calm down to the cold investigation of the murderer, and then clean revenge!"


    "Then I took the initiative to start with him, just to test his behavior through attack. Sure enough, I smelled a familiar smell, but I ignored the captain''s sudden intervention. At that time, I was not prepared to let him pretend to miss and seriously hurt the captain. At that time, I knew that I had to solve the misunderstanding as soon as possible, so as not to deepen our doubts and misunderstandings."


    "After seeing the fracture of his bow, I was completely sure that it was just a fake. Because of the eagle eye weapon, we had already modified it and added a kind of vibrating gold alloy. The fake had an old version of the Divine Shield Bureau."


    "If we want to uncover their true colors as soon as possible, we can only kill them and let the bodies live."


    "The deformation of the skruls is related to their blood. Even if they are killed, they will not show their original shape. Only when 80% of the blood of the whole body is lost and the important elements of deformation are lost, will they recover their original shape as soon as possible." Chen ang explained: "But some of the skruhr deformation masters can fix their bodies into the deformed shape... Natasha, you are too reckless!"


    "Its strength is far less than that of the deformation master... Not as good as the eagle eye?" Natalie said: "the eagle eye is not so easy to be raided by me. If it is the deformation master, it is even difficult for me to win them. Fortunately, these elite tactical masters of the skruls have been killed by our Star Warrior corps! There are absolutely no more than three on earth now."


    Chen ang picked up as like as two peas of the broken bow and arrow, and carefully examined the way: "the aegis bureau is afraid that there are some ghost inside the scrusor people. In fact, they are well modeled and are similar to those of eagle eyes. Now they are not replaced by new ones, probably because they do not know the formula of the new vibrating gold alloy."


    "The Soviets have destroyed many skruhr fleets. They have weapons specially developed for skruhr deformation ability. I''ll apply..." Natasha hurried.


    "Natasha!" Chen ang stopped her. "We can''t do that."


    Natasha puzzled: "as long as we transfer that weapon, we can make all the skruls on this planet show their original shape."


    "This is a political issue. Of course we can do this on the territory of the people''s Revolutionary League, but there are no skruls who dare to run wild on the land of the people''s Revolutionary League, but if they use weapons on the territory of sovereign countries such as the United States... You know, the people''s Revolutionary League must not allow it, and they have concerns."


    "But we can do it in the name of the Holy Shield," Natasha said.


    Chen ang shook his head: "now is not the time for us to exterminate vampires! The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. has come back to take back their power. Now it''s in the Holy Shield... You need to get their consent. But Nick Furui won''t agree. I just talked to him. He opposed us to do it."


    "Do they still want to fight for power and profit now?" Natasha objected.


    "It''s not to fight for power and gain, but to control the influence of the people''s Revolutionary League on the Holy Shield. If all things, including the crisis in the United States and other sovereign countries, are handled by the people''s Revolutionary League, what will the Divine Shield Bureau become? The one eyed Dragon will not let the Divine Shield Bureau lose its influence. Moreover, they also have the ability to deal with the invasion of the Syrians."


    "Don''t forget that they could have won the last war without us... So what reason do they have for us to continue to expand our influence? Natasha, the Divine Shield needs this victory to cope with the pressure of the World Security Council, integrate their own strength and rally."


    "This is politics. All the commands issued by the brain of an organization come from politics."


    "Politics determines their behavior and determines their brothers and sisters... Unfortunately, the people here are just brothers and sisters. So we can''t get the military support of the people''s Revolutionary League. These heroes..." Chen ang pointed to the western heroes: "we can''t interfere with the decision of the Divine Shield Bureau."


    Natasha lowered her head and remained silent for a long time. Finally, she raised her head and shook her red hair, but said, "what can we do?"


    "Rescue eagle eye... The fact that the skruls have not obtained eagle eye weapons proves that they have not controlled eagle eye. When Steve finishes the operation, I will tell him the current situation. He should be glad that we can clear up the misunderstanding and eliminate the tension of doubt. Then some of us go to rescue eagle eye, and I will negotiate with the alien in person."


    "The war will begin soon!"


    "Not only with the Syrians, but with mieba and his Earth allies, those restless dark forces and those restless aliens, complete a comprehensive liquidation before the disaster of the apocalypse. The earth... Is about to flow into a river of blood!"

 Chapter 1088

    After occupying wakanda, Ulysses Crowe maintained his rule by cruel and ruthless means. He knew that he had no ruling foundation and no tradition to maintain. He knew that he ruled the country by violence and coercion, so Crowe did not plan to be open and tolerant.


    His rule depended on power, and he frightened the wakanda to defend their authority.


    Relying on the interests of vakanda sold - Zhenjin, in exchange for the acquiescence of the outside world to his rule, vakanda people are prohibited from owning and contacting Zhenjin, their scientific and technological products are limited, and now high-tech has no chance with them. Black guys here can only buy North American technology products like most parts of the African continent.


    Congratulations to America, there is another expanding market.


    Every day, a large amount of vibration gold is also mined and sent to Ulysses'' laboratory. A huge vibration gold tower is built here. The vibration gold tower uses the ultimate technology understood by Ulysses from the transformation means given to him by Adam, trying to surpass the human physical structure designed by Adam to vibrate physics Acoustics and structural mechanics -- the weaponization of science and technology in the twelve energy release states of super conductive metal properties and metallization of human structure.


    Ulysses Crowe has never been a puppet at the mercy of others. He has been trying to understand and absorb the twelve levels of Zhenjin created by Adam, because in this new science and technology martial arts, Adam integrates too many martial arts and human science, making each level a natural moat, and the power of each level is also very different.


    At present, Ulysses, who has only four levels, can only collapse the earth''s core and destroy the planet.


    However, such a force can be achieved by a low-level frigate of the people''s Revolutionary League.


    He longed for more powerful power until the cosmic resonance of the twelfth level, transcended the realm of time and space, destroyed the multi universe with his hands and feet, and destroyed the terrible power of other parallel worlds with vibration.


    However, the twelve levels of Zhenjin heaven and earth left by Adam is too difficult. Crowe can''t understand the truth contained in it all his life. However, he believes that the most important difficulty is the truth of martial arts and human body. He tries to separate the acoustic technology of the later level in the design drawing, so that he can overcome the barrier designed by Adam and directly obtain the power to destroy the sky and earth.


    Three years ago, when Ulysses began to study the following design and experimental data, he found that among the twelve energy release states of vibration physics, acoustics and structural mechanics - super conductive metal properties and metallization of human structure, even excluding the contents of human body and martial arts, the remaining technologies include not only his familiar acoustic contents, but also cosmology and structural mechanics, Vibration, physics and other mind numbing knowledge.


    Transforming the mature technology and extracting the basic science and technology is a huge project unimaginable to Ulysses.


    But even so, it is much simpler than his practice of Zhenjin twelve passes.


    Ulysses found that to complete this project, an unimaginable huge amount of vibration gold is required. Therefore, while completing the fourth level in three years, he began early technical preparation and designed a huge vibration laboratory integrating all his understanding and knowledge - a vibration laboratory with complex structure that can be in tune with the vibration of the cosmic background, Zhenjin tower imitating the last level of cosmic tuning.


    He named the tower the cosmic tuning fork.


    After occupying wakanda, Ulysses relied on the day and night to dig the Zhenjin mine, and finally began to build the laboratory designed by him. During this period of time, less than 1% of the vibration gold flows to the market in exchange for funds, which is tens of thousands of times that released by wakanda.


    All the remaining Zhenjin was put into the project by Crow. Therefore, he collected the Zhenjin high-tech products previously produced by vacanda by violence, and even deprived them of Zhenjin from the vacanda people. Even the weapons of the king''s escort of vacanda were melted by him.


    Today, Crowe finally built the laboratory, the cosmic tuning fork.


    Standing at the top of the giant tower of the laboratory, Crowe felt frightened in his heart. He seemed to talk to himself, and seemed to say to a black shadow next to him, "you know? My design has a big problem, and it is impossible to succeed. At least it can''t be like this... Exquisite and beautiful, or even perfect."


    "This laboratory perfectly repeats my idea - the power to create the 12th level."


    "But that''s why I feel heartfelt fear... It''s not that I''m creating this huge tower, but that it''s growing. Now I firmly believe that the little black cat is right. Zhenjin is alive. When I use it to create the damn twelve levels, it starts to communicate with my brain, and countless ideas and inspiration are stuffed into my brain Inside. "


    "Then I was enchanted and designed it. But I can''t even fully understand it. Although it was created by myself, it is more like it created itself through my hand. Compared with Zhenjin, a huge perfect life, I''m not suitable for the design. It feels like it got the twelve levels of Zhenjin from me , and then you can easily practice it like a custom-made skill for it to the twelfth level. "


    "And I am just a tool to practice it!"


    Ulysses looked at his hands as if he had returned to the shadow and to Adam. He was deeply afraid of the shadow: "I even began to fear it. It was fear that made me eager to create it, but when it appeared in front of me, the unknown and urgent fear became it."


    "The cosmic tuning fork can monitor the background sound of the whole universe. It can find out everything about the universe, feel every energy and vibration in the universe, and amplify your power and energy. It is a perfect weapon. With it, you can destroy a galaxy with a gentle voice, just like shaking a bubble. But it is not just A weapon... "


    Ulysses turned back and said, "I don''t know what prompted you to help me create it. Now you can use its power. This is my promise, but... Those who play with fire will burn themselves."


    "Be careful of its power... Don''t act dangerously."


    "I allow the master behind you to use him to carry out any intrigues temporarily, but this can''t hinder my interests."


    Ebony throat in the shadow smiled, "you have kept your promise, of course we will not betray."


    "Only I can give full play to its power..." Crowe murmured, "so this will not be a wrong choice." he was very afraid and kept repeating: "he has gone and left the universe. In this world, only I know it best."


    "You won''t come back - Adam!"


    He whispered this in his heart. His voice was very low, just like if he spoke a little louder, he would be perceived by some existence he deeply feared.


    Ebony throat whispered: "after you destroy the war weapons created by the Kerry people on the moon, we hope you can support maximus. At that time, he will stand on our side on behalf of the alien race."


    "I need the black Batman as the experimental body. A few years ago, I overheard the voice from the moon. His power is not stronger than me. Although he can destroy the planet with his voice and destroy a Starfleet with a whisper, he can''t control this power at all. I knew when I heard his voice..."


    "My chance to break through the fifth level is on him."


    "But at that time, I was still alone. I didn''t promise to repay you until you came to the door and promised to help me fulfill these wishes. Now that I have a cosmic tuning fork, I can easily destroy the so-called aliens. Your previous support will be rewarded."


    "Give me the information about maximus. You''ll get it."


    After the two colluded, ebony throat went to inform maximus of their decision, and Ulysses came to the cosmic tuning fork.


    He stood at the top of the tower and whispered a word to the moon overhead.


    In attilan city on the moon, a sound wave swept the whole city. In the violent vibration, the strange people were terrified. Many people were killed by that whisper, but their king fell into a nightmare and slept deeply. In his dream, he was terrified but couldn''t wake up. Just three minutes ago, the destructive sound wave swept everything.


    After the shock of this distance subsided, Maximus led people into the palace. Facing the queen medusa in front of him, Maximus said, "what are you doing? Do you want to let this monster destroy our country?"


    Medusa screamed, "this monster is your brother!"


    "He can''t control his ability, killed my parents and brought disaster to the alien. If he doesn''t stop him, will he destroy us?" maximus said solemnly. Behind him, there are his supporters, other powerful families and elders of the alien.


    "He has controlled his ability. He hasn''t spoken since that. You can''t treat him like this."


    "What just happened, is my brother talking in his sleep?"


    Maximus looked gloomily at Medusa and the other supporters of the black bat king, raised his hand and motioned, "exile them!"


    "Banish them to the earth... Let that monster harm mankind!"


    The people behind him shouted, "exile this monster who hurt us!" "we have no king of Patricide!" "drive them to the earth, or they will destroy attilan and our home."


    Medusa trembled and was at a loss in the face of the roar of the mountain tsunami and the excitement of the crowd. The black bat king was not an authoritative king. He accidentally killed his parents and didn''t say a word all year round. Such a king could not be supported. His brother was ambitious and eloquent. Under his instigation, the strange man finally rose up, Demanding the expulsion of their king.


    I believe that soon, his brother maximus will be crowned king with the "support" of everyone.


    All royal families and followers who choose to follow the black bat king will be expelled to the earth... What they don''t know is that maximus didn''t release them so kindly. In fact, they were traded to Ulysses Crowe.

 Chapter 1089

    "What a wretch!" Chen ang looked at the black bat King struggling in the wilderness. He could see that the king who had lived alone since he was young left his throne - he was quite incompetent. Now, knowing nothing about the truth, he really naive thought that he could not control his ability, which caused harm to the alien race.


    So now he is afraid of his ability and mentally rejects it. In order not to hurt anyone, he essentially chose self exile.


    That''s why Chen ang saw a man like a tramp struggling in the wilderness of wakanda.


    Standing next to him, little pepper Boz stood here with him for a long time. She observed the confused and down-to-earth man below. She was curious: "now everyone is waiting for Steve''s operation results, and you specially came here to peep at a down-to-earth man?"


    "Shengdun''s observation equipment detected a space wave. A group of people sneaked into the earth from the moon. This man was specially sent to wakanda. You know how sensitive the aliens who appear in wakanda now... We must come to see if he is related to their alliance to destroy hegemony!" Chen ang has a legitimate reason.


    "So, what do you observe now?" borz said. "Why did he come here? Should we catch him and torture him. Or pretend to meet by chance to test him."


    "No!" Chen ang said, "I know who he is!"


    Borz looked at the black bat King carefully and said, "he should have a very noble identity..." looking at Chen Ang''s surprised eyes, borz explained: "you know I''ve seen more in upper class society... There are few men with his temperament. Cultivation is something rooted in his bones, and it won''t change for a moment."


    "So, do you want to change your taste after seeing more stark models?" Chen ang said: "I can arrange a task for you to contact him."


    "There''s no need..." borz said. "I don''t want Tony to go crazy. Although I''ve broken up with him, you should know that he''s not the kind of person who will be very free and easy after breaking up... In a sense, he''s a man with a small enough heart."


    "Ha ha... If stark knows what you think of him, he may not be satisfied with your evaluation of his male charm."


    "In your opinion, he may be successful, humorous, funny and smart enough, but in my opinion, he is like a little boy. He is fussy and cares too much about the external evaluation of him. He likes to show off, and he is sharp and eccentric. He is the kind of man who can make an appointment with a supermodel and regard me as his appendage."


    "If he is self centred, it''s not exaggeration, but rather understatement! He make complaints about himself as a man in the whole world."


    "I can see it." Chen ang sympathized. "It''s hard for you to put up with him."


    "That''s because he''s good enough..." borz said frankly. "He also has many advantages. I''ve never got his trust from others. As long as he has a little more sense of responsibility, I can put up with his temper and willfulness."


    "The next one is the king of the alien race. The alien race is a mutant human race living in a city on the moon. As far as I know, it is related to the Cori people, but the Cori people are just a cover. Behind them is a branch of ancient humans and a mutant who established the star spirit civilization." Chen ang began to introduce.


    "Ancient humans were brought by the creator from the parallel universe. After this universe, ancient humans who were enemies of the creator had a branch with strong ability. They created a strong star spirit civilization in other river systems. However, in this process, the star spirits evolved by mutants lost their most powerful ability, and their new generation naturally had extraordinary intelligence and body The quality is extremely strong, and has terrible spiritual ability. "


    "But they lost their ''miracle''!"


    "There are many kinds of superpowers that once appeared among them. Among those superpowers, the existence called Omega level has the ability to subvert the underlying rules of the universe."


    "One of the leaders of the mutants, the dark judge and the Lord of the brotherhood believes that the technology and spiritual powers of the Xingling family can not resist the creator. Everyone knows that only Omega has the hope to defeat him, because the leaders of the mutants and Xingling believe that the creator is the most powerful Omega."


    "So... They decided to continue the experiment. Recreate Omega!"


    Boz thought, "did they create strange people?"


    "Yes... Because of fear, they didn''t dare to get close to the earth, so they used the Kerry people, mind control or something. The Corey people were vulnerable in front of the stars and spirits... They tried to replicate the special abilities of their race on the earth with the human beings recreated by the Creator."


    "As a result, they created an alien race."


    "So, in front of us is a fallen noble king?" borz exaggerated a "I''m surprised" expression and said: "is this the daily life of superheroes? With the fallen alien Prince (Thor won the bid), or the alien prince who wants to invade the earth (Asgard won the bid again, rocky expressed regret), or the illegitimate son of the alien king (xingjue looks innocent), dealing with the former alien King exiled to the earth (is an alien? Boz asked:)? No wonder Tony is obsessed with this profession... It''s really cool. "


    "What kings are these..." Chen ang sniffed, "they are just mouse kings of mice!"


    "In a large sample of experiments, they really make sense... A natural control group."


    "Let''s go and get in touch!" Chen ang looked at the black bat king who was close to boningzana and said, "it seems that he has decided not to use his super power. We''d better get in touch to avoid the death of the alien king who rejected his power because of the reckless behavior of some earth gangster or some armed forces... That''s a diplomatic dispute."


    "He was sent to the earth by his own people. What does death have to do with the earth?" borz didn''t care.


    "After the son of an African Sheikh smuggled into the United States and was shot and killed by local gangsters, even the U.S. government should give a statement!" Chen ang shrugged and said: "especially when the current king of the emirate still wants to conquer the United States..."


    Boz couldn''t stand up with a smile. "Is there such a stupid emirate?"


    "Have you heard of Gambia?"

 Chapter 1090

    The black bat king is very embarrassed. He climbs and rolls in the wilderness and uses pseudo acoustic vibration to exercise his body all year round, which makes him physically stronger than ordinary people. However, this does not bring him much experience of survival in the wilderness. He does not know how to get water or get food from there. The black bat king who locks himself in a small black room lacks experience of survival alone.


    This is wakanda. There are surging rivers passing through the Grand Canyon, grasslands and forests on high mountains, Gobi and desert. The black bat king wears a tight leather coat and bows a handful of water on the Bank of the river, close to his dry mouth.


    There are many hippos and crocodiles in the river. A Nile crocodile more than three meters long is slowly approaching him disguised as dead wood.


    The black bat King noticed the animal, but he didn''t know how cold-blooded and ruthless a killer it was. The moon had no crocodiles, no forests, and no rivers. Everything was new to him.


    He stared at the animal, and it also stared at him with pale yellow vertical pupils. The eyes of the cold-blooded animal were only the concentration and indifference of the predator. The black bat king was suddenly curious. He couldn''t help reaching out and wanted to touch the beautiful creature. He didn''t know what kind of dangerous action he was doing.


    The only animal the black bat king had seen before was a bat, which was brought back by his father from the earth after his ability woke up... A small gray furry creature with pink membrane wings and two small claws at the end of the wing membrane. The young black bat King fed this little thing with his own cultured insects.


    He loved the little pet so much that he even called himself black bat in the name of the creature - this love until his brother maximus murdered the little creature out of jealousy.


    Now he saw these energetic animals again, so he held out his hand unprepared and wanted to touch them. Just like touching the little pet, he had no idea of the danger.


    "If you want to lose that hand..." someone''s voice came from behind: "you can continue."


    The black bat King withdrew his hand in fright. He turned to look behind him, but he didn''t know that his sudden action triggered the crocodile''s instinctive reaction. It opened its mouth and began to dive forward to bite, ready to bite his hand, and then a death roll.


    The black bat king was just stunned, and a figure came in front of him. The figure was very fast, at least faster than the crocodile. When the crocodile shook its thick mouth and drilled out of the water, he stood in front of the crocodile, shook his hand, hit the crocodile''s upper jaw with his right fist, closed its open mouth and smashed it into the water.


    "We still have ten minutes to talk. After a long time, crow''s dog legs will come!" Chen ang looked at his watch and motioned to the black bat king, "I know you have a lot of questions to ask... But you can''t speak!"


    Chen ang took out a helmet made of semi covered black matte plastic like a motorcycle helmet. On both sides of the helmet, there are two ears standing up like a wolf dog. Inside, there are radio and brain wave detection devices. The mask covers the upper half of his face and only shows the part below his nose.


    "What make complaints about a pair of dog ears?"


    For this reason, Chen had to explain, "that''s bat''s ear!" fortunately, the wife of Medusa, the wife of black bat, though he raised a dog, was not such an erect ear, nor would he make complaints about the design of the tucking mask.


    Chen ang motioned the black bat king to take it. The black bat King hesitated, chose to believe that they had no malice, and then put on a mask.


    At this time, he felt that his brain seemed to be exposed to some numb electric current. This electric wave touched his power, which made him very nervous and wanted to say something to Chen ang, but few people could understand his own sign language. At this time, a hoarse, magnetic, like a low male voice made by two magnetic iron friction, sounded from the jaw of the mask.


    "What is this?"


    That kind of hoarse, with the smell of metal, some low and dark, and the voice full of male charm brightened Boz''s eyes.


    Chen ang replied, "a gadget that can help you speak. The brain wave detector installed on the helmet ear can read the brain wave activity in your brain language area and convert it into audio signals to help you speak. We know you don''t want to speak and use your ability, so we made this thing."


    "It''s easy to use... But I''m not used to the sound." the black bat King touched the generator on his jaw and listened to him.


    "You can match the mouth shape, which will make people more accustomed. Otherwise, the mouth will make a sound without moving. It looks like dubbing... As for the voice, this is the dubbing version of Brewster. It sounds like the voice of a wandering beast that frightens crime in a dark crime city, right?"


    Chen ang said: "well... Black bat king, I know your situation. Your people exiled you, and your brother usurped your position. He even started secretly to separate you from your followers."


    "You are being hunted down now, and we are the people who come to save you."


    "Hunting?" the black bat king was surprised: "but I''m on earth..."


    "You have no enemies on earth, but you still have a good brother. You don''t think he just let you go? He sent you to the earth, but you are still a problem in his heart, so... He must get rid of you. What is simpler and easier than getting rid of you by the hands of people on earth?"


    "So let his allies on earth kill you, and he can use this as an excuse to persuade those aliens on the moon to invade the earth."


    "Are you the enemy of his allies on earth? Or the guardian of the earth?" asked the black bat king.


    "Protect the earth," Chen ang asked back, and then replied, "no, I''m protecting you. Protect a little white rabbit who thinks it''s powerful and dares to provoke his giant predator neighbor from its rude big black bear with open teeth and a big mouth in a blood basin full of fishy smell and sharp teeth."


    "We are the earth rare animal protection association, which mainly protects those killed minorities from extinction, so as to prevent them from suffering miserably because of touching the current tense situation on the earth."


    "Oh! It''s like you didn''t do the vampire extinction," POZ mocked.


    "Yes - we!" Chen ang wrote lightly, "we are used here. Please remember, you are one of us."


    The black bat king said calmly, "so, where do you want to take me?"


    "Go to the Holy Shield brotherhood, our headquarters, where we need to ask you a question about the attitude of the alien race on the moon, war, peace, destruction or survival. Black bat king! You will decide the future of your race..."


    "Don''t call me black bat king! I have been exiled by my people and am not qualified to be a king again!"


    "What do you call that? Batman?"

 Chapter 1091

    Floating pyramid... On Chen Ang''s desk near the computer, there is a basin of orange strange flowers - the sun ladder. From the top of the floating pyramid, the sun flows into the pyramid along the golden vibrating gold alloy and is released through the patterns of the vibrating gold alloy. These light energy radiates on the sun ladder and contains strange information.


    The pollen released by the sun steps floats up along the steps of the pyramid and has a mysterious reaction with the sun.


    Few people in the Holy Shield brotherhood know that Dubai, which worships the sun ladder, planted them on a stepped pyramid. Now the Dubai tribe has been destroyed by Atlantis, and namo has flooded the pyramid. Therefore, few people know this. In the Holy Shield brotherhood, except Chen ang, perhaps only Steve may know a little.


    Namo, who drowned the Dubai tribe and knew the most about this mysterious ceremony, would never tell the Holy Shield brotherhood what he knew, nor would he guess the connection between the headquarters of the Holy Shield and this strange plant.


    In the mysterious ceremony inherited by the ancient Dubai sub tribe, similar to the black leopard, their heirs also need to be infected by the seal. The black leopard will eat heart-shaped herbs, while the heirs of the dibaia tribe will step up the Golden Pyramid planting the sun ladder and accept the infection of pollen on the best sunny day... They will be subject to strict inspection and plot, Make sure there are no wounds on the body. Pollen will infect their lung mucosa through breathing, virus specific pollen and modify their DNA.


    However, the successor must ensure that there are no fresh wounds on his body, otherwise the pollen process infected by blood will be fierce and difficult to control. It originally required three days and three nights of slow transformation and infection. Once infected by blood, it will accelerate to just a few minutes, then the transformation ceremony will completely fail. Severe transformation will kill the infected and then revive from their bodies, Will be a monster with only appetite and bloodthirsty desire!


    The name of the sun ladder comes from this mysterious ceremony.


    The sun - means that this plant will release pale gold pollen floating upward in the sun when the sun shines directly on its flowers.


    The ladder represents the ritual building created by Dubai Asians for its unique characteristics - the ladder pyramid. The ladder pyramid will use the energy of the sun to gradually collect the pollen released by the sun ladder from the bottom of the pyramid to the top, and then use the mysterious information in the sun to activate the viral vitality inside the pollen.


    What other members of the Holy Shield brotherhood do not understand is that in ancient times, India and Khotan chose the ladder pyramid as a war fortress because they needed to use the sun ladder to repeat the rituals of the Dubai sub tribe in the fortress and use the erosion characteristics of pollen to create powerful soldiers.


    Today, the hall at the top of the pyramid of the Holy Shield brotherhood as the conference hall is the place where the soldiers were transformed at that time.


    The time gradually came to noon. The basin of sun ladder Chen ang put on the table was only a small plant. In the bottom Laboratory of the floating pyramid, one was transformed into a plantation hall, and a large area was rescued. The sun ladder for cultivation and observation released a large amount of golden pollen.


    These pollen like a golden airflow, if nothing passes through the strict protection in the laboratory.


    Here are the solar energy wires reserved for ritual vibration gold conduction, and the vibration gold wires for pollen to rise to the top. These lines, which are regarded as ancient Egyptian decorative lines, become the color of pure gold after being contaminated with pollen, energizing and transmitting the activated pollen to the upper layer.


    When the flowing golden energy flow gradually converges to the top, there are still traces of the tragedy that has just happened.


    The head pulled out of the false hawk''s eye together with the spine and vertebrae was placed in the operating room. His body had just been dissected. The American captain Steve, who had just finished the operation, lay on the hospital bed in a ward not far away. The medical facilities of the whole Saint shield headquarters were located on the top floor, which was designed by Chen ang.


    After the dispute, most of the heroes of Saint shield left the top floor. Only Falcon Sam insisted on accompanying Steve who had just finished the operation.


    The golden energy flow quietly began to gather at the top. When they were contaminated with the corpse of the false eagle eye, the energetic and viral pollen came into contact with the flesh and blood, and quickly began to infect the corpse of the false eagle eye.


    The head placed next to the body with the spine... Suddenly opened his eyes.


    Steve, lying on the hospital bed, suddenly frowned. His wound was itchy and warm, like the itch of the sun on the wound that had just grown granulation.


    The general pollen of golden energy flow begins to release from the vibration gold alloy grain on the ground. The pollen with aggregation effect begins to infect the blood as it contacts the wound, and the golden energy flow flows towards his wound.


    The U.S. team''s body began to instinctively struggle and shake, which alerted Sam


    "Hey! Captain, captain?" Sam asked with concern... But the U.S. team didn''t answer, but trembled more and more. Sam was a little alarmed. After checking Steve''s situation, he called strange.


    "Come on, Steve''s condition is wrong..." Sam said anxiously.


    Steve on the hospital bed began to tremble violently, and granulation began to grow on his wound, which was healing rapidly. But instead of relaxing, Steve became more and more painful. He struggled in bed.


    The energy of pollen began to erode deep into his body


    In the operating room, a large number of granulations grew on the body of the false eagle eye. These dense granulations covered his whole body like tentacles. His head began to change back to the touch of the eagle eye. He connected his head, exposed to the air, and a large number of bone spines grew on the vertebrae, like a human skull centipede. The bone spurs trembled and began to move like arthropods. At first, they just shook twice, and then they all started to move and crawl on the ground.


    The centipede like spine crawled back to the back of the body, and the pale bones buckled the ribs.


    The huge wound on the jaw torn by the black widow began to be covered with granulation. The face looked like an eagle''s eye, which was very ferocious. The boss with his jaw open, like a deep-sea fish, could open and close 180 degrees like a python. His mouth was full of sharp teeth, and a tongue like a meat snake could be ejected at any time through the head of his former companions.


    Dr. strange quickly sent it to Steve''s ward. He found that Sam pressed Steve, who was struggling. Steve was red and struggling. The main artery on his neck burst out, and the veins burst out on his face. He completely lost consciousness and kept yelling.


    After a simple examination, strange''s face coagulated and said, "it may be a virus infection... I don''t know what the source of the infection is yet?"


    Steve suddenly sat up against Sam''s pressure. Strange found that the golden energy flow of the wound was eroding on the wound behind Steve. Steve''s wound had completely healed, but the golden blood spots began to spread from the wound to all parts of the body. Strange was stunned and said loudly, "help the captain transfer quickly. The source of infection comes from the ward. We must leave quickly."


    Sam had to carry the captain on his back. They pushed open the door of the ward. There was a monster waiting here. It could be seen that the zombie looked like an eagle''s eye. Dozens of bone spurs like appendages pierced the skin from the back and stretched out. The fingers of his hands and feet had organs like suction cups, so that it could lie on the wall with a big mouth open more than 180 degrees, After two rows of sharp teeth inside, a meat Python like tongue is ready to go, which may be ejected at any time.


    Strange stood in front of them. He opened his magic shield, faced the monster and said, "is this a conspiracy of the skruls? They sent the body to carry out biochemical attacks?"


    At this time, a tongue was ejected from the mouth of the false eagle eye. The monster climbed to the wall like a spider. While ejecting the tongue, he jumped forward. The bone spurs behind him stretched tightly and suddenly shot out one by one.


    Several bone spurs and a tongue went towards strange. Strange could only protect Sam with Steve on his back with a magic shield. Then he took out the energy crimson magic belt and threw it at the sticky tongue. The magic belt wrapped the tongue, and the magic shield blocked the bone spurs.


    But at this time, a dagger like bone spur suddenly popped out of the end of the tongue. The whole process was very fast, and there was no time for strange to react.


    The bone stabbed into strange''s shoulder. Strange didn''t hide in order to cover Sam and Steve behind him.


    He was taken up by the bone spurs and nailed to the wall behind him.


    Sam was in a hurry and wanted to help, but strange covered his shoulder, stretched out his inconvenient hand to stop him and said, "take the captain to a safe place! I''ll deal with it here..."


    Sam knew the weight. He thanked sincerely, "be careful, Dr. strange. I''ll call someone to support you right away!"


    Sam rushed to the exit from the lower floor, but at this time, the American captain on his back suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were all black and there was no white eyes. The twitching expression on the American captain''s face was very ferocious. Sam didn''t turn his head back and whispered, "hold on, Captain, it''ll be fine soon!"


    Steve bit Sam''s throat with one bite, and his sharp teeth tore open Sam''s unsuspecting carotid artery.


    At this time, the black widow at the lower level had noticed something wrong and rushed over. She just saw it with her own eyes and kicked it on the head of the American team. Steve bit a large piece of Sam''s blood and trachea and esophagus and was kicked out. Sam''s throat was spewing blood. He looked at the black widow in fear and wanted to say something, but the leaking trachea could only hiss.


    The black widow rushed up to stop bleeding for him. Steve behind her was still struggling. The black widow turned back and kicked on his head. He didn''t respond at all


    Tchala, who followed her closely, saw this scene and did something that made Natasha incredible.


    He punched Natasha on the head and shouted, "you killed Sam!"

 Chapter 1092

    Before crow''s lackeys came, Chen ang and Boz had left with the black bat king to the headquarters of the Holy Shield and the floating pyramid.


    They took the rebuilt solar ship. The original semi open hull was transformed into a closed one. The logistics personnel of the former Shenmao Bureau redesigned it and transformed the solar ship into a near earth spacecraft with a sense of modern design. The cabin was also expanded several times. The hull structure of Yuanzhen gold alloy was transformed into the current hull core through the atomic material reorganization equipment of the people''s revolutionary Union, Other parts are loaded on the core by modular means.


    In this way, the original solar boat with narrow internal space can be expanded without damaging the core combat effectiveness, so as to meet the diversified combat needs of the Holy Shield brotherhood.


    Therefore, Chen ang had a spacious cabin of about 120 square meters to communicate with the black bat king.


    "Frankly speaking, we hope you can kill back and solve your annoying brother, so that he won''t cause us any more trouble!" Chen ang said without guest: "what I mean by solution is literally ''solution''... Do you understand?"


    "You want me to kill maximus..." the black bat King''s voice is low, and Chen Ang''s Blues line makes his words particularly frightening, which has an advantage in frightening the enemy and negotiating, and can show that he is a bold and tough man.


    But the voice is just the voice. The black bat king has never been a decisive person, and Batman does not believe anyone.


    Even if Chen ang makes his Cosplay like Batman again, he will never become the dark knight in the shadow of Gotham. Therefore, Chen ang, who clearly knows the weak nature of this goods, will not be confused by the illusion caused by his temporary evil taste. He said frankly: "Yes... I want you to kill him, or if he makes any wrong choice, even though shengdun is reluctant, he will have to kill your whole family! There is an old Chinese saying that a strong man breaks his wrist... Understand."


    "We have been restraining!" said the black bat king, "whether to kill my brother, a royal family, is our own internal affair. You have no right to interfere..."


    Chen ang sat next to him, leaned against the metal cabin behind him, and said in a low voice: "listen... Boy. It''s not that you have been restraining, but that we have been restraining. Once we don''t restrain... Do you know what will happen? Boz, give me the file of the Vampire incident the day before yesterday!"


    Chen ang turned the file submitted by Boz to the pages of the statistics and report on the effect of the s.h.i.e.l.d. and the people''s Revolutionary League on the vampire clean-up plan around the world, and handed it to the black bat king. He continued to write: "This is an appetizer of Holy Shield. If you still insist, we don''t mind playing with aliens. On this planet and planetary system, our Holy Shield has 100 ways to make you disappear silently, just like those vampires!"


    "Don''t tell me about the royal family, honor and your Alien traditions... We are not a waste s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. what diplomatic privileges are given to an alien Prince - especially an adopted one. In the logic of s.h.l.d., if you commit a crime against mankind, then you deserve to die."


    "What we often do is to give the enemy equal and universal death!"


    "To tell you the truth, you and your royal family are worthless in our eyes. If you still insist on the so-called family affection and honor, I will let you go to hell with your damn family!"


    Chen Ang''s words became more and more ugly. The black bat King couldn''t help but want to stand up. Chen ang pressed his shoulder, so that he couldn''t react too much. A hand on his shoulder pressed on it like an iron hoop, so that he struggled hard and couldn''t move for half a minute. Chen ang said very seriously: "I''ve always liked to put ugly words before them, so that you young people won''t make irreparable mistakes on impulse."


    "Although I always use extermination to threaten you, our Holy Shield is easy to speak. The Holy Shield is established according to needs because of the complexity of internal affairs, at least in the people''s Revolutionary League. We foresee the complexity of the earth''s political situation in the future... Many times we can''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. We may confront in some aspects, but we need to fight in some aspects Cooperation... Struggle and cooperation are the theme of the future Earth situation. "


    "So we are soft, mainly responsible for judging the enemy and ourselves, and then take this international organization as the platform to deal with those complex parts that are difficult to judge the enemy and friends, and complete the United Front... Do you know what the United Front is?"


    "Now we contact you and discuss strange issues. You think I don''t speak well. But this is the way we make friends. If you don''t want to make friends, the Soviet won''t talk to you. Do you know how many civilizations are willing to sacrifice everything for an opportunity for dialogue?"


    "But the Soviets don''t talk, the people''s Revolutionary League clean-up fleet doesn''t talk, and we... Will talk. I''m talking to you now."


    "Once I have determined the enemy and friends here, for example, the report says that under the leadership of their new king, the aliens have taken refuge in mieba and joined the Savior alliance. What happens next can be predicted... They will hand it over to the Soviet to deal with it. The people''s Revolutionary League has always dealt with the enemy in this way. We are big enemies and have no time and energy to play the game of turning enemies into friends."


    "We like to eliminate problems!"


    Chen ang put his arm around the black bat King''s shoulder and asked, "you live on the moon. You should be no stranger to the Soviet Union. If you are strange, I happen to have an internal data of your arch enemy and your Creator Kerry people, which is a document for them to evaluate the collapse of their old opponent''s skruhr empire."


    "The above analysis of the Soviet Union is very clear."


    "A few years ago, on the back of the moon, that is, on the back of your city, the dark land of the moon. The people''s Revolutionary League had a relatively large operation. I don''t believe you know nothing. We found a trace of an evil god there... The sworn enemy of the people''s Revolutionary League and the family member of the creator''s apocalypse. Among the evil gods, kesulu, which represents water."


    "The deep divers in the moon sea have some friction with you. You should know the difficulty of evil gods."


    "... I know!" the black bat king heard the heavy blood in Chen Ang''s understated words. He happened to know something about some people''s Revolutionary League, or the Soviet fleet in charge of fighting in the people''s Revolutionary League, such as killing people like hemp, destroying the planet, such as eating and drinking water, burning glass and genocide.


    "One of the your ships killed that terrible evil god," said black bat king, unable to control his panic.


    "So, we don''t want things to go this far." Chen ang sincerely said: "for your race, for peace... Kill your brother!"


    "He exiled me." the black bat king still resisted. His attention to his family and rejection of his ability made him more and more afraid to return to that position. It didn''t mean power, but responsibility for him. He was afraid of taking this responsibility and killing his brother. This strong emotion made him more and more reject his ability.


    More will be their responsibility to be exiled, put on their ability to control.


    "My ability is beyond my control. It has caused great damage to attilan and has been exiled! The people no longer recognize me as their king, and my brother has replaced everything for me." the black bat king said painfully: "I am not the black bat King now. That power is unknown and cruel, and I will only bring disaster to strange people."


    "You will bring disaster, but your brother will bring disaster!" Chen ang certainly knows what the black bat King''s so-called ability is out of control. It can be said that maximus can''t do well, but he is extremely accurate about his brother''s weakness. He has a keen insight into the black bat King''s biggest weakness.


    Fear and rejection of your abilities!


    He colluded with crow to amplify the power of Zhenjin''s twelve levels with a cosmic tuning fork. A month later, he easily destroyed alanti. Up to now, the black bat king still believes in the "facts" of his unintentional destruction of alanti, so that he subconsciously tries to deny and forget his ability.


    Of course, this is not the result of Maximus'' plot, but the result of the continuous development of the psychological shadow of the black bat king over the past 20 years.


    "I will help you defeat my brother and prevent my people from going to war on the earth. But I am no longer the black bat king. I can''t go back to alanti and wave my arms to destroy maximus''s plot. I can only fight side by side with you, but I can''t use my ability. Every time I try to use it, I feel out of control!"


    "If I use my ability again, I''m afraid it will destroy everything and cause greater disaster!"


    Chen ang was silent. He sighed and asked, "if you are not the king of the alien race and have no superpowers... What else do we need you for? We can find a cosmic mercenary corps, such as the Galactic escort, and send them to the moon to stop your brother''s plot."


    "I won''t do anything with the identity of the black bat king!" the black bat King continued: "give me a new identity! This mask is very good. I can use it to make a sound. No one will doubt my identity. I need a new name... The bat man you said before is very good."


    "Bertman!" announced the black bat King... No, the newly released Batman.


    Chen ang looked at him with a look at the chicken ribs. Relying on the only trace of evil interest, he maintained his interest in the black bat king. He said bluntly, "that''s it! We''ll train you and give you some equipment, and you''ll be responsible for attacking your dead brother for the sake of your whole family... If you fail, I''ll send your family together!"


    Borz said with interest: "It seems that Saint shield has added another member. Let me design a new battle suit for him! I haven''t been a superhero backup for a long time! I prepared Tony''s clothes for the event before. I was also responsible for the design of his public image. It''s not a simple job. Not everyone can complete it. You know Tony''s character... But create a new one Hero, I''ve never had such an experience before. It''s exciting to think about it! "


    "It''s useless!" Chen ang said, "he can''t be a hero!"


    "Why?" Boz said in surprise, "his conditions are very good, and I think he can solve these problems!"


    "No money!" Chen ang just left this sentence and disappeared to do his own thing!

 Chapter 1093

    After returning to the headquarters of the floating pyramid, Chen ang noticed the difference of the headquarters for the first time. The top of the ladder pyramid reflected brilliant golden light. The floating pyramid was located at an altitude of 80000 meters. The thin air allowed the sun to direct down unimpeded, and the sunlight within tens of kilometers nearby seemed to be concentrated at the top of the pyramid.


    In the high-energy light energy, a ferocious monster with bone spurs roared towards the sky at the top of the pyramid.


    The gathered sunlight activated the pollen in the air, making the pollen reflect extremely brilliant pure gold. The golden viral energy pollen continuously poured into the monster del''s body. The monster turned into a false eagle eye expanded in the middle of the golden energy flow, and soon grew to nearly three meters high, like the tonnage of a large truck head.


    At the same time, his muscles have been contracting and his body is still taut. The expansion of this body shape is not puffiness, but the growth beyond the limit when compressing the muscles. It is the expansion under the most powerful pressure. The growth of each body shape is based on thousands of times of quenching and compression.


    Its accumulated strength makes it look like it may explode at any time. Every inch of muscle accumulates amazing strength and bears unimaginable pressure.


    The monster endured the pain of life form transformation and roared again and again. With a fierce fist, it hit the air in front of it. Under this fist, the thin cold air in the sky was compressed sharply, and the temperature increased. The fast unimaginable fist speed suddenly compressed the air in front to the limit. There was a light blue color in the air in the sky, such as a real plasma.


    The air under high temperature and pressure produces the phenomenon of ionic state.


    The existence time of the air "melted" plasma air mass is very short. Most people can only observe that if there are substantial ripples formed by the monster hammer in the air, the power of the plasma released in an instant is very amazing. Just the shock wave of the fist hitting the plasma is already a very terrible weapon.


    Strange tried to stop the monster from becoming stronger, but he just tried to transmit it to the monster. The portal with sparks had just opened behind the monster for less than 0.1 second. The monster had eyes on its back, twisted its muscles with unimaginable speed, and its whole body was easily twisted 180 degrees like a rubber band, It''s a punch at the portal.


    When the fist is hit, the air directly opposite the fist is compressed to the extreme. Together with the tens of thousands of degrees of high temperature generated by the fist''s rapid friction with the air, it will knock out the outer electrons of the surrounding gas atoms. The temperature of the plasma itself formed by the free electrons with high energy and high kinetic energy can reach millions to tens of millions of degrees, and any substance will be evaporated in front of it.


    There is only one kind of plasma that can be observed by human eyes in nature. This is not the concept of plasma perm for hair, but the energy level of "spherical lightning" in one thousandth of a second.


    Therefore, the fist of fake eagle eye zombie can be called plasma gun in science fiction. In nature, it is spherical lightning. In martial arts, it is the ultimate martial arts realm of turning thunder into water and crushing void. On the mysterious side, it can break thousands of methods with one force.


    Strange only inserted a little side, and half of his body evaporated!


    The ring of time in strange''s hand turns silently, making time go back half a second. Before, he tried to close the portal, but this time it was worse. The monster''s hand directly passed through the closing portal. This time, strange left only one right hand, and time goes back. This time, strange wanted to avoid with the help of time stop, However, he was rescued and caught by the monster in the second attack. The monster hit 10 million punches in a short time, turning the surrounding five kilometers into a plasma cloud.


    It was a sea of plasma, and this time strange had no ashes left.


    After strange was tortured and killed by the monster for the 45th time, he finally found a solution. He completely erased the previous mistakes and erased the timeline when he opened the portal. Strange paid a huge price for this.


    Half dead, he basically lost his fighting ability.


    When strange was killed for the 44th time, he gave up resistance and used this short time to spy on the future, so he frankly gave up his efforts and wailed, "if you don''t do it again, that guy will destroy everything in a minute."


    "But I don''t know what happened!" Chen ang said.


    "There''s something wrong with the wind shadow guarded by Dubai ya. You''re right. The sun ladder really began to become active. It began to cause nearby biological variation. I guess it infected the body of the skruhr people with its pollen as a catalyst. The last infection of the sun ladder induced the brud Zerg that almost destroyed mankind. This time, I guess it will be the human itself that will destroy mankind¡ª¡ª My body. "


    "The source of infection and mutation on it must be eliminated as soon as possible. After contacting the corpse, the pollen on the sun ladder mutated into the virus that made the thing. If you don''t want the thing everywhere on the earth to cause a wave of zombies, you must eliminate it within one minute. Otherwise, after one minute, it will completely mature, open the catalyst against the high-altitude airflow and release it at an altitude of 80000 meters Trillions of spores that can infect the whole earth! "


    "The exchange airflow in the warm layer will bring spores to the stratosphere and then spread all over the world."


    "It''s like a virus flying on a plane with a diameter of about 10000 kilometers around... We will cause the largest biochemical crisis in the world. Create a miracle in which the virus breaks out all over the world at the same time... I really don''t want a miracle in the history of this disease to happen!" strange said these words in just a few microseconds with the last bit of strength and the stone of time.


    He sincerely looked at Chen ang and said, "it''s time to save the world!"


    Chen ang listened to him, observed the monster for a moment, and finally nodded. Kong Kenan is not at the headquarters now. Chen ang raised his right watch and pressed a secret button. Three gold needles popped up under the dial, stabbed into Chen Ang''s skin and connected to the nerve.


    Within two seconds, Chen ang uploaded his consciousness to the nearby renge quantum network.


    On the quantum network, the huge and magnificent collective consciousness and the highest wisdom, the Chinese will, gathered by countless people''s consciousness algorithms, began to review his application. In a short period of time that was almost meaningless compared with the real time, the approval of the application reached Chen ang.


    The Republic''s war machine also opened a small authority to him.


    After Chen ang opened his eyes, he glanced at strange fiercely. You''ve done a good thing - wait to go back to write three-day documents and review!


    His consciousness was instantly encrypted into a quantum algorithm and began to project into the nearest descendant nearby. Because the descendant of lower models had no network connection function, he had to choose more high-end advanced models.


    God series - quantum calculus information coverage descendant - Code ''Fuxi''


    Beidou, a huge group of satellites that revolve around the earth, is called the Arsenal in the arsenal of an armed satellite near the location of the floating pyramid. In fact, it is a space bubble controlled and maintained by a group of light radiation. In the middle of the space bubble, countless high-energy substances form chaotic substances in the early universe. These substances are intertwined around the two centers like nebulae, Like a fetus.


    The modulated strange high-energy material is constantly transformed into a high-energy condensed matter through an umbilical cord device connecting two figures. This is the unique material of the descendant of the God series. It is the most brilliant crystallization of condensed matter physics in the Republic. The strange condensed matter - "divinity" between information and matter provides the material basis for the creation of the descendant of the God series.


    This is the high-end force being developed by the Republic... ''Fuxi'' and ''Nuwa''!


    The two embryonic figures are two nearly four meters tall. The upper body is either handsome or soft, perfect human bodies of men and women, and the lower body is the tail of dragon and snake intertwined. The tail of the two lives of a man and a woman intertwine and sleep against their forehead, just like a pair of sleeping twins.


    But in the quantum network, when Chen Ang''s consciousness algorithm was transmitted, Fuxi opened his eyes.


    He loosened his tail intertwined with Nu Wa and left the space bubble at the core. He came to the satellite outside. The automation equipment here surrounded him and quickly completed the armor coverage. This is the covering of the descending body. Fu Xi was loaded in a prismatic metal cabin ten meters high and launched to the earth.


    In just two minutes, a blue light streaked across the sky.


    Everyone in the floating pyramid saw a blue light approaching rapidly in the sky. The last moment it was still far away, and the next moment it came in front of him.


    Even the monster who is receiving the final infection and alienation raised his head vigilantly.


    In the next moment, the meteor hit the earth... The blue light hit everyone and exploded at an altitude of 80000 meters. The strong light made everyone unable to open their eyes. In the strong light, dozens of armor like shields exploded and shot in all directions. They stimulated their operation and surrounded the floating pyramid as the center of the circle to form a huge energy cover ball with a diameter of 10 kilometers, Lock all personnel and supplies in the sphere.


    In the center of the energy ball, the light gradually dissipated, revealing Fuxi''s tall and vigorous posture.


    "Lock the strike target and start the steady-state correction of the environment... The Higgs field constant is being modified... The graviton is virtualized..." Chen Ang''s consciousness command loaded on the Fuxi descending body said: "mass effect attack... Start!"


    With the advent of the body, Fu Xi''s hands appeared miniature eight trigrams light and shadow - these light and shadow had no practical significance and were purely added by designers for the sake of beauty and taking into account the tradition of Chinese civilization.


    With the disappearance of the graviton, in the sphere of the energy mask - the mass disappears!


    All physical laws based on mass effect begin to fail, first speed, then force. Not all matter in the universe has mass. The two known massless particles include photons and gluons. Take this as an example... Without quality, there is no force! Light does not exert force on any object.


    In physics, zombies originally belonging to carbon based xenogeneic species have become photonic organisms in a sense, at least in the sense of mass.


    Now all the behaviors and exercise habits of carbon based creatures are meaningless, that is to say, the monster doesn''t even know how to act. Its powerful body that surpasses everything has lost its function, just like a powerful Hercules can''t kill his own shadow. However, now Hercules has been turned into a shadow, and his proud power is completely meaningless, Zombie monster, it can''t even kill an ant now.


    This is the law weapon. By eliminating some physical parameters, we can temporarily eliminate the objective law that makes the enemy attack work.


    Everyone saw that the almost invincible monster, which had no power to fight back before the arrival of Fuxi level, became a meat ball floating in place. Without mass, there is no speed... Fu Xi carefully modified the physical constant of the zombie monster and completely eliminated the quality attribute of Higgs field constant through the underlying information manipulation ability


    Then Fuxi gave it a first driving force!


    ... once matter without mass has speed, it must be the speed of light!


    So the monster emits out in the form of light speed radiation, which becomes a beam of light from the earth to the vast universe. In the light speed frame of reference, it is no longer in the same material dimension as all non light speed substances in the universe. It will always be in the light dimension, which is independent of the universe in the sense of time, space and matter.


    It is still in the universe, but it is already in other dimensions... May it achieve great evolution at the life level and become a life at the speed of light.


    Apocalypse is certainly interested in studying the transformation of a life from carbon based material dimension to light speed material and then to light speed life when all the meanings such as time do not exist and no longer have a meaningful life.


    Its significance is similar to that of a stone that suddenly produces thoughts and feelings and becomes a life. It is even more difficult than it is hundreds of millions of times.


    Although this needs to overcome the unimaginable difficulties such as the time barrier of the speed of light and the material significance of light, the experimental difficulty and significance are roughly the same as an ordinary human dimension raising experiment to break through the information dimension barrier - the probability is basically equal to zero in the mathematical sense.

 Chapter 1094

    "That''s it?" strange was incredulous.


    Fu Xi came to Chen Ang''s body, reached out and gently stored the body into a data stream in Fu Xi Zhi''s brain. Fu Xi, who was nearly twice as high as everyone, turned back and said, "can''t you believe it? What do you see in the parallel world?"


    "In the parallel world, we have made every effort..." strange said: "after all the methods... Magic and technology, although someone can hit the monster, the monster will recover at an unimaginable speed after the heavy damage, and then that method will no longer work!" strange said: "I used the power of the time gem to try to destroy it in the time stop, but no matter how much damage I caused to it in the time stop, it will recover in the next moment when I untied the time stop. Then in the third time stop, it learned its spiritual ability and entered the time stop to kill me."


    "Later, I chose to sign a contract with Satan to drag this monster to hell... At the cost of my soul."


    "But three days later, hell will be destroyed. The zombie Satan will come out of hell and destroy the earth in three minutes. I try to form an alliance with murphytos and use the power of mieba to start the weapon called cosmic tuning fork in vacanda..."


    "You know its name. It seems that you cooperated well with Crowe!" Chen ang smiled.


    "Crow can''t kill him either. Wakanda''s dangerous weapon once completely destroyed his body, but soon it evolved into a pure spirit form and was reborn with Zhenjin as its body." strange hesitated for a moment and asked: "You eliminate its mass and emit it at the speed of light. I thought it would evolve into a photonic organism. Then continue to come back and destroy the world..."


    "Will the future be like this?" Chen ang asked.


    Strange pressed his index finger on his temple and stared at the void for a while. Then he shook his head and said, "there is no such future..."


    "It''s a famine infector... Not a famine. It''s not as powerful as you think." Chen ang said: "in fact, this kind of infection is part of the famine - Solar ladder pollen infects carbon-based organisms, alienates them, and is a destruction weapon specifically for carbon-based organisms - it can be said to be a carbon-based life killer."


    "It has all the evolutionary potential and possibilities of carbon based organisms, and it also has endless vitality. Even if the human revolutionary federation can only abandon the earth and destroy this life form with the earth after its spores spread, otherwise it will evolve endlessly... Or adapt!"


    "Infected body... Call it zombie! Infected zombie can adapt to all environments at a very fast speed. In order to make the unique evolutionary ability and adaptability of this carbon based creature to be able to cope with the extremely high variables of intelligent creatures, that is, to be used in the battle with infinite variables, it must improve the efficiency and speed of response, so it will also ''learn'', that is, from the enemy This may be the instinct drawn from their genes when the famine alienated the skruls. "


    "The zombie virus cultivated from the corpses of the scroor people has the characteristics of imitating and learning from the creatures they know. Because it has amazing evolution and adaptability, it learns, evolves and adapts from you. That''s why your ability won''t have a second effect on it."


    "The first time it may not be ready, and the second time your tactics will have no meaning for it!"


    "But because all its abilities come from the unique life form of carbon based life, it can only adapt to and imitate carbon based organisms. If you can master those abilities, it means that this ability is suitable for carbon based organisms. Then you can never defeat zombie virus, because you will, it can learn and surpass."


    "So this is the natural enemy of carbon based organisms created by famine."


    "It can learn all your skills in the first round, then get rid of you in the second round of evolution, and finally easily eliminate you... This self-learning and evolutionary adaptive ability, carbon based creatures can only die with him... That is, Superman sudden change, creating a non carbon based creature and a new life body reaching the Superman sudden change point can destroy that strange creature Things. "


    Strange didn''t believe it. He questioned: "let alone how you know this... Since this virus alienated monster is so terrible, why does it do the greatest harm to the people''s Revolutionary League in all parallel worlds, just force you to give up the earth and then be destroyed together with the earth?"


    "It is the natural enemy of carbon based organisms, or it is invincible to carbon based organisms, even the intelligent individuals of carbon based organisms, but it is only a weapon for individuals... It can not deal with another level of carbon based biological intelligence - civilization. Civilization is the multiplication of all individual variables, or even exponential growth. No learning and evolution ability can deal with such a large variable!"


    "It is not an invincible enemy for a civilization."


    "It is not a war weapon created by famine against civilization, it is just a piece of cake! Famine and the other three ''Knights'' are the war weapons created by Apocalypse against civilization, the universe and everything!"


    "It can be said that the seemingly terrible carbon based life killer zombie virus is just a trivial weapon produced by the war system of plague. Its original intention of producing this weapon is not to destroy civilization in the future, but to destroy some individuals!"


    Chen ang said: "you know nothing about the horror of our real enemy... It may be the end of the world for you. Zombie viruses multiply, and countless people become carbon based life killers - the ultimate zombies. It may be a disaster for your civilization, but it is only a trivial challenge for the people''s Revolutionary League in this war."


    "The enemies we really face are beyond everyone''s imagination... Open your eyes and have a look at the multiverse. Under the shadow of the four knights of the apocalypse, all the universes they want to destroy have never been spared. And the resistance of those universes includes everything you can imagine... But it''s useless!"


    "That kind of shadow is not a crisis that destroys the world or a dark force that wants to destroy the universe, but an end! It is your irresistible destiny..."


    "This is a corner of the war we are fighting. For the Republic, this crisis is only a trivial part of this war, which happens and repeats thousands of times every day. Our situation is so dangerous. Everyone''s life is on the line! You think the peace you see is all we have... The truth is that the Republic and the people''s revolutionary union exist in every parallel world In the middle. "


    "We are destroyed every day with the destruction of the universe by the apocalypse. Every day we die a cosmic warrior!"


    "Peace here is just a bubble like illusion in the multiverse."


    Chen ang said seriously, "as for why I know so much about zombie virus, you don''t think that only you can observe the parallel world! Quantum observation, chaotic magic and parallel world observation are not tall technologies. This Fuxi level descendant belongs to the quantum calculus information coverage type and is the model used by the Republic for information warfare."


    "Quantum observation, reading Akasha records, and directly reading and modifying the underlying information of the universe are the basic operations."


    "This type of model is called the God series. The God series is based on the power of ''God'' and attempts to create God with science and technology. The Republic includes the concept of ''God'' by all human and non-human, intelligent and super intelligent creatures, and integrates the understanding of ''God'' by all civilizations!


    "Because the plasma is too powerful."


    "Therefore, we have to divide the power of ''God'' and use different models to carry different abilities of ''God''. This series takes ancient Chinese myths as the prototype and names different types of descendents. Fu Xi is the information power carrier representing the omniscient ability of ''God'', and his sister Nu Wa is the carrier representing the creative ability of ''God''."


    "Therefore, the past and future are known and unknown, your thoughts and thoughts, and the changes and invariance of the universe are no secret to Fu Xi, because he really knows everything..."


    "The zombie protozoa launched into the vast space in the form of light radiation can''t come back!" Chen ang said: "even if it comes back, the famine is returning. At that time, we should not worry about this little thing!"


    "Take me to see Steve! The alienation of famine will change due to different carriers. The pollen of the sun ladder has mutated into zombie virus on the skrur corpse, and transformed the corpse into zombie plasma, but what kind of variation will occur on the captain... It''s hard to say."


    Saying this, the people present began to worry.


    They turned to tchala, which embarrassed the Panther. He tried to change the topic and said, "the sun ladder is so dangerous! We must find the remaining tribal members of Dubai and get a way to continue sealing and controlling it."


    "Seal..." Chen ang chuckled.


    "Vakanda is responsible for guarding the ''War''. Do you have any traditions and methods?" he asked.


    "Zhenjin has no danger of the sun ladder... Most people don''t even realize that it''s a danger," techala explained.


    "Dubai sub tribe also thinks so." Chen ang said: "is Zhenjin and the sun ladder dangerous? When they are not active, of course they are not dangerous. Dubai sub tribe even uses the pollen of the sun ladder to create powerful soldiers? But why does it start to destroy the world now?"


    "It''s because we don''t know how to control the sun ladder?" Chen ang sneered, "it''s because famine has become active!"


    "When the war begins to be active, Zhenjin will not go there safer than the sun ladder¡°


    "You mean, vakanda is in a very dangerous situation. My people may live next to the monsters like the ''sun ladder''?"


    Strange said, "the sun ladder created the zombie virus. If we didn''t deal with it properly this time, it would be a disaster no worse than that faced by chuyin and Hetian. What would Zhenjin create?"


    Chen ang suggested, "think about what Crowe created with Zhenjin?"


    "Cosmic tuning fork..." strange said in horror, "but that''s what crow created himself..."


    "Then who created crow? He is a life composed of Zhenjin." Chen ang said: "his thought is'' crow ''or'' Zhenjin ''. Some people say that! More likely, when Zhenjin makes him crow, he is crow. If he makes him another crow, he will become another crow."


    "Is Crowe''s idea out of himself? Who knows?"


    "The five Guardian tribes have never been able to seal and guard the four knights and Messiah. The four knights and Messiah are guarding them. They think they are guardians? In fact, they are just a group of prisoners controlled by the four knights and used to wake up their prisoners regularly. They are a group of living alarm clocks."


    "What''s the point of what we''re doing now?" borz asked. "Maintain this ancient order, but find it meaningless. They''ll always wake up!"


    "Press and stop the alarm clock before the bomb explodes!" Chen ang said carelessly, "let''s run farther. Is it meaningful?"


    Chen ang returned to the floating pyramid, and strange prepared surgical clothes for him in advance.


    Chen ang refused: "no! I haven''t returned Fuxi at this meeting, just to deal with the next possible crisis. Surgery is only a simple measure when conditions are poor. When using Fuxi, just modify and cover the actual information!"

 Chapter 1095

    Looking at Chen Ang''s back controlling Fuxi''s sliding on the ground, strange launched a time stop... In the stagnant time and space when all movements stopped, strange slowly walked towards Fuxi and wanted to observe him carefully, but Fuxi turned around during the time stop.


    Chen ang looked at strange and smiled, "do you want to know my weakness?"


    Strange was silent. He stared in the direction of Steve Rogers lying in the operating room not far away and said slowly, "is this what happened in your expectation?"


    Chen ang wondered, "why do you think so? Before I got the descendant, I didn''t have anything beyond the ability of ordinary people. After returning Fuxi, I was still an ordinary investigator without many supernatural abilities. Compared with you, you who can predict what happened here are more doubtful?"


    "You, who guard the eye of agomodo and the stone of time, are theoretically the one who can predict everything!"


    "Yes... It seems that if you want to doubt, I am the most suspicious person." strange said: "But I just have a feeling that among all the people in the Holy Shield... No, among all the people I''ve met, if anyone makes me completely invisible, it''s only you! I''m not a person who doubts everything and always guard against everything, but I still don''t have any sense of security in front of you."


    "This crisis has exacerbated this point. In front of you, I can''t help looking for your weakness for a rainy day!"


    "It''s really a sharp little animal!" Chen ang said in his heart, "is there a special premonition because he has been worshipping the apocalypse as the supreme mage for a long time?"


    "It''s not a bad thing!" Chen ang replied, "you''re very honest. It''s a good thing for our team. In fact, each of us should not trust anyone. It''s no harm to use more brains. We can set up a hero who can bring hope and destruction on the planet."


    "Like you, me, hawk, or a professor and iron man, we supervise and doubt each other and help each other establish a system to deal with themselves. Once someone gets out of control... Others can control him with their own wisdom and ability." Chen ang said: "this is a terrorist balance to ensure mutual destruction and control!"


    "Good idea!" strange smiled. "What name should we give it?"


    "Will everything balance?" Chen ang suggested.


    "It looks like an organization established by mieba, or do we turn around and plan to take refuge in mieba and start a set of ways to maintain the balance of the universe?" strange thought for a moment. Under the guidance of the will of the universe, he joked and generally proposed: "why don''t we call the light note? The light lights up everything..."


    "I feel that I am an ordinary investigator, which seems to drag down the style of the whole terrorist organization." Chen ang smiled: "I have no ability to destroy the world. I have no ability without the authorization of the Revolutionary League!"


    The two people talked and laughed away from the time stop state and walked into Steve''s ward. Chen ang controlled Fu Xi to Steve. Fu Xi''s lower body, nearly twice as high as ordinary people, was a dragon and snake tail. In fact, he slipped to Steve, stretched out his hand and pressed it down, and his palm was suspended in Steve''s chest.


    As Fu Xi slowly pressed down his palm, Steve''s body became transparent, and countless neuroelectric signals emitted a faint light, running in the transparent body, so that everyone could see it intuitively.


    Normal nerve signals were shown as silver, but a large golden fog could be seen spreading slowly in Steve''s body.


    "The situation is very bad... The viral alienation process has been closely combined with the origin of his life. Steve''s body has been transformed by Superman serum, and the genetic alienation has been inseparable from him, while the heterogeneous virus easily infected the super warrior serum in his body. After such a long delay, the virus has been inseparable from him."


    "His alienation process can no longer be interrupted. His body is rapidly alienated under the infection of the virus!"


    "Can you see what the effect of the virus is?" strange worried.


    "After the pollen of the sun ladder infected him, he contacted the zombie infected body, so the virus on his body communicated with the zombie plasma, so he lost control and bit Sam, but the zombie virus was only infected by pollen with the corpse as the catalyst, and he was still a living person, so the alienation process and results of pollen on him would be different."


    "When the pollen catalyst of different species of famine meets the skruhr gene that has the ability to imitate and learn, it has evolved the ability to constantly evolve and restrain the opponent according to the ability characteristics of the opponent in battle, adapt to all environments and all enemies, resurrect after being killed, and evolve coping methods. It is also zombied because the catalyst has become a corpse..."


    "Steve''s super warrior serum is completely different from the scroor gene, and he is not a dead man."


    Fu Xi began to analyze the information on Steve: "Steve''s alienation must be related to the super soldier serum. The energy of the super soldier serum comes from gamma rays. Dr. banner repeated Dr. Erskine''s gamma ray enhancement experiment and turned into a hulk."


    "So after alienation, Steve''s strength will come from radiation, and his body and strength will surpass the Hulk!"


    "Serum fortification will affect people''s spirit, making the good more good and the evil more evil. This is analyzed from the data collected from the two complete experiments of the success of super soldier serum. Steve and red skeleton are like two extremes... Super soldier serum is a miracle, while famine and alienation are also a miracle. The energy of the outbreak of the two miracles is unimaginable!"


    "This will create a perfect carbon based creature - if the previous zombie virus is the perfect carbon based creature killer, he will be a truly perfect carbon based creature, with more powerful body and power than the Hulk, but perfect in spirit."


    "Perfect?" strange frowned.


    "Yes!" Chen ang explained, "the alienation of famine will evolve the potential of the experimental body itself, and the potential in Steve''s body is super soldier serum. You can see that the alienation virus first evolved super soldier serum, and then transformed Steve, so the characteristics of super soldier blood will also be amplified."


    "Steve has become a symbol of the American spirit because of his inner good potential. Under the influence of serum, the better the good and the worse the evil. Then after the evolution of serum, his character has also been strengthened and will continue to develop in the direction of good. He will become a perfect person with perfect personality!"


    "In other words, he who is already a model personality will be perfect, unlike a person!"


    Strange looked at Steve but felt a little sad: "a person''s most precious thing should be his free will. Even if his personality becomes more perfect due to external force, I still feel like I have lost a comrade in arms!"


    "People''s personality is constantly changing under the action of external forces... Even if we resist, fate and fate will still change us. If we resist the change of external forces, we will still be a mentally incomplete child until now!" Chen ang said: "this is growth. Steve''s growth is no different from us!"


    Although Chen ang was talking to strange, he did not stop his analysis: "Steve''s evolutionary route is very similar to konkenan. Konkenan''s descendant is the most perfect carbon-based organism created by the Republic, and Steve here is the perfect carbon-based organism created by the apocalyptic transformation route. His data has extraordinary significance for the Republic."


    Chen ang recorded those data. At the same time, Fu Xi extracted Steve''s blood sample. He saw a slight white light flashing. Strange saw a test tube slowly forming on Steve''s chest, which was a dark blue unknown liquid.


    He hurriedly asked, "what is this?"


    Chen ang replied: "I recorded the data of Steve''s body transformation and extracted the evolved super warrior serum... No, it shouldn''t be called super warrior serum now. It has gone far beyond the original. If the original is cultivating and transforming a super warrior, the famine alienated version is transforming a perfect ''person''!"


    "It''s Superman! This serum should be called Superman serum!"


    "Does this so-called Superman serum have any sequelae?" strange was still worried: "it is the alienation caused by famine. If there are no sequelae, I don''t believe that the four knights of Apocalypse are cosmic philanthropists!"


    "Don''t worry, Superman serum is perfect. There are no sequelae. Create the most perfect carbon based organisms!" Chen ang stared at the serum extract and said obsessed: "the only thing to worry about is... Steve has more than superman serum in his body!"


    "He also has the virus infected from zombie plasma. Everyone who comes into contact with zombie plasma, especially the injured Sam and Steve, may be infected. Steve, I have confirmed that he is infected! It''s just that Superman serum is resisting the virus that turns him into a zombie... I''m wrong! There''s more than one virus on zombie plasma."


    "It''s just that the fusion of the two viruses is too perfect, so I regard them as one."


    "It is a virus that transforms corpses into zombies. It evolved from the genes of the scroor people. It is another virus that has perfect evolutionary adaptability. The former is still a zombie virus, and the latter... Let''s call it the destruction day virus! The earth was almost destroyed!"


    "Superman serum will reject the zombie virus, because the zombie virus is harmful. It will turn Steve into a zombie, but it will not reject the destruction day virus that can evolve infinitely and adapt to the environment. The two viruses are even coupling!"


    "God!" Chen ang exclaimed, "this is the most perfect evolution of carbon based organisms!"


    Strange reacted and said, "you said that Superman serum is perfect and will not have a negative impact on Steve. The only thing to worry about is that Steve has more than superman serum in his body! That is to say, the destruction day virus will have a negative impact?"


    "It can be seen from the name that Superman serum has no viral characteristics, it will not infect, and the destruction day virus... It has extremely strong infectivity. Moreover, the destruction day virus comes from the alienation of a corpse, and its infected cell consciousness has a strong desire to destroy, which may infect Steve''s perfect personality... At least distorted!" Chen angdao: "Twisted perfection is far more terrible than imperfection!"


    "If there were only Superman serum, Steve''s personality would only be a moral perfect person, but with the infection of the destruction day virus, I don''t know what it would distort Steve''s personality? It may be an ''God'' who can''t tolerate imperfections or a saint without feelings!"


    "We want to help Steve!" strange said anxiously. "Can we peel the destruction day virus from Steve''s body?"


    "The virus has been combined with Steve''s bottom layer of life, and there are no conditions for separation. Alienation has rewritten Steve''s bottom data, so I have no way!" Chen ang thought for a while and said: "the only way is to enable backup!"


    "Backup?" strange said the strange word.


    "What is backup?"


    "Backup is to restore the information before he was infected. I can observe Steve''s information before he was infected, and then copy it to the present. After deleting the alienated data, Steve''s state will go back to the state before he was infected. You can go back as long as you want, one day ago, two days ago!"


    "Wait..." strange made a stop gesture.


    He thought for a moment, shook his head and said: "No, no, no... you want to copy a past Steve and completely destroy the current Steve. This is not going back to time to restore the state. This is extracting the old backup and then deleting the current file... You want to kill Steve! You are making a healthy clone of Steve and killing the real Steve. Let''s pretend that the clone is him."


    "In a sense, this logic is right!" Chen ang said, "if you turn a person''s time back to the past day, did you kill him now? You can understand it from any angle. Objectively speaking, it is indeed suspected of killing."


    "I can''t agree with you!" strange, who is familiar with the relationship between time and space, feels creepy. These paradoxes in time and space involve the part of self-identity. He has not yet had a complete understanding. As a three-dimensional creature, it is difficult for human beings to understand the concept of time and space invariance of four-dimensional creatures, which requires the continuous progress of human civilization.


    At least for now, this practice still has ethical problems!


    So it''s impossible for strange to agree to this.


    "Then Steve can''t be changed back!" Chen ang said. "We have to accept his change."


    "That''s not going to be the same!" strange said. Obviously, he would rather accept the personality change than the sensational move of time and space backtracking.


    "There is another way, maybe it can peel off the destruction day virus." Chen ang said: "although the famine alien represents the dissimilation power of life, its way of dissimilating life is through a viral means, so the destruction day virus retains its infectivity and becomes a dissimilation virus."


    "There are only four knights who can also fight against the four knights."


    "One of the four knights is closer to the existence of the virus. Perhaps only its power can solve the problem of destroying the Japanese virus!" Chen ang looked at strange and said calmly: "we need the original virus!"


    "At present, the fourth seal, the original sample of all viruses - the original virus!"

 Chapter 1096

    "Because of Steve''s accident, we had to start the decisive battle ahead of time!" Chen ang calmly said to the people: "the primitive virus of Ebola tribe represents the power of the plague knight. This knight is special because of some historical problems, and its power on the earth is very strong."


    "Including all angels and demons, you know the religious figures of monotheism."


    "The sources of our enemies are very complex. Mieba and his allies are very powerful in the universe. First of all, let''s determine the possible enemies in this war and our current strength."


    Thor didn''t have a hammer to carry. He always felt empty and insecure. However, he promised: "if the anti hegemony allies come to the war from aliens, Asgard will fence them down in time."


    "I''d like to hear how you evaluate the strength of our enemy?" asked little pepper POZ, leaning against the conference table with his chin in his hand.


    "Our enemies are mainly three parts, one is the Atlanteans who are attracted by the black tongue counselor, the other is the demons under murphytos and the humans he controls. There are too many people selling their souls to the devil in this world. Therefore, we may face an army, and we should be prepared for the last part of the evil spirit Knights!"


    "The third is the local villains wooed by crow, such as the super criminals man and the ten commandments, hydras, Leviathan and others. There may also be dangerous people from outside."


    "I can''t calculate the enemy''s strength too carefully. I need to leave all margin and room for fuzzy calculation."


    "So..." Chen ang said, "liberator!"


    Konkenan stood up with Natasha, Arthur and Merlin and said, "yes!"


    "You will be responsible for attacking the external enemies in the sky. According to information, the leader of the son of SANOS under mieba, general Obsidian 5, and the remaining four people will attack. The messengers under the planet devourer, the fallen, Stardust, silver shadow, flame emperor, tyrant, red shift, destroyer, Skywalker, new star and Xuanyin may attack under the command of swallowing the star to protect their world peace Balance. "


    "Compared with the messengers of planet devourer, obsidian five will not be worth mentioning!" Chen ang smiled.


    "But I still need you to intercept them outside the earth and destroy them as much as possible." Chen ang said seriously: "although the people''s Revolutionary League will take action after the defeat of the Holy Shield, I don''t want to see this moment come, okay? Intercept all extraterrestrial visitors and wipe out the incoming enemy!"


    "Yes!"


    "You will get the temporary authorization of dimension soldiers. Generally speaking, dimension soldiers will follow the Legion to fight in the parallel world and participate in the war of destruction with the apocalypse. This time, it is difficult because the incoming enemy belongs to the five gods. The dimension soldier Legion has granted you the temporary permission because 52 parallel universes will be destroyed in the near future , load the coming body to fight. "


    Among the three armed forces of the people''s Revolutionary League, the dimensional soldiers are responsible for maintaining the security of the parallel universe and time line. Generally speaking, they perform cross-dimensional combat tasks. Because of the logistical pressure through time and dimension, they use all kinds of coming bodies to fight. The star soldiers of the Soviet Union and the defense forces of the people''s Revolutionary League of the European community are responsible for the interstellar combat of the universe, Use interstellar warships and various scientific and technological weapons to fight.


    That''s why the universe is full of Soviet Star Warrior legions burning glass everywhere. The general head of the defense forces of the European community is the local defense of the revolutionary Union, while the dimensional warrior legions of the Republic have long been engaged in other parallel world operations.


    Not every parallel world has revolutionary alliance. In a world without Revolutionary Alliance, in order to prevent the apocalypse from closing the timeline, the Revolutionary Alliance has to send a corps of dimensional soldiers to fight in these parallel worlds.


    Chen ang continued to formulate the battle plan: "tchala, we will support you with a batch of Zhenjin scientific and technological weapons. After the war begins, you will be responsible for sneaking into wakanda and summoning wakanda''s soldiers who are willing to resist. Strange will go with you. The people''s Revolutionary League is transferring the original stone of the mind. Tchala will help you control it and remove the spiritual control of ebony throat over wakanda!"


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time," said tchala cheerfully. A trace of bitter hatred flashed in his eyes.


    Chen ang had to remind him: "Crowe may have been controlled by the war knights in Zhenjin! His power is very strong and needs us to deal with it together. You can''t destroy vacanda on impulse!"


    "The cosmic tuning fork is too dangerous. If Crowe controls it, he can easily destroy the earth, let alone vacanda!"


    "So I will deal with crow myself... And use a body to restrain him!"


    "Strange..." Chen ang turned his head again and said, "ebony throat belongs to you!"


    Strange nodded. "I''ve found a way to beat him! He won''t be a problem!"


    "The Atlanteans will be dealt with by the former spear Bureau and the Divine Shield Bureau. Now they are holy shields. I just contacted Nick Furui. He said that it would not be a problem. They will deal with the fishmen." Chen ang continued: "I contacted the people of the Holy See. Although they did not dare to fight the four doomsday knights or mix with their Lord''s troubles, they still dared to fight those demon worshippers."


    "So the mage of Kama Taj will deal with those demon relatives together with the Holy See."


    "As for the villains that Crowe wooed, man didn''t dare to show up. Others... Some were eradicated by us first, and the rest won''t be a problem. Nick said that the magic four and other heroes will join the battlefield as reinforcements. So we just need to support them!"


    "And guard against the residual evils of the skruls!" borz added: "they may join the battlefield like us, which will instantly destroy our trust and make the whole plan fall short."


    "Yes... We should also consider these!" Chen ang said, "but fortunately, I only decide the general direction. These things, including the enemy''s intelligence and tactical settings and the filing plan of accidents, are handled by the operation Department. Now they are analyzing the intelligence and making plans below!


    "Because the decisive battle time is greatly advanced, I don''t know how many of them are scolding their mother!" Chen ang shamelessly shirked his responsibility.


    The little spider listened and asked, "are we going to rob the original virus? Can it cure the captain, right?"


    "Hum..." Chen ang coughed and said, "we are going to protect the original virus from falling into the hands of bad people and protect the safety of the last seal of the four knights. You have also seen the disaster here after the famine began to be active. If we hadn''t handled it in time, would our universe become like some parallel universes?"


    "In some worlds destroyed by the apocalypse, there is no lack of a universe in which everyone has been turned into monsters by famine and plague... Zombie universe and alien universe!"


    "Therefore, we are going to protect the security of the world from threats and ensure that the situation will not continue to deteriorate!"


    Borz interrupted him, turned to the little spider and said, "don''t listen to his official speech... Yes, we''re going to shoot the original virus, in order to cure the captain and protect the safety of the damn world!"


    After saying that, Bozi found that although she wanted to refute the serious consequences in Chen Ang''s mouth, she thought carefully... This is really true. She collapsed and said to her head, "fuck the world security... When my mother just graduated, the biggest threat in the world was those damn kind-hearted terrorists. Now it seems that there are some damn lovely terrorists."


    "But now... Since the arrogant shouted at the press conference - I''m iron man!... in the beginning, there were big news in the world every three or five times. At the beginning, it was a dozen aliens. Now, the poor earth will be destroyed five or six times in an event."


    "With our careless negligence, the earth will be blown to ashes with a bang!"


    "In the past, we only had to deal with one bad person. Now, every bad person in a group can make a big fucking one, and the world security crisis has appeared in a group. Today, we just stopped the zombie virus from destroying the world, and the next second we will fight with a group of criminals who want to kill half of the people for that fucking destruction day virus And there are five such things... And three have been started. "


    What what adorable earth is there? What is the earth''s good? The moon is very safe. So dangerous earth is still giving to the human race. Why make complaints about the alien race? Maksim is really dying... Is it not good to live?


    He even wanted to kill his brother who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    He should be allowed to listen to the internal meetings of the largest non-governmental organizations to defend the earth. They are all too tired and too breathtaking to make complaints about themselves.

 Chapter 1097

    In boninzana, the capital of wakanda, the king''s guard was lined up in two columns. The residents of the whole city were forced or semi voluntarily to come here to participate in the coronation ceremony of their king, although everyone knows that the metal talent with rotten teeth behind their king is the real master behind wakanda.


    But it doesn''t prevent Crowe from publicizing Ni jadaka as a table.


    In order to demonstrate its authority, the traditional position of the king''s coronation was transferred from the Grand Canyon of the river tribe to the front of the golden vibration tower of the cosmic tuning fork. The controlled high priest was responsible for presiding over the ceremony, but there was no link in the ceremony that the black leopard took the antidote of heart-shaped herbal medicine and met the challenge as a mortal.


    In order to show the international community that he is not a colonial dictator of vacanda, but a supporter of the orthodox royal family, Crowe specially allowed some foreign journalists to record this ancient traditional ceremony.


    But if you pull up the camera and turn to other places, you can see that the city is full of mercenaries. They patrol the hidden place with weapons - this is crow''s order, so as not to let reporters shoot these heavily armed mercenaries and expose the false peace here.


    The elite mercenaries stared at all suspicious people with wide eyes. Crow fed them very well and wasted a lot of money selling Zhenjin on their military spending, so they also enjoyed it with loyalty.


    In addition, Zhenjin technology monitored the whole site, and FBI agents disguised as reporters exchanged a concealed look with each other... The defense here is too tight, not to mention those who intend to make trouble, it is useless to come to an army.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s welcome his royal highness Ni jadaka, Prince of wakanda and son of Prince nichob, to be crowned king here!" the high priest announced loudly. This is also a special project for foreign journalists. Ni jadaka is naked and covered with dotted scars. This is a soldier''s Memorial. Every time he kills someone, he will stab such a scar on his body according to tradition.


    The prince is a real murderer. He once had a name called Eric kermango (murderer, murderer).


    At this time, in the high altitude opposite boningzana, the small near earth spacecraft solar boat is quietly suspended at an altitude of nearly ten thousand miles from the ground. Kelly Boz is watching the live broadcast provided by remote sensing radar and astronomical lens.


    She sat next to the open hatch, put her feet down through the open hatch on the belly of the aircraft, and staggered in the air. Through the remote video, she said to Chen ang, "he has a war suit with him! I saw the Golden Leopard tooth necklace around his neck. It seems that our goal is very vigilant..."


    "It would have been better for tchala to complete this matter... After all, he is the orthodox king of wakanda. If he could defeat his cousin in public, it would achieve better publicity effect." Chen ang explained: "but tchala insisted on dealing with Ulysses crow... For the Revenge of killing his mother!"


    "With the support of shengdun, his sister princess Su Rui has developed a frequency conversion vibration device, which can change the vibration frequency of Zhenjin and crack crow''s ability to pay Zhenjin battle clothes. The vibration frequency that wants Zhenjin to lose its activity will be confused by the device that guides the vibration of the battle clothes all the time."


    "Tchala thinks he can deal with crow in this way!"


    "So I can only bother you!" Chen ang said, "I have to prepare for that huge Zhenjin building. Crow will definitely be controlled by it. I have a hunch that it is the challenge brought by the war knight."


    Boz said with a smile, "I''m very happy... I haven''t been a hero for a long time. Now standing here, to be honest - it makes my blood boil. It seems like I''m back in my youth!"


    Boz stood up at the edge of the engine room door and faced the strong wind. It was 10000 meters high and she didn''t have any protective equipment. The cold air at high altitude blew her blond hair messy, but Boz stood there like a cool model facing her own T-stage. She looked down at the clean white cloud layer at her feet and stepped on the edge of the engine room door.


    "I''ve wanted to say that for a long time... But I haven''t had a chance!" borz said with a slightly excited tone, blond hair on his face and some expression.


    She opened her hands and sank down like a high platform diving. She jumped gracefully from a height of 10000 meters.


    In an instant, the fierce wind frantically stripped her body temperature and blew through her ears. She fell to the ground at an amazing speed. The wind blurred her microphone. Kelly Boz shouted with a trace of wildness and defiance


    "I''m the iron man!"


    Chen ang, opposite the communication, put down his headphones and said with a smile, "I really should let stark listen to this sentence!"


    In the spaceship behind borz, near the engine, Silver Blue mechanical parts were ejected from the blue fire. The tail of these large parts were equipped with anti gravity jet thrusters. The vibrating gold was crystallized through the human leather union atomic recasting forging equipment, and coated on the strengthened Edelman alloy with a strong magnetic field to forge an indestructible, extremely lightweight and perfect impact absorbing armor.


    The energy core adopts the cold nuclear power ignited by gamma rays. The anti gravity jet thruster can generate about 10000 tons of propulsion when the power is fully turned on. The control system is connected and operated by inserting the neuromechanical interface in the helmet into the cervical spine through the enhanced electromagnetic field probe.


    Because borz cannot install the biological computer auxiliary brain or quantum computer commonly used by the human leather Federation, there is a light brain auxiliary operation on the head of the armor, and the AI completes the motion compensation system.


    The mechanical parts began to approach borz. Two simple and powerful accessories similar to mechanical pliers fastened borz''s shoulder blades, and the latch was buckled at the clavicle position. Then the mechanical body expanded rapidly, and the folded mechanical parts spread close to the body. The light but strong armor began to stretch along borz''s body lines.


    The curved body shows excellent flexibility and hidden amazing power in bending.


    The armor is like no rigidity, showing the flexibility of bamboo. With the stretching of borz''s body, it is like a bamboo bending under the action of external force. This armor is not like an iron jar, but like bamboo and wood, like bones. It is indestructible and retains elasticity and toughness.


    This is a real exoskeleton. It may be no different in Tony Stark''s hands, but Boz is also a fighting master. This armor is rigid and dull without mechanical movement, and can become surprisingly flexible and agile in master control.


    "Boss, there seems to be something in the sky!" a guard mercenary suddenly warned Moses magnum.


    Moses magnum also raised his head and narrowed his eyes to the sky. With his excellent eyesight, he saw that there was something approaching in the sky, in the way of free fall.


    Moses magnum pressed his headphones and said, "Your Majesty... There''s something close on your head!"


    On the stage, Ni jadaka''s pupils narrowed slightly, his face remained unchanged, and whispered to the microphone, "you look at it! Those little insects will never know what politeness is!"


    Out of caution, Moses magnum locked the target with radar and raised a high-power optical telescope to observe. In the telescope, he could clearly see the falling objects at high speed - it was a streamlined, silver and blue full coverage armor!


    The little brother nearby suddenly shouted: "the radar has lost the target! The target has stealth ability!"


    "Open the shield!" Moses magnum calmly ordered. The next second, the light blue circular energy shield covered the whole city. This energy shield, which originated from vakanda''s own technology and was transformed by Ulysses, can resist the attack of a star Legion for several days.


    It is the biggest card of wakanda''s military strength.


    The mercenaries had begun to prepare for a counterattack. After the high-altitude visitor was intercepted by the shield, they launched a counterattack at the first time.


    With the free fall, borz quickly fell towards boningzana. Seeing the light blue protective cover rising at present, borz crossed his arms on his chest, then stretched out and blocked in front of him. The crossed wrist guard erupted into a powerful energy fluctuation. At the moment when he was close to the protective cover, borz''s fierce hands crossed and separated forward.


    She changed her posture with her feet down, like a jumping goddess of war.


    The silver white energy lightning between her arms exploded, and the energy pulse weapon made by the strong magnetic field in her arms won with pure power... In a dazzling white lightning, the whole energy defense shield was smashed when everyone was unprepared. Huge lightning flashed across boningzana, and they swam from wakanda people and mercenaries.


    And destroyed all the defenses of the city at a super-high speed that everyone had no time to respond.


    The figure of the mercenary was blurred in the lightning. Moses magnum was shrouded in great energy and light. In his howl, the whole man evaporated into a pool of ashes.


    Standing in the center of the ceremonial platform, Ni jadaka saw a silver blue armor falling from the sky among the dazzling lightning.


    With one blow, the lightning wrapped around the armor like a silk scarf and fluttered backward. The air rubbed out a red plasma state. The armor made a full force and hit 50000 tons of hydraulic press power. Ni jadaka heard the air roaring like a thunderstorm, but those lightning were only energy.


    What really sounds like a thunderstorm is the mechanical work of the armored fist.


    In front of it, Ni jadaka''s vibrating gold war suit covering his whole body was as weak as a layer of paper. His fist pierced Ni jadaka''s chest, creating a basketball sized wound, intense friction generated heat, turned into plasma air, evaporated some blood and flesh, and scorched the other part.


    From Ni jadaka''s chest to his ribs, only a trace of flesh remained in the whole chest. The whole chest and half of his abdomen were penetrated. The picture behind him can be clearly seen, and the edge of the wound shows a scorched black.


    In the armor, Boz''s voice asked with some uncertainty: "the armor you gave me seems to be too powerful! Generally speaking, the exoskeleton will only amplify part of the strength. The maximum power of Tony''s armor is the level of a large ship''s steam turbine, and the arc pulse gun in the palm of his hand is equivalent to a small missile... What''s the power of this one?"


    "One second is about the same as a day''s work at the Three Gorges Hydropower Station!" Chen ang said carelessly while repairing his nails over there. "After all, it''s a student''s graduation project... Civil mechanical prosthesis, so the power will be lower."


    "You seem to have misunderstood the expressive and destructive power of machinery!"


    "Misunderstanding?" Chen ang continued to casually look at his nails and said, "what misunderstanding?"


    "If I don''t attack you, I''ll kill the target and withdraw quickly! You don''t have a chance against Ulysses Crowe!" Chen ang hung up the communication and murmured to himself, "it''s just a city level work. What combat power is it? It''s just the level of civil engineering mecha that has to be eliminated when moving bricks." he glanced at the scene picture on the screen and was not surprised.


    After all, it is the normal level of Lanxiang No. 1 demolition site.


    Lanxiang No. 1 is the official code of the armor that Bozi is now equipped with. Chen ang originally wanted to name it husky No. 1. After all, in his opinion, this armor is also the level of demolition. However, Miss Bozi vowed to die and had to retreat to the second place. She chose the code familiar with large engineering machinery in the Republic to show the origin of Miss Bozi''s driving skills.

 Chapter 1098

    After POZ hit this punch, he was silent for a while, because the king who killed them in front of the wakanda people was still very exciting. The dark shadows underground were silent. Everyone crowded together in panic and watched the man who killed their king fall from the sky. Maybe it was not the man''s Silver Blue armor.


    The following reporters were going crazy. They thought they were just introducing and setting foot in the small dessert of the mysterious world of wakanda. Who knew that such a big meal came at the succession ceremony.


    The flares joined as if the lightning hadn''t gone out.


    The following reporters pushed forward desperately, holding the microphone for the interview, roared loudly: "are you human? Did you just kill the king of wakanda at the succession ceremony!"


    "Is this assassination a protest against the dictatorship of the wakanda royal family?"


    "Are you a wakanda? Do you think you are qualified to kill the king on behalf of the wakanda people?"


    Another reporter noticed the suit of armor: "what''s your relationship with Mr. stark? Did stark industry plan the assassination?"


    "Are you Mr. stark, please?"


    Pepper whispered, "can I open the hood?" Chen ang refused: "it''s better not... Plant this basin of dirty water on Tony! Nick Frey has promised to carry the black pot for us!... come on... OK! Do what you want!" Chen ang watched Boz take off his mask, which is different from Tony Stark''s face covering mask, This suit of armor is a separate type of armor. Borz can press and hold the mechanical buckle on the back neck to take off the helmet as a whole.


    Her blond hair was liberated from her helmet. Borz threw it back. Her blond hair flew in the wind and reflected the brilliance of the sun.


    At this moment, the sound of the flash completely broke out, and the continuous click sound was like the big show t in New York. All the reporters were completely crazy. They are grateful from the heart. Tony Stark is the God of the media. He supports at least a quarter of journalists and paparazzi in the United States.


    No matter how depressed the news industry is, stark and the women around him can always give endless news materials, from the professional financial news newspapers of the Wall Street Journal to gossip magazines - and now.


    The enthusiasm of the media reporters made the temperature soar several degrees. They rushed up crazily and shouted: "Miss Boz, I heard that you broke up with Mr. stark last month?" "are you wearing iron man Armor now?" "is it possible for you to get back together with Mr. stark?"


    "Was the attack inspired by Stark industry? Did stark intend to intervene in the Zhenjin market?"


    "Will stark industry monopolize Zhenjin resources... Is it legal for large enterprises to interfere in the sovereignty of other countries? Will you be condemned by the U.S. government?"


    "Is this attack related to the military? General Ross once expressed his dissatisfaction with Ulysses crow, the leader of the mercenary group. Crow is considered to be the biggest supporter of Ni jadaka. It is said that Ni jadaka hired crow to murder his cousin, techala, the last king of wakanda. Do you assassinate Ni jadaka out of support for techala. Is this a royal dispute in vacanda? "


    Facing the camera, Kelly Boz was calm and calm, just like when he helped his damn high-profile boss deal with the media in stark industry. Facing the flash, Boz said in his heart: "Tony is an incurable childish ghost. But the feeling of facing the flash is really beautiful..."


    Those who are close to the abyss will always become the abyss.


    Or... Those who are close to each other are red and those who are close to each other are black. In a word, learning to fly like Anthony, Boz can even experience a little of Stark''s feeling. There is a kind of people who are naturally afraid of loneliness, but enjoy the feeling of being alone and wrap themselves up. Such people can hide their fear of inner loneliness only in the flash and the spotlight.


    Like a self disguised autistic!


    No one can enter his heart. He wraps his heart under heavy armor, so he can only rely on the eyes of others to keep warm!


    "I''m Kelly Potts. What happened here has nothing to do with my previous identity... I used to be a superhero. Now I''m back in this position after Chong stark industrial group resigned. I came here to kill this man, which has nothing to do with all other groups, but as a Holy Shield to protect the earth and declare war on evil minded aliens!"


    "You want war..." borz looked around, turned around and scanned every place under the stage, every dark and hidden corner, those peeping eyes. She raised her head slightly and said with a firm attitude: "then we''ll give you war!"


    The magnesium lights under the stage burst out a bright sea of light, one after another flashing like waves on the corner of Boz''s skirt, and her armor is her little dress.


    "Shengdun is an international organization cooperated by the United States and the people''s Revolutionary League. It was established with the two earth defense organizations of the Divine Shield Bureau and the divine spear Bureau as the core. It is an international organization dedicated to combating extraterrestrial threats and protecting the independence and security of the earth. We are decisive and never soft. Our declaration is - you betray the earth, so you deserve to die!"


    "I stepped on the land of wakanda to say these words, not to provoke this ancient and great country, but to keep it from falling into war."


    Borz said, "as I said, the war has begun. It''s just a trivial Prelude!"


    POZ raised her hand and whispered to the headset, "you know that the Panther''s new suit has no ability to fight back against crow. Ni jadaka''s suit is the same as the Panther. He is as fragile as wearing a piece of paper in front of my armor, but you say I have no ability to fight back against Ulysses crow."


    "So what did you let the Panther do... Let him go up and die?"


    Chen ang over there whispered, "you don''t have to doubt my plan... We have our own way to deal with it. OK! Tell you a little... I asked Thor to borrow something from Asgard. At that time, we will play the story of the king falling into a desperate situation, then mechanical surrender, justice and anti killing. We think it can boost vakanda''s morale."


    "Restore tchala''s dignity as king."


    "You know Ni jadaka''s prestige can''t do this at all. He can only do it by defeating the real villain crow and redeeming his people."


    "What should I do now?" borz whispered, and Chen ang replied: "Challenge crow! After you are defeated, we will arrange for tchala to come out and rub a wave of popularity. Anyway, according to the routine, we have to exaggerate crow''s strength... You know, the dragon''s trap pours on the street to set off the strength of the enemy. After the hero comes out, he is devastated, falls into the soul night, wakes up in despair, and then explodes a kind of anti killing..."


    "The ancient routine moves people!"


    Borz pulled out a smile and said, "I don''t think..." she went to the palace behind her, and crow was in that direction: "damn your routine! This time, I will knock crow to the ground and completely disrupt your plan."


    Chen ang over there listened, just smiled, hung up the communication, turned to the outer steps of the floating pyramid, looked at the vast land below, and there was vakanda... He called Thor and asked, "the supporting actor has played, and the protagonist is about to play soon. Are your props ready?"


    Thor promised again and again over there, "my father has promised me to use the destroyer! Now he is undergoing transformation on your side... Damn it, you can''t put that thing into the atomic furnace. The shell of this thing is Asgard''s property... Now it is being transformed here?"


    "You need to wait..."


    Chen ang looked at his watch, shook his head and said, "I don''t think she can wait five minutes! You should hurry up!"


    "No, we need at least ten minutes here... Buy some time!" Thor shouted.


    "What should I do?" Chen ang said, "let her talk with crow for five minutes? Crow is a broken mouth... It looks like something, but the girl doesn''t know her weight. I think she will suffer!" Chen ang counted the time.


    "Crow has always been very interested in the Panther. He probably won''t kill tchala right away and let him accept the humiliation for a few more minutes, which is about enough." Chen ang calculated without guilt and found that as long as the ''soul night'' is longer, the inner torture suffered by tchala is more painful, and the time is almost the same.


    Should be able to catch up with the explosion and anti killing!


    Right?


    Chen ang adopted the fuzzy algorithm and got an uncertain result... Maybe techala needs a little luck?

 Chapter 1099

    Of course, Ulysses Crowe noticed what happened unexpectedly on the stage he planned. Zheng Shangqi thought Crowe would go up to solve the trouble immediately, but he unexpectedly found that Crowe didn''t immediately interrupt Boz''s process of killing Ni jadaka. He even looked a little dull.


    Zheng Shangqi noticed the fear under crow''s free eyes


    Of course, it''s not fear, but falling into a memory. In the memory, crow is as helpless and weak as a child, which shows the deep shadow of his heart.


    "Here he is!" Crowe said to himself. "No, I can''t let him find me."


    Crow felt that the shadow existed around him all the time. He even thought about why he wanted to build the golden tower. Adam didn''t appear in front of him, but the existence behind Adam, the more terrible original, his shadow shrouded himself silently.


    Obviously, everything is free, but he just feels that he has been in the abyss, surrounded by the shadow of that existence


    "No... I don''t want this vacanda!" crow got up at once and was ready to escape.


    He wants to escape the vortex center created by existence


    But at this time, crow''s body suddenly stopped. He stood quietly in place with his back to Zheng Shangqi.


    Zheng Shangqi asked himself that he was not so curious, but crow''s abnormal performance made him feel something wrong. He loosened his arms around his shoulders and went forward to see what moths Crowe sold.


    At this time, little pepper is approaching here... She suddenly feels some depression ahead, like something she can''t understand is happening quietly, like the voice of life sprouting after the first rain in spring, like the muffled sound from the dark clouds in the distance in summer, something is pregnant, but she can feel it but can''t understand it at all.


    Zheng Shangqi walked around and saw crow''s face... A strange expression appeared on his face. On one side, he was indifferent to everything outside, and on the other side, a mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, but it was not a mockery of anyone, but a mockery and mockery of himself and his helplessness towards fate. His expression was filled with a deep sadness.


    It seems to myself and the world.


    It seemed that at this moment, he was faced with the collapse of the whole world and the most complete destruction. Before the destruction, Crowe''s cynical nature made him laugh at all this.


    "I can''t escape!" said crow tremblingly. His eyes darkened, as if talking to himself, as if to Zheng Shangqi: "I knew there would be this day, I tried to escape, but I didn''t expect that this day would come so soon." a line of muddy tears slipped from the corners of his eyes and quickly dropped down along the metallized skin.


    Zheng Shangqi didn''t expect to see such a scene... He thought Crowe had lost this function.


    At the next moment, Zheng Shangqi saw a look in crow''s eyes and faded. Something in his eyes was completely erased. The one who came back to life seemed difficult to be called "crow". At this time, "crow" spoke again: "Man is something that is not worth looking forward to... The seed planted by Adam wants it to grow and produce unexpected fruits, but this seed will only rot in the ground... Because it is planted on an unsuitable soil."


    This time, Crowe didn''t talk nonsense. At the first time when Boz came to the palace, he bent his knees slightly. The strong pressure made the metal floor mixed with a trace of vibrating gold alloy deform and tremble violently. The whole palace was trembling, and Crowe had ejected out at a speed that Zheng Shangqi couldn''t see clearly.


    Boz only felt a flower in front of him. The whole person was hammered in the lower abdomen with his armor. The shock afterwaves came out through the body and smashed the whole high-rise building behind. Fortunately, everyone in wakanda was semi forcibly arranged to participate in the coronation ceremony, and there was no one in the building.


    As soon as Zheng Shangqi''s face changed, he quickly ordered the frightened mercenaries to arrange for the people and reporters to retreat to air raid shelters and shelters.


    The correctness of his command was revealed in the next second.


    The next second, crow opened his mouth and began to resonate with the whole chest. The powerful pseudo sound wave echoed in his chest with enough energy. Above the diaphragm of the whole lung, it became a huge cavity, and countless waves echoed in it. The powerful energy resonance made crow''s mouth a place where countless waves gathered.


    Revealed a trace of power, powerful enough to make people tremble, the energy response was touched by Crow.


    A bright to dazzling destructive light burst out, accompanied by endless thermal radiation, gravitational wave and pseudo sound wave, which directly evaporated half of boningzana. The armor urgently taken over by the battle compensation system in armor broke out the speed of causing air shock, and barely escaped from the scope shrouded by the attack.


    The armor wiped by the sound wave from crow''s mouth disintegrated directly, and Boz fell into a coma of serious injury and unconsciousness.


    It can be said that the failure was very tragic!


    The only gratifying thing is that Crowe did not dare to pour His power on the earth out of some concern. The power of this wave went all the way to the sky, directly penetrated the atmosphere and evaporated half of the atmosphere over Africa. The black uncles were surprised to see that the sky above their heads... Leaked!


    The blue sky reveals a hole, revealing the black background color, and countless stars are dotted in this deep and incomparable sky curtain.


    The atmosphere scattered by sunlight is directly evaporated, revealing the real face of the universe. According to this situation, with the speed of near earth air compensation, the African continent will usher in an amazing low pressure in ten minutes. Countless black uncles will open their mouths and breathe hard like live fish on shore, but they can''t draw any air from the surrounding space, As compensation begins, the air density of the atmosphere will fall below the human respiratory pressure.


    Black uncles in negative pressure will soon suffocate.


    In the half destroyed boningzana ruins, the only towering Zhenjin tower, the cosmic tuning fork, uttered a faint self cry. Crow''s face changed greatly and said in horror, "under the crown, I''m wrong!" then he was extremely weak in the energy level, but the frequency exceeded the scope of the cosmic background, which could tear apart the waves of the multi universe and directly tear the body apart.


    It is made of vibrated gold. It is considered that the body can not be destroyed. It is easy to tear a huge wound.


    It was over wakanda, so it was unfortunate to face the Holy Shield headquarters, which resonated with the coordination of pseudo acoustic wave, energy wave and material wave. It was also the floating pyramid made by Zhenjin. It was undamaged in the strong vibration and easily coordinated the attack through resonance. However, the agents of Holy Shield headquarters also found a huge hole over Africa.


    The Earth Defense System of the people''s Revolutionary League began to play a role. Most humans were completely unaware of it. In the process of Planck time calculation, the backup earth saved in different space silently replaced the original earth. Through information coordination, all life on the earth was transferred to the backup of this completely complex earth.


    The original earth returned to different space for maintenance.


    "The world really has three earths, thanks to the preparation of the people''s Revolutionary Committee." Chen ang said with emotion: "the new consciousness after the restart of the blank brain is really a fool... Let''s restore Ulysses crow''s consciousness data first!"


    Chen angliso deleted the last AI data that produced this kind of large field, and modified one based on Crowe''s original consciousness algorithm to load it temporarily.

 Chapter 1100

    Xiuba Mirza, wearing a masked sari, walked through the messy alleys between houses in the dahawi slum of Mumbai. Next to them were construction waste and large pieces of plastic. The alleys were stacked with recycled waste and domestic waste, emitting a strong smell of decay. Men squatted on the rooftops and corridors on both sides to bask in the sun.


    Seeing xiuba passing by, they all secretly stared at xiuba''s beautiful figure.


    Under the gorgeous and cheap sari, the looming body curve is moving, but it is difficult for these dazzled men to carefully observe the more detailed details of the beautiful body - streamlined muscles, waistcoat lines on the abdomen and smooth but tenacious muscle lines on the arms.


    These lazy and disgusting Indian men may not be able to carry a random punch with their strong body.


    Xiuba turns a blind eye to the eyes on both sides. According to the contract she signed with mephitos, she sends hundreds of sinners'' souls to hell every year - this is not a difficult job in India. In fact, after she moves to the slums, she has to worry about whether bringing too many souls will enhance mephitos'' strength.


    Xiuba is an evil knight, and all evil Knights don''t want mephitos to be too strong.


    Xiuba once lived in the mountains of northern India, where there are some remote mountain villages where no outsiders can be seen for several years. The biggest trouble for her to live in this remote mountain village is to deal with the local people. She can even feed her pet elephant in person. In areas where Buddhism still retains influence in the north, xiuba can lead elephants and walk through the Bodhi forest, Pass by those ancient temples.


    When she needs to deal with mephitos, she just needs to go to big cities such as Mumbai and Bangalore!


    Unlike their counterparts in Europe and East Asia, xiuba in India never needs to worry about performance. India once lacked everything, but it just didn''t lack temples and sinners.


    Xiuba once met a man who came to the holy land to practice with a master in a wheelchair in bodiya. Through the eyes of judgment, we can see that the man is bearing countless sins. In his heart, there is an unquenchable flame of anger. Under his calm appearance, he is almost an angry God, which is the most powerful and sinful sinner xiuba has ever seen, He wanted to calm the anger in his heart by understanding the truth handed down by the Buddha.


    When xiuba saw him, she thought, "if you bring such a soul to mephitos, you may be free forever and get rid of the curse!"


    But she still didn''t do it. First, she felt that if she did it, she would be easily torn apart by the devil in the man''s heart. Second, although the man was sinful, she could feel that he could not help but yearn for kindness and peace.


    It is not in the tradition of evil spirit knights to fight such people.


    As xiuba swings her waist, easily stretches her body and walks into more remote alleys, several sneaky figures are quickly decorated behind her. Ah San is different in this regard. Even if she bullies weak women, they also like a group of people to go together. Cowardice and ferocity are almost engraved in their bones.


    As xiuba slowly walks into her temporary house - if it can be called a house, it is a hut made of wood and plastic film, which is built on the beach near the sea. The sea breeze can blow away the rotten smell of the slums... Even Indians, xiuba is still a woman, She can endure simple conditions - in fact, xiuba, who has undergone ascetic practice, can care nothing about these things and only live in her own spiritual world, but she can stay away from the stench as far as possible.


    The man who followed in the alley scolded and talked, and his mouth was unclean. The figure of the two men appeared opposite xiuba. They surrounded the head and tail of the alley. The men showed disgusting dirty smiles and approached slowly. They seemed to want to appreciate xiuba''s fear and panic, but unexpectedly, xiuba didn''t respond at all.


    She stared at them indifferently, which made these Indian men more angry and tyrannical. They began to scold, and the noisy Hindi said dirty words.


    When these dark skinned, thin and dirty men rushed forward and were ready to hold xiuba''s hair and push her to the ground, xiuba hit him hard in the stomach with one hand, and the other hand grabbed another man''s throat like an iron hoop. The men were a little flustered, and the rest rushed over, Want to rely on people to hold down the woman, but behind xiuba, sari squirmed under her. The man facing xiuba suddenly saw that there were two slender women''s hands that exercised strong streamlined muscles, stretching out from xiuba''s back.


    They hold a small three pronged fork in one hand and a bow and arrow in the other.


    In addition, there were two hands on xiuba''s shoulders, holding two men. The man who wanted to attack from behind saw xiuba with four arms outstretched. He was paralyzed on the spot and wailed, "great Shiva God! Forgive me!"


    Xiuba looked down at the two men in her hand. The two men she held struggled for a while, and then suddenly became paralyzed. The whole body seemed to suddenly lose vitality. Her hands and feet hung weakly on the ground. Xiuba slowly turned back. The other two men behind her peed their pants in horror. Xiuba''s skin turned blue and gray, It''s like painting a layer of pot bottom ash.


    This is what Buddhism calls the ashen Wai Tao!


    An eye grew on her forehead, and her head burned with hellfire. The dark white color of bones appeared on her half burnt face. The eyes of the two men in her hand had been burned into coke, and their eyes had become half black and half gray ashes, with a dark red burning from the embers.


    Xiuba whispered, "look into my eyes!"


    Two men who were scared out of their minds and trembled subconsciously looked at xiuba''s eye. In a trance, they saw that the world was burning a huge flame, the fire of hell burned the whole world, while Shiva God danced in the flame, and Shiva''s hair flew wildly with his dance and integrated into the burning flame.


    Shiva holds a Hellfire in his left hand and brings destruction to the world through dance.


    The burning world went out slowly, revealing the man''s eyes that had become ashes... He opened his mouth, expressed extreme panic and fear, his body was slightly dry, and before his death, he shouted: "Shiva! You dance in the destruction of the world..." the voice was still echoing in the alleys of the slums.


    The as like as two peas, three of them are three, and three are the forks, bow and arrow and the India''s unique sword. This form is almost the same as the destruction of Shiva. However, Shiva is the God of creation and destruction. There are often drums and God snails symbolizing creation in her hands. It is said that the world was born in the drum of Shiva''s right hand and destroyed in the flame of her left hand. Shiva created the world while destroying, so that the cycle of creation and destruction is endless.


    But in xiuba''s hands, there is no drum symbolizing creation!


    Evil spirit knight is a form of symbiosis between the spirit of revenge as an angel and human beings, and the spirit of angel was born in the plague.


    Therefore, the evil knight has the potential to be infected by memes, which makes the power of the evil knight expand in line with the myths and legends of various civilizations in the world. The judgment eyes of Bian Xiong, the evil knight in Japan, will appear the local Tibetan king Bodhisattva, and the judgment words of the evil knight in Tibet are called the glare of thousands of Buddhas. Xiuba''s eye of judgment is the Shiva dance with Indian characteristics.


    Xiuba returned to the shed where she lived. She quickly packed up and walked out of the door of the shed. An elephant miraculously came out of the small shed and moved forward slowly under the traction of xiuba


    One person led an elephant and strolled along the beach. At dusk, the elephant seemed to be coated with gold, and the gold reflected on the sea was shaking, as if the flame was burning. The war elephant burning Hellfire knelt down, pulled xiuba with his nose, and hunched her up. In the sunset, the war elephant ran wildly, and the Hellfire on his body burned into a fire circle, Opened the door to the unknown.


    This is the evil spirit knight who opens the door to the dimension of hell with the help of Hellfire and shuttles through different time and space with the help of the power of hell.


    Xiuba, who appeared again, was surprised to find that she did not come to wakanda in Africa.


    Instead, it appeared in a huge glass cylinder surrounded by white coats and uniformed personnel running back and forth. The white coats shouted: "the spatial guidance coordinates are correct... The target has been accommodated in the collection point!"


    "Untie the space blockade of the Indian subcontinent... Untie the information suppression of mephitos!"


    "The target Indian evil knight xiuba has been taken in!"


    The glass cylinder is located in a huge laboratory, which is full of transparent cans. Xiuba saw an acquaintance Bian Xiong not far away explaining to the white coat: "I don''t intend to obey mephitos'' orders. I just want to undermine mephitos'' plans when I go to vacanda!"


    Not far away, an evil spirit Knight dressed as an Indian aborigine and the staff observed each other through a transparent prison.


    A black evil spirit Knight seems to have been locked up for a long time. He is calmly feeding the skeleton vulture on his shoulder. Next to him, a skeleton is restlessly scratching its hooves.


    Further away, in a huge cube several times larger than xiuba''s transparent cylinder, there is an old biplane from World War I. his pilot, the evil spirit pilot, is carefully maintaining his mount.


    In the furthest distance, on the edge of the whole laboratory, there is a battleship docked on the small Wharf in the "prison", where the cube is larger and occupies half of the laboratory. The whole laboratory is larger than the Empire State building. It is located in a circular base suspended in outer space - this is the shenspear Bureau circular base!

 Chapter 1101

    "The original divine spear Bureau, now the eastern part of the Holy Shield has solved all evil knights, and there are not many cards that murphytos can use!" Nick Fury returned to the Divine Shield Bureau and looked at the flashing red dots on the screen - this is the suspicious figure monitored by the Holy Shield. The Holy Shield evaluated the power that murphytos and domam can use on earth.


    And monitored all the people who may be affected and controlled by the Savior alliance established by mieba according to the threat level.


    The heroes on the surface of the Holy Shield deal with the exposed enemies, and these potential enemies who may be enemies of the Holy Shield are all monitored by the agents of the original divine spear and Divine Shield. Since the day change, the human revolutionary Union science and technology exploded, controlling these people is only a small matter. What really deserves consideration is whether the Divine Shield Bureau after being seriously damaged has enough strength, Solve the remaining problems?


    "After the UPR took control of Europe... Many European consortia and capital entered the United States!"


    Coulson explained: "we can''t identify what those bright looking big capital families are after all, but we can be sure that some things that can''t be accepted by the people''s Revolutionary League have taken this opportunity to infiltrate our country... Such as those behind the scenes controllers of consortia and former nobles who died unexpectedly some time ago."


    "Vampire!" Nick murmured.


    "There are also black wizards..." Colson added: "there are a large number of black wizards, or have the title of nobility, some are hereditary members of the house of Lords of the British Empire, or control the spread of cults in rural towns in the south of our country, or the controllers of consortia. They have entered our country in various legal and illegal identities."


    "Murphytos controls a lot of black wizards, black wizards, the only power domam can use on earth, that is, the wizards who believe in and borrow its power!" Colson added.


    "So this time they will do something!" Nick Fury looked at the papers on the table.


    "The black wizard, the first of them, is a descendant of the Spanish aristocracy and a Hungarian aristocrat, but he has always lived in Transylvania, Romania. He was born in the era when Romania was not yet independent from the Austro Hungarian Empire, so it is difficult to say whether he is a Hungarian noble, Romanian or Spanish. He is Esteban Corazon De¡¤ Boro. When he was young, he was a close friend of Princess Sisi. He helped the princess''s lover count andrasi win the independence of Hungary and present the crown to the princess. If it weren''t for his close relationship with count andrasi, I''m afraid someone would say that he was also the princess''s lover. "


    "Esteban Corazon de Boro had a good reputation in his lifetime. He loved science and alchemy. He was elegant and humorous. All this until he realized that he was old when he saw that Princess Sisi was no longer beautiful. Since that day, Esteban Corazon de Boro began to frantically pursue immortality and immortality."


    "Finally, he summoned mephitos with black magic, signed a contract with him with his soul, and won eternal life. At the same time, he also distorted his mind, became cruel and bloodthirsty, and became one of the most terrible black wizards at that time. He turned into a monster circulating in the local population of Hungary and wreaked havoc in the world. Until the Soviet Red Army liberated Hungary in 1945, he and the ancient castle used hundreds of artillery Bombard, nail the body in a coffin and bury it in Transylvania. "


    "We investigated for a long time before we found out his origin. Now people only call him the dark devil."


    "Sounds like a man!" said Nick Frey.


    "He is the man of Europe," Colson agreed with Nick without hesitation, explaining: "He has only been sealed for a period of time, so he doesn''t have the influence of Lord man and is not well known by people. However, in terms of ability, he is a troublesome figure who is absolutely no worse than Lord man. According to our analysis... After modu is arrested, only he can command the black wizard corps of murphytos! Holy Shield doesn''t find the saint of voodoo on modu It is also likely to be handed over to the ''dark devil''. "


    "He''s hard to deal with!" said Nick Frey. "He has an instinctive mind reading ability. Once our people get close to him, all the plans will be exposed... And we don''t know the principle of this ability. It may be black magic or any other ability. He knows science and magic. The best person to deal with him should be Dr. strange!"


    "But Dr. strange needs to deal with ebony throat!" Colson said.


    Nick thought for a moment and asked in a low voice, "is Dr. reed still under restricted surveillance?"


    Colson Road: "Of course, they summoned the apocalypse, the culprit of the fall of New York. The defense department didn''t catch them. It''s still the result of our protection. They are now studying a quantum transmission technology, hoping to solve the problem of interstellar travel. You want him to deal with the dark devil, but Dr. reed is a scientific researcher. Although he has obtained super power, he doesn''t have the ability to fight The basic quality of personnel, he is not a soldier! "


    "To deal with a demon contractor of double cultivation of science and magic, the most dangerous black wizard, the dark devil, at least have a doctor! Tony suffers from severe post-traumatic psychological syndrome and drinks all day. Bruce leaves the earth with Professor X, and Saint shield has enemies to deal with."


    "The mistakes made by the magic four are certainly terrible, but it''s time to look forward. We need reed!" Nick Frey said.


    "Can surprise..."


    Nick one eyed dragon stopped Coulson''s words and said, "don''t mention her. Now her most important thing is the second invasion of Fu Skoll. Before that, we can''t trust anyone! Let her hide in the dark!"


    "Meet reed... And see if he''s ready!"


    S.h.i.e.l.d... Research Center for strategic scientists!


    Dr. Reid is debugging the gadgets he has assembled. The stone man was there to help, not to mention how he used the thick and clumsy alien rock, which is comparable to the index finger of mieba''s finger to debug those instrument components with very high precision requirements. The thunderbolt fire went out to indulge in emotion, and the Invisible Woman Susan and Reid fell into a marriage crisis.


    They haven''t spoken for days!


    Mr. magic reed doesn''t care. He goes his own way. What''s a wife to him? Is it useful? Is science interesting? Without a wife, science is more interesting!


    "Ben, connect the current stabilizer!" Reed looked at an instrument about the size of a car in the laboratory. The energy stabilizer composed of energy conductor coils was finally installed.


    "After several experiments, we completed the material transfer in my third grade. Although we can''t determine the location of the transfer or eliminate the interference of planetary gravity, now we have completed the algorithm to correct the planetary gravity, created a supercomputer that can calculate so much data of human body composition, and completed the energy stability to avoid the loss and instability of material transfer Device. "


    "Ben, soon we can use this instrument to transmit to other planets!"


    "We''re going to send that thing back!" Ben replied angrily, "send that thing in New York back, and we brought it to the earth. This is a mistake, which makes us regret our lifelong mistakes, and we should solve our own mistakes!"


    "That thing comes from the sun. It was blown to our ship in an unprecedented solar storm. Victor brought it back to the earth because of greed, resulting in the bad consequences behind!" Reed said angrily: "the creation of higher civilization should be treated more carefully, and Victor was confused by the benefits of that thing at that time!"


    "It''s because of your miscalculation that the whole space program failed!" Susan, the invisible woman, walked slowly out of the laboratory. "If he can''t give an explanation to the board of directors, victor will be ruined. That''s why he is eager to catch the Alien Creation and give an explanation to the shareholders!"


    "And you''re no better than him. At that time... You didn''t want to study that thing so eagerly and curiously! I can see that your curiosity is like a kitten catching you. You''re no more innocent than victor."


    They''re talking about the hypercube, a part of Skynet.


    "So you think he''s better than me, right? Your ex fiance, the guy who wants to be a God." Reed obviously doesn''t understand women''s heart. His clumsy male instinct of science and Engineering - always standing at the top of academic disputes, let him instantly intensify the contradiction to the highest degree: "After Victor brought the cube to earth, he explained his plan to the board of directors and studied the Alien Creation - the board of directors thought he was crazy!"


    "Is it my fault that he lost everything?"


    "But we are duty bound for the disaster caused by the apocalypse, and Victor is dead. The dead can''t pay the responsibility..."


    "If he didn''t die, would you be delighted to forgive him for what he did to you and run to throw himself into his arms? But he may not forgive you. Don''t forget that you stole the cube to find us because you found that he was crazy about cube research and wanted to rule the world with the power of cube!" Reed was ready to be single again with strength, and accurately hit Susan''s weakness.


    When Susan heard what he said, she shook her body and said unbelievably, "you think so!"


    "I''m already making up for my fault! As long as the research on the quantum transmission device is completed, we can send all the things entrenched in the ruins of New York back to the sun. Make up for our mistakes in the past... And you? Susan, you''ve been talking about regret, but you won''t calm down and do something to recover it."


    "Because that''s not redemption... Reed, you are always damn confident in your scientific research ability and think it can solve problems, but it will only make bigger mistakes and create more problems! Science is not the answer to everything... Some things are beyond science and can''t be answered by research?"


    "There is no such thing!" Reed calmly pushed his glasses and shook his head. "Agnosticism is not the idea of a scientist. It will destroy you like alchemy and theology destroyed Newton."


    "Love is that kind of thing! Reed, why don''t you study what happened to our feelings?" Susan left the lab without looking back.


    Reid turned to Ben and complained, "she''s not a researcher anymore. She doesn''t belong to our scientific team anymore... Just like the vulgar women outside, there''s no difference!"

 Chapter 1102

    Dr. reed is about to be single with strength. There is no string to coax women in his head. In fact, Reed''s EQ is not low. He has quite excellent leadership ability. At the same time, he is also a talented tactician, strategist and theorist, but like all excellent scientists, he lacks empathy.


    That is, we can''t sympathize with the feelings of ordinary human beings. All seemingly stupid mistakes arise from this.


    This led to the failure of his youth - he was obviously talented and gifted, but it was difficult to be recognized by the society. Let alone compete with his classmate Victor, he couldn''t stand out among a group of ordinary people - everyone thought he was very smart, but they thought he was a little crazy.


    Even Susan, who had been secretly in love with him, couldn''t stand it and chose victor.


    Because Reid did not regard ordinary people as his own kind, he could not understand and disdained to understand ordinary people. He lacked empathy. To some extent, he had certain anti social personality characteristics - but he was too smart. Through learning psychology, he found his weakness, so he always controlled his anti social personality.


    Reed''s weakness is that he always refuses to understand the people around him.


    So he couldn''t find the stone man Ben around him. He saw Susan''s gloomy look after she left. He stared at Susan''s back and looked at himself with shame. The dark red alien rocks piled up a bloated shape. He looked like a monster, ugly and ferocious.


    Ben once blamed reed for this. He thought he made himself like this and spent all his efforts to restore his original form. He didn''t understand that friends and family were more important to him until Ben saw that his only friend (Reed) and secret love object (Susan) were in danger in the face of Victor''s attack.


    He resolutely turned back to the stone man and saved the whole team.


    He was finally relieved and chose to make reed and Susan happy, his two most important friends. Even if reed never saw his secret love for Susan, Susan knew it well - no woman would not know her secret lover, which is almost the instinct of female animals!


    But Ben struggled to maintain the family relationship between the four of them. After reed and Susan fell out, the whole collapsed!


    "I thought my concession would make you happy!" Ben said silently: "You are my best friend, my family and lover. I am willing to sacrifice everything for this. Why? I have given in and done everything I can. Since I was a child, I have been ignored by my family and have no friends. Reed, you are my first friend and my best brother. Susan... Is the only person I have loved. When I know that she loves you Later, I had resentment, but I knew that fighting for you would only lose you at the same time, so I chose sacrifice. You regard me as a family and let me know that love does not lie in possession. "


    "Even if I can''t love Susan, I can help you both. We are like family. My best brother and lover are happy!"


    "Why?"


    "Why did you destroy all this!"


    "I can become ugly just to get the strength to protect you, but I can''t stop you from destroying your happiness!" Ben clenched his fists tightly. Under the calm appearance, his heart is magnificent: "obviously, I have given everything, dream, life, love and the most humble body. I give happiness to you, reed!"


    "And you didn''t care about destroying it, destroying what I dreamed of, just like taking out the garbage in the laboratory!"


    Reed was still debugging the instrument there and said excitedly, "Ben, let''s do one last experiment. Now I''m going to send a chimpanzee to Mars." He came to a cage with a space suit. The chimpanzee skillfully grabbed Reed''s finger, was led to the middle of the instrument, stared at them with a pair of ignorant eyes, and waited for the fruit as a reward - it was born from the same root, why is it too urgent to fry each other!


    "You should say sorry to Susan!" Ben suddenly turned back and said, "you shouldn''t do this to her!"


    Reed said impatiently, "Ben, do you have to say this?"


    He looked at the serious Ben and sighed, "wait until the experiment succeeds. I''ll talk to her!"


    "No, reed, you never realized your mistake. After that, in order to recover your mistake, you found the apocalypse and claimed that you had taken refuge in him without telling any of us. Of course, we know that you did not betray, but it is also like betrayal. We are a team, and you abandoned all of us, so thunderbolt fire has not forgiven you so far You. "


    "After the Apocalypse disappeared, you returned to us. We trusted you so much that we didn''t raise any doubt about it. We stood beside you and took all the blame. Susan took all your mistakes because we were a team. In the face of the imprisonment of the Ministry of defense, the doubts and accusations of the government and the towering rumors, she always chose to take it with you. I''m supervised and guarded with you in this laboratory. "


    "But you don''t even understand us... Reed, I''ve seen through your secret for a long time. You''ve never tried to understand us. I don''t care. Really, reed, I don''t care about these, because I know you really treat me as a friend and mean everything to me. It''s enough that you''re with us!"


    "As a friend, I don''t expect more! But for Susan, it''s not enough! You should support and understand each other. You always accuse Susan of becoming sensitive and troublesome, but you are stingy to give her even a little understanding."


    "Reed..." Ben said seriously, "you are the one who is stingy to pay, but Susan is only tolerating you!"


    "I hope you learn to understand!" Ben finished this sentence, stretched out his hand and pressed it on Reed''s chest. Reed seemed to understand something... He shook his head and said, "no, Ben."


    "Your cells have changed your physiological structure after mutation, so that you no longer need food, air or vascular systems." Ben Jingjing said, "I know it in detail."


    Then Ben pushed Reid into the middle of the instrument. The strength of the stone man was about 100 tons, which was far from what Reid could compare. Reid''s brain might easily make weapons that could deal with Ben, but at this moment, he couldn''t get rid of his friend''s iron hoop hand. He was pressed in the original position of the chimpanzee.


    "I just want you to reflect!" Ben said.


    Reed shook his head desperately: "wait... Ben, this series of theories, this machine has not been tested on humans, it may have potential risks."


    Ben shook his head and said, "I believe you, reed. At this stage of the experiment, the instrument has been very perfect."


    "Wait until you think about it!" the stone man pressed the start button and said, "call me!"


    "No, Ben!" Reed shouted, "you can''t do this..." a dazzling blue light flashed, and reed disappeared. Ben squatted in front of the ignorant chimpanzee who didn''t know he had escaped, stretched out his fingers, the chimpanzee obediently pulled it up, and Ben took it outside the laboratory.


    Ben said as he walked, "compared with you, reed is not as understanding as you!"

 Chapter 1103

    "I hear you''re looking for me?" crow stood in the square in front of the palace, with his back to techala. Borz, wearing steel armor, fainted not far away. Her armor had been shattered, and the Edelman with gold coating twisted and exposed the broken stubble. Techala asked in a low voice, "is she all right!"


    Chen ang replied: "fortunately... Before the vibration gold coating breaks, due to the buffer mechanism of the coating design, there is a warp and weft network woven by crystalline wires with a diameter of less than three nanometers in the vibration gold coating. When the crystalline wires are subjected to an impact force exceeding the limit, they will break and absorb all the impact force... You can regard it as a clever overload protection!"


    "The remaining impact force is not enough to cause fatal damage to the driver under the protection of the perfect buffer system in armor!"


    Tchala nodded and said, "that''s good... Now I want to settle with him the crimes he committed against our country and my relatives!"


    Tchala looked straight at crow with his back to him and felt that crow seemed to have changed.


    He said to the invisible headset in his suit, "Su Rui..."


    Princess Surui, who is far away from the Egyptian base, stands in the holographic simulation warehouse and shares all the pictures and data observed by the war clothes in real time. She provides backup scientific and technological support for techala. With the resources of Holy Shield, she has fully modified the war clothes and can let her join the battle. Surui has asked for control. She still remembers what happened that day!


    "Brother... Do what you want!" Su Rui said, "I will always support you!"


    "This is not my war... Su Rui, this is our chance to avenge my mother!" special Cha stretched his hands, and his fingertips popped out sharp claws. This time, it is no longer a cold weapon claw made of ordinary Zhenjin!


    The silver white energy flow is attached to the vibrating gold alloy coating, which makes the metal claw vibrate rapidly with an amplitude invisible to the naked eye and an ultra-high frequency. This is a fluid high-frequency cutting weapon. The diameter of hundreds of vibrating gold crystallization crystal wires woven together is only one nanometer. This alloy crystal wire is attached and grown by the evaporated Edelman alloy true gas in an environment close to absolute vacuum under ultra-high temperature and high pressure to grow the shape of crystal wire weaving.


    Such one-time molding equipment not only retains the energy affinity of vibration gold sound-absorbing steel and is easy to sense vibration, but also inherits the invincible characteristics of the Republic''s special Omega Edelman alloy.


    Vibration gold strength is indeed excellent, but it can not be compared with Edelman alloy.


    The excellent physical properties of Zhenjin are reflected in absorbing kinetic energy and sensing vibration. In terms of invincible and indestructible physical properties, there is no excellent Edelman alloy with pure hardness and toughness reaching the peak of materials science.


    This is the answer given by Su Rui to solve the twelve levels of vibration gold. The reason why Crowe''s vibration gold body is so powerful is that after the combination of vibration absorption characteristics of vibration gold and energy release state of super conductive metal, any externally applied kinetic energy and internal energy are transformed into vibration and controlled by Crowe.


    This general characteristic of cheating fully explains the rogue style that can''t beat me and will only make me stronger.


    After the analysis of shengdun and the study of the characteristics of crow Zhenjin''s body, it is found that this power is certainly not invincible. Although the products made by Zhenjin are strong and durable, they have not been destroyed by anything. The real key lies in the research on the release state of human structural energy in Zhenjin''s body.


    A small amount of group IIIA elements are added to monocrystalline silicon to form p-type semiconductor, and a small amount of Group VA elements are added to form n-type. When n-type and p-type semiconductors are combined, electromotive force and current can be generated by changing the charge distribution state in monocrystalline silicon when the pure monocrystalline structure is illuminated.


    This is a simple energy release state - also the principle of solar cells.


    The principle of vibration absorption of vibrating gold is almost the same. When vibrating gold is subjected to external kinetic energy, it produces pressure on the metal surface, and this pressure is evenly dispersed in the metal through the unique metal crystal structure of vibrating gold and converted into internal energy. Specifically, this internal energy is the force between protons.


    The structure of vibration gold is like countless springs that can store force. This spring is called balancing the distance between nuclei, which converts the external pressure into internal elastic potential energy. Because the spring energy formed by atoms can accumulate extremely amazing force, it has an indestructible appearance.


    In addition to external kinetic energy, external internal energy is the same. All energy attacks change the atomic state, and this change to the atomic state can also be easily transformed into the elastic potential energy of the atomic spring.


    This is the basic characteristic principle of ordinary vibrating gold alloy, so it is not difficult to destroy vibrating gold, as long as the spring net between atoms is destroyed.


    Therefore, the vibration gold will lose its activity in the process of high-frequency vibration destroying the coordination of the distance energy storage structure between equilibrium cores.


    However, the twelve levels of vibration gold created by Adam are not so simple. The first level is to change the electrons through the atomic spring, so that the electrons are excited from the ground state to the resonant excited state. The active electron cloud will form current and radiation, and control the current and radiation by changing the excited state.


    Therefore, after breaking the first level, crow can obtain energy from all the resonance forces around him. He can release strong current and radiation, but he usually shows it in the form of waves.


    With the step-by-step improvement of the twelve levels of Zhenjin, the internal operation structure is becoming more and more complex. The external energy is transformed into strong nuclear force, weak nuclear force, inter atomic energy, deep into atomic nuclear energy, and then to boson and quantum. Above the tenth level, the twelfth level of resonance with the universe can be completed only by raising the excited state to the level of interference quantum entanglement.


    First of all, in the eleventh level, you should put your vibration body at the bottom of the cosmic information and material, entangle with all substances in the universe, and reach the state that my body is the universe and the universe is my body, so as to reach the state that the twelfth level resonates with the universe and even shatters the universe.


    Fortunately, Crowe only reached the third level, penetrating the vibrating gold structure into the nucleus and interfering with the excited state of the nuclear force.


    Therefore, shengdun combines the two technologies of the original divine spear, energy fluid and high-frequency wave blade. On one hand, it is the composite structure of two metals with the best properties of high-frequency vibration universe, which uses ultra-high frequency vibration to inactivate the vibration gold and destroy the structural potential energy network of vibration gold. On the other hand, it uses high-strength energy binding technology to directly change the atomic state of vibration gold body at high energy level.


    It is absolutely impossible to break Crowe''s invincible defense just by shaking at high speed, and it is impossible to rely on simple energy.


    Only by combining the two and making use of the shortcomings of the third level of Zhenjin that the transformation between kinetic energy and internal energy absorption is not smooth enough, can Crowe''s defense be broken briefly.


    There is nothing wrong in theory, but Crowe has been able to make any external changes, including gravitational wave vibration and photon vibration, resonate with any external force and motion that almost envelops the whole vacanda and convert it into his own energy. Every minute and second, he is equivalent to absorbing the power of tens of thousands of nuclear bombs.


    Techala''s modified Panther suit can theoretically break crow''s defense.


    But in the absolute power level, it is still small like a mole ant.


    And now crow has changed a core... Facing the positive threat of tchala, he only slightly used countless atoms in his body. Each atom is equivalent to a small engine. The insignificant force launched by these engines and the changes brought by them completely stimulated the electron cloud in his Zhenjin body.


    Electron clouds are like the universe. Electrons are like stars, rotating and moving. The connected electron clouds are like nebulae, and countless nebulae form the whole universe - this is the universe of the human body.


    A small universe of countless electrical signals.


    The little universe used a little force to bombard out, changing the distance between the equilibrium nuclei of countless material molecules in front of crow''s body. The powerful vibration force condensed into white in the air - this is a phenomenon after the drastic change of the distance between the equilibrium nuclei of gas molecules.


    The panther was directly hit by this force - the technology of torgerian materials is really developed, and the war clothing materials provided are indeed high-quality blessings. He has not been evaporated into water vapor and small molecules, and the molecular chain has not been broken. The whole person has evaporated into plasma or micro molecular gas, or ionized single atoms.


    He was shot into the sky and rubbed with the atmosphere to produce violent sparks. Like a meteorite launched from the earth, he flew out of the atmosphere in just a few seconds, and then reached the moon nearly three minutes later.


    It was definitely Crowe''s intention... Otherwise it wouldn''t be such a coincidence. The route to the moon would have to be calculated accurately!


    The speed at which tchala flew out was close to one hundred eighty times the speed of light. Considering his body mass, such acceleration will consume the energy of dozens of nuclear bombs.


    At the moment when attilan detected the high-energy strike, a fire fell from the sky and hit the edge of the city. A crater with a diameter of nearly one kilometer was created in an instant, and the whole city was directly destroyed by the subsequent severe earthquake and impact.


    It is also the extraordinary people who are extremely lucky. They are all listening to the war mobilization of the new alien King maximus on the earth in the most heavily guarded palace. In the next moment, crow crushed the whole palace and jumped on the moon. By the way, he made up a foot for techala in the crater crater and smashed him into the lunar shell for nearly a kilometer.


    The second shock hit alanti. In just a few seconds, the strange people in the palace were attacked by the aftershocks of two attacks in a row. Many strange people were injured. Women and children were lying on the floor of the hall in fear, and someone had begun to sob in a low voice.


    Lying in the lunar soil and rock melted into magma, techala has frequently lost consciousness.


    The strange people were very frightened. Maximus stood up from the throne, looked around in panic, and asked loudly, "where did the attack come from, is the black bat king back?"

 Chapter 1104

    Three hours ago, in a huge palace made of the best white marble on earth, Maximus sat on the throne of his brother, the black bat king, and summoned all the members of the alien race.


    In the brightly lit hall, all kinds of strange people came to the palace to meet their king.


    The alien race has advanced technology relative to the earth. Through the tiregan crystal fog, they awaken from their once modified genes and obtain all kinds of superpowers. But at the same time, this artificially transformed super race, like their reference object, mutant man, has caused various genetic damage and deformities.


    They developed ethnology, which is absolutely forbidden in the earth''s social environment.


    Ethnology is to artificially intervene in gene optimization and seed selection of human beings. In short, it is to select traits and cultivate human race through artificial interference, just as human beings on earth breed crops and pets.


    When observing many world lines, Chen ang once put forward a hypothesis - if a slavery civilization continues to develop, what kind of special social performance will appear with the progress of science and the development of society? He observed a world in which slavery continued to develop after the victory of the south in the American Civil War.


    In that world, with the development of science and technology, Americans did not eliminate slavery, but developed it more scientifically.


    That is ethnology, also known as the breeding and cultivation of human like species.


    With the application of modern breeding and breeding technology in pets, a variety of special species have been cultivated. Take dogs as examples - border shepherds, corky, German shepherds, Teddy, golden hair, Husky and other pet dogs and working dogs.


    The methods used generally include anti ethical and anti moral measures such as pedigree recording, inbreeding and trait screening.


    However, dog owners who indulge in the special traits of pet dogs never care about these. They never think about how a pet dog with excellent traits can inherit this trait and even reach a stable level. They can''t imagine why most modern purebred pets have genetic diseases.


    Because almost 100% of pet traits breeding will adopt anti ethical means to screen puppies with obvious traits and breed with each other in the same litter, the pedigree of a new breed of pet dog with a large population can be traced back to such one or two pet dogs, and the breeder will let them reproduce with the frequency of serious injury to the body.


    In this way, the population can be expanded in a short time - a large number of unqualified puppies are destroyed, and a large number of qualified dogs breed at a high frequency in adulthood, which will seriously damage health.


    This is the development history of modern pets, and almost all new breeds of dogs come from western countries.


    However, those Europeans and Americans who regard dogs as family members have never protested the origin of their lovely dogs, and those who call them pure blood but come from anti ethical "blood".


    These means, from pets to slaves, only need to break through the bottom line.


    Southern farmers in the United States of America soon learned to manually screen their slaves. They first cultivated a race with low IQ but docile, honest and pro master - this seems incredible. All human rights experts and public figures claim that human free will is immovable, freedom is great and sacred, and all men are created equal and free, There is no IQ difference between everyone.


    However, in the field of pet dogs, there is a great difference in IQ between Jinmao and Teddy, and there are also species differences between relatives and irritability and aggression. No one would think that Jin Mao is as aggressive as Dugen and Tibetan mastiff.


    People dare not mention the difference in IQ between ethnic groups, but every professional dog trainer will happily talk about how high the IQ of border shepherds is and how brainless Tibetan Mastiffs are.


    This is science - science is universal, repeatable, and sometimes even anti-human.


    Dogs can develop considerable differences in traits - why can''t people? Pygmies are known as the "pocket nation" in Africa. Adults are 1.30-1.40 meters tall. They have great physical strength. They live in edoli region in the northeast of Zaire in Central Africa. Their average IQ is 54, which is only equivalent to smarter cetaceans.


    The age at which pygmies grow up is eight!


    This is the special race bred naturally - and the United States of America only needs to introduce artificial breeding and excellent chemistry, and soon the population of black working slaves will be cultivated! They are honest and obedient, have low IQ, and have single and stable traits - Americans basically don''t have to worry about the rebellion of slaves, or that someone among them will stand up and recite a song loudly - I have one Dream!


    Then there is the population differentiation of working people - some farm work requires a slightly higher IQ, so we can cultivate slaves with a relatively higher IQ. Slaves don''t need to live too long. When they can''t work, they have to be disposed of - but disposal costs. Farmers don''t kill slaves themselves. They will give the federal government a sum of money, and then the old slaves will die Will be taken away, they will disappear.


    But such treatment requires money, so there is a demand for working people without aging.


    Race breeding will select those who will die naturally when they reach the age when they can''t work and breed. Farmers hope that slaves can work early, so the time to adulthood will also be shortened. Finally, race will grow up at the age of about 15 and die naturally at the age of about 40 or 15.


    Slaves have different job needs. If they enter factories to repeat labor, do farm work and spin, they will cultivate different races. Just like dogs, in the increasingly developed society, the work assistance needs of dogs are gradually replaced by the needs of pets.


    Farmers also need entertainment and companionship - there are many black hybrids in Washington.


    At this time, there is a new development direction for race Cultivation - Pet race!


    So they created a race breeding factory, bred beautiful and gentle races, and produced slaves for different purposes. At one time, the development of slavery even threatened the reproduction and family of Americans, so that the coalition government had to legislate to force teenagers to have two children at least before the age of 25.


    In the new era, with the rapid development of genetic science, the world line became more and more playful. Chen ang couldn''t see it until he brought a meteorite to the United States of America and completely destroyed the world line.


    In the people''s Revolutionary Committee, human breeding is one of the few scientific disciplines that have not developed at all. The people''s Revolutionary Committee has developed to a civilization that is qualified to say that human beings are all equal. Even if there are differences in innate qualifications, in the people''s Revolutionary Committee or a further Republic, innate qualifications can no longer hinder human development. In this civilization, Equality of opportunity has covered the inequality of innate qualifications.


    If people are equal in morality and personality, they are absolutely equal.


    People are not born equal and free, nor are they endowed with natural rights by God - at least Chen ang has never thought about this.


    But in the continuous struggle of mankind and under the moral standards established by the common feelings of mankind, we can realize the equality and freedom of. Morality is one of the greatest parts of civilization. This is the value of the ultimate humanity representing the moral concept of mankind in the two ideological systems established by the Republic.

 Chapter 1105

    Religion always wants to attribute the progress and struggle of this civilization to the illusory God, while the public always wants to simply attribute this progress and morality to universal values and human natural rights.


    But he didn''t answer, since human rights are innate, why didn''t human beings have universal and equal rights until now? Were those human rights eaten by dogs in feudal, primitive society and even the early stage of capitalism?


    In fact, the answer is very simple. They all want people to forget the struggle, bloodshed and revolution for these rights.


    At any rate, the alien race bred its own main race, not slaves, so their screening and breeding did not reach the level of madness of the United States of America. They decided to marry through genetic matching, and decided to "caste" through the genes after the awakening of the crystal mist of tyregan.


    Those with the least genetic damage and the most potential abilities are assigned to the "royal family".


    They are artificially divided into different castes - alpha, beta, gamma to omega (i.e. royal family).


    The lowest level is alpha primordial caste. After tirigan''s fog awakening, those with the most serious genetic damage and the lowest power potential, even if they were royalty before awakening, will also be assigned to this caste and lose most of their power, including marriage freedom and some personal rights.


    After long-term breeding, the Royal genes of the alien race have reached the optimal level, and their powers are also the most powerful. The bottom alpha not only has weak powers and great sequelae, but also has deformities. What is more tragic is that most of them have genetic diseases - many people are psychologically distorted and abnormal.


    Maximus is the hope of these people - if the black bat King represents the interests of powerful and noble Royal class, elders and high-level aliens, Maximus represents the interests of low caste aliens and their political ambitions, which is why maximus clearly did not get the support of high-level aliens, But repeatedly usurped power.


    The black bat king will defeat maximus and seize power a hundred times, and his basic set will still support him.


    Because maximus is the only high caste with common interests with the bottom, his blood is pure and his genes are excellent, but he lost his ability when terigen woke up in the crystal fog due to an accident. From the perspective of castes with low power, he can understand their fate and stand on their position.


    From this point of view, maximus is not stupid. He knows the best power of a politician - always stand with the people who support you. This is the reason why some seemingly mediocre politicians often fail. They look dizzy, poor and greedy, but they can be hit repeatedly.


    It''s because they have a solid foundation, and maximus knows what those low castes need - they don''t need equality.


    The pursuit of equality will not only violate the scientific breeding of alien survival, but also destroy the future of alien. There will be fewer and fewer aliens with strong ability, and they will lose their cards to survive in the universe. And it will offend the most powerful aliens. They will not turn over because maximus exiled the black bat king, but they will definitely resist because maximus abolished the caste system.


    What those lower castes need is to be superior and stand on the heads of other lower castes.


    That is - they are fed up with being oppressed and want to be oppressed by someone lower than them - such as the Dalits in the Indian caste system.


    So maximus declared that he would conquer the earth - without saying anything more, the low castes would think that they could be masters. They can stand on the head of human beings, shit and pee, do whatever they want, and become a conqueror. They are not the lowest, human beings are, and they can live the life they dream of.


    The weak wave a knife at the weaker!


    The oppressed will vent their anger thousands of times to the weaker!


    In the Royal Palace, Maximus inspired his followers by what they most wanted to hear: "the human beings on earth are very weak. They have no power at all. Even the most clumsy alien can easily conquer them. Their government is composed of some mediocre people, all of whom are fat, big ears and incompetent bureaucrats."


    "Their science and technology is very backward. We all see that their most advanced aerospace technology just puts a human in a thick bag (spacesuit) and sends it to the moon. Many of us have secretly seen the toys sent here by the most powerful country on earth. They put the flag up and I peed below!"


    The crowd below laughed, and many people with red eyes listened greedily to what maximus said.


    "These weak slaves are as many as 6 billion. Everyone can get hundreds of thousands of slaves to produce everything for you and use the rich resources on the earth..."


    "After conquering the earth, mankind will be the lowest caste. I call them Untouchables... They will support you! You are soldiers and officials in our country, and they are slaves!" maximus shouted: "We put such rich resources, so many people do not conquer, but shrink on this narrow and barren moon. Do you say this is the right thing? Our people? Whose fault do you say it is?"


    Some of the strange low caste aliens below shook their arms and shouted, "the black bat King''s fault! He only knows how to oppress us, but he is too weak to conquer the earth!"


    The strangers below were boiling: "black bat king! It''s all black bat King''s fault!"


    "Fortunately, we overthrew the black bat King... Otherwise he must be cowardly and dare not conquer the earth!"


    The faces of the royal families sitting on the stage changed. They looked at the excited low caste aliens below, and they were afraid. They finally knew how fierce the contradictions within the aliens had evolved. They began to fear the possible revolution like those upper class people and things on the earth.


    But they also know history - it has nothing to do with the black bat king. Long before the black bat king was born, aliens were forced to move to the moon.


    Of course they are not willing. Compared with the earth, the moon is too barren!


    When on earth, it''s not that strange people didn''t want to conquer the earth... Obviously, human beings on earth are not lambs to be slaughtered. They came to the moon because they were beaten by people on earth. The black bat king has restrained maximus all these years because he doesn''t want him to die.


    Even maximus knows this. He said this, but what he really wants is to take advantage of the civil strife on the earth to occupy a small country with a population of hundreds of thousands to meet the interests of his supporters. He boasted that aliens still had the power to occupy a small country. At that time, the resources of that small country could easily satisfy the appetite of aliens with a population of less than 10000.


    He can be the king of great support.

 Chapter 1106

    The strange people in the whole aranti palace gathered together enthusiastically. The cheers of the mountain and tsunami went towards maximus on the throne. Those strange low castes at the bottom wantonly vented their high desire for victory. Medusa, the wife of the black bat king, stood up.


    In the dissatisfied eyes of Maximus supporters below, Medusa snapped: "you know... The black bat King won''t do these things!"


    "As a king, he ruled the alien race by self-control and kindness. All the measures we took were for survival, including caste... If there were no caste, we would have lost our strength in the long era of isolation! The Crees created us... Trying to enslave us and use us as their weapons."


    "The aliens revolted because they didn''t want to be involved in the war. Now, you are pulling them into another war. You instigate them to be arrogant and make them think that super power can do everything. Human beings are not a lamb waiting to die. Peace is of supreme significance not only to the earth, but also to us."


    "A few years ago, I saw the army on earth come to the moon and kill an evil god on the back of the moon!"


    "We can start a war, but we can''t end the war. How many different talents... We can''t afford to lose!" Medusa said, "Maximus, I can''t sit back and watch you lead our people to death!"


    The following fanatics were silent. They wanted to resist and refute, but the servility of the alien royal family for a long time made them afraid to speak for a time.


    Maximus stood up and took out his ears to Medusa. He said, "what I heard are all the cliches of the royal family. The earth people are strong, peace is precious, and the black bat King... You say the earth people are strong, they killed the evil god... Who saw it? Who believes it?"


    "No!" someone shouted.


    "We didn''t see it!" the stranger at the bottom said angrily.


    "You are just weak... The weak upper class and ruling class would rather oppress their own compatriots than rob... You have strong power, yes, but you are not willing to use it to compete for our living space. You are a group of cowards!" maximus shouted: "cowards!"


    From below came the voice of the tsunami: "coward!"


    In the support of the tsunami, Medusa looked stubborn and angry. Her hair moved like countless little snakes and spread longer and longer, but maximus didn''t shrink back. He stood in front of Medusa and said, "what? Do you want to kill my king?"


    "Your ambition will drag the aliens to hell!" Medusa said, "I must stop you!"


    Maximus quickly took out a small titanium alloy jar and sprayed it on Medusa''s head. Medusa didn''t start immediately because of hesitation, but soon her "snake hair" hung down like losing her life. She grabbed her head nervously and saw a large strand of hair falling off her scalp, and then more, Medusa''s hair soon smoothed her out! She looked at her bald head and screamed.


    Maximus laughed and said, "dear Queen, don''t you even know something like hair loss agent?"


    He stood on the throne and looked down at Medusa and said: "Why? With your ridiculous ability? What kind of super ability is controlling your hair? It''s this ability that can make you superior and make you oppress us people with no ability and low ability, but just a bottle of high-strength hair loss agent will abolish you. This hair loss agent I made for you can make people unable to grow hair all their life. What''s the use of your ability?"


    In fact, Medusa really retains some of her abilities, but she would rather die than attack maximus with armpit hair in front of all strangers.


    "It''s these things. The trivial things created by science can destroy you. And why are you superior?"


    Maximus said excitedly, "I am the smartest person of the alien race. I control the scientific and technological development of the alien race, but I have no position in front of the black bat king because I have no ability. Now I want to say that your ability is worthless to me!" He pressed the button at hand, the eager Royal crystal collapsed on the chair like an electric shock, and the gore worker with the ability to make earthquakes was sucked into a jar containing viscous liquid when he rushed up.


    At this time, the defense alarm in the palace suddenly sounded. Maximus thought that the ability of others inadvertently triggered the alarm and ignored it. Soon a strong shock attacked the palace and the palace defense system started automatically.


    Maximus''s face changed. He rushed to the jar in front of which Gore was shrinking and wondered, "I specially made the buffer inside. How can your ability go beyond the absorption of the buffer and play a role?"


    Gore raised his head and said with a mouth in the jar, "because I have no ability to use it!"


    At the next moment, a soldier in a black suit looked like the black bat King - his ears were a little like the black mask. Such a soldier was hit on the defense mask of the palace. He was close to the energy mask of the palace and looked unconscious!


    Tchala''s sister was taking over his brother''s battle clothes remotely. She cried, "start the motion capture and combat assistance system!"


    Stimulated by the electric signal sent by the Panther''s combat clothes, the Panther made an instinctive action. He turned over and jumped like a leopard and threw himself on the defense cover. His limbs were close to the energy cover. Something like a meat pad on the claws of the combat clothes sucked the defense cover, adhered to it, and even absorbed the energy of the defense cover.


    Maximus saw this change and winked at his supporters, franto, who has super power.


    Franto rushed up. He went out of the shield and punched the Panther waiting for Ulysses Crowe. The Panther had fallen into a coma. In order to deal with Crowe, his sister princess Surui started the destruction program. In this case, the combat assistance program took survival and destruction as the first element, which was extremely ruthless, Su Rui has obviously completely forgotten that there are others on the moon.


    So the Panther bounced up and clawed franto.


    The claws made of Zhenjin and Edelman alloy vibrate with ultra-high frequency and easily tear up franto, just like a cat tearing toilet paper. Franto finally turns into flesh and blood one by one.


    Maximus was a little frightened. He stood up and immediately saw the Panther flying on the shield by a silver shadow.


    Crow stepped on the moon rock at his feet and slowly came out from behind. Maximus was overjoyed: "Lord crow, thank you for defeating the earth people who planned to attack alanti. With your allies, aliens will do their best to help you conquer the earth!"


    Crow looked at the flattering maximus: "get out! Don''t disturb me and teach the enemy!"


    He pressed the Panther''s head. With great strength, he directly pressed him into the energy defense shield. The strange people even heard the overburdened sound of the energy shield. Crow glanced at the strange people and sneered: "useless experimental products... Make the final contribution to the master!"


    With a slight pinch, the electrons overflowing from his fingertips shot through the energy mask.


    Behind the Panther''s head, the energy mask was like a thin piece of paper, which was broken into countless pieces at a glance, and a powerful wave swept away, tearing the whole palace to pieces, and 90% of the alien population exploded into a blood mist.


    Maximus was about to crack his eyes and was taken into custody, but the baking was accidentally protected. Therefore, Medusa, who survived, screamed. Under the excitement, Medusa, who accidentally activated her other abilities, howled like a banshee, and the ultra-high frequency pseudo sound wave went in the opposite direction towards crow.


    But the pseudo sound wave that can make a person''s head explode reaches crow, but it can only clean up the dust for him.


    "How dare you dare to touch the earth!" crow sneered: "as the guard of the earth laboratory, I am duty bound to kill you easily!"


    "Mingming..." maximus screamed.


    Crow sprang up a ripple and beat him into powder. With one hand, he carried the Panther that had paralyzed into a dead fish. With the other hand, he took back a finger that killed maximus and slowly walked towards the participating aliens.


    Medusa went to the place where the tiregan crystal was kept and injected a large amount of crystal into her body.


    She knew that whether it was for the black bat king or for the alien race, she had to stop crow from destroying alanti at all costs. The remaining aliens had not reacted to what had happened. Crow looked at them and whispered, "I was going to kill the king of vacanda, but since they all came, I''ll clean you up together!"


    "As the experimental products of mutants imitating their master to do experiments, you inferior experimental products are not qualified to survive in the master''s laboratory. The master has given you a chance, but the best of you can''t satisfy him. In that case, only let you die! In this system... Only those who show value are qualified to live!"


    Medusa understood what: "you want to kill us just because you think we don''t deserve to live!"


    Crow tilted his head and said, "if you are smart enough, you should know how to keep your population alive!"


    Medusa looked at the few strangers present. She fell into despair and the aliens were destroyed! The only survivor may be the black bat king sent to earth. This may be a blessing in misfortune... But how can the black bat King survive without the ethnic group? Medusa knows that the black bat king has an extraordinary sense of responsibility.


    She must give the black bat king a reason to survive. She looked at the tirigan crystal in her hand, suddenly threw the crystal to a bulldog tetanus behind her, and shouted to tetanus, "send this thing to the earth!"


    Tetanus instinctively bit the terregan crystal, and then started the ability - yes, even dogs are members of the royal family as long as they have strong ability. That''s the rule of the alien race. Medusa turned her head and looked at crow. There was a ray in her eyes. Everywhere the energy of the ray went, everything turned into a stone statue


    Among the stone statues, the silver crow still floats and stands, and even the panther in his hand has not become a stone statue. He looks at Medusa indifferently.


    Gore broke free from the trap, threw Medusa''s sister crystal to the big dog tetanus, and threw himself at crow. Carl Nike, a strange man with the ability to see through any weakness, tried his best to find crow''s weakness, but crow was invincible in his deduction. He wailed and shed blood and tears in his eyes.


    As Medusa''s sister crystal and big dog tetanus disappeared and transmitted to the earth, she finally watched the aliens rushing towards crow. Crow easily crushed them like an ant. Alanti''s aliens were wiped out.


    Since then, there has been a deep shadow on the earth


    Chen ang watched as the terregan crystal fell to the earth. He snapped his fingers. The crystal that was supposed to fall in the Atlantic exploded into a fog over the United States, accompanied by rain.

 Chapter 1107

    A week ago


    A black bald head slowly walked into the night. This is Louisiana, Arkansas in the north, Texas in the west, Mississippi in the East and the Gulf of Mexico in the south. But the bald one eyed dragon didn''t walk on the streets of New Orleans, but a typical southern town in the delta.


    He took a map and looked down, but the hand-painted map was completely drawn out of subjective cognition. The people who drew the map had no training in drawing the map, so even the elite agents such as black marinated eggs could not see where it was marked.


    But the damn bastard who asked him only gave him this map.


    The black stewed egg had to stop a man on the road, who was also a typical southern red neck old man. He asked, "Hey, brother... Do you know where the old Ben devrieux house is? Someone asked me to wait for him there!"


    The old man glanced at him coldly. His eyes were full of disgust and shouted to him, "get away... Nigger!"


    "Hey, I didn''t offend you. It''s the United States now. It''s not in the Confederacy. You''d better show me some respect," said Nick Frey. The old red neck had a gloomy face and an indescribable gloom. He said, "now the United States protects you... If there was no place for you demons in that era, even as early as 60 years, we would burn you and your nest to ashes under the leadership of the priest, wearing pointed hats!"


    The old man was on crutches, and his mind was a little unconscious. He trembled with excitement and shouted, "burn you to ashes, get away, devil!" he read the chapters of the Bible vaguely in his mouth, took out the silver cross on his chest and pointed it at Nick Frey.


    He also tried to drive him away, waving crutches and staggering after him.


    In the face of this confused old man, Rao is the king of agents. Nick jumped up with his head and ran into an alley without street lights under the old man''s abuse. He complained while running: "Damn it!" Nick was very angry and scolded in slang with a black accent: "damn old bastard... I''m much older than you! I can be your father!"


    "Shit... Shit. He almost ruined my favorite old suit, which was made by a tailor in 1942!"


    Nick shook some muddy trouser legs. He looked up and saw a gloomy and old house in front of him. He took out the map and saw a graffiti silhouette on the target site. The silhouette was very similar to the side of the house when it was dark. The ancient house was located in the most remote place of the town. If Nick hadn''t been in a panic, After running for a long time without lights, the dirt path between trees and weeds can never find it.


    It was right here, like magic, attracting Nick''s full attention.


    The ancient house was surrounded by dark gray fences and high walls. Nick turned to its entrance and saw that the gate of the yard was rusty and unlocked. He pushed open the gate and the rusty shaft without oil made a huge squeak.


    Nick had to praise, "well, it''s more useful than any damn modern anti-theft measures."


    Although Nick had a way to sneak in without anyone noticing, the identity of the person who invited him made him throw away the meaningless idea and open the door.


    It was quiet in the ancient house, and suddenly someone was moving with difficulty. Soon, a woman with a little Tuo on her back and looking a little old opened the old wooden door and asked, "who?"


    Nick greeted politely and said, "someone asked me to come here... He''s a damn young Asian. He may call himself an insurance investigator!"


    The woman stared at him for a long time until Nick felt something strange on her face. She said hoarsely, "there''s such a man. Come in!"


    Any normal person will feel that the woman''s eyes are really a little too gloomy.


    The environment of the ancient house is also difficult to think of anything beautiful. This old building has nothing to do with classicality and elegance. Only rotten mold, rotten wood and worn-out furniture make this big house full of stale breath.


    The woman''s age was a little fuzzy. She was wearing twilight and had a hunchback. When she took Nick Fury in, Nick saw that her hands had begun to grow wrinkles and senile spots. But her hair root is still black, and although her face is poorly maintained, it has no old characteristics.


    According to Nick''s profile of her - old and young, even a bit like himself.


    Nick was really interested. The woman took him up the stairs with a lantern. There was a light in the study. There was a voice of Chen ang talking to people: "Mrs. Ellis''s aunt left her an insurance amount of about $280000, which is not a small amount. However, we found that there were some problems with her file."


    "Since she married you... She seems a little... Isolated!"


    "Her friend, the lead singer of the rock band and her ex boyfriend claimed that you were controlling and manipulating her and mentally detaining her. This statement has a market in Mrs. Ellis''s young social circle. People say that she was hired by Mrs. violet to take care of her husband-in-law when she was young, and you are a lawyer trusted by Mrs. violet."


    "Finally, thanks to your care, violet entrusted the personal safety of the mansion and their couple to you before the stroke, and you got married immediately after this. It''s hard not to arouse people''s inappropriate conjecture - for example, you jointly controlled the violet couple and occupied their inheritance?"


    "Investigator Constantine!" laughed another bright, low voice, "you''re so good at guessing!"


    "In fact, people did have these doubts in the early days. You know I was professional in law. They couldn''t find a handle to overturn all this from the gift behavior. They told the judge that Caroline and I had a special interest relationship with the two old people. We can reasonably control them together."


    "I told the judge that there was no dirty exchange of interests in our union. All this was out of the magic of love! That''s how we knew each other, but the judge seemed to have doubts. She ruled that we should accept the supervised inheritance of property and assume the obligation to take care of our two generous employers."


    "At that time, people in the town said that they would be killed by us soon!"


    "But they lived ten years!" Chen ang said politely.


    "Hahaha! Yes... We took good care of them like our parents for ten years. In the first three years, there was still a market for such malicious slander, but with the passage of time, all these ups and downs dissipated! People still believe in US and the goodness of human nature!"


    Nick listened at the door. When he pushed the door in, he saw Chen ang and a white middle-aged man sitting in two big chairs next to the fireplace and talking against the fire. They heard Nick coming in and turned to look at the door. Chen ang smiled and stood up to greet him. He shook hands with Nick Frey and said with a smile, "Nick! You''re here at last!"


    He introduced to the two homeowners: "Nick Frey, a federal legal officer, is also responsible for enforcing the court''s estate judgment. We will cooperate in handling the transfer of the estate... And tax payment!"


    Nick opened his mouth and complained, "Oh, inspector Constantine, did you mention the tax department to get me kicked out of here with a broom?"


    He turned to the middle-aged Bai humanitarian, who may be a retired lawyer: "I''m just a bailiff and don''t collect taxes! I''m here to give you money. Please don''t drive me out!"


    Everyone laughed together, and the atmosphere was happy. Even in the United States, the best way to distance is to complain about the tax department together. Everyone expressed some dissatisfaction with the IRS, and the distance between them was greatly pulled in.


    The hostess, or Mrs. Matthew, Caroline Ellis Matthew, was still standing gloomily by.


    She was in the shadow, hunched even more. His husband Luke Matthew seemed to be a little bored, with a trace of scolding: "go and make a pot of coffee for the guests!"


    The woman staggered away. Before leaving, her face shook in the shadow, some creepy and ferocious. However, Chen ang and Nick saw it, but they were just indifferent and even wanted to laugh. Nick thought so. Leaning against the fireplace, he really laughed.


    At first, he just covered his mouth and smiled. Later, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Pointing to Chen ang, he almost laughed and asked, "what do you mean by sending me this thing?" he took out his map and asked, "do you expect me to rely on this thing to find here?" Luke seemed a little uneasy when he saw their reaction. He twisted his body and expressed his inner irritability.


    Chen ang looked at the map and said, "it''s this thing that I came to the door... We found this map in Mrs. Caroline''s aunt''s relics. This is the address of the only relative left by the old man. Mrs. Caroline attached it to her in a letter."


    Nick stopped laughing, looked at the graffiti carefully and said, "it''s so cute!"


    "Especially the graffiti silhouette of this house."


    Mr. Luke took Nick''s words unnaturally and said, "thank you. My wife left it when she was young! At that time, she was still a naughty girl."


    Nick suddenly said, "can you ask your wife to draw me another silhouette... I want to collect it, so that when I tell people about this'' adventure ''in the future, I can show them this map and let them find the route above..."


    Chen ang grabbed the map and said: "Don''t even think about it! I want to keep this map by myself... You know, I like collecting all kinds of souvenirs of every case I handle. I once collected a hockey mask a few years ago. One of my beneficiaries gave it to me. He had to wear the mask his mother gave him every day to sleep. But he gave it to me. It was the best gift I received It''s over! "


    "That hockey mask!" Nick burst into laughter. "So there''s another story... What about the iron man mask in your office? It''s also given to you by Tony Stark? And the old video tape? The voodoo doll on the bookshelf? The glasses left by the crazy Sam''s grandfather bought online at a high price?"


    "God! Sam''s grandfather is really just a shoemaker. He has never been to the south pole... Nor the North Pole!"


    Chen ang said calmly, "that''s true!"


    "What?" Nick smiled and made a black question mark with an exaggerated expression. Jpg


    "My glasses are real captain Witwicky''s..." Chen ang said plainly.


    The expression on Nick''s face was stagnant. He changed into a serious face and stared at Chen ang. When the atmosphere between the two was getting more and more tense, the hunchback woman came in silently with a pot of coffee. She seemed to be a little uncomfortable with the tense atmosphere in the room. The coffee pot just shook.


    At this time, Nick gradually showed a ghost animal smile on his face, then grinned, showed his white teeth, pounded the table and smiled wildly.


    "Constantine... You always have a sense of humor. Cold humor like a damn Englishman!"


    The coffee on the table almost splashed out, but Nick ignored it. Instead, he turned to the hostess and asked, "madam, this is the map you drew when you were young. To be honest, it''s not easy for me!" Nick flashed in his mind - when the map sent by Chen ang arrived at the Divine Shield Bureau, the agents were facing great enemies and a variety of inspection items.


    "Can you draw me another one... I want to keep a memorial!" Nick said frankly.


    The hostess was at a loss. She subconsciously clenched the lace of the apron and pulled the apron uneasily.


    Mr. Luke said to her without salt and water, "Honey... There''s nothing to draw?"


    Nick pretended to be surprised and said, "am I offending?"


    The hostess was very difficult and said, "no... no!" she picked up her pen and drew graffiti on the white paper next to her, but it couldn''t be painted well. In the end, it was a mess. Chen ang came out and stopped and said, "OK! Don''t draw... Give you the map!"


    Nick opened his eyes and asked, "what are you commemorating? Investigator Constantine?"


    "Since you want it so much, why should I win people''s love?" Chen ang said: "souvenirs can be anything. I just accept worthless gifts from some beneficiaries. No matter whether those things have other meaning or not, they are already very meaningful to me. My career has given them extraordinary meaning!"


    The host Luke relaxed and said with a smile, "as long as you want, we can give you anything here - as a gift!"


    Chen ang looked around and didn''t seem to see anything of interest.


    Until he found a strange key put down by the hostess in the coffee pot, he picked up the key on the table, shook it in front of them and said, "how about this master key?"

 Chapter 1108

    Obviously, lawyer Luke was surprised by Chen Ang''s choice. He carefully observed Chen ang for a while before he said, "of course, Mr. Constantine. This master key can open all the doors of this house..."


    Chen ang didn''t seem to respond. He still smiled and said, "my request is abrupt!"


    "But who will plot against this house?" lawyer Luke smiled. "This house may have been very valuable before, but it''s really old. We''ve lived here for more than four generations, and we don''t have the money to maintain this big house, so it''s dilapidated, and this is a rural town - it''s really not worth much!"


    Nick interrupted, "but there must be many antiques in such an old house! That''s a very valuable thing! So you can''t give him this key..."


    Lawyer Luke smiled: "both of you are trustworthy people, and the 200000 inheritance can help us a lot - we plan to leave here after we get the inheritance. We are old! We need better medical and pension conditions. With that money, we plan to move to New Orleans."


    "Besides, we put all the antiques away and put them in a house in the attic. There is the only door in the house that can''t be opened with a master key."


    Chen ang accepted the key impolitely and thanked: "Thank you for your generosity. I really enjoyed talking with you. You are a knowledgeable person. You seem to have witnessed the changes of the history and times of this town. I am really interested in history. This house has a long history. It is like a gallery of time. Some styles and characteristics of the old times are well preserved here ... shall we visit it? "


    Lawyer Luke welcomed: "after dinner, you can browse at will. It''s too old! It''s good for nothing but history!"


    Several people leaned against the fireplace and chatted for a while. They had dinner in the restaurant. The dinner was chickpeas with mashed potatoes. It was a classic rural flavor. After dinner, lawyer Luke apologized: "I''m used to sleeping after dinner. You know - the habit of countrymen. Our nightlife here is very boring. We usually go to bed early!"


    Chen ang and Nick looked at each other and nodded to show their understanding - the separation between American cities and rural towns is very serious. International metropolises sing at night and have developed nightlife, but rural towns are simple and boring. Traditional Puritan living habits still dominate here. Although rural towns are also dominated by entertainment - all kinds of parties and entertainment for young people Happy life is no worse than in the city.


    But the couple is really traditional - they are like the most conservative American Puritans.


    Some hunchback hostesses took Chen ang to the guest room for them to rest. The room was on the second floor. When the door was opened, a faint musty smell floated out. The house was very large. Although there was some musty smell, it was still clean. Chen ang touched the desktop and there was no ash on it.


    It''s strange. It''s a big house with thirty houses.


    Chen ang also came suddenly - he came one afternoon earlier than Nick without any prior notice.


    People living in large houses know that it is unrealistic to maintain the house for a long time. The kitchen without firing habits will fall ash. As long as it is not used a little, it will accumulate ash in the corners of their bedroom. This is still the room of young people, let alone two widowed middle-aged couples.


    How can they have the energy to clean up more than 30 rooms? - it should be covered with white cloth everywhere and most unused rooms should be sealed up.


    Chen ang put down his luggage and went to find Nick. Nick lived next door to him. As soon as he stepped in, he found that it was also very clean - musty, but there was no dust, even in the corner.


    Nick didn''t talk about Chen Ang''s sudden calling him here, but just like chatting, he naturally took out some information about the owner of the house from Chen ang. Their words were clever and exchanged a lot of information. It was very natural. At the same time, he didn''t disclose a word about his identity.


    Enough for eavesdroppers to know nothing.


    "There are many portraits and sculptures of religious symbols, including the virgin, the son and some biblical characters." Nick joked, "you should be very interested!"


    "I''m more curious..." Chen ang pointed to something hanging on the top of Nick''s big bed and opposite the ceiling. It was a doll with eyes sewn with buttons and about the size of someone''s palm. Other organs of the doll''s face - nose and mouth were painted with a paintbrush as clumsy as graffiti.


    "How do you feel when you lie in bed, open your eyes and look at this thing?"


    Nick Fei was not afraid. When Chen ang said this, he was curious. As soon as he lay back, a black bald head fell on the head of the bed, and his eyes were facing the position of the doll: "it''s pretty cute... If I had a daughter. I would play with the doll with her. You know I would be the kind of father who can put down his body and have a good affinity."


    "You have to have a daughter first!" Chen ang hit.


    "Moreover, before you have a daughter, you must first have a wife, but you don''t..."


    Nick lay on the bed and said, "I just went to the bathroom. Can you imagine? Such a big house doesn''t even have a mirror! I was curious and asked the woman who brought me. She said: the mirror is a door, which will let you see bad things. If you want to live alone in such a place quietly, you''d better not see the mirror. So..."


    "So she sneaked through your luggage?" Chen ang said calmly.


    "She''s very light, but I can still find out... It''s not easy to hide from people like us." Nick said. "It sounds like she''s gone through your luggage, too. But the secrets of people like us won''t be found so easily... Is she looking for a mirror?"


    "It''s possible for superstitious old people to do anything!" Chen ang didn''t seem surprised.


    "And do you smell it?" Nick got up and sniffed around impulsively. He turned to Chen ang and said, "there is a faint smell... There are many kinds of smell, and I happen to be very familiar with this one." the relaxed look on Nick''s face gradually changed. His eyes were sharp at this moment, but this feeling soon disappeared.


    He became a funny black again.


    Chen ang walked around the house. He lifted the stall on the ground with his feet. Under the stall at the door, he drew two straight lines with white and red powder to block the door.


    "Is there any special significance?" Nick asked.


    "Salt can prevent evil damage, and red brick powder can prevent the enemy from approaching in Haitian witchcraft." Chen ang twisted the white powder and easily determined that it was salt - and it was still unfiltered crude salt. It was difficult to judge the red brick powder. Fortunately, he was familiar with the mysterious culture of various countries and regions.


    "We usually use cinnabar there!" Chen ang put down the carpet.


    "Is cinnabar useful, or salt and red brick useful?" Nick asked curiously. "I''ve never seen you handle a case! I''m really surprised to see your resume."


    "In the hands of experts, it''s useful. We follow the rules..."


    "Oh! Tell me the truth!" Nick said. "Now we''re partners, aren''t we? Tell me some secrets of your industry!"


    Chen ang said reluctantly, "OK! Let me say something... In folk witchcraft, there is a very important principle - believe it or not! Some magic works by relying on energy, just like Kamata Taj. Mages collect energy and make energy into weapons, so I said they act according to the rules. But there are some magic, which rely on faith."


    "The will of the mage makes it work!"


    "Therefore, at that time, the will of the subject is also very important. Once you don''t believe in witchcraft, its power will decline greatly, because the world is material, witchcraft is consciousness, and consciousness can act on consciousness, but it is difficult to act on matter."


    "So, keep your faith."

 Chapter 1109

    "In other words, this kind of witchcraft works sometimes?" Nick said in surprise. "I thought they were all like strange. What kind of witchcraft are there? I know how to deal with them in the future!"


    "Many, most of the folk magic - Meishan in China, black mass in Russia, black witchcraft in Africa, and some witchcraft of voodoo, including divinity! Divinity needs faith to exert its power, and it also belongs to the power of will. Whether Satan or Jesus, many of the mass magic used by their churches belong to this category."


    Nick skillfully put on his gloves. He wore black clothes and even a black sweater with a hood. Chen ang said with a smile, "what are you doing with those things? Although you are bald, you don''t reflect light. In fact, if you go out naked, no one can see you as long as you don''t turn on the light!"


    "If you say this to me in other places, I will warn you of racial discrimination!" Nick pointed to Chen ang.


    "Here?" Chen ang raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Here!" Nick remembered the unpleasant experiences on the way here and scolded, "in Louisiana, this is a friendly speech friendly to blacks! There are blacks everywhere, and whites still squint at me. I always wondered myself, isn''t the South liberated?"


    Nick raised his little tactical hand and said, "just go out like this? I think we''re like two stupid thieves on a night trip!"


    "Don''t disturb them..." Chen ang held a flashlight and stepped out of the door. The dim light in the corridor gave them a vague shadow. They walked down the first floor and began to search separately with the lobby on the first floor as the dividing line. Chen ang uses tactical sign language to tell nick that he goes to the left and his right.


    Nick stroked to the left with a flashlight.


    In fact, he had some doubts in his heart - why did Chen ang call him here? The two big men of Divine Shield and Holy Shield, like second rate detectives, explored in an old (for Americans) house. He knew what Chen ang seemed to be looking for. They have a tacit understanding.


    When some clues show that the house and its owner are strange, Nick has no reason not to play a game with Chen ang.


    In particular, some signs reveal a very important information - the secret in this house is related to voodoo.


    Nick knows that among the five seals that make aegis and Holy Shield headache, there is one of voodoo. It''s hard for Nick to think it has nothing to do with the seal.


    When Nick opened the first door from the left of the porch, he saw two figures in the dark room at the door. At the first sight, he saw the dark figure standing close to the door, which made Nick almost use his joint skills to break his head, but soon Nick came back to himself - just two dolls, which were made of straw wrapped in pillows.


    There are those with eyebrows and eyes. Take a closer look - it''s even more terrible.


    The light of the flashlight shines from the bottom of the doll, and the light from bottom to top hits the face. Because of the horror valley effect and the shadow effect of the light, it looks very ferocious. In the dark old house, it becomes more and more terrible, but Nick is like seeing a familiar friend. He hangs his shoulders and backs and clamps the doll''s neck with his arm - if it''s still a neck.


    Nick smelled the strange smell on the dummy. He got close and smelled it a few times. Then he pulled out the dagger, opened the pillowcase with a knife to reveal the human shape bound by straw inside. He pierced the dummy with a knife and found that the scarecrow was wrapped in lime, like the dried internal organs of animals.


    And sulfur - what he just smelled was sulfur.


    Nick quickly and carefully searched the room and found nothing in it, but found a few smaller puppets. He came to the next room. This time, he was ready, but when he opened the door, he was surprised by the dummy hanging at the door. The dummy''s neck was wrapped with a rope and hung at the door through the ceiling lamp.


    This time, the dummy is much more refined - it''s a plastic model with twisted hands tied behind his back and his neck tilted. Nick has a strange feeling. This dummy seems to be different from that in the last room. Although the dummy in the last room looks like a dead object, this sentence is much more refined, But at first glance, it gives Nick a sense of life.


    When he just opened the door, Nick swore as the king of his agents - he would never confuse the difference between a dummy and a body. He killed many more people than most people have seen.


    But this time he got confused! He almost thought it was a hanging body - that''s why he was surprised.


    Nick observed the dummy carefully. He noticed that there was a unique vitality on the dummy, in other words, artistic expression. At a glance, it didn''t make any difference, but Nick was sure that if he showed it to those artists, they could find the vitality on the dummy. In other words, the ordinary dummy was just a prop, but this one here was like a work of art.


    Works of art can usually give people a vague feeling and show some internal and living things.


    Nick noticed this kind of thing. He saw the struggle of the dummy. He kept struggling when hanging in the air. It was afraid and releasing its inner tension. It appeared at the door as if it was on guard. Then the thing opened the door and came in. It was hung in the air, struggling and resisting it.


    Then swallowed, eroded by!


    Feeling this, Nick suddenly felt that his hand feeling of touching the dummy had changed. It was no longer that kind of rigid and inelastic plastic, but cold and greasy, like human skin without temperature. There was a strong smell from his mouth and nose. Nick felt that the dummy he grabbed began to stick to himself.


    Its hand began to grasp itself!


    But he still had time to observe the room - it was a room that had been lived in, and there were traces of human activities not long ago, as shown in countless tiny details.


    Nick believed in his observation. At this time, his cold and greasy body had slipped into his chest, like a body soaked in water was pulled out and pasted with him - Nick had felt the feel of all kinds of bodies, men, women, old, young, burned, drowned, suicidal, killed, rotten and fresh!


    At this moment, there was no fluctuation in his heart, and he even had the impulse to sleep with it.


    But his reason prevented him from making such crazy moves, so Nick had to insert his big hand into the doll''s hair, grope between the slender neck of the clavicle, and then twist his hands slightly to twist the plastic doll''s head down. He grabbed the doll''s head in his hand and made a shooting position at will like holding a basketball.


    Black hands can firmly grasp a basketball in their hands. Compared with this, the head of a small woman is nothing.


    He threw the doll''s head out, bounced his head on the wall and was caught by Nick. He immediately performed a shooting action - crotch dribbling, three-step blue, super far three-point ball


    The doll''s hair wrapped around his hand, as if protesting something.


    Chen Ang''s voice came from behind him. He looked at Nick with strange eyes: "when are you going to play?"


    "You''ve checked it out?" Nick said in surprise.


    "I''m not as slow as you... So interested." Chen ang said, "every room has dolls of various materials, but there are traces of people living in one room, and the dolls in that room are also strange!"


    Nick hung his head around his waist and asked, "me too... What''s strange?"


    "It''s a leather doll, according to my experience - it looks like human skin!" Chen ang wrote lightly.


    Nick motioned to the doll''s head tied around his waist and said, "I seem to move!"


    "And..." Nick hesitated for a moment and said, "it seems that something is looking for something in this room, and the dolls are like guards guarding these rooms. Once those things come in, they will catch the dolls, and they can get away. What do you say those things are looking for?"


    Chen ang smiled and said, "of course, it''s the people living in the room... Or something that''s not human!"


    "Two rooms where people have lived!" Nick tossed the doll''s head. The headless doll was crawling on the ground. This picture could scare people out of heart disease, but the two people in the room didn''t care.


    "There are strange dolls in the room, and they seem to be protecting the people in the room. All the dolls have traces of witchcraft. But the dolls are the most different between the two rooms where people have lived." Nick sniffed: "let''s check the rest of the rooms on the first floor!"

 Chapter 1110

    Before leaving the room, Chen ang glanced at Nick''s doll head hanging on his waist and had to remind him, "throw that thing away!"


    "Why?" Nick wondered, "didn''t you ask me to see these things with my own eyes? I still want to take it back to the bureau!"


    "Will you put this back on the poor man!" Chen ang sighed.


    "We''re here to investigate, not to dismantle the house. It''s hard for me to explain to the two homeowners like you!"


    Nick said with a smile, "but they are not the homeowners, are they? They are just two bandits who occupy the dove''s nest, parasitize in this house, turn this place into their magic cave, and devour one innocent person after another who have been lured by them."


    Chen ang grabbed Nick''s head and put it back on the plastic doll. He walked out of the room with a flashlight. It was dark in the corridor. Chen ang took a flashlight and took photos everywhere. They checked the rooms on the first floor one by one and found a room with traces of people living in it. There was also a tortured doll in it. It had been torn apart, All parts of the body are hidden in hidden corners of the room.


    It was a Barbie doll. It was only about 40 cm tall and had been torn down.


    Nick felt his head from under the bed. On Nick''s hand, his big moving eyes blinked. A little girl''s laughter suddenly came out of the silent room.


    It''s a child of six or seven years old who hasn''t changed his voice.


    The sound came from the corridor. When Chen ang heard it, she quickly opened the door. They saw a petite figure in a white dress flash past the corridor. She ran quickly through the corridor in the ladies'' and children''s clothes of the golden age and disappeared at the turning point of the corridor.


    Nick asked calmly, "what do you think that thing is?"


    "Relax, Nick!" Chen ang said calmly. "Maybe she just wants to play hide and seek with us!"


    There was nothing unusual in the back rooms. When they got to the last room in the corridor, they came back again. The room was close to the stairs. When Nick and Chen ang came in, they found that the house was a room often used by the couple, so they kept it until the end.


    There are some ordinary things inside. If there is any difference, it is a little more breath of life. There are many old photos on the cabinet next to the door, as well as some small ornaments - Copper peacocks, old alarm clocks, and oil paintings on the wall.


    Chen ang picked up the photo frame containing old photos. The black-and-white photos on it have been for some years. They have turned yellow, and some photo papers are beginning to be brittle. The photo shows two young children wearing the clothes of the last century - also known as the golden age.


    Nick suddenly noticed the white dress the girl was wearing in the picture.


    He opened his mouth: "Er! Isn''t this the child who just played games with us?" Chen ang opened the drawer under the cabinet. There were a lot of old sundries in it, but Chen ang noticed a black book at a glance. He took out a small black book and sat down in the next chair to read it.


    The beginning is very concise and clear¡ª¡ª


    "Quitting my job as a nurse and coming to the terib parish as a nurse may be one of the craziest decisions of my life. My friends say I''m crazy. The terib parish is notorious here - because of religion, ignorance and conservatism. But I can''t stand the indifference of the hospital. We send away the patients, which looks like throwing away the garbage we don''t use at home."


    "I decided to do something more meaningful. After all, I''m only 25 years old. What''s wrong with changing?"


    Chen ang continued to read, skimming over some meaningless words, and their familiar names suddenly appeared in the middle.


    "Lawyer Luke is a little too enthusiastic about the hostess here. It''s like having an affair!"


    When Nick saw this, he whispered, "25 years old and lawyer Luke... We seem to have turned to her old diary. Caroline Ellis, 25, looks very different from Caroline Ellis we''ve met. Is there such a person in time?"


    Chen ang continued to turn - "my employers are violet and Ben devrieux. Ben was seriously ill and he had a stroke in bed, so Violette asked me to take care of him at a high price. But Ben saw me in pain and his eyes seemed to say something to me."


    After a long inner monologue, the diary wrote: "the former owners of the house are a pair of brothers and sisters, Martin and grace. They are the children of bankers and inherited the house from their parents. However, they live alone and unmarried all their lives. If I say two lone men and few women, even if they live together all their lives, what good conjecture will it cause..."


    "God forgive me! I shouldn''t think so dirty."


    Nick picked up the old photos on the table. They should be Martin and grace, but another photo fell out behind the photo frame. Nick picked it up and found that it was the photo of Martin and grace when they were young, but behind them stood a black couple. They stood behind their brothers and sisters like servants. Behind the photo was written - father jastifa and mother Selsey.


    Nick laughed: "black servants again, you know? Many rich whites in America grew up under the care of black servants. They call them father, mother, uncle and aunt. However, they are not soft when they sell them. Just like Uncle Tom..."


    "Have you read gone with the wind? There are those loyal black servants in euge. They write them as part of the family, but they can cruelly abuse their ''family'' when they turn around!"


    "I bet... Father jastifa and mother Selsey will come to no good end in the end!"


    Chen ang smiled: "that''s not necessarily... Sometimes, the identity of the abuser and the victim can be transformed."


    "It depends on which side is more evil!"


    The diary tells a story in the back - a story that may be related to the strangeness of the big house. While taking care of Ben, Caroline gradually felt the strangeness of the old house. It seems that some strange things often happen here, and the two old people living here are also very strange.


    Ben often rejected his wife''s approach, and even tried to turn over the window to escape on a rainy night. As a result, he fell into the yard. He was a stroke patient! Caroline found him writing in mud on the sheet - help! So Caroline has a terrible guess that Mrs. violet may have poisoned Ben and caused him to have a stroke.


    Mrs. violet had an ambiguous relationship with lawyer Luke. She had a stroke in the attic, but violet claimed that there was a door in the attic that they had never opened - another attic!


    Finally, Caroline retelled a story Mrs. violet told him:


    "This mansion was first built by a rich banker. He had two daughters, Martin and grace, and was taken care of by a black couple. Needless to ask, it was naturally jastifa''s father and Selsey''s mother. Their children trusted their ''jastifa''s father and Selsey''s mother'' very much, but one day, after the adults went out to dinner, they didn''t come back See these two children. "


    "So they began to look around, and finally found two children doing witchcraft ceremonies and their black servants in the attic. Although the two children claimed that they wanted to learn witchcraft and let the black servants teach them, the adults didn''t give the two black servants a chance to speak."


    "They angrily dragged two blacks downstairs, and a group of white elites hung them on a tree and burned them! But later, perhaps because of retribution, the banker suddenly killed his wife, then committed suicide and left his property to his two children."


    This may be the origin of all strange phenomena!


    Nick sneered, "looks like you lost! I knew those 3K parties couldn''t do anything good!"


    "That''s not necessarily..." Chen ang said: "Mrs. violet in this diary is full of suspicions everywhere. How credible is the story she tells?"


    Nick said calmly, "we''ll find out the truth. What''s our bet?"


    "There seems to be nothing suspicious about Caroline in the diary, but the former owners of the house, violet and Ben devrioux, are like a woman who murdered her husband and poor, tortured victims. Ben even asked Caroline for help after the stroke, but the help writing on the bed sheet was mysterious after Caroline found Luke''s lawyer to complain Disappeared! "Nick analyzed," maybe Caroline has mental illness, and everything is her delusion. "


    "Then lawyer Luke discovered this, controlled her, murdered two old people and took their property?"


    After the diary, Caroline gradually believed in witchcraft. She began to write some mysterious rumors about the local gods, as Nick guessed - her mental state was deteriorating.


    In the diary, both Caroline and Mrs. violet are normal, at least it seems so, and the Caroline they saw is a reserve murderer. Her mental state is basically close to madness. The whole person is gloomy and terrible


    Finally, Caroline was in a bad state of mind. She didn''t dare to write more clearly in her diary, but vaguely put forward some strange concepts. She copied many materials and rituals with a pen - including sulfur, lime, blood and hair. It seemed that she was preparing a strange witchcraft ceremony.


    She also mentioned a local witchcraft Legend - there is a kind of witchcraft that can get immortal life. As long as you sacrifice a living person, you can get all the rest of his life.


    Seeing this, Nick''s heart trembled. He seemed to connect all this. The sharp smell of the king of agents made him connect all the clues in an instant.

 Chapter 1111

    "If the diary is true, can there be such a guess..."


    Nick said, "I noticed that you had the map that Caroline left her aunt last, but when we ran on her to redraw the map, she couldn''t draw anything!"


    "Time can change everything... It doesn''t mean anything!" Chen ang said.


    "But combined with this diary, it is written that there is a kind of witchcraft that can obtain immortal life. As long as you sacrifice a living person, you can obtain all the rest of his life. Caroline suspects that she has become a sacrifice. The diary has enough information. It mentions four generations in this house.


    "They have a common feature - they believe in witchcraft!" Nick said. "Martin and grace studied witchcraft with their servants. Their parents did not believe in witchcraft, but died strangely. Mrs. violet instilled witchcraft in Caroline, and Caroline began to copy witchcraft rituals in her diary."


    "This shows that they all began to believe in witchcraft and were killed by witchcraft!"


    Nick looked into Chen Ang''s eyes and said, "you''ve been hinting at me since I entered this room. You mentioned the source of the power of witchcraft. Believe is also a kind of power, right? Believe it or not."


    "Just now I mentioned the black servants. I deliberately made a more subjective judgment. But you have always hinted that the identity of the abuser and the victim can be transformed, as long as it depends on who is more evil. You are suggesting that the black is the persecutor. The witchcraft ceremony is not learning, but the kind of immortal witchcraft."


    "Black wizards took the bodies of Martin and grace. They let Martin''s parents burn their children who were transferred to the black body. Later, perhaps it was deliberate revenge. The Wizards in Martin and grace told the truth to the banker and drove him crazy!"


    "They are in this house and begin to look for eternal bodies for themselves."


    "Both violet and Ben devrioux, as well as Caroline and Luke''s lawyer, are victims. They were cheated to come here, implied to accept witchcraft, and then sacrificed. Ben wanted to escape and ask Caroline for help because he had been changed. Ben''s body is Luke''s lawyer, and Luke''s lawyer, who is now the owner of the house, In the body is the black wizard! "


    Chen ang said, "all this is your guess. You don''t have any evidence!"


    Nick said, "no, I have!"


    His hand pressed on the diary: "everyone in this house is pretending. You disguised as an insurance investigator and asked me to disguise as a bailiff, but this statement is very clumsy. If you want, you won''t show so many flaws. I don''t have a bailiff''s certificate, and you don''t act like an insurance investigator!"


    "But I''m really an insurance investigator!" said Chen ang. Nick rolled his eyes at him.


    "I understand your hint, so under our first layer of camouflage, there is a second layer of Camouflage - law enforcement officers who came to investigate the suspicious case of the house 20 years ago - maybe the FBI or something. The couple firmly believe in it, and all our investigation and exploration are playing this important role perfectly."


    "The couple also had three disguises. The first was Caroline and Luke, and then the second was the two suspects of murder for money. They exposed enough flaws to lure us into investigation, but this identity was actually a bait. For the bait of our law enforcers in the second layer of camouflage, they induced us to continue our investigation and uncover the truth of the third identity We will believe in witchcraft in the investigation. "


    "Believing in witchcraft is the prerequisite for sacrifice!"


    Nick said, "so the core of this reasoning is that the wizard''s motive is to sacrifice us, and he will certainly urge us to be cheated to sacrifice ourselves. Then we happen to see a witchcraft ceremony to protect ourselves in our diary. There is no such coincidence... Unless the diary is a trap."


    "They let us get the diary, and then gradually infer the truth, then we will believe in witchcraft. In their approaching, we have to believe in the witchcraft ceremony in the diary and sacrifice ourselves."


    "Because everyone will have a misunderstanding, we will believe the truth we have personally investigated, so we won''t doubt the important clue - there is a ghost in this diary. So to prove my guess is very simple - with your occult knowledge, you should be able to easily guess what the role of this witchcraft ceremony is?"


    "If it is not to protect witchcraft, but a ritual to sacrifice myself, then my reasoning is not wrong!"


    Nick also added: "you should have Caroline''s previous notes on your hand, which have changed the soul. It is difficult not to adapt the handwriting. The body seized by witchcraft may inherit some writing habits, so that we can''t distinguish Caroline''s handwriting 20 years later, but this diary is 20 years ago. A person''s handwriting won''t change so much in a short time."


    Chen ang took out a letter: "this is a letter from Caroline to her aunt!"


    Nick said nothing: "she really has an aunt!"


    Chen ang said with a smile, "you guessed right. The handwriting in the diary is different from that in the letter. This diary is forged!"


    Nick strengthened his judgment again, but Chen ang took a turning point and said, "but you''re wrong! Although the witchcraft ceremony in the diary is not a witchcraft to protect himself, it''s not the ceremony of immortal witchcraft. I''m very familiar with the soul moving witchcraft in voodoo."


    Nick was not surprised: "I know, I still have many unexplained questions. What puzzles me most is why you asked me to come here. I think you have something to show me! The secret of voodoo... You think there is a secret that voodoo is covering up."


    "This evidence can''t overturn my guess about what happened here before, but it can overturn the couple''s motive for murdering us."


    "Have you ever thought about it?" Chen ang said, "in the face of our disguised identity - law enforcers, every crime has a motive for murder."


    "It can be seen from the fact that the couple of wizards have been hidden for nearly a hundred years. They are very cautious. If it is not necessary, they never do it. Every time they harm people, they are for the core interest - to continue their lives. Otherwise, they will not be undetected for so many years. Such people will not start because they find that we are law enforcers... Because it is unnecessary and will increase the wind "Dangerous things," Nick analyzed.


    "They have no reason - law enforcers need evidence. They have no reason to provide us with evidence and kill us, so they can neither cover up the charges - the law enforcement agencies behind us will not sit by and watch us disappear. They can''t replace us - they can''t pretend to be our identity. Our identity is too complex!"


    "I thought they wanted to change their bodies, and then with the convenience of our bodies, they fled the United States and went to remote areas such as Haiti or Benin."


    "You know why they want us! What are they going to do with us!" Nick said. "You know the role of this witchcraft!"


    "They must be very urgent!" Nick said: "Although the diary is false, the things written in the diary are true. They will only hide us in the key places. Caroline mentioned Mrs. violet''s dissatisfaction with her accent, her special attention to her tattoo, and the last black maid who absconded. All these show one thing, that is, our two cunning crimes are very careful when selecting the victims Calmly, they have time and patience to choose and prepare slowly. "


    "But for us... They are too urgent! Impatient!"


    "At any time, law enforcers are not a good target. There is a whole system behind law enforcers. Unless you have a good time card, when they have to take risks, we keep an eye on them, so that they can''t find targets, and they lack time. What is forcing them! They have to start with us."


    Nick recalled those dolls and mirrors - Caroline mentioned many abnormalities in the mansion, but did not mention dolls and mirrors. However, in the investigation of Nick and Chen ang, the most obvious thing was all kinds of dolls and missing mirrors. The witch who took Caroline''s body also reminded them that the mirrors were in the attic.


    Or twenty years ago, there were no dolls in this house, and there were mirrors.


    Or the two wizards deliberately ignored these two keys when usurping the diary.


    "We should go to the attic and have a look!" Nick said to Chen ang.


    Chen ang shook his head: "in their arrangement, the attic is the last step, and the final sacrifice ceremony is in the attic. I believe there will be witchcraft materials ready for us, and there are all the answers. Therefore, it is best to go there at the last moment to uncover the truth and gather the final puzzle of the truth. Now we should look for other puzzles in this house."


    Nick said, "doll or mirror!"


    Nick thought Chen ang would choose dolls. After all, the last seal of voodoo is voodoo dolls.


    Nick believes the secret of voodoo dolls is hidden here.


    But Chen ang chose the mirror: "I believe the dolls hide the secrets of the two wizards, but it''s much more difficult to make so many dolls disappear than to make an extra mirror!"


    Chen ang and Nick took down a glass window and made a simple silver mirror reaction with the solution of silver compound Chen ang had already prepared. Then Nick quickly sneaked into the couple''s bedroom and hung the mirror in the bathroom. When Nick came back, he rubbed his hands and said, "there''s a problem with the mirror!"


    "When I hold it, it gets heavier and heavier. I feel something inside... I dare not look at the mirror. I guess I will never see myself on the mirror!"

 Chapter 1112

    It''s late at night!


    Chen ang and Nick were still in the corridor on the second floor. They heard a rustling sound in the bathroom on the second floor, where they had just put the mirror. It sounded like a small sound of clothes rubbing against the ground, like someone crawling against the ground.


    Chen ang turned to look at Nick and said, "according to tradition, we should hide in the room and listen secretly!"


    Nick nodded, "good idea!"


    Then they quickly returned to Chen Ang''s room, stood at the door and listened carefully to the sound of the corridor. The couple''s two bedrooms were a bend away from Chen Ang''s guest room, and the bathroom was between them. Water droplets dropped on the bathroom floor and made a small sound.


    But people here have very sharp ears, so they can hear clearly, and even judge the direction and distance of sound according to the sound.


    There are two things in the bathroom. One of them crawls on the ground, and the clothes rub against the ground. The other has no footsteps, but water drips from it. It seems that it doesn''t touch the ground. It can only be judged according to the sound of water drops. It walks out of the bathroom and the door opens!


    Soon the rustling sound turned into the friction between clothes and carpets.


    They seemed to be looking for something. They learned that the friction sound of the rope was close to Chen Ang''s room. It always sounded for a while, and then it was quiet for a while. It was very regular. Nick Mo counted the time difference between the sounds. He judged the distance between the "walk and stop" of the thing according to the sound - that was exactly the distance between the doors.


    The thing climbed to the door of each bedroom, then stayed there for a while, and then continued to climb down to the next bedroom.


    Nick motioned to Chen ang with tactical gestures - "they''re looking!"


    Chen ang replied, "they should be looking for someone. Do you think they can tell the difference between us and the person they are looking for?"


    They were silent, and the creeping sound was getting closer and closer. It had arrived in Nick''s room next door. This time, it abnormally stayed for a while. It seemed to feel something wrong in the room, and then there was the scratching sound of fingernails touching the door. The sound was not loud, but it was very obvious in the dark.


    After a long time, the sound of fingernails scraping the door disappeared!


    Then there was a long, long silence, so quiet that Chen ang and Nick could hear the dripping sound on the other side. The dripping sound would also stay in each room for a while. They seemed to be searching separately. The sound of dripping water is easy to distinguish, because once it stops at the door of a room for a while, the sound of dripping water will become the ticking sound of a drop of water falling on a pool of water.


    Nick took out his pen and wrote something in the little book he had with him.


    Chen ang came up to see that he was actually calculating the height of the drip from the ground according to the time and size of the sound interval.


    This is not difficult to calculate. According to the sound of the thing moving, we can calculate its speed, and then according to the falling point of the water drop and the interval between stops, we can calculate how high the water drop falls from.


    This is the math knowledge of junior high school, but the premise is that your ears and experience can accurately measure the sound of water droplets to the falling point of centimeters.


    This Kung Fu of hearing and identifying positions is not what ordinary people can do!


    Chen ang glanced at Nick and immediately showed a look of contempt - this amount of calculation still needs to be written!


    Chen ang calculated in his mind that the height of the water drop was about 1.4 meters, and the ceiling height on the second floor of the mansion was only 2.8 meters.


    "One meter four!" Chen ang recited the figure in his heart: "it''s not like the height of a normal person. Even if the thing is overhead the ceiling, its toes or corners - water droplets generally fall from the lowest point and are one meter four high from the ground.


    Chen ang calculated the falling speed of several water drops on the thing, calculated the different heights of several falling points, and then took the minimum value, which should be the water drop falling from the toe - no, it''s not a water drop. Chen ang has calculated the weight of the water drop according to the acceleration, and then calculated the surface tension of the liquid according to the weight of the water drop.


    That''s not pure water!


    It''s not blood!


    As for what liquid it is, Chen ang prefers oil!


    If it was really that thing, it would be a dwarf... Or a child? At this time, the thing next door moved. Chen ang began to smell a burning smell approaching, the smell of burning and rotting, the smell of corpses. It still crawled close to the ground. A shadow appeared at the door and came out from the crack of the door.


    It seemed to lie in the crack of the door below and look inside.


    Chen ang raised his head and saw that Nick had supported the walls on both sides and pasted them on the ceiling in the corner. He supported the walls on both sides of the corner with all his limbs, with ease and ease. He even had time to stretch out a hand and booed Chen ang.


    Oh! And said you were the chief of aegis!


    The identity of the venom has been revealed! Nick, you said you didn''t have spider sensing


    Chen ang stood where he was. The thing seemed to have seen his feet. It began to climb up the door with its claws. The sound of fingernails scratching on the door made people feel a little annoyed. The thing climbed to the keyhole, and then looked inside. A blood red eye appeared opposite the keyhole. Chen ang stood with his back against it.


    The body is like a puppet holding a line, posing in the classic posture of Michael Jackson.


    His body tilted 45 degrees, facing the floor, and his hair fell down to cover his eyes. His body was so stiff that it didn''t look like a human. His whole body was full of mechanical rigidity and numbness. He didn''t even have a living breath. It seemed very curious.


    Staring at Chen ang for a long time, his eyes showed full curiosity.


    Although the vitreous eyeball was burnt and some burnt yellow and turbid, yellow and mixed with blood, this emotion revealed, which still made its eyes vivid. Nick felt a little cute for no reason.


    Human instinct determines that they can''t resist the ignorant eyes of small animals - young children''s state, and the protective instinct for young children. This is the source of sprouting.


    Facts have proved that anything can sprout as long as the eyes are in place.


    After looking at it for a while, it seemed that I was really curious. But it still slipped down the keyhole with reluctance, and then continued to climb to the next room. After it left the door, Chen Ang''s body immediately stood upright, as if a thread had pulled him up.


    Nick also crept down from the corner.


    The dripping thing over there has passed the door of the wizard couple''s bedroom. I don''t know what means the couple used. Anyway, the thing didn''t seem to notice. It stayed at the door for a while and left. The two of them meet at the stair gate of the corridor.


    There is also a rusty old mechanical elevator for people who are inconvenient to move.


    Chen ang and Nick paid special attention when they came, because the elevator was too old. Luke''s lawyer also told him that it was installed to facilitate the paralyzed Ben. Later, Ben died and they didn''t remove it, but no one has used it for ten years. Now it seems that Luke didn''t tell the truth.


    It is used every night!


    Just as the two things were about to start the elevator, suddenly there were some whispers. The sound was very light, almost a few wisps of gas. Then the two things stopped for a while and began to move to Chen Ang''s room.


    Nick subconsciously raised his head and saw that Chen ang had supported the ceiling in the corner. His huddled together, like the shadow of a corner. This time, the two little things moved faster and would soon reach their door. Nick compared his middle finger to Chen anggang and had to unbutton his coat and stand in Chen anggang''s position.


    Leaning forward, he put down his body bit by bit, all relying on his ankles, and his calf muscles were stretched to death.


    He couldn''t do it as freely as Chen ang. Without the help of the mechanism, he relied on his muscles to do it. Rao shinick was also embarrassed.


    Fortunately, he bit his teeth and did it.


    The rustling sound stopped at the door, and the dripping sound stopped. Then there was a very slight knock on the door. The knock sounded at the same time, just like someone knocking on the door with both hands at the same time.


    Who is so boring?


    Nick just flashed this idea in his mind, and subconsciously thought of a picture of a corpse hanging from the ceiling. When he was close to the door, his toes were shaking, hitting the door and making two soft knocks.


    Someone looked down from the crack of the door above, but it saw nothing.


    I only saw a dark shadow in front of the bed


    The thing was a little puzzled, and the whisper sounded again. The two things seemed to be arguing. Their voice was louder, but it was still like a hissing sound from their throat. The thing on the ground seemed to distrust it, and the sound of fingernails scratching the door rang again.


    It leaned over the keyhole and wanted to see the strange doll again, but there was only a dark shadow in place.


    There was an incredible lovely exclamation across the door.


    Chen ang quietly touched the ceiling by the window, reflected a small piece of moonlight on Nick with a small mirror, and suddenly a dark shadow turned away! Nick, standing at a 45 degree angle against gravity, was exposed to the moonlight. There was a small exclamation across the door. Two things looked at Nick from the crack of the door above and the lock eyes. His dark body was comically facing the floor at a 45 degree angle.


    The two little things hissed and whispered again. They were talking about something with some joy.


    If Chen Ang''s performance is as accurate and stable as a puppet, Nick is a little funny. He is like a clumsy clown. Fortunately, the two things opposite are easy to cheat. They don''t care about changing people. They watch it for a while and then leave. After a while, the elevator creaks.


    In the room of the two wizards, Mrs. Caroline suddenly said, "they come a little early today!"


    "The doll in the attic didn''t respond!"


    "Maybe the doll is broken again!" said Mr. Luke. "Go and change it tomorrow morning!"


    "We don''t have time! Jastifa!" Caroline called another man''s name.


    The first night passed like this! Soon the sky turned white, with the crowing of chickens in the hospital


    The next day, it''s coming!

 Chapter 1113

    In the morning, Caroline got up first and checked the attic. She went up the ladder, took out the master key and opened the door of the attic. It was just dawn. The light in the attic was very dim, and there were a lot of sundries on both sides. Most of them are all kinds of puppets, including ferocious and terrible gods, human figures covered with white cloth, straw scarecrows and sewn puppets.


    All kinds of puppets are stacked on both sides with ferocious and strange expressions.


    But these creepy dolls seemed to give ''Caroline'' peace of mind. She smiled and walked through the dolls, and the shelf with sundries on the opposite side fell down! There was a door behind the shelf. The door was open. The shelf leaning on the door was pushed down, just as something pushed through the door. It shook with great force, and there was a mess in front of the door.


    A wax figure stood in front of the door, her neck twisting strangely.


    The wax was covered with a layer of ash to make it look less lifelike, otherwise it would be too scary! Some of the wax statue melted. She should have posed as a dancer, but now it is like a twisted dead man hanged by something. Its limbs are close to the body, twisted like a fracture, and its expression is very terrible.


    Like other strange figures, this wax statue has a very vivid feeling and strange vitality.


    Caroline saw the wax figures, but she was suddenly relieved. She went up to straighten the shelf, leaned the wax figures against the door again, and whispered, "it''s good to have you... They can''t get out! Otherwise I really don''t know what to do... I dreamed of them again. They were looking for me. In the dream, they had found us! They were approaching us!"


    "They''re getting closer and closer! If they find us... We''re dead! No... death is much better than that."


    Caroline said something, as if she had courage again. She stood up: "someone is staring at us! There are two stunned people, who should be FBI people." she sneered: "but they don''t know what they are facing!"


    Caroline took out a white candle from the nearby glove cabinet with trembling hands. She lit the candle and let the wax drop on the wax statue. She touched her hand with wax oil, whispered Benin''s indigenous language and smeared wax oil on the wax statue. Sometimes she twitched and sometimes turned her eyes white.


    Hands shaking like Parkinson''s!


    After this series of ceremonies, Caroline looked as pale and sweaty as if she had been drawn blood. She looked even older!


    Caroline hunched over and turned slowly to leave the attic.


    The wax figure behind her strangely opened her eyes and stared at her back with extremely resentful eyes. Caroline seemed to notice something. She quickly turned back, but the scene just now was like an illusion. The eyes of the wax figure were still closed, the wax oil on it was intact, and she was still like a girl struggling to be entangled by something and on the verge of death.


    Caroline was a little frightened. She backed up, quickly turned back and staggered downstairs.


    Luke''s lawyer was scraping the grease from the carpet with a knife. He saw Caroline running down and shouted to her, "slow down, what''s your hurry?"


    "The attic won''t stop them for long!" Caroline said. "They''ll be stronger here. We have to get out of here until they become weak. We''ll have a chance to clean them up!"


    Luke suddenly looked up and asked, "is there any grease in the attic?"


    Caroline suddenly said, "there''s no grease in the attic! Where did they come from?"


    They ran up in panic. Following the traces of grease, when they passed Chen Ang''s room, they found a little more yellow and white grease at the door of the room than other rooms. "Looks like they''ve been found!" Caroline said with a mysterious smile. "I hope they didn''t get scared last night!"


    When he passed the door of Chen Ang''s room, the door suddenly opened. Chen ang stood at the door with a pale face and looked at the two people. After he looked down and saw the grease on the carpet, his face immediately twisted and his face became more blue and white.


    "Yesterday..."


    Chen ang hesitated and said, "it seemed a little busy last night..." he stared at the carpet as if he wanted to see through it, and asked in a low-powered voice, "do you have a cat?"


    Caroline replied cheerfully, "no, I don''t like that. I''m allergic to animal hair!"


    "A witch doesn''t like cats. It seems abnormal!"


    Nick''s door suddenly opened. He stood at the door, shining black, staring at Caroline and Luke''s lawyer like a suspect. Nick glanced at Chen ang in the corner of his eye. Seeing his embarrassed touch, he secretly scolded: "playboy!"


    Nick Tan said, "something is grabbing our door at night!"


    Caroline deliberately hid her hands behind her. She noticed that Chen ang was quietly staring at her fingernails. She smiled in her heart, but her face showed some unpredictable look and said, "maybe it''s a mouse! Without a cat, it''s inevitable that there will be some small animals in such a big house."


    Nick forced him to ask, "a mouse can''t climb so high. It can''t climb from under the door to the handle. Stare inside! And... This room is really old and big, but I''ve noticed that there are no annoying rodents, not even insects."


    "I''ve heard that some wizards like to use sulfur to perform their witchcraft. They are poisoned too deeply and smell of sulfur. Even insects won''t come near where they live!"


    Caroline became impatient when she saw the grease at the door: "that''s the old house. There are all kinds of strange problems. Now I''m going to clean my carpet! An hour after breakfast, it''s in the downstairs restaurant!"


    When she heard her husband Luke roaring in the bathroom, she rushed over. As soon as she entered the bathroom, she saw another black woman on the wall, a black woman with black skin, sharp eyes and a very capable look, and the black woman was surrounded by the same black man in an old waiter and servant tuxedo.


    Caroline was cold. She screamed, "mirror!"


    "Why is there a mirror!" Caroline went up and broke the mirror. She hurriedly pulled a carpet from the side, wrapped the fragments of the mirror in a ball and stuffed them into her husband.


    She herself quickly went to Chen Ang''s room and asked them, "mirror... Did you bring the mirror in the bathroom?"


    Chen ang looked up in surprise and said, "what mirror?"


    Caroline stared at him as if to gouge out his flesh and said, "don''t let me find out who did it!"


    "Mirrors are not allowed, not allowed in this house!"


    She was almost hysterical and roared like a crazy woman.


    Nick asked, "why can''t you appear in the mirror... Has anyone done anything in front of the mirror? Or does the mirror let you see your ugly face and see the truth!"


    He leaned forward and whispered, "what are you afraid of?"


    Caroline took a deep breath and slowly vomited out, "I''ll check your luggage! Make sure there''s no mirror in it!"

 Chapter 1114

    Facing the aggressive Caroline, Nick suddenly refused to give in.


    He whispered, "haven''t you checked it long ago? When we first lived, I found an excuse to go to the toilet and found that the house had no mirror even in the bathroom. At that time, you should be looking through our luggage! All this can''t escape my eyes!"


    "I''m an FBI agent - Nick Fury!" Nick took out his ID and showed it to the two.


    "Are you sure you want to search the things of a public official?" Nick said. "I don''t think you have the power!"


    Chen ang said, "we''re here to investigate the case 20 years ago. I remember you called the police yourself, Ms. Caroline. You called the police officer and claimed that you were persecuted by witchcraft in this house. However, when our police officers arrived, you said nothing happened. It was because you were too nervous at night that you had an illusion."


    "Then Mrs. violet had a sudden stroke!"


    "And left you this house!"


    Chen ang continued: "since then, the local police have been paying attention to you. If violet and Ben died at that time, the police will immediately investigate. But they have lived for another ten years. It is really not easy for the two elderly people with stroke, so the police ignored you."


    "Until the FBI noticed the report... Caroline''s aunt called the police before she died. She was a little confused at that time. The doctor and her family suspected that she had a mental problem, so they didn''t care. She said that Caroline''s soul told her in a dream that someone killed her and took her body. We later found that it was preserved by Aunt Caroline, In a letter sent twenty years ago, Caroline wrote down some of her doubts at that time. "


    "She suspected that her employer had poisoned the patients she was taking care of. She even sent a bottle of medicine and asked her aunt to help test it. But her aunt ignored it, but she still kept the bottle of medicine!"


    "Later, we tested the bottle of medicine and found that it was really not an anticoagulant or stroke medicine, but a herbal preparation of local witchcraft. It contained hallucinogenic plants and some neurotoxins. Because the ingredients were very complex, we didn''t know their function."


    "But I found a familiar ingredient in it - tetrodotoxin."


    "In the primitive religion of Haiti, this toxin was used to make a terrible witchcraft product. Wizards secretly took the powder containing tetrodotoxin to the living people and made them into reincarnated corpses to enslave them. Appropriate tetrodotoxin can indeed cause the effect of suspected stroke."


    "The original religion spread in Haiti later spread to the United States. In Louisiana, it was reorganized by the legendary witch ravio and established voodoo."


    Nick nodded, "so we reasonably suspect that this old case 20 years ago is related to cults and witchcraft."


    "So you think we killed violet and Ben and his wife, used voodoo medicine to make them stroke, and then joined hands to occupy their property?" lawyer Luke said: "that inheritance is also an excuse for your investigation, a lie, right?"


    "No, the legacy is true!" Chen ang said, "but its owner obviously wants us to find out whether the woman who uses her niece''s name is herself!"


    Lawyer Nick said, "what does that mean?"


    Chen ang replied, "it means that we suspect that Mrs. Caroline may be just someone who uses Caroline''s identity. We reasonably speculate that someone may have occupied her body, used her identity, enjoyed her youth and survived. It''s like we suspect that Luke''s lawyer is not Luke''s lawyer."


    "We visited and investigated many people who know you well, and found that since that incident, you have separated from others, cut off relations with many people who know you well, and you - lawyer Luke, you handled several cases very badly - it''s not like what a young and promising lawyer can do."


    "Ms. Caroline, your friend who is familiar with local witchcraft has long suspected it!"


    "That''s enough!" cried Caroline. Her hair was loose and she looked crazy. She shouted, "I''ve had enough of your crazy words!"


    Lawyer Luke hugged his wife and asked coldly, "I can''t believe that the FBI believes in witchcraft."


    "No..." Chen ang smiled and said, "we don''t believe in witchcraft... We just suspect that you have been exchanged. This kind of thing can be scientific."


    Nick showed his big white teeth and said, "after all, aliens have appeared in New York, and the gods of northern Europe have come to the earth. This once very absurd thing has happened. It seems not so impossible to seize a person''s body, right? Many technologies can do this, and maybe you are some aliens lurking on the earth?"


    Two fake fibs spoke out their doubts so openly.


    The two witches were really caught hurting their feet. Their hearts were very complicated - in the past, witches of voodoo cult could always escape the law with their anti science and anti common sense skills, but now common sense itself has been subverted. Law enforcers do not believe in witchcraft, but they are convinced that there are aliens and extraterrestrial high technology in the world.


    Then, the two wizards will sit in wax!


    "I... I don''t want to hear your nonsense!" Caroline shivered. "Now, get out of here!"


    "This is your legal right, madam!" Nick smiled. "But according to the latest alien threat security protection law, after reasonably suspecting that there is a threat from outside the earth, we have the right to take Level 2 surveillance measures and apply to the judge for further investigation. You can drive us out, so next time, we will visit you with the search warrant issued by the judge."


    Luke''s lawyer said with a gloomy face, "don''t stop them, Caroline! We haven''t done anything. God is watching us. Let them investigate! Without a search warrant, God will prove us innocent."


    "This can also reduce the trouble!" he glared at them, and then turned back to his room with his wife. As soon as they returned to the room, lawyer Luke made a hissing gesture, and then whispered in Haitian Dialect: "there is a problem this time, they found some truth, but they don''t believe in witchcraft, and they entangled us!"


    Caroline said fiercely, "after that, our witchcraft has changed. Now even if they don''t believe in witchcraft, we can curse them."


    "No, Selsey!" said lawyer Luke. "If they don''t believe in witchcraft, it''s no problem to complete some insignificant witchcraft and curses, but we can''t complete the protection of ravio."


    "Queen ravio bless us!" Caroline said. "We must speed up! They don''t believe in witchcraft, so we have to prove it to them!"


    "You mean..." lawyer Luke said: "our ability is not strong enough. If we want to make them fear, we must rely on their power, but we can''t control them. They have been looking for us and want to revenge us. With the power left by Queen ravio, we can only protect ourselves."


    "If you let them out, the situation will be out of control!"


    "We can only seize the time!" Caroline said. "Let them go, so that the two stunned youths feel afraid and take the initiative to complete the ''protection of ravio''. Before they find us, fly away! If we don''t complete the ''protection of ravio'', no matter where we go, we can''t escape their pursuit."


    Luke was frightened.


    He trembled and said, "let them out... We''re in danger! And who can guarantee that those two lengtouqing won''t be killed by them?"


    "That''s better!" Caroline said. "We can trick some ordinary people in at any time without them in the way."


    Luke was silent for a long time before he looked up and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Caroline took out a cigarette and lit it. She sat on the chair, took a deep breath, slowly spit out the smoke ring and said, "take out the mirror in the attic. Tonight, the second floor will be reserved for them. Put the mirror in their room and the rooms around them."


    "With them, those things should not have time to find us!"


    Chen ang stood at the door of their room with a mysterious smile. On the door was a button sized tool, a small thing like a suction cup, which sensed the sound inside, amplified it, converted it into an electromagnetic signal and sent it to the headphones in Chen Ang''s and Nick''s ears.


    Nick runs an automatic translation software, and Chen ang can understand the Haitian dialect directly.


    They looked at each other, pulled down the suction cup and withdrew from the door of the room!


    "Maybe something interesting will happen tonight!" Nick said. "That''s what you want me to see!"


    "Install some mirrors downstairs!" Chen ang turned to Nick. "I think you should have a way for them not to find out. All the secrets can be solved tonight."


    From this moment, what happened in the house turned into a more interesting development direction.


    One of the people here can die more than the other.


    Let the originally controllable strange events turn into a development direction of running and dragging without knowing the consequences.


    Chen ang reacted with silver mirrors in the room and made mirrors in small quantities. Nick was responsible for hiding it where no one could find it. The carolins over there also came to the attic and opened the door. Both sides move at the same time. Sometimes Nick and Caroline pass by with a mirror across the corridor.


    Behind the door of the attic are dozens of large and small mirrors.


    There are all kinds of witchcraft materials, but those materials have mutated.


    On the mask made of the skull of an orangutan, flesh and blood grow. The doll with eyes and mouth sewn on shows a strange smile. Plants grow in the flowerpot on the windowsill. Human faces appear on the leaves and flowers. Those faces are even screaming. There are scorched marks on the wall and floor, just like burning.


    Under the blackened wall, blood vessels and muscle tissue creep like life.


    Caroline and Luke began to carry the mirror out. Holding a half person high glass mirror, she came to several bathrooms on the second floor, stared at the mirror deeply and fearfully, and then resolutely hung it on the wall.

 Chapter 1115

    Dinner time was 9 p.m. because of falling out with Caroline and his wife, Nick had to go to the kitchen to make one or two sandwiches, one by one with Chen ang, sit at the small table in the room and simply solve his dinner.


    The small dining table is not big. When they sit at both ends and put a mirror in the middle, they occupy all their positions!


    Nick took a deep bite of the sandwich, took a bite of sour cucumber and swallowed it.


    "I won''t ask why you have to set up a mirror when we eat." Nick said vaguely, biting his sandwich. "When shall we go to see the excitement?"


    "Ah!" Chen ang raised his head and looked at a loss.


    Nick said silently, "you asked me to install the mirror. Don''t say you forgot. I hid the mirror in all kinds of places they absolutely didn''t expect. It will be late at night soon. If there is something in the mirror, there will be fun downstairs!"


    After eating, Chen ang wiped his hands on the napkin next to the table and said, "don''t worry... In order to know more about the things in the mirror, we might as well play a few games first!"


    Nick said, "what game?"


    "It''s not popular in the United States, but in Asia, our mystical culture is very popular to communicate with the dead... It''s not your psychic communication. The United States believes more in professionals. In Asia, we usually invite some friends to explore the secrets of ghosts and gods... In this regard, we are full of adventure spirit, commonly known as death!"


    "Let''s play a very popular game in East Asian cultural circle this time!" Chen ang took out a piece of paper and a pen and put them on the table.


    "Pen fairy!"


    "Pen fairy?" Nick repeated the English translation of "pen Fairy". He didn''t know what terrible Elves were. In European and American cultural circles, elves refer to naughty creatures like Peter Pan.


    "The dead divination!" Chen ang changed an interpreter.


    "The rules are like this. Generally speaking, before the game, we need to carry out some cumbersome rituals, such as preparing tribute, calling the dead and attaching to this pen. However, because the dead we need to call this time are very active, these rituals are not necessary."


    "Now, we write two words on the paper, yes and No. after the release of divination, we will hold the pen together, and then ask a question. Where the nib moves is the answer given by the dead spirit." Chen ang wrote two words on the paper, then held the pen in one hand and put the nib in the middle of the paper.


    "That''s right!" Chen ang took a black cloth and covered his hand. "I temporarily improved the game. During the game, our hand with a pen will be covered under a black cloth."


    "Strange East Asian divination game!" Nick muttered.


    But he still stretched out a hand and held the pen with Chen ang. The atmosphere was suddenly embarrassed. They were silent for a moment. Nick said, "did your game consider this situation?"


    Chen Ang''s face was a little strange: "this game is usually played by little girls in school. The creator of the game doesn''t seem to take into account the size of black hands. You can hold the pen holder with two fingers!"


    When Chen ang finished, he bent his index finger and middle finger and pinched the lower end of the pen holder. Nick pinched the upper end with the side of his thumb and index finger. At this time, a cold, slender hand suddenly touched it and grabbed the middle end of the pen holder. Chen ang and Nick watched the end of the black cloth close to the mirror begin to bulge.


    It''s like the man in the mirror put out a hand and put it in.


    "I think we can start divination now!" Nick cleared his throat. "I want to know if the Holy Shield knows where the fifth seal is?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the pen holder didn''t move like a mountain, and the hand didn''t seem to move the pen holder at all.


    But after a while, the nib began to move slowly, and Nick felt a force pulling the nib to the position of No.


    Nick suddenly slapped heavily with his right hand, stood up and said angrily, "you''re moving the tip of the pen. I see you''re trying! This divination game is a scam..."


    Chen ang patted the table, stood up and said loudly, "because you need to ask a question it knows, fool!"


    Nick was furious: "what I need is the answer to a question I don''t know. If it can''t even answer this, it''s a ghost divination. What''s the use of it?"


    "It''s just a dead soul. Don''t ask it such a question that the supreme mage can''t see the answer with time gemstones! You''re so awesome, why don''t you ask the omniscient God?" Chen ang said: "it only knows what happened in this house, don''t be a difficult home, okay?"


    Nick then sat down, continued to cover the black cloth and asked, "are you the one killed by the wizard?"


    As soon as this sentence fell, the hand began to exert slight force. It pulled the pen tip in one direction, but Nick held the pen and exerted force on his hand. The pen holder seemed to take root. He was pulled and stayed in place. The hand pulled it twice and found that he couldn''t move it, so he began to pull the pen holder with more force.


    Now it uses far more strength than ordinary men.


    However, Nick has plenty of strength. He can''t hold two tons of brute force transformed by an infinite formula. He pinches it to death. He lets that hand pull it, and the nib is towering.


    Chen ang couldn''t see it anymore. He looked up at Nick and said, "are you in a tug of war?"


    "Give me some respect for the pen fairy... It''s almost crying!"


    Nick loosened his hand and moved the nib to the yes position with that hand. He sincerely replied, "I just want to test its power... Although these dead have no entity, they have great power, which is equivalent to a trained boxer. They are heavyweight boxers... Big men!"


    Chen ang sighed helplessly. He took out a small box from behind and took out a armor part with an engine - the kind commonly used by stark, with jet thrusters in the palm and gloves with small compensation engines in all directions.


    "The parts of the war suit for Miss Boz!" Chen ang explained to Nick, "I happen to have it with me and am going to take it to the God spear for maintenance!"


    Chen ang put on his machine armor gloves, held the pen pole and made an invitation gesture to Nick: "come on, continue!"


    "Are the Carolines in this house the wizards who killed you?" Nick continued.


    This time, under the threat of Chen ang holding a mecha glove, Nick didn''t hold the pen again, but he began to shock the hand with the electric shock Bracelet produced by the s.h.i.e.l.d. with high-voltage discharge. The chirping electric current sounded on the pen held by three hands, and the dazzling electric current radiated from the pen tip - what a Tesla coil reaction.


    Chen ang had to use a hedge current to make Nick convulse.


    Watching the pen stay in the yes position again, he began to have a burning smell on his body. Nick, whose hair stood up close to his scalp and twitched from time to time, got up from under the table and said, "it''s not afraid of electricity! It may not respond to energy attack."


    Ask again, "are those two wizards black servants who used to serve bankers?"


    Chen ang, wearing Edelman alloy gloves, watched the high-energy laser pass through his hand. The shell of Edelman alloy was sparking. The black cloth had been cut full of holes by the laser. Nick''s five fingertips had a small laser generator, and his right hand held the ink mirror on the bridge of his nose.


    "It won''t be hurt by the laser... So why don''t they come out during the day?"


    Nick looked a little dignified.


    If that kind of thing is intangible, will not be physically hurt (Nick has just confirmed with a knife), will not be hurt by current, and is not afraid of laser, then most scientific and technological means will not work on it, and that thing has the power comparable to Hercules, can directly interfere with reality by physical means, and has a certain degree of wisdom, If there are some special means, it will be a very difficult enemy.


    "From a scientific point of view... Yes, day only means that the earth can accept the sun''s light, but from a mystical point of view... Day is not that simple, it has some special implications." Chen angdao.


    "The three elements of mysticism -- timing, symbol and ceremony."


    "Some willful witchcraft and magic, symbols in the conceptual sense are very important. What they need is a metaphysical concept formed subjectively on matter, a product of human consciousness reflecting reality, some elements in Informatics, some... Concepts!"


    "Yes, they can''t come out during the day because most people fear darkness, because when human genes spread, they remember some fears of night predators in their genes. Those humans who fear darkness survived, and the genes they carry for fear of darkness also passed down."


    "So, compared with the night, people think the day is safe!"


    "Light and fire can give them a sense of security."


    "So we have the concept of safety during the day. People''s consciousness gives it the meaning of safety. Therefore, when facing something, it can protect us!"


    Nick said: "but it gives a lot of images to the concept of protection and security. I just tried with the cross. It is completely not afraid of the cross..."


    Chen ang replied, "the ''spirit'' formed by different cultural concepts has different ways to deal with it. As the saying goes... Believe it, there is, and don''t believe it, there is nothing. Voodoo uses red brick powder to defend enemies, Catholicism believes that salt can exorcise evil spirits, Japan believes in Tibetan king Bodhisattva, and China uses cinnabar to restrain ghosts."


    "Ghosts born of a culture can only be dealt with by this unique concept of culture."


    "Take the sacred things of foreign countries to drive away the evil of our own country. Take the sword of foreigners and cut off the officials of our Dynasty. How can this be true?"


    "If you want to know why the ghosts here can''t be expelled with Catholic Holy objects, ask those wizards how to create these ghosts?"


    Chen ang turned and asked the pen fairy, "do you want revenge?"


    No one held the pen upright on the paper. Under the control of an invisible force, the tip of the pen slowly moved to "yes".


    Chen ang asked Nick to go first. He grabbed the pen and came to the door. He turned his back to the room, threw the pen back, and there was silence behind him.


    Chen ang smiled and walked downstairs.


    Nick waited for him in front. He heard Chen Ang''s footsteps. As soon as he wanted to turn back, he was held down by Chen ang. Chen ang whispered, "don''t turn back! Go ahead... Meet our two great wizards. We have to tell them... Their good friends have come to see them!"

 Chapter 1116

    Caroline lay in bed, but she didn''t close her eyes. Instead, she opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling above her. Next to her lay Luke. They listened to the voice upstairs.


    At the door of their room, there is a doll.


    The dancing wax figure!


    On the cabinet next to the door, there is also a paper doll. The paper man and paper horse of a man and a woman have a traditional Chinese flavor. There is also a Sunny Doll hanging on the door frame. The geisha doll of Japanese style is placed in the corner. So many dolls of different cultural elements form a strange and uncoordinated style in a foreign style house.


    All the dolls were facing the door, as if they were guarding against something breaking in.


    At this time, the door of their room was knocked, and Chen Ang''s voice came from the outside: "you two, have you slept? If you sleep, you should be woken up now! I found some interesting things upstairs, and I think I must show them to you!"


    Luke half sat up: "how could he knock at the door at this time?"


    Caroline was also in doubt. She shouted through the door, "I think it''s too late! Agent... What''s going on tomorrow!"


    The voice at the door of the room replied, "you''d better open the door and have a look. I don''t think it can wait until tomorrow?"


    "What can''t wait until tomorrow?" Caroline asked, "don''t bother us!"


    Chen Ang''s voice was still calm: "because I''m not sure you can live until tomorrow... Selsey!" the name made Caroline jump up. She listened attentively to the movement outside the door. However, Chen ang has been silent since she said that sentence, and there is silence.


    Luke stopped Caroline from getting out of bed: "no matter what happens, we can''t go out."


    "This house is the safest place. We opened the ''door''. Now there are those ghosts everywhere in this house. No matter what sound comes from outside, we can''t go out... The man outside the door is not himself, human or anything. We don''t know. No matter what he says... Selsey. We have to keep calm!"


    "It''s just a devil''s trap!"


    "It''s late!" lawyer Luke said calmly, "sir... Go to sleep!"


    At this time, Nick''s voice came from outside the door. He said, "many people here want to see you, Mr. jastifa. They want to see their father jastifa and mother Selsey! Ask them some questions..." the second half of the voice became a child voice¡ª¡ª


    A crisp boy said, "we regard you as our parents. Why take our bodies?"


    "We used to respect you so much, mother Selsey! No matter what our father did wrong? We never insulted or hurt you... But you chose to hurt us! You let our father burn his children with his own hands and use our bodies to commit dirty and disorderly acts!"


    "You deliberately let them see all this, driving our mother crazy. My father guessed the truth and was forced to commit suicide by you!"


    "I..." Caroline, or Selsey, couldn''t help making a voice.


    But when she said one word, jastifa, who was holding lawyer Luke''s body, covered her mouth. He whispered in her ear, "don''t respond. No matter what you say, it will only arouse their anger!"


    A girl screamed loudly across the door. In jastifa''s room, the light bulb and glass were broken! It was very resentful, high pitched and ferocious. It came from a little girl''s hysterical scream and sounded in the dark


    But this soul-stirring scream was weakened layer by layer after passing through the door held by us.


    Selsi threw herself into jastifa''s arms in some panic. Jastifa had to hold her and comfort her: "it''s okay! Honey... They can''t come in, they can''t come in... We can hold a ceremony tomorrow. Then we can leave here! They can''t catch us!"


    "They live, we can get what we want, they die! We are not afraid!"


    "Since the ''door'' opened, they refused to let us go! Jastifa, it''s useless. We can''t destroy them. They will haunt us forever!" said the witch Selsey. "Unless the door is closed! But the seal is invalid! Do all the great wizards in voodoo eat shit? Why did they lose such an important seal!"


    "The voodoo doll guards the door, but once the door is opened, it can only be closed when it wants to close!"


    "Jastifa..." selsi said in fear, "let''s rob that voodoo doll! The doll left by Queen ravio, the original voodoo doll, should be able to guard the door!"


    Chen Ang''s voice sounded again - "jastifa, Selsey! You used to be the owner of this house and the black servants hired by bankers. You should be from Haiti, right? Many blacks in Louisiana are from Haiti. Some of them are proficient in witchcraft and you are loyal to the queen ravio of voodoo."


    "It''s normal that bankers abused you. At that time, many rich whites treated their servants badly, so you decided to give them a little strength. Just look, although you are young, you have had enough of that body! Blacks were too difficult to mix in those days. But it was very simple for you, so you decided to use soul snatching witchcraft to seize them The children''s health to inherit that large fortune. "


    "And your body - they trust you, don''t they?"


    "Then you succeeded and got rid of that annoying banker. You entrenched in this room, like a poisonous spider on a spider''s web, luring one prey after another to your web!"


    "But jastifa, over time. Things always go wrong!"


    "A few weeks ago, the ''door'' was opened! The door guarded by voodoo was opened. Some things can come out from behind the door to find you! Those dead, unwilling, resentful and hateful - souls!"


    "Jastifa and selsi, you can rest assured that we didn''t find you for your trivial hatred and stories in the past. We only care about how the door was opened. And the secret behind the door!"


    Selsey said with horror, "who are you?"


    Her mind flashed back to scenes. Chen ang appeared in the study and chatted with them. Chen Ang''s background and a story automatically appeared in their mind, but they never saw how Chen ang entered the door, as if he appeared directly in the study.


    That night, when she opened the door for another man, the black man seemed to come all the way.


    But there was no water vapor on the bald head... His feet were muddy and dressed like a windbreaker of the last century. The guy said he was a bailiff and claimed he was the FBI. She believed it!


    "It doesn''t matter who we are!" Chen ang said slowly. "What matters is the secret behind the door!"


    "Don''t think this room is always safe..." Chen ang said mysteriously, "in fact, you''re trapping yourself to death!"


    Selsi sat up in surprise. She came to the door and listened suspiciously to the sound behind the door, but there was no breath behind the door. On the contrary, lawyer Luke lying in bed heard the sound of breathing next to his ears. He slowly turned back and saw Chen ang sitting next to his brain bag, but he couldn''t move.


    Chen ang dragged another Luke lawyer out from under the bed, put him next to him, and then pushed him under the bed with his backhand.


    Lawyer Luke lay under the bed, staring at the bed board above his head.


    There, there was a half man high mirror, in which several pairs of eyes were staring at him. He also saw that young Caroline was smiling at him face to face in the mirror. Caroline''s mouth and eyes were sealed with needles and thread. She opened her eyes and looked at jastifa through the stitched thread between her eyelids.


    After checking the door nervously, selsi returned to bed and lay down with lawyer Luke.


    This time, it''s a real Luke lawyer!


    While Justin lay under the bed and listened to his wife lying with something he didn''t know. He saw Chen ang climb into the mirror, and Caroline in the mirror climbed out and lay side by side with him.


    Now there is a pair of Caroline and Luke in bed and a pair of Caroline and Luke under the bed.


    Extraordinary harmony.

 Chapter 1117

    If jastifa could see through the mirror to the other end, he could see Chen ang and Nick sitting in the corridor with a mirror hanging on the closed door.


    In the room, Selsey smelled a smell of wax oil. As soon as she raised her hand in the dark, she saw a scarlet on her hand.


    Selsi was startled. She sat up and observed carefully. She found that her hands were full of red rust.


    It''s red mold. I don''t know when the pillows and quilts are full of mold.


    Just as Selsey observed the details of the mold on her hands and tried to break away from the illusory world, behind her, the wax statue standing at the door had melted!


    The white wax oil melts and drips, revealing the gray skin under the wax oil.


    With the wax oil falling into a pool on the floor, most of the "shell" on the wax statue has been stripped off.


    What was revealed was a thin body, her thin body was wrapped in wax oil, and white candle tears remained in her facial features.


    Her face was stiff gray, and some dehydrated skin and flesh had been difficult to support the skeleton of the body, which made her show a kind of skin and bone emaciation. When some wax pieces fell, they tore off part of the skin, exposing part of the limbs of the body to muscle and bone tissue.


    The body wrapped in wax turned slowly and looked at selsi.


    At this time, selsi also heard the peeling sound of the wax figure''s shell. Her body stiffened. She looked down and saw the shadow of the wax figure on the ground, which truthfully reflected the activity of the wax figure.


    Selsi is not afraid of the corpse - the corpse is just a dead object, which is the voodoo material used for her. She uses the corpse to make Voodoo Dolls - the core secret of voodoo.


    Every wizard of voodoo is proficient in the production of voodoo dolls. This is an ancient African witchcraft, which is used by wizards to protect themselves. In the ancient legend of voodoo, as priests of the tribe, they guard a door of soul, behind which is "death".


    To avoid death, open the door of the soul and take away their souls.


    Witches use their hair and witchcraft to make double dolls, hoping that they can deceive "death". Even if witches are caught by death, they can attach their souls to the witchcraft dolls to avoid being caught behind the door. All along, witches guard the "door" with voodoo dolls to prevent the door of the soul from being opened.


    It also avoids what is behind the door of the soul, and the power of death comes out of the door.


    Voodoo dolls are not seals... They are seals.


    Because "door" is a non entity existence, a concept from life to death, representing the concept from one world to another, the ancient tribes of voodoo origin can not guard the entity of "door" like vakanda and Ebola, so they made a voodoo doll with the souls of all dead Wizards of voodoo.


    Guard the door.


    Now... The original and strongest voodoo doll has been taken away... The door has also been opened!


    The open door means that the road from the world of the dead to the world of the living has been opened. It means that some things can return to the world from behind the door. This door is invisible and intangible, but a concept. Anything with the concept of communicating with another world may be a "door".


    For example - mirror!


    Or a specific time - Zhongyuan Ghost Festival, all ghosts travel at night.


    Or a ceremony - light a candle at the intersection.


    After the door is opened, these concepts endowed with specific meaning by human cultural activities have different forces. The "door" is not an entity, not something visible and touchable, but a cosmic law.


    Represents the universal law of ''death''.


    One day a few weeks ago, Selsey suddenly found the door open. At that time, she was walking at night. There was a strange sound in the attic. Then she went up to check - it was nothing, because the attic was where she put things related to witchcraft. Although it looked gloomy, it was actually very safe.


    Everything changed on that day. Before that, although Selsey was a wizard who took other people''s bodies, she didn''t look gloomy and terrible, but she was happy and enjoyed the beauty of life.


    But on that day, she saw those killed by her - Caroline, a kind-hearted nurse, Luke, a young and promising lawyer, and the two children burned in the black body by their parents, violet and Ben devrioux, who appeared in front of Selsey and let her experience their suffering.


    If jastifa hadn''t found something wrong and saved selsi with witchcraft, she might have died in the attic.


    From that day on, selsi and jastifa knew that they would struggle with these things forever until they fell into hell forever.


    Voodoo dolls are doubles and gatekeepers.


    They made a lot of voodoo dolls, which filled all the rooms of the house. They tried to hide themselves with witchcraft so that they could not find themselves. Voodoo dolls could prevent those things from coming out of the door or crossing the door. Relying on these dolls, selsi and jastifa hid and wanted to get rid of them completely, Need to hold a witch created by voodoo queen ravio.


    Ravio''s blessing!


    They need to kill two people and refine them into a special voodoo doll, and then cover themselves with the souls stared at by the evil spirits, and create a fake soul shadow to cover the special voodoo doll and deceive the evil spirits.


    Selsi and jastifa began to look for candidates to make this voodoo doll, but before they were ready, a young man who claimed to be an insurance investigator came to the door, followed by a black man, and they had to change their target


    Selsey regained consciousness. She struggled from her involuntary memories. She noticed that all the voodoo dolls in this room survived - Voodoo Dolls protected them, but they were not necessarily safe. The things behind the door could infect those dolls and make them strange and even dangerous.


    Selsi doesn''t know the danger of this infected voodoo doll, because those infected dolls in the past. They got rid of it. But she knows that voodoo dolls can be the sustenance of the soul, as well... As the sustenance of evil spirits.


    Cecil didn''t have to think about these dolls with evil spirits. He also knew that they had no good intentions for himself.


    The corpse in the wax figure began to dance. She stood on tiptoe, rotated and jumped, just like the elegant ballet before her death.


    She was an excellent ballet dancer before her death. Later, she retired due to illness. The desperate dancer turned to witchcraft in order to return to her beloved stage. The wizard met her wish, but concealed the more cruel price... Finally, the dancer was made into a wax statue and fixed at the moment she started dancing.


    Her soul was also imprisoned in the wax statue forever and became the best work of wizards - Voodoo doll!


    When the corpse danced, her fingertips supported all the weight of her body, and her stiff body was as soft as possible, just like a puppet, which made her dance look like a puppet dance, holding the rigidity of a mechanical dance puppet, and dancing a standard ballet.


    Corpses dancing in the shadow, mixed with the dance of life and death.


    Thrilling horror and beauty!


    "Why don''t you jump together?" Selsey heard her husband lying next to her whispering. Selsey suddenly found that this face was too young, just like Luke''s lawyer in his twenties.


    But what frightened her was that Luke, a lawyer in his twenties, was not her husband.


    The door rang, the rotating shaft made a twisting sound, and a sound of "click" was heard when the machine spring turned


    The slightly closed door was pushed open by one hand, and Chen Ang''s figure appeared at the door. He smiled, stepped gently, and came in. Behind him was a thick shadow, which could be seen only by looking carefully.


    Chen ang lowered his voice and said, "did you sleep?"


    He sat in front of selsi''s bed and said to her, "there are some things I want to talk to you!" he turned a blind eye to the dancing corpses behind him, as if he hadn''t seen them at all.

 Chapter 1118

    "You must be confused." Chen ang said, "you have some questions to ask... For example, who are we? What is the purpose of coming here? What do we all know?"


    "Don''t worry, I can answer you one by one!"


    Chen ang sat in the dark room with his back against the dancing corpse. The demons danced in the room, making his figure like ghosts. He said slowly: "you can rest assured that we are not interested in you. We came here just to observe the ''door'', the whole voodoo cult, and there are few people who know that the real seal is the door."


    "Although the sealed door is open, few people can really get close to it."


    Seeing Nick''s puzzled expression, Chen ang suddenly smiled and said, "you don''t think every mirror can lead to the door? The world has long been in chaos. In fact, according to the data found by shengdun, the door has just been opened, so there are few people close to it. Some witches and poisons in Africa have disappeared unexpectedly... Some cults have disappeared in remote villages on all continents of the United States."


    "Only you people are closer to the door..." Chen ang looked up and said, "there is a wall between the known common sense world and the unknown mysterious world. This wall separates myths, legends, supernatural and magic, and blocks those unknown mysteries behind the wall. However, after the soul door is opened and the things after going out are released, the first wave of shock is naturally you behind the wall."


    "It will take some time for death to break through the wall of knowledge."


    "Ordinary people protected by the wall of knowledge want to touch the door for some time, but this precious safety period is not long! That''s why I brought him to you. We want to know what the door guarded by voodoo is and what is behind the door? What secrets do you know about the soul door and death?"


    "And who else knows the secret of the fifth seal?"


    Selsi said with difficulty, "you are here to investigate the fifth seal. Do you want to know where the original sin is?"


    Chen ang smiled and said, "no, I know where the original sin is. What I want to ask is - who else knows where it is?" Nick raised his eyebrow and said, "you know where the fifth seal is? You didn''t tell us."


    "A secret, if you want to protect it, the fewer people you know, the better!" Chen ang said faintly: "it''s best for only me to know."


    Selsi said, "so the purpose of your asking me is..."


    "Kill them, of course. In order to protect the fifth seal, all insiders had better shut up, or they will never say it to me, or... They will die!"


    "We don''t know more than others... We are just ordinary wizards." selsi begged: "voodoo wizards are everywhere. The secret of the door has long disappeared in history like that ancient tribe. Let us go!"


    "If Mary ravio''s right and left hands are also ordinary wizards and know nothing about it, there really is no secret about voodoo!" Chen ang sneered: "You have been with raviyo for so long. She is the founder of voodoo and the famous Queen of vodu. As a Creole, raviyo founded voodoo and inherited the heritage of Benin voodoo tribe, which is a little too smooth."


    "Voodoo is different from the tribes of wakanda and Ebola. It''s strange that you can master those secrets. After the voodoo tribes perish, the seals they inherit and their culture spread among the ancient religions in Benin, but without the tribe as inheritance, the ancient legends passed from mouth to mouth will lose a lot of key information."


    "I sent someone to investigate in Benin. The secrets handed down by the primitive religious wizards have become very vague things mixed with a large number of myths and legends."


    "It''s not easy for my people to analyze the existence of the ''gate'' from those chaotic legends and myths... And the voodoo headquarters in Haiti still holds the core secrets of the voodoo tribe? You still know about the ''gate of the soul'' - this part has no shadow in Benning."


    "I can''t help but guess - ravio has absolutely something wrong. Her creation of voodoo is not a summary and sublimation of the popular African primitive religions in Haiti, but a gradual integration of those scattered primitive religions and the creation of voodoo with the secrets she knows as the core!"


    Chen ang analyzed step by step and broke through selsi''s disguise.


    "The fifth seal..." Chen ang said slowly: "You should not know that there is a fifth seal at all. No one in the four ancient tribes knows the secret of the fifth seal, because when fighting the first change of the sun ladder, in order to avoid leakage, the core of the secret was handed over to the ancient Egyptians, and the rest was scattered among the major ancient civilizations. The secrets kept by the ancient Egyptians were brought into gold by India and Khotan In the word tower, only after the Holy Shield restarted the floating pyramid did we find this part. In addition, we had it before - only we gathered all the secrets and knew the reservation of the fifth seal "original sin."


    "So I want to know where ravio learned this. What does she know?"


    Selsi was frightened and said, "I can''t tell you about the queen ravio. I can''t say it at all. If I want to say this, the queen ravio can take our lives wherever she is."


    "So I didn''t intend to ask you!" Chen ang said, "do you remember those dusty memories that you inexplicably recalled in your mind just now?"


    Selsi looked very frightened.


    Chen ang nodded and said, "I peeped into your memory. I already know most of the secrets. Now what I want to know... Is the things in your mind that were cursed and dare not recall. Why would I tell you so much... I just want you to ''believe''."


    "Have you heard of it? In witchcraft, belief is a kind of power. And believing in this power is brought back by raviyo from behind the door." Chen ang said slowly in selsi''s ear. These words made her struggle violently, but she was stiff and couldn''t move.


    And selsi couldn''t move because she still had a soul in her body.


    The original owner of this body, Caroline, who returned from behind the door!


    Chen ang interprets the secret in selsi''s brain... He begins to touch the door!


    "Human thought exists in the mind. All objective realities are based on human perception. The world we know, or the world we know, is the projection of the real world on consciousness. Therefore, our world is composed of two parts - the theory of reality and the theory of consciousness."


    "Some mental patients, the reality they perceive is consistent with us, but because their way of recognizing the world and internal logic are different from us, their perceived world is different from us. This distortion based on consciousness and information will change our world."


    "Based on this... Witchcraft will not change the objective world or science, but it can change the world we know."


    "Distort the world by distorting the internal logic of our cognition."


    "This distorted power comes from the concept similar to the role of genes in the process of biological evolution in the transmission of information such as language, ideas, beliefs and behavior. This concept can be called meme!"


    "The so-called ''door'' is not what you call the door of the soul leading to death or the door of death and life, but a door of consciousness that locks the existence of anti logic, anti knowledge and anti common sense contrary to the internal logic in human consciousness. It does not exist in the real world, but in each of us."


    "It is the chaotic data locked by the apocalypse in creating human consciousness."


    "Human consciousness is a quantum algorithm, which follows the law formulated by the Apocalypse - a basic rationality and logic. Once this basic rationality and logic are lost, human consciousness will become chaotic data, and the window of human cognition of the real world will be distorted into something nameless."


    "This basic law stipulates the ways and means for human beings to observe the world and all concepts for human beings to understand reality. Once this door is broken, all human concepts of all things will gradually collapse, and human beings will not understand mathematics - because mathematics comes from basic logic."


    "The reason why one plus one equals two cannot be falsified is absolutely correct because it is based on human basic rationality. Once this basic rationality does not exist, this cognition will collapse!"


    "Mathematics does not come from the observation of nature and reality, but from the basic rationality of consciousness."


    Chen ang slowly explained to Nick, "without opening this door, human consciousness is an algorithm created by the apocalypse, a black box system. How can the people''s Revolutionary Committee believe you? But opening this door means the collapse of human basic rationality... Just like the collapse of human immune system, this door is human consciousness immune system."


    "When the door opens, the immune system collapses, and your consciousness will be easily infected by external information."


    "The products of all human cultural activities, language, words and included information will pollute your consciousness like a virus. In the past, when your consciousness had internal logic, you could easily distinguish which information and correctly understand them, but without that door, you would have no basic ability to distinguish information."


    "At that time, a paragraph, a text, a legend can easily distort your consciousness. You are like a system with a firewall removed, allowing all information viruses to infect you."


    "This is the truth of the soul door... It is really a door to protect your soul."


    "Behind it is not ''death'', but the chaotic data sealed by death when it was ordered by heaven to create your consciousness."


    "Meme is not terrible... It is a normal way of information transmission, but once the gate of the soul and the firewall of consciousness collapse, meme becomes terrible, because it can infect our basic rationality, and meme becomes a meme virus." Chen ang solemnly told Nick: "Can you imagine that a word I say to you and a line of words I see in a book can change and distort your consciousness?"


    "Can you imagine that a short message can turn you into a psycho?"


    "Modern society is a society of knowledge explosion and information explosion. People receive a large amount of information every day. Once this door is closed, the firewall is closed, which means that they are receiving a large number of meme viruses all the time. In less than one day... All people in the apocalyptic era, new humans, will become crazy."


    "This is the second impact of the four knights of the Apocalypse!"


    "Now, in the period when the wall of cognition, or common sense replaces the firewall to protect human beings, it may only be a week. A week later, the wall of cognition collapses, human consciousness is unprecedentedly fragile, and faces the test of Apocalypse! You must find a way to let human beings survive!"


    "There are also some people created by the apocalypse, which is why we do not distinguish between new and old humans. The Republic has issued the first human awareness security warning, injected awareness vaccine into the internal population, and artificially created the immune system of awareness. Nick... We will lend a helping hand, but you must also improve yourself first."


    "Only at the last minute will we do it."


    "At that time, you may have become crazy and distorted. Even if the Republic rescued you! I don''t think there will be any sequelae..."

 Chapter 1119

    Nick looked pale. Chen ang comforted him, "I hope you don''t hate me!"


    Nick looked up and said, "why do you say that?"


    "Because the more you know, the more dangerous it is. Human beings can''t know these things, but someone must know before they can start to solve them." Chen ang said with emotion: "the more you know, the more dangerous it is. This is not empty talk. Now you are still safe because you haven''t reacted..."


    "The consciousness firewall, or the locked chaotic consciousness data, allows human consciousness to be protected in a safe system. Of course, you can also think of it as a yoke - it is protected in an orderly and understandable world anyway, but now the yoke protecting you has disappeared!"


    "Now human consciousness and rationality depend on inertia. This inertia is what I call the wall of protecting your knowledge, which can also be said to be common sense. Because common sense... Human beings have not begun to think nonsense and retain some resistance to meme viruses."


    "Once you overthrow common sense and start thinking, you will find that there is nothing to help you distinguish these! You will enter the world of mental patients and it is difficult to get out of the distorted world of your consciousness."


    Nick didn''t dare to think about what Chen ang said. It''s the best thing not to think now. Once he thought, he would be doomed.


    However, he must think. Only thinking can find a solution to the problem and protect the collapse of human consciousness firewall. Human beings can no longer understand the world rationally and correctly, and can no longer distinguish between reality and fantasy. Mental patients often fantasize about something and distort reality.


    A psychopath with abnormal consciousness may believe that there are countless pairs of eyes looking at himself. He''ll be nervous all day and suspect that someone is peeping at him.


    The reason why normal people don''t do this is because our consciousness still has basic rationality.


    We can tell that the information is our fantasy - but once we lose this ability, we see a pair of eyes, from a poster hanging at home, or somewhere else, but we lose the ability to distinguish. We can''t recognize whether this is our fantasy, so we really see a pair of eyes.


    We have entered the world of mental patients.


    We begin to lose the protection of common sense, and begin to blur the real eyes and the eyes in portraits, TV and photos. We will see that there is no place in the world without eyes.


    Our consciousness began to be distorted and chaotic - from this point on, the whole ''normal'' world collapsed.


    Some concepts in our consciousness will be distorted, for example - eyes, anything with holes, anything like eyes, are eyes in our eyes, so we are all around eyes. The concept of eyes is completely distorted and out of control, and then other things - we begin to be unable to distinguish which things are people.


    People have eyes, but now they are everywhere.


    Then the concept of people began to distort. What is a person can''t be separated. The posters hanging on the wall, when adults and people walking on the street, regard it as something indescribable.


    If you can''t tell what a person is, what is murder?


    What is killing?


    Hit a mosaic in the street... What''s that? Run over!


    This is a neurotic world, a neurotic, we can lock him up, but everyone is neurotic? Cognitive disorder, distorted consciousness, approaching madness


    No matter how Nick avoided thinking, he gradually understood Chen Ang''s consciousness, protected his consciousness, and the wall of knowledge collapsed! He also came into contact with the door of the soul and those irrational things.


    He looked pale. Nick was a tough man, but he was still startled by what he thought.


    Chen ang quickly held him down and said, "you can''t think more... You can''t imagine the world after the spread of the virus. Once you imagine, you may really see the world! You will go crazy... You will think everyone is crazy. You will lose the concept of the difference between madman and human beings - you won''t be able to tell what is a madman and what is a normal person!"


    "You''ve hurt me!" Nick said nervously. "You''ve really hurt me!"


    "Don''t be nervous, you will go crazy when you are nervous." Chen ang said, "overcome these difficulties with your firm will. Nick, you are the most strong willed person I have ever seen. If you are also driven crazy! Is there any hope for mankind?"


    "You know that too?" Nick grabbed him and asked, "why don''t you go crazy!"


    Chen ang dared not say that he had caught the wrong person. He watched Nick holding the dancing body. He knew that Nick could not distinguish between people and ghosts! He tried to comfort him and said, "I am an old human... My consciousness was not created by the apocalypse, so there is no door!"


    "Nick, you are the first new human to know the truth. Only when you overcome these difficulties can we have hope!"


    The truth Chen ang told Nick is also a kind of information and a meme. This meme can also infect Nick who has no resistance. The wall of his common sense collapsed, and his consciousness broke away from the inertia and began to collapse.


    Chen ang carefully blindfolded Nick and covered his ears.


    He must now accept at least external information and even think as little as possible.


    Because the information from the outside world is meme virus to him now, and so is his memory, but it goes against the purpose of Chen ang to tell nick the truth - he hopes Nick will find a way with him after he knows the truth, but he can''t think about it now.


    Nick has entered the first stage of infection - cognitive disorder.


    Chen ang can''t tell nick that the people he sees are ghosts, because it''s OK to see ghosts as adults. Now ghosts are people to him, but once he reacts, he can''t tell people from ghosts. All people may be ghosts to it, and the concept of human will be distorted.


    But Chen ang can''t hide it from Nick forever. You''re a smart man. He feels the hand he''s holding - the skin and meat turn up, touch the bones and rotten tendons, and the tentacles are cold. He knows that he''s holding a corpse - he begins to be confused between people and Ghosts - and will recognize people as ghosts.


    "There are a lot of people here!" Nick said angrily.


    In Nick''s consciousness, the surrounding environment changed. He was blindfolded. There were no doors, windows or lights around him. He smelled the smell of decay - the smell from the wax corpse was quickly associated with the corpse in his memory. Then the walls and floors made of flesh and blood and white bones began to emerge. He stepped on a face and stepped on a rotten skeleton.


    This is an illusion created by the memory linked by smell after Nick lost his sight and hearing.


    But for him, it was not a fantasy. The memory of the corpse created by smell began to replace some cognition. Nick also saw a dancing ballet girl - with a beautiful face and a vivid smile at him.


    He regarded it as a real person.

 Chapter 1120

    At this time, selsi on the bed got up, her head hung upside down, her neck folded in half towards the back, her limbs folded back behind her, and her joints seemed to be broken, which vividly explained the body shape of turning elbows inward.


    Even so, Selsey''s eyes were still turning.


    After careful observation, we can find that the witch''s state is related to Nick''s cognition of her. Her strange appearance in Nick''s eyes seems to be not only a change, but a deeper display of herself - the witch''s original face and Caroline''s face have festered, and we can only see a general picture.


    This seems to mean that the witch''s disguise has been seen through.


    And under that rotten, leaky face, where that face was broken, another face was sewn up.


    It was an older face, Mrs. violet''s face, full of wrinkles, white hair, uneven teeth in her mouth. The two faces were like leaky masks sewn together. The black thread sewed the festering place, and where the two sewn faces could not cover, it was a pair of girl''s eyes.


    Nick can even say that he is familiar with these eyes. These are the eyes of the brother and sister, Martin and grace.


    As like as two peas in the photo.


    This is also a kind of evidence that what Nick sees is what his inner information shows after being processed by alienated consciousness. Normal human beings can only see an ordinary woman, but what Nick sees is the alienation of his subconscious mind from what he sees.


    So he can see the faces of Caroline and violet. Caroline''s face is very clear, which is what the witch looks like now and what Nick has always seen, while violet''s face is very vague.


    It was a fuzzy face, and all the features came from the information Nick knew - nearly 60 years old, old and stroke, an old woman - the last thing presented was this fuzzy image, put together with Caroline''s clear face - because Nick didn''t see violet''s picture, he didn''t know how she looked!


    And that pair of Grace''s eyes - obviously from that picture.


    So the part of the witch that represents her capture of grace is still in her childhood!


    This made her have a pair of child like eyes, which were placed on the old and ugly face, which was very terrible.


    Her skin was loose and flabby, like a piece of sewn human skin. Under that human skin, there was black rotten skin.


    Sewn up, mask like faces and eyes - representing Nick''s consciousness that witches seize those people''s bodies and identities.


    She is wearing a human fur coat, but she can''t cover her black skin - this is Nick''s subconscious image of lisselsi: a black witch wearing human skin and with other people''s faces... A thing that covers her rotten body with other people''s skin.


    Everything Nick saw seemed to be broken and reassembled by a crazy artist.


    What he saw was probably the world created by Picasso who was crazy.


    Caroline''s evil spirit grew out of the witch''s rotten belly, dragged her intestines, and the whole head drilled out of her abdominal cavity... It didn''t come from the subconscious, but a kind of spiritual vision.


    Chen ang revealed that Caroline and other evil spirits are not real souls, but the fears and fantasies of Selsey and others. They think that the door is leading to the world of the dead. They misunderstand the meaning of "death", so their fear distorts their consciousness and creates those evil spirits... Or, they create the "door" of evil spirits.


    However, people''s consciousness is common, and what they fear creates - is also a meme.


    This virus can infect others, even old humans without doors, will see the evil spirits seen in the hallucinations of wizards. This meme will infect all people in contact with them and cause the effect of real evil ghost revenge.


    And Nick - the Old Nick who lost the protection of common sense, his ability of "spiritual vision" has greatly increased - he can see the memes created by the infected people and the evil spirits created by the fear of witches. The evil spirit attached to selsi showed such a terrible effect.


    Nick was not scared out of his mind by what he saw. On the contrary, he restrained himself and kept himself in a state of doing nothing... But he was not the only one who heard the fatal truth. When Chen ang said these words, he never avoided selsi and jastifa.


    Their IQ is a little silly than Nick, and they need a little time to think.


    Then the two poor people protected by common sense were kicked naked into hell. They also lost the inertial protection of consciousness and looked directly at the reality and chaos of the world - Selsey obviously saw the head growing in her abdominal cavity. Caroline smiled at her with endless resentment.


    Then she felt that the human skin she was wearing began to wriggle. It was other evil spirits who had been seized by her body attached to these human skin. She felt that she was coexisting with those evil spirits. She felt that they were close to herself and grew on her skin.


    They coexist with each other!


    Selsey screamed. In Nick''s eyes, she opened her mouth and opened it 180 degrees. It was big enough to plug a head... Her mouth was full of uneven teeth, yellow, deformed and ugly teeth. Selsey began to scratch her skin desperately - in Chen Ang''s eyes, she was tearing off her own skin.


    In the eyes of the three people present, there are three different worlds. Chen ang is a normal perspective. He saw selsi holding his skin and tearing it off bit by bit with a powerful force beyond imagination; In Nick''s eyes, Selsey is a monster trying to tear off her human skin - and in Selsey''s own eyes, she is a normal person - this may be the only thing common sense still protects her.


    Her skin is some human skin monsters that want to grow into her body.


    She must take it off


    Selsey is crazy - she knows the world completely wrong! She realized that she had created some meme viruses - some monsters that distorted her world, and she could no longer distinguish between the distorted world and the normal world.


    Chen ang watched selsi pull out his skin and muscles alive, and turned himself into a skeleton with blood and flesh skin. I don''t know what kept her alive, but in the eyes of Nick and selsi, selsi stripped off those human skin monsters and exposed his real appearance - a corpse like a mummy.


    Because they all know that the essence of selsi is a body that should have decayed long ago.


    At this time, in their eyes with distorted consciousness, Selsey''s appearance coincided with her real appearance - a rotten (flesh and blood), dry (thin) skeleton.


    Selsey''s skeleton, with some meat hanging from it, fell to the ground.


    In Chen Ang''s eyes, she is dead, but in Nick and Selsey''s own eyes, she is still alive, just in a different form.


    Nick had realized - he had no way to deal with these things, the rotten corpse of the witch Selsey, the maggot crawling corpse, the dancing girl, the halfling man crawling under the bed - lawyer Luke, a young Nick lawyer shared the body with jastifa, and then jastifa returned half of it to lawyer Luke.


    He dragged only half of his body, his intestines leaking out of his abdominal cavity and crawled on the ground.


    Nick can never destroy these things. This is not something that can be destroyed with a gun or super power. It is an essential thinking alienation. Soon he will get used to it. The people in his eyes will be alienated into his subconscious understanding of their essence. There is no difference between life and death, corpses and humans in his eyes.


    Man is the body of action, and the body is the person who doesn''t move.


    This state is exchanged at any time. A person''s past, present, conscious and material things will be revealed at the same time, turning a person into a patchwork of abstract things.


    His world is like Picasso''s painting... In the future, more consciousness and concepts will appear in his world in the form of abstract entities. Those nihilistic concepts - time, good and evil, life and death, will exist in his cognition in various symbolic and distorted states.


    All human rationality, perception of time, perception of color, shape, temperature and life will exist in a distorted and nameless state.


    Everyone exists in Nick''s eyes as a monster - but Nick will soon have cognitive disorder, and he will soon not be surprised and afraid. He will completely forget what a normal person looks like.


    Now in Nick''s eyes, Chen ang is a collection of countless bubbles, from countless lights into things that can''t be seen clearly.


    He said to Selsey, "I''m sorry, I seem to have hurt you by mistake!"


    He turned to Nick and said: "Once you were a system created by the Creator with steel and fire, with rigorous structure and orderly operation, that is, your consciousness. Now many elements of consciousness have become disordered and chaotic things, but you still have to be sober and rational. However, the future of mankind will become distorted and shapeless monsters as you see now £¡¡±


    "The Apocalypse extracted order and reason from chaos and created your consciousness. After returning to chaos, you can still maintain your consciousness and create yourself again - this may be the test that the Apocalypse wants to give you." Chen angdao.


    What is this - Nick thought in some confusion - the programmer created an artificial intelligence from the chaotic algorithm, then scrambled the artificial intelligence code, washed it into a chaotic state, and expected it to code itself... What a Arabian Night?


    At this moment, Nick sincerely hoped that his God was the monkey sitting in front of the typewriter and typing repeatedly, and created them in countless possibilities.


    Instead of relying on reason and wisdom to create them, and then start running and testing, and carry out all kinds of whimsical "tests", the artificial intelligence to be washed into chaotic algorithms will create itself again and carry out this sensational act.


    "Why isn''t our God a monkey?"


    The monkey will create chaos, and then the chaos will end. The monkey god will not know when to press the button to destroy everything, but Nick can accept it - this is the unknown destiny.


    But a scientist God, he will start rationally and orderly, create precisely, and then experiment repeatedly, hoping to see the results he expects - things beyond expectation or expectation, just like a white mouse facing a researcher, the unknown fate is teased by others.


    As a member of the white mouse, Nick sincerely hopes that his fate can be controlled by a monkey.


    Nick tried hard to control the chaotic idea in his mind, but he still couldn''t resist the idea.

 Chapter 1121

    Nick felt a warm and soft touch coming from his feet, like stepping on his internal organs. The floor of the whole mansion became this kind of greasy and wriggling material. The ceiling above his head was a pile of meat like a tumor, wriggling like soft meat in his throat. Nick''s lower body became an axe foot like a slug, sliding on it.


    He felt in a trance that he had become a mollusk.


    "Your situation has begun to get serious!" the presence in front of you seems to be piled up by countless bubbles as deep as the universe and as bright as the sun: "but fortunately... If ordinary people''s consciousness is some scattered granulated sugar, you are the kind of hard and icy sugar - you can persist longer under the impact of these chaotic information!"


    "Your current consciousness can still remain awake, which means that the consciousness inertia that maintains your reason has not disappeared, so there are only preliminary symptoms of cognitive disorder. If you can persist for three days, the confusion of consciousness will be further deepened, on the premise that you don''t face those distorted meme viruses."


    "The situation is good..." the voice said, "it''s not as optimistic as I thought!"


    "How''s it going?" Nick said. "I suspect I''m crazy!"


    "People who are really crazy don''t know they are crazy!" Chen ang said. "Now you can distinguish that you have entered an abnormal state. I had expected - you will completely distort your cognition and be unaware of your abnormalities. It''s like dreaming. Whatever absurd situation you encounter is considered normal."


    "How are you going to tell the s.h.i.e.l.d. in that case?" Nick said, "put me back who has gone crazy?"


    "I''ll give you a device for artificial intervention in cognition!" Chen ang took out a pair of glasses and said, "use this pair of glasses to interfere with your vision, filter meme viruses, and artificially interfere with the information you get. It''s like installing a device for artificially filtering harmful substances in your consciousness."


    Nick put on his glasses and the whole world suddenly recovered.


    Although it still looked twisted, dark and grotesque, it at least looked normal - Nick ignored the walls with faces, the chandeliers twisted like skeletons on his head, and the floor on which his feet stepped returned to normal - just with dirty dirt and blood and wet moss.


    Nick watched the slug with black mucus climb over his feet. His face jumped and said, "much better! Really!"


    He saw Chen Ang''s head shining like a light bulb.


    "You subconsciously feel that it is dirty and dark here. You feel that there are many bacteria and microorganisms, and the psychic vision distorts this feeling. The mottled blood on the wall, the slugs and moss on the ground are all symbols projected by the things you perceive by inspiration." Chen ang said: "moreover, the door of the soul in consciousness is opened, which also liberates your conscious shackles."


    Nick said, "what do you mean?"


    "You can perceive some information oppressed by common sense. In addition to the five senses, human beings also have conscious senses. Before the shackles are liberated, the things observed and perceived by consciousness will be forgotten and occasionally appear in the form of dreams. This is the reason why the five senses relax the suppression of conscious perception during sleep and make these things emerge that you didn''t feel before."


    Chen ang explained the reason with the knowledge of mysticism. Seeing Nick, he still knew a little. He added: "generally speaking, your psychic vision can see some clues that ordinary people can''t detect."


    "Psychic vision is a kind of consciousness distortion, which is the result of the distortion of the attributes outside the reality composed of the five senses. It contains many factors of illusion and madness and chaos, but it also has something beyond common sense, but it belongs to rationality." Chen ang said: "it is very dangerous, but also very useful!"


    "How long can these glasses protect me?" Nick asked calmly.


    Chen ang pondered for a moment and replied, "if you don''t look directly at something that contains more chaotic information and more powerful memes, it can maintain your basic rationality for a week."


    "This thing takes over my information receiving window - that is, my senses, and filters out harmful meme viruses by interfering with my senses," Nick said. "That doesn''t mean you know everything I perceive?"


    Chen ang nodded and said, "yes... The artificial intelligence in the Republic will screen the information you receive. If you think it''s inappropriate, you can return it to me!"


    "Then I can''t work at all!" Nick said coldly, "a lot of hallucinations and disturbing my cognition. If I can''t distinguish what appears in front of me, what am I, the chief of Divine Shield?"


    "The current director of aegis is Colson!" Chen ang reminded him.


    "Let him go to hell!" Nick adjusted the lens color of his eyes and turned it into the transparency of sunglasses. "Now the situation is critical, I have to fight myself!"


    "I''ll isolate me from the most confidential information... You can''t find anything through me!" Nick said, but he knew he had to expose some secrets to the people''s Revolutionary League. No, it''s just the lesser of the two evils.


    It''s better to let the Revolutionary League know some secrets of the s.h.i.e.l.d. than to make all mankind crazy!


    Nick walked out of the house. This time he completely understood what it was - you know too much!


    Nick had never felt that there would be such a terrible danger if he knew too much. The sky was a little white - if the sun rose in the East - it looked more like a wellhead, like a hole in the sky. Light and some other things flowed out of the hole, like pus from the wound of the sky.


    Nick caught a glimpse of the moon before it had completely set.


    I immediately felt my spiritual vision deepened!


    What the hell is that, a meatball full of tentacles and wriggling, with large and small eyes on it. Nick felt that when he looked up at it, some of his eyes were also looking at him. An indescribable feeling, like the greasy feeling of being massaged by the king squid, shrouded Nick''s whole body.


    "What the hell is this?" Nick scolded in horror.


    "Moon!" Chen ang said faintly, "that''s what it is..."


    "How can the moon look like this?" Nick said. "What''s the ghost on it? Is there anything special on the moon?"


    "It has always been like this, but with the spiritual vision, you can see more truth. That''s all!"


    "Fark!" Nick yelled.


    Chen ang raised his watch and glanced at the projected information: "your rationality has weakened a little. Don''t look or think about those things. Now is not the time to know more, the better. On the contrary, the less you know, the safer you are."


    "That thing has been watching us on the moon?" Nick said angrily.


    "It has been so since ancient times!" Chen ang spared no words. The more he said, the faster Nick''s reason fell.


    "I must close that door before I go crazy." Nick took the cigarette in his mouth. He didn''t care about the worm like, smelly, wriggling smoke with dirty mucus and fishy taste, and hardened his scalp to suck in the rotten and fishy smell.


    "How many people in the s.h.i.e.l.d. can bear the truth?" Chen ang asked, "if you fail, we need to find someone else to take over your work. At least one person must know the truth."


    Nick thought for a long time, and his mind was a little confused - "Colson can''t... damn it, I can''t think of anyone who can last more than two days."


    "The brains of agents are too complex. They store more information, and the wall of common sense is not strong enough." Chen ang said: "the simpler people are, the stronger their resistance is, and the more stubborn people are, the less likely they are to go crazy."


    "Stubborn!" Nick took a deep breath. "That''s only my old man frank! He''s the most stubborn person I''ve ever seen!"


    "Punisher?" Chen ang said: "yes... At first, he may distort more than normal people, but he has higher tolerance and longer resistance to the later infection."


    "You need to give Frank some authority - then go back to s.h.i.e.l.d. and deal with something."


    Chen ang said calmly, "then we can start looking for a solution to the problem!"


    "Ravio?" Nick asked.


    Chen ang didn''t say a word and acquiesced to Nick''s guess. A long time later, when the big hole and wellhead in the east gradually moved to the middle of the sky, Chen ang said, "lend us Dr. reed!"


    "What are you doing?" Nick frowned.


    "He''s studying transmission technology... It''s too simple. The Republic has been monitoring the space near the earth, which can''t hide from us. It looks like he''s going to succeed. I want to push the boat with the water and let him try the water for us!"


    "Where are you taking him?" Nick asked.


    Chen ang didn''t directly answer: "you know what? Now our time is close enough to solve the mystery! We can''t solve the problem of the death knight... We have to copy the answer."


    "Now we can only do bad students who are ready to copy the answers next door."


    "Pray that the examiner will not pay attention to us!"


    "Send reed over and pretend it was an experimental accident!" Nick interrupted with a deep look in his eyes. He nodded slightly: "to make such an accident... We are professional!"


    "Reed is our beacon!"


    Chen ang said, "I will pretend to stop Ulysses from opening." you can''t come out until necessary. Too early or too late will affect our plan. "


    "I will make use of strange to make a brocade bag and gradually remind you of the key of the plan. You can get all the information of the plan from him, and then complete your steps before the meme virus in these information infects you. This task can be completed only by our joint cooperation."

 Chapter 1122

    Chen ang didn''t know when to leave. Only Nick remained in the small town. He sent an encrypted message. Soon after, a Kun fighter from the Divine Shield came here and hovered over Nick''s head. Nick glanced at the Kun fighter like a huge strange bat in his eyes.


    His dark face beat. He grabbed the rope put down by the fighter and climbed up.


    Near the hatch, a hand reached out and pulled him.


    Nick got on the plane and looked at the person who pulled him. It was Clinton Francis Barton, a former secret agent of the Divine Shield, that is, the avenger code named eagle eye.


    Nick resisted the strange image of eagle eye in his eyes. He still had some difficulty in distinguishing others from their appearance.


    The former director of the Divine Shield Bureau actually suffered from face blindness. How many people will believe it?


    "Barton, may!" Nick said hello to eagle eye and may, who was flying the plane. Barton asked, "why did he call you here?"


    Nick sat down, looked at the eagle eye and said, "don''t you believe him?"


    Eagle eye''s face was gloomy. He took a bow: "Since the moment my family was killed, I don''t believe anyone. The skruls won''t come to the door for no reason. Someone must have betrayed me! I don''t even believe you. When I saw them die in front of me, I was not the superhero in the past. The eagle eye who survived was an avenger and a madman!"


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t even give up my doubt about you!"


    Nick said, "why? Because when you were going to be killed by the scroors, I just came out to save you?"


    Eagle eye did not hesitate: "it makes me wonder... Whether you can save my family."


    Nick sighed: "I admit, I''ve been paying attention to the skruls. Over the years, I''ve learned about some skruls spies, but they haven''t been activated, and I can''t act rashly. Otherwise, I''ll lose the only clue I can investigate. I didn''t expect... They will be right..."


    "When I found them moving, I only had time to save you!" Nick looked into Eagle''s eyes and said, "I won''t do that. Never!"


    "I just know the skruls. If anyone on earth knows them, it''s me... See my blind eye? Thanks to them... That''s the consequence of the last time I trust someone."


    "You suspect him..." Nick asked, "why?"


    Eagle eye said, "it''s my intuition that someone betrayed me. And he can''t be trusted. He is a member of the people''s Revolutionary League. He came to the west to form a Holy Shield. He gathered us together and knew us like the back of his hand, but we knew nothing about him?... I hate people who don''t know anything about them."


    "The unknown will make me feel dangerous!"


    "So after you saved me, we tacitly concealed the fact that I was in the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. because I no longer trust the Holy Shield, and you? Maybe because you don''t trust the Holy Shield!"


    Nick was silent for a moment and changed the topic: "I''m not fit to talk too deeply about this topic! May!... submit a distrust plan for me and isolate some confidential information from me. Reduce my authority to the level of level 10 agent... That''s what I put forward." Nick took over the encrypted laptop and verified the fingerprint and iris, but the logical problem for verification - Palmprint and iris are sometimes unreliable. Although the password and password are more traditional, they are more confidential.


    To prevent mind control, verification requires highly logical questions.


    Nick failed twice, which aroused the vigilance of eagle eye and Mei. Seeing them who were vigilant, Nick smiled and scolded: "if I didn''t have a damn problem... Would I make such an application? Have a little confidence in me?"


    The two reacted - if Nick was controlled, he really didn''t have to remove his authority first.


    But Nick''s next sentence made them alert again: "if one day I lose control! Don''t hesitate... Kill me!" Nick said.


    "What on earth did you talk about?" Mei said nervously.


    "I talked about something you absolutely can''t know and have no authority to know. Only I... And maybe Frank... Will know about it. If I lose control! Go to frank and cooperate with him." Nick replied.


    Mei, who knew the secret service rules, shut up immediately.


    Nick leaned wearily against the seat back of the plane. He pressed his temples and slightly relaxed his rationality against chaos. He had to concentrate on fighting against the messy EEE in his mind. Even with the equipment provided by Chen ang, the opening of the door of the soul was still very dangerous.


    He must always fight against madness and chaos.


    ... the punisher is huddled in his own safe house. He has been tracking down the missing super brave Matthew for nearly three years. While constantly cracking down on crime, he has to investigate the missing partner. Frank is really busy.


    But today he had an unexpected guest.


    Nick put down his hat and sat down opposite Frank - "ha ha! Frank, my old man. Didn''t expect me to visit you today!"


    Frank was rude to him: "it''s absolutely nothing good for you to come to me! Coffee or tea!"


    "Don''t lie to me! You only have white water here..." Nick leaned back in his chair, took the white water from frank and said, "frank, I may have some accidents in the next few days. If I lose control... I mean, if I lose control, this person will contact you... Reliable? Of course not!"


    "There is no more unreliable person in the world than him! Don''t trust him. Just keep a dialogue with him. You can doubt and be vigilant, but you must keep a dialogue. If he contacts you, no matter what he says, you should listen and act according to your style."


    Frank whispered, "it''s hard to see your weak side, Nick!"


    Nick sighed, "that''s because you don''t know what we are facing now. Weakness? I always denied that I have these emotions, because once you admit... You will really grow old! But now... I don''t care about these. Weakness is weakness! Believe me, weakness is only the most insignificant mental problem I face!"


    "When are you as vulnerable as Tony Stark?" Frank said. "It''s not like you! Nick."


    "Anthony Edward Tony Stark!" Nick repeated the name.


    "He is no longer trustworthy!" Nick said coldly. "I didn''t know how serious the mental infection he faced before, but now I know. Tony can''t hold on... Now he''s crazy! Eagle eye suspects that someone has betrayed him... I also suspect, but I have a suspect!"


    Frank said, "stark!"


    Nick''s face collapsed: "yes, I can''t believe it. Howard founded the Divine Shield, and I doubt his son."


    "That man and I are going to do a big job!" Nick said.


    "Who?" Frank was brief.


    "The person who said before, may contact you!" Nick said. "I can only stay so long! There are still a lot of things to do next... It''s going to be a lot of trouble!" Nick stood up and put on his hat. Frank sent him out and said before leaving, "if you can''t catch it, call your friend Frank!"


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do, Nick. But I''m a little familiar with the information you gave me... He has something to do with Matthew."


    "I know..." Nick said, "he investigated!"


    Frankie showed a very stiff smile: "I mean... Recently, he''s approaching Matthew! We''re all tracking Matthew, but he''s closer than me!"


    Nick lost his mind for a moment and turned back and said, "thank you for your news, Frank. It''s very important to me!"


    "Goodbye, Nick!"


    Nick walked into the darkness without looking back. He waved his hand behind him and said, "goodbye, frank, my old man!"

 Chapter 1123

    The great desert in Mexico is scorching. Since the New York incident six years ago, the weather has become more and more severe. With the increasingly extreme climate, when global meteorological experts call for vigilance against global climate extremes, the Chihuahua desert on the border between Mexico and the United States has become a real life forbidden zone.


    A figure came running from a distance. She was wearing a hat for shade and a loose robe. Along the way, the hot wind was blowing, and her clothes were floating, just like people coming out of the picture.


    She held two strange arms in her hand, like a pair of gold rings.


    She wore a bun on her head. When she looked carefully, she was dressed as a Taoist costume. She trudged along the desert for a long time before she came to a secluded wasteland, which was full of stone beaches and weathered rocks everywhere.


    The girl jumped down from a cliff, went around a hidden wind erosion cave and drilled in.


    There are three people in Xiaotian in the cave. One of them has a slightly pale face, scattered hair and faint blood stains on his body. He lies on the ground. He has a beard and looks very young. If Nick is here, he can easily recognize that he is Daniel, the leader of Sirius swordsman who disappeared after the port incident.


    The other was a blind old man, thin and dry. The last man was also a woman, but dressed as a ninja.


    Seeing the girl coming back, the woman dressed as a ninja made a standard fist gesture to her and said, "Lotus girl, have you ever found the hiding place of those people?"


    The Taoist nun, called lotus, is also the contemporary master of Wudang''s magic weapon Tai Chi. She was ordered by her teacher to go down the mountain to investigate the plot of Zheng Shangqi, the master of magic blade, in wakanda, but somehow she had something to do with these people. With a gentle smile, he said, "I followed the two men. The place where they were stationed was not far from us."


    "How''s Daniel''s injury?" Lotus sat down and felt Daniel''s pulse.


    The Ninja dressed up is Erica, the girlfriend of Matthew, the former killer of the hand club, who whispered: "He woke up twice, but his consciousness was still unclear. He always said strange things... He shouted not to get close to him. When he woke up, he shouted at the moon. He looked very frightened. He was afraid to see the moon and always said that something on the moon was looking at him."


    "It''s not that something on the moon is looking at him." the old stick next to him interrupted: "it''s the moon looking at him!"


    "Although his body is seriously injured, he has strong internal power and can take the initiative to heal the injury. It''s reasonable that he won''t be unconscious for so long." Lotus said: "but now he''s in this situation... Maybe his divine consciousness has been injured and the yuan God has a problem!"


    "The iron fist was hurt to find Matthew!" Erica said, "who are those who took Matthew?"


    Only the stick old man can answer this question, because he and Daniel tracked down this group of people and were injured by their experts. The stick old man also worked hard to bring Daniel back completely. His voice was low: "these people have a very strange origin. Their martial arts are in Northwest China, but their voice and body shape are white people with large skeleton."


    Lotus also added: "they believe in Xingyue religion. When I tracked those two people, I saw them worship."


    "After we tracked down Matthew for so long, they can still take him before us, which shows that these people have great power. Why did they take Matthew? Matthew''s mental state was close to madness at that time, but many people were investigating him. What''s the purpose of these people? What do they want about Matthew?"


    Lotus shook her head and said, "what they want is not a thing, otherwise they just need to take that thing. What they want is people... Matthew should have the key we don''t know!"


    The stick old man said, "Matthew... He has..."


    The stick old man seemed to have hesitated for a long time before he began to say something difficult: "we shouldn''t trace it anymore. Matthew is not the same as him! No... it''s hard to say whether he is in the body or not. He gives me the feeling... It''s like a black space, even more terrible than a black space."


    "Maybe only the artifact controlling the black sky can save him! It''s not necessarily a good thing for him and us to approach rashly now!"


    After hearing this, lotus''s face changed: "the artifact controlling the black sky - you mean ''no way''!"


    Erica was even more anxious. She grabbed the stick old man''s hand. The stick old man said reluctantly, "up to now, I''ll tell you the truth! Although there are several experts among those people, we don''t pay attention to Daniel''s injury because we rushed to see Matthew. I found Matthew with him. Why was he injured and I was safe?"


    "At that time, when we approached Matthew''s tent, there was no guard in it. Everyone was far away. It was not like guarding a prisoner, but like escorting something dangerous. So we easily approached Matthew''s place. When we found that there was no one in it, Daniel went up to save Matthew."


    "But when he saw Matthew, his breathing almost stopped!"


    "I heard his heart beating rapidly, as if he saw something that frightened him. I thought he saw Matthew''s eyes, and then I heard the roar I had never heard in my life, just like a wounded beast, making a tragic and crazy roar."


    "Daniel broke down after yelling. Instead, these injuries were added one after another when I broke out with him."


    "Now it is a time of chaos, and the magic blades of ''Wudao'', ''Sirius sword'' have been born one after another." Lotus said: "Shifu asked me to go down the mountain to help the right way. Originally, I was going to vakanda to stop the plot of Zheng Shangqi, Fu Manzhou''s adopted son. I didn''t expect to meet the Sirius Sabre master on the way. At his invitation, I investigated the whereabouts of the" no way "soldier master of the magic blade. As a result, these things happened again."


    "It makes me feel like I''m deeply involved in a huge conspiracy."


    "These things I met, Zheng Shangqi''s plot to go to wakanda, the evil blade was born without Tao, great Xia Matthew lost control and disappeared six years ago, suddenly appeared six years later and was mysteriously robbed. The Sirius Sabre master was actually met by someone and hurt the spirit. Behind these things, it seems that there is an invisible hand at the mercy of everything."


    Lotus worried and said, "I''m afraid it''s another catastrophe for ordinary people!"


    Just then, Daniel suddenly trembled all over. He opened his eyes. His eyes were red with blood.


    He opened his mouth and roared with great force. The green tendons of the whole neck burst out, and his teeth became a little sharp. The Sirius knife placed not far away suddenly roared and popped out on its own, which was integrated with the real Qi of soldiers and robbers on Daniel.


    In the next moment, the man and the knife are united and fly to heaven.


    The powerful Sabre Qi tore the sky in an instant, and the momentum shook ten directions.


    At this moment, it''s impossible not to attract the attention of the mysterious organization. In the face of such changes, several people hurried out and saw a knife running across the sky.


    The three hurried to find the trace. Daniel lost control and instinctively went in the direction of lotus.


    Deep in the deserted desert, there is a rather large camp, which should have been a Jedi. There are some militants coming and going, and occasionally some ordinary people should also be family members. These people speak Arabic, and their flag is a strange symbol surrounded by ten rings.


    One place in this busy camp is absolutely quiet.


    It was a golden tent with Mongolian style. When the armed personnel patrolling around passed by, they subconsciously lightened their steps. They looked at the golden tent with great fear. Inside the golden tent was a luxurious and comfortable layout, and the best Persian carpet was paved underground.


    Sitting on the carpet, there is a man who is Matthew Murdoch, who has been pursued by Daniel and others for a long time.


    He opened his eyes, which should have been the location of the eyes of the blind without eyes. They were two bottomless black holes. The black holes seemed to devour all the breath. There were serrated horniness on the edge of his eyes, like two sharp mouths full of fangs. The darkness flowed out of Matthew''s eyes and spread out, swallowing all the light passing by.


    Like two tentacles sticking out of his eyes.


    A man with loose hair sat opposite him. He had a very natural beard hanging down. He looked only 34 years old, but when he saw his eyes, it was difficult to determine how old he was. There was the light of the old man''s wisdom after everything. He stared at Matthew and his eyes.


    Then tentatively put out a hand and touched the darkness in Matthew''s eyes.


    The hand went in, and the darkness seemed to wrap around his fingers. The two sides began to make tentative contact, and then wrapped together like dry firewood. The darkness between Matthew''s eyes began to flow out quickly and flow to the man. The darkness spread along his arms and up to the man''s chest.


    He looked up, his eyes twinkling like stars and looked at the sky.


    Under his neck, darkness and enthusiasm spread upward like fire, as if hugging him.


    The darkness opened the tent overhead. The man looked directly at the sky overhead. Through the sky, he looked at the distance invisible to ordinary people. Under the cover of the sun, the disappeared stars and the bright moon were so clean in his eyes at this moment. It was full of tentacles and eyes, like a meat ball moon, and opened countless eyes all over it that coincided with the crater.


    Staring at the bold man with malicious eyes.


    Just eyes can completely destroy the towering malice of a civilization


    The man turned to look at the sun. In the sky, the sun is a huge wellhead, from which purulent things flow, infecting the sky curtain. This scene looks like the sky is squeezing a big pustule, and those dirty, purulent things flow out.


    It becomes the sunshine in the eyes of ordinary people.


    "The well of the sun... The legendary magic source leading to the well of eternity!" the man said, "it really exists!"


    "I saw the magic... So dirty, so aggressive and infectious, just like a disease of the world and a wound of the universe!"

 Chapter 1124

    A strange whistling sound came close to the distance.


    The roar came from the sky, like the sharp sound of the wind blowing through the canyon.


    At the next moment, a blade of Qi fell from the sky. In an instant, the quiet and peaceful camp became a hell on earth. Countless blade Qi were carrying strange Qi strength, either hot and dry, or broken sand, or unparalleled sharp, or like a fire.


    In just a moment, the militants in the camp died without a whole body.


    The hot air roasted, leaving dry and atrophied bodies; The wind badly mutilated the human body, causing countless insect wounds to bite and kill a large living person * s body. The strange Qi like an unreal flame causes spontaneous combustion of the human body, leaving a pile of scorched bones.


    More real Qi is connected to celestial phenomena. In the storm in the desert, the wind blows countless iron sands on the desert surface, and the iron sands cut and rub in the geomagnetic field, producing a trace of blue current.


    In the storm, the current was pregnant, and a figure wrapped in it was wrapped with silver lightning. He held a long and narrow machete in his hand, and there was lightning dancing on the tip of the machete.


    The man''s eyes were red and his body smelled of madness that strangers should not enter.


    Holding a machete in his hand, he stood up from a distance and pointed to the golden tent in the middle of the camp.


    That man is Daniel who senses Matthew and combines man and knife!


    Daniel''s Bingjie Qi has seven unique attributes, which are called Bingjie seven disasters. Among them, plundering all water vapor is the characteristic of rapid water loss wherever Zhenqi goes, which is called drought. Now Daniel lost his mind and was controlled by Sirius knife. Instead, Zhenqi broke away from his original physical restrictions and shackles.


    Daniel''s pure Qi can''t be compared with the Sirius sword as a divine weapon.


    By mistake, he looked directly at the evil god in Matthew''s body, which would not have been able to protect Daniel with divine soldiers, but Daniel was a human created by the apocalypse, and there was also the door of soul in his consciousness. After the door of soul was opened, he looked directly at the evil God and broke down the wall of common sense to protect him, which led to the immediate collapse of Daniel''s rationality of consciousness.


    When Daniel''s consciousness fell into chaos, the evil god took the opportunity to invade, which caused the counterattack of Sirius knife.


    Originally, Daniel''s consciousness was like a fragile scabbard for the Sirius sword, which made the magic weapon unable to exert its power. The way of the magic weapon was the process of the magic weapon strengthening the scabbard of the soldier master, but the collapse of Daniel''s consciousness rationality turned the scabbard of the magic weapon into a chaotic state.


    If the military master cannot control the divine army, the divine army will control the military master in turn.


    Daniel with chaotic consciousness and no reason is the best puppet of Sirius knife. Now the evil god wants to control Daniel''s consciousness, which immediately causes the strongest counterattack of Sirius knife. It remotely senses the location of Matthew, the host of the evil god, and immediately flies away to kill the bold and reckless evil god.


    Bing Jiezhen Qi''s already arid desert environment is even more arid.


    The dry air without a trace of moisture is controlled by the soldiers'' plundering Qi. It sweeps up a strong wind, carries sand, and sets off a huge sandstorm in the desert. The wind speed at the core of the camp exceeds level 20. The violent movement of gas molecules has changed the form, and the fierce friction of the air flow increases the temperature, The rise of temperature makes the temperature difference in local areas more intense.


    This temperature difference, in turn, creates a wider range and stronger air flow.


    However, due to the drought attribute of true Qi, the content of water molecules in the nearby air is close to zero. Because the free electrons generated by atmospheric movement and friction cannot form charged clouds, they are attracted by the sand containing iron and other impurities carried by the strong wind. The current is attached to the iron sand. Without water molecules as the medium of discharge, the energy is accumulated thousands of times.


    Finally, a high-energy current tens of millions of times stronger than the energy of lightning


    The iron sand in the air has begun to melt, and the current formed by Sirius knife with iron sand as the medium has been accumulated to the extent that it can easily break through the air and form lightning strikes.


    The current accumulated in the atmosphere can instantly emit hundreds of thousands of lightning strikes.


    Daniel gently lifted the Sirius knife. Countless thunders gathered on the tip of the knife. Guided by the knife, there was a dazzling thunder light between heaven and earth. The rolling violent sound broke through the eardrums of those who survived in the camp below. An indescribable huge lightning ran through the whole storm. In the huge Tornado, the beautiful tree lightning rooted the roots in each small iron sand.


    Finally, they gathered together and stabbed into the earth below.


    Lianhua and Erica, the stick old man saw this indescribable lightning strike in the distance. At this moment, Lianhua understood why her master said that the big snake was a dragon, not a dragon, and the dragon was not the animal totem of ancient ancestors, but the image deified by ancestors when they saw those towering, tall, winding and small things.


    Dragon is mountain, water and thunder.


    It is the towering mountain winding through, the grandeur of the river winding on the plain, and the majesty of the zigzag spread of lightning in the sky.


    The mountains and rivers are winding, and the thunder and lightning is a dragon!


    The Sirius Sabre drove Daniel away with this earth shaking blow, and the thunder raged down like a wild dragon.


    The tiny gold tent on the ground evaporated in an instant!


    Only the camp site, a deep pit with a diameter of nearly one kilometer, and Lianhua and others tens of kilometers away were almost untenable by the sudden loud noise and vibration.


    Enough to let ordinary people''s deadly strong light and loud noise disperse, lotus and others look into the distance.


    Daniel, standing in the air with knife breath, is facing the hand passing through his chest, with black hair behind him. Man, who is hunting and flying in the wind, is suspended in front of him, and one hand has passed through his chest.


    Man slowly took out his hand, took out a handkerchief and carefully wiped the blood on his long fingernails.


    Daniel''s expression seemed very stunned. Lianhua and others who could see all this with great eyesight were also incredible. In Lianhua''s opinion, Daniel''s blow was an unparalleled force since the disappearance of the divine soldiers in the Central Plains. Erica couldn''t imagine such a powerful power even before today.


    Although they have heard of the war that destroyed New York City six years ago, they have seen someone build a satellite the size of the moon to seal another person in.


    See the people sealed in the satellite, break the asteroid and break free.


    There is also the blow of evaporating a sea area the size of the Arabian Sea in Africa.


    Almost detonated Yellowstone volcano.


    But these are only news and rumors after all. They haven''t seen it with their own eyes


    They were impressed and trembled by Daniel''s strength after he was controlled by the magic soldiers, but after that blow, Daniel, who seemed to them to be powerful, was put into their chest and solved in an instant.


    Erica was trembling... She was trembling, and the blind old man next to her was better - he couldn''t see it.


    Lianhua was stunned and looked at adult man, who had taken care of Daniel. Her panic was unspeakable - this is Fu Manzhou, the most wanted criminal in China and once the biggest black hand in the Wulin of the Central Plains! Lianhua finally understood why such a person once oppressed the right path of Wulin with his own strength, and shrouded the Kunlun of Wudang Shaolin in his shadow for nearly a hundred years.


    She could finally understand why her martial uncles and uncles were facing great enemies after hearing the name, and even -- they were terrified and inexplicable.


    In the younger generation, man is a lost dog chased by the government.


    It''s a laughing stock scared away by a small team of armed police.


    But only by facing this legend directly can we realize his suffocating power - not that Fu Manzhou is not strong enough or powerful enough... But his enemy, the government after the change of heaven is too abnormal. Abnormal to the extent that such characters can''t resist a breath.


    Daniel''s red eyes quickly lost their look, and his face became pale because of the rapid loss of blood.


    He fell from the air. Man didn''t even take a look at him. He ignored it like a dead dog... Instead, it was the Sirius knife. Man grabbed it in his hand. He figured out the machete and finally smiled on his face.


    Long fingernails cut through the blade, and powerful Qi poured into


    With a horizontal knife, a huge knife mark in the sky runs through the whole Chihuahua desert and can be seen in California.


    Daniel''s figure of the lotus machete fell as thin as a piece of paper. She took off a gold ring in her right hand and threw it out. The gold ring spun out. The true Qi turned into a ring wrapped in the lotus and flew to the falling Daniel. The true Qi ring of the lotus caught Daniel who was as angry as a spring, and put a heavenly king heart protecting pill into his mouth.


    Man in the air saw it and just took a palm and wanted to crush the little bug who dared to save people under his eyes.


    But the palm wind broke the ring Qi, only felt a burst of dense, tough, slippery autumn Qi, and removed his nine true strength. Although the remaining strength was like breaking bamboo, it split the lotus''s protective Qi and hit her hard, but the golden ring that removed his nine true strength was able to bounce to the ground.


    The gold ring broke through the bottom and quickly disappeared.


    Adult man took a little spirit to find their trace, but found that when the lotus was seriously injured, he still manipulated the golden ring to find a water vein underground, and escaped by the power of the underground river.


    "The little girl of Wudang is a little impatient!" adult man smiled and didn''t care.


    It''s a surprise that Sirius got his sword... This little accident can''t affect his good mood.


    "With the Sirius sword... That man can''t do anything about me anymore!" he thought to himself, "I didn''t expect to encounter such a good thing when intercepting the power of evil gods. I heard that the Wulin in the Central Plains had to send the magic weapon from the young children under the pressure of the government. I didn''t dare to deal with them in consideration of the domestic pressure."


    "But there''s one here!"


    "The little girl from Wudang just now, the gold ring in her hand seems to be Wudang''s magic weapon Tai Chi..." his face changed slightly when he thought of it: "Tai Chi is too troublesome. Maybe it will attract the government''s attention. Now my plan has not been completed. It''s better not to have more branches!"

 Chapter 1125

    Lianhua woke up and found herself lying on a low couch. She wanted to get up, but her body was suddenly sour and soft. The injury to her chest had been wrapped up. She vaguely remembered that after she was seriously injured, she drove the golden ring and escaped into an underground river vein underground. The underground river was cold. In addition, she was seriously injured and soon passed out of consciousness.


    Now it seems that she was saved.


    Lotus raised her head and looked around carefully. She found that she was lying in a tent. As soon as she got up, she heard footsteps outside the tent. A Mexican aunt with a flat nose walked into the tent. Seeing that lotus had woken up, she said happily in Spanish: "girl, you wake up!"


    "Khan found you on the Bank of the river and rescued you. Your companion is still unconscious. There is no hospital here... It is more than 60 miles from the nearest town. Fortunately, Khan knows a little herbal medicine... He bandaged your companion''s wound."


    Lotus understands a little Spanish, but Spanish in South America is mixed with a strong accent, so it still has some knowledge and understanding.


    She tried to say in English, "madam, do you understand English?"


    The aunt pointed to her ear, waved her hand and indicated that she didn''t understand English, but she got up and shouted, "Khan! Khan! The little girl you saved is awake!"


    "Khan knows English..." the aunt said: "he used to graze in Argentina and has his own pasture. He is a Mongolian. He came to South America to fight for gold. He can use herbs to treat livestock, so he made a lot of money... Alas! Later, the head of state came! In order to avoid the persecution of Hydra, he came to Mexico. But he left his family property in Argentina and became nothing."


    The aunt''s eyes brightened and said, "but Khan is a very diligent man. He has only been here for nearly a year and has raised a group of sheep."


    A man raised the curtain of his tent and came in.


    He is a typical Mongolian, slightly short in height, with circled legs, a Mongolian mustache, a flat nose and slender eyes, but he is stocky, short and muscular.


    He is proficient in using English.


    "Your companion is seriously injured!" he whispered, "I applied some hemostatic herbs to him, but the wound on his chest is too big. He hurt his internal organs and must be treated better. His wound is very strange. I can''t imagine what caused it..."


    This question is a little difficult to answer. Aunt and Khan are ordinary people. Do you want to tell them that Daniel was seriously injured when he was slapped into his chest? This is too much to test the acceptance and imagination of ordinary people.


    Khan didn''t say anything more to lotus. He just explained a few words and turned away.


    Although Lianhua was seriously injured, she is a martial artist after all and protected by the divine Taiji, so she can stand up and move. She observed her position... She should be on the edge of the Chihuahua desert. According to my aunt, this is the Mexican border, but closer to the United States.


    The nearest big city is Juarez, more than 100 kilometers.


    Because it is close to Texas and flows through the Rio Grande River, it is rich in water resources, so the local people live on animal husbandry.


    After learning about the situation nearby, it was almost lunch time. The Mexican aunt was making a local food, which made small cakes with corn flour, served with chili sauce and ground meat. It tasted very good. Khan was chopping firewood. He took off his coat and naked his upper body, revealing his rib muscles as if a bat had opened its wing membrane.


    Lotus noticed this scene and her eyes brightened - this is the muscle form of Oriental talents who exercise very well, that is, the rib born wings used by the ancients to describe strong men.


    It belongs to a vision.


    Ribbed wings do not mean that a pair of wings really grow under the ribs, but bat muscles are particularly developed, which looks like a layer of wing membrane between the arms and ribs.


    Khan cut firewood cleanly. From the perspective of lotus, he has reached a state of martial arts.


    This is a level similar to martial arts that can only be achieved through long-term and very focused labor, mobilizing the muscles of the whole body and flexible and coordinated action. It requires extremely high talent. Generally, such people''s work is equivalent to practicing martial arts. They are the quality of natural strong generals. Such people have learned to use their muscles reasonably and harmoniously in long-term labor.


    Can mobilize the strength of the whole body, know how to use reasonable force, strength and endurance are very advanced.


    Even better than those who specialize in external skills.


    At this time, the aunt who was cooking in the open yard suddenly noticed a car parked nearby. She quickly stood up and went towards Khan. Lianhua had extraordinary ear power. She could hear what she and Khan said, but she spoke very fast and had a heavy accent. Some couldn''t understand.


    "Khan, those bad guys are coming again!" the aunt said anxiously, "take the guests to the nearby area to avoid!"


    Khan put down his axe, wiped his sweat and said, "the injured man is badly hurt... He can''t move!"


    The aunt was still worried: "you don''t know how powerful red haired Bobby is... He will kill foreigners when he sees us taking them in! I felt bad when the world collapsed. There must be something wrong with the tunnel they dug. Now red haired Bobby is very sensitive, just like a disturbed lone wolf."


    "He will kill any outsider who appears here for no reason!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Red haired Bobby is a drug trafficker... In Mexico, they can also be called drug lords, which is a special honor for drug traffickers in Mexico and Myanmar. Drug trafficking is a very dangerous thing in other parts of the world, and drug control is a very dangerous thing in Mexico.


    Someone summed up three things that the world should not do - tax evasion in the United States, drug trafficking in China and drug control in Mexico.


    In Mexico, drug traffickers shot prosecutors, intercepted special cars of college students protesting against government corruption, slaughtered the whole vehicle, shot tourists who offended them, hung their bodies under the bridge and wrote blood letters to warn the public. They murdered the family of the mayor who supported drug control, and finally even the mayor. Kill the netizens who scold them online


    They have their own army, and even after being arrested in prison, they can remotely control their own drug trafficking network.


    The drug dealers in Rio slums in Brazil are famous, but they are a piece of cake compared with Mexico. It is close to the important city Juarez on the northern border of Mexico. Juarez is also known as the most violent city in the world. According to the official data, 16000 people have died because of violent crimes in the past six years... This is actually only a fraction of the real data.


    The Mexican government has no ability to find out the real death toll. Missing here is basically buried in an unknown corner.


    The number of missing persons is more than ten times the number of deaths!


    Red haired Bobby smoked outside a house not far from Lianhua and others. He whispered, "how many people saw the tunnel collapse?"


    "I don''t know, boss!" one of his bald dwarfs said in fear: "Crich saw it! Diego Rodriguez de Silva may have seen it! Lame Franco may have seen it! And the new Mongolian... Khan, should be called that name. He lives in selesto and is very close to the tunnel!"


    My men saw that red haired Bobby had raised his eyebrows!


    More fear - this means that the boss has begun to want to kill!


    "They won''t say it, boss!" the dwarf said in panic.


    "They won''t tell... Can you promise?" Bobby hung a cigar - since the godfather''s release, the bosses like to hold cigars, even if they don''t like the taste of cigars, but the boss can be confused and tyrannical, but he must be model!


    "This is the largest channel for us to transport goods to the Yankees. The whole tunnel is 40 kilometers long and divided into three sections to avoid the damn Yankees and the damn drones. In the past, we used to deliver goods to California in batches. One car can deliver up to one pound and give the Customs a damn $1000 bonus!"


    "I need dozens of trains to deliver the goods once."


    "Now through the tunnel, I can deliver it. You know how much money the tunnel costs me and how much money it can earn me?" Bobby flicked soot at his men. "The cops in the United States have noticed that there is a tunnel. It''s thanks to our confidentiality."

 Chapter 1126

    "Now there are one, two and three in the town... If I don''t deal with it, dozens of people in the village will know it soon!"


    Red haired Bobby waved his hands excitedly, and the cigar was almost poked into his face!


    "It''s because you damn people don''t bother to maintain the tunnel! I told you... We must strengthen it in time and check the condition of the tunnel all the time. As a result, it rained and you told me that the tunnel collapsed!"


    "A lot of people have found the collapse pit!"


    "I just came from Juarez to wipe your ass... now you tell me they won''t tell? Okova... You tell me, is this your due attitude?" Bobby said coldly.


    "But boss... Killing so many people will attract the attention of the police. If the Americans notice here, our tunnel is over! They are very timid. We can monitor them and threaten them with their families!" okova hurriedly said: "people here have homes and rooms, and we can monitor them!"


    "Foolproof..." red haired Bobby said, "I want to be foolproof!"


    "As for the cops... No bodies, they won''t bother us. This is just a remote village. They rely on grazing for a living. If they disappear, they won''t attract people''s attention. Here..."


    Another man said, "eleven families!"


    "Eleven families, soon!" Bobby said, "when I first started this business, I was a little brother. I followed scar face York. At that time, I was cruel and cruel. Once when I was ordered to kill a cop and deal with his body, I chose a good place... The kind that no one will pass in a few years."


    "I dug a deep pit about one meter four... Experience, guys, experience is very important. If you bury one meter, the dog can easily find it. But if you bury one meter four... Few dogs can smell that depth!" Bobby flicked the ash: "as a result, I found a body below!"


    "That guy is very professional. He buried 1.5 meters and put it in a bag... What else can I say about such a coincidence."


    "I had to fill this hole, drive a few kilometers forward and dig another hole!"


    Bobby smiled: "as a result, just one meter down this time, a body was dug out for me. There was no way... I had to bury them together. From then on, okova... From then on, I knew that the country was hopeless! The impact on me was that I vowed that when I became the boss, I would think of a more appropriate way to deal with the body!"


    "I fed pigs when I was a child!" Bobby asked. "Have you fed them?"


    The younger brothers shook their heads one after another. Although Bobby knew they were flattering themselves, he said proudly, "I know pigs. They are a group of greedy guys. A pig can digest two pounds of raw meat in a minute, that is, if I have sixteen pigs, I can make a man - A strong Mexican man disappear in four minutes."


    "We have to shave off his hair first and then pull out their teeth."


    "The first time I did this, I had no experience. Then I felt it in pig shit for a long time... It was really disgusting!"


    Bobby put out his cigar and said, "now we have a pig farm... I never eat the pork produced there, but I will let every little brother taste it. They told me - Mr. Bobby, it''s really delicious in the world! I''ve never eaten such delicious meat!"


    At this time, a little brother behind couldn''t help vomiting!


    Bobby made a gesture to the people behind him, and two people dragged him out.


    Bobby looked at his watch and said, "I''ve given him enough time!" after that, he knocked on the door of the house first. The people inside said, "who?" Bobby nodded calmly: "it''s me! Madonnado... You''d better not keep me waiting!"


    There was a rush in the house.


    The people inside were very nervous. They even opened the door in panic and showed a man''s flattering smile. He begged, "I didn''t say anything... Mr. Bobby!"


    Red haired Bobby walked into his house. He sat down on a chair in the middle of the living room.


    Looking up at the man named madonado, he pulled out a cigar, cut off the cigar head with a silver cigar scissors in front of him, put the cigar under his nose and smelled it. Bobby looked up and said, "madonado, you did a good job. When okova asked you, you told him so."


    "I denounced your neighbors and there was a lot of discussion among them. Otherwise, I didn''t know they could connect the collapse with the tunnel so soon."


    Madonnado bowed humbly and showed a flattering smile.


    "But that''s not enough..." Bobby said, "if you can betray our neighbor, you can betray me. I''m afraid I can''t believe you!"


    Madonnado''s face changed instantly. He saw Bobby take out his gun and immediately screamed to escape.


    Then Bobby calmly shot. Before he shot, when madonado didn''t notice, his men had taken out the plastic film and laid it on the ground behind madonado. Then they rolled up the body and the plastic film and cleaned it up.


    Bobby said this... Just to give his men time to prepare.


    When the gun rang, the screams of women and children came from upstairs, and then quickly stopped. Their men began to spread plastic film. They built a place like a tent in the corner, and then listened to the sobs from upstairs. Bobby lit his cigar. Several men took people down, stuffed them into the corner, and then shot.


    They drove over a truck that could park about 300 bodies.


    More than enough!


    In the dark, the cigarette ends of cigars, the dark red flames flickered, and people lived very far... The sound of guns with silencers could not be transmitted too far. But Bobby still asked someone to guard the intersection. He asked, "which one is next? Who is the most difficult?"


    His men said, "the Mongolian named Khan, he is not very afraid of us!"


    Bobby flicked the ash and said, "go! Meet our Mr. Khan!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Khan put away his axe and came to the storage room with firewood. As soon as he opened the door to put down his axe, he saw someone standing at the door. He was an oriental, or... Chen ang.


    Seeing Khan, Chen ang nodded slightly and said, "you live in seclusion in a good place... Fu Manzhou!"


    Khan put down his axe and the two began to talk against the railing: "after being driven out of China, your men left the earth, which once made us think you fled to an alien. Just the day before yesterday, all your men were destroyed by Luo Ji, and he didn''t find you. At this time, a trace of Fu Manchu suddenly appeared on the Mexican border."


    "He also has the Sirius sword and has excellent martial arts. Even if there is any change in style, others will only think that Fu Manzhou practiced the martial arts of the Sirius sword after he obtained the Sirius sword."


    "As a double, he is realistic enough. You even gave him the Sirius knife." Chen ang said.


    Khan sighed: "he is my ''Shadow Warrior''. I have many doubles, but he is the strongest. He is very ambitious and wants to inherit everything from me... So I gave him everything."


    "The Republic is putting too much pressure on you just to make him a substitute for the dead, right?" Chen ang said with a smile. "As long as you are still on the wanted notice, you will always be unsafe. You are a patient person. If necessary, you can even hide for a hundred years until everyone forgets you and comes back in a new face."


    "You are the only one who found a clue, man!" Chen ang said. "When you found Matthew, I was surprised. Matthew was the first person whose door was opened. He began to get out of control six years ago. Others thought that modu attacked voodoo and opened the seal of death, but only you found the real answer."


    "It was Matthew who opened the door. Asatos entered the door through the door in Matthew''s consciousness and awakened the power left by death."


    "I couldn''t judge what you knew until you touched another key figure."


    "You found Mrs. Gao and immediately triggered my alarm. Mrs. Gao thought she was cooperating with adult man. In fact, you were controlling her through a double. At that time, I knew... You can''t stay!" Chen ang looked cold and like a villain: "Fu Manzhou, you are very smart. You are the smartest person I have ever seen."


    "You once had the opportunity to become the soldier master of Sirius sword, but you chose the ten precepts."


    "As the last blood of the golden family, you controlled those secret forces in the territory of Mongolia. In Central Asia, you established the Shijie gang. In China, you controlled a large number of evil people. In Russia, you had a number of underground forces. Just like your ancestors, you conquered the vast land of Eurasia, but your ancestors conquered the land under the sun, but you hid it In the dark. "


    "I have never really conquered the Central Plains." Khan said, "the three kings sword... It is expelling and resisting me."


    "I was going to do some things myself, but your appearance made things better..." Chen ang said: "you know too much! Fu Manzhou! So much that I can''t ignore you anyway. So I have to come to the door and give you a choice... Take refuge in me. Or do I erase all traces of existence?"


    "I''ve decided on the next plan... Whether you live or are destroyed will not affect the later things. You''ve prepared someone to replace you for me. I don''t care whether you work for me or a substitute."


    Just when they talked about the most critical moment, a motorcade, with a large truck on its tail, slowly drove in their direction.


    A smiling man with a walking stick, a big back and a cigar came out of the car.


    Khan motioned, "some annoying things are coming! Let''s talk in the room!" Chen ang nodded indifferently. They went into the nearby wooden house. Khan asked Chen ang to sit down near the table. Chen ang put a desert eagle 5.0 on the table and looked like two people on the road were talking.


    But in fact, the real threat is that a main gun in low earth orbit is charged and aimed at the Star Destroyer of the house.


    Khan knows this, and Chen ang knows it.


    When the real Drug Lord took his little brother with primitive gunpowder weapons to deal with Khan''s idea, two real villains were negotiating against the muzzle of the Star Destroyer''s main gun.

 Chapter 1127

    Red haired Bobby''s eyes narrowed into a gap, and the skin on both sides of his temples wrinkled with a layer of meat folds, which looked like the preparation action of narrowing his eyes when aiming with a gun. The younger brothers who had followed him for many years knew that this was the performance of his elder brother''s careful observation and consideration.


    "Didn''t you mention they had guests today?" Bobby said with a cigar in his mouth.


    He noticed that Chen ang and Khan were chatting in front of the railing in front of the firewood room. He also noticed that the two men found themselves, but they were very calm. It can be said that they turned back to the room calmly and fearfully, which made Bobby feel something wrong.


    "What kind of person is Khan? What friends does he know?" Bobby said. "I''m curious about the identity of their guests today!"


    The younger brother okova was a little confused. He hurriedly said, "Khan was a Tatar who moved from Argentina a year ago. He rarely had contact with the people in this village. He just rented selesto''s ranch. Selesto is over 50 years old. After her husband died, the ranch could not be operated, so he had to rent it to the Tatars!"


    "Isn''t the ranch close to our tunnel!" Bobby asked.


    Okova was frightened and said, "the tunnel passed through part of selesto''s pasture..."


    "Then why don''t we buy it?" Bobby asked. "Don''t we have the money to buy a dilapidated ranch? And it''s such an important place for us... So if the police check our tunnels, we can drive them out of our ranch!"


    "Boss..." my younger brother is a little nervous.


    "Do you think that''s a cop?" red haired Bobby stared at the two men who had crept into the room not far away.


    "He''s a Tatar!" okova whispered, "and how can you know American cops when you''re new to Mexico? Cops don''t develop informants. They prefer to use Latinos who want to immigrate. Those people dare to betray us, and then the whole family immigrates to the United States. We can''t find them!"


    "But we have to deal with someone who doesn''t know the details!" Bobby sighed. "Do you know the reason for the high elimination rate of the boss in this area? How was my former boss killed?"


    "Because they always don''t know the situation, they kill!"


    "I''m not afraid to kill tourists. Although they come to developed countries and even have a lot of money, here... In Mexico, they die when they die. No one knows who did it. No one will investigate this headless case. I''m not afraid of locals. I know what to do with them so that they won''t be found."


    "But killing locals and tourists is a bit of trouble. Those damn police and cops have the pressure to investigate and have clues on how to investigate."


    "Do you know what''s the stupidest?" Bobby picked the snow eggplant and said: "the stupidest thing is to kill foreign journalists and priests. Why don''t I let you kill priests, even if he knows some of our handle - I know some of you fools like to tell the priest, so the priest knows more than I do!"


    "But I can''t kill them because they are behind the Holy See, and the Holy See can let them make little boys without accidents!"


    "I heard that one of the stupidest things was done by a mayor. He motioned to people like us to kill a whole vehicle of college students who were going to protest in the city, which was nearly 100 people. And the fool thought he could hold it down... Tell you, fool! We can kill the village, provided that the whole village does not exist in this country."


    "There is no evidence to prove the existence of that village, so as long as we do a good job in closing."


    "Everything is legal and safe!"


    "So, there can be no witnesses, no photos and videos, no evidence. What I want to guarantee is that there will be no bodies to put you fools in prison, and you also need to promise not to cause me trouble."


    He pointed to the lotus out of the tent, "this is trouble!"


    "Who are they? Why are they here!" Bobby said angrily: "I don''t want us to kill the people of the CAI or FBI, okay? They won''t trouble us because of the missing Mexicans, but they will investigate the missing people to the end!"


    The younger brother looked confused and hesitated: "so... Do you want to kill them?"


    "Surround here, I don''t want to let one go." Bobby put on his hat, tied a gray scarf and leaned on a stick. "I''m going to meet these people. Touch their bottom!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The ''door'' has been opened. Soon out of control human consciousness will destroy their whole civilization and everything based on reason - culture, politics, production relations, and their social order. Just like the castle built by children on the beach, it will completely collapse when the next wave comes!"


    "You''re not a new human, Fu Manzhou!" Chen ang said, "but that doesn''t mean you can stay out of it."


    "The people''s Revolutionary Committee is ready to intervene in this apocalyptic disaster. We, or Holy Shield, are the last means of the people''s Revolutionary Committee before it can officially intervene. I must solve these troubles before things become unmanageable."


    "The people''s Revolutionary Committee observes all parallel universes at the quantum level. We know the cause of things and the results of its development. The parallel universe is going to be destroyed on a large scale. In our observation, the parallel world distributed in the multi universe is going to be destroyed on a large scale."


    "That''s the apocalypse."


    "In comparison, the impact you can cause... Is like an ant!"


    "Compared with the real war... What happens here is naturally a small matter. If the sky starts to move its fingers and the Republic will fight, we are not worthy to be his opponent! The Republic must devote our energy to preparing for the decisive battle, and we must use it to deal with the real enemy - Apocalypse."


    "But every reason for the destruction of parallel universes may repeat in our universe. At this point, we are no more noble than any universe."


    "So there is us - parallel universe crisis strategy team!"


    "We observe the causes of the destruction of parallel universes, explore the world lines that have come to an end, and then find solutions and preventive ways to apply them to our own universe. This is an organization that spans many parallel universes. We are the leukocytes of the multiverse. After each universe is destroyed by the ''virus'' created by the apocalypse, we will conduct targeted investigation and research , prepare the response plan and form antibodies against the virus. "


    "Generally speaking, we focus on prevention, and the Republic is ready to deal with the crisis of the collapse of the cognitive world."


    "But now there is a problem... We don''t know about the destroyed parallel world, and we haven''t formed antibodies to the ''door'' virus."


    "Whether the United States or the new humanity is destroyed or not is of no importance to the Republic. In the multiverse, we have witnessed countless civilizations destroyed and countless lives flowing into rivers. We have even witnessed the extinction of our existence in the parallel universe all the time. Every qualified Republic soldier has long been as firm as iron."


    "Dedicate everything to the sacred duty of fighting the Apocalypse!"


    "The blood of the parallel universe has already dried up! The tears of the soldiers have run out! The only thing we can do is wipe away the tears and continue our efforts!"


    "It is our responsibility to deal with the cognitive attack of the death knight, find a way to close the door of the soul, or find the key to reshaping cognition, go to the parallel universe, understand the process of their destruction, find ways to prevent all this from happening, share it with all parallel worlds in the multi universe, and make another means of Apocalypse ineffective."


    "For this reason, I am not limited to making use of the new humans that will be destroyed, or doing our best to save them."


    Chen ang said slowly, "now you know enough!"


    "If you still refuse to promise to play a role in my script, I don''t think I have to make any decision. You will die..."


    Khan sighed, "I knew I should close my ears when I heard half of it. Now if I refuse, it is not just you and your Holy Shield, but the strength of the people''s Revolutionary League who will hunt me down. You must give an organization enough determination to show its corresponding action."


    Chen ang said with a smile: "yes, before you listen to these words, I still need to submit an application to launch the main gun, but now you know enough to upgrade to a multi universe unstable element. Now I order the near earth fleet to strangle you without any permission... Your wanted warrant was upgraded to the multi universe level when I just spoke."


    "Congratulations, sir iron man, the wanted warrant of running water."


    "You are now an unstable member at the level of the multiverse. Because of your threat, once you know the practical information of the multiverse, including my organization, it may pose a threat to the multiverse order established by the Republic. Your priority in the wanted of the Republic has increased."

 Chapter 1128

    "Hey!" just before Khan answered, their door was knocked!


    Chen ang got up and went to open the door. He saw a man in a leather coat, scarf and very British, with black framed glasses and eyes like fresh tuna. He was followed by three men, dressed in traditional Mexican gangs, with his hands on his waist.


    The man''s manner of speaking is very characteristic. He likes to show his roots.


    "Didn''t bother you!"


    He pressed the brim of his hat and said, and then naturally came in. His men held down the soldiers and stared at Chen ang. After coming in, they looked at the house vigilantly. When they saw the desert eagle 5.0 on the table, they nervously lifted up their guns.


    Bobby turned back and scolded, "relax, relax! Be natural..."


    Bobby went to Khan''s table and sat down. Looking at the desert eagle on the table, he smiled and said, "Israeli gun, good thing! It has great power and high precision, but the recoil force is too big. And it''s too noisy... So we don''t need it."


    Khan sat in front of him, looking very relaxed.


    Bobby can see that this man is really relaxed. When people are nervous, their muscles will be tight. In a relaxed state, the look and mental tension of Hugh Tian can be recognized by the naked eye. Khan is really relaxed... Bobby observed that when the man who opened the door for himself sat here, Khan was like a focused leopard. His muscles were not tense, but he was still in a state of concentration. When he sat down, he relaxed.


    Just like when two tigers and leopards are holding each other, an intruded rabbit suddenly interrupts and becomes an interval for two predators to relax.


    He felt that the man opposite him even had a playful attitude - this was an insult Bobby had never had before. Generally, wherever he went, even when he met the corrupt senior official, they knew his identity, their spirit was like being gently stabbed by a bee, and there was always an invisible stimulus to cheer them up.


    The leader of the ten ring Gang, the controller of the underground forces in Asia and Europe, and the underground emperor man, relaxed and happily faced the Mexican drug lords coming to him.


    He can sometimes kill three people a day at this level.


    During a meal, it is often necessary to deal with the rebel leaders and gang leaders who disrespect him in Southeast Asia and Central Asia. Generally, Fu Manzhou does not regard these people as opponents and enemies. He just takes them as dessert after dinner and deals with the task of challenging his authority from time to time, just like the territory of the beast circle, Use their blood as a smell and warning over his territory.


    Usually these goods are consumables, which can maintain the deterrence for nearly a year.


    Bobby knocked on the table with one hand and carefully observed the performance of the people sitting opposite him. To his disappointment, Khan''s relaxation made him think he might be just a sheep raised by others.


    Bobby was puzzled. He was surprised - had the man never heard of him at all?


    "Do you know who I am?" Bobby cocked up one leg and put his hands on his lower abdomen. The opposite side was very relaxed, so he had to be more relaxed than him.


    Bobby believed that he had to overwhelm them in momentum.


    Khan enjoyed the strong pressure of facing Chen ang directly and suddenly relaxed. Bobby was the agent to ease the tension between the two people, which made him willing to take some time to communicate. Generally, the bodies of people who appeared in front of man adults sank to the Pacific Ocean.


    Chen ang sat down beside him, smiled warmly and said, "Khan, you should introduce this friend to me!"


    Khan said, "red haired Bobby... He has a lot of industry nearby."


    "Many people also call me pig Bobby..." red haired Bobby said, "because I also run a pig farm nearby, but my real business is to sell some small things to the United States."


    Lotus looked at a group of people who didn''t look good and broke into the house where her life-saving benefactor Khan was located. She felt something wrong and saw the frightened aunt. She made a hissing gesture and was ready to approach quietly.


    Unexpectedly, the aunt took her hand and whispered, "run from behind, child!"


    Lotus shook her head slightly, "who are they?"


    The aunt lowered her voice and said, "they are drug lords... Child, falling into their hands is like going to hell. Leave us alone and go! We''ll be fine!"


    "Lianhua saw someone approaching here. Those people were carrying guns. They looked vaguely murderous. She knew it was wrong. When they approached, Lianhua took the initiative to meet them. She flipped up lightly, hit him casually, broke the throat bone, and then grabbed his head with both hands and twisted it gently.


    Without any movement, the body of a gangster killer was so paralyzed.


    Lotus made a gesture to aunt, indicating that she was very relaxed and could kill all these people.


    "You saw something you shouldn''t have seen!" Bobby said, "you know some of our little secrets, Khan. It''s not a small thing. It may be a small thing for us, but it''s not for you! And you let outsiders... Allow me to say that we are like beasts. The presence of people who don''t know on our territory will make us nervous."


    "Things you shouldn''t have seen!" Chen ang said with a smile, "Khan, you know too much!"


    Bobby continued, "most importantly, where does your friend come from? Does he know about our community?"


    Khan said, "he is a difficult man. He works for the government!"


    Chen ang laughed and said, "where, where! Make a living... I work for the Chinese government, which has nothing to do with the United States. Of course, I''m not the Mexican government. This time, I have nothing to do with official business, but just deal with some private affairs."


    Bobby''s face changed slightly. He began to look serious and asked Chen ang, "ah! Public affairs! I''m also very enthusiastic about it... Which aspect are you responsible for? Public security, fire fighting, or diplomacy."


    "Neither!" said Chen ang. "I''m usually responsible for dealing with some complicated affairs, such as powers, aliens, mutant monsters and wizards."


    "Ha ha!" Bobby and his men behind him laughed. He relaxed a little. At a level like him, he still didn''t understand what the Divine Shield Bureau was, let alone the divine spear and the newly established Holy Shield in the East. If he could know these, he should be an intelligence officer rather than a drug dealer.


    "What are you doing here?" Bobby asked as if curious:


    "He came for Khan... He is a famous big man. He has created many troublesome events and has been wanted by us. I found his whereabouts inadvertently and visited him!"


    Bobby laughed louder than the men behind him.


    Bobby also asked more relaxed, "what big mistake did our Khan friend make?"


    "He has committed many murders, run a criminal organization across Asia and Europe, and endangered the earth''s security with black magic. He is suspected of kidnapping Anthony Edward stark, the famous iron man, and is wanted by many countries and regions." Chen angdao: "he is a famous criminal leader who runs a criminal organization against humanity, society and society."


    Bobby reached for a bottle of wine next to him, poured himself a glass and put his leg on the table.


    "So, how did you catch our master of crime, Mr. Khan?"


    Chen ang smiled and said, "he knows something he shouldn''t know. With his unique keen intuition, he has insight into a plan I''m promoting. Obviously, he knows too much! This is not a trivial matter like a drug trafficking Transportation Tunnel... So I must come here and warn him - either join or... Die!"


    "Hahaha!" Bobby couldn''t stand up with a smile. "Friend, you''re so humorous!"


    Then he made a gesture to his men behind him. When he heard the "drug trafficking tunnel", Bobby knew there was no need to talk anymore.


    The younger brothers took out their guns, and Chen ang picked up an umbrella around him.


    Khan picked up the desert eagle 5.0 on the table, and the three shots were almost in a line. Chen ang put down his umbrella to block the splashing blood. He absently wiped the blood splashed on his shoes and said calmly, "I never tell jokes!"


    Bobby was inserted into the chair. A cut-off stick was inserted into his chest, ran through the back of the chair and nailed him to it. Dark red blood gushed from his mouth. The whole person was still in an incredible state. The lotus rushed in from the door, but when she was about to jump in from the window, the door suddenly opened.


    Chen ang smiled at her, nodded and walked out of the door.


    Lotus saw Khan sitting in front of Bobby''s body, a flaxen shawl and curly hair stained with blood. He bowed his head and buried his face in the shadow.


    Just before lotus could figure out what was going on, Khan leaned and fell on the floor.


    Just at that moment, Khan''s three guns knocked down three people. Chen ang opened his umbrella, broke the umbrella bone and inserted it into Bobby''s chest. At the same time, the main gun of the Star Destroyer outside the ground opened fire. Huge energy came over them in an instant, but was distorted by the sudden space bubble, which was enough to evaporate half of Mexico, Into a hidden space fluctuation in Chen Ang''s hands.


    Chen ang sent this closed space bubble directly into Khan''s body, breaking the connection between Fu Manzhou and the ectopic surface.


    Fu Manchu was seriously injured. After the four miscellaneous fish completed their tasks as an episode, Chen ang left. He wanted to give Fu Manchu a few hours to "calm down" so that he wouldn''t directly get an answer that Chen ang didn''t like.


    "When I work, I''m not used to letting others choose... I like to help others choose!"


    "What I give you a choice means... Choose the option I want!"

 Chapter 1129

    Wakanda, between the high-rise buildings of the tribe, ebony throat without a nose put his hands in his sleeves and calmly faced the front. Next to him, some wakanda people hid in the buildings on both sides and peeped at ebony throat.


    There''s no one in the street for a long time!


    Everyone hid in a safe place when the assassination in the palace took place.


    But now there''s no safe place in vacanda!


    On the street ahead, the footsteps of leather boots on the cement road from far to near. Strange, wearing a magic cloak, walked in the quiet and deserted street and appeared in front of ebony throat. Ebony throat looked at the eyes of agomodo in front of him and said in an almost aria voice: "you are finally here! Guardian of the original stone!"


    "The earth has all the infinite raw stones in the universe, which is almost a miracle!"


    Ebony throat smiled and said, "but you can''t guard it!" he stretched out his finger and pointed his finger towards the agomodo eye in front of strange''s chest. Strange felt that the chain in front of his chest was pulled, and then the rune on the artifact lit up instantly. Agomodo''s eye floated for a moment and fell down again.


    "You have the ability to say that to the people''s Revolutionary League!" strange sneered, "Oh! I forgot that your master mieba is being beaten by them. He has no power to fight back. He can only send a waste like you to the earth. You don''t even dare to appear in front of them, because you are really devastated and afraid by the weak" Earth people "in your mouth!"


    Ebony''s gray face jumped, which was obviously an embarrassment in being said, and some couldn''t stand the skin.


    However, he has strong self-control ability and will not be affected by this embarrassing emotion. He still said calmly: "the people''s Revolutionary League is not earth people... They are refugees from another universe in order to avoid the destroyer of that universe."


    "The great SANOS is saving the universe. You are also the object he wants to save. The escape of the human Revolutionary League from the alien universe will only bring disaster and attract the eyes of their enemies here. It is because of their arrival that so many disasters have occurred in the universe."


    "Earth people, we are not the source of disaster. We are the people who try to stop this disaster! The Apocalypse is the enemy of all life. He created a variety of species, but cruelly destroyed them. You think we are here to destroy the earth and hurt you, wrong!"


    "We are here to save you from true darkness and destruction."


    "You indulge in this temporary sense of security, but SANOS found a potential crisis. He broke this temporary calm and wanted to prevent this crisis... But you attributed the reason why your illusory sense of security was broken to him? This is really stupid! Mortal!"


    "Do you think SANOS is the one who brought darkness and destruction to you?"


    "In fact, he is the one who wants to save you from darkness and destruction. It is the earth man in your mouth who really brings darkness and destruction. It is the human revolutionary Union."


    Strange tilted his head and said, "what you said is reasonable to some extent. But I can''t agree with the practice of eliminating hegemony... Expecting to continue by killing half of the life in the universe and delaying the arrival of the crisis is a real cowardice and capitulationism, which is appeasing evil."


    "The people''s Revolutionary League, although they have brought disaster, their position is with us in the disaster, and they have a real fighting spirit and the spirit of fighting against darkness and evil. They don''t expect to delay the crisis and escape the battle by slaughtering their own people!"


    "The Savior in your mouth, mieba, is just a coward who wants to escape by killing innocent people!"


    "The balance in his mouth is actually compromise and appeasement!"


    Ebony throat was furious when he heard strange''s merciless irony. His face twitched and his tone was a little angry and angry: "stupid... Stupid primitive guardian, you are arrogant and disgusting. You think you are bright and correct... What disgusting words and deeds!"


    "As if you were fearless!"


    "In fact, you are ignorant and foolish. You don''t know the terrible darkness. You refuse to believe your smallness. You think... You ignorant, short, small and ridiculous lives have the weight beyond the universe, but in fact, you are as small as dust, just a wisp of insignificant dust in the universe."


    "You see the importance of your life beyond everything, but you don''t know that you are just a trivial existence."


    "In the survival of the universe and the reproduction of life, your so-called will and responsibility make people laugh. You think it is more important than balance, but in fact, you are just some fleeting dust on a gravel planet in the vast sea of stars, but you talk that you can compare the weight with the universe, as if you can win the dark without paying anything."


    "What do you think you are? What do you think your life is? Compared with the power and power of Lord SANOS, you are like dust, but you are still damn arrogant."


    "You need to correctly understand the weight of your ethnic group, guardian of the original stone. You don''t know what you are facing. SANOS was as small as an ant before the darkness. He had to give his love to save everything. I was as humble as dust in front of Lord SANOS."


    "And you, your life is so worthless in front of me... I need you to recognize this before you can understand how small the life in your eyes is heavier than the universe."


    With a stroke of ebony throat''s finger, a nearly 30 storey building next to strange collapsed, and the Zhenjin skeleton running through the whole building was stabbed out in horror, which easily stabbed the hidden life in the building, the wakanda people hiding inside, and the bloody Zhenjin alloy skeleton broke the building.


    Under ebony''s throat, he shot at strange.


    Under the control of ebony throat''s mind, thousands of tons of concrete from the collapse of the building hit strange.


    Trange saw that ebony throat destroyed a building in front of him and killed all the wakanda people inside. He could no longer stand the anger in his heart. He was trembling for this atrocity. His heart was completely irresistible to kill, but in the face of the collapsed building and vibrating gold reinforcement attacking him, he could only support the rune shield in his hand.


    But the vibrating steel frame easily pierced his Rune shield.


    They assassinated strange''s key. Strange quickly opened a portal with red sparks. He pushed the portal forward quickly with his hand and swallowed all the vibrating steel frames shot at him.


    "You are very angry!" ebony throat slowly controlled hundreds of tons of concrete, glass fragments and sundries and smashed them at strange. The roaring huge concrete blocks easily smashed a large section of the highway into pieces. The violent vibration made the neighborhood look like an earthquake.


    Full of destructive power.


    "But you will get used to it after all... Sympathizing with the weak is a real arrogance."


    "Putting the importance of those small existence above everything is an irresponsible atrocity. You must put them in a really reasonable position and treat them as mole ants. Otherwise, you will not do your duty as the guardian of the original stone. You holding the infinite original stone should maintain the balance of the universe."


    "Balance does not exist, and everything attached to it will be destroyed."


    "But you put those short and small lives on the great balance, which is irresponsible to the universe. You will make a big mistake, but when the universe needs you to maintain the balance, but the universe needs you to sacrifice, you can''t figure out which is more important, which... Is very deadly."


    "You should have stood in our position, because we should work together for the balance of the universe, but you stood opposite us..."


    "I''ll give you time to wake up!" ebony throat manipulated a huge concrete, instantly accelerated the speed to the speed of sound, smashed on strange''s Rune shield, and collapsed the structure of the magic energy on the rune shield. Although the huge pressure was removed by the rune shield, the remaining power still made strange retreat a few steps.


    His hands supporting the rune shield had begun to tremble slightly, and he could hardly support it.


    "But if you are still stubborn, I have to kill you. I will become a better guardian of the original stone than you. Weak you are not worthy to use the power of the original stone to maintain the balance of the universe!" ebony throat said faintly. His spiritual power condensed into a thorn and stabbed strange quickly.


    The sudden sharp pain made strange''s consciousness begin to blur. He was sweating and supported with embarrassment.

 Chapter 1130

    While trying to resist the huge concrete blocks flying from time to time, the high-rise building next to him gradually collapsed under the action of ebony throat. Wakanda Haofu used vibrating gold alloy as the steel frame structure of the building. This time, strange suffered.


    Falling steel bars from tall buildings can tie people into gourd strings, and collapsed tons of concrete can smash people into meat mud.


    Ebony throat doesn''t even need to pay too much energy. Accelerating a heavy object to super high speed and accelerating a falling object at the same speed are completely two concepts.


    The former requires him to concentrate, while the latter only needs to add a force to the original gravitational acceleration.


    So he had a lot of leisure to do things in strange''s brain. Strange''s brain seemed to have a red iron rod stuck in it. It was extremely painful. The strong pain made his will begin to blur, and the magic runes on the rune shield he supported began to blur.


    When his consciousness was about to collapse, strange raised his head and said, "thank those people in the divine domain! Fortunately, the Holy Shield borrowed a lot of useful things from Thor... Otherwise I would be in big trouble this time!"


    "Thor!" strange roared into the sky.


    Thor, who was out in the sky to guard against the attack of star swallowing messengers, heard the call, looked up and shouted to the universe: "Heim! Throw him the agomoto pearl in the treasure house... That''s the one in his father''s treasure house... Yes, yes... It''s placed on the metal vessel like the eyes, and the crystal eyeball in the middle is."


    "Don''t throw the whole to him, just the crystal ball! Lest he refuse to give it back to us... So that we can summon it back with the spell on the part of the metal base!"


    A bright rainbow bridge crosses the solar system from the divine realm and lands over the earth''s wakanda. The rainbow bridge falls next to strange. After the light dissipates, a crystal ball is located on the branded charred Rune - this is the lost artifact of Kamata Taj - the eye of agomodo, which is the treasure of God King Odin, who loves collection as much as Gu.


    In Odin''s treasure room, I once caught a glimpse of Hong (the one mistaken for the eye of agomoto).


    "Ancient Mordor... Samaye... Agomoto savac!" trange began to recite the mantra. The eye of agomoto he took emitted a glittering white light on the crystal ball on the ground. After being shrouded in the white light, the crystal ball that had no response suddenly seemed to activate something. It began to flow with a faint light and suspended from the ground, Shine.


    The light emitted by the crystal ball is pure white, which reflects the nearby space.


    Under the pure white light, in the void space between ebony throat and strange, the trace of magic suddenly appeared, and an invisible and colorless secret spiritual wave suddenly appeared. It distorted the pure white light and made a shadow of light distortion appear in the void space.


    The sharp shadow shot straight at strange, but gradually melted in the light of the crystal ball.


    Ebony throat attacks strange''s spiritual sting from the spiritual level. It doesn''t exist in the real world, but it can see at a glance under the light of the agamundo pearl. This artifact, which is also from the legendary mage agamundo, has the power to break spells and resist magic attacks.


    The legendary mage agomoto is a powerful mage who makes the original stone of time into the eye of agomoto.


    This mage is a powerful presence in the magic side of the multi universe, and the mieba who has not collected all the infinite gems can not be compared with him... Unfortunately, although this mage once appeared on the earth for a short time and has done many great things that affect future generations, due to the mage''s curiosity, he tried to find out some strange things on the earth.


    For example, a magic book recording the secrets of evil gods; The dark book containing all the strange dimensional coordinates and the secrets of the well of eternity, etc.


    In this process, agomoto unfortunately learned some extraordinary secrets on this ordinary little planet.


    The Argo motorcycle that suddenly learned these secrets encountered unknown. He was almost scared to death. He quickly fled to different dimensional space and became a high-altitude Lord. He even lost his most cherished artifact, the eye of Argo motorcycle!


    Let''s not mention what happened to the poor agomo, but the artifacts he made are really powerful. If Gu Yi had agomo pearls, he wouldn''t die in the hands of a domam family member.


    Of course, the main reason for Gu Yi''s death is that he borrowed the power of darkness to maintain his life in order to resist domam.


    He who was polluted was no longer recognized by the eye of agomodo and could not use all the power of the eye of agomodo.


    In addition, Gu Yi, who believes in the apocalypse and takes the eternal well as a part of the source of magic, may also know something he shouldn''t know, so that he decides to die on the spot so that his soul can escape from the earth.


    Gu Yi''s strength is a hundred times stronger than that of strange now. Some of his powerful magic props hidden in a shadow chamber of the supreme sanctuary of Kamata Taj have not been able to use up to now.


    "Damn Asgard!" ebony throat said angrily, "can''t the planet devourer let you settle down?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In outer space, Chen ang appeared behind Thor. He stood side by side with Thor and asked, "did you give him the Pearl?"


    "The Argo motorcycle jewel has been sent to the strange hand!" Thor''s face is a little ugly. He has no hammer in his hand and can only be placed on both sides of his body, which makes him a little unnatural. "We have branded the magic method on the other part of the jewel - the jewel box, and positioned the locked dimension of the jewel at the coordinate you provided."


    "Very good!" Chen ang said, "the next step is to use the power of the eye of agomo to send them over!"


    "The destroyer is ready!" Chen ang confirmed again.


    Thor was dissatisfied: "don''t let me do all the dirty work in the future, will you?"


    "Although you persuaded Odin... I don''t know if he is old and confused!" Thor was angry.


    There was a thunder over his head, and Thor roared into the sky, "well, old man, I know you''re still awake, and I''ll do it!"


    "In return... We''ll fix your hammer!" Chen ang smiled.


    "It''s as if I betrayed them and traded them for benefits!" Thor was still a little angry.


    "This is not a betrayal... It''s just that they are not suitable to know too much. We hide the truth for their good. You don''t want your friends to become crazy and crazy overnight! In this matter, hiding is the best protection for them. It''s a kind of kindness. Kindness should not be misunderstood."


    "Before this time, I didn''t know that the destroyer could insert a soul and let him drive that power!" Thor said darkly, "how do you know?"


    "The Republic is the oldest civilization in the world. Everything we pass down is normal."


    Chen ang said: "at the beginning of the birth of the earth, there were many secrets. Before the apocalypse and the four knights massacred the universe, there were many curious lives who observed the earth, including many very powerful races. There was a strange alien race called the Heavenly God group that once landed on the earth, which put a lot of pressure on your native races."


    "At that time, the Titan Protoss on Saturn was still there, the ospirin Protoss had not perished, the sky tower of the Babylonian Protoss in Cuba had not fallen, imorton led the post nine pillar gods, the Brahman Protoss sat and watched the natives of the subcontinent fight each other, and the Chinese god system had not returned to mortals."


    "Human beings brought by the apocalypse from another universe have become the birthplace of major civilizations. At that time, ancient human civilization was God. They controlled the new human beings created by the apocalypse and coming out of Africa."


    "In the most glorious period, they successfully fought against the alien species in Egypt and sealed the evil gods and famine in the magma in the depths of the moon, the ocean and the earth. Unfortunately, the Tongtian tower finally collapsed. The ancient civilization either integrated into the new mankind, or fled to an alien planet, or completely destroyed, or survived in the depths of the sea."


    "I don''t know this!" Thor said frankly: "although I was regarded as a God by you midgards, Asgard was like this when I was born!"


    "Asgard and Titan are the rising races of aliens. You are not in harmony with the ancient golden civilization on earth. You can even be said to be excluded. If it were not for the test of the apocalypse and the unity of the nine countries, you might not be recognized." Chen angdao.


    "After the collapse of the Tongtian tower, ancient human civilization was severely damaged. On the contrary, you Asgard, Warner and Titan Protoss retained most of their vitality because their foundation was not on the earth. At that time, the Tianshen group came to the earth again for close observation, which made you feel the pressure."


    "So with the help of the remaining ancient civilizations on earth, you created an ultimate weapon to fight the God group."


    "This is the destroyer?" Thor replied, "I have fought against it. It doesn''t seem to be very powerful!"


    "Do you call that confrontation?" Chen ang sneered: "Odin took it as a companion for you! What you destroyed is at best a body of this thing. Its essence is powerful, even above Odin, which can be compared only with the strength of Odin of Asgard!"


    "Odin used it to guard the treasure house against the Frost Giant." Thor said, "what about the God group that day? Why did they disappear later?"


    "The God Group is so dead! They brought back some things from the earth, some things that were originally sealed on the moon. Are evil gods easy to provoke... The God group that brought evil gods back later never came to the earth again... As far as I know, it died in the disaster of the Apocalypse!" Chen ang said indifferently: "this race is famous for being good at dying."


    "In the past, they were powerful, and the apocalyptic disaster was not active."


    "About three galactic eras ago, the Apocalypse disaster began to be active, but they still didn''t repent and died frequently. The power left by facing the Apocalypse several times was severely damaged. They all survived by relying on their strong strength. Finally, they provoked the earth and were completely cold. Now I think the grass on the grave must be three feet high. It''s not enough!"


    Chen ang sighed: "later, the Titan Protoss learned from them and led the death knight and death goddess to their mother star showdown. Your sister participated in that showdown and went crazy when she came back. She was sealed by your father."


    "Many Protoss were destroyed in the battle of the Tongtian tower, died in exploring the power of the four knights, or died in the battlefield, or faced evil gods. Only you asgards are proficient in philosophy, self-protection and survival, which continues to this day. But it''s a pity that Odin is old, the gods are about to dusk, and the Apocalypse is finally staring at you."


    "I''m afraid... You can''t stand this level!"


    Chen ang sighed again and again. He looked like he couldn''t bear it.


    Thor abnormally didn''t get angry, but calmed down and thought about what Asgard would face. With the passage of time, he had felt the unspeakable shadow over Asgard''s fate. The prophecy of the gods at dusk was extremely tragic, but it seemed that the reality would be more tragic countless times! ¡°


    While they were talking, the soul of the Panther techala was loaded into the destroyer in Asgard.


    The homogeneous armor of Thor hammer is wrapped with a flame like a star... As if a star hundreds of times larger than the sun was burning in it.


    Originally, most of these forces were used to maintain their own existence, but with the placement of a soul, they can be a little more relaxed. The power fluctuation on the destroyer faced by Thor and the new destroyer is more than dozens of times stronger.


    Rainbow bridge came across the sky and sent the newborn Panther back to the moon.


    Wakanda - with the help of two artifacts, strange finally had the power to face the powerful spiritual power of ebony throat. Ebony throat controlled countless buildings to collapse and bury him. The power of Baozhu can still protect him from harm.


    Strange didn''t use the power of time gem. Only in this way could he completely let go.


    The power of the gem of time is reserved to reverse the time of wakanda and revive those wakanda who have been affected and died.

 Chapter 1131

    Tchara opened his eyes. At this moment, he even surprised himself.


    In my memory, I still clearly remember that I was defeated by Ulysses Crowe on the moon. Finally, he grabbed my neck and lifted it up. Tchala could only look at his enemy in grief, anger and despair, but the expression on the demon''s face that killed his mother in front of him did not fluctuate, and the face composed of Zhenjin was as cold and indifferent as metal.


    Then techala''s neck was broken. He still remembered the sound of his broken bone in his cervical spine, ''click''.


    The sound still echoes in his ears... And then he falls into the dark.


    But now tchala opened her eyes and saw a rough face full of beards. The man saw it open his eyes and shouted, "he''s finally awake! Are we dwarfs good at craft!"


    Tchala looked down and saw only the color of metal. It was a shell made of white dwarf debris by Asgard''s blacksmith and dwarves. The high-density degenerate body gave tchala a feeling that moving his hands and feet could destroy the sky and the earth. The dwarf craftsman shouted in his ear, "you''re dead, boy!"


    "But at the last minute, Thor saved your soul and let us transform it into your new body with Asgard''s powerful weapon, the destroyer!"


    "You should take the shit! The destroyer is a powerful weapon feared by the nine countries. It is made of the remains of a white dwarf star and then inserts a burning huge star into it. It has the terrible power to destroy the nine countries. Outwardly, it is a armor made of the remains of a white dwarf star, which burns the image of a huge star."


    "Now you can say it''s majestic. I don''t know how many Asgard men can be paralyzed and how many dwarf girls can be charmed when you go out!"


    "Magny..." a tall and elegant man interrupted the dwarf. He looked like a thin human. The most remarkable feature was his sharp ears. Obviously, it was an elf. The elf turned to look at tchala. Obviously, his aesthetics was not as distorted as dwarves, so his eyes could be said to be sympathetic.


    "Not all races think that the ugly and ferocious weapons forged from metal are more suitable for their own bodies. In fact, your aesthetics is also distorted among dwarves. How do you think that a heavy armor forged is better than your own body? No wonder your people think that you may have a tendency to return to your ancestors. After all, you dwarves were once created by the creator It is a forging robot subordinate to Skynet. "


    The elf bowed slightly to tchala and said, "Midgard... I''m eudean storm from yarfheim. As McGill said, you have died on the moon, but the prince of Asgard saved your body with the rainbow bridge. Although your body can''t be saved, we can at least save your soul in time."


    "Odin, the protector of the nine realms, orders us to send your soul into the weapon destroyers of Asgard."


    "We worked together to get you a new body! How do you feel now? I''m sorry I didn''t ask your opinion..."


    With a slight grasp of his hands, tchala felt the wonderful touch of physical activity. He grabbed the stone carving next to him and stood up. With only a slight force, Asgard''s hard rock turned into powder under his hands.


    Tchala said in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter... If I would regret my physical death before, after being educated by my enemies... Now I only care about strength!"


    "Does this body have the power to let me take revenge?" techala''s expression took a trace of unforgettable hatred!


    Eudean had some doubts in his eyes, but before he spoke, Magny said carelessly: "young man, you shouldn''t worry about the weakness of this body. On the contrary, you need to worry about its too strong. Do you know why you need us to get this body?"


    "If you only need to repair the destroyer, uncle McGrady can do it alone!"


    "But the destroyer is too powerful! It is a weapon created by Odin to destroy everything. Therefore, if it appears on any planet of the nine countries with an all-out attitude, its own powerful mass and energy can destroy the world. As long as it appears, it can completely destroy a planet!"


    "That''s why god Odin had to send eudean to engrave magic on your body so that you wouldn''t move and cause devastating consequences!"


    "Seriously, this body will make any dwarf beauty weak in legs and red in the face!" Magny said excitedly, blowing his beard.


    When you think about the scene of a short, fat, muscular dwarf beauty with a big beard, eudean can''t cry or laugh.


    "No one wants to make dwarf beauty unable to move!" eudean said: "moreover, being infatuated with the powerful weapon forged is your dwarf''s aesthetic concept, and I think any normal female dwarf will be obsessed with this powerful destroyer, but they will not want to marry a destroyer!"


    "Nonsense, any normal dwarf girl would want to marry a destroyer!" Magny puffed his beard and glared.


    Tchala had to interrupt them: "how long has it been? I think I still have an unfinished battle!"


    Magny said, "it took me three years to repair the destroyer... The boy of Odin''s family beat him too piecemeal. Fortunately, what was damaged was its crude body. The asgards only dealt with things when they made it, and completely failed to live up to the precise soul framework of our races."


    "I remember that it had a stronger body to deal with the external threats of the nine countries. Later, we found that the enemies disappeared inexplicably. So its original body was sealed... It seemed to be abandoned in a remote star region."


    "Three years have passed now!" tchala was a little nervous.


    Eudean interrupted mcgoney''s chatter and explained: "in fact, it has only been three hours. He said it took three years to repair the destroyer, but Odin decided to replace the destroyer''s command system with your soul. It took only three hours to refit. The destroyer has this function, and it is also a warrior''s armor."


    "Can you ask Odin to let me go back!" tchala said, "the people of wakanda need their king!"


    Eudean said, "of course you can go back, Thor said... Let me check!" he magically projected Thor''s image, in which Thor and Asgard''s army were displayed at the boundary of the solar system - the Kuiper belt. The army is in full readiness, always on guard against possible alien invaders.


    Thor said to the picture, "yodean, watch the man I sent. If he wakes up, tell him that the decisive battle is about to take place in wakanda. Let him go back quickly and have time to protect his people!"


    "Now I want to guard against the messenger of the planet devourer and the reinforcements of the son of SANOS sent by mieba!"


    After reading the message, tchala immediately said, "send me back now!"


    "You need to get used to your new body!" eudean warned


    "I will adapt in the battle. My enemy should not be able to destroy this body for a while and a half!" asked tchala.


    Before eudean said anything, McGrady jumped out and said, "what are you talking about? Boy, no one can destroy this body..." eudean pulled the dwarf and made him dissatisfied: "what are you pulling me for, long rabbit, the dwarf never lies... But sometimes he talks big."


    "Well, Midgard, no mortal can destroy the weapons I forged!" mcgney added.


    "Then let me go!" said tchala. Yodian could only take him to heimdar''s Palace - the star castle was built at the gate of ASA garden and the bridge head of rainbow bridge.


    Step by step, tchala firmly stepped onto the rainbow bridge. With a streamer of countless colors, he was wrapped, transmitted to the outside of the earth and hit the moon.


    The streamer dispersed, and the stunned Ulysses Crowe looked at the tall armor that suddenly appeared in front of him. In the armor was a burning flame, emitting powerful power fluctuations. Tchala saw that what appeared in front of him was not vakanda, the decisive place, but a familiar ruins. He looked up and saw crow standing on the crater.


    Immediately satisfied!

 Chapter 1132

    In the city center of boningzana, thick smoke swirled upward, and the wreckage of collapsed high-rise buildings stood on the battlefield. There were concrete ruins everywhere. The fire burst into the sky after the explosion of the falling spacecraft.


    Ebony throat was suspended in the middle of the city ruins. He raised a finger and stayed under his nose.


    Nian power wrapped around the burning spaceship, took his body as the center, and made orbit rotation around him like a satellite. Ebony throat was suspended in the void without force. When the high-altitude strong wind blew around him, it was stopped by an invisible repulsion and had to bypass his position.


    The energy weapons carried on the spacecraft were overloaded in combustion, ebony throat waved, and the explosive energy was transformed into huge dynamic potential energy to project the debris in the direction of strange.


    Watching the wreckage of the flying aircraft, burning molten metal dripping down.


    Strange waved and turned the "weapon" forged by the magic energy in his hand. The surrounding messy ruins suddenly rotated in the spatial structure, like looking at the world through a kaleidoscope. Countless geometric patterns divided the space, and then those geometric fragments moved. They combined, rotated, changed and differentiated to form a new spatial structure.


    Stranchon''s head was facing the wreckage that came at him, and the wreckage seemed to exist in two different spaces with him.


    The two passed through without collision!


    The figure of ebony throat shuttles through the moving space. It is like a nail, nailing the changing movement of space. The pixel space rolling around him is restored to the original state and reveals the truth.


    "Guardian of the original stone!" ebony throat said slowly, "what about your original stone? Why don''t you use it against me... I remember when you were weak, you used it to force back the controller of the dark space... Domam, right?"


    When strange appeared in his heart in the Holy Shield, Chen ang said to him, "but he still helped you control the deepening of spiritual vision!" Chen ang said. At this time, Nick laughed, but he didn''t say anything. He would never tell Chen ang the means that strange helped him control infection.


    "You should have heard what I just said!" Chen angcai didn''t believe Nick would lock himself in the dark room.


    If you want Nick to give up control of intelligence, you might as well let him die.


    "What you just said is bullshit!" Nick said: "Dr. strange''s weak sense of existence is because he is losing the protection of the intellectual world, and the wall of his common sense is collapsing. I''m afraid he has seen the existence of many evil gods. In the form of magic, he is mastering some chaotic and conscious magic. It is also because the wall of his common sense is collapsing, so those normal people isolate him from common sense out of self-protection Outside the wall of nature, he will be ignored. "


    "Because noticing him is a kind of injury to the last defense line of normal people''s consciousness - common sense. Human consciousness will consciously avoid this kind of injury - just like my current state!"


    "Many people even began to lose their memories related to me! We are like viruses isolated from the normal world!"


    "But that''s useful bullshit, a white lie!" Chen ang said with a smile, "I can deceive him for some time!"


    "Otherwise, if he finds something wrong with himself, he will pursue the truth. The more he knows, the more dangerous he will be. When he comes into contact with the truth, he will bang and become an incoherent thing with tentacles. The closer he is to the truth, the more dangerous he is, and he is the closest person to the truth."


    "He may understand everything at any time... But he is indispensable to our plan!"


    Nick was silent for a long time before he said, "so it''s time for you to do it!"


    "And I didn''t lie. I just took advantage of the differences in intelligence to mislead him." Chen ang said slowly: "He is indeed losing the protection of time and appearing in the eyes of creatures outside time. At this time, those beings outside time may wander around him. It is also a kind of protection to temporarily exile him outside time. Let him get familiar with it in advance and deal with it when there is a crisis in the future."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dirty deals and conspiracies are hidden in the most secret corner. Strange, who knows nothing about it, has to reduce the power of using the eye of Argo motorcycle, or the gem of time.


    This left him in a stalemate with ebony throat, watching ebony throat wantonly massacre the wakanda people.


    Turn bonanzana into a battlefield. And then into a huge ruins.


    At the time of the stalemate, it seemed that there was a second sun in the sky. A burning fireball fell from a high altitude, and the bright light of the fire crossed the sky, just like a large meteorite impacting the earth. It swept over the mountains and valleys of wakanda and came straight to boningzana.


    Both strange and ebony throat noticed the strange meteorite. They saw the fireball fall not far away.


    The huge camouflage canopy over boningzana was broken and hit the edge of the city. The shock wave swept the whole city. Some light things, board houses, cars and stalls, were overturned by the shock wave.


    After the smoke dispersed, they saw a human figure composed of vibrating gold, which was smashed into the ground.


    The destroyer, or techara, grabbed him by the neck and pressed him into the surface. He slowly raised his head and scanned his hometown and kingdom.


    Boningzana is already in ruins... There are wreckage of high-rise buildings everywhere and rubble everywhere. Sporadically, we can see the bodies of some wakanda people, and more bodies are buried under the concrete ruins. Techala needs to look carefully to find those black uncles hiding in the ruins.


    Look at their frightened eyes.


    At this moment, tchala blew up!


    For a moment, he forgot his big enemy and his deep hatred - because at this moment, another hatred defeated it. For tchala, relatives are his untouchable scales, but the country is everything to him, but right in front of him, the collection of all the meanings of his life - vakanda! Almost dead!


    The burning star under the destroyer''s helmet sent out a dazzling light of destruction at this moment.


    From the light burning under his helmet, techara shoots a tongue of fire comparable to the explosion of the sun. At the high moment of the sun''s activity, it will emit a huge tongue that can scorch the whole earth, or Saturn hundreds of times larger than the earth. The one in techara''s body is a huge Star tens of times larger than the sun.


    Tchala picked up the crow he held in his hand, and the empty helmet was close to his face. Then the destructive particle ray burst shot out of the helmet and sprayed it on the crow''s face held in tchala''s hand.


    The huge dazzling fire tongue swallowed crow''s Zhenjin body and directly penetrated the earth''s core.


    The human Revolutionary United Earth Defense System in outer space detected the penetrated earth core and urgently activated the earth''s folding backup system before restoring the earth. Then the information erasing system of the earth defense system directly finds the information source of the destroyer in the universe, and erases it at the command of one.


    Chen ang had to be busy communicating with the Republic and stop erasing preparations.


    Most of crow''s head was evaporated. It was indestructible. The indestructible vibration gold directly melted a big hole.


    Crow lost most of his head, leaving only a small part of his neck connected to his chin.


    Techathon opened the paralyzed crow. At this moment, countless ancient civilizations and countless "God systems" made contributions to the ultimate weapon of the God group. In fact, even the explosion of stars tens of thousands of times larger than the sun should not destroy crow''s golden body, but the destroyer is a special weapon for the God group.


    The God Group also has an indestructible body!


    Therefore, when building the destroyer, ancient civilization gave a trace of nature similar to the great lysis, which came from the annihilation power, the opposite of all material existence in the five gods.


    If it had not been annihilated, the multiverse would have been destroyed in the hands of Skynet.


    The power of annihilation, which restrains all existence, is the opposite of some, the collection of all ''nothingness''. It is just the nemesis of one of the four elements represented by war Skynet. Quality, energy, information, soul and dimension constitute all the elements of the existence of the universe... It is also the reason why the four knights are endlessly entangled with the five gods.


    The opposition between the Skynet of war and annihilation is also a manifestation of "Tao".


    Techara, the destroyer, looked at the two culprits in the middle of the city ruins - strange and ebony throat. The light of destruction in the destroyer''s helmet became more and more dazzling. Strange took the eye of agomodo and saw through the heavily protected soul under the destroyer''s body.


    Quickly shouted: "wait a minute, vakanda is still saved!"


    The destroyer stopped the destruction light that was ready to destroy them together. Strange quickly grabbed the eye of agomodo around his neck and said, "have you forgotten this? We can reverse this period of time and save everything."


    The two suddenly thought that the people of wakanda could be resurrected... But first of all, kill the saboteur next to them.


    Otherwise, he will be kidnapped after resurrection. I''m afraid strange can''t reverse the time in this area for the second time.


    The huge body of the destroyer and strange slowly turned their heads and looked at ebony throat!


    Ebony throat looked as if nothing had happened, but he was in a panic... He decisively created an illusion, temporarily blinded the hearts of the two people and prepared for a strategic retreat. But unfortunately, as soon as he wanted to run, he saw the destroyer''s "vision", which had been moving with him and staring at him. In order to avoid the interference of the spiritual ability of the God Group, which was countless times stronger than ebony throat, Odin and his team had long tried to make the destroyer immune to spiritual attacks!

 Chapter 1133

    "No!" ebony throat watched death approaching, as if he intended to torture him. Techala, the destroyer, was not in a hurry. He wanted to give him an unforgettable lesson. Ebony throat''s spiritual ability was completely useless to the destroyer. Unless he reached the spiritual realm of teaching Illusory Reality and one mind, the destroyer immune to spiritual illusion created by the ancient gods, Is the natural nemesis of those with spiritual ability.


    Huge concrete fragments roared past and hit the destroyer, but hundreds of tons of impact could not leave a trace on the destroyer''s armor.


    The concrete, which was several times larger than the destroyer, was punched into the ceiling by him, and the flying rubble shot hundreds of meters like bullets.


    A wakanda probably wanted to see their king''s heroic demeanor of killing the enemy. He quietly poked his head out, but unfortunately, he was hit by the sputtered gravel, red and white, all over the ground. This scene was just seen by tchala.


    Suddenly, there was an embarrassment in the atmosphere.


    "He will be resurrected anyway!" tchala could only comfort himself by saying, "a king must make a decision... Now killing and destroying the enemy of wakanda is the most important thing. At this time, the necessary sacrifice must be paid! My shoulder can resist the responsibility of wakanda''s people and mistakes."


    "A good king should not only be able to shoulder his people, but also bear the consequences of his mistakes. If a person wants to escape the consequences of his actions, he must not be a king. Child, as a king, what I can tell you is - don''t be cowardly!"


    "We can never guarantee not to hurt anyone. We can say that our decisions will hurt some people, but if we are timid, we can''t do anything. This is the responsibility of a king. We are kind, but sometimes you must be firm enough to be cruel!"


    Tchala remembered what his father had said to him. He wavered in an instant and became firm again in the blink of an eye.


    When techala started, he felt that the current power was incomparably strong. He felt that he could easily destroy himself before moving his fingers, which made him lose some power. He wanted to vent his pent up anger, fear and tyranny. Just in an instant, the destroyer made a slight effort and broke through the sound barrier to ebony throat.


    The huge air shock vibrated ebony''s throat and made it roll and fly out.


    The destroyer loaded with tchala''s soul is completely different from the destroyer dealt with by Thor. Instead of being clumsy and slow, it has an unimaginable speed.


    The destroyer only stretched out one finger and flicked it. The air at the fingertip was quickly compressed and ejected in a very short time. The traces of white air compression burst, just like the trajectory, penetrated the chest of ebony throat. The blood burst in an instant, and a wound the size of a basketball burst out on ebony throat''s body.


    But the blood of the wound explosion stopped strangely in the air.


    The destroyer looked back in surprise to see if strange had stopped the time, but saw strange shaking his head at him with a blank face, indicating that he didn''t do it.


    At this time, the wound of ebony throat disappeared instantly.


    The destroyer felt something wrong, as if the cause he had just shot had disappeared.


    Without "cause", the result naturally does not exist.


    Everything is interrelated, which is cause and effect, or the basis of determinism. The destroyer points to compressed air, and air compression and expansion causes an air gun. When ebony throat is bombarded and rolled by air shock, the air gun hits him in the chest and causes a huge wound. These linear developments all depend on the interconnection of materials.


    Just now, the story line suddenly interrupted.


    A key link has disappeared - the compression of air does not have the effect of an air cannon, but the irregular movement of gas molecules around. And this happened in the ''past''.


    It has caused a change in the "now" results.


    A man in a tuxedo with a high hat came out from behind ebony throat. He was wearing clothes that fit well in the last century, but now only magicians dress up like this when performing.


    Tchara knew that everything that had just happened had something to do with this man.


    "Esteban Corazon de Abreu! Ordered by the devil''s contract... I want to save the poor man without a nose!" the man in the top hat smiled. He took off his white gloves and put them on his hands, looking polite.


    "Hungarian devil, devil warlock... Black devil!" strange said with a heavy face.


    Esteban Corazon de abro, a descendant of a Spanish aristocrat, was once a great aristocrat in Hungary. He was once friends with queen Sisi and count andrasi, the founder of Hungary. Later, with the passage of life, he began to be crazy about alchemy and tried to make immortality medicine.


    Finally, Esteban Corazon de abro reached an agreement with the devil murphytos and obtained the refining method of immortality medicine and a lot of evil knowledge. Finally, he held many shocking bloody rituals and became a terrible demon Warlock.


    The dark devil of the mysterious world of Europe!


    Strange knows that the demon Warlock is not surprised. There are many types of magic. In essence, the mage is the one who borrows power. Camataj and the Trinity emperor Victoria have reached an agreement to borrow the power of the dimension they master. Gu Yi mage steals the power of the dark dimension. There are also mages who borrow the power of the devil, Use the power of the well of the sun and the well of eternity. Asgard''s mage uses Asgard''s power.


    Voodoo mages steal the power behind the ''door'' they guard.


    Mage - a person who collects energy and uses spells and runes to make energy into weapons or spells. This is the definition of a mage by Kama Taj.


    What makes strange really difficult is that the black devil''s magic obtained from the devil is very powerful. Only Gu Yi can beat him. But now strange is still too far away - it''s a very difficult enemy.


    Although the destroyer is powerful, it is only a weapon after all - the mage will never fear a powerful weapon.


    Powerful weapons are only in the hands of powerful people, which is worthy of fear, and tchala has never been a powerful person, so strange compared his heart to his heart and felt that the demon warlock would not be afraid of tchala''s power at all.


    Because he has no brain!


    A line of fire appeared in the sky... As the line of fire spread and approached, the roar of the engine came into everyone''s ears. Strange''s face became more dignified. The exaggerated and ferocious Harley motorcycle and the burning skull on the motorcycle all explained his identity.


    "Evil spirit Knight!" strange said with an ugly face, "aren''t they all caught?"


    As long as evil spirit Knights use their ability to borrow the power of hell and cross space, they will be hijacked by the space technology of the Holy Shield and transferred to the special prison... But what if evil spirit Knights have not used the space transmission ability? He can ride a motorcycle all the way. Generally, there won''t be such a stupid knight.


    But Johnny Boozer ray was an exception - he drove all the way and almost missed the showdown.


    Or have missed one, this is an accident to catch up with the second showdown.


    Wearing a leather jacket with steel nails, carrying a burning skull, a roll of iron chain hanging on his shoulder, with the spirit of revenge burning in his eyes, the contractor of mephitos, the agent of the devil, and the evil knight - thunderbolt fire Johnny, stop the motorcycle, get off and walk slowly.


    Zheng Shangqi leaned against the wall of the ruins not far away and stared at strange.


    A black crack appeared from the void. The power of the dark dimension alerted trange instantly. Then he saw Casillas, the worshipper swallowed by the dark dimension, coming out of the crack with more strange dark dimension worshippers, including his subordinate, the mage of Kama Taj, There are also domam worshippers of other planets swallowed up by the dark dimension.


    With them, there is the boss of obsidian five generals and the dead blade general, one of the most feared people in ebony throat.


    After bringing these people, the black cracks can''t wait to close and disappear. They seem to be afraid of something. They are like thieves after the crime. They run away in panic before the cops come.


    A line of water went up along the river... Namo in a set of high-tech combat clothes stepped on the top of the wave, and the Trident pointed to the wave under his feet.


    Here comes the water walker!


    All the enemies appeared this time.


    The real strength of the Savior alliance is revealed. The alliance of mephitos, domam and mieba is beginning to emerge.


    The truly terrible planet devourer hasn''t done it yet. Later, he joined in - the supreme commander, Gao Tianzun, and the conqueror didn''t even show his face.

 Chapter 1134

    Black tongue counselor ebony throat!


    Evil knight Johnny!


    Demon warlock Esteban!


    The chief of obsidian generals, the dead blade general!


    Zheng Shangqi, son of Fu Manzhou!


    Namo, Prince of Atlantis!


    Casillas, the admirer of the dark dimension, and the fanatics he led!


    And the remains of Crowe thrown in the ruins... This is almost everyone sent by the leaders of the Savior alliance this time. To put it bluntly, this force has been able to subvert a planet!


    The envoys sent by the star swallowing boss were intercepted in the Kuiper belt by the heroes of the Asgard and the Holy Shield Revolutionary Alliance. The war was on two battlefields - the Kuiper belt on the edge of the solar system and vacanda on earth.


    Seeing the assembled enemy, strange called desperately for reinforcements.


    He dialed Chen ang and told him about his presence.


    But the decisive battle was originally planned by Chen ang. How could he not know the situation at the scene? Now the villains are just the hands of the leaders of the Savior alliance. The part he secretly controls has not played! After Fu Manzhou recovered from his injury, he was very tactfully subdued. Chen ang arranged for him to summon the villains he could control and be ready to stir up the situation at any time.


    "I have people in both black and white! Everything is under control." Chen ang smiled at Nick Furui sitting in front of him: "in this game, I play cards with myself!"


    He holds the reserves of both sides in his hands. Whether it is the combat effectiveness of shengdun in outer space, the heroes under the people''s Revolutionary League or the reinforcements of Asgard, and the secret power of Nick Frey of the Divine Shield Bureau, he is now under his control, that is to say, Chen ang will appear on the battlefield if he wants any hero to play.


    On the side of the Savior alliance, their reinforcements, whether Kerry or skruhr, whether planet devourer or other leaders newly joining the Savior alliance, including those gladiators controlled by Gao Tianzun, were all dragged down by those arranged by Chen ang.


    The reinforcements of the salvation alliance are under control.


    Even the reinforcements of the Savior alliance, a group of villains controlled by adult man, are chips created by Chen ang to balance the two sides.


    The cards in his hand really reached the level of playing cards with himself. All those who could interfere in the war were either dragged by him or pulled into his camp like Nick Fury.


    At this time, the battlefield location and participants are accurately controlled, and all processes are under control.


    Even if Chen ang keeps saying that he is not behind the plan and a villain, no one will believe it - Nick Frey sitting opposite him will never believe it anyway.


    He replied to strange, "reinforcements will arrive soon... You hold on for a moment!"


    Strange hung up his cell phone and became more and more suspicious. Now he called Chen ang as a test, but the result was very bad - Chen ang disdained to cover up his strangeness. The tone of his answer did not fluctuate at all. It was a confident feeling that everything was under control and what you said was not beyond my expectation.


    It''s like telling the world that you have a problem.


    Now that all the villains are assembled, strange can''t expect it. Even if he uses time gemstones to spy into the future, it''s useless - in the future, the probability of this kind of thing happening is too low... This is not a decisive battle by coincidence, but the result of careful planning.


    So that there is no such timeline in the parallel world!


    Chen ang and Nick are now located at the headquarters of shengdun floating pyramid. The agents of shendun and shenspear coexist in an extremely harmonious floating base. The scientific researchers walk through the pyramid quickly, and the large screen projects all the data of shengdun borrowing the people''s revolutionary Union and their own equipment to monitor the battlefield.


    In a transparent crystal pillar, the armor of little pepper Boz is being repaired urgently. At the last moment, the black bat king has put on the bat armor made by shengdun researcher for him. The blade soldier is undergoing Shengyin surgery. His body is armed by shengdun with the research results of vampires.


    Chen ang still had time to command them: "the holy silver will form a protective net in his blood vessels and boldly inject blood containing radioactive energy... Nuclear blood will not kill him. I have experience in this. How much has the computerization of the whole body nerves reached?"


    The researcher replied, "it has reached 98%, and it will be ready soon!"


    "Hurry up! Otherwise we''ll miss it!" Chen ang said faintly.


    "Sucking blood is to absorb energy... Human blood has fart energy, which is low-grade and inefficient. Only weak vampires suck blood, and real blood families should suck nuclear raw materials... In order to take care of their taste, I specially developed this kind of nuclear blood. According to the feedback of the experimenter, it feels spicy - just like Sichuan food in the blood!"


    "There are some high Baijiu feelings, with the back and the strength!"


    Chen ang patted the agreement signed by the cheat blade on the table and said, "don''t worry and do it boldly. We have obtained the consent of the experimenter. Even if he wakes up, it''s too late to regret!"


    "Eagle eye... Are you interested in turning into a vampire?" Chen ang asked eagle eye, a supervisor sent by the Divine Shield Bureau, while monitoring the progress.


    The eagle eye pulled the bow string indifferently to refuse.


    Chen Yu sighed, "Alas! Now we are facing the enemy assembled in the universe. It is not the comparable woodlouse on earth. What can be done for a human body? Why do we have to be human? What is the difference and transformation? Even Steve Rogers has upgraded superhuman serum... Perhaps he will become the most powerful fighter in the original avenger."


    "Natasha has the support of Soviet Technology... Eagle eye! If you can''t keep up with the situation, you may become an insignificant miscellaneous soldier on the battlefield like Falcon Sam."


    "Although the skruhr imitation technology is powerful, it may not be comparable to the original. In the Holy Shield, only you were almost killed by the skruhr piracy. Which level are the worst agents they sent to imitate you. If you hold on to the weapons that have long been eliminated in human war history... I''m afraid there''s no hope of revenge!"


    Eagle eye''s face was as heavy as water. He stared at the data analysis on the big screen. He had to admit that a domam fanatic and miscellaneous soldier above could pose a very powerful threat to him.


    He seems to have been reduced to living on his old popularity and qualifications.


    Apart from others, the skruls have become bereaved dogs killed by the Revolutionary League. They only sent a team to kill his family. Are there any superheroes lower than his enemies?


    Except for the punisher - the goods were killed by the gang. It''s not a hand meeting. Shijie Gang is a super gangster!


    You know, now even the Divine Shield and street heroes disdain to deal with gangs!


    "No money depends on variation, no money depends on technology! If you have no money and don''t want to change, you can only rely on setting!" Chen ang patted him on the shoulder and advised him: "really don''t think about it? My reconstruction surgery... Very strong!"


    "I''m ready to rely on a bottle of chemically prepared medicine to make people have the energy to explode a million stars!" Chen ang boasted. When he heard the black stewed egg next to him, Nick couldn''t help rolling his eyes - this is no longer a fantasy and can''t be touched from the edge of Science - this belongs to the nonsense of madmen!


    On the other side of the battlefield in vacanda - the two sides have started!


    Trange used the eye of agomodo. Now it''s not time to use the gem of time carefully. If you delay any longer, there will be no future! The agomodo pearl and the eye of agomodo work together to create a mirror space covering the whole boningzana. At this time, the portal opens next to strange.


    Master Wang and a vigorous figure in red and blue combat clothes jumped out.


    The broken mouthed spider Xia said, "Hey, doctor! I heard you''re in big trouble! It''s these people... Oh! So cool!" spider man commented on the burning skull of the evil spirit knight, and when he saw ebony throat, he couldn''t help saying, "man, are you a dark devil? My God! Your nose is just like him..."


    Esteban couldn''t help looking up when he heard the dark devil, but he soon found that spider man''s yelling was toward ebony throat.


    Spiderman swayed his silk and wiped ebony''s throat. "Are you a special effects team?"


    Ebony throat endured the impulse to kill him with awada. His primary enemy was strange.


    Seeing the fanatics led by Casillas, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "your dark circles are very heavy... Haven''t slept for a few days? Do you fight like a villain?"


    "Mermaid!" Spiderman shouted when he saw namo standing on the top of the wave, "but why is it a man?"


    Seeing Spiderman playing for less than ten seconds, a mockery attracted the hatred of the whole audience. Strange looked at the relaxed enemy on his side opposite him, and he was full of kill in an instant. He had the impulse to sew his mouth.

 Chapter 1135

    "There are a lot of people here!" Spiderman said to strange, "but our reinforcements will arrive soon!"


    "What time is it now!" strange took spider man to transmit twice in succession, jumping and moving on the battlefield ruins to avoid the pursuit of those people behind him. Strange had to urge: "come later, the reinforcements may have time to collect our bodies..."


    Spider man tried to look back and said, "Dr. strange, is it really okay to leave the big man where he is?"


    Strange said helplessly, "he''ll be fine if we die!"


    "When will the reinforcements arrive!"


    "Ten..."


    Strange looked happy: "nine?"


    The little spider continued: "ten minutes! Maybe... I''m not sure... Miss Boz''s armor is still being urgently refitted; the alien big chest brother is in outer space and seems to be sniping at the star swallowing messenger coming to the earth; it''s no use if the man with a bow and arrow comes, and the Frankenstein seems to be ready to trick him into physical transformation; there''s a day walker who has been cheated into transformation..."


    "The enemy has come! The battle has begun! They are still preparing?" strange said angrily.


    The little spider said, "Asgard''s blind grandpa assured us that the destroyer can do it. There''s no hurry in time. The destroyer can fight with them for three days and three nights, so the one eyed dragon discussed with the Frankenstein. Taking advantage of the delay, he provided the heroes with emergency response and modification, and made professional transformation according to the data collected on the battlefield."


    "So the longer you delay here, the more valuable it will be and the more fully prepared the reinforcements will be!"


    "Sounds reasonable!" strange suddenly roared. "Reasonable, ghost! Where did they put my life? Why were you driven down?"


    "The Frankenstein thought that my chatter interfered with his experimental ideas, so he asked me to come down and support him!"


    "It''s because of your mouth again!" strange didn''t speak. He knew clearly in his heart. Although he didn''t know why the people in the headquarters, including Nick Frey''s one eyed dragon, were full of confidence in the destroyer, at least they were prepared, Instead of what strange thought - the reinforcements of Saint shield headquarters have been in the hands of Chen Ang''s mysterious existence.


    The destroyer is facing the seven people who are gradually surrounded. Only the fanatic soldiers led by ebony throat and cassilias choose to chase them. Others choose to face the strongest. Ebony throat is afraid of being beaten by the destroyer - this thing is his natural nemesis.


    "The destroyer of Asgard!" the dead blade general could not say what expression on his face: "he is a difficult opponent!"


    "Dead blade black crow..." techala read out according to the destroyer''s combat analysis system. The destroyer can call all the data in Asgard''s database and then analyze it by a powerful combat assistance system. A qualified weapon requires not only powerful power, but also superior wisdom - no matter in that world, The development direction of weapons is to be able to "think" more and more.


    What... What''s the use of that tchala?


    To hold back!


    Avoid too powerful destroyers and accidentally destroy all the enemies! So how can Odin and Chen ang collude?


    "What kind of operation is it that your soul lives in the combat blade in your hand and uses the soul sending object as a combat weapon? Are you a fool? Who can guarantee that the weapon will never break, and who can guarantee that he will not encounter the existence that can destroy his weapon... Although it looks very strong." according to the combat analysis system, tchara suddenly saw through the weakness of the dead blade.


    In his perspective, the blade held by the dead blade general is marked in red. When fighting later, it will attack specifically.


    What tchala said is sincere. Although he has been described as a brainless Chimpanzee by the racists of shengdun, tchala feels that the tactics he studied in Britain are still very useful. There are more alien intellectual disabilities, such as the dead blade he is facing now. Hiding his soul in the blade is a mystery operation.


    Hide your soul so that you can revive after losing the battle. This is to avoid the weakness of the body.


    But in the battle, weapons are always targeted first like the body. Look at the end of those weapons that are said to be indestructible - the so-called star core is built, the meunimeyer symbolized by Thor is crushed with bare hands (more than once), the vibration gold shield that is said to be absolutely indestructible is robbed, and it is also broken in the parallel world (more than once).


    People have to bow tears of sympathy for these so-called indestructible weapons.


    Raytheon had just begun to trust Minnie Muir. Now he wants to build a dozen and put them in Asgard to replace them at any time, okay!


    Is the blade of your dead blade general so iron?


    But when techala pretended to say it, he found that he couldn''t open his mouth at all. The asgards didn''t load the sound module for the destroyer. Who would install this kind of thing on the weapons, and they wouldn''t have the hard demand for force?


    The destroyer was as silent as a ruthless iron man.


    He threw his fists at the dead blade. The dead blade was faster than expected. He easily split the destroyer''s heavy hammer. The evil knight loosened the iron chain tied to his shoulder and wiped it on the iron chain with his hand. The fire of hell was burning on the iron chain, and then threw it on the destroyer. The iron chain tied the destroyer.


    The evil spirit Knight''s hands burst out with great power and pulled the destroyer down in his direction. The demon warlock turned the land under the destroyer into a swamp with magic, which is very uncomfortable. It''s also difficult for a Hercules to step in the water.


    It can be seen that this is a real magic player with brain.


    The evil spirit Knight came to the destroyer and roared, "look into my eyes!"


    The destroyer did not know that others would make such a request, so he obediently looked into the eyes of the evil spirit knight. The evil spirit Knight''s eyes were the eyes of the judgment burning hellfire. He looked at the sinner''s soul - and then saw a burning star through the destroyer''s eyes - if it was still an eye, it would actually be a hollow visor.


    The interior of the destroyer is actually a burning star.


    The evil spirit Knight looked directly at the star at a very close distance - self abuse was not as cruel as him. He almost blinded the dog''s eyes.


    Even the flame skull couldn''t help but moan bitterly. Its mandible kept opening and closing, as if it were howling.


    "Someone would make such a request..." tchala was surprised.


    The destroyer really doesn''t have eyes. The position of his eyes is actually the "window" of stellar radiation. What kind of spirit is it to take his most vulnerable part to block someone else''s muzzle.


    The destroyer immediately ejected the sun''s breath from his face as he wished - the huge flame rising from the surface of the planet when the star exploded.


    The powerful thermal radiation carries a variety of rays. The ionization reaction causes the ultra-high speed plasma (charged particles) stream emitted from the upper atmosphere of the star. A hot indescribable light column runs through the head of the evil knight... At this time, everyone thinks this guy is dead.


    The demon warlock thinks that we will kill one person at the beginning, and this way of death is really stupid!


    Fortunately, the essence of the evil spirit knight is the angel created by the Messiah - at least its vitality is strong enough, its skull has been melted, and only a cervical vertebra is flowing down like lava. The demon warlock found that the evil spirit knight was only badly hurt, recovering and not dead.


    The destroyer easily broke the iron chain tied to him inch by inch. It''s easy to see that this thing has never trapped it.


    The evil knight lies at his feet like a dead dog. The magic of the demon warlock against the soul has little effect on the destroyer. Namo, the water warrior, sneers and looks on with his arms. He is basically watching the play. Zheng Shangqi and mage Wang have come and gone. Mage Wang has a set of Shaolin Six Harmonies stick in close combat, and the tiger is alive.


    Two people are Chinese at the same time. There are always some incense feelings, so they don''t fight fiercely - there are some fights.


    Odin''s prediction was right - without targeted means, it would be difficult to deal with the destroyer. Of course, self-protection is more than enough, but it is not an ordinary difficulty to destroy the destroyer.


    The situation on the dead blade side is also somewhat bad. Its war blade is a weapon and has the function of blocking. But can the weapon still play its role if it needs protection?


    The destroyer took the opportunity to hit the blade. Its power is very powerful, even surpassing the current mieba.


    After several heavy blows, Rao Shizhan blade is of excellent quality and can''t bear the burden. This makes the dead blade anxious - there is its soul in it!


    Simply jump around and use your relatively flexible body method to avoid the heavy fist of the destroyer


    Several people came to the scene of menace, and there was such a stalemate.

 Chapter 1136

    "The destroyer is doing well!" Chen ang looked at the surveillance screen and said to Nick Frey, "it seems that we don''t have to send reinforcements in a hurry!"


    Nick rubbed his bald head and said, "keep your promise!"


    "When do you think reinforcements should be sent down?" Chen ang asked.


    Nick took a look at the six big data analysis tactical response progress on the screen - according to the relevant data and intelligence shown by these enemies, the super brain of the people''s Revolutionary League developed a targeted response plan, made corresponding scientific and technological transformation to several heroes of the reinforcements, and implanted the auxiliary warfare system.


    Basically, Batman analyzes intelligence, looks for weaknesses, and digitizes the set of plans for weaknesses.


    As we all know... Batman has the hobby of monitoring, analyzing, looking for the weaknesses of his teammates, collecting relevant intelligence and making corresponding backup plans. The most famous is his superman package. He is just a mortal and makes Superman disheartened. Although the screenwriter has the factor of Superman releasing water, it can also be seen that the intelligence war is powerful.


    Nick thought for a while and found that since the situation was good, it was better to continue to collect information leaked by the enemy.


    So he said, "wait until the big data analysis and tactical response progress reaches 100%, and the auxiliary combat system is loaded. Send them over!"


    After that, he and Chen ang looked at each other, smiled at each other, and colluded.


    At this time, the progress of big data analysis and tactical response on behalf of the dead blade general soared. Nick stood up and remained concerned. Chen ang called out the data of the system. The three-dimensional projection of the dead blade general''s war blade appeared on the screen. Chen ang looked at it and said with a smile: "the data collection of the dead blade has not been completed... As long as the data of the action system is not enough."


    "The big data analysis system can conduct behavior analysis profile, establish corresponding files, and develop targeted fighting and tactical deception plans according to the operational data of the dead blade."


    "More data needs to be collected in this regard... But the key weakness analysis has been completed!"


    Chen ang called out the data and explained: "the research and analysis believe that the dead blade has the ability of information interaction with the weapons in his hand. Through quantum observation, it is found that his weakness is the war blade. The soul of the dead blade is hidden in the war blade. Once the war blade is broken, it will suffer heavy damage immediately. Big data analysis has established the relevant model of his war blade."


    "The material structure and metal characteristics of the war blade are calculated and the damage analysis is carried out."


    "After calculating the fatigue degree and relevant physical characteristics of this metal, we loaded relevant weapons on the battle armor of Boz and the bat armor of black bat king, specifically aiming at the metal physical properties of the battle blade, including high fusing laser breakpoint technology, cold brittle metal fatigue technology and structural damage model."


    "Now, this person is not worried!" Chen ang said calmly: "in only three rounds, we can use tactical deception to destroy his soul sustenance. Simple and difficult!"


    Nick nodded frequently - it can only be said that he did a good job. Shengdun''s big data analysis is worthy of its reputation. After relevant weakness targeted analysis, Nick is confident that he can solve the dead blade by sending a team of agents with corresponding high-tech weapons.


    It''s not that the dead blade is not strong. In fact, the dead blade belongs to the star combat effectiveness of the line. In theory, it can resist the armed combat readiness of a planet. However, the joint blockade of the solar system by the Naho Revolutionary Alliance and Asgard is tight enough. The alien troops under the dead blade can''t come to the earth, and he himself is crushed by the whole organization system of Holy Shield.


    "Why put Boz in the armor?" Nick wondered: "with the technology of Holy Shield, unmanned armor should be able to give better play to the effect of auxiliary combat system and big data analysis!"


    "Filling a fragile human into it should reduce the corresponding combat ability!"


    Nick said: "the biggest advantage of this kind of UAV should be that it is not afraid of damage and batch and chain operations, but both advantages can not be brought into play after Boz goes up! What do you think?"


    Chen ang whispered: "kidnapping hostages! I always suspected that behind the Savior alliance and the skruls, there seemed to be Tony Stark''s small moves. If he came to intervene, I would let little pepper wear armor to deal with him..."


    Nick raised his thumb and said, "it''s shameless... But I like it!"


    On the screen, in addition to the dead blade, evil spirit knight, Zheng Shangqi, ebony throat and cassilias, the analysis progress of them increased a little faster, and other namo and demon warlocks almost didn''t rise. The main reason is that these two people didn''t do it, or the effect of magic side data analysis was poor.


    But there is also a technology adaptation modulation analysis option on the screen. A targeted technology modulation is completed on the black bat King''s bat suit.


    Chen ang indicated, "this is the echo bat armor developed by us according to the ability of the black bat King... Its vibrating gold material can make the murmur of the black bat King become the pseudo acoustic defense system around the armor - echo. If the enemy''s attack can''t break through the pseudo acoustic, it can''t even hit the armor."


    "Similarly, in order to deal with Atlantis, there is also a liquid echo enhancement system on the armor to strengthen the transmission ability of pseudo sound waves in liquid, or in other words, in water. The unique structure of echo armor can amplify the pseudo sound waves emitted by the black bat king. Do you know sonar? Sonar has strong lethality to marine animals, and the frequency of echo pseudo sound waves becomes multi-level and more stable after expansion Rich. "


    "Low frequency pseudo sound waves will destroy Atlantis'' senses and cause a fatal blow to their perception and action, while high-frequency pseudo sound waves have strong material destructive power and can destroy Atlantis'' bodies and weapons."


    Looking at the progress of namo''s big data analysis and tactical support, Chen ang sighed: "unfortunately, namo can''t collect data. We can only improve the combat assistance system after we start with him!"


    He nodded namo''s figure on the screen and whispered, "water walker?... I want him to become a drowner!"


    Back on the vakanda battlefield... The destroyer knocked down ebony throat, the first drop of blood!


    The destroyer destroyed the fighting will of the evil spirit knight with his face, and the evil spirit Knight fell! double play, double kill!


    The destroyer forced the dead blade into a desperate situation, and the dead blade escaped! Three kills!


    The destroyer is on the zealot, the believer of domam, and it is killing!


    The destroyer met Casillas, and Casillas used magic... There was no egg. Casillas was hit hard by the destroyer. It was difficult to distinguish Casillas'' face. Casillas tried to avoid the war, and strange mended the knife! pretty Casillas is down! Destroyer five kill!


    It''s super!


    "We can''t go on like this!" said the demon warlock Esteban. "Those two little insects don''t matter, but the destroyer is too threatening to us! Show your real skills and clean it up first!"

 Chapter 1137

    Although the members of the Savior alliance who invaded the earth this time have been pressed and beaten by the destroyer after they came out, they don''t look like invaders, but like the tragedy of abused unlucky people, but it''s not because they are too weak, but that the destroyer, as the opponent chosen by Chen ang and Odin, completely restrained them in attributes.


    For example, the dead blade general, who has always been suppressed, is in fact the leader of the Obsidian five generals. He has super power and super speed. Physically, he can be compared with hawk and Prince Thor of Asgard who are not fully open. His speed is far beyond the divine reaction limit of the earth people and any member of the avenger, When facing him, I can''t guarantee that I won''t get hurt.


    Once injured, the magic weapon in the general''s hand, the death power carried on the death blade, will completely deprive the enemy of his life.


    Even if there is the self-healing ability of Wolverine Logan, it can not be spared - this is a weapon specially made by his master mieba after obtaining the memory and inheritance of mieba, the God of death, the successor of the death goddess of the parallel universe.


    The soul of the death blade is hidden in the death blade, so no matter what damage his body receives, it will not die, but will heal quickly.


    But the artifact is extremely difficult to destroy. If the Divine Shield Bureau and the Avengers go on their own, without the scientific and technological support of the Revolutionary League, they simply can''t find a way to destroy the war blade. Most of them still have to turn to the Asgard people for help.


    With the power of the destroyer, you can''t catch the shadow of the dead blade and give him a fatal blow.


    It can be seen that the head of the Obsidian five generals is not in vain. If he doesn''t meet a completely lifeless puppet like the destroyer, the dead blade is an assassin who is super agile and must be killed in one blow. No one can keep up with his speed and can''t completely stop his attack. As long as he is cut by his war blade, The death force above will immediately deprive the enemy of his life.


    As long as facing a living enemy, dead blade is an extremely terrible reaper. He can kill the life of a planet alone, constantly kill the enemy, expand the death power of warblade, infect the land of the planet, and turn a life planet into a land of death.


    Unfortunately - the destroyer''s shell uses Asgard''s white dwarf degenerate creation technology. It is the same artifact of miaomier. It is not afraid to collide with the blade of death. Although there is a soul in the destroyer - it is only used to drag the hind leg of this terrible weapon. Its essence is a weapon without life and soul, and an ultimate combat puppet.


    Therefore, the power of death that must be killed in one blow can''t work at all.


    As an assassin with high agility and high lethality, do you know how hard the dead blade general feels in the face of such a blood beef shield with a slow aura and a bug broken by weakness?


    The embarrassment faced by black tongue counselor ebony throat and demon warlock Esteban is the same. They are masters of spiritual ability. Demon warlocks are best at playing with people''s soul, while destroyers are immune to spiritual attack and have no soul. Their magic has no way to resist the destroyer''s powerful magic ability, forcing the two strong output Dharma gods into assistance.


    And it can only interfere with the destroyer''s third rate assistance by changing the environment.


    They have been reduced to creating swamps, fog, reflective ice crystals and empty space around the destroyer to help several melee attackers create bunkers and a suitable environment.


    The destroyer has constant dimensional anchor, magic insight and reading magic, powerful magic defense, cracking and other effects. It has the characteristics of void walking, immune psionics, mental mechanization, gravity control, magic immunity, dim vision, magnetic tracking, superluminal speed, extraordinary structures and so on, with gravity psionic light, thermal psionic light and pulsed X-ray, Special attacks such as planetary concussion.


    Yes, the destroyer is also known as the neutron star statue.


    The neutron star demon statue of the butcher God killing the Buddha! Although it is only a degraded version, ebony throat and Esteban are not Dharma gods!


    The two pure Dharma Masters are powerless. Of course, Casillas and his half hanging melee mage fanatics have only been slaughtered!


    As for the evil spirit Knight whose opening was seconds, his eyes of the ultimate big move judgment were completely restrained. Even if he was angry and burst his watch, he awakened the Messiah in the battle, created the natural ability they gave, broke through the numerous defenses set by ancient gods and ancient civilizations, and judged the soul of tchala hidden among the destroyers - that would only make the destroyers more terrible, okay!


    It''s useless to kill the laggard!


    Can the intelligence quotient of chimpanzees compare with the combat intelligence carefully modulated by the ancient gods?


    There was also namo, the prince of Atlantis, who didn''t mean to fight at all - at that time, he made destroyers to resist the God Group, and the ancient civilization of Atlantis also joined. Of course, they knew how many crazy technologies they had added to it, and how many families other ancient civilizations had taken out. So namo, who knows the destroyer, has no hope of overcoming this bug.


    In any case, if you don''t take the initiative to attack, the destroyer will not attack Atlantis. This is the bottom setting loaded by major civilizations when they make it.


    So, how can we say that aliens who are discriminated against by the whole solar system on earth suffer!


    Although Zheng Shangqi did not know this, the destroyer would not attack him - Fu Manzhou was also an old human, and his mother belonged to the ancient Chinese civilization, which was the inherent welfare of the ancients. Zheng Shangqi obviously doesn''t mean to challenge the neutron star magic image with Kung Fu. Although the way of martial arts is unpredictable, you must belong to the group of brain watt if you are a muscle training champion and an excavator.


    Although Zheng Shangqi is not a low martial muscle guy, the destroyer is not an excavator!


    The situation was at an impasse for a moment. Although the demon warlocks had been trying to slow down, exile, or even temporarily drag the destroyer, all the methods were ultimately futile - the ultimate weapon made by the ancient civilization with the power of several civilizations. How could they not have thought of these tactical methods, and all possible flaws in the destroyer were repaired.


    Only Odin and Chen ang, who were watching, felt something was wrong!


    If this goes on, the destroyer is afraid to destroy the enemy''s rhythm!


    How can we follow the script?


    Chen ang and Odin discussed for a while - no, the copy boss of this version is too strong and must be updated!


    Repair the destroyer''s mental immunity bug, install the techala interference patch, reduce the destroyer''s combat intelligence level, downgrade the main combat intelligence to the auxiliary combat compensation system, improve techala''s combat authority, repair the degenerate harmless armor bug, and reduce magic immunity - damage the destroyer''s shell enchantment and reduce magic resistance by overloading the star engine.


    The space anchoring is weakened, the gravity control technology is transformed into an adaptive gravity bound state, and the destroyer''s gravity control ability is cancelled.


    Downgrade the observation and combat analysis auxiliary system to ignore the player''s insignificant weaknesses.

 Chapter 1138

    "There is no weakness at all!" said the demon warlock Esteban. He has tried dozens of weak and strange curses. These curses can not change the situation, but can constantly test some information. Their properties are chaos, order, nature, methamphetamine wind and fire, and some even take effect by changing the environment.


    There are also profound curses involving the decaying attributes of soul, mind and even matter.


    But there is no doubt that except for some weak curses that take effect by changing the environment, they can take effect without changing the surface law of the operation of the physical world.


    The destroyer is a perfect weapon!


    At least at this low level, it can be called a thousand temper, not a powerful one, which makes people despair, but it is not easy to get stuck.


    "This is a perfect weapon..." Esteban reminded all humanity: "I have roughly guessed his origin. It is the destroyer of Asgard and the ultimate weapon forged by the nine Protoss!"


    Esteban turned to namo and said, "Atlantis was involved when it was called a Protoss!"


    Namo had to explain: "After the tower of heaven collapsed, Atlantis lost a lot of science and technology. When creating the destroyer, it used many unique copies of ancient science and technology because it was afraid of the power of the enemies in the nine realms. Now Atlantis no longer arrogantly thought we were gods. The powerful scientific and technological power in ancient times was also lost because it was afraid of the disaster of the Apocalypse! In fact, we are a group of exiled slaves Just! "


    "But at least we are apocalyptic prisoners of war, much better than the current experimental animals that call themselves human, orangutans and monkeys!" namo sneered.


    "The destroyer is very powerful..." namo said, "we can''t defeat it easily!"


    Just when the Savior alliance showed disappointment, namo suddenly changed his tone and said, "but the asgards should never load a soul for it and give it such high authority!"


    "The destroyer has no weakness, so anything reluctantly added becomes weakness!" namo said cruelly.


    He and Esteban secretly exchanged spiritual voice, and tchala among the destroyers was obviously very sober. He knew that he could easily get rid of these people as long as he didn''t act. If he wanted to take the initiative to do something, it would cause unnecessary flaws. His instinct of the destroyer was stronger than his ability, and he had tried his best to avoid interfering in it.


    Esteban whispered, "the only weakness of the destroyer is the soul in his body, and the soul in his body..."


    "The king of wakanda - tchala!"


    Namo said faintly, "so only by grasping tchala''s fatal weakness can we defeat the destroyer!"


    "Then come!"


    Suddenly Casillas stretched out his hand to draw two arcs and created a huge portal in front of the destroyer. The destroyer easily destroyed the portal. He only used his body''s adaptive gravity system and huge gravity binding system to create a super mass space fold layer on the surface of the destroyer, which compressed about 10 kilometers of space by 10 centimeters.


    When the huge portal is close to the destroyer, it becomes the size of a finger. Of course, the space gate with the size of a finger hole can''t transport the destroyer.


    Although the destroyer looks only two people tall, it is actually forged by a white dwarf with a diameter of nearly one kilometer. Its real volume is so large. The reason why it is only as large as a tall warrior is that most of its mass is used to maintain its own adaptive gravity system to avoid the destruction of the earth.


    And that''s why it can''t be destroyed - to destroy its true level, it must have the ability to destroy white dwarfs.


    Ebony throat quickly used his spiritual ability to lock strange from the bottom of consciousness. With his overloaded mental power and the defense of agomodo pearl, he stabbed him. Strange immediately felt a sharp pain. The general''s blade passed through the portal and pierced strange''s belly.


    Just now Casillas opened the portal, which was just a cover up. His real purpose was to open a fist sized space door in front of the dead blade general and let the blade pass through.


    The demon warlock Esteban covered all this with the devil''s magic. Ebony throat hit with all his strength just to make strange stop in the jump, give Casillas the time to lock his coordinates, and then take away his head by the dead blade.


    Several people completed a tacit joint strike and got rid of strange.


    The blade of death pierced into his chest. Strange felt that all the warmth of his body had been taken away by the things in his heart. He was cold all over, and his strength was pulled away bit by bit. His breath was about to turn into ice and looked at the void in front of him.


    "Does Master Gu Yi feel the same way?"


    Strange escaped from his body at the last minute, and his spiritual body appeared in the time pause. He watched the blade of death pull away from his body bit by bit, and felt the force of death firmly and irreparably diffuse all over his body.


    When the blade leaves the body, strange will die!


    At this moment, strange understood everything!


    The weakness of the destroyer is tchala. If you want to defeat the destroyer, you must let tchala actively interfere with the destroyer. If you want tchala to interfere with the destroyer, you must make him lose his mind. If you want tchala to lose his mind, you need to find his biggest weakness.


    Tchala''s biggest weakness is vakanda!


    If you want to catch tchala''s biggest weakness, you must kill him - stop yourself, turn the clock and resurrect everyone in wakanda.


    During the time-out, tchara saw Casillas''s proud sneer at defeating his old enemy, namo''s indifferent and cold eyes, the cruel and cruel smile of the dead blade general, the confidence in Esteban''s eyes, the heavy burden of ebony''s throat, and the evil knight secretly receiving the power given by hell, ready to explode at any time.


    I saw the shocked and desperate eyes in the soul of tchara in the core of the destroyer.


    "I can''t just die like this!" strange said. "I want to finish the last thing I should do!"


    "Mr. Gu Yi... I see!"


    When the spirit body is out of the body and time stops, strange stirs the time gem... As the rune wheel of agomodo''s eye slowly reverses, the stagnant time begins to move backward in the area where boningzana is located, all moving substances begin to reverse, and everyone begins to move backward, the Savior alliance and the destroyer.


    Without the protection of the body, strange''s soul was directly exposed outside time. The protection of the universe for him was insignificant. Some strange virtual creatures began to appear next to him. A claw stretched out from time and grabbed him.


    Strange seemed to be out of sight. He still reversed the time and adjusted everything to the moment when it just happened.


    "This is the... Responsibility of the supreme mage and the guardian of the time gem!" as strange wantonly changed the time, his estrangement from outside the time became smaller and smaller. Finally, when he was about to finish, strange took off the agomodo eye on his chest and threw it to spider man. After stripping the last layer of protection, he was finally excluded from the existence outside the time, Got it.


    "The way of the supreme mage is to guard!"


    Strange only had time to say this last word with spider man, so he was dragged out of time


    Above the sky, Chen Ang''s eyes in the headquarters of Holy Shield were indifferent. He looked at the supreme mage who finally realized something, and was sealed out of time as he planned.


    Nick next to him also watched


    Nick said, "I can see these things because I''m eroded by those ghosts behind the door. Why are you looking at them?"


    Chen ang said faintly, "so am I!"


    He turned his head and said with a smile, "how do you know my spirit is normal?"


    "You have a door too?" Nick doubted.


    "More terrible than that!" Chen ang smiled strangely.


    Time continued to flow, and everyone appeared in the bustling city of boningzana. The little spider who should not have appeared here was in a daze with agomodo''s eyes.


    For a long time, after wasting the last time that strange drove him, he looked up and said, "Mr. watt strange... No, no, I mean Dr. strange? Did he give me this thing? But I can''t use it yet! Does this thing explain anything?"


    "Can you use it?" the little spider hurriedly asked mage Wang next to him.


    Mage Wang also looked at him for a long time before he was mixed with helplessness: "Congratulations, the new generation of supreme mage! Now it''s your turn to lead the mage of Kamata Taj to fight!"


    "But I also have a spell..." the little spider ejected quickly, avoided the knife of the dead blade general, and continued to say in the sky: "but I can''t do anything!"


    "It took trange only a few months to use the eye of agomodo to drive out domam!" Master Wang quickly taught while sweeping away the transparent air blade stabbed by Casillas.


    The destroyer has been angered!


    But namo didn''t care. His face was gloomy and he almost laughed angrily at what strange had done at last.


    He roared into the sky, "is this your way? This is the ''sacrifice'' of your hairless monkeys? What do you want to prove? Monkeys can also be more human than us? Monkeys will always be monkeys? The human nature you show is so ridiculous... What do you think your sacrifice can change?"


    "On the contrary... You can''t change anything!"


    Master Wang said lightly, "if you get human nature, you get everything. If you lose human nature, you lose everything!"


    Namo didn''t care to talk to him at all. He just roared angrily and waved it. A huge wave of flying attack flew Master Wang who was entangled with cassilias.


    Namo, who has been wandering away from the battlefield and observing like a higher creature, was finally angered by strange''s move before he left.


    He took the golden Trident and faced the destroyer.


    "You changed the process. But you can never change the result I want!"


    As the golden Trident struck the ground, the tide quickly retreated from the beach in the South Atlantic with wakanda''s back to the ground. In the future, the marine creatures who did not have time to retreat stayed on the beach and struggled. Huge waves surged on the fairly calm South Atlantic. Not long after boningzana recovered from the destruction, people still in shock felt a slight vibration under their feet.


    Tchala had to take over the authority of the destroyer. He didn''t even have time to clean up namo who caused all this.


    We have to face the 300 meter high waves that have been higher than the mountains near boningzana and rush along the river valley.


    The river tribe was instantly destroyed and everyone was involved in the huge waves.


    In the face of the huge waves that rise above the mountain, dump the ocean and roll over, the destroyer stands at the front end and is ready to guard the wakanda behind him. Its eyes begin to condense high-energy thermal radiation. As long as the power of a star''s prominence leaks a trace, it can evaporate the huge waves and guard the wakanda behind it.


    But at this time, hundreds of Atlantis soldiers surfaced in the middle of the huge waves.


    The water sharing halberd in his hand shot in unison and sent out blue rays. Namo raised the golden Trident, the highest artifact of Atlantis in his hand, and launched the back hand of Atlantis among the destroyers. The destroyer who was granted authority by techala was unable to deal with the internal information attack, and immediately relaxed for a second.


    By this time, the ultra-low temperature radiation emitted by the Atlantis army had covered the destroyer.


    The ultra-low temperature radiation of minus 273 degrees near absolute zero instantly solidified the particle movement in the whole area of the destroyer, and tchala''s soul was also frozen in this space, and the huge wave hit boningzana unimpeded


    Vakanda was destroyed in an instant!


    Among the frozen destroyers, the bound dark red star fireball burns quietly, and the ultra-low temperature freezes all the activities of the destroyer. Unless the star engine is active again, techala will be frozen at this moment forever.


    Under the huge waves, everything was razed to the ground, leaving only a muddy sea, waiting for the water to slowly recede.


    The remaining population of wakanda was no more than 10000, and a full 95% died. At this moment, no one could reverse all this. The little spider only had time to get out of the tsunami and looked at it in horror and disbelief.

 Chapter 1139

    Even the Savior alliance''s own people look at namo differently. Of course, they don''t think it''s too much, but namo''s eyes also have a weight - this is a cruel man!


    Namo, the Half Blood Prince of Atlantis, can mix into a prince with real power in the Atlantis sea country that discriminates against the land people. Of course, he does not rely on the reverse discrimination of the two devils, but on the real decision and ruthlessness. Ordinary people dare not kill the innocent. He dares! When it is difficult for ordinary people to face interest disputes, they will make a decision immediately. He dares to.


    For the sake of survival and the interests of Atlantis, namo was not afraid to kill women and children.


    Even if he meets the parallel world of Atlantis, there is also a parallel world of Nama. If he lives and dies, in order to survive, he will not be unable to make up his mind to kill another himself and destroy another Atlantis.


    No matter what means - namo still cleaned up the destroyer.


    The demon warlock Esteban, the black tongue counselor ebony throat, the evil spirit Knight Johnny, the dead blade general and Casillas all freed their hands. What they faced was a spider man who couldn''t use agomodo''s eyes and a master Wang. Master Wang protected spider man behind him and whispered, "you go first!"


    He hung a ring in his right hand to draw a circle to transfer spider man.


    But the demon warlock Esteban shot. His right hand pulled out three whips with dark red magma from the void and waved forward. His body also soared a head. A strong smell of sulfur came out of his mouth and nose. Horns grew on his head, his feet turned into Anti joint hooves, and the roaring hot devil whip rolled up to master Wang.


    He covered mage Wang''s eyes with the summoned evil spirit.


    At the same time, Casillas also opened a fist sized portal in front of the dead blade general. The dead blade lifted the death blade and inserted it. Spider man''s keen spider sense made him avoid the sudden death blade in the air, but he had to be separated from Master Wang, and the two were separated and surrounded.


    Master Wang raised the staff of the life court, and the whip of the Yan devil rolled on the staff. He roared and resisted, but his steps were still pulled to the Yan devil transformed by the demon warlock bit by bit.


    The blade of death suddenly appeared behind him and inserted into his spine.


    Master Wang could not avoid it. Spider man wanted to rescue him, but ebony throat trapped him jumping into the air with reading power. Ebony throat smiled and said, "no one can jump around in front of me!"


    Ebony throat''s ability is just the bane of the little spider, which relies on spider silk to move.


    However, ebony throat''s mental power can easily cut off the spider silk, and relying on the inertial movement of spider silk sliding, it can be easily changed by mental power.


    Master Wang was helpless and could only watch the blade of death take away his life like harvesting strange''s life. He simply gave up resistance and opened a portal next to the little spider with his only remaining hand.


    The portal appeared in front of the little spider. Master Wang stabbed the blade of death behind him. When the ending of one death and one escape was about to be settled


    A piece of crystal clear blue ice condenses the blade of death in the void. The icicle rose from the sea and clamped the blade of death in the middle. The sharp artifact continued to break the ice, but with the support of the endless sea water below, the power of green ice and snow continued to grow, and finally stopped the stab.


    Green snow!


    Zheng Shangqi condensed the space behind Master Wang and blocked the fatal blow.


    The huntian Ten Commandments in his hand shine with the strange brilliance of the flow of true Qi!


    "Although you are called the Savior, what you bring is destruction, and what you call the destroyer is protection!" Zheng Shangqi turned to face the others of the Savior Alliance: "martial arts is not just a method of disability and destruction, but a broad road, a broad road to pursue the true meaning of life."


    "I can''t see the slightest touch and understanding of life in you, only naked greed, hatred and destruction!"


    "I always want to practice my morality!"


    "But in the face of my father, I flinched. I hope I can do something to make him agree with me. I have thought a lot and understood a lot of the spirit of martial arts, but just now, I realized that knowing is not enough and must be used; hope is not enough and must be done!"


    "I practice my morality!" Zheng Shangqi said, "even if I give my life!"


    "Amazing stupidity!" ebony throat said slowly: "if you betrayed us just now when the destroyer was still there and our victory seemed slim, after all, people are always more inclined to follow the strong, but now when our power is far more than those little insects, you betrayed us!"


    "Do you think you can beat all of us alone?"


    Zheng Shangqi said, "I can''t do it!"


    "Then you are looking for death!" ebony throat regained his composure and elegance.


    "I was confused and couldn''t see the direction..." Zheng Shangqi said, "but I didn''t dare to wave a knife at the strong... I once had fear! That''s because I can''t make a quick decision. I don''t know if what I do is right. Once we hesitate, we will shrink. But if I can make a clear judgment on something, whether it is valuable or not, I won''t be afraid."


    "I''m more afraid of doing wrong than death! I''m more afraid of going the wrong way... That''s why I always hesitate when I fight among you."


    "Now, these people, who were my enemies just now, have taught me what is right."


    "These are far more important than life and death!"


    Zheng Shangqi made a start gesture of Nanquan to them, smiled and said, "the rest is among the martial arts! It makes me fearless... Learn the martial arts and live to death!"


    "Stupid!" ebony throat stretched out his hand and pushed it gently. The wreckage of boningzana in the sea burst out from his feet. The vibrating gold wreckage and concrete block moving at subsonic speed, with amazing kinetic energy, directly tore it away from Zheng Shangqi, mage Wang and little spider who were protected by him.


    The roaring sound of breaking the air is very sad!


    The sea water below was crushed directly, leaving a white ripple trace like a broken wave. Zheng Shangqi''s wrist was shocked. Among the Ten Commandments in huntian, the ice and snow Qi of Bijie urged the sea water below to rise and turn into a huge ice wall. Among the constantly shooting heavy objects, the ice wall was crushed, the extremely cold Qi of bixue and ice condensed, and the extremely cold ice crystals formed by the sea water continued to break and re condense, Make all kinds of broken sharp ice blades.


    Ten commandments of magic blade - Bijing Zhenqi, ice and snow!


    Stretch your fist, lift your arm, twist your waist, punch! There is no strange blade of any sword, just the simplest punch.


    But it is called ice and snow chopping!


    I saw the power of huntian Shijie, allowing Zheng Shangqi''s true Qi to control the cold ice crystal condensed by the sea water, and the strange sharp ice blade on the ice wall catapulted up. In the thick true Qi, the cold air penetrated into the skin and bones, frozen through the heart and lungs, and rolled away with the choppy ice blade

 Chapter 1140

    An iron chain burning Hellfire was violently thrown out, and the golden flame attached to the iron rope was like a long dragon winding. The iron chain spun out to smash the incoming ice tide. It was as hard as an alloy ice blade. The iron chain roared and rotated in the ice tide. It looked like a rotating flame tornado, cutting and tearing up the incoming ice and snow.


    The evil knight, Johnny Boozer ray, held the chain in one hand and spun it like a rope.


    Without the destroyers who completely restrained their strength, the Savior alliance finally showed their combat effectiveness matched by their strength. Each is the top strength that can destroy a planet.


    Zheng Shangqi didn''t want to entangle with them. He just wanted to save spider man and Master Wang and left. However, his senses of observing the surrounding environment gradually blurred. As a martial artist, his keen sense seemed to be disturbed all the time, and the combination of Casillas and dead blade general was very deadly. He had to raise all his spirit to guard against it.


    The demon warlock interferes with his perception, and some strange visions and sounds are undermining his intuition.


    Zheng Shangqi had to close the five senses to avoid the misleading of his senses. He raised the spirit of martial arts to the sharpest level and met the enemy with a pure sense of martial arts. He was like a calm lake. His spirit was the full moon reflected on the water. He precipitated and forgotten all the information perceived by the five senses. Only murderous intention and hostility would make waves on the water of Tan lake, just like chengtan, Clearly reflected.


    Unless his enemies have no intention of killing, any attack will be clearly sensed by Zheng Shangqi.


    Dead blade general appears from the space gate. His speed is as fast as lightning, far faster than others.


    It is like a black lightning, which appears from the portal and disappears in an instant, just like a frame suddenly inserted in a normal picture, just like omitting the middle process.


    The nerve reflex speed of the little spider is a rare person who can catch up with the dead blade. His spider induction is also rare. He can effectively attack the dead blade like a ghost, but he just vaguely felt a very fast human shadow.


    Master Wang''s normal nerve reflex speed and human eye perception ability. In the next frame he saw, the general of the dead blade crossed a distance of tens of meters and appeared in front of Zheng Shangqi. The war blade was like a sickle, turned into a lightning and wiped Zheng Shangqi''s jaw.


    Just like the spirit of Cheng Tan, the murderous spirit contained in this knife is like the wind passing by, leaving slight ripples and traces on the mirror like water surface. Zheng Shangqi raised his palm and quickly leaned out and pasted it on the blade surface of the blade of death, and then pushed and took it with great strength and ingenuity. His palm is as white as clouds and tough as silk, Let the dead blade feel that his war blade is like falling into a continuous net. If you stab it for a few points, it will be difficult to advance and retreat.


    Ten Commandments in muddy sky - white cloud smoke!


    Locking cloud!


    Zheng Shangqi''s palms were like clouds and fog, and the white Qi soared up, but it was as closed as a seal, locking the blade of death like a yoke. Then the white clouds are dyed rapidly, and the transpiration clouds are instantly dyed red, just like the sun, and the sunset glow is gorgeous. The hot fire contained in the white clouds is fierce and red, just like a burning cloud of fire, continuous and hot.


    Ten Commandments in muddy sky -- MEIXIA Dang!


    Zheng Shangqi Mei Xia Dang''s true Qi spread along the death blade and shrouded the death blade in it, which made him feel that he was roasted everywhere, just like falling into the ultra-high temperature particle ray field, his body was scalded with blisters one by one.


    The dead blade retreated and quickly rushed out of the cover of MEIXIA Dang. Zheng Shangqi closed the five senses and felt that the murderous spirit retreated slightly, so his spirit was relaxed.


    At this time, the dead blade was pressed falsely, but the dead blade abandoned in the closed cloud moved by itself, just like the hammer of Thor, stayed in the void to accumulate strength, and then broke like a broken bamboo, because Zheng Shangqi''s spirit was free to lock the dead blade tens of meters away, and the relaxed Qi stabbed him in the chest.


    Ebony throat''s spiritual power suddenly burst up, condensed into more than ten spiritual thorns at the same time, and plunged into Zheng Shangqi''s mind.


    For a time, Cheng Tan was like being hit by more than a dozen small stones, countless murderous intentions, hostility caused large and small water sprays, and the calm water surface was in chaos. Zheng Shangqi was mentally confused, and Qi could not be ordered by his arm. Qi moved with his will and intended to be first. Therefore, although the blade had just died, Qi could respond in time. Now the intention was disturbed, and the pneumatic was in chaos, Can''t stop the blade of death from stabbing him in the chest.


    At this time, a gold ring was rotating and drilled out like a phantom. Its speed was beyond imagination. It hit the center of gravity of the blade before the blade of death pierced Zheng Shangqi.


    Lotus interrupted the fatal blow of the rescuers and took back the Tai Chi golden ring. She had already hidden aside and watched for a long time.


    To reach out for help at a critical juncture.


    Zheng Shangqi can turn his true Qi into the most defensive, tenacious and continuous. He rotates around the white clouds and smoke to protect his whole body. At the cost of giving up his counterattack ability, he forms a closed defense circle.


    He looked up, opened his eyes, looked at the direction of the lotus, and suddenly said, "Wudang Tai Chi golden ring!"


    Lianhua, Erica and the old stick turned out of the dark. Lianhua hugged the fist and said, "Lianhua of Wudang, I''ve seen brother Zheng! Although good and evil don''t coexist, what brother Zheng did today makes me look at it differently. Since brother Zheng abandoned the dark and turned to the bright, how can I stand idly by? If my master is here, I will praise what brother Zheng did today."


    Zheng Shangqi was speechless. He only acted in accordance with the morality in his heart today. He never thought too much. Now he is facing the right path of the "sworn enemy" in China, but it is difficult to say anything for a time.


    Dead blade jumped back to the rescuers through the space gate. Esteban sneered: "today''s accidents are really emerging one after another. There are more and more things that don''t know how to live and die!"


    Johnny, the evil spirit knight, said, "no matter what, kill them first!"


    "Who do you say you want to kill?" a dark red armor fell from the sky, slowly falling, and borz''s voice came out: "don''t think you are a group of successful villains by such cruel and despicable means against the destroyer tchala! Your cruel behavior has really angered us!"


    "Holy Shield, will kill you all, just as a farmer kills pests!"


    The black cloak hunted and flew in the wind of the ruins. Wearing a set of black armor and a bat mask, he simply made a black bat king with a bat logo in a yellow pattern on his chest. He jumped down from the fracture of the tall building that was broken in two and stood next to Boz. He didn''t speak, but looked at the firm eyes of the Savior alliance, full of war.


    Another black man in a black leather windbreaker and a Japanese samurai sword also stood next to spider man with sunglasses.


    With lotus, Erica and the stick old man, the number seems to be still on the opposite side, but the Savior alliance doesn''t take them seriously and talks about threats - these people don''t have the trouble of destroyers together. Like spider man, iron woman, black bat king and the modified blade, Zheng Shangqi and Lianhua can fight with the power of magic blade.


    But Erica and the stick old man belong to the top, and their combat effectiveness may not increase but decrease.


    Like tchala among the destroyers, they are not as strong as tchala.


    The people of the salvation alliance looked at each other and felt some trouble, but they even sent away the destroyer! I''m not afraid. I just think - there''s something on the earth!


    One batch after another - why not put them together? What''s the use of such refueling tactics. Just now when the destroyer was still there, these people came up and might be able to clean them up! Is it too late to come out now?


    Spiderman also had this idea. He spread his hand silently and said, "why didn''t you come earlier? Why didn''t you come earlier?"


    "I keep asking, when strange died, when vacanda was destroyed, and when Mr. tchala was plotted, I was asking - where are the reinforcements? Where are the reinforcements?"


    "If you had arrived earlier... Tragedy would not have happened and Dr. strange would not have died!"


    Borz said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, boy!"


    The black bat king also said in a hoarse voice, "we''re late!"


    Chen ang explained to them: "the destroyer is more than enough to deal with these people, but I can''t imagine that one plus one is less than one together. Originally, the destroyer can destroy them all... This is my card. But with strange and them, the situation has turned sharply downward."


    "Maybe I should let the destroyer go alone!"


    "According to our big data analysis, you really can only hold back the destroyer. Now I have to carefully consider whether the hero has the meaning of existence. It seems that the destroyer, such a weapon without emotion, can better protect mankind. Go out! What you need now is not to discuss with me, but to prove yourself."


    "Prove that human heroes are not holding back the weapons we created on the battlefield, or I may apply to the people''s Revolutionary League to create a destroyer team to defend the earth! And let you all retire!"


    In this way, the heroes did not get a statement, but were driven out.


    Chen ang is transforming into a big villain. Naturally, he will not consider whether to do ideological work with them tactfully. Now he is no longer a good comrade in arms of heroes and an excellent leader of shengdun! He wants to create a new image. He is a headstrong leader, a control freak and a reserve villain. In other words, he is ready to blacken!


    "Blackening is three times stronger!" Chen ang said to vakanda looking down from his office: "vakanda is immortal. How can you be dissatisfied with me?"


    "My Chen ang blackened, must be 300 million times stronger!"


    "Not strong enough to make you despair, why should I be this villain?"

 Chapter 1141

    "So s.h.i.e.l.l.d. has been secretly buying shares of stark industries?" Tony Stark said to a mysterious person in his mansion: "their behavior lasted for nearly 30 years. They began to make these small moves after my parents were killed. When I started drinking, they absorbed a large number of shares released by small shareholders!"


    "How many major shareholders of the board of directors are their people?"


    The voice across the phone explained: "Since your parents were killed, the s.h.i.e.l.d. absorbed most of the shares at that time and supported the confidence of investors, which seems to be their secret support for you. From the trading records of the secret account of the s.h.l.d., their buying and selling are like normal investments, using the inside information they know - it should be Nick Furui trying to earn money for the s.h.l.d Secret funds. "


    "So when I was kidnapped, when I successfully escaped, when I announced the closure of the weapons Department of stark industry, and when I developed new energy, our respectable Mr. Nick Frey was making a big profit in the stock market and making use of their intelligence advantage?"


    Tony Stark sneered, "is this legal?... no, no, no, I shouldn''t ask... Do we have evidence?"


    "No!" the mysterious voice said, "they are professional, and I am just amateur help!"


    "More worthy of your attention should be that six years ago, after your accident and began to drink, the s.h.i.e.l.d. began to absorb a large number of shares of stark industry, and they just couldn''t get in or out." the voice said slowly.


    "It seems that I have no use value in their eyes!" stark took a deep breath: "they now want the patent of stark industry so that their agents can wear steel armor! They want to turn stark industry group into their arsenal! I know what to do. Thank you, uncle!"


    "It seems that old Howard''s face... This thing is nothing!" the mysterious man opposite said and hung up the phone.


    Stark was silent for a long time in the dark. He continued to pour himself a glass of whisky, took the glass and went to the bathroom. In front of the bathtub, Tony took a sip of whisky, and the tiles under his feet began to settle. The floor tiles glowed blue after being electrified, raised the protective cover to form an elevator and slowly sank to the ground.


    Tony dropped down to the underground base with the elevator. In the circular cylinder, there are different models and complex steel war clothes. They are displayed like the twelve main gods in the ancient Greek temple. The whole space is full of the unique aesthetics of the spatial layout of the ancient Greek temple and the combination of modern science and technology.


    From left to right, in the cylindrical glass column displaying war clothes are:


    Tall and strong, it provides powerful strength and endurance blessing with mechanical structure, and uses the anti hawk armor made of golden metal ademantin produced in the divine world of Olympus. The projection on the glass column clearly shows the body data of Dr. hawk and Dr. Bruce, and goes deep into gene data collection, which is the theoretical precursor of anti hawk armor research.


    If the former Avenger''s comrades in arms see it, Tony Stark will be subjected to a serious doubt and trust crisis.


    He has been secretly collecting the body data of his comrades and friends, developing armor for them, and studying how to transform those armor based on their technology.


    Next to the anti Hulk armor is a suit of armor very similar to the destroyer. Tony Stark did not know when he got the wreckage of the destroyer destroyed by Thor in Mexico. According to the technology on the wreckage and the Thor data secretly collected by Tony, he developed this set of anti Thor armor.


    Next to this suit of armor, the classic pattern and tight design of Spiderman battle clothes, as well as the spider like sensing system and anti spider sensing system developed by collecting the body data of small spiders - this is anti spider armor.


    The anti-U.S. team armor collected from the U.S. captain''s data and responded with big data analysis - apparently ignored, which is the lowest cost of all anti-U.S. series. It can be seen that it is just a set of mark plus a targeted auxiliary computing system - however, stark doesn''t know that the U.S. captain has been transformed and upgraded by the plague and Chen ang because he was infected with the Japan destruction virus ¡£


    Tony Stark must at least come up with an anti Superman armor. Unfortunately, this version of Superman serum does not support kryptonite patch.


    Next to the anti American team armor is a set of more strange armor, which has not been manufactured yet. It is stored in a set of adaptive gravity system. It is an anti star God armor made of Sargeras debris and Austrian creation debris, followed by anti outer God armor, anti Soviet armor, star ship combat armor, and Prometheus armor developed by PIM particle technology.


    There are also anti bully war armor, anti devil war armor, anti Skynet war armor, anti plague war armor, anti Angel war armor, anti death war armor... And the ultimate idea, which also exists in the design drawing and integrates all the cutting-edge technologies of Tony Stark - anti Apocalypse war armor!


    But tonillo passed these powerful armor and came to the most unforgettable armor. If the avenger was still here, he would be surprised.


    Neutron star armor!


    Sargeras''s body, the immortal body of the Death Star soul Titan, has returned to Tony''s hands. After Sargeras''s attachment, it has become beyond recognition and more... Powerful! Sargeras and safiros are extremely powerful beings in Chen Ang''s creation. The star star soul represented by safiros has even become the main force of the angel Legion in the hands of the Messiah.


    Sargeras, the soul of the death star, is the complete opposite and opposite existence of safirus.


    The body of death he left behind is countless times stronger than the prototype made by Asgard. It can be said that after Sargeras''s hand, neutron star wars a is more powerful than the ultimate weapon destroyer carefully made by Asgard! It is not even inferior to Asgard''s ultimate power - Odin''s power!


    Such a powerful armor requires an extraordinary body to drive it.


    In Tony''s body, the blood of heavy nuclear elements flows - he is the inspiration for Chen ang to create a radiation blood family, transforming his whole body into nuclear cells, integrating the crazy transformation of nuclear energy.


    Tony has been decadent for six years, not only because Sargeras was born from the dark infection brought by his consciousness, but also because of the continuous torture of nuclear radiation in his body. Although taking nuclear bacteria as samples, his body has strong recovery ability and strength, the part of his body that has not been completely transformed belongs to his original existence, But suffer from high concentrations of nuclear radiation all the time.


    His body is suffering from severe canceration every day, but it is repaired by strong resilience. The combination of cancer cells and nuclear cells gives him infinite strength, but also makes him suffer endless pain.


    But now... All the pain is coming to an end!


    Tony Stark came to the Hadron Collider secretly manufactured by Stark industry and dug a huge tunnel 56 kilometers deep underground to convert the powerful energy of the earth''s core into rays, which can manipulate particle collisions and change the material of his body at any time.


    "Sir... I must remind you!" Ai worried or pretended to worry on Friday: "our research on overweight elements is still close to blank. Although we have synthesized overweight nuclear stability Island substances in previous experiments, which can exist stably for more than 1000 years, we still don''t know much about that strange material form!"


    "If you want to replace your body elements with overweight nuclear elements, the success rate is slim!"


    Tony smiled coldly and said, "if you fail, let me destroy it!"


    "Call up the design drawing of super heavy nuclear element life!" Tony ordered: "It is said that the Messiah gave the fruit of human life in the Red Sea and made the super ape tribe evolve into human beings. If my research is correct, the fruit of life is the equation of life evolution. The equation obtained by the Divine Shield bureau is only fur. Only I found the secret of this set of life design!"


    "This is the blueprint used by the creator to create life and the research result of life completion!"


    "If the legend is correct, the Apocalypse is the creator, then he sublimated the four life forms known as the four knights to this degree after completing the life design diagram - evolution equation."


    "I only solved part of the evolution equation and calculated the design drawing of the super heavy nuclear element stable island organism."


    A blue creature appeared in front of stark. He was unusually tall, naked, with only white eyes. He was like an energy body with blue light. If there was substance, he was like an empty body composed of energy.


    Tony said with admiration: "this body is the body of infinite quantum state, non-material and non energy. It can easily control any particle, know the past and future, and arbitrarily adapt the form. It is a perfect and invincible body! Only such a body can drive the anti Apocalypse armor. The life evolution equation is the fruit of life created by apocalypse, and I can''t rely on it to defeat apocalypse."


    "Only the fruit of life and wisdom can surpass the Creator!"


    "The anti Apocalypse armor is born in the fruit of wisdom - science, and the body of overweight elements is born in the fruit of life - in the evolution equation. The combination of the two can surpass the creator, surpass the Apocalypse... And then destroy him!"


    The theory of anti Apocalypse armor is not perfect, and the research on the body of overweight nuclear elements is not complete, which is far from Tony''s ideal. However, today he will be here to destroy his original body by using the particle collider and reconstruct the body with overweight nuclear elements. Although he can not reach the level of quantum body for the time being, he will also far surpass the previous strength.


    Let him start the journey of destroying the Apocalypse by loading the low equipped anti Apocalypse armor prototype neutron star armor with the low equipped overweight nuclear element body!


    "God exists. He is an American!"


    "He is me, Dr. stark!"

 Chapter 1142

    Back to the central battlefield of wakanda, it has become a piece of ruins.


    The tsunami that destroyed boningzana left the sea water that flooded most of wakanda''s territory, but now in the center of the battlefield, the residual sea water here has been frozen! The submerged concrete ruins were frozen in a huge piece of ice, and there were ice edges and ice blades stabbing into the sky.


    The ice here is extremely hard, comparable to the hardness of billions of permafrost in Antarctica and modern science and technology alloys.


    But even so, the ice is not flat, leaving countless traces of combat.


    The ice layer is about ten meters thick and submerged to the top of the collapsed skyscrapers, but even so, some deep gullies completely run through the ice layer, and a broken iron chain is deeply embedded in the ice layer. It melts the ice like a hot knife cutting butter, submerges into the ice layer, but is trapped by the rapidly frozen ice.


    Then it was ripped off from the end!


    The body of a fanatic mage fell not far away. He was pierced through his chest by a knife with a very thin blade. He died on the spot. Look at the shape of the wound - it should be a samurai sword.


    A demon''s body was beside him. A big hole was broken in the devil''s chest, and the wound was still flowing with the color of magma. The whole body was frozen by the cold power of green ice and snow. From the wound, it was first frozen by the cold power of huntian Shijie, and then penetrated through the chest by high-energy laser.


    This is just a small part of the battlefield. There are more such bodies elsewhere.


    The demon Legion was summoned from hell by the demon warlock Esteban. Together with the fanatics led by Casillas, it formed a miscellaneous class on the side of the Savior. Most of these miscellaneous soldiers were killed by scientific and technological weapons. From the wound, they were mostly high-energy lasers and positive electron guns. It can be imagined that the new armor of Boz, crimson, contributed a lot to it.


    There are also Atlanteans and namo''s escort. These blue skinned troops with Trident that can emit ultra-low temperature rays leave fewer bodies, but most of them are shocked to death. Powerful energy waves sweep over them, leaving these high-tech armed troops with no armor - and this is just a whisper of the black bat king.


    Boz and her new armor are crimson, and the black bat king is the main force to sweep away the miscellaneous soldiers... Zheng Shangqi also played a great role with the help of the environment after the tsunami and the power of green ice and snow.


    There are also two unique traces on the ice. They drift on the edge of the battlefield, involving a particularly large range, but the damage is relatively small.


    The transformed blade soldier flies across the ice. The blood rich in nuclear energy in his body and the neural network transformed by Shengyin provide him with the reaction speed of the biological physiological limit after all. Light signals are transmitted in his nerves to get the rapid response of the brain. Nuclear blood - after several improvements by Chen ang, the radiation energy in the blood is highly toxic ¦Á Ray ¦Â Ray ¦Ã X-rays and neutron rays become relatively mild photon radiation - that is, high-energy laser.


    Pitifully speaking, a vampire''s blood is rich in light radiation, and the silver plated blood vessels are like optical fibers.


    In order to reduce the lethality of nuclear rays of radioactive materials to carbon based organisms, Chen ang has taken great pains. Heavy elements will be emitted from the nucleus when they decay ¦Á Ray ¦Â Ray and ¦Ã X-rays, in which alpha and beta rays release ¦Á Particle flow and ¦Â Particle flow is too destructive to carbon based biological cells, and Chen ang has no good solution.


    Only gamma rays are essentially electromagnetic waves with wavelengths shorter than 0.2 angstroms.


    Electromagnetic wave is the most extensive radiation type in the universe. In essence, it is light radiation. It is divided into radio wave, microwave, infrared, visible light, ultraviolet, X-ray and gamma ray according to different wavelengths. These different radiation are the manifestation of different wavelengths of electromagnetic waves. Light in human cognition, long and short waves of communication, infrared and ultraviolet rays, and even X-rays and gamma rays belonging to lethal radiation in the impression of ordinary human beings are light of different wavelengths and particle flows of photons.


    Their essence is electromagnetic waves.


    In the electromagnetic wave, there are gamma rays, which are highly destructive to carbon based organisms, and X-rays, which are harmful rays, but whose lethality is controllable. There are also types that are completely harmless to human body - visible light, infrared, ultraviolet and radio waves.


    Compared with the first generation of meat and vegetables, the old version of radiation blood group that can accept any nuclear radiation is much happier for the new generation of radiation blood group that can accurately measure the blood radiated in the body to electromagnetic radiation.


    Although the radiation level of nuclear blood radiation is very high, when in the body, in the inactive state, the radioactive rays are converted into electromagnetic radiation with longer wavelength, releasing the photon flow of visible light and X-rays, which is much safer than the old versions of alpha and beta rays!


    In the activated state, the nuclear blood radioactive material in the new generation of radiation blood family will emit gamma rays, a high-energy electromagnetic wave with no weak lethality. It can still cause super damage to the enemy and provide powerful energy for itself.


    However, the damage to the body should be reduced by several levels.


    Chen ang is also helpless. Although the blade is a vampire, it is still an odd species resistant to radiation, but in terms of self-healing ability and body repair ability, it is much worse than Hong Fan''s elaborate modulation and the true ancestor of the hybridization of three origins. If you follow the original transformation method, it is estimated that you will be poisoned by the rays in your body just after the transformation!


    Fortunately, Chen Ang''s technology is powerful, and he has changed the technical route of the transformation operation according to local conditions. He has developed a new variety of radiation blood group, focusing on low killing and energy-level electromagnetic radiation. The blade can now be turned into a special subspecies of radiation blood group - electromagnetic radiation blood group.


    But in this way, it is impossible to load the large radiation Tathagata palm - stellar heavy radiation mass energy structure model, and practice the radiation that converts all matter into radiation energy!


    For Chen ang, the biggest advantage of this transformation operation is that the damage is small, and the biggest disadvantage is that he is too picky after the transformation.


    The biggest advantage of the original radiation blood group is that it can convert all substances into radiation through multistage ignition. Meat and vegetables are not taboo. Soil absorption can be used as nuclear raw materials. When it comes to the electromagnetic radiation blood group, it can only absorb specific nuclear raw materials. To be precise, it can only absorb cesium-137 and cobalt 60.


    It''s like vampires can only eat Chongqing hot pot. Although it''s not necessarily bad, it seems to miss the essence of Sichuan cuisine compared with other wider varieties.


    The blade warrior''s body is boiling nuclear blood. The light energy radiated by him strengthens the light signal in the nerve, and the other part is transformed into high-energy gamma rays, which are released. His hand seems to be holding a light knife. Gamma rays radiate from the Edelman alloy Samurai knife in his hand. The speed is as fast as light, which is an unstoppable attack.


    You can block and avoid the samurai sword coming at you, but you can''t block and avoid the light shooting at you!


    The dead blade on the opposite side suffered a lot. The only reason why he was not separated by gamma rays was that he could use various means to put an energy shield around his body to weaken the rays, but the dead blade in his hand could not touch the edge of the blade.


    Because the blade is faster than him - he is light, or he is mostly light.


    The dead blade is entangled by the blade. Two agile heroes have opened up a battlefield by themselves. It seems that the blade has the upper hand. He can send out a gamma ray from time to time to kill one or two miscellaneous soldiers.


    Borz wears a new armor, crimson as the main attacker. She is loaded with enough scientific and technological weapons, high-energy laser beam and impact beam, single beam light gun, Yang electron gun and antimatter ray. Killing miscellaneous soldiers is one by one, which can also make a strong threat to the super villains of the Savior Alliance, but the biggest regret is that borz lacks a decisive means to solve his opponent with one shot.


    The real super technology weapon is difficult to install on a armor, or Chen ang doesn''t want to install it on her.


    So she can threaten these people, but it is difficult to seize the opportunity and kill them. She lacks the means of deadly threat such as the blade of death.


    The little spider is responsible for harassing nearby. With his high speed and low attack and defense attributes, he can only scratch the main forces of the disgusting savior alliance nearby. He should also be careful to be secretly plotted by the strong ones on the three magic sides.


    Master Wang is responsible for interfering with the magic of demon warlock, cassilias and ebony throat. At the same time, his portal can also adjust the formation. Generally speaking, he is an excellent assistant although not strong enough. Zheng Shangqi and Lianhua, as the main meat shield, fought close to each other, so that the three enemies who were biased towards magic could not draw their hands and feet.


    On the whole, the scene was deadlocked.


    The black bat king wants to fight against the two powerful enemies of the evil knight and namo. If he is not well equipped and has the ability to imitate sound waves, his wife will inevitably suffer losses.


    The reinforcements on the side of Saint shield have not opened the situation for a long time, but they lack a role that can make a decisive decision at a critical moment such as Haoke and Thor. They can''t seize the opportunity and solve an enemy. Therefore, although the scene seems OK, as long as the Savior Alliance pulls out its hand from the chaos, they can seize the opportunity and take one of them away through tactical adjustment.


    Whether the black bat King''s lack of resistance to magic or the little spider''s high sensitivity and low defense, although borz can provide fire suppression, he also has low resistance to magic. Although the blade is in good condition, he can only accumulate damage when attacking the dead blade, and the dead blade can take him away when he touches him with the cooperation of his teammates.


    As time goes by, the more things go wrong for the shield side.


    The cohesion of the front was expected by the two conspirators at shengdun headquarters. They balanced the pieces on the chessboard and increased the weight bit by bit to ensure the stalemate of the scene. When the factors that break the deadlock appear, they will dynamically re create the balance until... The time they wait comes!

 Chapter 1143

    "The situation is going against us!" borz said on the team channel: "We still underestimate the power of these aliens who call themselves saviors. They do not perform well in front of the destroyers. It is not that they are not strong enough, but that the destroyers are too strong. Maybe the insurance investigator is right - the destroyers are enough to deal with them, but we will lag behind at the scene!"


    "But now it''s our turn to deal with them!" blade said coldly. He didn''t like the current Chinese commander of shengdun, because he found that he had sold himself after signing the transformation agreement!


    If Hong Fan knew what he thought, he would beat his chest and feet - you don''t want it, let''s change!


    "They just don''t know us now!" borz said. "When they know our combat habits, it''s really troublesome, and our advantage is to know them. Holy Shield has collected enough data for us to make a counterattack plan!"


    "But we don''t have the means to make a final decision!" said spider Xia: "Even if we succeed in tactical deception, we can''t find a chance to get rid of one of them and change the current strategic situation. Moreover... They may seize the opportunity and kill one of us... Apart from others, the guy with sharp ears will be difficult to deal with. The artifact in his hand is too powerful!"


    "Maybe our tactics don''t need to defeat them!" the silent black bat King opened his mouth. I don''t know why, his hoarse and low voice said, which made people feel a sense of trust.


    The black bat King whispered, "I have a plan!"


    "Before opening our tactical assistance system, we had hidden some means against them. In the next plan, they should play an unexpected role!" Wearing his dark armor, the black bat king, who was trained by Chen ang intentionally or unintentionally in the direction of the tactical master, began to try to make use of the detailed information provided by the Holy Shield and began to try to open a gap from the Savior alliance.


    "Ebony throat has powerful psychic power. He can change people''s subconscious mind with language and ideas, and even lodge in the hearts of other lives. His psychic power can be transformed into a strong mental power to move objects with ideas." the black bat King analyzed: "according to the big data analysis of Holy Shield, his weakness is that he is not good at dealing with non living objects and his physical resistance is very weak."


    "Compared with the nearby death blade with strong resistance to cold, heat, electricity, radiation, poison, aging and disease, ebony throat''s body is very fragile, which is not stronger than human beings. His adaptability to the environment is not strong, so he is very afraid in front of the destroyer, because the destroyer can easily resist his spiritual attack, and a ray can evaporate him!"


    The black bat King analyzed: "So Zheng, you are most likely to restrain him! Your mind is very tenacious and can produce ultra-high temperature and ultra-low temperature. You can unknowingly reduce the temperature around him. When he focuses on spiritual attack, his induction will be slow. When he finds that his body is slow due to low temperature, his reaction speed and action will lag. Then you can use a wide range of ultra-low temperature The low temperature froze him. "


    "But the time must come when we attack others, or both the demon warlock and Casillas can save him!"


    "I know!" Zheng Shangqi''s eyes lit up. The muddy sky Qi in his hands suddenly changed from the incomparable and powerful tukunlun to the most flexible and mysterious indigo sea. Under the impact of the waves, a mysterious green ice and snow Qi was hidden in it and wrapped around ebony''s throat.


    Ebony throat didn''t feel the hidden cold power. He was freezing himself bit by bit. His spirit was highly concentrated and kept making trouble for Boz, black bat king and Zheng Shangqi.


    Just like the white fog exhaled in winter, these faint ice and fog Qi began to condense on him. The slow and hidden frozen air soon paralyzed his nerves. Ebony throat always used mental power to protect himself, and his body did not move often - this habit was also collected by Holy Shield.


    The black bat king made this plan to paralyze ebony''s throat by boiling frogs in warm water.


    This tactic is always close combat for the dead blade. People who exercise a lot are useless, because their nerve paralysis will soon appear in the movement. At this time, no matter how stupid they are, they will find something wrong. Only people who protect their body too well, such as ebony throat, will ignore a little abnormality of their body.


    "Casillas is very fragile! His reaction is not fast enough. He was originally the weakest link among the rescuers... But according to the analysis of Holy Shield, his weakness domam also knows that as a worshipper of the dark dimension, his life form has changed and become more strange after being swallowed up by the dark dimension, but it is difficult to clean up!"


    "If you still look at it from a human perspective, you will suffer a great loss!" said the black bat king.


    "But his weakness is also obvious!"


    "The mage of Kama Taj has set up three sanctuaries on the earth to avoid the invasion of evil forces from other dimensions. Although Casillas was once a member of the earth, his life form has also changed after he was swallowed by domam and no longer belongs to the earth. We could have exiled him with the help of the power of the three sanctuaries." Master Wang took the words, looked a little strange, looked at the sky and continued: "but because of all accidents... The sanctuary in Hong Kong was demolished to Mumbai, which made a flaw in the seal of Kama Taj. Although a powerful dimension Lord like domam can''t invade, it''s still no problem to protect a family member!"


    "So we can pull him out with some strength and exile him!"


    Master Wang nodded and said, "but we need the power of the eye of agomodo to use him - only a new Supreme Master!"


    The little spider looked around with spider silk and was terrified: "Hey, guys, are you talking about... Me?"


    "No, no, no, I can''t. I don''t understand anything about magic. I haven''t graduated from college! I''m still a child and shouldn''t bear the burden that doesn''t belong to my age. I think you''re very good! Why do you want me to be the supreme mage?"


    "At the last supreme mage''s change of office, Gu Yi didn''t choose me, which means I''m not suitable to be a supreme mage. Every supreme mage is a wise man who can see through time. When he (strange) chose you, he must have found your unknown potential. Becoming a supreme mage depends not only on self struggle, but also on the trend of history!"


    "Strange has decided that you are the supreme mage, and you are duty bound!"


    Master Wang said seriously, "I don''t know others, but strange spent two months reading less than half of the books in the Kama Taj library. He is an unprecedented wise man among mages, but at the beginning, he couldn''t even form a hanging ring door. Maybe you can do better."


    "I don''t have time to read now!" the little spider looked nervously at the eye of agomodo hanging around his neck and said, "how can I use this thing?"


    "Rely on feeling?" Master Wang said in interrogative words.


    "Rely on the historical process!" borz said. She flattened her hands and shelled out with an impact light, smashing the evil knight into the ice. The mecha parts of the shoulder blade behind her suddenly fell off and rushed to spider man. The crimson metal ring grabbed spider man''s wrists, covered spider man''s palms and formed a armor glove, And there are countless data flows in front of spider man.


    "Remote control is not a high-tech!" borz said. "The most important thing in our headquarters is knowledgeable people. It''s not easy to start an artifact thousands of years ago?"


    Chen ang held the glove projected from the void in front of him in the Holy Shield headquarters. The projection of the glove was put on his hand. Chen ang moved slightly twice. Spider man''s hands on the battlefield over there were pulled to make the same action


    Chen ang controls spider man and catches a lava fireball thrown by the demon Warlock.

 Chapter 1144

    Then he stretched out his hand and ejected a wisp of carbon fiber reinforced spider silk. This armor module is also equipped with a spider silk launcher, which can synthesize hundreds of different types of spider silk. Chen angyuan Lu tolerated the head of the spider silk hidden in the lava ball. The demon warlock incarnating Yan devil inadvertently let the lava ball hit him, and the head of the spider silk also stuck to him.


    The spider man''s legs controlled by Chen ang are rooted on the ground. The gloves of the two armor modules together with a command: "pull back!" spider man immediately pulled the Yan devil with milk strength and hundreds of tons of great power. Then Chen ang stimulated the spider''s response with gloves, controlled the spider man''s legs and ejected against the flying Yan devil.


    Spider man quickly climbed on the Yan devil. The strengthened spider silk on his hand kept circling and binding. The spider man figure under Chen Ang''s control was fast and could not be seen at all. The armored gloves popped up the sharp energy blade and passed through the Yan devil''s heart.


    The armored gloves were inserted into the Yan devil''s body. The strong current directly interfered with the Yan devil''s nervous system, destroyed its reaction ability, and made its body twitch and unable to respond. Spider man threw it to the ground. The armored glove module on both hands burst out a powerful force, tearing the Yan Devil along the wound, and countless lava blood gushed out like a waterfall.


    The demon Warlock can only escape from the burning devil possessed by himself, and his face appears pale in the distance.


    Five short lasers appeared on the fingertips of the crimson gloves. Chen ang took off the agomodo eye on spider man''s chest. Countless information flows were transmitted from the headquarters of the St. shield Bureau. On the gloves, five high-energy lasers were inserted into the key structure of the agomodo eye and began to connect with its energy. The data returned by docking was "easy" to analyze by the intelligent brain of the floating pyramid.


    As a military fortress of ancient civilization, the intelligent brain of floating pyramid has a natural advantage in cracking the eye of ancient artifact agomodo.


    Soon agomodo''s eyes opened and revealed the core time gem, and the power of the gem was shaped into a complex magic array through the artifact created by agomodo master. The huge magic array was projected with a small spider as the center, and the green magic array with a diameter of nearly one kilometer kept rotating.


    Chen ang gently stirred a rune, and the rune wheel had a chain reaction, making part of the huge magic array turn a small angle.


    Casillas secretly opened a portal leading to the head of the little spider. The door was only the size of a small hole with a big fist. His hand passed through the portal. The transparent air blade cut into the hands of the little spider. Casillas grabbed the eyes of agomodo.


    "Got you!" Chen Ang''s voice said faintly.


    Casillas suddenly found that his hand had returned to the original position one second ago. He was very frightened. He immediately closed the portal and withdrew, but soon, but one second later, he found that he had returned to the original position.


    He''s trapped in a one second cycle of time!


    Time trap takes effect!


    Ebony throat immediately welcomed the green ice and snow of Zheng Shangqi''s 12 points skill. The powerful cold Qi instantly frozen hundreds of meters around him. Ebony throat found that his body was stiff. He didn''t respond well and had no choice but to be frozen in the ice.


    The dead blade general suddenly faced the crimson mecha with the engine fully open. A mechanical lock structure appeared in Boz''s hand. At the moment when the blade entangled the dead blade, it was locked on the dead blade.


    The mechanical lock was stuck on the blade, and the locked position began to pop up the Edelman alloy cutting device and high-energy laser welding head. Around the blade of death, the cutter head and laser cutter head made of Edelman alloy began to rotate rapidly after spraying metal embrittlement agent.


    The dead blade general risked all the souls and began to desperately try to recover the war blade.


    Borz grabbed the death blade with one hand, and the fire on the other side was fully open. He only sprayed behind the death blade. What high-energy laser beam clusters, impact light guns, Yang electronic weapons and the pseudo sound wave of the black bat King were sprayed on the dead blade whose mobility was abandoned because the weapon was caught.


    It''s pathetic to say. Generally, in this case, the dead blade will give up and withdraw.


    When you step back a certain distance and summon the blade back from a distance, the death blade, like Thor''s hammer, has the function of automatically flying to the binder - but not now.


    His soul box is still being destroyed by violence! In this moment, the pole of the death blade had lost a circle, and the metal powder cut down fell straight to the ground, and his heart and liver were trembling!


    For a time, the Savior alliance was delayed by the tactical plan formulated by the black bat king, leaving only namo, who guarded the destroyer''s ice lump.


    Namo and the Atlantis guard beside him have been guarding the destroyer to prevent the enemy from stealing the destroyer and turning over in an instant, but unexpectedly, the enemy did not try to save the destroyer, but took the opportunity to clean up the others of the Savior alliance. Now the situation changed in an instant. Boz first set fire, and countless laser beams gathered in that narrow space to divide the bodies of Atlantis soldiers and cut the ice that trapped the destroyer.


    Zheng Shangqi''s muddy sky ten commandments and twelve layers of MEIXIA Dang skill infuse the true Qi into the ring of MEIXIA Dang. Countless fire clouds rise from it and fall in the direction of namo. The air is instantly hot, and a large area of ice melts. The soldiers of Atlantis are also roasted with dense blisters in the respiratory system by the high-temperature air, and painfully lose their resistance.


    The little spider also trapped the evil spirit knight with the time gem. He tried to support him and maintained the power of the time gem by relying on the spider''s sensing ability.


    All the others went to besiege namo.


    The reason why the black bat king is targeting the destroyer is that the intelligence analysis of the Holy Shield shows that namo, who guards the destroyer, is a very cunning and sensitive person. Strategic deception is difficult for him to achieve. He will not ignore the biggest variable in the field - the trapped destroyer. Therefore, we can only crush the past with strong strength to force Nama to give up the destroyer.


    Sure enough, after measuring the cost of protecting the destroyer''s seal, he found that he could not hold on for two seconds. Namo resolutely gave up the destroyer and chose a strategic retreat!


    As the laser cuts through the thick ice, the hot Mei Xia Dang burns on the destroyer.


    The dim flame behind the destroyer''s visor suddenly flourished, and even - became violent. The destroyer slowly lowered his head. The flame behind his face was pressed like a force. Then a hot ray that could not be seen directly burst out and enveloped his body, melting the ice and the huge ice in boningzana.


    The destroyer slowly raised his head. It clearly had no expression, but everyone could only think of the ancient violent God of fire. They could see the angry flame, burning red from the gap of his armor, as bright as a small sun.


    The troops of Atlantis are suffocating.


    The destroyer looked back at the Atlanteans who sank himself into the water. It looked back indifferently. In namo''s frightened and angry eyes, the fire of prominence shot out again, covering the side of vacanda facing the sea.


    The residual sea water of the tsunami evaporated together with the Atlanteans inside. The destroyer rushed out and hit the evil spirit Knight''s face with a fist shrouded in tens of millions of degrees of flame. In an instant, the skeleton head evaporated together with the hellfire. It grabbed the evil spirit knight, rushed to his face and burned it to ashes with a hot prominence.


    Although Johnny may be reborn from the ashes - it won''t be until murphytos gets his soul out of hell again.


    At this moment, the destroyers who really became destroyers returned to the world - the situation of the rescuers was completely reversed, and it was time for them to consider how to live.


    Trapped in the cycle of time, Casillas showed a desperate expression


    Ebony throat frozen in the ice looked dead gray


    A demon warlock in a better situation, without saying a word, turned and ran away


    Even namo showed an expression of egg pain


    Only Zheng Shangqi smiled - fortunately, the washing was timely, and there was nothing for me!


    The dead blade general who tried to keep his death blade looked a little loveless! He just instinctively fought for his soul and the cutting tool locked on the edge of death, but he didn''t hold any hope in his heart

 Chapter 1145

    Destroyer out of the gate, let the Savior alliance into fear and despair, but it may not be a good thing for Boz and little spider.


    The destroyer is the ultimate weapon of war built by various ancient civilizations and gods. It is called the destroyer. Naturally, it is not used to swagger and conquer the enemy with courtesy and restraint. On the contrary, it is naked violence, the embodiment of war destruction, a weapon and tyranny. It was born to kill and destroy the enemy.


    Only such a weapon does not need any soul to control, because the nine countries jointly build it to kill and destroy.


    In addition, the self will of all souls is a burden. They only need a thorough weapon of war.


    Therefore, in fact, the use of destroyers was limited. At that time, the ancient civilizations and Protoss in the nine countries felt that the threat of the God group was too deep. Therefore, almost all of them devoted themselves to building this war weapon. At that time, the ancient civilization damaged in the Tongtian tower incident was extremely sensitive. Once the wind blows, it will make them mentally allergic.


    The resulting weapons are too violent, limiting the role of the destroyer.


    After the destruction, the destroyer can only be used to guard Odin''s treasure house and educate the candidate God King. In addition to a set of operating system, the body and core are abandoned in the remote star domain and transformed into a normally burning star and a neutron star rotating around the star in a secret star system of Asgard.


    Even if Chen ang proposes to use waste, he should also install the soul of a weak chicken to weaken its lethality.


    But now the soul of this weak chicken has gone wild!


    After the destruction of vakanda, there was only a desire for revenge in tchala''s heart! If the limiter installed in the destroyer disappears, something big will happen.


    Chen ang looked on at the saint shield headquarters leisurely. Although the destroyer was strong, it was just a tool in his hands. Boz and the black bat king thought that the destroyer would rage because of the soul of techala in his body. For Chen ang, it was just a joke. The ultimate authority of the destroyer was in Odin''s hands, and because the material created belonged to a part of the Skynet of war, And the back door is under Chen Ang''s control.


    These two great gods completely control the destroyer in their hands. What is a mere techala put in it as a mascot?


    Without their acquiescence, what is the difference between being in the destroyer and being in prison?


    Only when other people don''t know the inside story, they think that the destruction of vakanda makes tchara completely crazy! In fact, the destroyer is just acting as a facade by techara.


    The destroyer broke free from the ice and bathed in the tongue of prominence. His whole body was like lava. The dark red light flowed on the metal body. It came out from the crack like metal grain, just like a semi Molten Armor. It was very tall, and his body seemed to rise sharply, reaching nearly ten meters high.


    Grab the evil spirit knight and burn it to ashes with the prominence ejected from under his armor. The fire of hell also disappears in the prominence ejected by the violent activity of the star.


    The destroyer looked around and completely evaporated the ice layer of boningzana, exposing the dried up roasted below, and large areas of melted into glassy land. Originally, there was no nose or eyes, but the face was a burning flame, but all life can feel the expression of grief from the beating of a flame.


    The destroyer looked up, and a thick flame Ray came out from under its visor and rushed into outer space. The roaring flame almost burned the American space station, and even passed by the headquarters of Saint shield.


    If the destroyer doesn''t move, it will be gone. If it moves, it will be like an invisible line of fire. It easily breaks through nine times the speed of sound, and instantly tears the atmosphere over the ruins of boningzana. The violent air shock makes the body of the little spider fly out. Boz''s crimson armor has been impacted, and the flight compensation system of the aircraft armor has worked hard to maintain the balance.


    The black bat King''s cloak rolled up upside down and covered his face. He needs his ability to stand.


    The destroyer first passed by the dead blade, and a golden appeared in its palm, just like the trace of metal shining in the fire. When passing by the dead blade general, it just cut the dead blade from the middle.


    The cold breath of death emitted by the broken death blade gradually spread to the body of the death blade, making it feel that its vision is becoming more and more blurred. The temperature of life gradually leaves its body and becomes more and more powerless. It looks down and finds that its immortal body is slowly turning into ashes.


    "So, is this death?" the lips of death blade wriggled twice. After all, they didn''t have the strength to ask this sentence.


    In the end, its head was turned into a handful of ash and scattered. It was really clean, leaving only the broken blade in two to fall into the dust.


    Esteban has gone far!


    He hid in a black leopard on the African prairie because he knew the people very well. The vakanda tribe prince who worshipped the black leopard totem would not easily hurt their totem.


    But he ignored the destroyer, and tchala was no longer the Panther! He''s just a destroyer.


    Perception easily locked the soul signal of the demon Warlock. The destroyer spewed out a hot prominence in the direction of Esteban''s escape. The fierce line of fire instantly marked a deep mark on the African prairie that was not inferior to the East African Rift Valley. The melted rocks and soil marked a deep gully on the earth, and Esteban''s recovered Panther had naturally evaporated.


    Casillas, trapped in the time trap, watched the destroyer approach and tried his best to escape, but he would return to his original place after a second. The destroyer tilted his head, looked at him for two eyes, and then spewed out a tongue of fire


    Casillas, who was evaporated by the ultra-high temperature prominence, opened his eyes from the darkness and was shocked to find that he had returned to his original place.


    Others watched the evaporated Casillas grow out of the void. At this time, Casillas was even more frightened - it turned out that the time trap could not even cover death, and he could only cycle in that second forever.


    This is the time trap arranged by Chen ang himself. Naturally, it is somewhat different. Chen ang directly creates a circular paradox in the original time. As a time trap, can''t the will of the universe erase Chen Ang''s power and a domam''s dependents?


    So Casillas has actually been excluded from time!


    In addition to the person who witnessed that second with his own eyes or can see the power beyond time, he will not exist in anyone''s memory. He can''t change anything here or contact anyone. He is a continuous circulating vortex outside the long river of time. He will stay in this second until he is forgotten by the universe.


    Unless Chen ang, who made this trap, or the gem of time, liberates him.


    The destroyer killed everywhere, but the black bat king and Boz felt a little bad! The destroyer didn''t show human nature at all. Everyone thought that it was tchala who was rescued. Although he would be very angry, we tried to save vakanda together. In this way, tchala''s anger can be controlled.


    But now things are out of control!


    Tchala is not the master controller of the destroyer, but just a limiter. Once the limiter is opened, it is almost impossible to shrink up. What appears now is only the destroyer who carries out the destruction mission, not tchala!


    As the destroyer cleaned up the others and slowly turned his head to namo... What they were most worried about happened!


    "The destroyer is out of control!" Boz said nervously. "The Holy Shield is worried that it can''t control the destroyer (not), so it puts in the soul of techala. In that case, with techala''s soul, the destroyer will take into account boninzana and will never lose control and cause damage to the earth."


    "But now, vacanda has been destroyed by the good people of Atlantis! The existence of the destroyer has disappeared. Now tchara just wants revenge. I''m afraid this war weapon will completely lose control and cause great damage to the earth!"


    POZ looked at the newly emerged "Great Rift Valley of Central Africa" on the land of wakanda, and the eroded gullies fully showed that her concern was not without reason.


    The destroyer came to namo and it stopped abnormally.


    Everyone''s heart sank... Now it''s the best situation for the destroyer to kill namo. If tchala assigned any task before going crazy, it''s the worst.


    The silent language of the soul was directly instilled into Nama''s mind.


    "Vacanda is my hometown, Prince of the sea! Have you considered the consequences, you can kill, you can be tyrannical, you can be inhuman, you have destroyed the greatest meaning of my life. Now I want to ask you... Have you ever feared my revenge?"


    Tchala''s message was played according to the program.


    "Blood for blood, tooth for tooth!"


    "This is my last responsibility... Destroyer, destroy Atlantis! Kill all the people he cares about in front of him."


    "Vakanda''s blood must be repaid by the enemy at equal value. Execute this order at the cost of my soul!"


    The destroyer rushed into the sky. It soon rose thousands of meters high, overlooking the coastal areas of eastern Africa. After crossing the Indian Ocean, below Australia is the South Pacific, where Atlantis is located! Behind the destroyer''s armor, an unprecedented prominence ray eruption is carrying traffic.


    The total energy is enough to evaporate half of the Pacific Ocean!


    Borz quickly contacted the headquarters of the Holy Shield: "tchara is crazy! He issued an order to destroy Atlantis to the destroyer. Now the destroyer wants to destroy the Atlantis continent. Such behavior will seriously threaten nearby humans. We must stop him!"


    Chen ang replied, "the headquarters has no combat power! It will take two minutes for Odin to stop the spontaneous behavior of the destroyer. Tchara paid a high price and temporarily blocked our command system. We gave him too much authority!"


    Borz almost collapsed: "no one expected this to happen!"


    "After wakanda was destroyed, techara probably just wanted to bury the world together!" the black bat King comforted: "seriously, I understand his behavior. If it weren''t for the crystal, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be there when the alien race was destroyed!"


    "To fight against the destroyer, there are not many people on our side. Now most of them fight with the envoys who swallow stars on the edge of the solar system. Only Steve can fight at the headquarters..."


    When Steve Rogers was mentioned, Boz was silent: "the captain is infected with the destruction day virus!"


    "So his state is also unstable. The new transformation of his super warrior serum has temporarily inhibited the infection of the plague, but once he leaves the guardianship, when using the power of Superman serum, it may or will inevitably accelerate the infection of destruction day virus. At that time, only the original virus can save him!" Chen angdao.


    "There is another way!" Chen ang added.


    "Say!" borz covered his face in pain.


    "Use the gravitational wave to stimulate the vibration gold mine near vacanda, activate the power left by the war knights, and create a new apocalyptic disaster. The destroyer''s bottom program takes the apocalyptic disaster and the God Group as the first sequence of enemies. It will give up destroying Atlantis and rush back to fight with the split of war Skynet!"


    "But the price is, the destroyer or the enemy, we will face a more terrible enemy!"


    "I''ll go!" the voice came from behind Chen ang. Chen ang slowly turned back and Steve, struggling from the hospital bed, looked at him firmly.

 Chapter 1146

    Steve put on his old battle clothes and came to the edge of the floating pyramid. Chen ang sent him next to him. With the slow opening of the gate, the low pressure at high altitude instantly evacuated most of the air on the spacecraft''s take-off and landing platform, and the violent negative pressure triggered an outward storm. However, they remained motionless. Neither Steve nor Chen ang felt any discomfort in the thin air.


    Chen ang handed over the aegis, but Steve waved his hand and refused!


    "Don''t you wear a shield?" Chen ang suddenly laughed at himself: "yes, now you have a body of steel. You don''t need to hide behind anything anymore!"


    Steve regretfully glanced at the Golden Shield embossed with an eagle and sighed: "since I was infected and injected with Superman serum, my five senses have become sharp every minute. I can hear the voice thousands of kilometers away, see and see into outer space. I can even vaguely detect the voice of people passing by me."


    "But I still can''t see through you!"


    Steve sighed, "Tony revealed the news of eagle eye''s family to the scrools!"


    "I know!" Chen ang said calmly.


    Steve looked up and said, "he couldn''t stand the torture of things in his head. He transformed himself into a strange state of quantum superposition and disappeared from my perception. But not long ago, he appeared in my sight. The destroyer didn''t lose control at all, but you deliberately controlled it. You did all this to let me stop it!"


    "Then meet stark!"


    "Yes, and I induced stark to transform himself. I planned the whole vakanda campaign, and I know you know, let alone fear you know!"


    Chen ang said: "steker has been able to carry out the future, but he still chose to step into my established timeline."


    "It''s strange! I created two characters beyond the stage play, but you must follow the script for various reasons. Stark wants to get the power to resist the apocalypse, otherwise the more he knows, the more desperate he will be... What if he can see the future? It''s still dark in front of him!"


    "It''s just a sad repetition of death that can''t resist!"


    "What about making you a superman? The future I created is the only time line for new humans to survive. Although you solidify the pure justice and goodness of your human nature through Superman serum and get rid of the threat of the door, you don''t even have the right to choose when your personality is solidified. Justice and goodness... That''s a good thing."


    "But only justice and kindness, just like a puppet manipulated!"


    "The only weakness of Superman serum is that it will enlarge the positive side of your personality and make you perfect like a person. Of course, if this is true, my transformation will fail completely. A person without negative personality, or negative personality can''t overcome positive existence, is dead in personality!"


    "I won''t allow my creation to have such serious defects. My biggest hobby is to create infinite possibilities and rigid things. I don''t want them! So I infected you with the destruction day virus. It is the only thing that can destroy Superman at present. It can break your rigid personality and reshape it into an existence with infinite possibilities."


    "But that''s not me anymore. If I still have positive factors in my personality, it has nothing to do with me now."


    "When I liberate myself on the day of destruction, I will fall into complete darkness, because I can only be reborn by amplifying the dark side of human nature, so maybe I will become the biggest dictator and destroyer," Steve said.


    "So what? What''s the matter with me? You''ll get used to... Completely destroying yourself is cruel to say, but you''ll know when you do it! Nothing at all? Even if the change is beyond recognition, you don''t recognize the past! As long as you accommodate the past, it''s still you. The so-called self is just a pseudo proposition in the form of Informatics, just a three-dimensional perception of biological self For a long river, every wave is a part of it... "


    Chen ang smiled and said, "when you kill and deny your relatives, you can call an unjust Superman!"


    After the successful transformation of Steve and stark, they will both come into contact with the blackened side of Chen ang and even have doubts, but so what? Dare they say it? Say it and let all new humans die? Superman can''t do such a thing. Maybe the blackened Tony Stark can, but he doesn''t dare to do it because of the future he sees.


    He looked deeply at Chen Ang''s calm face and said such cruel facts, but he didn''t even change his smile.


    Steve rose into the air without a red cloak behind him, which made his image a little strange. In particular, he did not use the classic flying posture of one arm flying into the sky. Chen ang, who personally created Superman, looked at some hot eyes - without a cloak to cover his ass, it was too funny for superheroes to fly.


    Steve used a flying posture similar to the wing suit. The tight fitting clothes completely exposed the lines of his hips - Chen ang turned back to the floating pyramid headquarters and told the staff nearby: "let the superhero image Department design a cloak and let him wear it when Steve comes back. Say that the current flying posture is not elegant and will create ugly photos on the Internet, which is not conducive to publicity.


    Chen ang is not worried about Steve''s refusal. As a publicity mascot of the early army, Steve has long been used to being arranged to design the image.


    On the helipad of stark mansion, Tony, who was naked in only one pair of underwear, turned his all white eyes to the sky. He peeped at countless future timelines and only saw the darkness in front of him. He saw everything but was unable to change, which made his blackening more and more serious.


    He saw the return of his sworn enemy Sargeras and the door in the human spirit.


    Saw him and his old comrade in arms, Captain America, today''s Superman, fight to death!


    Saw his break with his ex girlfriend Boz


    He saw that he had become the public enemy of all mankind, and all his old companions stood up against him. He saw that he was unable to prevent everything from going to destruction... He even began to hate himself. Why could he see this.


    When unable to change the future, the so-called seeing the future is just the torture of repeating fate again and again.


    Tony looked at the bodies formed by the superposition of these overweight nuclear matter Massons, and black tears flowed out of his all white eyes. He endured the torture of dark endings again and again, undertook endless despair and terror, looked directly at one nameless creature after another, and the spiritual bottom line that finally maintained collapsed silently.


    How about loving a person? Watching her die hundreds of millions of times in front of her in all kinds of strange and torturing ways, no matter how strong her love will be distorted.


    What about Dr. Manhattan?


    There is no power to change the timeline of the apocalypse. It repeats the ending of complete despair and darkness over and over again. Even without humanity, it can be forced crazy


    Tony Stark raised his mouth and showed a big, bright smile, which had long been distorted by despair and darkness.


    Instead of sinking into the future in despair, it''s better to face all this with a smile.


    "Even if you''re crazy, you can''t lose Tony Stark''s sense of humor!"


    Dr. stark, the black bat king told you to go home for dinner!


    Dr Stark has emerged with a completely different collocation of armor after simultaneous interpreting. It uses different traditional gold and red coloured paint, but uses black and green collocation. The neutron star is slightly larger in size and belongs to medium armor, unlike the Mark model''s close fitting design, which has a body shape similar to that of the anti Hok armour.


    It is no longer full of the sense of industrial design of the previous series, but a rough, ferocious and murderous hard core design like an armored vehicle.


    There is a kind of Steampunk, mixed with the design sense of cyberpunk.


    If the former armor represents technology, Internet information technology and ergonomics, this new neutron star represents heavy industry, war weapons, heavy armor and Punk Gothic, which is a new generation of design that completely subverts Stark''s aesthetics and represents his killing aesthetics sinking into the dark side.


    Tony faced the new armor, his body became empty and sank into it.


    The next moment, the armor disappeared and collapsed into a known particle function over vakanda, blocking the destroyer!

 Chapter 1147

    Looking at the strange armor suddenly appeared, the saint shield and others behind the destroyer were surprised. They didn''t know whether they were enemies or friends. In fact, Boz didn''t recognize Tony Stark wearing armor, because it was too different from his style!


    "It''s hard to imagine... This big iron shell contains a black soul! If I were a designer... I mean, no designer would put a king in it."


    "Because it is an unnecessary burden, whether black or king."


    The strange tone and unsophisticated content make everyone have a sense of both vision and familiarity. Borz feels inexplicably familiar. This feeling of cheap and cheap is inexplicably like someone, but she denies this conjecture, because stark, although he has some stingy tongue, still has a sense of discretion not to touch the race issue.


    Otherwise, as a public figure, even if he is a capitalist, he can''t provoke black life.


    In this country, you can kill black people for fun in the basement, make your company free of black people, and secretly manufacture biological weapons of genocide. The premise of all is not to let the public know - Stark has always done very well - even if it is an aesthetic black supermodel, stark can carve it.


    Shua!


    The blade with the fastest nerve reflection speed can only vaguely see a remnant. After surgical transformation, his nerve adopts a semi mechanical and semi biological design, and the reaction speed is photon level. However, the brain structure has not been greatly changed, so it can not reach the degree of quantum level reaction, and the armor has not even raised a trace of wind in the air.


    In this way, without any fluctuation, he came to the destroyer and hit the degenerate shell of the same material as the armor - both of them adopt Asgard''s technology, or one kind of technology


    Odin used it to build Thor''s hammer, neutron star, the first anti Apocalypse armor against ancient snakes, and also used it to build the destroyer''s shell. Although the neutron star anti Apocalypse armor was built with the old technology, after Tony upgraded it, the details became different, but the technical level was the same.


    A heavy hammer went down - the destroyer didn''t even resist.


    Because Dr. stark gave full play to his ability as a quantum observer and interfered with the destroyer''s algorithm from the micro level. With the strong air wave, the destroyer has been rotating and falling on the ground like a meteorite.


    But soon the destroyer upgraded the algorithm and also opened the internal architecture of quantum algorithm, or chaotic magic.


    The jumping quantum momentum soon surpassed Dr. Stark''s observation. If all the data and information in the past were established data in Stark''s eyes, but he could easily modify and observe it, now the destroyer''s algorithm has become some chaotic data. In the destroyer''s brain, there are countless gods rolling dice.


    The destroyer opened his limbs and just twisted his gravitational reference frame. It can tear apart the huge gravity of the earth, which has a huge repulsive force with the earth, forcibly offsetting the huge kinetic energy and hovering in the air.


    The destroyer looked up at stark suspended in the distance. The flame burning under his visor sent out an imperceptible fluctuation!


    Boz finally recognized who was under the armor, and she flew up with the crimson armor.


    "Tony! Is that you? Answer me!"


    Stark''s body emerged from the armor. His body was as empty as energy, light blue, naked and wearing only a pair of underwear. Seeing his present form, borz was shocked and inexplicable: "how did you become like this?"


    "I should say that!"


    Tony looked at Boz''s new armor from top to bottom and said, "I didn''t expect it! If you like it, you should tell me earlier!"


    "The new armor is not bad, but it''s still a little worse than mine. You know Chinese goods are unreliable... They always love Shanzhai! This is the one I copied when I went, right? Send a child to copy my work, I have to say..."


    "Well done!" Chen Ang''s voice came from the horn of the crimson mecha.


    "That manual work was not highly rated and just passed. His teacher has seriously criticized him. Don''t copy the works of third rate designers in third world countries. Copying third rate designers can only become fourth rate." Chen angdao: "And crimson is the work of the Soviet Union, remember? Ivan, the one who invented the ark reactor with your father. He was unpopular when he returned home, so he had to come to shengdun as a designer."


    "This is your new weapon?" Tony pointed to the destroyer.


    "It''s superfluous to add a king''s soul. I want to say that in his country, kings are superfluous, not to mention a weapon!" Tony sneered.


    Borz was hard to accept: "tchala is our friend! How can you say that!"


    "It''s your friend!" Tony said. "I never make friends with feudal dictators!"


    "The king is redundant everywhere..."


    "So is the black man!" Tony stressed. "The black king is even more so... Let me see, oh! Has he finally brought down his country? It''s rare for me to last so long!"


    "So we found a king''s soul to install in the weapon to reduce its efficiency. You know, if you want to reduce the lethality of the destroyer, you have to find a leader for it." Chen ang smiled.


    Tony sniffed: "then he really didn''t live up to your expectations!"


    Chen ang pulled the topic back and said, "Anthony Edward stark, we already know that you betrayed eagle eye''s family, and you plotted against the Divine Shield Bureau. You took over the property of those vampires killed by shengdun, expanded the scale of your company several times, and made wind and rain in the dark, but we don''t care!"


    Tony said, "can I buy the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. now? Do you believe it? President trump already wants to package and sell this annoying organization! One day, you have to call me director!"


    "You can try!" Chen ang said with a smile, "eight trillion!"


    "What?"


    "The people''s Revolutionary League rejected the debt package plan of Star Bank tycoon Scott. In order to avoid him selling the United States as a whole, shengdun applied for the surplus funds, which has become a bad debt of the people''s Revolutionary League. After all, there is an intraplanet currency that can''t even get into the star threshold, which is meaningless to the financial expansion of the people''s Revolutionary League."


    "Shengdun, as an important window of contact between the people''s Revolutionary League and countries on earth, can certainly apply for trial funds. It has just been approved the day before yesterday. The 8 trillion US Treasury bonds and the foreign exchange reserves of the former people''s Revolutionary League countries can be used as funds for the activities of the people''s Revolutionary League."


    "Now we have acquired the Divine Shield Bureau."


    "After all, the s.h.i.e.l.d. is subordinate to the World Security Council. Unfortunately, all the other members of the World Security Council, except the United States, have joined the people''s Revolutionary League. The United States was once the largest financial supporter of the s.h.l.d. and only six years ago gained the main power of the s.h.l.d. but people always tend to pay you."


    "But now, s.h.i.e.l.d. has joined s.h.d. and obtained the qualification to apply for 8 trillion yuan of funds. A secret service organization has obtained the autonomy of funds. Will it still be controlled by a mere Congress or president? Wrong! Now s.h.d. is purchasing the United States through s.h.l.d. resources. Now s.h.l.d. has obtained the operation power of the assets frozen by the United States."


    "Let me see... Now we seem to be the second largest shareholder of stark industries! Tony... You''re too poor!"


    "Biru, you are like a rich man from a remote area of Somalia. When you go out of the earth, you can''t afford a small spaceship because people don''t recognize us dollars. Even compared with the Holy Shield for dealing with the internal affairs of the earth, you are poor like the richest man in a second tier city... That deserves to be called the richest man!"


    Chen ang said, "go home, wash and sleep! Tony... Wait for our notice of purchasing your enterprise!"


    "By the way, your behavior makes eagle eye very angry. He has decided to undergo reconstruction surgery and kill you himself. Steve is on his way to wake you up. Don''t ask why you can''t predict the future of the Holy Shield and observe the size of the Holy Shield... I just applied for an anti peeping super photon ray instrument with the people''s revolutionary Union."


    When Chen ang hung up the communication, Tony looked up and said, "that''s why I don''t use the products of authoritarian countries. They will install the back door unscrupulously. You shouldn''t accept their armor. If you want... I''ll give it to you!"


    But borz said, "is he serious?"


    Tony said indifferently, "what is true?"


    "You betrayed eagle eye''s family!"


    "If I don''t betray them, they will die. It doesn''t make sense that anyone will die!" Stark''s feelings are cooling. He replied without guilt: "if there is interest, yes... I will do so!"


    The folded wing shaped high-energy laser generator behind borz''s expansion, countless white laser rays converged and passed through Tony Stark''s chest.


    After Chen ang said that, the destroyer will no longer break down and stagnate in the same place.


    It instantly tore the atmosphere and rushed to Tony Stark, but Tony ignored him. The hot prominence rays shot at Tony''s position. The range of rays was very large, including Boz. Tens of millions and hundreds of millions of temperatures could instantly evaporate everything, but stark still looked at Boz''s direction.


    Until the ultra-high temperature ray storm approached, he turned back and stretched out his right hand


    The neutron star armor behind also stretched out his hand in the direction of the ray


    Gravity anomalies block the path of rays and create small black holes. The huge gravity catches all rays and traps them. It cannot escape. The adaptive small gravity non-interference area devours all prominence storms without interfering with the earth''s gravitational system, Because Dr. stark cut off part of the scope of application of the medium gravity of mass.


    "Pepper... All of us will die! There''s no point in survival or destruction."


    "You will understand this one day!"


    The next moment, stark appeared in front of Steve flying at supersonic speed and hit him in the abdomen with a heavy punch.

 Chapter 1148

    The real duel began before the two met!


    Tony Stark, who has become an overweight nuclear element organism, is composed of elements in the overweight nuclear element stability island. Because the nuclear mass of the element is too large, its physical properties are different from any known substance, which is an evolutionary intermediate state to quantum biology. Dr. stark created a limited quantum body with overweight nuclear elements.


    However, it is only one step away from the ideal, infinitely powerful whole anti apocalyptic armor - the infinite quantum body.


    Because the super heavy nuclear element organisms derived from the evolution equation of life created by the Apocalypse cannot defeat the apocalypse. This possibility can only be achieved by surpassing the evolution equation of life itself.


    The Superman serum Steve used was another transformation of Chen ang. The Apocalypse verified the possibility of the evolution of all life in the universe with the four knights. It was not that he could not create other creations like the four knights, but that it was meaningless to create other creations. The known evolutionary route has been successfully covered by the four knights and the completion plan of life transformation - mass apocalypse.


    In creating other creations, it is just repetition.


    This path, which covers all the possibilities of life evolution and reproduction, is called the life evolution equation.


    The complete version of the real evolution equation is in the hands of the Messiah. Even the four knights are incomplete, because the four knights can not cover each other''s life form path. Only the Messiah, as the product of the completion plan, integrates the whole path represented by the four knights and obtains the complete life evolution equation designed by the apocalypse.


    So the Messiah is also the Creator - he can create all life and understand all the possibilities of life development in the universe.


    Therefore, he can create apostles, angels, and even learn the apocalypse, eat the fruits of life and wisdom for apes, create native humans in Marvel world, and enlighten Eve, an ancient ape tribe out of Africa, into humans in the Red Sea.


    However, no life created by the Messiah can surpass the path contained by the sum of the four knights. Only he himself is a creature that surpasses the truth covered by the four knights. In a sense, the Messiah does not master all the life evolution equations - because he did not create himself!


    Only Chen Tianqi can create everything, including the Messiah himself.


    This is the ultimate secret of life in this multiverse - the Messiah holds the ultimate of life.


    The life evolution equation obtained by other life is just the experimental data left on the earth by the Apocalypse when studying the ultimate life, including the evolution data of the early four knights, data and attempts in all other directions. Before the completion of the X-Men universe replenishment plan, these knowledge was collected by various forces - that is, the current ancient civilization.


    Some of them, after coming to this universe, are recorded in ancient relics and cultural relics.


    Then it was obtained by the s.h.i.e.l.d. Bureau of archaeological excavation, and then fell into Tony Stark''s hands. It can be imagined how complete the life evolution equation in Tony''s hands is!


    After making the ancient snake, the Divine Shield Bureau obtained some knowledge from the apocalypse. They collected the information left by the ancient snake everywhere, including the high-tech martial arts of self transformation, as well as the relics left by the transformation surgery and Skynet. Only after some knowledge retained by Asgard in the ninth world, they managed to put together a complete drawing.


    Then Tony Stark, a talented scientist, analyzed some of the routes on the drawing!


    All those who belong to the existence of "Chen ang" understand the complete equation of life, but they just don''t want to recall it, because Chen ang, even Chen Tianqi, is willing to believe that there must be a secret of life in the endless universe and space-time that is not covered by the equation of life evolution.


    What he summarized is not the ultimate truth of life, but only an approximate relative truth.


    In order to avoid these relative truths limiting the possibility of creating life, other Chen ang chose to remember the truth of the life evolution equation itself, and chose to forget its specific form and retain their thinking ability to surpass the life evolution equation.


    Therefore, unfortunately, Dr. stark went beyond the part of the life equation he knew, but only calculated that the life equation was not obtained by the Divine Shield Bureau, and even failed to surpass the part known by the Republic with the most known life evolution equation among all ancient civilizations.


    He did not know that the so-called infinite quantum body had long been a mature model of the coming body of the Republic''s dimensional soldiers!


    In the wars of other destroyed parallel cosmos, the Revolutionary Alliance and the four knights, the Republic has long learned the skills of its enemies and pieced together a large part of the life evolution equation. This formula is not inferior to the life possibility represented by a single four knights - or the integrity of the life evolution equation, which is called the descendant blueprint.


    It is the top secret of the Academy of life sciences of the Republic.


    In fact, the superhuman serum strengthened by Steve is a cross road between plague and famine, and does not surpass the content of the life evolution equation. In fact, its essence is safiros in another sense - Divine outflow. He is the life evolution equation mastered by famine - infinite, which means the ultimate of infinite evolution. Combined with the ability of skruls to imitate genes, The birth of the doomsday virus.


    The life evolution equation mastered by the plague - transcendence means the upgrading and descending of the essence of life, that is, the life evolution equation mastered by famine - the infinitely transformed super warrior serum to carry the power of divine outflow, and downgrade the angel personality represented by safiros to human beings with the content of the Akaba life tree.


    Superman serum is to downgrade the soul of stars to adults, or upgrade the human soul to angels, so that the destruction day virus can adapt to the transformation.


    Fortunately, this process is not difficult, because the Messiah left a back door when creating human beings.


    There is a door in the human soul that leads to the bottom of all human consciousness - a completely chaotic ocean of data and information, that is, in chaos, Eve ate the fruit of life and wisdom created by the Messiah, which means that all human beings add up to be plural angels.


    It also means that as long as Rogers'' soul goes behind the door and returns to the chaotic ocean of consciousness shared by all mankind, solidifies his personality with consciousness transformation and infinitely enlarges his positive emotion, he can withstand the impact of chaos and obtain the life evolution equation left by the death knight behind the door of consciousness - soul, which means the power of the unknown miracle of life.


    Take back the half angel personality when human beings were created by the Messiah, sublimate consciousness into a higher dimension, and the body adapts itself with the power of famine.


    The body of infinite evolution!


    Higher dimensional soul!


    Coordinate the two and sublimate the transcendence of the essence of life!


    This is Steve Rogers'' Superman secret... The essence of Superman serum transformation - this essence still does not surpass the possibility of the four knights or the Messiah''s equation of life evolution.


    Tony Stark has the ability to change reality, modify the timeline and surpass causality.


    There is also a low-dimensional quantum body that is neither matter nor energy, but closer to the essence than the two. It returns to the origin of all parallel universes. At the time of the big bang, the dimension was lower than that of particles, and the bottom of all parallel worlds was intertwined and shared.


    The dimension of his body is lower than that of the universe, reaching the state of one-dimensional entanglement of the parallel world and the multiverse.


    Time is the change of matter, and there is no time or change in the low dimension. Therefore, the universe on all timelines shares a material, even all parallel universes. The possibilities of all universes use a material in the low dimension. Therefore, Dr. Stark''s body can not be hurt or changed, and can go beyond the past and the future to all parallel worlds.


    The origin of the multiverse is the same, and all time lines have a starting point - the pole at the big bang.


    There is no time, no timeline, and even no parallel universe. The matter there is also the only one, that is, the zero dimensional state. Then the big bang occurs and the parallel universe divides. Obviously, the material energy will not suddenly appear, but the low dimensional matter at the bottom will show a different state in the high dimension, which is the material basis of the multiverse.


    Therefore, the sign of dividing the multiverse system is the low-dimensional matter at the bottom. As long as it shares a low-dimensional matter, the matter born from zero dimension to one dimension belongs to the same universe.


    Overweight nuclear matter is a state that can show that matter can fall from four-dimensional properties to one-dimensional.


    Because of its unique properties, overweight nuclear elements have the power to confuse the fourth dimension, that is, overweight nuclear element material can affect its past, and the change of overweight nuclear element material in the present will also change its past properties.


    Taking a thinking experiment as an example, a stone with overweight nuclear elements is carved into a stone statue.


    Then in the past of the timeline, it may change its state and become a stone with blurred image, which can be turned into a stone statue with a little processing.


    Or crush the stone, then go back to the past, the stone may have broken more than 100000 years ago. Check it, the broken trace is very old.


    If a frog is made of overweight nuclear elements, it may have appeared in the age of dinosaurs, or even dug out another frog from the coal seam during the coal making movement, accidentally trapped in the coal seam millions of years ago, and then found that the two frogs are one in nature, hurting this one, and the other will suffer the same damage.


    There may even be a time error and hurt one frog. After a few hours, the same injury will appear on the other frog.


    Stark made use of this principle to make the overweight nuclear elements into his own body, let his consciousness appear in the overweight nuclear elements in the past, cover the time line of the past, and then use the high-dimensional existence of the soul to reduce his body to the lowest dimension of the material with the help of this projection.


    It runs through the timeline and even affects the parallel universe.


    Therefore, Dr. stark cannot be destroyed. Changes in three-dimensional matter can not hurt low-dimensional matter and can replicate the noumenon, because Stark is not the only one at the same time. He can be countless, one and ten thousand. Modifying causality can not hurt him. Even if he went back and murdered Stark''s mother, he will still appear, No causal relationship is required.


    That is, the murdered Stark''s mother can give birth to him.


    He can arbitrarily decompose and reorganize the body, because it is only a change of the "shadow" for him. His "body" in reality is the projection of the low-dimensional "body" in the high-dimensional.


    He can know the past and future, change time and create life!


    He is just a hanging force. The universal law discovered by Chen Tianqi scientists - the underlying code, then used the law to find a "loophole" and recorded it. Then stark, a third rate scientist, took advantage of it to create the plug-in - anti Apocalypse armor.


    Steve Rogers uses the plug-in provided by Chen Ang''s trumpet - Superman serum.


    To some extent, this battle can also be called the battle of the gods!


    In addition, the script program jointly produced by ancient civilizations and controlled by Chen Ang - destroyer... Ordinary players should stop playing! This multi universe has no room for a clean player, and the game experience can be said to be very poor!


    Here, the five gods of the multi universe server provider and operator strongly condemn the acts of the Apocalypse studio in destroying the game balance and abusing plug-ins, and provide paid auxiliary script programs for other paying players, that is, automatic hang-up and monster fighting, system mall services, free players, please charge money to improve the game experience - you are paralyzed if you don''t have money to play.


    The parallel world of the multiverse - that is, the continuous shutdown of servers - is mainly the virus program installed by apocalypse and the reason for the attack of the four knights of apocalypse.


    And the super administrator authority stolen by the Apocalypse Studio - the result of Messiah chaos!

 Chapter 1149

    Matter does not change the fundamental phase!


    All the changes of time, space and material state are like illusions. They don''t move at all. Tony Stark punched Steve in the stomach, crossed the river of time, ran through all parallel universes, and hit the bottom layer of the material that makes up Steve Rogers. If we can raise our sight to the current level of the two people.


    You can see that this punch ran through countless times and came to Steve''s mother, the moment of childbirth.


    The little baby slipped out of the birth canal. Stark punched the baby in the belly and beat him into a ball of flesh and blood.


    Young Steve was very thin. He sipped a glass of milk, and Dr. Stark''s fist power went upstream from the river of time, right in his heart. A little boy was instantly beaten in two.


    When Steve was still in the embryo!


    Crushed into a mass of meat sauce in the womb


    When Steve was a teenager, he looked at a hot beauty pictorial and slowly took off his pants. At this time, the punch still appeared on his body, with blood and flesh splashing.


    When Steve joined the army, Dr. Elgin just wanted to talk to him, he was suddenly cheap with blood on his face!


    During the transformation, Steve lay in the instrument. His body became very strong and sweating. The Hydra suddenly shot Dr. Elgin. The scene was a mess. At this time, Steve in the instrument suddenly exploded in two!


    Parallel world... In the past and future, all Steve had a fist print running through his lower abdomen.


    The mighty law of cause and effect poured into Steve''s body one after another, trying to completely erase his existence. The timeline began to push backward when Steve was a fertilized egg. All Steve disappeared one by one along the vein of time from the past to the present, and they no longer exist.


    There is no captain of the United States in the world. In World War II, the Hydra met Dr. Howard stark who shouldered the responsibility of captain of the United States. Dr. Howard stark wearing a star stripe suit was not only an inventor and scientist, but also joined the army during World War II, put on a self-made exoskeleton star stripe suit and became a doctor of the United States!


    He led the roaring commando to fight the hydra, lost his best friend, iron overlord Obadiah Pakistan, defeated the red skeleton, established the Divine Shield Bureau, carried forward the stark industrial group and became an American Idol!


    All traces of Captain America were replaced by others.


    In addition, nothing has changed


    In New York, the museum in memory of him displays a mechanical structure, heavy exoskeleton mecha painted with star stripes. The commentator vowed: "This is the battle suit left by Captain Howard stark of the United States. During World War II, Captain Howard invented the exoskeleton armor, which changed the form of war. The captain wore the updated captain armor of the United States, defeated * * and safeguarded democracy and freedom!"


    "The second generation captain, Anthony Edward stark, inherited his legacy..."


    The other half of the museum displays a mark armor, but the classic red and gold painting has become a star spangled banner. The label below says - the second generation of American captain - iron man!


    In the archives of the s.h.i.e.l.d., a top secret file revealed the cause of death of U.S. captain Howard - the Soviets found Obadiah who accidentally fell into the canyon, mechanized him and transformed him into a winter warrior iron overlord. In a U.S. - Soviet confrontation, in order to prevent Howard from developing the next generation of exoskeleton mecha, the Soviets sent a winter warrior iron overlord to assassinate Howard.


    On Howard''s way home, the two fought a decisive battle. Finally, they accidentally found that the real identity of the winter soldier was his best friend. Howard was shocked and did not kill. Unfortunately, he was killed by Obadiah.


    During the Vietnam War, Tony Stark was kidnapped by North Vietnam to obtain the results of exoskeleton mecha.


    The Soviets once again sent the iron overlord to help North Vietnam, but Tony Stark, who knew the truth, used the resources of North Vietnam to create the second-generation mecha mark 1, destroyed the iron overlord and became a superhero - the second-generation American team iron man!


    The timeline was completely changed, and the downward correction force along the modified timeline would completely erase Steve Rogers.


    But Rogers, who did not have the past, did not waver. He allowed the correction force to erase him, but it was like a virus deep into the bottom of the system. The correction force of anti-virus software could not erase him at all. The correction force stuck at this step had no way. In order to ensure that there were no bugs in the universe, he had to modify the past timeline.


    In the past, there was an inexplicable planet in the Milky Way - krypton.


    In the disaster of the apocalypse, fearing the coming, the power of the apocalyptic four knights who bloodwashed krypton, the krypton rulers decided to destroy their civilization and seal the destruction day virus destined to destroy the krypton civilization. They knew that all the civilians on Krypton had been infected with the virus. In order to ensure their survival, they decided to blow up krypton.


    Before the big bang of krypton, Joe el, a civilian scientist of krypton, put his son kakarot Carl Clark into the spaceship and sent him to the earth. His spaceship finally landed in Kansas.


    Little Clark was adopted by farmer Rogers and named Steve Rogers.


    When I grew up, I entered the planet daily and chose to be a reporter


    All this happened on the whole time line and from the perspective of the fourth dimension, which changed the past behavior of the whole universe, alerted all the beings who can see the fourth dimension in the universe, and attracted their attention to vakanda at this moment.


    From a human perspective, it''s just Tony Stark who punched Steve.


    However, after the punch, they all changed their clothes. Steve didn''t have the classic star stripe battle suit, but put on a red cloak with a triangular frame s in front of his chest, and Tony Stark''s black and green armor put on the star stripe road.


    Boz and the black bat King were unaware of all these changes.


    Only the little spider with agomodo''s eyes was protected by the power of the gem of time and was not affected by the correction power. He grew up and looked at the two people who changed their clothes in an instant.


    "How did the captain change his uniform? Why did Mr. stark paint the pattern of Star Spangled Banner on the outside of his armor?" he said in horror


    Watching Steve''s eyes shoot high-energy rays through Stark''s armor, stark doesn''t care about the huge charred wound on his chest, because the wound is refreshed and disappeared in less than a second. He hopes to hurt stark by relying on the material means of the universe, just like he hopes to kill by innuendo.


    Stark''s body in the three-dimensional universe is just a projection of the real body composed of low-level matter.


    Stark just needs a refresh to make all the changes in this dimension disappear.


    If the little spider knew the truth, he would shout, "referee, someone unlocked the lock and hung blood!"


    Borz roared, "you call him Captain America! He has betrayed the teachings of his father, Captain Howard, and chose to betray the honor of the Star Spangled Banner. He not only killed eagle eye''s family, but also killed Superman!"


    "Superman?" the little spider was forced on his face.


    "Superman fought with stark in order to protect the world. They were the two best leaders of the Avengers, but they launched a civil war." the black bat King sighed: "unfortunately, I let stark take krypton and let him get the prepared tactics I formulated for dealing with Superman."


    Stark''s mecha slowly slid away from his chest, revealing a stone emitting green light. Two red kryptonites were embedded in the palms of his palms.


    When Steve Rogers was irradiated by these three stones, he felt his strength decreased a lot and his whole body became weak.


    "Although you can ignore determinism and causality and survive after I erase your past, you ignore my real means against you!" stark said slowly.


    "In the process of the universe re creating my origin, you modified the reality and added a piece of information about krypton." Rogers smiled: "I have no weakness, so you created my weakness yourself. In modifying the reality, you added three weaknesses for me. First, my source of strength has become the yellow sun. Second, I am afraid of kryptonite, and I will lose strength in kryptonite radiation. Third, I am infected with the destruction day virus. After overusing my strength, I will deepen the infection. Once the infection reaches 100%, I will die It will become another day of destruction. "


    "But only the third weakness is true!"


    Rogers said calmly, "so kryptonite makes me weak. If I lose the sun, I will lose my strength. These are just the illusion you added to me when you use the cosmic correction. Although it is true for the universe, as long as I don''t believe it, they are invalid!"


    After that, Steve became strong again, and the weakness caused by krypton disappeared in an instant.


    Steve looked at Tony Stark and said: "But these two points are just to deceive me and deliberately let me find out, so as to ignore your real plan. You modified the timeline and let me become Superman 20 years in advance, so that the infection of the destruction day virus in my body will be greatly deepened. Now you try to deceive my perception and make me feel the erosion of the destruction day virus, but in fact, I am fully infected The edge of the


    "In about three months, I will lose control, and once I use my ability, I will speed up a lot."


    "And this is my own weakness. I can''t deny it. This is your real killing move!"


    "I''ll do my best. I still have about an hour... But... That''s enough!"


    Dr. stark said, "both of us can know everything about each other and know the secrets of each other''s particles at a glance. We can''t be defeated... I can''t hurt you and you can''t hurt me. Although we are strong enough to easily destroy a planet, we can''t destroy each other."


    "But I''m different from you. I''m perfect, but you naturally have shortcomings. My quantum body can''t destroy your Superman, but your Superman will destroy itself, and I just need to create this condition."


    "But my quantum body doesn''t have your defect. You can''t kill me in an hour."


    "So you''ve lost! Clark Rogers!"


    "In the duel between us, only the one without weakness will win!"

 Chapter 1150

    Rogers glanced at Potts and others below, raised his head and said to stark, "we need to change the battlefield!"


    "Do you want to change a battlefield?" stark sneered, "hypocritical Superman... But I have no problem. Go to the universe!"


    Stark doesn''t care about the lives of the black bat king and the little spider, but he still cares about Boz. Moreover, the earth is the territory of the human Revolutionary League. For this mysterious civilization from the different universe and against the apocalypse, stark doesn''t know their real strength, so it''s better to avoid the earth.


    With a flash of his body, he appeared in the cosmic void 600 million kilometers away from the earth. For the whole solar system, the earth is as small as a grain of dust, let alone two humans.


    Although Steve and stark don''t seem to be human.


    They came to this battlefield that was too vast for their bodies. In a vacuum, it was dark and cold.


    Stark also sent the destroyer here. He punched the destroyer''s shell and sealed it in an ice meteorite. An ice meteorite the size of the Qinghai Tibet Plateau shuttled through the void of the universe like a small comet. Stark punched its past and sealed the destroyer in the meteorite, erasing this history.


    The destroyer is powerful, but it also has a fatal flaw - tchala.


    Stark may not be able to deal with the destroyer, but he can definitely plot against it through tchala.


    Through the soul of tchala in the destroyer, stark returns to the past, changes the soul state of tchala, makes his soul into an information bomb, detonates it at the critical time, creates an opportunity to interfere with the destroyer for a moment, and then freezes the operation of the destroyer, so as to easily seal this difficult enemy.


    The destroyer was frozen in the meteorite core 50000 kilometers under the ice and flew to the distant earth.


    Superman Steve looked at Stark''s position and launched an attack. His eyes emitted red laser rays. His eyes burned like a star, but careful observation showed that these eyes were like a small space lens structure, focusing the stellar radiation millions of light-years away in his eyes through the pocket universe, Then it emits highly condensed photon rays, and even some super photon rays.


    The red laser, rubbing the huge ice meteorite sealed with the destroyer, easily divided the meteorite about the size of the Qinghai Tibet Plateau into two, but when it went towards stark, it shone on the anti Apocalypse armor, and the degenerate armor was marked with a deep erosion trace.


    Stark did not care and let the laser strike a dazzling spark on him.


    After tens of seconds of focusing, the laser finally pierced his armor and shone on his body. The blue energy body easily absorbed the red laser energy emitted from Steve''s eyes like a sponge.


    Stark gently brushed his right hand on the armor, and the melting wound of the degenerate armor healed immediately.


    He looked up and said, "you want to kill me in an hour. I can get a cosmic explosion with this light, and my skin won''t Tan! Steve, if you want to hurt me with this means, you might as well expect me to move to the place of supernova explosion to get a gamma ray burst!"


    "If I don''t wear sunscreen, I might die of skin cancer?"


    Steve said calmly, "you are accelerating the movement of the basic particles that make up my body. By accelerating the movement of the particles, you can speed up my own time. In one second, you have accelerated the basic particles that make up my body to a hundred years later. Do you expect this to speed up the erosion of the Japanese virus..."


    "But it doesn''t seem to work!" stark frankly admitted his little move.


    "As long as my will denies, it''s invalid!" Steve said. "The fatal threat of the destruction day virus is never material, but in my consciousness!" Steve pointed to his brain.


    "By erasing my past and modifying my revised origin, you have shaken my will and deepened the erosion of the day of destruction on me, but the same means can''t work on Superman for the second time."


    Stark sneered, "I can fight with you like this for a year... And you will become a madman next month!"


    "It won''t do you any good if I become crazy. On the contrary, the day of destruction will destroy you together," Rogers sighed.


    "Then you can admit defeat!" stark said, "anyway, don''t expect me to admit defeat first!"


    "You want to get those infinite stones and inlay them in your armor to help you make the complete anti Apocalypse armor you want as soon as possible." Rogers said: "but even if you get all the infinite stones, you can''t defeat the apocalypse. You will only drag everything into destruction!"


    "I saw all the future. The so-called universe overlord SANOS picked up his gloves full of stones and was easily killed by a part of the body of a war knight under the apocalypse. I saw the so-called five gods slaughtered by the apocalypse, and I saw the destruction of countless parallel universes. All I failed. Only I picked up the six original stones, Did not appear in my sight. I am willing to believe that the future may be different. I am willing to try! "


    "I haven''t seen the future!" Steve said, "because the future I see is the most false thing in the universe. The established future will only make people lose the power and determination of action, and it will make people lose hope!"


    "You will only have less words that seem good but are actually useless, just as you are the lies created by those propaganda machines!"


    Stark especially resented Steve''s attitude. He scolded: "you don''t know anything. You will only create those nice, so-called dreams, so-called American spirit... All lies of politicians and generals!"


    "A nice bubble!"


    "How cruel the truth is, people who don''t know are not qualified to speak!"


    Stark pinched Steve angrily and directly destroyed the particles that made up Rogers. Steve Rogers''s body scattered like smoke, but in the twinkling of an eye, other basic particles in the universe combined into another Steve.


    "I didn''t reach the bottom of matter, but I reached a higher dimension. If you destroy it, I can create it again in an instant. It''s easy to create a thousand or ten thousand!" Steve came out of the void.


    "I can''t kill you, but you can''t hurt me, and time will only be on my side!" stark calmed down.


    Steve''s eyes changed a little. His body swept quickly, one hand against stark''s chest, accelerating away from the earth, surpassing the speed of light, sub light, approaching the speed of light, reaching the maximum speed of matter, turning into photons, reaching the speed of light, turning into light in their rapid movement, and then surpassing light.


    Finally, they forget the existence of the body, show their super dimensional soul thinking, surpass the speed of light and go upstream along the fourth dimension.


    The speed of thinking became faster and faster. In the Cretaceous, they brushed the earth, hit a meteorite, deviated from its orbit, fell to the earth, and extinct the dinosaurs; When they came to the Jurassic, they flashed over the earth with Dinosaurs: in the Cambrian, they flew over the desolate ocean of the earth, to the most primitive time of the earth, to the birth of the sun... To the moment of the big bang.


    They''re back to the end of time!


    At the moment before the big bang, I stayed at the eternal time point of the explosion of the zero dimension


    Stark was shocked. He understood the way Steve wanted to defeat him - back to the big bang, when the universe was not divided, the starting point of the multiverse, that is, the zero dimension, the first dimension of the world. Steve could not find the underlying material in the change of material in the fourth dimension, but he could go back to the zero dimension by going back to time.


    This is the origin of the underlying matter and the underlying state of all universes.


    The multiverse has countless time lines and countless parallel universes. The matter here is the cornerstone of all cosmic matter. Here, they all exist in the zeroth dimension, so there is no Stark''s material phase.


    Here, Stark''s injuries must be real.


    This is an indescribable state, which does not even exist in space, but they see a person, a "person" standing in front of the freak point about to explode and looking down at the freak point in front of them. Stark and Rogers can''t surpass the freak point containing all the material space and concepts of the universe. As long as they are still in the universe, You can only perceive the abnormal point, but you can''t perceive anything outside the abnormal point.


    But they just saw something outside the abnormal point, or that person is both in and outside the abnormal point.


    He looked at the universe to be created in front of him. He stood at the source of the universe and looked under the river of time


    Stark and Steve suddenly understood! I saw a huge trouble


    Some people stand at the beginning of the universe and look back. Some people grasp the source of the universe, or they can be called the creator. Stark matter doesn''t move at all. Others directly grasp all matter, all universe, all space and the source of all concepts. The next second is the big bang. There are only five gods there. This person directly stepped on the head of the five gods, Holding the fertilized egg of the multiverse.


    The divine radiance flowing from that man was born with the universe and shone on all the multiverse along time.


    It seems that countless angels are singing in the light: "to my father, holy to my father! The most holy Lord, the void makes the father! The earth is the abyss and darkness, and the spirit is on the water! In the beginning, there is a way, and the way is with God..."


    The hymn resounded in his light!


    Both stark and Rogers understood his identity in an instant. They didn''t expect that his real body was here. They felt like they met a ghost... No, ghosts are far less terrible - because they destroyed the infinite universe, were respected as Christ Jesus by Catholics at the end of the universe, and created human beings in the Red Sea, In essence, the fifth of the four knights of the Apocalypse who controls heaven, gets the name of the apocalypse, initiates the apocalypse, and is ordered to judge everything - the Apocalypse Messiah!

 Chapter 1151

    The little spider woke up from his coma. He found himself sitting on the roof of an old high-rise building. The night wind was blowing all over him. Peter stamped his feet and couldn''t help holding his arm.


    "How cold!" the cold wind suddenly cleared Peter''s mind.


    He judged that he had been lying here for a long time, otherwise he would not have been frozen to this point with spider man''s resistance. He must have been lying on the platform of this high-rise building for a long time on this cold night, so that he would have no heat all over his body.


    It''s strange why I didn''t wake up with the sensitivity of spiders after lying for so long.


    "Miss Potts? Bertman? Wang?" Peter shouted tentatively. He found no response. He tried his best to think about the memory before he was unconscious: "What happened? I remember... Mr. stark and captain Steve changed clothes... And miss Boz''s memory seems to be a little different from mine. Her name is Mr. Stark''s second-generation captain and captain Steve Superman!"


    "Then... Mr. stark invited the captain to outer space, and miss Potts used remote sensing satellites to observe their decisive battle. Then... Damn it, there was a blank behind! Why did I appear here?" the little spider wondered.


    "They left me..." Peter looked around and found him standing on the top of a skyscraper. The four sides of the building were highlighted by stone carvings like monsters. Peter looked down at his city. The bright steam lights lit only a few corners of the city, and most of the places were covered in the dark curtain.


    The place where the neon lights flicker is the entertainment area. With Peter''s ears, you can hear the laughter and noise.


    But in most parts of the city, dark lanes, old buildings, overpasses beyond the reach of street lights, and sewer networks throughout the city, some mysterious figures haunt there.


    The city used to be prosperous, but the surrounding buildings are a little old. The gray brick concrete structure makes Peter think he came to Los Angeles in the 1980s.


    The stench of sewers and the smell of industrial waste gas came from the cold wind.


    Except for a few brightly lit corners, the city seems to be dead in the dark. Only dirty scavengers wriggle on its body. Peter is very familiar with the smell of these animals. He once wandered over New York and saw these gangs living by eating the city''s excreta in remote corners of the city.


    The brown blood, the way he walked with a gun and baseball bat machete, and the dark, cold smell familiar to Peter.


    The only difference from New York is that those people live on the edge of the city and wander in the corner where order cannot shine. They live in the shadow of the city, but here... The whole city seems to be in the shadow, and the light is bound in the corner. Moreover, the light is not an order under civilization and legal system, but a hypocritical order under the shelter of power and violence.


    "Don''t you even have a supermarket that opens at night?" the little spider complained, "I still want a cup of hot cocoa?"


    "Damn it... Even hell''s kitchen has a 24-hour supermarket!"


    "Gotham doesn''t have a 24-hour supermarket... There''s no need for a 24-hour supermarket here. No one will go shopping at night!" a shadow in a black cloak appeared behind the little spider. Peter noticed his existence for the first time and turned around instinctively, but soon he was surprised.


    "Hey! I thought you were all gone! Bertman, black bat King... Where is this? Why am I here?"


    "I have told you!" said the knight in the dark. "This is Gotham!"


    "And I should ask you why you suddenly appear here?" Batman''s voice is still hoarse. Although he still maintains a little vigilance, he is no longer so vigilant. Because he can hear Peter''s accent - it''s just a child. Nevertheless, Batman has seen too many not simple children.


    He won''t trust this person completely, even if the person seems to trust him quite.


    "I passed out and woke up here!" the little spider didn''t make a fuss because Batman didn''t seem to know him. Who knows what''s wrong with their memory.


    And he had a vague guess¡ª¡ª


    "Who knows if Mr. stark and captain Steve went back and changed anything?"


    "Why are those people looking for you? You were in a coma here for about three hours. Just two and a half hours ago, a group of people entered Gotham. They were looking for you, and I found you first and brought you here. You still have ten minutes to explain, and they will find you again soon!" Batman said calmly.


    The little spider was stunned: "how do I know who they are? Maybe... Holy Shield! Do you know Holy Shield?"


    "Holy Shield?" Batman kind of wants to try torture.


    He had never heard of an organization called Holy Shield, and the people who came were not holy shields. He had seen and heard of those people. They listened to an organization called the Illuminati.


    Why are the Illuminati looking for this boy?


    Batman felt that he should not be entangled too deeply in this matter. Only onlookers could see the truth, so he was not ready to hide the boy in a red and blue spider tights again. He turned over neatly, jumped off the roof, slid out a phantom in the dark and disappeared into the night.


    Gotham is a dark city, so people here like to wear black uniforms.


    The boy with bright uniform and innocent look should go to metropolis to have his superhero dream, not Gotham. Gotham can destroy everyone''s dream. It is the sustenance of all fear, degeneration and confusion. People here reject outsiders, whether heroes... Or villains!


    Before the little spider could ask bertman why he left, he heard several cars parked downstairs.


    Looking down, a group of men in black suits and sunglasses rushed up the old high-rise building where he was located. Although he felt that these people were threatening and didn''t look like good people with goodwill, Peter, who knew nothing about the current situation, decided to meet these people in case he could learn from them why he appeared here inexplicably?


    The little spider shot a spider silk from his right hand and stuck it to the top of the platform signal tower. He squatted on the top of the people in black who rushed to the high platform with the spider silk hanging upside down. He watched them cautiously with a small flashlight and a gun in one hand.


    "Cough... Hey? Are you looking for me?"


    The little spider coughed twice, put down the spider silk quietly, hung upside down and pasted it behind a man in black who was obviously higher, and suddenly made a sound.


    The people in black were in chaos. Everyone quickly turned around and flashed back, and shouted, "who is it?"


    "Don''t move!"


    "Raise your hand!"


    The little spider they pointed at with a gun had to hang and squat, raise his hands and signal: "calm down, everyone calm down. I''m spider man... I don''t kill people. Can you talk well?"


    Unexpectedly, the man in black didn''t mean to talk to him. While holding a gun against the little spider''s forehead, he took out two crayon paintings. He bit his flashlight on the portrait and carefully compared it with Spider-Man. On the portrait, there was a cartoon Spider-Man in red and blue tights standing on the platform and one hiding in the shadow, The scene of a mysterious man with a bat cloak exposed.


    There is another portrait


    That''s the scene of Spiderman coming out of a blue vortex in the void and falling into a dark alley.


    In the cartoon, there is also a small black figure, which can only be seen as a small bat, approaching the alley where spiderman is located from the high-rise in the distance.


    But this figure seems to have been painted later.


    The head of the man in black, the expressionless and unsmiling man, looked at the two crayon paintings that seemed to be graffiti by children, and compared the characters on the paintings with the characteristics of the little spider.


    After careful comparison for about a minute, he waved his hand and said, "take it away!"


    Spiderman saw that these people couldn''t fart with three sticks. No matter how he made jokes next to them, it was useless. He had to pull the spider silk at his feet. The highly elastic spider silk instantly bounced Spiderman up high. The little spider clasped his middle finger in both hands and shot the spider web quickly at the people in black around him.


    These people seem to be ordered to be caught alive or something.


    They didn''t shoot immediately until the little spider obviously got out of their control and shot at the fast passing figure in the air.


    But spider man''s nerve reaction speed is too much faster than these people!


    I saw a red and blue shadow flying across the sky, throwing all the bullets behind my ass. at the same time, my two hands kept firing white cobwebs alternately. The cobwebs quickly opened in the air, forming a white mucus web the size of one person. They bounced people to the ground and couldn''t move.


    The leader of the man in black suddenly felt that his right hand painted with crayons was stained with something. Before he reacted, he was pulled into the air by the whole man. The little spider forced him to turn, hanging upside down like a top, and turned at high speed. The whole person had no resistance.


    The little spider only needs to stick a spider silk thread on him. Then, with the continuous rotation, the spider silk on his body will wrap him up and thicken him. It is tightly bound. Only one right hand is exposed, holding the crayon painting tightly.


    Spider man took him to block the muzzle of the remaining man in black below, quickly grabbed the two crayon paintings, shot a bunch of spider silk out of the nearby high-rise building with his right hand, and then swayed into the night sky like Tarzan.


    Peter flashed twice in the tall buildings and disappeared.


    Only his yelling still reverberates in the lanes of Gotham!


    "Bye! Everyone... I wish you a good dream! Don''t dream of me..."


    The man in black stood on the platform of the high-rise building and watched the little spider leave easily. There was nothing he could do, but Batman, who was wearing a black cloak and attached to the eaves like a bat on the other side of the high-rise building, stared at the direction the little spider left.


    He wrote down the monitoring position in that direction. As long as he returned to the bat cave or inquired remotely, he could find the trace of the little spider again.

 Chapter 1152

    The little spider hung upside down under the roof of the Wayne group headquarters building, his head facing the ground, and carefully looked at the two crayon paintings.


    It can be seen that the painter is not professional. The pictures she drew in the form of comics are somewhat distorted, and those people in black found the position of the little spider according to these pictures.


    No wonder it took them hours to find the old tall building where the little spider stayed.


    If it were Wayne building, it would be much easier.


    "Did they come to me based on these two paintings? Someone saw the scene when they came and drew it down?" Peter touched his chin and said, "it seems that I came to the world through a wormhole... Is it because of the agomodo eye?" he took out the bronze agomodo eye from his tights and found that the eye position had been closed.


    The time gem is locked by a spell on the eye of agomodo, and Peter can''t magic, that is... He doesn''t know how to use the power of this artifact.


    Spider man''s right hand is also wearing a mechanical glove of crimson mecha. He raises his glove to the sky. A miniature sand table projection is projected in front of him. Above is the map of the whole Gotham. A flashing red dot on the map is moving at high speed. The little spider is on the red dot, and the picture of the man in black appears in front of him.


    The leader of the man in black sat in the co pilot''s seat and galloped on the road.


    At this time, a group of gangsters with strange cries came out of the nearby alley. They carried out an RPG. The warhead pulled out a slip of white smoke and flew towards the black man''s team. The leader of the black man jumped out of the window. He pressed slightly on the roof, and the whole person turned over and stuck to the roof.


    The leader of the man in black took two guns and fired three bursts at the incoming rockets, which were detonated in mid air.


    Other people in black who poked their heads out of the car began to fire on both sides of the road. In the twinkling of an eye, all the gang minions fell in a pool of blood.


    The motorcade continued to drive forward, leaving behind the scene mixed with gunsmoke, blood and dirt. A lot of blood splashed on both sides of the street, and some fuzzy flesh and blood pasted on the walls full of graffiti on both sides. The nearby residents did not turn on the lights, went out quietly in the dark, and searched for the weapons materials and valuable things left on the ground.


    Soon, a cleaning company will come here to collect the body. They will clean the blood on the ground before dawn.


    Of course, the cleaning company is also the industry of the Wayne family


    All this was photographed by a spider shaped small nano mechanical device on the shoulder of the leader of the man in black and near the collar. The encrypted signal was transmitted to the cloud database of spider man. Spider man quickly analyzed the gun model, body data and motion trajectory of the man in black while tracking their whereabouts.


    "They should know something!" Peter manipulated his brain to invade the world''s network through a manipulator.


    "Maybe they are also the mages of the world... Responsible for guarding the world or hiding some secret secret associations, just like Gu Yi. Some of them ''saw'' me coming to the world through the wormhole, and then when they came to me, baitman took the lead and hid me."


    "Then he waited for me to wake up and wanted to know the purpose of those people looking for me, but I didn''t know anything at that time."


    "I should contact them, maybe I can find a way to leave this world and return to the original world." the little spider had some doubts, and he put on his mask again.


    "These people are really hard to talk!"


    "But why did I come to this world?... is it because of the time gem, or the fight between Mr. stark and captain Rogers? The gloves of Miss Boz''s Crimson mecha and Holy Shield I brought should be able to contact me remotely. Is it because they have crossed other worlds, or for other reasons that they can''t contact me?"


    The man in black came to the port. There was a new large ship docked here. The semi militarized ship was a powerful frigate. The leader of the man in Black got out of the car for inspection and went through several strict inspection checkpoints, including metal detectors and X-ray scanning. After confirming that there was no problem, he got on the ship.


    The nano robot used by little spider is the high-end model of shengdun. It not only installs nano micro high-energy batteries, but also resists electromagnetic interference and adopts invisible coating materials, so it can easily pass the test.


    When they came to their own territory, the cautious leader in black spoke.


    "The goal of this mission is very difficult. It is superhuman. The nerve reflex speed is very fast, and the strength and agility are far beyond ordinary people. It can also eject a kind of silk thread with high toughness and high viscosity. It has rich experience in confrontation, which leads to the complete failure of the task of the recovery team. It should apply to the superior for more support."


    "The prophet has seen it!" a expressionless black haired woman stood in front of the leader of the man in black.


    "The danger of the target is very high, and we can''t put too many people in that bat''s territory... Damn Gotham City, damn xenophobic Gotham people! If we put too many people in Gotham, they will be considered to have violated their territory. Batman has intervened. I''m afraid he''s watching in the dark now! And the Gotham criminals, the gutter The rats in the House warned us when we came back. This action is very important... "


    "The threat of the target to us has reached the level of orange warning!"


    "We have to take him in completely, so the committee will allow us to bring the prophet. The prophet will tell us what to do."


    "Where is the prophet!" the leader of the man in black asked respectfully.


    The black haired woman whispered, "the prophet is on the ship... So we can''t divide too many hands. Now... The prophet wants you to find this man..."


    "He can help us as long as he has money!" the black haired woman handed over a crayon picture of a man in a yellow and black uniform who was fighting spider man in a red and blue uniform.


    Spiderman enlarged the picture through a mechanical spider, touched his chin and said, "who is he?"


    "Death knell?" the leader of the man in black obviously recognized the man in the crayon.


    He nodded and said, "he is really suitable and will not cause a stronger reaction from the Gotham people."


    "The death knell was half a Gotham... I think people in this city would rather see this familiar face than us strangers intervene, right?" the black haired woman smiled.


    At this time, another woman in uniform hurried to them. She looked strangely at the leader of the man in black and handed a new crayon painting to the woman with black hair. The woman with black hair looked at the new crayon painting and immediately changed her face. There was a picture of her talking with the leader of the man in black, but the focus was on the shoulder of the man in black.


    There, a mechanical spider was lying in the ear of the leader of the man in black, photographing all this.


    The black haired woman looked up and ordered, "level 3 invasion, Ryder! The invader is on you!"


    Spiderman quickly controlled the mechanical spider to bounce to the ground and quickly climbed to the hidden corner. The mechanical spider moved rapidly, but a layer of power grid shrouded the whole room, and strong electromagnetic radiation attacked the mechanical spider. With excellent quality and scientific and technological content, the mechanical spider survived all attacks, and finally fell into the high-temperature flame.


    "Oh! Dead again!"


    Take this process as a game. The little spider puts down the mechanical gloves he is manipulating.


    He moved, slid the spider silk, jumped into the shadow of Gotham and swept towards the port area. The next moment, the picture of spider man swinging the spider silk towards the port turned into a crayon painting and appeared in front of Ryder, the leader of the man in black.


    Ryder raised his head and said, "first, we must protect the prophet!"


    "Then capture the enemy alive!"


    "Send a message to the bell and tell him that we will pay three times the price and let him appear on the ship in five minutes!"


    Bats were still watching all this in the dark... He found that Gotham was a little lively this night, and many people moved and pulled their claws and legs in the dark.


    "I''m not a villain who conquers you from the parallel world... I''m just a superhero who wants to go home!" the little spider wandered around the empty streets of Gotham, complaining helplessly.

 Chapter 1153

    Over Gotham, clouds cover the moon!


    The port fell into darkness instantly, and the sea that originally reflected the moonlight became gloomy and deep. On the large ship docked at the port, pairs of people in black raised their vigilance. On alert, no one could sneak attack in the eyes of the prophet. When the prophet saw an enemy attack, the enemy would attack.


    Spiderman lay on the edge of the side of the ship, on the other side of the sea.


    He hid in the shadow close to the side of the ship, and the guards in black patrolled back and forth on his head.


    At this time, Peter saw a woman with a clown face. Her lips were painted exaggerated bright red, and her flaxen curly hair was scattered over her head. She smiled nervously, stood on the high container pile in the port and stared at the ship.


    The woman''s Owl like laughter attracted the attention of the guards on the ship.


    "The laughter reminds me of owls... Why is the painting style of this city so strange? The heroes here are dull and gloomy bats, the villains here are neurotic clowns, the buildings here are old and Gothic, and even the breath here smells like the magic capital of 19th century London. I have never seen such a place with deep hatred in my life!"


    "It''s like everyone here has a dark background story!"


    "It''s the kind of parents who die from their parents, look for the light in the dark, look up at the sky under the cliff, the absurd and weird world is like a stage absurd drama, everyone performs with exaggerated masks..." the little spider Tucao: "here, I feel that my uniform''s matching is wrong. Should I make complaints about a uniform of cool colors?"


    "Red as blood, how about changing its name to scarlet spider?"


    "Or make a completely black spider. Although the black spider should match the code of black widow better... But I dare not grab the nickname with Natasha! Although sister Na has changed her name now... It''s too Luthor to call it poisonous spider directly... Besides, the black widow is too Niang! Rat spider, Hermit spider, bareback spider? Although these are poisonous enough, they are not well-known enough, When it comes to black widows, everyone knows they are poisonous spiders, but... Who knows? It''s called venom? Venom... It''s called venom! "


    Make complaints about the spider''s mouth.


    In a heavily guarded suite on the ship, a young girl with flaxen hair scrawled on the paper with a crayon. She wrote a large number of lines of the little spider. She couldn''t write them on the paper, so she had to write them on the back.


    She giggled as she wrote her lines for spider man.


    The little spider stuck a spider web like a hammock on the side of the ship with a spider silk launcher. He lay on the spider web, swinging the ship with the waves of the sea, looking at the man in black on the ship and the woman in clown costume on the container.


    "You stop at the port... You think you have drawn a line with Gotham. Maintaining this state of indifference seems to be a kind of goodwill to avoid irritating us." the voice of a man in a woman''s mouth is the voice of the most frightening person in Gotham. There are many villains in this city, but only one can represent its soul.


    Represents Gotham''s darkness, grotesque and madness.


    Batman and clown are two sides of the city. Their destiny is intertwined through the city, but when they are in Gotham, they must be able to feel each other''s breath and blend in the day and night through the blood vessels of the city.


    "No, no, no... It''s naive! You!"


    "When fun comes to the door, it stops at the door. Is it useful? Hahaha... I''ll find it when it''s waiting downstairs. Besides, I just need to... Open the door!"


    "Interesting things should be made more interesting!"


    "Clown!" the black haired woman stood on the bridge and glared at the woman with a clown costume on her face. "If you want to talk to us, why don''t you come forward in person?"


    With a grin, the ugly girl jumped down from the container and fell into a pool of fragments on the ground.


    She is like a fragile porcelain, and her flesh and blood is broken on the ground like a fragile vase, so that she is not like a living person, but like a ceramic puppet. The headlights suddenly lit up on the crane beam of the port. Three sneaky shadows shooting hands and feet met the light and attracted everyone''s attention. These are three clowns with heavy makeup and colorful wigs.


    They pretended to be frightened and performed the images of the three stupid thieves in the spotlight.


    If you are in a circus, you can make the children laugh.


    But no one at the scene could laugh


    The three clowns said one by one: "in this boring day, a surprise was sent to the door..."


    "Be simple... Speak in a simple way... Please omit the progressive emotion. Most of the time, I am a poor second rate actor. I don''t know what I''m doing when I leave the stage? But once I have the audience and emotion, I feel like I''m back on the stage... Hey! Then I have something to do!"


    "The show is about to begin..."


    "It''s crazy... If I saw him when I was a child, oh! It''s really a shadow of childhood! It can be bad now... He ruined my favorite clown show. I mean, when I go back to see the show with Aunt Mei, why don''t I recall it? As a clown, he''s too qualified! Now it''s the era of eyeball economy, a masked bandit robbery When I went to the bank, there was nothing to report. The third rate tabloid I used to contribute to - it seems to be called the Star Horn daily! "


    "Even the Star Horn daily will not publish such a manuscript. Their editor in chief would rather write some news every day. The clown in red and blue uniforms will make a fuss, and will not pay attention to a robbery."


    "But what if a group of clowns robbed the bank? It can be published in the New York Daily... It''s the New York Daily! I also caught Dr. lizard and made the headlines in the New York Daily once!"


    "If he says something that makes people confused, it''s best to study philosophy. If he has seen Kant and Nietzsche and said something crazy, he will win a large crowd for him. The letters sent to him by those young literary and artistic women can be filled with prison numbers. Those who study art and performance are worse. The madness of art tends to be stupid. Performance should highlight expressiveness and people should set up Get up and don''t collapse! "


    "As Dr. Chen told me six years ago, the performances of superheroes and villains are no different from those of traffic stars these days, except that every day of superheroes is a reality show, and people have to stand up to be surrounded. Dr. Chen also studied superhero public morphology... Unfortunately, later, Dr. Chen participated in a confidential project and lost contact with me."


    "The worst thing is to study politics and mathematics! They stand where they are, maybe they can screw up the whole performance, get the news in the New York Daily and get the Star Horn..."


    The little spider play was very enough. He talked a lot on the hammock.


    When the three clowns fell off the hanging beam, or jumped down with a fanatical attitude, he swept out quickly. He just didn''t have time to stop it. Now he was ready. The kind little spider didn''t intend to let people die in front of him. He bent his middle finger and shot a spider silk to stick to the hanging beam.


    Just the moment a shadow flashed, three suicide clowns were hung under the spotlight.


    A young man even said that some childish voices remained in the original tunnel: "you''re welcome! I''m a good neighbor of New York, your spider man!"


    The little spider returned to the big ship with his silk swinging. His figure was fast and didn''t attract anyone''s attention. Except for the young girl playing crayons on the ship, she drew spider man, his interrupted confession, and the clown hidden in dark China... But somehow, she didn''t give these crayon paintings to anyone.


    Otherwise, people in black would not be so passive.


    One after another clowns with facial makeup appeared in every corner of the port area, and they surrounded the whole port area.


    The appearance of the clown Gang should have been more strange and thrilling after the three clowns committed suicide, but now the clown who jumped down from a high place and was ready to be divided by the sharp steel wire interspersed in the middle was saved by spider man. The three clowns wriggled in the air like cocooned worms, which greatly weakened the appearance momentum of the clown gang.


    Fortunately, the real clown never cared about these things. He even thought about the accidents that disrupted his script.

 Chapter 1154

    "Let me see... There''s a little mouse here!" a voice suddenly sounded behind Peter. He looked up and saw a strange clown with a bad paint on his face, looking down at him on the side of the ship.


    The clown showed a kind smile. He was wearing a purple suit. He looked a little greasy and hadn''t been washed for a long time.


    "I knew I could find some... Surprises here!"


    "When I know that the bat has found you and these people are looking for you, do you know how surprised I am? You are a living... Uncle given by God to Gotham, who is in the way!"


    "Sounds like you know who these people are?" the little spider said strangely.


    "Of course, of course... They don''t like Gotham and spider man. They disappear and try to hide themselves. Unexpectedly, it will only attract more attention in some people''s eyes." the clown licked the corners of his mouth to keep the lipstick dry. He whispered with a smile: "so I can''t wait to know when they came here."


    "I want to play a game with them... Clown''s game!"


    "Sounds interesting. Am I also a part of the game? What are the rules of the game..." spider man said strangely: "although I came here for the first time, I also studied you. You are famous in this city. Some people say you are a freak, others say you are crazy. I look very young, but I also know that sometimes I can''t play games!"


    "Oh! Oh!" the clown laughed, "you want to catch me..."


    "This is a big weakness. You can''t expose it in front of me."


    "You see... Spiderman is richer than me, more capable of fighting and smarter than me... But he always suffered big losses in my hands. Do you know why? When I was young, I was a minion, a miscellaneous soldier and a small criminal. My style was like a gangster smoking on the street. I followed the bosses. At that time, they sent me to a chemical factory to steal the raw materials for making drugs."


    "At that time, my dream was to be a comedian. I had no talent. Everyone said I had no sense of humor. I did it in order to buy a birthday present for my wife!"


    "Then Batman came. In the fight, I fell into a bucket of chemicals, and then I woke up."


    "Why is life so serious? I stabbed myself in the mouth and became an outstanding comedian. Wayne... Oh! I seem to have accidentally said his name."


    "Can you forget that paragraph?"


    Spiderman tilted his head and said, "one second, two seconds, three seconds, empty the recycle bin. Now my head is empty..."


    The clown nodded nervously and said, "well, the world needs your sense of humor. We can act like each other, right?"


    "Batman, he surpasses me in everything, whether it''s will, force or money. The only thing I can compare with him is madness!" the clown smiled nervously: "only grotesque and madness make him a little worse..."


    "It''s the same now, listen... I know you want to catch the prophet, but the prophet can''t catch it, because he can see everything. All your methods and plans are in his eyes. There is only one way to catch the prophet, that is to let him find you himself. So this game is called hide and seek..."


    "You are a player, I am a player, and Batman is also a player."


    "I''ll help you catch the Prophet... Catch it and I''ll win. You help me catch Batman, catch Batman and you''ll win. If Batman catches both of us, he''ll win!"


    The clown awkwardly climbed down the side of the ship and sat next to spider man. They sat on a hammock together. The clown said, "later, many clowns will appear and attack the ship. Of course, this is what the prophet expected. What we said here, the plan in my mind and everything are in the eyes of the prophet."


    "There are eighty-six people here, and a prophet hidden in the dark."


    "According to the warning plan of the Illuminati, once someone launches an attack, a 50 person escort team will protect the ship according to the deployment plan. After the alarm is issued for an hour, warships on the high seas will come to support. Now we have... 43 minutes and 25 seconds."


    "The prophet is in the most heavily guarded place. There are three checkpoints that will never be moved..."


    The prophet''s crayon drew the two people chatting on the side of the ship. She had to write lines behind the paper because the content of their chat was too watery.


    When it was time, the prophet picked up another crayon painting next to him and handed it to the black haired woman next to him. The black haired woman looked at the crayon painting. There were many clowns with strange makeup on their faces, shuttling through the container and approaching the ship. She raised her call station: "attention, attention, attention, clown Gang is approaching."


    The man in black standing at each fire point on the ship raised his watch, and several UAVs suddenly jumped into the air to form a monitoring network without dead ends. The position of the enemy, including the position of the ship''s side, was marked in the command center, but there was no one there.


    "Sniper ready!" he manipulated the command system of the UAV and fired the fire support UAV again.


    The Sniper at the commanding height on the ship began to aim at the only way for the enemy marked by the UAV reconnaissance network, and the clown cannon fodder entering the predetermined position was unaware.


    "We''re not Batman who doesn''t kill... Gotham''s bad guys are spoiled by him!"


    "They have forgotten what is the fear of death!" the commander in Black said coldly.


    "Contact Wayne group to prepare the compensation scheme. Has the Interpol permission applied for come out?" the black haired woman commanded at the place where the prophet was located.


    "I heard it was Gotham... They approved it soon!" laughed another female escort responsible for protecting the prophet.


    "It''s not difficult to wipe out Gotham''s mice with the power of organization, but we have some scruples. There are many secrets in this city. If it won''t hinder the security of the world, we won''t pay attention to it, because our power is used to protect the world, not for human self killing... However, Gotham''s mice have repeatedly provoked, do we think it''s bad to live?"


    The commander of the man in black, looking at the enemy entering the preset position, ordered: "fire!"


    Snipers lifted the skull of the target one by one, and the UAVs in the air and the fire points on the ship intertwined a dense fire network, so that the enemies with clown masks could not escape. Then the black commandos went deep into the port under the cover of fire and pulled out stubborn resistance one by one.


    The petty crime of Gotham criminals has almost become a joke in the face of the fierce attack of elite military organizations.


    The Illuminati is a very formal and powerful organization. Clowns can play with Batman and fool the army. His madness can always come up with all kinds of surprises, which can make the residues of the clown Gang play an unexpected role at the most critical time. However, in the face of the prophet who opened the whole picture, no conspiracies and tricks are useless.


    The clown Gang is a joke.


    Fortunately, the clown didn''t care about the life and death of these people. He stood in the shadow and appreciated the death of his subordinates, with a secret smile on his face.


    The only one who can rob the Prophet... Is the prophet himself.


    So the clown can''t rob the prophet, and Batman has nothing to do with the prophet. Only the young, handsome and kind-hearted spider can let the prophet put down his guard and leave with him.


    "Even if you can predict the future... You can''t defeat the people!"


    "It''s like everyone is worried about getting fat and knows that eating supper will make you fat, but they still eat it!"


    "The only one who can defeat the prophet is herself!"


    The prophet angrily threw the crayon: "what''s wrong with eating supper? Eating your bread? What''s the matter with getting fat? Is it hindering your clown?"

 Chapter 1155

    "Why do you want to go through the door?" the little spider lay on the side of the bottom of the ship. He was wearing some crimson armor in his hand. From the position of his fingers, a dark blue laser came out. This underwater non scattering laser is a real black technology. In this world, Batman can''t fill in all his Wayne group.


    Its original model is the laser welding head used by the maintenance robot against strong cosmic ray interference on the Star Destroyer.


    By emitting strong light conducting aerogels, the laser is not affected by the scattering of water molecules in strong interference environments such as heavy fog and underwater environment.


    The little spider used it to open a big hole in the hull, and opened a hole for people to enter and exit on the double-layer alloy armored hull. After entering, he also welded it.


    In this way, it is natural to go in all the way with ease.


    The battle clothes of the little spider are originally high-tech products produced by shengdun. However, because the battle mode of the little spider is biased towards the agile Ranger type, it does not carry a large number of strong firepower equipment, but focuses on strengthening its electronic warfare capability. It has amplified the spider sensing through electronic signals, which is equivalent to the effect of omni-directional self radar.


    By opening the information warfare support system, the little spider can feel that his senses are magnified to the sharpest degree by his battle clothes.


    Not only can they be acutely exposed to the tiny vibration of the air, but also the nervous system is connected to the war clothes, sensing the light and electrical signals in the vacuum, all electromagnetic waves, including brain waves, signals sent by current through wires, digital signals transmitted in optical fibers and wires, radio waves, thermal rays and air vibration, which are all induced and connected by spiders.


    Open a big network that includes all signals!


    At this time, the little spider can detect the position of all the people in the ship, their heat sensing signals, the vague emotions reflected by their brain waves, and even their health status.


    He can also sense the signals transmitted by hidden cameras and the flowing electronics in modern household appliances. That kind of perceptual vision surpasses all the investigation tools in the world. If described in a vague language, it is probably to listen to the voice of all things and know all the realms and illusions.


    With the help of the high-tech war clothes made by Holy Shield, the little spider can enlarge its spider sensing to the realm of "predicting the future".


    Of course, it is not the state of observing all particle movements, predicting all changes, movements, development and observation of all parallel universes with determinism after Stark''s transformation, nor is it the state of coming body Fuxi directly going deep into the bottom of cosmic information and knowing everything from the perspective of information unification.


    But according to the spider sensing, predict the opponent''s attack, action route, next body movement and changes in the external environment.


    To put it bluntly, it is the top of the national art of the first generation, the way of sincerity, and the realm that can be known before.


    In addition, the Soviet developed machine armor, crimson hand position armor, and the electronic warfare information warfare capability of spider war clothes, it is too easy not to disturb these people in black.


    I don''t know why the prophet didn''t warn anyone.


    So after the little spider entered the cabin, there was a very absurd scene. He swaggered behind a patrolling guard and walked freely in and out of the well-guarded cabin. The guard came to the first protective door. Two fierce people in black stood at the door and looked covetously, while the little spider stuck behind the patrolling guard. His body seemed to have no bones, Shrink into a thin little ball.


    Just as the guard opened the door for the patrol guard, the little spider jumped over their heads and made faces at them.


    A person''s line of sight has an obvious blind area above his forehead, especially when the focus and attention of his line of sight are attracted by the person in front of him, he won''t pay attention to his head.


    The dutiful guard carefully inspected the patrol guards, including X-ray irradiation, blood test, rapid DNA comparison and whole-body bone comparison, as well as the mental state examination under the lie detector. After these checks to ensure that the magic woman can''t get in, he let him suffer.


    The real intruder, spider man, is hanging on their heads and invading the monitoring route in front of them.


    The electronic warfare support system on the combat clothing finds out all the monitoring equipment and sensors on the road, and then tampers with the data... In this way, spider man swaggers in the heavily monitored cabin, using the means of modifying the monitoring and electronic equipment and the blind spot of the guard''s line of sight, entering here is like going home.


    "I love it here!" Spiderman took a sandwich from the kitchenette and bit it in his mouth. "Every time I come here, it''s like going home. The people here are talented and nice to talk. I really like it here!"


    "It tastes good!"


    Spiderman passed behind the cook who prepared meals for the prophet, specially ordered a praise for him, and took a small piece of steak.


    Unexpectedly, all this was happily painted by the prophet under the strict guard.


    She removed the spider man''s head, drew the handsome young face of the young girl at the age of 22 and drew him to cook the Tucker chef through the kitchen, drew him to make complaints about the guard, drew him to stick behind the guard, and walked into the command room, using the tall body of the guard to hide himself and make blind spots. Among a group of people in black who are fighting nervously, they browse and watch back and forth like tourists.


    All these little spiders didn''t avoid the clown.


    The clown clapped for him in the dark and said with a smile, "well done..."


    "It''s worth it for me to create an opportunity for you to abduct the Prophet... A person who predicts the future is as annoying as the spoiler party in comics. Their existence destroys my only fun. This unpredictable world and this strange fate. When I think of the unexpected surprises I created, the surprises that caught spider man and Gotham off guard, and the surprises that made me tremble with excitement ... someone knows in advance. What a bad thing it is! "


    "But it''s hard to kill a prophet! Is it hard?"


    "I don''t think it''s difficult. Even if you can see the future, she is just an ordinary person. She has many weaknesses in human nature. The temptation of human nature is... Even if you know the danger, sweet and poisonous fruit, you will still be tempted to eat it."


    "Love!" the clown suddenly changed into an aria: "it''s such a sweet and poisonous fruit!"


    The prophet looked cold. She drew a clown who read this series of lines in the dark. Then she drew a clown who was beaten by Batman. The woman smiled and called Batman. She lowered her voice and imitated Batman''s voice: "Bertman, I know what you''re looking for... But I don''t want the clown to make trouble in it. Go and beat him up! I sent you the address and three brochures. When you lose the trace of the clown, you can open one."


    "By the way, when you find him the second time, don''t forget to say - the prophet has asked someone to wait for you here for a long time!"


    "Say it every time you find it!"


    Before Batman spoke, the prophet quickly hung up the phone. She shook her head and said with a smile: "it''s all some nutritious dialogue... What''s the use of saying it?"


    Batman hung up the phone and looked hoodwinked - "isn''t this the special phone for me to contact Alfred?"


    "Prophet... So she is a prophet!"


    "Wait, I haven''t spoken yet! Why did she hang up?"


    "Clown..."


    Batman decided to clean up the clown first!


    Soon the news came. A map of Gotham City was sent directly. A hidden corner of the port area was painted with a red dot. The red dot flickered in other positions of the port and finally overlapped in one place.


    Then a note appeared next to the red dot - five minutes and 41 seconds later, the clown appeared here.


    The time began to count down. Along with the map came three text messages, which said: brocade bag 1, brocade bag 2, brocade bag 3 - beat the clown! - (¡ñ ''?'' ¡ñ) ¨r


    After the clown finished this confession, he said silently in his heart: "now the prophet should come to me. Will she go to Batman? Yes, I have made her feel dangerous, so she thinks I should be out first, so as not to encounter the trouble I made when she tasted the sweet and poisonous fruit."


    "Hey, hey! I''m going to play games with bats again!"


    The clown emptied his brain and let his strange thinking dominate himself. He had no purpose and ran around the port area. One strange destination after another appeared in his mind for a while, and then he was constantly changing his destination. After creating countless parallel worlds, the clown ran through a hidden place.


    I saw Batman waiting for a long time.


    The clown was not disappointed because he had got the information he wanted.


    If you want to get information about the prophet''s ability, you have to play games with her.

 Chapter 1156

    "Hello! I''m looking for someone who likes to draw with crayons..." the little spider took out the crayon and pasted it on the face of a guard bound by his spider silk.


    "She''s probably not very old. She''s a boy or a girl... Or a girl... OK! I don''t know. I was doing manual work when I took the psychology and behavioral analysis course of shengdun. You know, refitting small cold nuclear devices... This is the only course. Other universities won''t teach you to install nuclear devices manually."


    "I just rely on experience and judgment. May I be an old man with childlike innocence? Or a middle-aged man?"


    "Like Einstein?"


    "Do you know the man who painted this picture?... Oh, I forgot to take this off for you!" spider man lowered his head and took down the spider silk from the guard''s mouth. The guard immediately screamed.


    Spiderman said regretfully, "do you see this thing in my hand? Sound absorption device, no one will hear you if you break your throat... Ah! How can I say this in such a tone like those evil men in a gloomy alley... Disgusting!"


    "You want a prophet?" the man sneered.


    "Yes, he seems to have that name!" Spiderman sighed helplessly. "I don''t mean to hurt him. It''s like I''m an assailant. Did you come to trouble me first? I just want to ask him why you want to trouble me? If you can, both sides can exchange views frankly. If you can reach a consensus."


    "Then nothing will happen here today!"


    "Because you are a suspect..." for spider man''s problem, the guard not only didn''t mean to reflect, but also said justly: "you invaded our world, you are a prepared crime, and you are destined to destroy the world!"


    "This is your sin!"


    "My God!" Spiderman complained, "I''ve just come to this world, and I swear to God, I''ve never hurt anyone since my debut. I haven''t even hurt a pet cat, but I''ve saved a lot." but no matter how Spiderman proves his innocence, the guard looked at him with righteous and awe inspiring eyes.


    "Maybe you and Batman have the same code, but that doesn''t mean you won''t destroy the world!"


    "The prophet has seen everything... In order to protect the world and peace, you may be a good man... But we will still kill you! Because good people may not bring bad results. We don''t distinguish good from evil, because protection is the highest good!"


    "My God!" Spiderman hugged his head and said, "is it for such an absurd reason that you want to kill me? Because your prophet saw that the future world will be destroyed because of me. What if he talks nonsense?"


    The guard smiled mysteriously, and spider man didn''t expect this kind of person who was completely brainwashed by their organization to tell any useful information. He pressed the armored gloves of crimson armor on the man''s chest. At the same time, the spider sensed and observed the emotion of his brain wave response. He asked in a line: "is the prophet a man?"


    The brain of the guard in the spider''s induction presents a placid blue.


    "Unexpectedly, No. is she a woman?"


    The position of the brain in spider sensing shows a nervous orange, even an angry red - the guard has noticed that spider man is peeping into his brain.


    "Twenty? Thirty?"


    "She''s not even twenty. She''s still a child?"


    "Oh, no!"


    "That''s a girl! My God! Your organization places the killing list and core decisions on a girl''s abilities? Listen to me, women, even girls, are more unpredictable than the weather in London! You must have killed the wrong person!"


    "Why do you believe in the prophet so much?"


    The guard''s brain appeared fanatical white, which was an extremely firm belief. Spiderman had to give up asking: "spider sensing that can detect lies, and the technology of Holy Shield is really terrible. Although the armor made by Mr. stark for me also has many useful abilities, such as electric cable spider silk, I can''t torture the prisoners by electric torture. The Geneva treaty doesn''t allow..."


    "But knowing that the prophet is a girl is enough for me to find her. There should not be many girls on this ship! This is not a high seas gambling boat or a queuing cruise ship?"


    Spiderman looked at the guard and wanted to see something from his face, but the prisoner''s brain turned into a calm and confident blue and white. He showed a mocking smile and said, "the prophet wants to see you. No matter where you are, he can bring you back. If the prophet doesn''t want to see you, you are close at hand. You can''t find him even if you dig three feet!"


    The little spider smiled confidently, "but I can find her!"


    Spider sensing shrouded the whole ship. No one could escape his sensing. The little spider went deep into the core and opened a closely guarded house: "Hey! Do you want hot water?"


    The guard heard the sound and looked back. In the twinkling of an eye, four groups of spider silk were stuck to the wall, floor and ceiling. The little spider slipped in from behind the door and gave a sealed spider silk group.


    He smiled and said, "if you want hot water, pour it yourself!"


    When he looked back, a girl two or three years younger than him in the middle of the suite was supporting her head on the desk to look at him, while a black haired Royal sister was looking at him. She angrily said: "the Illuminati are a group of waste! Unexpectedly, the enemy directly entered the core protection area!"


    "You scold them too much!" the little spider couldn''t bear to say: "you don''t know what they are facing? Just like when you play RTS (real-time strategy game), someone ignores the terrain buildings in the fog of war and opens the full map terrain cheater... Unfortunately, technology is the cheater in the real world."


    "That''s why we call the real-world plug-in developer - scientist!"


    "Do you think you succeeded when you came here?" the black haired woman sneered and said confidently: "the prophet saw everything. She didn''t stop you. She just wanted to really see the scene where I knocked you down again. This is in front of the prophet, so you are lucky not to die immediately, because I won''t let the prophet see your dirty blood!"


    "I..." before she finished, the little spider had put on his armored gloves: "an infrasonic wave..."


    The black haired woman fell to the ground cleanly, unconscious.


    "This is an infrasonic weapon?" "the prophet looked up and said," I saw you knock her down with more than 600 different methods... But what she said was the same. It seems that she was holding it hard! "


    "Why don''t you remind her..." the little spider was surprised. The task was too easy - too much!


    "Because I have observed you 19561 times, there is no world. You choose to hurt me. It''s really a harmless little animal!" I know first: "and Penny betrayed me 182 times and gave me a knife behind me."


    "What?" said the little spider sympathetically, "is that all you see?"


    "You are safer than her..." know first: "of course, that doesn''t mean she is very dangerous. You know, as long as there is a possibility that she won''t hurt me, I can make it happen, unless... The clown, the madman, if I deliberately appear in front of him, none of him may not hurt me... What a psycho!"


    "Batman... He won''t kill me, but he can hit women!"


    "So, I don''t think you pose any threat to me. As for you want to take me... I''ve wanted to go out for a long time. You think everyone wants to follow a lot of people all day. You can''t go here or there. There can be things that can threaten me in the world, but penny and they are still nervous all day."


    "I just want to ask..." the little spider hesitated when he saw a picture of a rebellious girl.


    "Why do you want to kill you?" the prophet looked up and asked.


    Then he didn''t answer, but came forward and hugged the little spider''s waist, put his head on his chest and said, "take me away, I''ll tell you!" the little spider had no choice but to abduct the prophet of the mysterious organization who guarded the world. He let the armored gloves fly with him, and the prophet grabbed his waist.


    Armored gloves, sent out a high-energy laser, cut the board of the boat overhead and rushed to the sky.


    Let the bright revelation society watch them leave, leaving only one sentence: "I won''t pay for the money! You can do it..."

 Chapter 1157

    Spiderman took the prophet back to Gotham City, and then the prophet commanded him to go to various strange routes. For a moment, he climbed over the wall and climbed over the top, and for a moment, he secretly touched the dark alley. Anyway, he didn''t take the ordinary road. Gotham always had such and such dangers at night, but under the leadership of the prophet, the little spider - didn''t meet any of them.


    He didn''t even have a chance to fight for justice... You know, little spider can be very busy in Gotham.


    But the pursuit of the mysterious organization disrupted everything, so that the little spider had to focus on self-protection and look for the way home at the same time.


    When she came to an old building, the prophet skillfully turned seven and eight and came to the door of an insignificant room. She winked at the little spider and said, "open the door!"


    The little spider found that there was a signal option to open the door remotely. The little spider invaded the network here and opened the door.


    Inside is a large house with luxurious and comfortable decoration, weapons, medicine, food, and very hidden. The prophet walked in and collapsed comfortably on the sofa and said, "don''t worry, this is the safe house of the big local tyrant Wayne. No one knows, and it is very safe and not monitored. It is located in the old urban area with complex terrain and complex personnel."


    "Moreover, Batman, who is rich and powerful, will not come here when he is free. Here is a place where there is a need, and the security system is perfect... And with me, it is the best security system!"


    The little spider sat on the opposite side: "now I can ask you!"


    The prophet snapped his fingers and said, "ask!"


    "Why are you chasing me?"


    "I didn''t ask who we are first?" the prophet was surprised and laughed. "I''m kidding. In fact, I saw all the questions you want to ask. I don''t tease you. Let me tell you directly!"


    "This peaceful and peaceful world!" the prophet stood at the window and looked down at Gotham through the peeping bulletproof glass.


    Brother make complaints about speechless words. "The spider also looks at the dark, deep Gotham, without words," "brother in Tatham is not right!"


    "No, very appropriate. Is Gotham the worst case? Far from it... Behind this peaceful and peaceful world, it has been destroyed once. Our world has been destroyed! Although no one knows, it is not in history, not even in the past and future, but the world has been destroyed once."


    "That time the prophet saved the world. He changed the end of the destruction of the world!"


    The little spider couldn''t help but make complaints about it: "you mean, you saved the world?" we are walking together. I have saved the world more than once, though only a part of it has been put forth.


    "No!" the prophet turned back, "who told you there was only one prophet?"


    "There are three prophets. The first prophet saves the world, and I am only the third prophet!"


    "Don''t interrupt me, let me finish the glorious past of the organization... The first prophet saved the world, but only a few people still remember that those who can remember the destruction of the world are not ordinary people. They have great power and power, are extremely grateful to the prophet, and are deeply afraid of the end of the world."


    "So they formed an organization called the World Security Council to help the prophet protect the world."


    "This is the origin of the organization... The Illuminati is just a force under one of its members. Except for the first prophet, no one knows the membership of the World Security Council, and the members of the organization are diverse. They don''t know why they should obey the orders of the Committee."


    "In order to prevent the world from being destroyed and return to the end, the organization found three superpowers who have the ability to predict and see the future. This is the origin of the three prophets."


    "Are they trying to prevent the first prophet from having the supreme position?" the little spider interrupted, "democratic principles?"


    "On the contrary, the first prophet found us and shared his power with us. He turned the World Security Council centered on him into an organization guided by the will of the three prophets. He gave up his identity as God and returned to mortals. Therefore, all members, including our other two prophets, revered him very much."


    "He is a truly great and selfless man."


    "The first prophet found us and established a perfect prevention system to protect the world. The biggest task of our three prophets is to observe the existence that may destroy the world. Just yesterday afternoon, an hour before you came, all our prophets predicted that a person from other worlds would come to Gotham... He would lead to the world being destroyed again Destruction. "


    "Therefore, the organization has issued a warrant for arrest. The minimum goal is to take you in safely."


    The little spider was completely stupid. He spread his hand and said innocently, "Why me, but I... Didn''t do anything! I''m not going to do anything bad. Why would I destroy the world?"


    "It''s not that you will destroy the world, but that you will cause the world to be destroyed!" I know first: "I''m also very strange. You are a good man and belong to the kind of person who has no threat at all. Why do I see the world destroyed because of you?"


    "And don''t ask me how you can lead to the destruction of the world." the prophet said sadly, "I just saw the possibility of the destruction of the world, then traced the reasons, found that there were suddenly more variables like you in the world, and ruled that you might destroy the world. Only the second and first prophet with stronger ability can see the specific causality."


    "However, the three prophets system must be ruled by two prophets that you may destroy the world before it officially enters the processing procedure."


    "Therefore, other prophets must have considered that there are other complex reasons for the destruction of the world, and you are only an innocent fuse. If so, other prophets will not judge you as the culprit of the destruction of the world. Only when it is determined that the destruction of the world has the greatest causal relationship with you, will two prophets decide to pursue and kill you."


    "Wait, two prophets?" the little spider said, "that is to say, there may be a third prophet who judges me innocent!"


    "No, there must be a third prophet to judge your innocence. In the three prophet system, there is a third person principle, that is, when the opinions of the two prophets reach an agreement. There must be a prophet to stand on the opposite side and prophesy everything. This prophecy has become a minority report and is kept at the headquarters of the World Security Council. No second person knows it. Only those who have read all the documents The confidential person and the prophet himself knew that there was also an original document kept in the archives and no one was allowed to see it. "


    "Only when there are major changes in the pursuit of the culprit, for example, the destruction of the world is difficult to be stopped, will this minority report be submitted to the Committee for publication, so as to save the world from another perspective. It is equivalent to a special record in the case of everything screwed up, so as to prevent major mistakes in the three prophets system!"


    The third prophet told spider, "so the second or the first prophet must have made a minority report about you. Anyway, I am one of the two who agree to pursue and kill you."


    The little spider said, "if you get the minority prophecy, you can return my innocence?"


    "No." the prophet shook his head and said, "where are you from? You must be the culprit of destroying the world, but getting the minority report can at least let you know what to do to avoid the destruction of the world."


    "I predicted you many times and thought you were a good man. I gave up my life to serve the tiger and observed your character closely."


    "Because I think that if you get the minority report, you will try your best to avoid the destruction of the world, because you are an incurable virgin. Even if you want to die, it is easier for you to commit suicide after reading the relevant prophecies than we chase you. You are the kind of person who determines that you may destroy the world, or kill others and cause tragedy, and will end your life and sacrifice yourself ¡£¡±


    "If not, I will never help you!"


    The little spider was stunned and didn''t know what to say. Someone said directly - I helped you because I thought you would end yourself at the critical moment.


    But the little spider''s psychology does not reject finding a choice: "if the world is destroyed because of me, I will end all this. If we can''t get the Minority Report... And you see that the world is about to be destroyed, please tell me!"


    The prophet showed a very strange expression: "aren''t you afraid that I just mix with you in order to take advantage of your kind weakness to make you commit suicide?"


    "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility! I believe you and are willing to take risks for the world..."

 Chapter 1158

    "Can I ask!" after the little spider made his heroic words, he felt something wrong in the atmosphere and said weakly, "the first prophet saved the destroyed world. What''s the specific situation? Does anyone know?"


    The prophet shrugged and said, "it is said that because the first prophet changed the result of the destruction of the world, no one remembers how the world was destroyed. Those who can remember are members of the Committee. Although I am the third prophet, I am not a member of the Committee. Therefore, I do not remember how the world was destroyed."


    "But you are a prophet. There are few things in the world that can hide from you!" the little spider analyzed: "and I think something is wrong. If the first prophet has saved the world, the reason why the world was destroyed should not be a secret. If it is not made public, it means that someone doesn''t want everyone to know."


    "Why do you always want to doubt the first prophet?" the prophet looked strange and puzzled.


    Peter was embarrassed and said, "because according to my experience of watching Hollywood movies and popular dramas on several major TV stations... And some personal experience, those mysterious people seem to be good people, and they seem to be covered with a lot of fog. They are not the key turning task, or the last villain."


    "You take the experience of watching TV dramas to deal with the end of the world?" the prophet looked strange.


    "Well, let me tell you something!" know first: "yes, there are few things in the world that can be concealed from the prophet, and the organization itself is the thing that the prophets can''t understand. Except for the first prophet, perhaps no one knows all the secrets of the organization. The biggest weakness of a prior knowledge is curiosity!"


    "I think the other two prophets do not make complaints about this weakness!" the little spider Tucao.


    "Yes, there must be. The prophet can know everything, and all the secrets of the world can''t hide them. There is the biggest mystery around him. Because the three prophets are in the same organization, I can''t see the most things here. No prophet doesn''t want to find out the secrets inside... We''re afraid of being hidden."


    Act recklessly and blindly, I make complaints about the biggest weakness of women and cats...


    "Shut up!" the prophet pointed to Peter and snapped. The little spider closed his mouth and zipped up.


    The prophet took a deep breath and took a slow breath before he continued: "the members of the Committee rarely mentioned the past of the destruction of the world, but I still know a little news. The destruction was... Very terrible!"


    "The world, the universe, the noblest and greatest existence is called God in our words!"


    "God is dead!"


    Poof!


    The little spider who was drinking water sprayed a mouthful of water into the air beside him.


    The prophet was elated and raised his head: "how, is it shocked or subversive? God is dead! What a cool way to destroy the world - the key is because of our efforts. God is dead, but the whole earth is still peaceful and peaceful. Is it great?"


    "Make complaints about the moth," said the little spider, "God is also out of trouble!"!


    The prophet was stunned and said, "what is'' also ''wrong?"


    "What else is wrong with the God of the world? Is God''s death a common crisis in the multiverse? Do our two worlds have the same God?"


    "No, no, no..." the little spider quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m sure the God of my world is definitely not the same as that of your world. In our world, his old man is still alive and energetic!..."


    "You''re lucky you didn''t meet the God of our world!"


    "What''s terrible when God is dead... It''s terrible when God is alive!"


    The prophet interrupted him, "you are wrong. God is half dead!"


    "You know, I said that my main work in our world, like you, is to save the world. Why should we save the world? It is because the God of our world - is not the creator of the universe, nor the universe itself, but the creator, Messiah, the apocalypse."


    The little spider sighed, "he wants to destroy the world and judge all creation! Destroy the multi universe and carry out an experiment. That is... Whether life is infinitely possible!"


    "So you fight him!" the prophet''s eyes were twinkling with little stars.


    "You think too highly of us! In fact, God hasn''t woken up yet, but people think he is about to wake up? Mankind has almost been destroyed four or five times. I haven''t seen his shadow yet? I just heard how terrible he is!"


    "Fallen god?" the prophet took a breath.


    "Compared with the one recorded in the Bible, it should be regarded as depraved?" the little spider hesitated. He didn''t know how to describe the crazy apocalypse. Generally speaking, depravity is a sacred thing falling into darkness. If it is the God in human imagination, it should be depraved.


    Many informed believers have collapsed.


    But in reality - people are not holy at all! The Apocalypse was so crazy at the beginning. It did its best to destroy its own creation and created many imaginative and creative ways of destruction - the disaster of the apocalypse, which can be called a million possibilities of destruction in the multi universe.


    "The truth is shocking!" first know: "when it comes to the Fallen God, I can''t see the future of our conversation."


    "I can''t see the original cosmic things in you through prediction... It''s much like the truth of the destruction of our world, and I can''t touch the truth of the destruction of our world, because the first prophet protected its secret. Maybe your conspiracy theory is not a joke, and the first prophet really has something!"


    "Perhaps the similarity between our two worlds, our God, is the possible cause of the destruction of the world."


    The little spider said without hesitation: "You think too much! The God we think about is definitely not one. There is no trace of his hand in the destruction of your world... For example, has he arranged opponents for you? Has he created a very powerful and evil existence? As your fatalistic enemy, has he tested you again and again, and then destroyed you because he failed again and again?"


    "There is no apocalyptic disaster in your world..."


    The little spider thought for a while and suddenly said in fear, "or the death of God is your apocalyptic disaster!"


    The prophet didn''t believe what little spider said. In her opinion, these things can''t have anything to do with the essential attribute of God. If the superheroes in the little spider world know what she thinks, they will solemnly warn her: "the essential attribute of God is examination!"


    "God is dead... In fact, it''s just a way of expression. It can also be said that God has fallen!" the prophet said seriously.


    "The Supreme God fell. So the world was destroyed..."


    The little spider still insisted on his judgment: "you don''t know what God is! God is just your imagination. He may not be called God, but an archangel. You just think he is the supreme existence, but he may still exist. So... God''s death may be just a test. God! I broke into your examination room."


    "You have not changed and sublimated, you have not developed an unprecedented civilization, nor have you made progress and transformation."


    "So your test is not over... You are still in the disaster of Apocalypse!"


    The little spider was startled by his brain, "I think your world is going to end!"


    The little spider caught in the Apocalypse conspiracy theory couldn''t extricate himself. He speculated: "Our world has an apocalyptic disaster, and the multiverse is shrouded in the shadow of apocalyptic destruction. Therefore - no world is without an apocalyptic disaster. Similarly, there is an apocalyptic disaster in this world, so if God dies, it may be an apocalyptic disaster, and my arrival is not without reason."


    "That must be an apocalyptic conspiracy!"


    "In order to prevent the world from being destroyed, should I end myself?" the little spider seriously considered the feasibility of this idea.


    The prophet suddenly closed his mouth, turned his head and stared at him. The prophet said, "why do I see many of you suddenly turned into ashes? Are you ready to commit suicide?"


    Little spider has figured it out!


    "My arrival may be an opportunity for destruction and an opportunity given by the apocalypse. Although the disaster of the Apocalypse always brings bad results, its original intention is not to destroy. On the contrary, it always creates a glimmer of vitality. My arrival is both destruction and opportunity. Choosing death is not necessarily a good thing. If this is the disaster of the apocalypse, then the world is now and Ping is just an illusion. "


    "Reality is the shadow being swallowed up under it. I choose death, which can not really solve the problem. Although the world has passed a crisis, the next crisis will come again sooner or later."


    The little spider took a long breath and said, "I''m not ready now!"


    "We must investigate clearly and find out the secret of the last world destruction, so as to find out the further of the crisis. I hope the crisis in this world is not what I thought. Otherwise..."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid the world has reached the edge of the cliff. Below is endless darkness and real fear. Real fear..."

 Chapter 1159

    Coming out of Batman''s safe house, Peter followed the prophet through the streets of Gotham. He asked curiously, "are we going to the headquarters of the World Security Council now? Is there an airport in Gotham? I always think there will be a hijacking!"


    The prophet turned around and asked in surprise, "do you want to be beaten half to death?"


    "It''s not impossible for the two of us to go to the World Security Council, but I saw that you would be beaten miserably and half dead there. Do you think the real strength of the World Security Council is coming to Gotham? If I didn''t ask, bring so many people... Too many people under the pretext will cause a war with Gotham. Do you think you can take me away so easily?"


    "The headquarters of the World Security Council is not only in a very special place, but also the hidden power of the headquarters is very terrible. There are two prophets stronger than me. Do you think you alone and I, the weakest prophet, can break through the headquarters?"


    "Without my help, any committee member can deal with you!"


    The little spider looked at the projection of bat lights on the clouds over Gotham and listened to the harsh siren in his ear - after the prophet was taken away, it was obvious that the Illuminati was going crazy! They also ignored the prophet''s advice, wantonly entered Gotham to search for the trace of the prophet, and had a violent conflict with sensitive local forces.


    The Council of light has entered the harbor, surrounded and suppressed the clown Gang, chased and killed clowns everywhere, crushed the penguin Gang, and is hanging Gotham gangs everywhere to ask them to hand over the clown - these people think that the clown and the spider jointly tied up the Prophet... Although that''s right.


    But they never thought that the mastermind behind all this is now the leading figure - the prophet of their family!


    "So we can''t go to the headquarters!" Peter nodded. "I''m not a masochist... But I have a question. If you go with me, it means that the three prophets system is out of control, and the whole system has no countermeasures?"


    "Smart!" the prophet snapped his fingers and said, "you are right. In addition to establishing a stable organizational structure, the three prophets system also has the intention to prevent out of control. Of course, we have considered the problem of out of control of the prophet itself... The biggest uncertainty factor of all systems is people."


    "In order to prevent the prophets from destroying this system, the first prophet is the main, and the two prophets help us to create a supercomputer that imitates our ability and can calculate all variables... Astrologers. Astrologers can imitate our ability and run the three prophet system instead of one of us."


    "At the same time, another prophet will confront me until I am reintegrated."


    "I am the third prophet. When it is determined that I have betrayed, the second prophet with the ability above me will come out and preside over the pursuit and killing of us. He will obtain the right to use most of the power of the Security Council and preside over the pursuit and killing of me... Only the plenary resolution of the Council can stop the pursuit and killing of us. So we still have... About one day."


    "One day later, the committee can confirm my treason, and then invite the second prophet. At the same time, the first and second prophets untie the seal against me. Originally, the three prophets have a common agreement that the prophets do not meet each other. In this constraint, the prophets cannot predict each other. In our world, the other does not exist."


    "All relevant information - we can''t ''understand''."


    "After the second prophet unlocks the seal, we can understand each other. I will know his information and he will know everything about me. The first prophet will continue to be mysterious. If, I mean, if the first prophet betrays... I will join hands with the second prophet against him. Our strength and the artificial intelligence created by the first prophet to restrain ourselves - Zhan Star master, maybe you can defeat him. "


    "So one day later, we will all face the pursuit of the second prophet!"


    The little spider hesitated and said, "the power of the second prophet is above you. He will see the future farther than you, and his vision is broader than you... How are you going to defeat him?"


    The prophet''s face suddenly pulled down: "I''m not ready to defeat him!"


    She cried and said, "it''s all you... It''s not a big deal. As long as you''re sure that accepting you won''t harm the world, helping you is more controllable than arresting you. The World Security Council is not an unreasonable organization. I''ll just make an application report at that time, and everything is not a problem."


    "The power of the prophet is great. I can protect you. There is no need to betray the organization."


    "But now it seems that the root cause of the destruction of the world is not your arrival, but the sequelae of the first prophet''s last rescue of the world. It is a secret covered up by the organization, that is to say... The root cause of the destruction of the world may be the organization. How can I go back at this time?"


    "I am a prophet, and my duty is to protect the world."


    "Now that I know that the reason for the destruction of the world may be the secret hidden by the first prophet, I can''t ignore this. I must understand and prevent the first prophet from covering up the truth... This is also the hidden responsibility of the three prophet system. There must be a prophet as an opponent. When I realize that there may be problems in the organization, I must be an opponent to prevent the organization from corruption £¡¡±


    "The existence of our other two prophets is not meaningless. We are the two most critical lines of defense against the first prophet."


    "Do you think the minority report is only for people like you? Now, I am also a minority. I also need to investigate a minority report, a minority report on the truth of the destruction of the world and the death of God!"


    "So I must be a traitor until I find out everything, submit the minority report to the Committee for review, and regain the status of the third prophet."


    Little spider and the third prophet looked at each other and suddenly understood the significance of her persistence. The core of the world security committee is the three prophets, and the three prophets are not only the leaders who guide the World Security Council to prevent world destruction, but also the core of the counter World Security Council.


    The whole system, while performing its duties, must also clean itself up.


    When problems are found in the World Security Council, the prophet has the responsibility to point them out. When the World Security Council deteriorates, the prophet also has the responsibility to destroy it. The existence of the other two prophets is not a puppet found by the first prophet. On the contrary, they are the first prophet''s line of defense.


    First, the only thing the prophet can''t deal with is that his thoughts go astray. He needs a mirror, an opponent, and a person who can stand up and stop him at a critical moment.


    This is the meaning of the existence of the third prophet. The third prophet is not that she is not loyal to the organization. On the contrary, she is loyal to her duties and above everything. She is loyal to the prophet in performing her tasks. Similarly, betraying the organization is also loyal to the prophet.


    The little spider is also experienced in this kind of thing. He took the prophet and hid in the alley and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Let me know first: "I know that a task about the secrets of the first prophet is carried out by a committee member. The confidentiality level of the task is very high, which may involve the secrets of the first prophet. Before, I wanted to avoid peeping into these. Now... I want to find out these. The committee member is now on a mission in metropolis."


    "We need to find him and find out the secret of this mission!"


    "We can''t go over like this..." the little spider said: "the second prophet sees more than you, so your prophecy can''t resist it, and according to you... My strength is not enough to resist the Committee. We can''t complete the task with the intervention of the second prophet."


    "We need help!"


    The prophet looked up and said in surprise, "you mean..."


    "That''s right... Why can the prophet fight the decadent world Security Council?"


    "Because we are prophets... And there are heroes in this world!"


    "And villains! Villains! Anti heroes!" spider Xia said: "they only need the guidance of the prophet. They are natural opponents. After a prophet finds that the first prophet is wrong and becomes an opponent, she can naturally unite all heroes and villains. We need to convince Gotham''s heroes to use his power!"


    "Batman is a very stubborn man..." the prophet hesitated. This kind of behavior of uniting outsiders against his own organization looks like a 25-year-old.


    As an opponent, the prophet has no pressure. After all, the prophet must have an opponent.


    But it''s a little too much to help outsiders pit their own people.


    The prophet thought, "did the first prophet find us two people who had nothing to do with the organization, that is, to be twenty-five children when necessary?"


    Little spider didn''t think it was wrong - didn''t I help the captain destroy the Divine Shield Bureau when I was in the Divine Shield bureau?


    "Eh! This memory doesn''t seem to belong to our world... When did this plot happen?" the little spider noticed that his memory seemed to be wrong.


    He put the matter behind him and persuaded him to know first: "Batman is very stubborn and doesn''t trust anyone, including his closest people. What''s more, a very mysterious organization? Even if you don''t tell him, he will investigate, and he will never refuse to invite him to investigate and deal with the organization."


    "The first prophet found two prophets because he was worried that the organization was too mysterious." first know: "I cleared Batman''s mind. I was the person of the organization, and I was afraid of the mystery of the organization. Batman''s greatest fear was darkness and the unknown. He didn''t understand the secrets of the organization, so he was afraid that he couldn''t sleep well."


    "Batman has friends with many heroes. He goes out to find someone to deal with the backbone of the organization."


    The prophet trembled at the thought, but he made up his mind.


    She touched the back of her head and was in a very complicated mood.


    The little spider found something wrong with her and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Touch the back of your head to see if you have a bone turn!" the prophet said faintly.


    The little spider felt guilty. He said weakly, "is there any?"


    The prophet sighed, "six inches high..."


    The prophet thought about it for a while and thought that she was determined. He greeted the little spider and said, "come with me, I know where he is!"


    In order to protect the world, the third prophet decided to become the 25th son!

 Chapter 1160

    The bat is now dealing with the wound. He loosened his clenched fists and soaked his scarred fists in 25% ice iodophor. The scars on his hands itch in the cold iodophor.


    Many of the scars are old. His phalanges and metacarpals have been broken many times.


    When it comes to Batman, everyone says that he is a mortal who can fight against superhumans, but how many people know how much Batman has paid as a mortal to fight against those super crimes, even heroes and comrades in arms. The numerous wounds on his body are only a small price.


    Now Batman''s hand has added some defensive wounds - according to the forensic judgment, this is an offensive wound. He smashed his fist on someone else''s bone.


    But when Batman felt the pain of the wound, he felt a sense of pleasure like self abuse.


    "The clown''s bones are so hard!"


    "But smash its bones, break its ribs, break its spine, break its mandible under its fist, and stick the whole chin to its upper jaw... This feeling is really cool!"


    But after the clown was beaten into mud and his mandible was broken, he couldn''t laugh, but Batman saw that there was no fear and anger in his eyes. He was still laughing. He said to Batman in a vague and inaudible voice: "I believe... Those who can''t kill you will only make you more... Weird!"


    The pain of Barbara''s paralysis... Batman buried his head in ice water, and the wound on his body needs to be covered with ice.


    Robin''s face was gray before he died


    Batman grabbed the edges of the bathtub and looked directly at himself reflected on the water.


    "It seems that you really beat him up!" a voice suddenly came from behind him. Batman, who was in a relaxed state in his narrow world, immediately entered the state. He turned back and said, "prophet?"


    "Or who else can find your bat cave?" the prophet smiled: "I have to say, well done. Thanks to me, I guided you to avoid all the possibilities that may be mixed with the police... When you meet the police, you will adhere to your ridiculous principle. As long as the clown obediently puts on handcuffs, you will stop. Even if you know that he will only return to the Akam madhouse in the end, which is like going home for him."


    "This should not be the end of a madman, a heinous man."


    Batman just took a deep look at the prophet, then turned his head and looked at the little spider squatting on the top of the bat cave to enjoy the bat suit. The little spider also noticed that Batman was looking at him. He had to apologize and say, "Er! I''m just enjoying... There''s no other meaning."


    "Why did you come to me... You don''t belong here, you don''t belong to Gotham, we shouldn''t have to meet."


    "We don''t belong to Gotham... But you belong to the world." first know: "I sometimes wonder. I know your motto should be: take precautions. You have made a plan for all people, all people you think may cause harm to the world. Even Superman, who is so bright and just that you almost killed him."


    "But for the clowns who continue to cause harm, you stick to your so-called principles like a virgin. You can imprison Superman, but let the clown be at ease in Arkham. It seems that you never come up with a way and courage to deal with the clown, but you can be cruel and tough to deal with your comrades in arms."


    "Sometimes I really think you are a contradictory person. It''s you who are disabled inside and endure outside!"


    "For those comrades in arms who trust you, you always have a way to put the principles behind you, but for those villains, the magical emergence of principles makes you tied up."


    "So I''m very worried. I think you may be able to help us. After all, your tactical ability is obvious to all, and you also have a position to help us, but I''m worried about whether your principle called ''law'' will be in trouble again at a critical juncture. After all, the person we have to deal with is the law itself."


    "If you have doubts... You shouldn''t come to me!" Batman said coldly.


    The prophet said helplessly, "well, I''ve convinced you... After all, you''ve always been good at the forces of justice."


    "You know I''m a prophet and know something about the organization behind me, but in fact, you know too little. The Illuminati is only a small part of the power behind me. Their power is far beyond your imagination. I can say several familiar names: Assassin Alliance..." the prophet told Batman a part of the truth of the world security committee.


    It also told him the mission of the prophet.


    And the three prophets system and their discovery that the first prophet saved the world may hide the secret of the world''s destruction again.


    "I believe you will explore the secret behind it with us. I am because of responsibility. He is helpless..." the prophet smiled at the little spider, then turned to Batman and said, "and you are born with a lack of trust. You don''t trust anyone, including the great first prophet."


    "When you know that the first prophet is guarding the world, you doubt whether he has conspiracy, corruption and rebellion. You don''t believe in a person shrouded in fog. Secrets will make you insecure."


    "You firmly believe that... The greater the ability, the more dangerous it is!"


    "And the ability of the first prophet should surpass Superman!"


    Batman sat in the dark. He nodded and admitted, "it''s true. I''ll start investigating this..."


    "But not with us." the prophet said what Batman wanted to say first: "because you don''t trust us, you think you can find out the truth alone."


    The prophet laughed sarcastically: "that''s why I don''t like you. Compared with that naive boy, you are really conceited and skeptical... But you know what? Without my help, you are not even a bit of trouble for the organization. You underestimate the prophet."


    "There is another hour, and the day will pass!"


    "At that time, the committee will submit my disappearance to the second prophet. The second prophet will confirm my betrayal, and then the first and second prophets will untie the prophet''s self-restraint. At that time, we can see each other. Batman, you will also appear in the eyes of the prophet at that time. After contacting us, you will also become a risk factor."


    "He is the source... We are all secondary risk factors infected by risk factors." the prophet pointed to the little spider.


    At this time, the prophet was shocked. She was surprised and said, "the seal has been untied in advance! The committee can''t wait for an hour... He has seen us!"


    The prophet''s face was a little distracted. She looked back at a bat and a spider.


    The little spider approached Batman carefully and whispered, "Hey! You know what? I have a good feeling for dressing up as my favorite animal. Your aesthetics is great..."


    The bat ignored him and turned to ask, "who is he?"


    The prophet whispered: "The second prophet has seen me and I have seen him. Speaking of it, this is the first time another prophet has appeared in my vision. Be careful... He is very powerful and his ability is far better than me. He can see the future I change - the future he changes as a variable. I can''t see all the solutions, but he can see all the solutions of the future I change as a variable."


    "His ability covers me. I may not be able to see some future. There will be variables in the pursuers that I did not expect!"


    "The second prophet, his name is Chen ang!"


    "What!" the little spider looked up fiercely and said in horror, "what''s his name?"


    Chen ang took back his eyes that had been focused on the prophet through countless time and space. He came down from the meeting of the World Security Council and just ended his communication with the first prophet. Of course, the first prophet was not Chen ang.


    Because of self-discipline and self seal, Chen ang still can''t understand the first prophet.


    Chen ang said to the directors who came to the meeting all over the world: "it is certain that the third prophet has betrayed the organization. But she is still in a reasonable state to fulfill her obligations as an opponent, so I will be responsible for all matters of arrest and detention. Other people in the organization have no right to harm, kidnap and arrest the prophet except me."


    "According to the powers and responsibilities of the three prophets system, you need to transfer the highest authority of the committee''s action team to me!"

 Chapter 1161

    "We don''t have time!" the prophet began to pack up the necessary things. She turned to the little spider and said, "now we must go to metropolis immediately... It''s not worth wasting time on this bat. We need superman''s help now!"


    The little spider was surprised and said, "Hey! We have convinced him to come to this step! If we don''t continue, what are we doing here?"


    The prophet glanced at Batman: "the next thing, he will convince himself, and then he will naturally come to us. It''s not meaningless... And I said that the second prophet''s ability is better than me, so he will create a lot of accidents that I didn''t expect... Just like now."


    "I thought he would wait until the committee made a formal request."


    "But now it seems that he has moved to advance the committee''s request!"


    Spider man said, "I''m very familiar with the name Chen ang..."


    The prophet, as if to be expected, turned back and said, "then?"


    "He is the leader of shengdun. Shengdun is a superhero organization in our world, just like the justice alliance in your world, but more officially, shengdun is divided into East and West. Originally, shengdun is an organization with a long tradition and the same source in East and West. In order to cope with the world crisis under the new situation, Chen ang is the leader of the eastern shenspear Bureau People. "


    "But this is my previous memory... After I came to this world, I found a blind spot I had never noticed in the original world... I know a doctor named ang Chen, who appeared six years ago in Chen ang of Shenmao Bureau. His name is pronounced in Chinese. He is one of the scientists organized by the government to deal with the Skynet crisis."


    "I suspect they are one person... But the strange thing is that no one has thought of such an obvious clue."


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence?" the prophet shrugged.


    Spiderman was as like as two peas in panic. "But they look exactly alike!"


    The prophet began to doodle. This time, she drew particularly lifelike, using sketch techniques. Soon, Chen Ang''s image jumped into her pen. The little spider looked at the familiar figure on the drawing paper and felt more and more frightened: "it''s him..."


    The prophet congealed and said, "I thought the second prophet was a relatively simple person. Now it seems that his secret is not small. The three prophet system and organization... The first prophet who saved the world without everyone''s knowledge; the second prophet who also exists in other universes... Now it seems that only I am pure and have no secrets."


    The spider hesitated as like as two peas: "but not necessarily... I see other people in the world who are exactly the same as those of our world. He himself doesn''t know it." so... Maybe it''s a mechanism we don''t know about the universe, or the universe you are in is our parallel world, so there''s a body of identity.


    The prophet looked up and said, "is there such a coincidence? Do you have me in your world? Who is that man?"


    The little spider shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen you... But maybe I know few people. The person who looks like the person I know..." he turned his head and looked at Batman who didn''t say a word. He took a deep breath: "In our world, his name is black bat king. He was originally the leader of a super power race on the moon. Later, when the moon perished in the war, he came to the earth and tried to reunite the people who lived on the earth."


    "After he joined as like as two peas, Chen ang created a pair of war armor for him." he pointed at Batman''s battle armor. "I''ve just looked at it carefully, and I''ve seen some details missing, but it''s not bad."


    Batman''s expression has changed a little, but his face is hidden in the shadow, and others can''t see it.


    "It may be parallel world observation..." the prophet said in another way: "the second prophet may exist in all parallel worlds, and his consciousness can be transferred in these worlds."


    "If so, we all underestimate the ability of the second prophet. He may not be worse than the first prophet."


    The third prophet shook his head and said, "he has never revealed relevant abilities. The Committee has great errors in his information, and the organization is becoming more and more mysterious. I thought I had seen through most of the secrets inside. Only the first prophet is something I can''t know. Now it seems that I''m too big. It''s just that the water of the second prophet is so deep."


    "No wonder he is the second prophet, and I can only rank third."


    "I didn''t find that the Committee suddenly met an hour early, and I didn''t know whether there was any sign of the intervention of the prophet. Anyway, I didn''t find evidence of the intervention of the second prophet. But I didn''t observe the sudden increase in the probability of this possible occurrence. I thought it was only an unexpected small probability event."


    "But now it seems that the second prophet may choose the timeline... As long as there is a probability that something will happen, he doesn''t need to intervene directly. He just needs to select the timeline, and it will happen naturally. And I can only do it myself to induce the future to approach in the direction I want. I use the law of causality to affect the future... But he may be able to decide the future."


    "I suspect that... His way of existence is a forward sector. At our current time point, there is an origin of his existence. The origin radiates countless uncertain dotted lines towards the future, which is the world line of his existence. That world is uncertain. The world existing in wave function, like the sector radiated from our world, represents countless possibilities in the future."


    "Wait, wait... What you said makes me dizzy!" the little spider held his head and said, "can you explain it more simply?"


    "Countless time travelers exist at the same time... You can imagine that he is the coincidence of countless time travelers. He can go back to the past and change the world at will... Because his past is our present. You can imagine that I am the combination of a limited number of time travelers. Once I encounter a bad ending that I want to change in the future, I must go back to the present and change, I know Our future. "


    "Do you know what the most complicated thing is?" asked the prophet.


    "Butterfly effect!" Batman finally said: "Your weakness is the butterfly effect... You go back to the past from the future and change the development direction of the future, but like the butterfly effect in the movie, you are not sure whether what you do will lead to other variables, but your ability can make you go back to the past countless times. So every move you make will lead to changes in the future you observe."


    "You can only observe the changes after your intervention, but you can''t observe the changes that will happen after your intervention. You can''t predict your future behavior in advance. You are a time traveler who can go back to the past countless times."


    "Yes!" the prophet''s face became cold. "You found it! You should be preparing a plan for how to destroy me! Please don''t plan the future in front of the Prophet... Only the prophet can defeat the prophet!"


    Batman continued noncommittally: "the second prophet, he doesn''t need to change the future by himself. He just needs to determine one of countless futures. That is to say... He doesn''t need to do it. If he doesn''t do it, it won''t become a variable. The future will only develop in the established direction in his eyes, without accidents and butterfly effect."


    "So if the third prophet wants to change the future, he needs to constantly correct himself. The second prophet only needs to wait!"


    "If the third prophet can still be defeated, for example, by taking advantage of her weakness of being unable to see through the butterfly effect and arranging traps in advance, the second prophet can hardly be defeated... Unless there is another prophet."


    The bat looked at the third prophet and said, "so I won''t plan to destroy you, because the only weakness of the other two prophets... Is you. You have weakness. They don''t! So your existence is the only key to control them. If you die, their only weakness is each other."


    The prophet''s face was black and stubborn and said, "I don''t need you to emphasize. I also know that I am the most useless of the three prophets."


    "Your existence is the biggest variable that the second prophet determined will not happen in the future. Adding you to the future he observed is like suddenly adding an unknown number to the solution he wanted... It''s hard!" the little spider suddenly realized: "No wonder you need to establish a three prophet system. If you don''t check and balance each other, anyone has the ability to control the whole world."


    "So if he can kill you, the second prophet will lose one of his only two weaknesses."


    The third prophet suddenly said, "no... It may all disappear!"


    "The first prophet may be dying! The task being carried out by the committee member in metropolis is related to the life of the first prophet. They think I don''t know, but in fact I know. I just don''t know!"


    "If the mission of metropolis fails, the first prophet may never wake up!"


    "I didn''t want to tell you before, because I was afraid someone would take this opportunity to kill the first prophet. Now it seems... This man is right next to me!"

 Chapter 1162

    After getting off the private plane arranged by the Wayne family and walking out of the airport, Peter suddenly felt that the whole new York was resurrected before his eyes! There is no Manhattan ruins after Skynet''s destruction, and there is no military restricted zone isolated from Skynet''s occupation of the base, just like New York suddenly reappeared from the long river of time six years ago.


    "Is this the metropolis?" muttered Peter.


    "Your world has no metropolis?" the prophet was surprised. "I thought our world was very similar!"


    "There is no metropolis or Gotham City. Our super British organization is called the avenger alliance, not the justice alliance. There is no wonder woman, no lightning man, no... ER!... there has been Superman. We have the black bat king instead of Batman. Our enemies are rocky and mieba, as well as the apocalypse, and there are no clowns!"


    "It sounds like everyone is in trouble!" the prophet said with emotion: "our God is dead, and your God will destroy the world!"


    "Can''t they be more calm?"


    The secret that the prophet spied shows that the top secret research on the first prophet was originally in the charge of Dr. Harrison wells of the s.t.a.r. laboratory in the central city. Later, due to a major accident in the cutting-edge laboratory, the project was transferred to metropolis. Interestingly, the accident caused the birth of another hero.


    "The accident at the s.t.a.r. laboratory in the central city was interpreted as a particle accelerator explosion. But in fact, the committee tried to retrieve something very important to the first prophet from another space-time, code named ''origin''. According to the information I observed, it is speculated that ''origin'' may cause the disappearance of the ability of the first prophet or even make him ''nonexistent''."


    "Origin can cause the paradox of time and space and erase the existence of the first prophet from the present world."


    The third prophet sighed, "when I discovered this secret, I was very afraid and didn''t dare to go further. But the second prophet must see more than me, so he must know more."


    "I only know that ''origin'' is protected in the metropolis, and the committee tries to use ''origin'' to continue the existence of the first prophet."


    "Now I should be able to tell you the top secret news of an organization!" the prophet was probably used to it. She no longer regarded the top secret of the organization as the information that must not be leaked. Her eyes twinkled and she seemed to have some inexplicable guilt, but she still forced to straighten out and said angrily: "The first prophet rarely interferes with the development of the organization, because he has been in a bad state since saving the world."


    "I privately speculate that he may have paid a very high price to save the world, which may also lead to the birth of the second prophet''s ambition."


    The little spider thought and said, "the first prophet changed the timeline and saved the world, that is to say, he actually belongs to the destroyed World line. Although this peaceful world was created by him, he doesn''t belong here. Is this the reason for his current state?"


    The prophet snapped his fingers: "smart, it''s possible. But there are too many secrets of time! We''re not sure that''s the reason..."


    "Although the particle accelerator in central city exploded, the experiment did not fail. They still found the ''origin'' from other time and space. From Barry''s ability, the experiment was indeed able to break the boundaries of time and space, and it may even be the root cause of Barry''s ability." Batman lowered his hoarse whisper.


    Now he appears in public as Bruce Wayne, so he has always been very low-key.


    "Origin was placed in the secret laboratory of Lex group..." the prophet said to Batman, "now you want to help us get inside..."


    "No problem. Wayne group will reach a cooperation agreement with Lex group. I can put you in the agreement and join Lex group''s secret laboratory as cooperative scientists, but Lex Luthor, the leader of Lex group, is a very complicated person. I once 1 cooperated with him to deal with Superman."


    "He is very smart and extreme. Sometimes he can cooperate, but he is never manipulated by others. He always tries to take the initiative in cooperation. So you may have trouble when you meet him!"


    The prophet said with a wry smile, "it''s not possible, but there will be trouble."


    Bruce rarely changed his face: "is Luther the committee member responsible for controlling origin and completing the task?"


    The prophet nodded. Bruce was more afraid of this mysterious organization. However, he knew how crazy Luther was. He was a genius who was calm and crazy, worshipped order and overturned order, hostile to Superman and agreed with Nietzsche''s Superman Philosophy... Rather than hostile to Superman, he thought he should surpass Superman and become Superman.


    He regards Superman as the shadow of his future, so he is also hostile to him and wants to surpass him very much.


    It''s not normal for such a person to belong to an organization. If he is still loyal to this organization, it''s impossible. Bruce thought it was normal to get the secrets of those committee members with the ability of the third prophet, but now he knows that there are people like Luther among these committee members, he doesn''t dare to peep into these committee members who seem to exist only in the background board.


    Is it really normal for the third prophet to spy out the secrets of the first prophet from these people?


    Bruce felt that the careerists he had to deal with, from the second prophet, and possibly the first prophet, instantly spread to the whole committee.


    "If Luther knew you, how would you get in?" the little spider interrupted.


    The prophet shook his head: "I can''t get in touch with Luther, so only you can sneak into Lex group and find the ''origin''! The problem is that you have to enter the secret laboratory as an expert of Wayne group to have greater authority to investigate and find. This determines that you must have strong scientific research ability to conquer the crazy scientists of Lex group."


    Bat said, "I will arrange the best researcher in the group as his assistant to help him hide his identity."


    The little spider had a very strange look on his face. He whispered, "you need me to play a scientist? But I am a scientist!"


    Let''s first know: "it''s not a little scientific literacy that can be called a scientist. Lex group is a new cold spring port in academia. It has more than 20 Nobel laureates. Every year, there is a steady stream of new drug patents, accounting for 70% of the new drugs approved every year. They have high requirements for scientific researchers. They don''t have real talent and knowledge, so it''s easy to reveal their secrets!"


    Bruce is also not optimistic about Peter: "the reason why Wayne group can cooperate with Lex group is that we have special expertise in the field of fine end machinery. Joining Lex laboratory as a cooperative scholar will face very arduous challenges. Only real world-class or even top researchers can hold down the situation."


    "Otherwise it will be very ugly."


    "Researchers in cutting-edge fields?" Peter hesitated. "I should be!"


    Thinking of Dr. Chen, who once worked together, and the huge scientific research team of shengdun Central Plains belonging to the divine spear Bureau, I felt inexplicably guilty, and suddenly I was a little short of confidence.


    This was certainly seen by the prophet and Bruce.


    Both of them gave Peter a label of "ordinary researcher level" - Peter with average scientific research ability.


    It is mainly because Peter is too young - "maybe he just graduated from a doctor! He is a genius compared with ordinary people. But he hasn''t felt the level of real genius in scientific research." the prophet thought quietly in his heart.


    Bruce has begun to contact Lucius fox, a scientific research genius in the group, to help Peter hide his identity and enter the secret laboratory of Lex group.


    When both of them expressed their opposition, the little spider with insufficient self-confidence had to accept the arrangement.


    After all, I''m just a third rate scientist who studies genes, has attainments in retroviruses, has studied xenogeneic genes to complement human genes, and has made little achievements in biological understanding.


    Compared with Dr. reed, Dr. stark, Dr. Chen, and those in the divine spear bureau who are prone to dark matter and kill vampires all over the world; High energy physics, cold nuclear devices, developed crimson mecha, transformed blade soldiers, transformed a variety of descendents, created Superman serum, indirectly created Japanese destruction virus, and developed plug-ins. Those wall scientists are still far inferior.


    In other words, the level of a scientific research migrant worker is not as good as the small boss in charge of a project in Shenmao Bureau.


    Little spider participated in the research work of developing spider war clothes by shengdun. At that time, as a scientific research migrant worker and experimental mouse, he joined the spider sensing research group and was deeply impressed by the little boss who was responsible for studying spider sensing - in order to expand the application of spider sensing, this person simply remembered the characteristics of spider sensing with his brain without any equipment, Created an anti spider mechanism.


    In close combat, relying on the physical quality of ordinary people, he hanged and beat the little spider.


    After he knew the mechanism of spider induction like the back of his hand, he created induction tactics. With the ability of tactical deception, he let the little spider interfere with himself. His strength could not be brought into full play. Instead, spider induction became a shackle limiting the physical quality of the little spider and a weapon in the hands of the little boss.


    Since then, Peter has honestly accepted the work studied in the Holy Shield and dare not try to get the leadership of his own project.


    After a long time of study, after the spider war clothes were developed, the project leader and the little boss finally recognized that the little spider had the qualification to independently lead a small project in the divine spear Bureau.


    At that time, Peter could not help feeling a joy that he had finally graduated.


    Wearing a familiar white coat and glasses to hide his age, little spider, as a cooperative project assistant, entered the secret laboratory of Lex group together with Lucius fox - although the scientists leading the project can get more activity permissions, the prophet and Bruce who are not confident in little spider''s ability, finally arranged a just graduated student for him, Excellent talent, study with Dr. Lucius, as an experimental assistant.

 Chapter 1163

    Wearing a pair of black framed glasses, little spider looks like a social newcomer who has just graduated from college. His green temperament makes him a talented research assistant who has just graduated, especially persuasive. He put on his long lost suit and looked a little dull. He looked like a bookworm.


    It can be regarded as his true character!


    "Red and blue tights are wearing too much and make complaints about formal dress!" the little spider silently said, "am I going to become a pervert of a tights?"


    Lucius fox is a thin middle-aged black man who looks very energetic. He is the CEO of Wayne enterprise and one of the few people who know Bruce Wayne''s other identity. He provides scientific and technological support for Bruce. He developed bat technology in many Batman equipment.


    But generally speaking, he still prefers high-precision machinery, which is not in line with the biotechnology that Lex group is good at.


    He is also curious about Peter''s identity. Bruce will not explain too much for him. Although he and Alfred are the two people Bruce trusts most, Bruce is a skeptic. He believes that there is no eternal secret and no one who will keep it secret forever. Everyone has weaknesses, including himself. The best protection for them is not to let them know too much.


    Therefore, Lucius only knew that bats needed little spiders to sneak into the secret laboratory of Lex group. He didn''t know much about the identity of little spiders.


    "Speak less, you are playing a silent image," Lucius explained "The more you communicate with them, the easier it is to reveal flaws. Bone conduction headphones are implanted in your right ear. If you encounter technical and scientific problems, I will guide you remotely. Don''t move in the laboratory... Any small action will expose your true level... It''s difficult to fake academic knowledge."


    "Silent?" the little spider said in his heart, "I think you''re embarrassing me. Maybe I should play a person who looks silent but has a lot of inner drama."


    Lucius sighed, "the expression on your face is too rich for a silent person!"


    When passing a laboratory, the little spider looked more. He obviously wanted to say something, but he was afraid of his own people. According to the essence of resisting his tuberculosis, when he arrived at the office provided by Lex group, the little spider finally couldn''t help it after the spider didn''t detect any eavesdropping equipment.


    "Are they doing lossless cell replication?"


    Peter gushed: "I just saw that they seem to be inducing and culturing stem cells through somatic cells to restore the function of cells. But they seem to be still in the first step - transforming ordinary human skin cells into a new type of" universal cells "with the function of embryonic stem cells."


    "Hmm?" Lucius felt a little confused. He specializes in electronics and machinery. Biology seems to span a little. Is it okay to study common sense and universality? For this front-end problem, he can only show his confusion and innocence.


    "It seems that the biological research in your world is not very developed!"


    The little spider said excitedly, "the method they used can not cultivate universal cells suitable for human body, because they used retrovirus in the process of gene recombination."


    He was excited and explained to Dr. Lucius: "Reverse transcriptase is a tool for viruses to modify DNA. It is a naturally evolved DNA compilation tool. Viruses transcribe their RNA into DNA through reverse transcriptase, and then use the organelles of host cells to transcribe, translate and synthesize offspring viruses... Just like the old king who parasitic in the reproductive system next door and uses each other''s reproductive system to give birth to his own children..."


    "I know what retrovirus is!" Lucius couldn''t help interrupting him when he heard the dirty metaphor of little spider.


    "Oh!" the little spider didn''t know that his unintentional academic discrimination had stimulated Dr. Lucius.


    He continued to explain: "Retrovirus is used as a tool for gene recombination. If the method of using virus as a tool is not appropriate, it will cause gene pollution, that is, it will cause gene variation, lose the expression of the original cells, and can not retain the gene expression of the original cells. Taking cloning as an example, cloning cells using retrovirus recombinant DNA will probably clone a huge tumor. If that tumor can still maintain human identity, he will grow like a toothed egg! "


    "It''s like being bitten by a irradiated sand dog!"


    "And... It looks like avocado and another older and disgusting avocado dried the child born of a crocodile and destroyed its face!"


    Lucius couldn''t help imagining the malicious metaphor of the little spider, and then he was disgusted. He angrily interrupted the little spider''s "come up with a more disgusting description" competition and roared: "I know what retroviral recombination gene causes genetic variation, and I also know what genetic variation is. I graduated from MIT with a professional doctorate. I''m not a parallel of State University or a fool of Community University!"


    "You don''t have to explain these problems to me!"


    The little spider said in amazement, "but I graduated from the State University! Imperial State University... A research university rebuilt after the State University of New York system was destroyed by the apocalyptic disaster."


    "At that time, I was still in high school. I wanted to go to Harvard University because it was the strongest school in the field of biology. Later, after hearing that the system of the State University of New York was destroyed in the Divine Shield Bureau, the U.S. government intended to use its educational resources to rebuild a research university, study Skynet technology closely, and cooperate with leaders and professors of friendly alien stars and spirits. Harvard It''s like three centuries behind MIT. Then I changed my registration goal. "


    "Of course, I''m not saying that MIT can''t do it. It once trained Dr. stark! I mean... Times, yes, times are different. Facing the challenge of the big bang of science and technology, it is a little outdated now. After all, it can''t compare with Imperial State University... I mean, it''s not suitable to compare with Imperial State University, because we are closest to Skynet and we also cooperate with Xingling Flow, we have exceeded the limit of the earth. Of course, within the earth, I mean, among the earth countries, Massachusetts is a good university! "


    Lucius was so ashamed and angry that he almost carried his breath away.


    The little spider knew he was wrong and kept explaining, "Massachusetts is a good school!"


    "Shut up!" Dr. Lucius had to cut off the topic in order to avoid being humiliated by the little spider. "What''s the problem with the lex group''s research?"


    When the little spider returned to his familiar field, he vaguely noticed that the research level in the world was somewhat backward and excited. He said his favorite biology. He gushed: "Looking at the information they published, they are challenging somatic cell cloning, not using somatic cell nucleus and egg cell cloning, but completely using somatic cell cloning. Now universal cell is only the first step. They want to use the somatic cells in their hands to create egg cells, which are more versatile than stem cells, and have to overcome countless difficulties."


    "Now their biggest headache is the damage of retroviral recombinant DNA to genes. In their research direction... There is no hope to solve it in five years... They are going the wrong way!"


    When the little spider said this, he suddenly realized: "They are trying to clone a group of specific cells. There are many problems. I can''t get the data of that cell, but I can see that the characteristics of that cell are very unique. In some places, such as vitality and genetic variation, it has a benign promotion for research. This cell has strong vitality and won''t die easily because of experiment and damage, that is Said it is very resistant to operation, especially suitable for experiments. "


    "But at the same time, the retrovirus will be easily destroyed if it invades this cell, and it has to be cultured through the virus symbiosis of this cell itself. Therefore, this retrovirus has strong destructive power on genes. To use an analogy - replicating this cell is like studying an iron man with steel bars and bones. An ordinary scalpel can''t cut the skin at all."


    "Then someone developed a powerful gun - that kind of retrovirus."


    "It''s expected to blow his mother with artillery, break the iron man, and then touch it in the body to spell a complete human shape. This is only the first step, and the ultimate goal is to revive the iron man into two!"


    "You have a way to solve the problem?" Dr. Lucius heard what the little spider meant.


    The little spider smiled confidently: "I dare not say anything else, retrovirus... That''s my specialty. I worked with Dr. Kurt to develop a method to transcribe lizard DNA into human DNA for expression, and helped Harry cure his family genetic disease - it''s a retrovirus."


    Even his super power is the result of his father''s transformation of his DNA with retrovirus as a tool. The spider''s toxin is a retrovirus that modifies genes!


    Of course, the little spider didn''t say that.


    "To transcribe animal DNA into benign expression in the human body, if we still use the metaphor just now, it is to break a person into pieces and put it together with the carcass of an animal. At the last look, that person is not only alive, but also has the ability of animals. It is absolutely no less difficult. Therefore, their headache is easy for me!"


    The little spider said confidently, "they just didn''t find the scalpel to dissect the iron man and the operating enzyme to operate the cell DNA. I can even predict that the tool is in the retrovirus they cultured. They just need to transform the artillery into a laser ray cutter."


    Luther is having a headache in the office. The progress of cloning Superman in the laboratory below is extremely slow. If Superman''s cells were not strong, they should have consumed all the Superman blood and epidermal cells Luther collected with no intention. The laboratory is closed.


    To clone Superman, there are many problems.


    The simplest one is to have at least enough experimental materials. It is necessary to copy superhuman somatic cells without damage. Only with enough superhuman cells can we talk about the next step. The culture of non-destructive cells is not as simple as cell division. Even if superhuman cells can resist gene variation and divide somatic cells many times without human environment, the gene damage will also be caused It''s deadly.


    Luther wants to clone Superman, not the offspring of Superman gene variation.


    In order to obtain superhuman non-destructive cells, we must first restore the function of superhuman cells, that is, totipotent cells - and then develop to induce stem cells. The method of obtaining differentiated cells through stem cells has the least genetic damage.


    But now to obtain superhuman stem cells, we must first use retrovirus to recombine genes. The damage to genes in this process has reached the level of destruction.


    There is no need to divide many times, and the cultured cells can not be used directly.


    Thinking of the difficulties of the experiment and the progress without progress, Luther had an impulse to catch Superman and draw a tube of spinal cord.


    If Superman is a woman, he can catch her, directly draw eggs, and then take the breast nucleus for cloning and culture... He wants to catch Superman and clone a ghost!


    Superman''s somatic cells were stolen when the alien general came to the earth to fight Superman, okay?


    Luther feels so tired... She can''t love Superman anymore!

 Chapter 1164

    "Hey, bat!" Lucius contacted Bruce through a secret communication device. He hid in the bathroom, put his computer on the toilet and faced Bruce Wayne with a mask. Of course, now he is Batman.


    Lucius managed to use signals that would not be detected. He wore pajamas, his hair was messy, and only contacted bats when he got up in the morning.


    "The boy you sent is very unusual!" Lucius told the tabloid, "I have an eye for what you asked me to investigate."


    "There are many illegal projects in the secret laboratory of Lex group. Although they hide some documents and some studies avoid us, the scientific research is coherent, so I can still see something - although Luther has carried out many projects at the same time, there is only one core project of the whole secret laboratory - complete somatic cloning."


    "And they are specific clones. They are replicating a special existence."


    "Of course, their progress is very slow now... As far as I can see, they are still trapped in the step of universal cells. For complete somatic cell cloning, we must first restore the totipotency of cells and restore ordinary cells to the state of undifferentiated stem cells. At the same time, it is also related to the technology of nondestructive replication of specific somatic cells."


    "This is also why I found that their cloning targets are specific. Generally speaking, a wide range of samples will be selected for the study of somatic cloning, but I observed that their samples are very scarce, which greatly delayed their research progress."


    "Lucius..." Batman across the video said, "are you sure this is the biggest secret of Lex group laboratory!"


    "My judgment is unreliable... Batman. You and Luther are people who have more than ten circles in their minds than me. It''s too easy for you to hide it from me. If Luther has a secret, I can''t guarantee to find it... I can only say that in my professional judgment, this is the biggest project of Lex group laboratory!" Lucius replied.


    Batman across the street is silent!


    He immediately thought about countless things in his heart... Whether the "origin" was true or false, and whether it was the prophet and spider who deceived himself. Is this project related to ''origin''¡® What is'' origin ''? How does it relate to the mysterious first prophet? Is it the weakness of the first prophet?


    In an instant, the bat reconsidered these problems from countless angles.


    He said hoarsely, "Lucius, I need you to get more in-depth contact with this project. It''s best to find out the source of sample cells!"


    There was an indescribable embarrassment on Lucius''s face. He hesitated: "Bat... You know my strengths are precision machinery and electronics, but biology is not my strong point. I am not good at participating in other people''s projects in a direction that I am not good at... This will greatly reduce my risk rating and cause the rejection of researchers in lex group... If you need, I can certainly become a little difficult, interfere with them under the pretext of reviewing funds, and come while Luther doesn''t respond , get something before you kick the project. "


    "But bats... This is not the best move."


    "Haven''t you sent a professional over?"


    "Professional?" Bruce was stunned, and then his mind began to recall quickly. He quickly responded: "you say Peter? What kind of young man do you think he is after you have been in contact with him for some time?"


    Bat doesn''t answer questions directly. He always avoids revealing intelligence. If intelligence is compared to wealth, Batman is a downright Grande. If he used this attitude to run the Wayne family business, he would have acquired the whole Gotham!


    Lucius said with a wry smile: "old friend, you really made me ugly. Now in lex group laboratory, I''m just a dispensable role sent by Wayne enterprise, and he... He''s about to become the God here... He knows much more about here than me, and he has entered the core of this project!"


    ... in lex group core laboratory


    "Use retrovirus to implant gene fragments to activate the differentiation function of cells and obtain ''totipotent cells'' with stem cell characteristics. Yes, your idea is not wrong in this step. But you expect to obtain stem cells with the same idea, and they are cells that can develop into complete individual potential of various tissues and organs. That is,'' totipotent stem cells'' - although only poor One word, but these are two completely different concepts - totipotent stem cells exist only before 32 cells from the fertilized egg to the cleavage stage. "


    "This is also the ethical limitation of the study of totipotent stem cells. Every time you obtain a totipotent stem cell... You have to kill an embryo."


    "What is the concept of implanting gene fragments into somatic cells to differentiate them into embryonic stem cells? If you succeed, there will be no limit to human life, and everyone can live forever, because as long as we use the same technology to restore a cell in our body to the state of embryonic stem cells, it can differentiate a new self, just need to finish it again With the technology of inducing differentiation, our body cells will have no physiological limit. This is the technology of physical longevity. "


    "I''m not saying it''s impossible. I''ve seen many more sensational and incredible technologies than this, but... You can''t study it."


    Standing on the podium, the little spider mockingly scolded the researchers who took notes below: "you are not even sure to insert a gene to promote it to differentiate into ''totipotent cells''. The use of retrovirus has caused irreversible genetic damage to totipotent cells. If the success lies on the earth, then you are still wandering in the Sirius Galaxy!"


    "The reason why I extracted the gene compiler reverse transcriptase from retrovirus and created this new gene editing tool is that you can restore the partial totipotency of cells and extract non-destructive totipotency cells. It''s just because I need a success in persuading you, not what I expect from this road."


    "If I had, I would send this paper to science Then we will talk about the potential of this technology step by step, including the cultivation potential of single stem cells, pluripotent stem cells and totipotent stem cells, that is, embryonic stem cells, including the possibility of human immortality... Do you believe that those who were willing to provide me with research funds at that time could rank from metropolis to Gotham! "


    "The ultimate goal of this project is to re clone some cell samples and ensure the genetic integrity of cells."


    "What kind of concept is this - even if it is said in science fiction movies that we want to clone dinosaurs..."


    "It''s as like as two peas," because we can reconstruct dinosaurs'' genes and insert them into one step by step to induce dinosaurs to evolve. I prefer birds to ostrich, because no one asks us to reproduce a specific dinosaur that is exactly the same as that of countless years ago.


    "But the owner of this laboratory doesn''t even allow us to use orangutans... (whisper) or some kind of large upright apes (whisper: you know) to use their fertilized eggs to reconstruct the gene of the sample step by step. We all know that although the gene of the sample looks like human, it is so different that people even doubt whether it is an earth creature."


    The scientists below whispered, whispered and nodded frequently.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are like poor dancers who challenge the world dance king in chains. We don''t let them try what is impossible!"


    The little spider spread his hand and sighed. He suddenly calmly raised a finger: "so now, I have some crazy ideas that need your support..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? Peter!" a few hours ago, the little spider looked at himself in the mirror and said, "give up this crazy idea! It''s evil..."


    "But the truth is right in front of me... This is the charm of science!" the little spider in the mirror said to himself.


    "Science has no good or evil... It has only truth and falsehood!"


    "But scientists have good and evil! We still have conscience..." the little spider struggled by touching his chest.


    "Try it? It won''t be successful anyway!" whispered Peter with a blackened smile in the mirror.

 Chapter 1165

    Luthor leaned back in his chair and watched the man who broke through the heavy defenses of Lex group and appeared in front of him. He was a little uneasy. The tie on the purple suit was crumpled by himself. He was sweating and fidgeting in front of Luther.


    But Ruth has never underestimated the man in front of him... Even if he is a genius like him, he may be mentally paranoid, but he still hates the madman who is completely confused... Madman is the bane of genius.


    "Why are you willing to leave Gotham?" Luther sneered: "leave your dark nest and come to the light. No... the light is not suitable for you. You should always hide in the corner of the gutter... Clown!"


    The clown stammered, "Luther, I heard you worked with Wayne?"


    Luther disdained to smile and said, "when did you care about the uncrowned king of Gotham? Shouldn''t you continue to play games with that bat?"


    "Bruce is a bat..." the clown said with a smile, "what did he come to you for... It interests me very much. As far as I know, Batman is investigating a very interesting thing. He revealed a secret that our world is under the control of a mysterious organization. Three clowns called prophets are trying to build a boring world."


    "They think the world will develop according to their wishes, just like a boring story."


    "You know... Our wishes all hope that the world will be more wonderful and full of surprises."


    Luther''s expression changed slightly, and he planned calmly - did the clown know he was a member of the committee? Luthor began to analyze the clown. The clown appeared in front of him and mentioned the existence of the committee, which showed that he began to come into contact with the secrets of the Committee. However, in order to avoid people like the clown making trouble, the Committee specially bypassed Gotham, which was the most troublesome.


    If Bruce were a bat - he should have guessed!


    But his attention was so focused on Superman that he ignored such obvious clues


    If Bruce is a bat, what does he want to discuss cooperation?


    The third prophet betrayed!


    The third prophet is in Gotham. She wants to find out the secret of the destruction of the world. She is also one of the members. Of course, Luther knows the secret of the destruction of the world, but he can''t remember. In order to prevent someone from stealing their memory, the members gave themselves hints. Only when she arrived at the headquarters, she took the seat of the Committee, They will become members of the World Security Council.


    Luthor himself was surprised why he wanted to maintain such an organization, but he confirmed that these came from his real ideas.


    The third prophet does not know that he has sealed his memory. If it is the second prophet, the dangerous guy may pry open their brains, but the third prophet has no way, so... They come to ''origin''?


    "A little mouse sneaked into your business... What secret does it want to know?" the clown''s painted face came close to Luther, making him smell a pungent smell of inferior paint.


    Luther frowned. "It''s none of your business, clown!"


    "It''s not you, loser." the clown deliberately called Luthor by the wrong name. He said provocatively: "you used to be a sad figure in the crowd, well-dressed and full of benevolence and morality. It''s so disgusting... The arrival of Superman changed you and made you a freak like me."


    "He inspired your ambition, you envy him..." the clown laughed wildly. He pointed to Luther and said, "Superman makes you from a boring person to a jealous madman. I understand this kind of thing. When you meet someone... He makes your life meaningful, he makes you get rid of those mediocre lives, and he makes you complete!"


    "This is the old enemy!"


    "Madness is like gravity. All I need is a push!"


    "Superman is the one who gently pushes..."


    Luther smiled sarcastically: "You are really a complete madman. You want to know everything... Well, I''ll tell you everything. I remember the second prophet commented on you. When judging who can threaten the survival of the world, someone mentioned you. He said that the clown is a complete madman. His nature is chaos. He''s afraid he will destroy the world."


    "The second prophet only replied: the clown has no ability to destroy the world. He is just a clown. Because chaos exists outside order, extreme chaos, and the clown is just a poor imitation of chaos. He is just a human who imitates chaos. What''s terrible about madness and chaos? I''ve seen a lot!"


    "The clown is in chaos, and there is no chaos itself, because if he has it, he will become chaos itself."


    "He seems crazy, he seems to hurt everything, and he just dominates people with fear. As someone said, what we really fear is fear itself."


    "He can find your weaknesses and beat you one by one, but so what? Batman can also find your weaknesses. The clown is stronger than Batman, but there is no principle. Believe me, my bottom line is much lower than it. Because the clown has its own internal logic... And I don''t!"


    "Madness is also an internal logic, but what the prophet does can surpass all logic."


    A strange smile appeared on the clown''s face. A gun was put on the back of his head. Someone said behind him, "the second prophet asked me to say hello to you on his behalf..."


    Luther sighed: "can your madness make a Super Saiyan from namec suddenly appear in the void in front of us?"


    The clown smiled: "do you think death can frighten me?"


    "Death can make you nothing!" the man behind him suddenly put down his gun and sat down next to him: "time is tight on my way here. Everything happens every time. Can you give me some barbecue?"


    The man had a bearded Mongolian face with a very calm expression: "my name is Khan!"


    "Death can''t bring anything. What causes fear is always fear itself. Death is a zero... It can make everything meaningless, clown... I know you. You can always make people can''t kill you for various reasons. Most of them are, you kill me, and you become my shit reason."


    "Sounds like a meme virus!"


    "But in fact, it doesn''t make any sense for anyone to die. What people fear, because what death changes, only exists in their minds."


    Khan calmly said: "Why doesn''t the second prophet care about you? You may not know what the Saia people on namec are, and I don''t know. This example is used to give a concept. The probability of this kind of thing happening is 29861 power of 2. If a kakarot suddenly appears in front of you and beats you up, you can call it an infinite non probabilistic event ¡£¡±


    "The ability of the second prophet is to wait for everything to happen... Including infinite non probabilistic events!"


    The clown sitting in the chair suddenly disappeared!


    "The clown who came to chat with Luther suddenly disappeared... It is also an infinite non probabilistic event, incomprehensible, and has nothing to do with any law of causality... Accidental event... Or miracle!" Khan said calmly: "the third prophet underestimated the power of the second prophet. The second prophet can make her disappear with one thought. He can create miracles."


    "So... Luther, that''s why you fear him. You can understand chaos, but you can''t understand miracles... Or infinite non probabilistic events!"


    Luther smiled, "yes, clowns are hard to deal with, but I have to admit that prophets are the most incomprehensible thing I''ve ever seen."


    "The second prophet can make anything impossible happen, but the first prophet is truly omniscient. The second prophet said that the first prophet is a collection of all known and unknown. Only he can invalidate the infinite non probabilistic events of the second prophet. But the first prophet has a fatal weakness... From his great achievement of saving the world!"


    Luther said, "so the third prophet found me and wanted to know the secret of saving the world last time from me."


    "Don''t let her know this secret!" Khan said, "this is the biggest reason for the existence of the organization. We keep this secret together, because once the secret is leaked... The end will come again."


    "Because God is dead!" Luther looked up.


    Khan also nodded and said, "yes, God is dead!"


    After Khan left, Luther looked deeply at the void in front of him. He didn''t speak, but he sighed deeply in his heart: "why am I so ''loyal'' to the organization? Luther shouldn''t have loyalty, but the organization has three prophet system, which is the balance of the world. If you lose a prophet, the whole world will fall into the most complete despair."


    "Like the monster of the second prophet, if there is no first prophet, the world is a plaything in his hands!"


    "So I must save the first prophet!"


    "I, Luther, decided to be a hero in order to save the world!"


    ... World Security Council headquarters!


    Chen ang looked down at the headquarters with his back to his hands. There was a bustling crowd like ants. He had just created an infinite non probabilistic event, which made the particles that make up the clown suddenly move in different directions and decomposed his existence. As we all know, the motion of molecules is chaotic. If at one moment, the molecular motion of all water molecules in a lake suddenly moves towards different vectors Dispersed, the lake will explode. This possibility is very small, but it exists.


    So the atoms and molecules that make up the clown suddenly move infinitely, close to the impossible probability, and suddenly appear... This is an infinite non probabilistic event.


    Such a future is decided by Chen ang, which is doomed to the sudden explosion of clowns!


    The second prophet Chen Ang''s real ability - to make any miracle happen with probability. The most incredible, beyond the normal probability, is called infinite non probabilistic event. The third prophet only knows that Chen ang can choose and even decide the occurrence of an event, but he doesn''t know how far his ability can reach.


    But even so, the second prophet is not invincible.


    For the known power of the first prophet is almighty.


    He can do anything known to mankind, including preventing the second prophet from deciding the future.


    The third prophet predicts the future, the second prophet decides the future... The first prophet creates the future.


    Sitting in his office, Luther thought: "Why do the three prophets with very different abilities have the same rights? Compared with the terrible second prophet and the first prophet, the third prophet is a harmless little girl. Why? The two prophets want to give the third prophet the same rights? The third prophet can''t restrain the two prophets at all. Her existence is not what we call checks and balances. The third prophet sees the future, Completely included in the perception of the other two prophets. "


    "Why does the first prophet say... There is no essential difference in the abilities of all prophets, but... Different understanding?"


    The little spider is carrying out the experiment that has touched human ethics and is close to evil in his eyes - he wants to use retrovirus to insert the target gene fragment into a fertilized egg sample with similar gene, and use the same technology modified by his father to create a retrovirus based on the sample gene.


    But it is different from the transgenic spider, which finally feels the stimulus that activates the inserted gene fragments.


    The vitality of the sample cells is very strong and stubborn. It not only takes a lot of energy for the little spider to modify the recombinant gene, but also the little spider accidentally found that the sample cells have a special response to sunlight, which is countless times stronger in the sun.


    Therefore, the little spider had to peel off part of the genes of the sample cells. Using the difference between the two states of the sample cells in the sun and isolated from the sun, the invisible sample gene close to the human gene in the isolated from the sun was grafted into a human fertilized egg, and then the corresponding stimulus was emitted into the sun.


    In this way, humans who cloned the sample gene in a sense will activate the hidden gene after exposure to sunlight.


    In fact, this technology is a replica of the super power technology of the little spider itself. It is not a complete cloning at all, but to create a human with sample gene expression, that is, to replace the receptor of the super power of the little spider - Spider with that sample - that is, Superman.


    This is actually a semi clone!


    Even so, the little spider who feels that he has violated the scientific ethics is still deeply sinful.


    Compared with his father, Richard Parker''s ruthlessness in experimenting with his children, and compared with the madness of his scientific mentor Chen ang, Peter Parker, who began to tangle about this little thing, is simply the virgin among scientists.


    Don''t deserve to be a villain as an evil scientist!


    The little spider, who led the researchers in the laboratory to do the experiment, was tortured crazy by his sense of guilt. He felt that he had murdered a fetus and needed Dr. Chen''s psychological guidance urgently.

 Chapter 1166

    The experiment has reached a critical moment. The little spider hurriedly put on a white coat and went to the laboratory. Now the embryo of the experimental sample has been transformed, but to activate the awakening, it needs extremely powerful energy source stimulation. The little spider can only use the sun as this energy source. In this way, the results they cloned need to receive solar radiation for 18 years to awaken the genes in the body.


    The little spider has thought about it - this period of time can be used to make the embryo develop and grow.


    The embryo inserted with the sample gene will grow like a normal person. When he becomes an adult, he will stimulate the gene fragment inserted by the retrovirus to obtain the ability of the sample (superhuman gene).


    This period of time can be used for the personality growth of the experimental body.


    Although the little spider created this experimental body against human ethics on impulse, as its creator, he still hopes that the embryo can grow like a normal human, get the opportunity to improve his personality, and become an independent individual rather than an experiment. When he came to the laboratory, he saw a young man with a shaved head staring at the embryos developed in the artificial uterus.


    The little spider suddenly woke up... I''m afraid this is Lex Luther, the controller of Lex group.


    Several researchers accompanied him, and he was distracted when he looked at the embryo in the artificial uterus.


    "How about the development of ''weird''?" Luther looked at the embryo with a trace of disgust... The plan to clone Superman was named Bizarro, which means weird, monster!


    In Luther''s eyes, Superman is such a strange thing. He is an alien monster and should not exist in the world.


    So this Superman, half cloned by the little spider, was also named Bizarro!


    "Hey!" the little spider heard the name nearby and asked, "what do you call him? He''s our child..."


    "Dr. Peter!" Luther noticed him. He turned back and said with a smile: "Dr. Peter, Lex group thanks you for your contribution to the project... You are a visiting scholar of Wayne group, aren''t you? I''m sorry to show you the weakness of Lex group... There are too many wine bags and rice bags here..."


    Luthor glanced around the laboratory and let the researchers in it lower their heads one by one.


    "Thank you for your support for our project!" Luther stressed on "our project".


    "It''s not your business next! Bizarro will be taken over by another newly established laboratory, because the following topics have nothing to do with biology and cloning. I read your experimental report... The growth of this monster needs a lot of light radiation, right? I''ll set up a radiation research team to cultivate it, and someone else will be responsible for controlling it."


    The little spider''s scalp was about to explode when he heard Luther''s ruthless answer.


    "He is a person, not an experiment!" the little spider retorted loudly: "we created him, but we have no right to deprive him of his rights as a human. This is the ethics of cloning, and cloning is also a human... Besides, he is only a semi clone. He is a test tube baby, and the doctor who created the test tube baby has no right to control his body!"


    "Because of natural rights!" the little spider looked into Luther''s eyes without fear.


    "Dr. Peter..." Luther said calmly: "although you made it, it is the property of Lex group... So I''m afraid I''ll ask you to go out and calm down!"


    Luthor signaled his subordinates to drive peter out. He turned back and said to a tall blue researcher wearing glasses: "Dr. reed... You are unmatched in the high-energy ray research of the cosmic storm. In the original test plan, the experimental body needs to be stimulated by light radiation in the normal growth process. Can you use higher-energy radiation to speed up this process?"


    "The finished products created by cloning are normal embryos... This does not meet the requirements of our bioengineering, so they must be modulated to speed up their growth. They are a commodity and industrial manufactured products. I hope they are finished products when they are off the production line. I don''t need to wait for their growth like breeding!"


    Peter turned back to Luther and saw the person Luther was asking. He suddenly brightened his eyes and said in a loud voice, "Dr. reed! Mr. magic!"


    When he found that reed just looked up at him in surprise, he didn''t know him in his eyes.


    The little spider scolded: "damn parallel world homotopy!"


    "Does he know me?" Reed asked inexplicably.


    A flash of light flashed in Luther''s eyes. He glanced at Peter and said with a smile: "he is the director of this project. The scientist we communicate with Wayne group, a guy brainwashed by scientific ethics, doesn''t understand the meaning of what we are going to do now. Dr. reed, you are famous in the group, and it''s normal for him to have heard of it."


    "But I heard what he said... Mr. magic!" Reid grabbed his head. "I seem to have heard the name!"


    Luther changed the subject and said, "Dr. reed, when will your wedding with Dr. Su be held?"


    "It should be next month... But I always feel a little strange!" Reed hesitated. "It''s not sue''s problem, but I always feel that we have never really known each other, just like the most familiar strangers!"


    "This should be the fear before marriage... The commotion before marriage!" Luther joked: "reed... I need you to build a machine that can emit high-energy radiation and activate the gene of this embryo. It is our only weapon to check and balance the alien monster who claims to be God. When the world cheers for the human God, only we see the crisis."


    "He will bring disaster to the world!"


    Although reed still feels strange that scientific ethics does not have no impact on him, reed is different from little spider. He is more confident, or conceited in his wisdom. When doing what he thinks is right, he will ignore some moral problems. Reed is a more pure scientist. His part of scientist is even more than the part of hero.


    So he''s more crazy.


    Every scientist has a crazy factor in his body. There is no reason why the villains of crazy scientists thrive in the multiverse.


    The smarter, the better, the crazier.


    Reed''s madness is definitely more terrible than a clown


    Like opening Tony Stark''s head or something!


    The little spider quickly contacted the bat and the prophet. In the video call, he said angrily, "everyone... I may have made trouble!"


    "I may have finished the origin for Luther!"

 Chapter 1167

    Bruce Wayne wore black leather gloves and looked through a series of documents brought by the little spider. The documents with Lex group and top secret words were full of professional terms. If Bruce had not two brushes, he might not even understand the information recorded on them. However, Bruce is worthy of being one of the smartest humans in the world. He looked for information and interpreted it at the same time, Just finished reading it.


    The little spider sat opposite with some guilt and looked at the prophet and Bruce.


    The prophet didn''t look at the information. Anyway, it was the same for her whether she looked or not. She only needed to read the future to find out the problems. Therefore, the prophet stared and pretended to be very serious, frightening the little spider.


    The little spider sat timidly in the chair. He saw that Bruce was about to finish reading. Then he said, "I may have made a big mistake!"


    Bruce put down the document: "you''re right. This project is indeed the biggest secret of Lex laboratory. Other projects are obviously not so important. Only this cloning project is the focus of Luther."


    The prophet nodded, "so you helped him finish it?"


    The little spider replied with embarrassment: "I was just on impulse. Their ideas were obviously wrong and went astray. I just wanted to remind them..."


    "Then you accidentally became the leader of the project. As a result, you led these people to complete the ''impossible'' project?" the prophet joked: "you really have the ability!"


    "If this project is'' origin ''..." the bat indicated, "then that embryo is the key. You originally planned to gradually activate the recessive gene of the embryo and let it grow like a normal human. But Luther rejected your plan. He wanted the embryo to mature as quickly as possible."


    "I investigated Dr. reed... He was a genius in college. After graduation, he worked for lex. He was a scientific genius and had a superhuman IQ. There was a girlfriend ''Sue'' of a college classmate. But a few years ago, when there was an accident in the cutting-edge laboratory in central city, Dr. reed disappeared about three months ago."


    "His girlfriend Sue called the police!"


    "After the central city accident, he returned to lex group!"


    The little spider wondered, "you mean he participated in the experiment in the cutting-edge laboratory in central city?"


    "What makes me wonder is that the key figure obviously involved in the ''origin'' did not join the cloning project after returning to lex laboratory. Instead, he began to study Astrophysics with the support of lex. Until today, he led the radiation stimulation cultivation of human cloning as a radiation expert."


    "It may be the exchange of interests..." the prophet did not care that this was unreasonable.


    "We can be sure that ''origin'' began with the accident in central city a few years ago... And then ''origin'' was transferred to lex laboratory. But we are not sure what ''origin'' is. Only one person in metropolis knows what ''origin'' is, that is Luther... The Prophet..."


    "Don''t ask me..." the prophet shook his head and said, "I can''t see the experimental accident in the central city. The accident created a superpower whose speed can catch up with the speed of light. When the accident happened, a superluminal particle storm was formed in the cutting-edge Laboratory of the central city. Even the prophet can''t see what happened inside..."


    The prophet hesitated: "At least I can''t see it. The second prophet can''t... forget it! He''s hiding too deep. Maybe he can see through everything? The first prophet... Everyone says he''s omnipotent and should know what''s going on there. In short, I can''t even see the figure of the guy who calls himself flash when he runs, let alone his super power Experimental accident. "


    "I can only be sure that the experiment was by no means the particle collision experiment they claimed..."


    "When will they start radiation experiments?" Bruce asked Peter.


    The little spider calculated: "if he is Dr. reed I know... Soon, in about three days, I have found that Lex group is transforming a gamma ray instrument. Dr. reed is an expert in cosmic rays. In gamma rays, only Dr. Bruce... I''m not talking about you, bertman!"


    "I''m talking about another Bruce... Dr. Bruce Banner... Who can compare with him."


    "If Dr. banner is here, he should be able to see more things. I can only calculate that with Luther''s efforts to mobilize instruments, it will take them at least three days to build a standard laboratory."


    "We must stop Bizarro''s experiment!" Bruce said nothing.


    He did not mention that he suspected that the "sample" of the experiment was Superman cells, nor did he mention his other findings. What Batman knows is always hidden in his stomach. As for why he can find that the sample is Superman cells... Can Bruce say he has studied it?


    Yes, Bruce and Luther are good friends of Superman. They even have similar ideas to deal with Superman.


    Batman also wants to study Superman''s genes to deal with him. At least he needs to find a better means than kryptonite. Although Batman already has an "infinite glove" with all colors of kryptonite. After wearing it, he can theoretically hang Superman, but Batman will never have too many preparations.


    The means he prepared for Superman can be called endless and crazy.


    If he had taken out one tenth of his mind to deal with Superman and studied the clown, he might have solved the clown long ago!


    Batman still made the plan first. The prophet made soy sauce on the side. The little spider felt that he had made trouble and obediently stood in an audience to listen to Batman''s arrangement. Bruce is a very independent person, or he is a natural leader. Even if he nominally gives up the position of leader, in fact, he still has to firmly grasp the initiative.


    The little spider is too young. In the avenger alliance and Holy Shield, it is everyone''s little brother and is taken care of by everyone intentionally or unintentionally.


    So the little spider is relatively passive. He is not the leader of the team, but the object taken care of by everyone in the team.


    These two people work together temporarily, and the little spider will naturally be dominated by Batman.


    But the little spider is not the kind of person who listens to the bat. He has a card that he has never told anyone. Even the prophet doesn''t know... That is the eye of agomodo, or... The gem of time, who came to the world with him.


    The little spider has made progress in trying to recover the relevant data of controlling the time gem through the data left by Chen Ang''s remote operation on the crimson gloves.


    Wait until the relevant data is restored


    The little spider can immediately become a magician, become the fourth prophet, predict the future and peep into all parallel worlds. The third prophet will be slag at that time. Will the little spider say?


    No, no!


    Time gem in hand, spider as steady as an old dog


    Wait for the gem to work! I am the fourth prophet¡ª¡ª The piercer of Marvel world, the Supreme Master of spider, the Lord of spider suit and crimson mecha, the fourth prophet, the prophet, spider man, Peter Parker!

 Chapter 1168

    After the prophecy of the prophet and the little spider peeping through the eyes of agomodo, they finally determined that the further experiment on the cloned embryo bizaro will be carried out in the lex group laboratory in the near future. Batman formulated a surprise plan to destroy the experiment and obtain more information about the origin.


    Bruce has decided to directly arrest Luthor and torture him this time to find out what the "origin" is.


    The little spider sneaked into the laboratory through his disguised identity, Dr. Parker. The prophet was ready to support him outside. As for Batman, he had his own means to sneak in.


    Because of what happened the day before yesterday, the little spider was no longer allowed to approach the laboratory where bizaro conducted strong radiation experiments, but this was not a problem for him. He easily stole an ID card with access to the radiation laboratory. Through the simple brain in the hand armor of crimson mecha, the little spider controlled the electronic authority of the laboratory.


    Taking over the security facilities, coupled with the sensing ability of spiders, Batman can compete with him to sneak into a place to complete the task.


    Wearing a white coat, the little spider naturally shuttled among a group of researchers, came to the position close to the radiation laboratory, then turned to the right and sneaked into the toilet. While taking out the spider suit from his backpack and putting it on in a hurry, he called Batman with the equipment on the spider suit and said, "I''m close to the radiation laboratory!"


    "They are debugging the equipment. They can start the experiment in about an hour... Where are you!"


    Batman lies in the ventilation duct. He uses his own bat equipment to shield the sensors in the ventilation duct.


    But he was so big, with absolutely heavy equipment, crowded in a small ventilation duct, of course, there was no image.


    It can be said that it is very embarrassing!


    But the awesome thing about bat is that no matter how embarrassed he is, as long as he speaks in a husky and magnetic voice and a calm and forceful tone, everyone will be very comfortable with his imagination. Just as James Bond needs to climb the sewer to get close to intelligence, he stinks, but he is always in Western clothes and shoes in people''s impression, The appearance of an elegant British gentleman.


    "Ten minutes later... Start the next step!" the bat simply ordered without answering the question of where he was.


    At this time, Luther took reed to the ventilation duct where the bat was lying. The bat''s eyes coagulated, reached out and took down a small bat like vibration sensing device from behind. The sound received by the device will be sent to the headphones in the two ears of his mask on his head.


    "Dr. reed, congratulations on the success of your experiment!" Luther gracefully picked up the champagne and motioned.


    Dr. reed waved his hand and refused, "sorry, I didn''t drink during the experiment. Was the experimental body Bizarro independently developed by Dr. Parker?"


    Luther nodded and said, "yes, it''s a pity that he is a stubborn ethical person."


    Dr. reed sighed: "Dr. Parker is a genius in the field of cloning and retrovirus. So far, I have not been able to understand some of his theories and technologies. He uses semi cloning to insert sample gene fragments, and uses quantum communication technology to use the sun as a signal amplification device and energy source to release electromagnetic waves with special frequency radiation and slowly activate bizaro''s hidden energy The clone bred in this way is a normal and healthy life. "


    "It is a dangerous and wrong way for me to forcibly stimulate Bizarro''s growth through gamma rays."


    "Dr. Parker hopes Bizarro is a complete life..." Luther said faintly: "But the lex group does not need a complete life, but a weapon... A weapon to control ''it''. A complete alien life already exists in the world. We don''t need the little spider to feel that he is suddenly possessed by the souls of many scientists who have failed in life because of the random fingers and feet of capitalists... Because of his disability, he wants to study a cure Dr. Kurt, who studied the gene of limbs, was nearly successful when Osborne''s capitalists closed the research team and kicked out.


    Finally, he had to use imperfect medicine and became Dr. lizard.


    Dr. Otto, a nuclear physicist who studied the artificial sun and nuclear fusion, was forced by capitalists to start imperfect experiments, resulting in the big bang and losing his wife and career.


    He had to fuse four steel tentacles to become the monster Doctor Octopus.


    Adrian, an electronic engineer who has always had a dream of flying, has done countless experiments to build a free flying wing like a bird, but Adrian, who lacks research funds, is jailed for being cheated by a capitalist.


    In prison, he completed his dream in great pain and turned into a vulture to revenge the world!


    He was once the boss of Dr. reed. As a rookie in the capital market, he provided reed with research opportunities and led a big project flying out of the earth. However, he lost everything because of Reed''s miscalculation and became a loser whose fiancee ran away with his own reed.


    Determined to retaliate, but on the verge of success, the Apocalypse took away everything - body and name.


    Dr. dum, the tragic villain who has never appeared since.


    At this moment, the little spider was not alone. He was the soul of many scientists defeated by him.


    Little spider can proudly claim that he is not the strongest hero of the avenger, but he must be the hero with the highest average education of the enemy villains among the Avengers. He is the natural enemy of many failed scientists.


    Feel the anger of scientists!


    A great capitalist who thinks he is a scientist - Luther!


    The little spider gave an angry blow. Just as he was about to blow Luther''s bald head, the bat on the ceiling suddenly jumped into the air and threw Luther to the ground. The bat grabbed Luther''s collar and hit Luther with several heavy fists without hesitation. Luther turned his stomach and vomited yellow water. The bat pressed Luther''s shoulder against the wall, drank and asked: "what''s origin?"

 Chapter 1169

    "Do you think fear can defeat me?" Luther smiled wildly. He lowered his head and wiped the residual liquid from the corner of his mouth, sneering: "fear will only defeat people like you, bat. Fear can''t defeat a real strong man, Superman."


    "You are always just a mortal..." Luther said easily, "and my goal is... Superman!"


    Luther looked into the bat''s eyes and whispered: "The clown came to me. He always thought that the person who would swagger like a bat was a madman, and he just had a sense of humor. He told me that the madman who called himself Batman became Batman because of fear... One night, when he was a child, he wiped the dim street lights in a dark alley where violence had just happened Flying bats cast shadows on the ground. "


    "This has become the nightmare of his life..."


    "This is the origin of Batman. In a sense, you are a poor man who has been unable to get out of the shadow of the past."


    "So don''t tell me fear!" Luther laughed, "because I''m fearless... And..."


    Luther smiled wildly like a clown: "you''ve been fooled!"


    Batman suddenly felt that the hairs on the back of his neck stood up. His long-term fight against crime and his instinct to fight through life and death made him keep the alarm bell ringing. Batman''s body made the most correct instinctive response. He mentioned Luther, blocked his key point and tried to protect his back with Luther, but the enemy attacked too fast!


    A figure in a dark blue uniform and red skin like Superman flashed by.


    A punch hit Batman''s back. His speed was as fast as Superman, but there was no mercy of Superman. After Bizarro made up for Superman''s weakness, the threat rose sharply. Batman had no chance to dodge. His spine made a crisp sound and was smashed into three pieces by Bizarro''s punch.


    Batman was hit by the red and blue shadow, flew out, hit the wall and paralyzed.


    He also tried to struggle, but the broken spine made his lower body out of control. Even with Batman''s strong will, he still could not violate the material basis of his body. Only one person could forcibly do this with human will and ignore the state of the body, that is, Professor X, the master of the spiritual ability of mutants!


    The little spider was stunned by the sudden change!


    He didn''t have time to save the bat. He just had time to make up a note when Bizarro was going to send Batman to heaven and explode. He trapped Bizarro with the high-strength spider silk of Holy Shield. In a moment, the crimson glove flew out of the hands of the little spider, loaded itself into the hands of the paralyzed bat, and flew away with the bat''s body close to the ground.


    The little spider came forward and entangled Bizarro.


    He looked at the "child" created by him. Bizarro looked almost like a human. His body and face were pockmarked due to the damage of strong radiation, full of charred scars and festering wounds. His skin was dead gray, as gray as a dead man, and had no vitality.


    He wore the same uniform as Superman, but the s on his chest was upside down.


    This symbolizes Luther''s definition of him - a clumsy imitation and biological weapon as opposed to Superman.


    The little spider was completely stunned. He exclaimed, "how is it possible? The prophet clearly saw that you will carry out the next experiment today..."


    "Yes!" Luther got up from the ground and said enthusiastically, "you have prophets... And prophets know everything. But don''t I know you have prophets? Can''t I recognize that you are the wanted man who abducted the third prophet? Pretending to know nothing all the time just to wait for a chance!"


    "Only the prophet can deal with the prophet!" the little spider suddenly understood.


    Luther smiles like a clown. Maybe the curse is true. Whoever kills the clown will eventually become a clown. The second prophet killed the clown remotely, so the clown''s spirit is passed to Luther nearest to him, or just Luther''s crazy side is shown... Because madness is like gravity, all you need to do is push it gently.


    "Yes... Only the prophet can deal with the prophet." a figure came out of the shadow: "the third prophet was misled. Of course, my second prophet did it..."


    It''s Chen ang.


    Little spider looked at his familiar Dr. Chen ang, commander of shengdun and insurance investigator. For the first time, she felt a huge shadow behind Chen ang, enveloping him and covering two worlds!


    "No... I''m going to save the prophet!" the little spider thought of the unarmed third prophet.


    But Luthor could not let him escape. Bizarro broke free of the spider''s silk and stood up. He suspended in mid air and watched his creator, his nominal father, Peter Parker.


    Two extremely cold rays shot out of his eyes. The rays close to absolute zero can freeze the movement of all particles in the universe, and the speed of the rays is close to the speed of light. Just this move, Bizarro can kill most heroes of the Justice League. As a hero on the agile side, the little spider is completely restrained by the ray attack. Only the frozen air within the range is enough to freeze him.


    At the critical moment, a golden lightning flashed.


    Spider man disappeared from where he was!


    A hero in a crimson uniform with a golden lightning on his ear and chest put the little spider behind Bizarro. The little spider said thank you in shock.


    Flash Barry said shyly, "don''t thank me. Bats came to me to monitor you and prevent accidents."


    "Just like now!" Barry said with a bitter smile, "I don''t want to fight Superman again! Even if he is a fake..."


    Barry felt guilty and touched his face. He can''t forget that when dealing with Superman, he was punched in his face by Superman. Facts have proved that Superman can hit himself in his speed. "


    "Whose clone is Bizarro?" Parker keenly found it wrong: "it seems that you all know his'' father ''!"


    "Don''t say that, or Superman will be angry. Superman is good at everything, but he is not tolerant of people who are too similar to him. He won''t think he is the ''father'' of this monster." Barry said: "I have to call Superman. Only Superman can deal with this monster."


    The little spider said sadly, "sorry, I didn''t expect this to happen."


    Everyone present, including Luther himself, thought Bizarro was an emotionless killer, a biological weapon and a combat tool, but only his founder little spider found that Bizarro was not emotionless. Just now little spider found that Bizarro''s extremely cold rays were terrible, but not fatal.


    He left his hand to his Creator!


    Under the zombie like appearance of Bizarro, the little spider keenly found a trace of emotional fluctuation in his indifferent eyes.


    Although Bizarro is catalysed, his emotional system is not well developed, but it does not mean that he is not. The little spider is trying to wake him up so that he won''t be used by Luther.


    There Luther had ordered, "kill them, Bizarro!"

 Chapter 1170

    The little spider thought of the key to breaking the game in an instant. He said to Barry, "Batman is outside. You protect him out. I''ll deal with it here!"


    Barry hesitated, "can you?"


    The little spider spread his hand and sighed, "otherwise you will come?"


    Barry disappeared in an instant, and his voice came from the empty place: "you deal with this monster, I''ll protect the bat and find you a rescuer!"


    "This is a metropolis. What happens can''t be concealed from Superman''s eyes and ears. Superman will arrive soon!"


    The little spider urgently debugged other modes with mass destruction on the war suit. Although the war suit has been handed over to him for many days, the little spider has only used the non lethal weapons on the upper part, such as electrified spider silk or spider web launcher, and the weapons of mass destruction installed by Holy Shield... He has not used them.


    The little spider hurriedly avoided the extremely cold rays from Bizarro''s eyes, while operating on the battle suit.


    "Nuclear weapon mode!"


    An option with a radiation warning symbol appeared in the light screen projected from the arm of the war suit, and the little spider quickly turned it off... "Not this!"


    "Antimatter mode!"


    The little spider blocked the ceiling of the laboratory along a spider silk. His legs kicked hard on the ceiling. The whole person bounced up from the ceiling, his back was close to the ceiling, and jumped over Bizarro''s head. He kicked lightly on the wall, then rolled and jumped into a corridor, and then ran out crazily.


    Bizarro breathed the flame, rubbed his back and quickly burned the air in the whole laboratory.


    Looking at the rapid reduction of oxygen content in the radiation laboratory, the researcher''s face was purple and was about to suffocate. Luther quickly ordered Bizarro to stop. He punched Bizarro in the lower abdomen and said angrily, "go after him!"


    The little spider ran and chose the antimatter mode.


    "I haven''t tried any of these... How should it work?"


    Just after choosing the antimatter mode, the little spider found that his uniform suddenly changed color. The original blue and red uniform suddenly turned into a scarlet color mixed with a little black color. This eye-catching color is common in nature, including spiders. Most of them are warning effects of highly toxic organisms on other organisms.


    Therefore, it is also called warning color.


    At this time, the red and black uniform of the little spider is the warning color of the black widow spider, which belongs to a highly toxic species of the Black Widow - the color of the highly toxic Australian red back spider.


    "It looks cool, but I still can''t operate!" make complaints about the small spider''s life.


    "The user''s voice application has been detected, and the voiceprint detection has passed... Starting the auxiliary AI and starting the teaching mode... After learning to operate the antimatter mode, the user can use the command to turn off the teaching mode to turn off the auxiliary AI!" the earphone on the war suit suddenly sounded an electronic tone.


    The little spider was stunned. He hesitated for a moment before make complaints about it. "Hey! I didn''t know you were in my war suit... You can hide it so deep!"


    "The relevant information of auxiliary AI exists in the operation manual of the spider''s war suit, but the little spider is speechless... Who told him to take part in the development of his own war suit and haven''t read the operation instructions since he obtained the war suit. The artificial intelligence is not the responsibility of the spider sensing team where the little spider is, so God knows when it was integrated into the system?


    Little spider is not Batman. How can a skeptic conspiracy theorist like stark go through his clothes?


    In the back, a very cold ray rubbed the little spider and almost hit it, which made the little spider come back to life. He shouted, "don''t say so much... Start the weapon quickly!"


    "Antimatter extinction gun charging is starting..."


    When the little spider heard such a frightening hint, even bizaro chased and killed behind his ass. he shouted, "don''t this... Is there one with less lethality!"


    The auxiliary AI stopped for a second before continuing: "stop starting the antimatter extinction gun, and the anti electron neutrino high-energy photon beam is starting..." the little spider couldn''t see that the original painting style on his face was very normal, and six green compound eyes suddenly appeared on the mask with red and black color matching and a little cool.


    Six green compound eyes, together with the original scarlet eye mask, reflect a little green fluorescence. Each compound eye is composed of countless tiny eyes.


    On the red and black mask, eight green compound eyes spread from the normal eye part to the back of the brain, which directly changed the painting style of the little spider. He changed from a cool scarlet spider to a whole venom. Second, kesulu hunting painting style.


    These secret compound eyes are laser emitters, or antimatter laser emitters. Ordinary laser emitters can''t be too small at all.


    Only the antimatter high-energy photon beam is annihilated by a pair of positron and anti electron neutrinos, releasing a pair of high-energy photons.


    When the antimatter is prepared in advance, the equipment required for this reaction is the simplest, which is much simpler than the ruby laser generator, and can be made into nano size... Because the most difficult task is how to make antimatter. But the little spider doesn''t have to worry about this, because the battle clothes are charged, and the antimatter inside has been made by the Holy Shield for a long time.


    In the projection screen he saw with his eyes, a sign like a battery was the storage of antimatter.


    A compound eye consists of about 28000 miniature laser emitters. The workmanship of these laser emitters may not be comparable to a qualified shengdun high-energy laser emitter, but there is no reason why these compound eyes are made like this. This is a myriad of precision laser emitters.


    The principle is a new weapon - micro photon interference device proposed by the people''s leather Federation.


    Also known as photon beam weapons.


    Long ago, scientists found that the lethality or destructive power of laser has nothing to do with the simple energy level, but with the number and energy level of photons per unit area.


    That is, the more concentrated the laser is, the stronger the lethality is.


    However, too many concentrated photons will cause damage to the generator. After reaching an order of magnitude, no generator can beam so many photons. The people''s leather Federation changed its thinking. They adopted the principle of solar stove - they can''t produce concentrated laser, which can focus the scattered laser on one focus by using the characteristics of straight-line propagation of light.


    This principle is as like as two peas of the most people''s childhood magnifying glass.


    But the simple principle of burning ants has produced two kinds of big killers, star focus weapons and photon beam collection weapons!


    The stellar focal length weapon is a super large lens, which is placed in front of the star and burns ants (stars). However, the photon beam collection weapon uses the minimized laser emission device to produce small and high-energy photon beams in the minimized laser transmitter, then uses the intelligent brain to fine tune the laser transmitter, and finally focuses the orbits of all photon beams on one focus.


    Because the photon beam is only a few AMI size, the focus is only AMI size.


    At such a concentrated point, the beam gathers so many high-energy photons, and the destructive force is surprisingly strong. When such dense and active high-energy photons pass through the focus, they are bound to collide with the nucleus of the atom at the focus, resulting in photonuclear reaction - greater than a certain energy ¦Ã Photons interact with the nuclei of matter atoms to emit particles.


    Of course, nuclear resonance reaction may also occur - incident photons excite the atomic nucleus to the excited state, and then release it when de excited ¦Ã Photons.


    In any case, it will produce amazing lethality... If star focus weapons are weapons of mass destruction and star annihilation weapons, photon beam weapons are terrible weapons with amazing lethality against individuals.


    Originally, no one developed this weapon because the unit energy level of this weapon is too high. One bullet can kill the target. Why does it cost so much? There is no demand for this single soldier high-energy weapon.


    However, after the Apocalypse destroyed the original universe of the human revolutionary Union, this situation has completely changed.


    The Revenge of the people''s Revolutionary League needs to develop this terrible weapon against super large individuals.


    Peter is completely unaware of the series of games and changes behind this. In his impression, isn''t this a laser?


    I didn''t expect that what I released might be a demon many times more terrible than nuclear weapons. The photon beam was concentrated on a focus with only a few amines, and then the eight compound eyes quickly changed the laser track to form a line composed of countless such focuses, which crossed bizaro''s head.


    The little spider and the bystanders saw a small white man with eyebrows and eyes suddenly appeared in front of the little spider.


    There was a white light between its eyes.


    Nailed to Bizarro''s chest.


    Then


    A beam of photon knives crossed Bizarro''s head


    In the little spider''s stunned, Bizarro''s head fell off!


    The auxiliary AI added a sentence with electronic sound: "spider, please turn around!"


    Faced with the little spider''s confused: "what is this? Weapon navigation? Laser locking?"


    AI explained without emotion: "this is a special effect... Weapon skin!"


    The little spider suddenly became silent


    If it''s Superman, it''s really dead. Fortunately, Bizarro is a biological weapon. Luther doesn''t think about him at all. The head is gone. The thinking organ is dead. Copy it again. Am I still me? This profound problem involves self-identity.


    Bizarro is a zombie biological weapon. What are you afraid of when you lose your head.


    Just one more!


    A burst of granulation wriggled on his broken neck, and a brand-new baby sized, soft head grew out of the granulation, matured rapidly, and soon became no different from before.


    The auxiliary AI said in the spider''s ear: "after judgment, the life body is more active. Is it authorized to use the material extinction weapon? Only half of the antimatter reserve is needed to annihilate the basic materials that make up the life body. The generated large amount of energy can also charge the battle clothes and start antimatter mode II!"


    The little spider instinctively refused: "no..." he hesitated for a moment: "let''s find his sample matrix!"


    "Destroy the magnetic restraint and sound absorption device around!" the little spider ordered.


    In order to prevent the secret of the laboratory from being known by Superman, Luther has long installed anti Superman monitoring equipment in the laboratory of Lex group and the place of his own activities, so Barry the lightning man completely miscalculated. Superman may not know if there is a riot here.


    The six compound eyes on both sides of the little spider''s face to the back of his brain looked at both sides. The original laser transmitter transformed and emitted a beam of antimatter rays.


    Suddenly, a violent explosion opened the dome of Lex laboratory.


    When the dust and smoke of the explosion slowly dispersed, the little spider keenly found that in the smoke and dust shelter in the sky, an eye-catching red cloak flew up and down against the wind and made a sound of hunting. After the smoke and dust dispersed, a body-building and matchless figure with angular and beautiful faces was like the sculpture carved by ancient Greek knives, emitting a suffocating smell of hormones.


    I don''t know how the little spider reacts. Anyway, Luther is about to suffocate and faint!


    Batman in the distance suddenly opened his tiger eyes and stared at the figure with complex eyes

 Chapter 1171

    The little spider looked worried at the battlefield between Bizarro and Superman.


    "Don''t worry, that monster can''t defeat Superman!" Barry returned to lex lab some time. Batman was held in his arms in the posture of a princess, but his eyes were fixed on the direction of Superman.


    Barry was unable to hold the bat. He carefully put Bruce down and whispered, "the bat hurt his spine. I need to inform Alfred..."


    "Maybe not!" the little spider stretched out his hand, and the dark red glove on Batman''s hand fell off automatically and flew into his hand.


    Looking at the mechanical gloves covering his right hand, the little spider opened his five fingers and put them in front of his chest. At the chest position of his scarlet war suit, the deformed black widow red back highly poisonous spider showed a green light under the pattern. The spider sign opened and revealed a green light inlaid in an eyeball shaped necklace pendant.


    The fingertip of the crimson mecha emits five small green lasers, which irradiate the surface of agomodo''s eye.


    Some scattered runes began to appear on the surface of the artifact. Soon, the emerging runes formed a magic array composed of several circles and arcs. The little spider''s hand with crimson gloves twisted slightly, and the magic array began to rotate and opened agomodo''s eyes.


    Reveal the mysterious gem of time inside.


    "What''s this?" Barry whispered, holding his breath, looking at the mysterious time gem.


    "This is the eye of agomodo, the artifact inherited by master kamataj from generation to generation... It is the inheritance artifact of the Supreme Master. The last supreme master handed it to me when he was exiled out of time." the little spider didn''t dare to breathe loudly and carefully held the eye of agomodo.


    Batman looked at the gem that made him feel very afraid, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The little spider pointed the magic array around the time gem at the bat''s wound. The bat twisted. He instinctively felt uneasy, but there was no better way now. If there is still a choice, he would rather use the assassin alliance''s Lazarus pool... Anyway, the assassin master''s daughter is his mistress.


    The little spider slowly turned the array, and a miracle happened in front of the three people.


    Batman''s spine is ferocious and terrible. There are crushed bone stubbles and exercised yellow nerves everywhere. The wound that almost divides the whole spine into three sections has undergone dazzling and magical changes. First, Barry runs around with Batman. The blood lost during this period flies back into the wound, becomes fresh blood and flows back into the blood vessels.


    Then, the soil that has been stained continues to separate, and the wound is becoming more and more "fresh".


    Finally, I went back to the moment when it was just made by Bizarro, and then the burst wound began to heal, the broken blood vessels began to connect, and the torn muscles recovered as they were. Soon, I went back to the time before I was injured. Although I still had some old scars, as the wound showed, it was an old wound.


    The little spider still couldn''t accurately control the time gem. After he found that Batman healed, he was ready to stop.


    But when he stopped, Batman had an extra bruise on his back.


    "This is the injury I suffered when I fought with the clown!" Batman suddenly said.


    He gazed deeply into the agomodo''s eyes on the little spider''s chest and buried all his words in his heart. Barry looked stunned. He pointed to the agomodo''s eyes on the little spider''s chest and said, "this... This is a miracle. Is it an artifact created by ancient mages using divine speed?"


    The little spider shook his head and said, "no... it''s an artifact of our universe, one of the six infinite stones."


    "Six infinite stones?" Barry asked curiously.


    "Yes, six gemstones of various colors!" the little spider answered absently, and tried to look at the battlefield.


    Barry finally looked at the green time gem and said with a smile: "Hal will certainly be interested in him... Six infinite gemstones. Are these the same position of the lamp ring Legion in the parallel world? The power of spectrum has different forms in different parallel worlds. It''s amazing what your world is like?"


    "It''s no difference... It''s also a group of heroes, some criminals, and a world of constant crisis." the little spider shrugged.


    His attention has been focused on the battlefield next door.


    Barry saw his worry, smiled and comforted him and said, "don''t worry, Superman will solve all problems. Bizarro is just a clone of Superman, and how long he was born, he can''t be Superman''s opponent."


    "Superman doesn''t keep his hands on his clones," Barry said. "He hates this kind of monster that blasphemes life. Once Superman doesn''t keep his hands, the problem will usually be solved quickly!"


    "That''s what I''m worried about," sighed the little spider. "I created Bizarro. I think he has the right to live... He''s just being used!"


    "And..." the little spider said with a guilty face: "Bizarro is not just a clone of Superman!"


    "The situation is not as optimistic as you think..."


    While talking, several people felt an earth shaking shock. Fortunately, the laboratory personnel of Lex group had been evacuated, and several people present had the means to protect themselves. The three people looked at the center of the battlefield, where it had become a piece of ruins. A huge pit appeared in the center, and Superman in a red cloak floated down the pit.


    Bizarro lay in the pit... Looking at Superman above him with an expressionless face.


    Seeing Bizarro''s ferocious and terrible face, lifeless body with dead gray, and the zombie like life form, Superman looked at this life very similar to himself, and his eyes filled with disgust.


    He is so disgusted with human trampling on life for power and human trying to copy his behavior and creation.


    Superman suspended on Bizarro''s head, and his eyes began to prepare to emit rays to completely erase his ugly Clone... Bizarro turned his eyes to the side. Luther didn''t care that Superman easily defeated the weapons he made, because in his heart, Bizarro was only an imperfect product, just a preliminary test of successful ideas.


    He will one day be able to create clones more powerful than superman. The Bizarro plan will continue to move forward. Soon, there will be Bizarro II and Bizarro III, an imperfect product that has just taken shape. Perhaps the only value is to collect data against Superman.


    Bizarro struggled to get up from the ground, and his body began to quickly appear granulation, healing the wounds created by Superman.


    Bizarro is silent. He is a product made in the laboratory. It is shaped by strong radiation. Radiation destroys his body and turns him into an ugly look,


    He is a cursed life!


    The little spider didn''t tell anyone a secret about Bizarro, that is, the retrovirus can''t copy all the genes of Superman, and can only insert some gene fragments, so Bizarro is doomed to be incomplete. The little spider speculated that he may have intellectual quotient problems after he was manufactured, and his brain development is a serious defect.


    The little spider can''t let this incomplete life come into being, so he supplemented Bizarro''s gene with some materials in crimson and some things he learned in the Holy Shield.


    Those things are Steve Rogers'' transformation materials, a part of the formula of Superman serum.


    Therefore, Bizarro is not a poor clone of Superman, but an evolution that may surpass Superman. Luther doesn''t know that he can never create another Bizarro, because he doesn''t have the data in the hands of the little spider. What he makes is the degraded version.


    Superman''s eyes emit powerful thermal rays, and the instantaneous temperature is as high as hundreds of millions of degrees, which can evaporate almost any substance


    Bizarro''s figure disappeared instantly after only a few breaths in the powerful thermal ray light. A few people who could look directly at the laser saw only a dark shadow in the flame for a moment, and then evaporated.


    The little spider was very upset. He didn''t have time to stop it. He also hated his hesitation just now.


    "No..." the little spider grabbed his head and said, "he has no malice. You can''t do this!"


    Barry grabbed him and said, "calm down, Dr. Peter. He has been chasing us. He may have been the life you created, but now he is no longer a normal life. It may be a good thing for him to end this way."


    The little spider was very painful. He shook his head and said, "you don''t understand him... If he wants to hurt us, except me. No one can stop him. His failure just now is not because he is weak, but because he doesn''t want to fight his creator. In his eyes, like Superman and many researchers here, I am his relatives."


    "Although he suffered extreme pain at birth and was forced to listen to a villain, he is essentially a kind life!"


    "He had a memory when he was an embryo... I just realized this." the little spider called out the surveillance video of the laboratory, pointed to Bizarro''s figure recorded on it and said: "when fighting Superman, although Superman was also paying attention not to hurt others, Bizarro was actually protecting the researchers here."


    "You can''t see emotion in his eyes, but I''m sure that when he sees me, when he sees her, when he sees that he is still an embryo, all of us who talk around him and teach him common sense have temperature in their eyes."


    "He is still a child. You think he is cruel just because he has no concept of good and evil, but he knows what love is!"


    During the monitoring, Bizarro suddenly blocked a high-speed flying stone. No one realized why, but it can be found from the monitoring that these flying gravel may hurt a retreating female researcher.


    The little spider felt very uncomfortable. He retreated a few steps: "I made a huge mistake. I created a life, but I failed to protect him..."


    Barry shook his head and said, "Dr. Peter, you may be possessed!"


    "Many people have put too much emotion into their own creation and put their imagination into reality. The reality is that Bizarro has been chasing us. He is just a distorted life from birth. You need to reflect on yourself and why you want to create this distorted life. Instead of defending him!"


    The little spider said angrily, "I didn''t defend him..."


    Superman flew down, came to the little spider and said, "did you help Luther make my clone?"


    "It''s just a mistake made by young people!" Barry explained to Peter in a good voice. "Peter, he just made a mistake that scientists shouldn''t make... I think we need to give him a chance."


    "He has no problem!" Batman also rarely explained.


    The little spider was not grateful for their righteous behavior.


    He still looked at the place where Bizarro died, as if he was still looking forward to it.


    Luthor has called his lawyer. Maybe Superman will arrest him into the police station later, but for a rich man like Luthor, entering the police station is like going home. He also has to sue Superman for damaging his private property. Superman didn''t let the little spider go because of his companions'' persuasion. He stood in front of the little spider and said, "the child will pay for what he did."


    "He has broken the law!"


    When the little spider heard this sentence, his suppressed anger burst out at once.


    He said angrily, "do you have to pay for your murder?"


    Superman has no guilt: "it''s not human!"


    Superman broke out his super power and wanted to catch the little spider. The little spider was far beyond ordinary people''s dynamic vision. He could only see a faint residual shadow. He couldn''t stop Superman at all, but at this time, a light invisible shadow blocked in front of the little spider and hit the superman who rushed over.


    Superman was'' fired ''like a shell and smashed countless walls of Lex laboratory without any hand.

 Chapter 1172

    The broken red cloak danced with dark red embers, and the inverted s red symbol was printed on the chest of the dark blue uniform, the iron cast body like steel muscles and iron bones, the dead gray skin, and the burned ferocious face.


    Everyone saw the shadow - it was Bizarro!


    There is a huge blank in the direction Bizarro faces. In lex laboratory, which is full of debris and broken walls, although it is broken, it still retains the general framework. In the direction of the punch, there is only a huge blank showing a fan, just like the crater caused by the impact of shells in the ruins of the battlefield.


    Expose the scorched soil under the floor.


    Superman lay at the end of the trace. Tens of meters away from the little spider, he could only see the bright red of his cloak through the concrete covering his collapse.


    The cloak behind Bizarro is dark red like blood coagulation.


    The cloak on Superman is bright red.


    Barry''s face was full of shock, but Batman couldn''t see his expression covered by the mask. The little spider''s hands trembled slightly. He suddenly stretched out his hands. Bizarro bent his head facing him. Peter pressed his hands on Bizarro''s head. He looked directly at Bizarro''s burned skin due to strong radiation, and looked at those directly exposed muscles and bone burns.


    "Let''s go!" Peter whispered, "just leave it to me!"


    "I''ll find a way to cure you!"


    Bizarro did not respond. He took a deep look at the little spider, turned his head and faced Superman again.


    Superman in the ruins slowly peels off the concrete on his body, and his eyes emit red light - the reason why many people insist that Superman is a devil is that when he shoots a laser with his eyes in the dark, he looks extremely evil red.


    Superman stands up from the ruins. He floats up and stares down at Bizarro opposite.


    There was a strange smile on Luther''s face. He turned to the little spider and said, "it seems that when you made him, you left some back doors that I didn''t know."


    "I didn''t!" the little spider said seriously, "but life can''t be controlled!"


    Bizarro rushed towards Superman. His body rubbed a light white air wave in the air. The huge shock wave shook the ruins of the whole Lex laboratory. Bizarro rushed to Superman. Both of them had the physical qualities of kryptonians, so their collision was the most violent and direct collision.


    Batman is proficient in hundreds of fighting skills around the world, but he still can''t block Superman''s simplest straight fist.


    But when the strength reaches a certain level, human skills will lose their meaning. Superman is the hero who can''t fight in the justice alliance, because he only needs to exert a little strength, and most of the enemies will be knocked down. Most of the time, Superman doesn''t think about how to defeat the enemy, but how to avoid hurting the enemy.


    Otherwise, as soon as he makes an effort, the ordinary criminals opposite will be wiped out. Isn''t it embarrassing?


    Superman doesn''t want to learn human fighting skills, but Bizarro doesn''t have time to learn. Although he looks like a ferocious big man, in fact, he is still a baby just two days old. His personality is still in ignorance. In addition to protecting his "mother", he doesn''t even know what good and evil are, a baby with great power.


    His battle with Superman is like playing dozens of times faster. Most people''s optic nerve can''t capture such a fast picture.


    Superman''s fist hit Bizarro and sometimes hurt his body, but soon these small wounds healed. Even the skin could be broken in the next attack with the same strength. Superman released the shackles of his body bit by bit. He used the high-energy laser line of his eyes again. This time, the high-intensity laser only scratched Bizarro''s skin.


    The blooming skin presents a complex structure, which is the mechanism of carbon based materials.


    Even the carbon based body that has evolved to the extreme will have weaknesses, but Superman feels that Bizarro opposite is rapidly and incomparably strong. His fighting instinct is in the attribute, and his body is evolving resistance to Superman attack. In a sense, Superman''s attack is like a positive stimulus, which enables the monster to promote his development and growth after birth.


    Superman was not born to fight, but Bizarro was.


    Now Superman''s all-out attack can only make Bizarro suffer some skin and flesh injuries, which will never be more serious than ordinary people being beaten by cats.


    And Superman''s powerful abilities are just cat''s claws in front of Bizarro.


    This is the gene fragment of the Superman serum added by the little spider. The Superman serum is the result of the evolution of the super warrior serum through the destruction of the Japanese virus. The Superman serum does not completely retain the rapid learning of the destruction of the Japanese virus and evolve the means to adapt to each other and restrain each other.


    But it still retains some ability to learn and evolve.


    What the little spider added was only some fragments of Superman serum, which was only used to fill the lack of Superman''s complete gene. Therefore, Bizarro did not obtain the complete ability to destroy the day virus, nor did he reach the terrible symbiotic power of Rogers''s Superman serum and the day virus. He just used Superman serum to evolve Superman blood.


    His ability still comes from the man opposite in red underwear and red cloak.


    Now, everyone can see.


    Superman is at an absolute disadvantage


    It is not the superficial disadvantage caused by the fear of hurting each other, but the difficulty of going all out and still losing. The more Bizarro goes to the back, the more relaxed he feels like an adult beating a child.


    Finally Bizarro grabbed Superman''s hand impatiently, ignored the crazy output of Superman''s other hand and threw Superman to the ground.


    The world was suddenly quiet!


    Bizarro pinched Superman''s back brain like a basketball with his wide palm, picked him up and walked in the direction of the little spider.


    Barry and others are a little nervous, but they are not panic, because Bizarro has no hostility on his face.


    The little spider breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "although the process is out of control, fortunately, everything is over. Take Superman away! I''ll take the child away and find a place to cure him." after that, he looked at Luther angrily: "dare to meet the prophet. The second prophet may be looking for trouble for her."


    "What do you usually do with this madman?" Peter pointed at Luther.


    "Send him to the police station?" the little spider was unwilling, but he really didn''t have any good way except this.


    Bizarro threw Superman to Barry and lifted Luther around his neck. Luther didn''t care, but smiled nervously and said, "Why are you so serious?"


    The familiar tone made Batman raise his head vigilantly.


    Luthor hung in Bizarro''s hand and hung his neck like a swing in an ungrateful tone. He whispered, "don''t look at me like this... I''m not a clown. I''m just a little like him. The clown tried to prove to me that other people are the same as him. Everyone can become a clown in a terrible day."


    "Really... Just a push."


    "We''ll fall and fall to pieces."


    "You know what? There is something in the clown''s body, which you can call clown virus. If you kill him, you will be infected with this virus. Don''t look at me like this. I didn''t kill him. But the person who killed him used me... You think I''m a conspirator, a madman, an uncontrolled bomb."


    "No, I''m just a poor, manipulated, helpless clown!"


    "When he killed him, I was too close. So I became a clown... Now, he is too close!" Luther''s face flashed a strange smile familiar to Batman. Luther took her hand, scratched on her neck, and then made a mouth - "bang!"


    Then Luther exploded into a blood mist in front of Batman.


    It happened so suddenly that everyone was stunned.


    "All those who can''t kill me will make me more weird; all those who kill me will become me!" Batman thought of this sentence for no reason. He found... But the high-purity Dionysian factor in Luther''s body, which was blasted into blood mist, has penetrated into Bizarro''s body.


    All the clues flashed through Batman''s mind like lightning¡ª¡ª


    Someone killed the clown in front of Luther.


    The virus after the clown died infected Luther.


    Luther created Bizarro in advance under the cover of the second prophet.


    Those who kill clowns will eventually become clowns - clowns are a virus that will infect and pass on. Those close to clowns will be infected by this madness, and those who kill clowns will also be infected by this virus. Luther herself can prove that even if the clown dies closer to him, he will be infected.


    So Bizarro has been infected.


    Luther is a bomb - someone used him and Peter to create Bizarro, then used him as the source of infection, and finally infected Bizarro. His goal is to create a real Bizarro with Superman''s body and clown''s spirit.


    This man is no doubt the second Prophet - he didn''t want to do it himself.


    He just used Luther to create the most terrible weapon, the strongest Superman and the most dangerous clown.


    Together, it is the most dangerous existence in the world.


    So Luther was controlled by that man from beginning to end. He forced Luther to give in, could easily kill the clown, and induced Peter to create Bizarro. This man can only be the second prophet.


    The second prophet created a very dangerous weapon, an uncontrolled bomb, without even showing up.


    Batman raised his head, looked at Bizarro, who was confused and didn''t know what was going on, and whispered, "if I didn''t guess wrong, there''s nothing wrong with the third Prophet... The real danger is us." he looked at the position where Chen ang once appeared, and found a projector there as expected.


    Chen ang watched all this through the screen.


    It seems that he looked at Batman across the video

 Chapter 1173

    At this time, no matter how dull the little spider is, it should find something wrong.


    He looked back at Bizarro, who was still standing and looking at the little spider. He opened his mouth slightly as if he wanted to say something, but his bloodless lips wriggled twice without making any sound. Instead, the corners of his mouth began to twitch uncontrollably.


    Bizarro''s eyes were shrouded in a hazy mist.


    He opened his mouth, and the twitch at the corner of his mouth made the expression on his face very strange.


    He finally shouted out his first words since entering the world: "Dad!"


    "No..." the little spider screamed. He jumped up and jumped in front of Bizarro. Bizarro softened his legs and fell to his knees. He grabbed the little spider''s hand like a child, but Dionysian factor was hopelessly flowing to his heart at this time.


    Dionysian factor is a ''metal'' that exists in the pool of Lazarus.


    It can bring people strong self-healing ability, but it will also seriously distort people''s mind.


    There are a large number of high-purity Dionysian factors in the clown''s blood. This metal exists in the form of a nano virus, which can change the human cerebral cortex and make the infected person''s way of thinking close to the clown.


    I don''t know that the clown used Dionysian factor to create this virus, so that anyone who kills him will become him. Like a dragon slayer turned into a dragon?


    Or does the Dionysian factor bring this effect, which creates the clown?


    All this is meaningless anyway. In a parallel world, Batman, who killed the clown, became infected with the virus and finally became a new clown after only a few days. He slaughtered the whole justice alliance and bat family, calling himself the laughing bat.


    But only Batman''s willpower can last for a few days. Bizarro doesn''t even have a personality. He''s just a piece of white paper.


    White paper that can be easily smeared. Batman is infected with the virus and can last for a few days, but Bizarro... Only takes a moment.


    Bizarro''s mouth began to tilt up. Facing his'' father '', he didn''t show any pain, but slowly showed a smile, an exaggerated, strange and clown smile.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Bizarro said with a strange smile, "I feel very confused in my mind. It seems that I know a lot at once, father!"


    At this time, everyone knew that some problems had happened. Barry was at a loss. Batman could only stand in the shadow and watch everything happen. The only thing he could do was to solve Bizarro and prevent more tragedies after the tragedy happened. The little spider didn''t know what to do. He held Bizarro''s head in his arms.


    Watching his personality struggling in pain.


    Bizarro struggled, and the smile on his face was distorted by this struggle, making him more ugly, like crying and laughing, but Peter could only clench his fists and watch everything happen irreparably in front of him.


    He sang the lullaby his father Richard sang to him when he was a child, as if it could quell Bizarro''s struggle.


    Bizarro raised his head in Peter''s arms, cried and smiled and said, "father, even if you wear a mask, I can see you crying... What makes you so sad? What you don''t want and hate, I''ll destroy it for you!" Bizarro began to be like a child, pure and innocent, but there was an extremely cruel and evil smile.


    Just like when a child pulls off the wings and limbs of an insect with a pure smile.


    It is the purest evil beyond good and evil!


    It is different from clowns, but there are some similarities. It is an evil that adds cruel personality and evil moral norms to ignorant innocence.


    "Are they?" Bizarro looked at the three giants of the Justice League - Batman, lightning and Superman, and asked with his head askew: "are they making you unhappy? Father... They also make me angry! Especially that man?" Bizarro pointed to the bat: "he looks very annoying..."


    After that, Bizarro disappeared into Peter''s arms. In a moment, he came to Batman and tore off Batman''s right leg like a toy villain''s leg.


    The tough muscles like steel are not much stronger than the toy villain in Bizarro''s hands. He began to laugh like an urchin without empathy. He watched the blood gushing from the root of Batman''s legs, and the torn thighs exposed bones. Then he laughed sharply like an urchin and a bear child.


    Barry was stunned.


    He stared like an ignorant Fawn and looked at all this at a loss. Then Bizarro grabbed him in his hand as excited as a fawn child. Barry opened his divine speed and wanted to escape from the monster that frightened him.


    But in the divine speed, Bizarro drove Barry into his trap like a hunter with the red cloak behind him. He opened the red cloak and wrapped Barry all at once.


    He grabbed Barry''s scalp, and the sharp nails on his five fingers fell into Barry''s scalp. He opened his five fingers like a black star holding his big basketball, grabbed Barry''s back brain, and then threw him around impatiently.


    Bizarro dragged Barry to Superman before Superman struggled. He whispered, "hey? Look at my eyes." when Superman looked up, Bizarro''s eyes shot extremely cold rays, and then he dug out the frozen eyeballs in Superman''s eyes with a speed that everyone couldn''t react.


    Two beautiful brown eyes, like glass balls, were grabbed by Bizarro.


    Bizarro''s face showed a sincere smile.


    He turned to Peter and said seriously, "shall I kill all the people who make my father unhappy?"


    The little spider is going crazy!


    He wanted to stop Bizarro, but Bizarro seemed to know that he wanted to stop himself. He took a step ahead and laughed loudly and pointedly, dragging Barry and Clark over the metropolis. He laughed as sharply as a bear child in an amusement park. He threw Clark into the sky, then screamed and destroyed other Superman senses.


    He made Barry scream and flew around Superman.


    The scream of his teammates made Superman angry. He thought he had caught Bizarro''s figure, but he didn''t know that Bizarro deliberately exposed it to Superman. Superman spewed out a very cold breath and wanted to freeze the freshly baked devil, but Bizarro just smiled proudly and ran away quickly.


    His speed is beyond Superman''s imagination. His scream made Superman with super hearing very painful, just like a person with sharp hearing was forced to press on the floor to listen to a hundred Cat Claws across the glass, a hundred long tongued shrews across the blackboard with long fingernails, and at the same time, he also kept talking nonsense.


    Superman, who was almost crushed by Bizarro''s sharp voice, lost control!


    Bizarro dodged Superman''s attack lightly, but he deliberately guided Superman''s breathing direction across the most prosperous square in the metropolis.


    On Times Square, Superman''s cold breath froze everything.


    Bizarro passed here happily at low altitude, smashing the frozen passers-by one by one like a child crushing an ant... He cheered. Barry used Barry to smash the people frozen into ice sculptures. Barry wanted to break free in anger and fear, but Bizarro was like a devil. He paid attention to Barry''s expression. When he paid attention to those people and made Barry more painful, he specially smashed them.


    He flew up and pressed the painful and guilty Superman into the cold pile of bodies.


    He raised Superman and announced in all directions: "this is your hero, Superman! He killed all the people here..."


    He forced Barry to contain ice with bones and flesh, and poor Barry vomited out of his stomach.


    The little spider swayed the spider silk and quickly crossed two blocks before finding Bizarro. He was screaming, spitting out plasma and high-temperature breathing, burning the citizens of metropolis like burning ants. When he saw the little spider, Bizarro was like a crazy child. He was excited and couldn''t wait to escape his parents'' control.


    He is going to fly to other places to fight guerrilla war with the little spider.


    Seeing all this, the little spider was in great pain. He stretched out his hand and started the time gem in front of his chest with crimson gloves, and then stopped the time. Bizarro flew slowly in the time stop. When he saw the little spider, his face was still with a trace of panic, which was completely the child''s fear.


    The little spider aimed the time gem at Bizarro and put his palm against the huge green spell energy to form a magic array.


    The other hand took off his headgear, and tears were streaming down his young face.


    The little spider sobbed and whispered, "I''m sorry!"


    The time magic array slowly turned, everything in the metropolis destroyed by Bizarro began to flow back, the dead were resurrected, the buildings burned by ultra-high temperature plasma breath were restored, the collapsed buildings were set up, and the seriously injured Barry began to recover. They returned to lex laboratory step by step.


    Superman''s eyes lit up again and Batman''s legs were connected.


    Everything is back to its original state. Bizarro''s strange smile slowly recedes, revealing his ignorance and moistening. He looks at the little spider, but the little spider has cried bitterly - he can''t accurately control the time reversal now. When he treated Batman, he once sent him back a few days ago.


    Bizarro was an embryo two days ago and did not exist earlier.


    When he used the time gem, he knew that... The time of going back to metropolis is countless times more complex than tracing Batman''s state. In this complex project, it is impossible to accurately locate Bizarro''s time state... It is impossible.


    Sure enough... After Bizarro returned to normal, the little spider was desperately controlling agomodo''s eye.


    But he still couldn''t do what he wanted. He could only watch Bizarro''s state go back quickly. Soon, a powerful gamma ray fell back on him, and Bizarro became an embryo again, suspended in the air.


    Then there is the fertilized egg state invisible to the naked eye


    Then there are some meaningless DNA fragments... He has disappeared into the timeline.


    The little spider knelt down powerlessly. One hand grabbed the time gem, and the other hand with crimson gloves fell powerlessly to the ground. He lost his voice and cried


    Chen ang calmly stared at all this behind the screen. He was completely indifferent to the destruction of Bizarro and was completely angry that the plan was destroyed.


    Because his plan is to force the little spider to use the time gem to destroy Bizarro!


    I am a behind the scenes man without feelings!


    Chen ang crossed his hands and held them under his chin. The flat glasses on the bridge of his nose reflected a cold light.

 Chapter 1174

    The little spider used the eye of agomodo as Chen ang wanted.


    Lex laboratory was recovered by the little spider, and several people returned to the laboratory. The surroundings were intact, as if nothing had happened. However, the little spider stared behind the door of the radiation laboratory - some people would never appear again. Luther, who had been resurrected, sat on one side with a slightly lost expression on her face.


    Batman mentioned Luther, jumped out of his teeth word by word and asked, "what''s the origin?"


    Luther regained a look in his eyes - being played by Chen ang between applause was a great blow to his confidence. His voice was dry: "the origin is Dr. reed!"


    "What?" the little spider stood up and said, "has'' origin ''nothing to do with Bizarro''s plan?"


    "Yes..." Luthor looked dejected. He was resurrected after being plotted to death. He hated the second prophet very much. With a mocking smile on his face, he looked at the little spider and said, "the Bizarro plan is used by me to deal with Superman. It has nothing to do with the Committee."


    "A few years ago, just before the cutting-edge laboratory accident in central city, the Committee convened all members and informed us of a very critical accident - Dr. Reid disappeared!"


    "Dr. Reed''s research is related to the existence of the first prophet..." Luther said: "it seems that he found something in the research, so he wanted to get rid of our control. After the committee determined that Dr. reed would no longer work for us, it made a decision... Let him disappear."


    "Wait..." Barry said in horror, "what does this have to do with the central city cutting-edge laboratory?"


    "The cutting-edge laboratory in the central city is an important research institution of the Committee. At that time, it was conducting a research on the parallel world, so the committee decided to find another Dr. reed from the parallel world and let him continue his research. Dr. reed in our world can''t appear again," Luther said frankly.


    "So what did Dr. reed, the one you wanted to get rid of, find?" Batman whispered.


    Luther looked blankly: "I don''t know. I need to go back to headquarters to remember."


    "So you decided to get rid of Dr. reed and find another Dr. reed from the parallel world." Superman frowned and said, "the experiment of the central city cutting-edge laboratory was successful. You found the second Dr. reed. What was the big bang?"


    "The particle powered furnace is overloaded..." Luther said without any concern: "even if the experiment is successful, there may still be all kinds of accidents, right? At that time, we did call the second Dr. Reid from the parallel world, but the moment he crossed the cosmic boundary, he needed too much energy, which caused great pressure on the particle powered furnace and made the power furnace explode."


    "After we found the origin, another committee member cleaned his memory and made him think he was reed of the world," Luther continued.


    Seeing the gloomy faces of the heroes, he smiled: "I know what you will say, hypocritical Committee, right? It seems that we members are conspirators hidden in the dark side of the world, and the World Security Council is not to protect the world, but to achieve some dark and unknown conspiracy, right?"


    "If I tell you, the decision on Reid is not made by our committee members."


    "But decided by the three prophets?"


    Luther laughed: "Yes, according to all the prophets, Dr. Reid''s behavior has endangered the safety of the world. The prophet believed that his behavior would lead the world to slide into the abyss. After the determination of the three prophets, the committee made the decision to let him disappear. At the same time, in order to avoid this problem in the parallel world, we cleaned his memory."


    The little spider refused to believe: "the third prophet is on our side. If reed is the origin and judged by the three prophets, why doesn''t she tell us?"


    "She doesn''t know..." replied Luther.


    He smiled: "you don''t know how many times the Committee has saved the world. The three prophets monitor the whole world. Once the factors of the crisis world appear, they will perceive it, and then make a judgment, inform the Committee and let the Committee solve it. We have judged the boy who produced super power for the central city experiment..."


    "Yes, it''s you, Barry."


    "The prophets observed that if your Divine speed force breaks through the time barrier and disturbs the normal timeline, it will endanger the whole universe and cause a crisis called flash point, that is, the overthrow and restart of the whole universe. The prophets once considered whether to eliminate this unknown risk in advance, but later the three prophets thought that the cosmic crisis you caused was not inevitable, so they rejected it We have made this proposal. "


    "They submitted a report to the committee, and a member set a spiritual hint for you. In any case, if you want to run too fast, exceed the speed of light, and go back to the past, your body will overheat and endanger your life!"


    "But there is also a minority report that obliterates you and remains at headquarters."


    "Once the committee thinks you have broken through the limit and started to move towards the flash point, we will use this report to erase you!"


    "And you, the son of krypton, the committee found you when you came to the earth in a spaceship. At that time, the current third prophet was not born. At that time, the third prophet was a psychic who was called a ''Professor''. He was paralyzed in the lower body and could only move in a wheelchair. At that time, the prophets predicted that the world would cause a lot of power because of your birth The enemy''s attention, but the prophets did not want to kill you, because you are not the decisive factor in the crisis. "


    "You see the World Security Council as an unreasonable organization that will be eliminated as soon as risks are found, and we as lunatics who eliminate all threats, but you don''t know that unless there is no second possibility, we are not willing to eliminate future risks and crises by eliminating one person."


    "Am I right?" Luther turned back. "The third prophet?"


    The third prophet came out of the darkness and sighed: "you''re right... It''s the prophet who controls the Committee. I thought the three prophet system was perfect, because we never go to extremes. There must be a contrarian who thinks on the opposite side of every decision, and there must be an opposition report for every resolution."


    "I thought the prophet had no selfishness and no secrets."


    "I have always been loyal to the three prophet system founded by the first prophet."


    "You too, Luther." the third knew first: "but we have felt that the crisis is approaching..."


    Luther sighed: "because the second prophet has begun to break the rules of the game, we have to rethink everything about the organization, the three prophet system, the first prophet and the destruction of the world. These secrets will be hidden in the dark side of the organization. The only way to judge whether the organization is out of control is..."


    "Get those minority reports!" the third prophet agreed: "look at how the prophets of the negative think, and look at the secrets behind the organization''s previous decisions!"


    "This time, the layout of the second prophet used a secret of the clown. I remember the prophets predicted that the death of the clown would cause Batman to destroy the world under some coincidence. Finally, the prophets issued a report that as long as Batman did not kill the clown, we would not use the Minority Report to deal with the crisis." the third prophet lamented: "Now it seems that someone has read that minority report."


    "Or the second prophet is the villain!" Luther replied.


    The third prophet shook his head and said: "The opponent who issued the minority report in that year was the first prophet. The minority report was made only after the prophets included the prophets'' resolution as the variables that had occurred. It was a prediction of the prophets'' decision to change the world. When the first prophet predicted the world after the prophets'' resolution to change the world, it was like an equation that included a known variable As part of the known variables, we cannot predict the world after the minority report is issued. "


    "Because in that future, minority report is a variable in Schrodinger state."


    "We can all predict the world before the minority report is not known, but we can''t predict the world after the minority report is read - because we can''t grasp the variable minority report, which is also a prophet''s prediction and has uncertainty. Therefore, the prophet can predict the timeline only after the minority report is read."


    "The reason why we are not worried about the disclosure of minority reports is that once someone reads the report, the report is known to the prophet! This isolated variable will begin to affect the world, and the prophet will know everything recorded in the minority report and who has read it?"


    "Unless this person is also a prophet, he is a variable, so the minority report will continue to be uncertain."


    The third prophet finally told another unknown secret of the three prophet system.


    Minority reporting is not only another possibility besides the prophet''s prophecy, not only the prophet''s prophecy as an opponent, but also the prophet as an opponent. The prophecy three prophet system makes a decision and changes the prophecy after the world.


    If you take the little spider as an example


    The three prophet system predicts that the little spider will destroy the world.


    A prophet, as an opponent, first predicted from the perspective that the little spider would not destroy the world. After the three prophet system formed a resolution and began to hunt down the little spider, the prophet, as an opponent, should bring the decision of the three prophet system into it as a variable and prophesy again - that is, prophecy, because the prophecy of the three prophets changed the world.


    At this time, he concluded that because the three prophets predicted that the little spider would destroy the world, the little spider failed to destroy the world.


    In order to avoid the interference of this prediction with the established results, this conclusion will be sealed as a minority report.


    In order not to appear, predict that someone will destroy the world, predict that someone will not destroy the world because of this prediction, because predict that someone will not destroy the world, resulting in the world being destroyed by someone... Such endless paradoxes appear.


    Because of this situation, the minority report cannot be known by anyone except the prophet himself.


    Because it is only related to the prophet, it is a closed-loop existence of the world, and its conclusion will not have any impact on the world, nor will it affect its conclusion.


    That is, a prophecy is the most accurate only if it is not known by anyone.


    This is a prophecy without observers. It will not change the world, so it cannot be perceived by the prophet.


    Once it is perceived by the observer, it appears in the world and can be perceived by the prophet, that is, the prophet can perceive the prophecy reported by the minority, and the world once again enters the paradox of continuous prophecy.


    Unless the observer of this minority report is also a prophet, just like a number in the box. When it is taken out of the black box, all observers know this number, but if this number is related to an unknown number, even if it is taken out of the black box, it is unknown.


    These are the three principles of minority reporting.


    The minority report cannot be perceived. Once perceived, it will be abandoned and the report submitted as a known prophet will be considered in the implementation process.


    Once the minority report is perceived, it will be discovered by the prophet unless it is perceived by another prophet.


    Minority reports are enabled only after existing reports cannot be executed.


    In conclusion, the prophet predicted what factors would destroy the world, and the committee formed a resolution based on the prediction, with a prophet as the opponent. Start to predict how the committee will change the world after its action, and the prophecy will be sealed as a minority report.


    Once the committee finds out its behavior and can change the fact that the world is destroyed.


    Then the sealed prophecy will be enabled. At the same time, two other prophets made minority reports on the current situation.

 Chapter 1175

    Neon lights flickered outside the window. No one knew that just a few hours ago, this place had been devastated. The city had made a spin on the edge of disaster, then staggered lightly and survived.


    The metropolis is still bustling and lively. Compared with Gotham in gray color, it is really like a modern open city.


    The little spider took off his uniform and wore the common hooded T-shirt of American teenagers. He was in a mess. He was like a young man in high school nearby. He looked in front of the window for a long time, and his sense of alienation from the world became more and more obvious. He was like living in the shadow of the city, and he was like two dimensions with the brilliance of the metropolis.


    In the picture, the little spiders are light gray tones, and there is no sense of existence in the space.


    This is not an adjective, but a fact. The prophet knocked on the door and came in. He didn''t find him at the first time.


    "I just suddenly can''t see you!" the prophet came to the little spider and said to him.


    "I may have gone somewhere else!" the little spider said, "the clothes you chose for me fit well..."


    "That''s because I''m already very familiar with you, including the size..." the prophet smiled vaguely, leaned down on the little spider''s single bed, looked at him provocatively and said, "you guess, in a time line, a future, I haven''t... Tasted your taste?" she gave the little spider a very suggestive look.


    The little spider stammered: "I... I didn''t... wait, you didn''t come to me to say these things?"


    The prophet sighed and gave up flirting with the innocent spider. She sat up from the bed.


    "You just disappeared on the timeline! At that moment, all about your future disappeared. I can''t see you... It''s like..."


    "It''s like I suddenly came out of time!" the little spider said.


    "You really know what''s going on!" the prophet said seriously, "Peter, you should tell me."


    "This is only the necessary price..." the little spider sat down and said, "you don''t think you won''t pay anything by using an artifact that can reverse everything? When you destroy the order of time, time is also eating you back. If I interfere with the law of time, I will naturally be excluded by time until I am exiled outside time."


    "This gem, the eye of agomodo, originally belonged to a mage. He was my comrade in arms. When we fought side by side against the invaders, you reversed time with an artifact and saved a destroyed city. Then he was caught in front of us by the existence outside time."


    "The long river of time protects us from some monsters outside time. Once you break the law, you are excluded by time until you are exiled outside time."


    The prophet said nervously, "what about now? Are monsters out of time staring at you?"


    The little spider showed a sad and funny look: "remember the mage I said? He did well outside of time. He cut off the peeping of the existence outside of time. Now he is a dimension mage. So when I was excluded by time, I happened to meet him."


    The little spider didn''t lie. After using the eye of agomodo and tracing back to the whole metropolis, he found that he had a problem.


    He began to gradually alienate himself from the world... Sometimes when he was in a daze, he felt that a second had not passed, and a world had changed around him. When he was walking on the street and preparing to return to the hotel, he seemed to pass by something in a trance on the road, and he found that it was dark.


    He stood on the street without any contact with the bustling vehicles and people around him, just as they existed in two different worlds.


    The time of the world began to exclude him, and he occasionally appeared out of tune with his surroundings.


    At that time, it was the time when time had the lowest protection for him.


    Originally, Peter thought he would be captured by the existence outside time, just as he saw strange disappear on the battlefield with his own eyes, but when he was most excluded by time, he felt that he disappeared at this time, he suddenly felt someone standing in front of him and looking at himself, just like a rough glass window between them.


    Only the general outline can be seen vaguely, and the nose and eyes can''t see clearly.


    But he also heard the man saying: "Peter... I''m strange. Don''t worry about me. I''m doing well outside of time. The indigenous people here are very ''enthusiastic''... In general, I''m doing well. I''ve become a small, humble representative of the dimension. Maybe I''m a third rate dimension Lord!"


    "This gives me some power to protect you from being caught by a dimension Lord who has a holiday like me."


    "I can only rub against the most fragile barrier between me and you and tell you something... First of all, be careful of Chen ang and pay attention to him. He is the black hand behind everything. Believe me, he hides deeper than you think, and the truth behind him is more terrible than you think... For some unspeakable reasons, these things can not be described in detail to you."


    "I can only say that among the many dimensions outside time, he is one of the most terrible dimensional Lords."


    "Compared with him, domam in the dark dimension is just a small role!"


    "His origin is very ancient and can be traced back to the origin of civilization. He is a part of myth and a dark hand that runs through history. He once intervened deeply in the affairs of our mages..."


    "Secondly... There are problems in this world. It''s not so simple..."


    The sound became more and more ethereal. Later, what the little spider heard was only some faint whispers, all strange sounds that could not be described in words. He found that this sound began to affect his spirit until he came back to his mind. He had begun to return to time. Then the sound outside time was a kind of pollution and interference.


    Become very strange, mixed with the whispers of history, some past stories, future predictions, very chaotic and strange.


    Because this is a voice outside time. After entering time, it is contaminated with some light, shadow and information of history and future, and becomes distorted and distorted.


    Finally, Peter had to use the gem of time to keep himself out of time before he heard strange''s last command: "... Pursue the truth, but don''t be confused and hurt by the truth. Reed is the key... You should work closely with him... Finally find your allies. Except Chen ang, anyone in the world deserves trust and cooperation."


    "This world is closely related to our world. The familiar people and things you see are true."


    "Finally... Good luck. Spider mage... Learn more magic! As the supreme mage, it''s too... Too much for you to use the eye of agomodo by means of science and technology!"


    "Don''t be afraid of making mistakes, because everything can be recovered. And the world... Has nothing to lose!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What did he tell you?" the prophet asked, looking into the little spider''s brown eyes.


    The little spider lied and said, "he asked me to learn magic... Learn to use the eye of agomodo and save him."


    The prophet breathed a sigh of relief: "you can''t trust him so easily, because he may not be the mage you know. It may be that monsters outside of time use his image to lure you into their trap, or the mage himself may not be trusted enough. You don''t know what happened outside of time. Anything is possible."


    "The second prophet said a word, you should look at him with new eyes for three days."


    "It means that if a person leaves for three days, amazing changes may take place. You should dig out your understanding of him from your eyes, wash it and see it again. It means that a person cannot be trusted after three days!"


    "I''ll be careful..." the little spider interrupted the topic: "by the way, do you know anyone who is proficient in magic?"


    The prophet hesitated for a moment and showed a gnashing expression on his face: "I know a man... No, he is scum and is proficient in magic... But promise me, you can''t believe him if you kill him!"

 Chapter 1176

    The law of the world should be like this - there are causes and results, equal exchange, no pain, no gain


    Where life exists within the rules, their life is limited to a framework, which is order, rules, common sense and limits. This is a kind of restraint and protection. In a word... Heaven goes often


    And what about us?


    We cheat!


    We despise the rules, play around the laws of the universe, let it hand in hand with the fruit of no cause, let us get something for nothing, we look for loopholes, we trample on the contract... We are mages!


    A mage is a person who tramples on the rules and is a cheater!


    Constantine lowered his head and put on a cigarette. He walked through the dark alley outside the bar. The faint light of the lighter projected his shadow behind him and pulled it very long.


    Took a deep breath and slowly spit out the smoke ring.


    Constantine stepped deep and shallow on the dirty water and walked forward


    A dark shadow appeared in front. He leaned against the wall at the door of dotty pet store where Constantine lived. Constantine didn''t hesitate. Who knows who came to him? He has too much trouble to deal with.


    As I said before, heaven always goes... Cheaters always have to pay a price. Although no one knows the reason or specific way, the price is indeed inevitable. Constantine has made this clear from his 20-year experience, so he began to gradually stay away from magic and live by cheating.


    After all, he is a cheater targeted by regulators.


    Mages distort time and space, control other people''s thoughts and create life. There are no rules for them. This is magic. It makes mages a very dangerous existence - for others and for themselves.


    The little spider said hello to the decadent uncle who came to him: "Hi! Are you John Constantine? I was introduced by a man. She said you were very resourceful..."


    "So did she say I was a scum?" Constantine replied casually, "where did you know her, moonlight Bunny villa? Or Ms. Shetty''s ranch? Tell her I''ll go back and pay the bill... Or can she take a cut from your commission? Or has she already taken it?"


    "She did mention this to me," the little spider stressed, "but it''s not clear to the extent that you still owe female workers service fees."


    "Ha ha..." Constantine said with a smile, "the service fee for female workers... The money for whoring is the money for darting!"


    "She suggested that I go to the shadow contract, or shazan, or Mrs. Shangdu, sage ogi, Faust, witch, Dr. destiny... She knows all these people and they are more reliable than you... But I decided as soon as I heard your name." the little spider shrugged and said, "because he used your name, I think it proves that you are unusual."


    "Every magic user is unusual..." Constantine sighed: "But you didn''t find it by looking at advertisements... In fact, you are the kind of customer I hate most. Generally, customers who look at advertisements or are introduced by acquaintances are just poor people entangled with unclean things. But people like you are introduced by someone in uniform or an expert... It''s usually a big trouble."


    "And I don''t want to get into such big trouble."


    The little spider was silent for a while and decided to use the routine that the prophet told him before he left - the prophet didn''t want to meet this scum and didn''t even want to breathe together in a city, so the little spider had to come to Constantine alone. Who told him that he couldn''t walk when he heard the name?


    Chen ang used such a name in the original world.


    Little spider knows that!


    "Those people are also poor..." the little spider was a little embarrassed, but he read the above words according to the instructions of the prophet: "and I... Er... Very rich!"


    Constantine''s eyes were full of blood, and his listless eyes lit up in an instant.


    He straightened up, looked at the little spider solemnly and said, "how rich..."


    The little spider released himself and whispered like Batman: "money is my super power!"


    Constantine looked at the little spider dressed as an ordinary student and felt that this sentence was unconvincing, but strangely, he recognized... This is a truth. It doesn''t matter whether he is rich or the people behind him are rich... No, it''s important. Constantine is not a man who values money.


    It''s just that money is more important than his life.


    "Come in!" Constantine pushed the door open. The small animals in the pet shop were awakened. Some dogs sniffed loudly. An old woman''s voice came from the Attic: "is that you? Constantine, I heard a voice downstairs..."


    Constantine shouted, "it''s me, Mrs. dotty."


    "Why is it so late? But I''m much more relieved when you come back..."


    Constantine took the little spider through the pet victim''s cage and opened the door to the basement. The little spider looked at the attic. He missed this familiar family atmosphere, but the little spider reminded Constantine: "you look easy to get into trouble... You shouldn''t live with ordinary people."


    "People who trouble me are generally reasonable," Constantine said. "And I don''t have the money to rent a single room house. If you give me enough money, who doesn''t want to move out?"


    The little spider can understand this poor helplessness.


    "All animals can disturb divination magic. Although they are not powerful, they are very useful. As long as you know these, any ordinary thing can bring big trouble to your opponent," Constantine explained.


    "Does the power of the Prophet... Count?" the little spider asked suddenly.


    Constantine suddenly turned back and stared at the little spider with sharp eyes: "prophet?" with one hand, he opened the animal products hanging from the ceiling with silk thread - the dried bodies of birds and lizards, the treated heads, and some other messy things. The whole basement was in a mess like a witchcraft store, There are strange things of all civilizations everywhere.


    A specimen like an octopus in a water tank, an exaggerated mask of indigenous people in Africa or the South Pacific island, and a specimen of a little orangutan with two heads.


    "You mean... The prophet?" Constantine hinted.


    "There are three prophets..." the little spider happily appreciated Constantine''s collection and praised: "you look very reliable. Although I am also a mage - the supreme mage, I can''t do any magic, so the prophet said, let me try with you..."


    "I don''t teach magic," Constantine shook his head.


    "Tuition is ten million dollars..."


    "But it doesn''t matter to study together... This... Er? Mage?" Constantine said with his hands folded. "Do you transfer it directly to my account or give me a check? It would be great if it were cash! I also accept valuables as collateral."

 Chapter 1177

    "Want to learn magic..." Constantine came to the bookshelf behind the stacked sundries. He slid his fingers on the bookshelf for a while, then took out a book and turned two pages on the ancient parchment book with black cover.


    Asked the little spider, "do you have any foundation?"


    The little spider knew nothing about this: "for example?"


    "Some mystical classics spread among ordinary people, such as Solomon''s seventy-two keys..." Constantine thought about it and decided to lower his requirements. After all, little spider has said that he can''t do any magic, so Constantine reduced his requirements to the level of mystical lovers.


    The little spider''s face was a little red: "if you ask me about retrovirus or DNA lyase, five terminal polymerase, etc., I can answer you, but these things... I haven''t heard of. If I say the basis of magic... I will the rules of the second and third editions of DND, and I have also played the COC group running game. There is a warlock level 80 number in world of Warcraft, and I also played the magic card... When I was a child."


    "I''ve read Tolkien''s complete works and bought JK Rowling''s new book, although I only saw the fifth order of the Phoenix."


    "I also watched King Arthur''s new play... English fags... Hey! That''s great!"


    Constantine has been completely stunned. If it was Chen ang, he must have praised the solid foundation of the little spider''s magic, and then began to teach the basics of arcane and magic texts, magic spells and magical animals. But Constantine... He is not a traveler who has traveled through countless magical worlds. Constantine shook his head and said, "no, no, no, these are the death books of ancient Egypt, hieroglyphs and Christian theology..."


    He said something confused: "well, you have no foundation... You say you are a mage?"


    "Supreme mage!" the little spider nodded.


    "What is the title of the supreme mage?" Constantine nodded and asked.


    "The supreme mage is the leader of MAGE Kamata Taj, and Kamata Taj is..." the little spider instinctively wanted to explain, but suddenly found that there was too much to explain, so she simply sighed: "The supreme mage is the title of a great mage in a different world... He originally belonged to my comrades in arms, but my comrades in arms were exiled out of time because of the abuse of the power of time. Before leaving, he gave me the artifact inherited by the supreme mage... An ordinary man who can''t do magic at all."


    "Now I need to use the power of artifact, so I found you to learn magic!"


    Constantine snapped his fingers, pointed to the little spider and said, "the explanation is very clear..." he took out his lighter and motioned, "do you mind if I smoke?"


    The little spider can only say he doesn''t mind.


    Constantine picked up half of the whisky left on the bookshelf, leaned over to the mouth of the bottle, smelled it, frowned and thought about the time when the bottle of wine was put here. He simply poured himself a glass and gave it to the aggressive little spider. The little spider quickly waved and refused, "John, it''s illegal for you to let me drink now!"


    "So you just want to use that artifact when you study magic?" Constantine asked, looking drunk.


    His blond hair was messy and his eyes were hidden. He looked at the little spider to find out where the ''artifact'' was.


    The little spider stretched out his left hand folded in his sleeve. On his left hand, he wore a glove of crimson mecha. The glove held an oval pendant. The pendant seemed to be made of brass. It was composed of a round copper plate like iris and pupil and a crescent shaped copper holder extending to both sides to form an eye shape. The round copper plate was marked with the symbol of master Kama Taj.


    Several arc-shaped patterns similar to the longitude and latitude lines on the globe.


    As soon as the eye of agomodo was taken out, it attracted Constantine''s attention.


    He reached out to the direction of agomodo''s eye, but his finger stopped a foot away from the artifact. He focused on checking the artifact and exclaimed: "a very powerful protection spell. This artifact is protected by some very powerful spells. People who are not its owner will pay a very painful price once they try to seize it."


    "Its core is an extremely powerful magic wonder. The power of the wonder is bound and used by the mage''s additional spell. This thing is a very powerful magic tool... It seems that what you say is not a lie."


    "This style and the above runes are very interesting..."


    Constantine couldn''t wait to take out a magnifying glass with a spell, and carefully peeped at the peripheral defense of agomodo''s eye.


    In the magic magnifying glass, countless complex circular Rune chains run around a green light group emitting strong power. They use the power of the light group to forge its energy into weapons with the magic array. At the same time, they also use the power of the powerful energy source to bind and protect the energy source itself.


    What Constantine could see was only the shell of the artifact. Its core was hidden very secretly, in a hurry of protection.


    "This thing needs a specific magic system to use... The magic system it uses is different from what I learned. It''s hard for me to help you learn how to use it!" Constantine looked up.


    He wondered, "didn''t the mage who gave it to you leave a legacy?"


    The little spider scratched his head and said awkwardly, "he left Master Wang to help me... But I lost Master Wang!"


    Constantine thought for a long time and tried carefully: "so, you come from another magical world. I know a mage from the Mayan world. He is the greatest hero in Mayan history and the descendant of the dark night master family. When he grew up, he was transmitted to the Mayan world because of an accident and inherited the artifact handed down by the dark night master family from generation to generation: the night blade."


    "Are you in the same situation as him?"


    The little spider nodded and said, "almost... Hey! Does the Mayan world have anything to do with the Middle Earth world? Is there Mayan in the Mayan world?"


    Constantine looked at him helplessly and said, "it''s just a coincidence... And myrra and maiar are two words!"


    "So... You don''t know how to use this artifact?" Constantine said. "You don''t know anything about magic?"


    The little spider nodded foolishly.


    Constantine was silent for a moment, pointed to the little spider and said, "then take it over and I''ll have a look..."


    Little spider ''Oh!'' With a cry, he put agomodo''s eyes on the table so that Constantine could look carefully, but Constantine''s expression suddenly looked at the back of the little spider in horror and screamed, "how can you come in... Who are you?"


    The little spider sensed that his back was empty, but out of Constantine''s sincerity, he looked back.


    The next moment... When he looked back, he had been sent to the streets of London. Facing the gloomy sky in London and the smelly smell from his nose in a dark alley, the little spider looked at his empty left hand and looked blankly.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?

 Chapter 1178

    "Ah ah!" a demon with goat horns and burning dark red ashes screamed. He held the eye of agomodo in his hand. The bronze metal pendant turned dark red in the devil''s hand, burning his body and soul.


    "Let me let it go, John!"


    "That''s no good. If you let it go, it will return to its master in an instant... In fact, if it''s not for its master, he won''t have any magic at all. Just a spell, he can deprive your soul of fuel and transfer it back to his own hand. According to the contract... You must keep it for me."


    "Your soul stinks... The most despicable devil in hell is more sincere than you, and the most stinking maggots are cleaner than your soul!"


    "You villain who deceives the devil!" cried the devil.


    Constantine carelessly put his legs on the table and lit a flue again: "Thank you for your praise, you maggot born goat with an anal cesspit on your face. I managed to deceive this baby and let you keep it. Is this in line with the contract? According to the contract, you can get all my wealth, including my soul... Etc., but the time to execute the contract is when I go to hell. How firmly do you believe that I will go to hell Hell! "


    "If you want to fulfill the contract, you have to rob my soul from more than a dozen demons."


    "There are many demons in hell... And I think I will go to heaven!"


    "Go to heaven..." the devil laughed and even laughed: "you... It''s impossible. Satan can go to heaven, you can''t. We''d rather let you live forever than go to heaven. You owe us too much. When you go to hell, it''s our devil''s kindness if you can frustrate your bones and ashes!"


    "You see... In order to let you ignore the pain of soul burning, I also specially talked with you to distract you."


    Constantine sighed, "you are responsible for holding this thing. I''ll find out if there is a way to unlock the protective spell of this thing..."


    Just as he was about to set out to look for (the pit) When several friends, the door of his magic chamber was kicked open. Constantine looked back in surprise. Few people in his chamber could find it. What he could find was either a very powerful mage or a friend he trusted. If it was a friend, if it was one of the most powerful mages, he began to think about what to do next!


    "Zatana!" Constantine exclaimed - friends came.


    "You''re hiding like a bug again!" zatana said impolitely: "you should still have Croydon''s pointer! Lend it to me..."


    Croydon''s pointer - one of the famous magic tools or cheating tools in the magic world. It once attracted the peep of the cold flame church, a famous mage Association in the magic world. Constantine was also confused in that competition. This is a legendary magic prop, which is said to be made by a dark mage named Angus Croydon.


    It was a famous sadist and cannibalism.


    This pointer can help him find any magic source to meet his greedy desire, and he gives blood to it. This thing is famous and very easy to use. With it, you can find anything, as long as it is related to magic.


    "You''ve made a mistake! That thing isn''t there... Oh!" Constantine covered his stomach and slipped down from the chair with a cold sweat on his face.


    Zatana withdrew her fist: "don''t tell me it''s missing. If you don''t find it at the first time, I believe the world will be peaceful."


    "It''s in my coat pocket!" Constantine said in a cold sweat, "in the cigarette box..."


    Zatana put her two fingers into Constantine''s coat pocket, and then gently fished out the dial inside. This is a small compass composed of dial, pointer and lens... Similar to the one in Captain Jack Sparrow''s hand.


    "What are you looking for?" Constantine complained, "you are becoming less and less gentle to me! Zatana..."


    "Yes... Since I found out that you are a scum!" zatana said without guest: "some time ago, there was a very powerful power fluctuation from metropolis. It was an incredible power of magic source, let alone you don''t know. Many magicians ran to explore it, and I have a good relationship with the justice alliance, so I know more."


    "We found the residual power of time in metropolis and the legacy projection of time."


    "The ghost and Mr. e worked together to restore the scene. The time of metropolis has been reversed. It is not a small fuss like one or two people crossing the time and going back to the past, but a powerful force to recall the time of the whole city. Mr. e believes that the magic source can save everything. Righteous Alliance... Well! Batman still doesn''t trust me, but I learned something from Barry West. "


    "A mage from a different world used a powerful artifact to reverse time, destroy a monster created by the second prophet, and recover its damage to the metropolis."


    "It''s a miracle in magic... No one can pay so much."


    "I divined... It can make my father and I meet again, and maybe save the tragedy!" Constantine heard this sentence and knew that he would never stop zatana''s ambition to find the artifact.


    But he vaguely felt something bad. He said tentatively, "does the alien mage have any opinion? Do you want to rob him?"


    "I just want to borrow it..." zatana said humbly, "and I will remind him that those people are preparing to plot against him, the fallen witch, the cold flame church, and even the shadow contract also want to intervene, as well as the pentagram, the people of the church, heaven and hell. It is rumored that the person who obtains this artifact will become the fourth prophet!"


    "Prophet..." Constantine was silent. The cigarette in front of him blurred his expression: "those monsters!"


    "How terrible and powerful the prophet is. You should know that we are not the uniformed people of the Justice League who know nothing about the mysterious world!"


    "What''s the name of the alien mage?" Constantine said, "maybe we can make friends with him!"


    "He called the supreme mage..." zatana stared at the dial and prepared to cast magic, while casually dealing with Constantine.


    The cold sweat on Constantine''s head came down at once!


    The pointer on the compass in zatana''s hand also began to rotate slowly after casting the spell, and then pointed to the position behind Constantine. The magic showed that the thing was right here. Zatana calmly raised her head: "what a fake! John!"


    "How fast!"


    John Constantine screamed out ten times louder than before!

 Chapter 1179

    The little spider walked through London, and the boy walked alone in the streets of London. It was like saying to the little gangsters with knives everywhere in the streets - I''m easy to bully!


    But little spiders are not easy to bully. The biggest hobby of New York City''s good neighbors is to bind little gangsters with spider silk.


    Before Peter got the super ability, he was a second force young man in Queens. What he couldn''t lack in his life was this third rate gangster. In the first days of gaining the ability, the little spider always echoed in the streets to prevent some violent incidents such as knife robbery and gun robbery of convenience stores.


    Compared with heroes like stark, little spider lacks the ability to face up to the criminals of upper class society such as evil big entrepreneurs, cutting-edge or old capitalists, evil organizations such as Hydra, and agents of various countries.


    Most of the time, before he joined the Holy Shield and avenger, he dealt with some... Frustrated scientists, gangsters, criminals and violent organizations.


    Generally speaking, it is closely combined with the reality of the people at the bottom and lacks the force of the big scene.


    "London is fine..." when the little spider tied up the sixth gangster who tried to rob him with a knife, he was not surprised to find the prophet leaning on the entrance of the alley, leaning his head against the wall, and her wine red hair blocked half of her face. She said: "Although Great Britain has colonized the world for 500 years, they never let the low-quality population of the colony enter London in its heyday."


    "So you can''t see Indian turban servants, Arabs and blacks, as well as Gypsies living in an RV with a Kiba in their mouth. There are only Indian doctors and university professors, rich Arabs... If in France, such as Paris, the above-mentioned people will wander in the street from the Champs Elysees to the Bastille In the lane, it also creates the ''smell'' of Paris! "


    "The smell of human urine... The French perfume of that year was designed to cover up these things, and so is today."


    "I have to say that although there is a truth mayor in London, the model of the old colonists of the British Empire has not been lost after all. At least they know to refuse immigration!"


    "You should remind me what a perfect scum the person I want to see today!" the little spider complained.


    "I reminded you... You must choose him. I said I know many magic masters far better than him." the prophet came to the frightened London local gangster trapped on the wall and looked at him seriously: "He''s lucky... He would have been sent to the felon prison for causing a serious injury during the robbery in three years... It doesn''t seem to happen now!"


    The little spider said happily, "really? That''s what I''m doing!"


    He raised his left hand with crimson gloves on it. The mechanical gloves look very cool - at least that''s what the little gangsters think. They keep trying to get it - now they''re hanging on the wall and roof!


    "On the other hand..." the prophet pulled the topic back: "I think it''s necessary to separate you from that thing for a while. When it''s on you, it makes your destiny look very vague. You can see it more clearly without me."


    "Now it seems... The result of your destruction of the world has nothing to do with that thing." the prophet looked at the little spider carefully.


    "Moreover, that thing is a trouble now." the prophet tilted his head: "you have done too much with it in metropolis, which has attracted a lot of people''s attention. Now it is a tempting temptation! Seriously, none of those guys who study magic don''t mess up their lives, but they are more superstitious about magic cheating."


    "They think prophets are powerful? In fact, they have caused too much trouble. You only need to borrow the ''cost'' caused by their abuse of magic. A clever lever can lift up their lives and smash them. We can easily control their desires... Because none of those who study magic are clear-minded and wise enough, Such people don''t learn magic at all. Magic is desire and ambition! "


    "These people are so poor. They destroy their lives, hurt their loved ones, and superstitious about cheating. Do you know what this means?" the prophet asked.


    "They may have a lot of regrets?" the little spider seemed to understand.


    "More than some! They have countless mistakes that they want to recover, and the past that makes them feel painful when they think of it... Now they know that there is a cheating device called regret medicine... Guess if they will be crazy?" the prophet smiled unkindly: "some people think they cheated a baby, but in fact... It''s a bomb!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mrs. Xanadu is the strongest divining witch in the world. The blood of ancient people gave her the ability to predict the future. In the magical world, it is rumored that Mrs. Xanadu was once one of the candidates for a prophet. Some people say that except for her status as a prophet, her prophecy ability is not inferior to that of a prophet, but only Mrs. Xanadu knows that prophets are monsters!


    The first prophet knows everything, the second prophet chooses for the world, and the third prophet reads files again.


    These three monsters are the real peak of the mysterious world. They guard an ultimate secret, the secret that the world has been destroyed, and an organization built around them, the World Security Council, is their minion.


    Why does Mrs. Shangdu know so clearly - of course, because she is also one of them.


    She is a member of the World Security Council, although she doesn''t remember anything after leaving headquarters!


    "... think clearly, Mu en! This is not something you can move!" Mrs. Shangdu warned the blonde in front of her: "that thing is very dangerous... More dangerous than you think."


    "Let her come out and talk to you!" muin''s attitude was very firm.


    "Witch!" Mu en put his right hand on the table and suddenly stretched out a thin and strange palm with black nails. Their fingers crossed. Then Mu en gently turned his palm and the whole person changed into a painting style... She became a witch with black hair and green eyes - just like the lady Shangdu in front of her.


    "Help me... You owe me!" said the witch with her head tilted, half pleading and half threatening.


    Mrs. Shangdu sighed. She wasn''t going to tell the witch, but when she was just divining, she seemed to find that something had changed. It fell into the hands of a person completely beyond Mrs. Shangdu''s expectation. It seemed that it was... Specially used to carry the pot?


    So Mrs. Shangdu changed her mind, since the prophet had appointed this man to carry the pot. Then why don''t you throw the pot quickly?


    "What you want is now in Constantine''s hand..." Mrs. Shangdu slowly took out the dried body of a red breasted Robin stopped on the dried rose branch from her side. She bowed her head and kissed the dried head of the red breasted Robin. The red breasted Robin became fresh and danced up and down around the back of Mrs. Shangdu''s hand.


    Mrs. Shangdu handed the red breasted Robin to the Witch and let it fly on the witch''s shoulder.


    "This red breasted Robin will lead you to John... Be careful of the cold flame church. They are also looking for him. You are just one step ahead of them!"

 Chapter 1180

    "I don''t think it''s good!" Constantine said uneasily as he wandered in the magic chamber: "I seem to have been calculated..."


    "Hey... Don''t talk about yourself like an innocent victim. The child didn''t take the initiative to give you this!" zatana was only wearing a sports vest and suspended cross legged in the air. A luminous crystal ball hovered in front of her. She turned her back to Constantine without turning her head, but sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    "I cheated something from him... But he was definitely induced deliberately. The man knew I couldn''t stand the temptation... He took advantage of my weakness!"


    "What weakness did you take advantage of?" zatana disdained, "is it despicable?"


    "Crystal water, not shown!" zatana''s customary magic mantra is a kind of irony Magic - in short, it is to pronounce words in reverse, which many people think is evil. Some devout Christians still believe that the devil''s blasphemy mantra is to read the words in the Bible in reverse... And the pastor can exorcise the devil by reading them.


    Chen God scoffed at this strange idea of believers.


    When Chen ang was a great arcane master, the magic he studied was also the science of arcane theory, the magic world. He summarized the laws and understood the laws. Arcane is just an objective understanding of the magic world. He always felt that this kind of magic that uses someone''s Classics in reverse, or is chaotic and irregular, is actually a kind of Magic - just like inputting instructions into a computer.


    These rules of the magic world are like a person inputting Chinese characters into a computer and then realizing various magical functions, thinking that Chinese characters have magic.


    Ultimately, it is the laws of the world itself that work.


    The so-called irony, the so-called prayer and the so-called symbol of magic are that someone has mastered the fundamental laws of the world, arcane and science, and then they use these rules and compile them into "programs" for those fools to use.


    Why is Chen ang so convinced of this¡ª¡ª


    The second prophet looks at the rune - Registration ID zatana, which is said to be created by the prophet and can replace them, and asks for a visit again!


    "Let me see what request she made this time."


    "Oh! It''s to predict the future! Zero prophet, blur 80% of the future she wants to know and send it to her!"


    The prophet zero of the three prophets system every day, a smart brain that integrates the abilities of the three prophets, creates a "program" to manage the world through the three prophets, and processes the requests initiated by thousands of magicians. Generally, they will approve it, and then the prophet zero arranges the magicians to pay a "price".


    Is their destiny!


    The three prophets system will arrange all magicians clearly


    The third prophet in London intercepted some requests, added something to zatana''s reply, and then resumed sending.


    Zatana just felt that today''s prophecy was a little delayed, and saw pictures of the future appeared on the crystal ball... Scenes of vague and meaningless pictures were displayed in front of her. She saw a spider making a web in the dark, saw that web enveloping the whole world, and saw all heroes struggling in the web.


    But the spider itself was trapped in the web


    She saw a war that tore apart the whole world and saw three shadows standing under the endless light.


    Zatana woke up with horror


    Constantine pulled out a cigarette, held it in his hand but did not light it. Looking at zatana, who woke up from meditation, with some frightened expression on his face, he said, "it seems that you are deeply divining... Is this so troublesome?"


    Zatana put on her clothes and said fiercely, "it''s more troublesome than you think... I saw a war that can tear the whole world apart, and three people standing on it... I think it''s a prophet. For your thing... There will be a river of blood. Now I''m like advising you to throw it away."


    "Impossible..." Constantine lit a cigarette: "that thing is like a rope. When you hold it on the shore, it will be pulled into the vortex, and if you throw it away in the vortex, you will give up the last straw to save life. Xiao Na, I know this situation well... Now we are deeply involved, and it is our biggest chip."


    "After the gambling starts, every chip can''t give up."


    "Even usury borrowed from the devil!"


    Constantine put on the Yellow windbreaker and turned to zatana: "now, we need to use this chip to strengthen our strength. Now we need strength, even if we deal with the devil."


    "At least break the protective spell on the artifact!" zatana didn''t give up the idea of reversing the time and looking for her father. She bit her lips and said, "the wizard who applied the protective spell is too powerful! Maybe only the ghost can untie the spell..."


    The ghost is the most powerful spirit of revenge created by God... Zatana doesn''t know why it came to the world. It is said that several of his companions have fallen. So the ghosts came down to earth to punish them on behalf of God.


    "Don''t need..." Constantine''s thought is different from ordinary people: "most of the power of this protective spell is still used to bind the magic source. It''s not easy if we want to pry it open, but it''s not difficult if we change our thinking!"


    "Destroy the protection spell and release the magic source?" zatana was shocked: "Are you crazy? We all know how powerful and tricky the magic source is. It''s a miracle that we can stably bind it to use. For magicians, the value of protecting the spell is more than the magic source. You actually want to destroy it... The released magic source will be violent and can no longer restore the function of the artifact."


    "If we need it as a weapon, an uncontrolled and powerful magic source is better than an unusable waste!" Constantine said again.


    "Of course, it hasn''t reached that level yet." Constantine said so, but his eyes looked at agomodo as if he were looking at a hard walnut... Wondering where to start!


    One hand took the artifact sealed by the two together. Zatana glared at him angrily and said, "you don''t want to do this. I''d rather hand it over... I''ll keep it first."


    "Who are you going to pit now?" zatana sarcastically said: "I think Constantine has three treasures: nonsense, magic and good friends. Now you seem to have one less friend. I count. It seems that no one can pit you."


    Constantine twitched on his face. It was obvious that zatana stabbed him again. It must be said that although zhakongkeng''s friends worked hard, he was sincere to every friend and could even die for them when necessary. But he knew too much about sacrifice. Both himself and his friends. Every time he lost a friend, he would be really sad and guilty Because of this, he can make a few true friends after his bad deeds in pitching friends.


    It''s just... Really not much. His friend''s production and consumption are out of proportion, which is really not enough.


    "This time we went to see the man who is known as the most despicable, bloody and terrible man in Manhattan, but he is actually just a third rate voodoo magician who leads a group of cruel Street gangsters... He is a smart man and should have felt something. I''ll see if I can get something good from him."


    "As a special warning to him, the price of trouble."


    "Every time he is approached by trouble, I take the initiative to lead him away. I''m really a good man. For him, a real good man."


    Zatana already understood, "midnight daddy?"


    "I remember he was still looking for you. You seem to have stolen from him again!"


    Constantine touched his pocket: "did you bring the reverse spell? Give me one first... It''s time to pay some ''price''!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The third prophet watched the two dog men and women embark on the journey. She twitched her nose twice. Her small nose wings fluttered, giving her a sense of ferocity. She disdained to curl her mouth: "yo! Sour smell..."


    Then he smashed Constantine''s "price" into his sexual orientation.


    "A lover will eventually become a fag..." the third prophet''s dissatisfied voice made Constantine feel cold for no reason. He secretly stretched out his hand to scratch his ass, and then naturally put his hand on zatana''s twisted waist. Zatana gave him a white look, but didn''t let him take his hand away.

 Chapter 1181

    Constantine stood downstairs in an apartment where his father ran his gang at midnight. As soon as Constantine got out of the taxi, he saw several sons of midnight, gangsters led by their father. They stood guard downstairs and hid in the corner to monitor the passing crowd. When he saw Constantine, he was surprised that even the tobacco added in his mouth fell off.


    A man quickly disappeared and went upstairs to report to their father.


    Constantine calmly observed the disappeared minion from the corner of his eyes, and calmly said to zatana in the car, "don''t you go up?"


    "I won''t go up... I''ll wait for you here." zatana was very upset with the African voodoo magician.


    "I''ve put the reverse spell in your pocket... I wish he could calm down. What did you steal from him?" zatana asked, "it''s a shame to stand with you..."


    "Don''t say that... Xiao ZA, it''s just a probe skull." Constantine said frankly: "I thought I had cleared up the misunderstanding with him! There was a huge power fluctuation in metropolis that day. I was a little curious and discussed borrowing it with my father. As a result, I didn''t see him when I went, so I didn''t tell him."


    "But you didn''t expect that thing to come to the door by yourself, did you?" zatana sneered, "go up! Accept your punishment."


    Constantine smiled and said, "Xiao ZA, you know... We are best at avoiding punishment and price. This is magic..."


    By this time, Constantine had seen from the corner of his eyes that a big black man with bare upper body came down with a group of people. He was wearing a big gold chain - Midnight dad was a voodoo magician from Haiti, and his men were some capable blacks. Constantine walked towards him with a smile on his face and said, "Hey! My man... Long time no see. How''s dad?"


    When the black man went up, he punched Constantine and knocked him to the ground: "you stole dad''s things... Again, dare to come!"


    Constantine fell to the ground with a cry of pain.


    Constantine looked up and said, "I''m here. I borrow and return. I''m showing my sincerity and helping dad relieve a trouble... You should know what happened in metropolis that day. Everyone knows the magic wave of detecting skulls. Someone will come to look for that..."


    "Er!" Constantine was given another bar by old black with a crowbar.


    When Constantine collapsed to the ground, Lao Hei stopped and said, "Dad wants to see you! Think about how to explain first!"


    When he saw his father at midnight, Constantine was not surprised. He was torturing two people who were difficult to become human. One of them looked like a woman with long hair, but now it has become a woman''s nightmare. Its lower body has completely disappeared, its spine and intestines are held on the ground, and it is still crying: "Please, let me free!"


    It has become a ferocious and terrible resurrection corpse!


    At midnight, dad stood beside him with a cigar in his arms and looked at Constantine. He was wearing a voodoo robe. He sneered and said, "I''m curious what you''re looking for? Constantine, you stole my things and are going to look for the magic artifact that appeared in the metropolis... This is not your style. Generally speaking, you will restrain your greed."


    "You know the price of magic. Although you are reluctant to say that, Constantine... You are a scum, but you are also a scum with a position."


    "You maintain the balance of magic!" midnight dad said, "that''s why I''m willing to listen to you when I see your rotten meat... Of course, don''t play such a trick in front of me!" midnight dad reached out and took out a strange spell from Constantine''s coat pocket.


    "Reverse the spell and return the damage you have received to the last person who hurt you today!"


    At midnight, my father pressed Constantine on the face of the half disabled reincarnated corpse and let him have a close contact with it.


    Slag Kang was so sick by the stench of the rotting corpse that he wanted to vomit. He didn''t scream until the teeth of the corpse bit him: "if you do this, Xiao Zha won''t kiss me for half a year!"


    At midnight, Dad flipped the spell at one o''clock, and the spell suddenly burned, transferring all the damage suffered by Constantine to the resurrected corpse.


    At midnight, Dad loosened his hand holding Constantine''s back neck and let him stand up calmly. Slag Kang sorted out his windbreaker and shirt a little. He was disgusted and highlighted a mouthful of rotten saliva. He snapped his fingers and plunged his body into darkness. There were only slag Kang and midnight in a dark space.


    "I''ve received the order from the adult!" slag Kang said:


    "Don''t play tricks... John, I''m not a very patient person," said dad at midnight.


    Some twisted blue flames suddenly appeared around Constantine, and a fuzzy figure appeared in the middle of the flame. He looked at Constantine and said, "I need you to do something for me, John." at midnight, dad was horrified and said, "prophet!"


    "The first prophet!" Constantine turned sideways to the projection preserved by magic. His silhouette held a cigarette in his mouth. Cigarette was also the medium of casting magic. In fact, the history of tobacco used in mystics was almost synchronized with the history of tobacco used by human beings. Indian wizards liked to smoke tobacco to cast magic and use smoke as the medium of casting magic.


    A writing wizard, read as a white Wizard of crazy soldiers, also loves tobacco.


    The smoke around the projection is shrouded. It is obvious that Zhekang uses tobacco as a medium to show it.


    The distorted projection of the first prophet said, "an artifact will appear in the future metropolis..." a fuzzy shadow with green light appeared in the smoke. Constantine slowly said, "it''s like kryptonite, isn''t it?"


    "It''s very dangerous. It''s a gateway to another world. It can create a fourth prophet. It''s a key sent in... Help me find it, Constantine. It''s a powerful mage''s way home, but we can''t let him come back because he will destroy the world. There are three outsiders who come to our world."


    Reed, the little spider, and strange''s fuzzy shadow appear in the projection.


    "Protect him." the first prophet looked at Reed''s projection.


    Then he said to the projection of the little spider, "and the artifact is on him! He may destroy the world, but the world should have been destroyed. You don''t have to care. He is the one we chose to destroy the world."


    "And he!" said the first prophet, pointing to strange, "is a mage exiled out of time. You must let him back at the right time. If the time is wrong, the process of destruction of the world will be out of control."


    Constantine appeared for the first time in the projection. He asked the first to know: "isn''t it the responsibility of the committee to protect the world? Why do you come to me?"


    "Because our opinions are divided, the three prophets have split! We all see that the world is at a key node and stands at the crossroads leading to different futures, but our opinions are greatly divided. Everyone wants to save the world, but the world can''t be saved!"


    "We have to make a choice, a different choice!"


    "So we go our own way. The committee will take action only when the three prophets have the same opinion. This is the iron rule I set. The committee is trying to save me now, and I must ensure that there is still a chance to come back, so we can only let the second and third prophets act, and you know, no one can compare with the second prophet when making choices for the world."


    Constantine said, "that''s really a... Enviable ability."


    "We don''t agree, so I need you to get that artifact so that I can stop him from making choices for the world at a critical time."


    "But he can keep me from touching that artifact," Constantine said.


    "No... he will!" the first prophet smiled. "As long as it can bring you bad luck... He will take the initiative to deliver things to the door. This is the rule of the game between us."


    All illusions disappeared... Dad was silent at midnight.


    He stood up and turned his head into the darkness. The two left the dark world and returned to reality.

 Chapter 1182

    Overlooking the blue planet in space, Chen ang stood by a window that could see the earth in the Committee headquarters. After looking at the earth for a while, he turned back to the moon to turn the position of the Committee headquarters back to the ground.


    "The lock and the key have been temporarily separated!" Chen ang said to a tall figure kneeling in the shadow.


    "Summon the evil Alliance... I have something to do with them!"


    "Yes..." a pair of men and women in the dark said respectfully.


    In metropolis, when Constantine came out of his father''s place at midnight, he looked up at the night sky after dusk. There was a bright moon. When the sky was bright, there were mysterious lines on the moon. Today''s moon was particularly large, and it was the second full moon this month. The cold moonlight in the night sky was a little blue, which meant a triennial lunar spectacle... The blue moon, The night came without warning.


    Constantine stared at the blue moon and recalled what the blue moon meant in magic astrology.


    The red moon means evil activity. On that day, dark species with primitive moon worship, such as werewolves and blood clan, will usher in the abundance of magic, which is also the stipulated day of some of their important customs.


    The blue moon means that magic is active. On this day, the global magic sources will be very active. Many magic spells can be released by using the power of the blue moon. Mages can also use this rare celestial phenomenon and some magic rituals to improve their magic and absorb magic from the blue moon.


    But generally, the arrival of the blue moon is premonitory. Mages who know a little magic can divine in advance... This is a very important part of astrology.


    Even astronomical institutions on earth can calculate the occurrence time of the blue moon after the 16th century.


    But today, like a few exceptions in history, the blue moon appears without warning.


    Constantine decided to go back and check his collection of magic books to see what it meant.


    In London, Mrs. Shangdu also stared at the bright moon, but she was born of an ancient race. She knew what it meant. Her green eyes flashed a trace of worry and whispered, "summon the ancient evil again? The second Prophet... What do you want to do?"


    The ghost rushed into the air. He was wrapped in a green cloak. The extreme pain twisted his face and couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. Green lightning and sparks spewed out of his five senses and burned his soul. The essence of the spirit of revenge made him suffer deeply, and his strength tortured him in turn.


    The ghost is the vengeful spirit of the Supreme God "God", with almost omnipotent divine power.


    It was once the devil Aztar, one of the seven great demons who ordered the Messiah to destroy the Tongtian tower, and also one of the most powerful spirits of revenge. He was the archangel of the Messiah Angel Legion. After being taken away by mephitos, he walked on the earth and was ordered to judge all sins.


    He and zatanos, the vengeful spirit of Johnny blazer, are the seven great demons of hell.


    But the ghost didn''t understand why, as the anger of God and the angel of the spirit of revenge, he had to be ordered by a human. Therefore, he often resisted, but he was tortured by the essence of his own power. Finally, the ghost couldn''t bear this extreme pain, turned into a green lightning and rushed into the sky towards the moon.


    The lightning he turned into galloped through space, passed through the outer space of the earth at the speed of light, and fell into a secret temple on the back of the moon.


    When he landed in the main hall of the temple, the ghost turned into a human form. It was still wrapped in a green cloak and looked like a mask. The ghost slowly stood up. He didn''t look at the figures beside him, but stared at the figure on the altar of the temple - Chen ang.


    There were six people standing side by side with him. The seven of them were the "ancient evil force" controlled by Chen Ang - the evil alliance.


    There are many acquaintances of the little spider¡ª¡ª


    Chen ang calmly looked at these random minions and slowly said, "my plan has reached a key, so each of you has a task. Now the first task for you is... Start a war between good and evil! Destroy... The justice alliance. They can''t spare their hands to stop my plan."


    "Plan?" the ghost''s eyes twinkled. "What plan?"


    Chen ang stretched out his hand, and a green fire was burning again on the ghost. The flame of the spirit of revenge burned his soul. The scream of the ghost rang through the whole hall. He trembled, green flames spewed out from his seven orifices, and lightning burst out from his eyes. The spirit of revenge turned into flame and lightning, surrounded him and tortured him.


    The other six people in the shadow, far away from the lightning from him, stood by and watched coldly.


    Chen ang said slowly, "this is not what you can ask, ghost. I know you always want to disobey me, and you wonder why I can command you. You think I have stolen the power of God. You think you are a subordinate of God. You think you have confessed to God. Unlike the other six great demons, you think you are loyal to Christ."


    "But God doesn''t care about repentance, and the Messiah is not the Christ you imagine."


    "You think God ordered you to destroy the world because of the sin of human beings trying to blaspheme God''s power. You think the Messiah ordered you seven vengeful spirits to destroy the heaven tower and build hell to judge human beings, so you think judging sin is your mission."


    "You think I''m a prophet."


    "Do you think I am Aaron (the prophet in Exodus), Abel (Luke), Abraham (Genesis), Agabus (Acts), Anah (Luke), Azariah (2 Chronicles), Barnabas (Acts), Deborah (judges), Elijah (1 Kings), Enoch (Jude), Ezekiel (Ezekiel), Isaiah (Isaiah), Moses (Deuteronomy), Paul (Acts), and maimaimaiti (Mecca). "


    "But I surpass everything, Aztar!"


    Chen ang didn''t go on. He turned back, turned his back to the seven people under him, and ordered: "go! Choose an opponent... Don''t let me down." Chen Ang''s tone was faint, but more than one person''s body trembled in the dark. After saluting Chen ang, they left respectively to find their opponents.


    After a long time, a voice suddenly appeared: "prophet, is the plan really at a critical stage?"


    Someone sneaked back and asked Chen ang.


    Chen ang smiled: "my plan has already succeeded. It was completed long before the establishment of the Committee. If you want to stop it, it is only possible when the world was destroyed last time, but they failed. Therefore, there is no chance!"


    "You should have guessed it... Fu Manzhou!"


    At the foot of the steps, Fu Manzhou man, who once appeared in Gotham City and called himself Khan, bowed respectfully to Chen ang and said, "yes, prophet, I guessed some secrets. The general trend has become, and the eyes of Peter Parker and agomodo are just the last straw that crushed the camel. So whether they... Will be used by those people?"


    "You''re still playing with your cleverness." Chen ang couldn''t see joy and anger on his face: "Fu Manzhou, you took refuge in me the last time the world was destroyed."


    "You wonder why the Holy Shield is on my side and why stark wants to kill Rogers."


    "Why the hero of the civil war, why the one eyed dragon Nick recreated the World Security Council for me."


    "Why did the heroes draw swords against each other during the apocalypse? Why did most heroes still choose to stand on my side after my identity was revealed? Why did Ms. surprise, who was regarded as the last card by Nick Frey, not play any role?"


    "Fu Manzhou... Knows too much. It''s easy to die." Chen ang said faintly, "haven''t you understood that those members of the committee are missing one by one? You can live to the universe... Isn''t it because you have limited knowledge that Peter can live and strange can stay out of time?"


    "Don''t open the secret in advance, or I''ll let you evaporate with the secret." Chen ang said coldly.


    Fu Manzhou buried his head deeply below

 Chapter 1183

    On the back of the moon, an incomparably magnificent underground base, or the base itself is the moon, has been almost hollowed out and transformed into a powerful moon. When necessary, the moon base, the headquarters of the World Security Council, which can cover the whole earth with the ability of the first prophet and modify the timeline.


    Batman entered the most heavily guarded place in the base, the ultimate archives.


    The Secret Keeper of the archives - a powerful artificial intelligence - Prophet zero has been temporarily paralyzed. Batman used the virus given by the third prophet. When Batman returned to the justice alliance, he found that there was an additional piece of information in the "treasure bag" about the clown given by the prophet, which was about the location map of the headquarters of the World Security Council and a mysterious code.


    Batman can''t ask anyone for help. The prophet told him in his brocade bag that only when he sneaks into the headquarters of the World Security Council can he get access to the ultimate archives, take the opportunity to infect prophet zero and temporarily paralyze the defense of the archives. Prophet zero is the Secret Keeper of the archives.


    Only the three prophets who created prophet zero can find the logical defects of Prophet zero and create a virus that temporarily paralyzes it.


    The third prophet let Batman find the No. 0 file. The deepest secrets about the three prophets system, including what every Security Council member will automatically forget when he leaves headquarters - the secret of one destruction in the world, are all in it.


    Batman has no resistance to secrets. He did sneak into the ultimate archives according to the third prophet.


    Batman opened the sealed minority report and began to read in the dark by the cold light source at his wrist. The third prophet who accompanied the little spider suddenly opened his eyes and smiled. Chen ang, who sat in the headquarters, also smiled. He whispered a warning signal to the evil Alliance: "Batman sneaked into the ultimate archives and read the minority report."


    In the deepest part of the Council''s lunar headquarters, the first prophet who maintained his existence with the information weapons of the whole lunar base also opened his eyes, and his eyes were calm. It seems to have been expected for a long time. The first prophet sighed, "maybe the truth should have been revealed... The second prophet, what do you want to do?"


    Minority Report - dakside


    Minority Report - three palace demons


    Minority Report - brainiac


    Minority Report - monitor, anti monitor


    Minority Report - Eclipse (mephitos)


    Minority Report - nine lamp Corps


    Minority Report - babatos dark dragon


    Minority Report - Peter Parker (spider man)


    Minority Report - strange (Dr. strange)


    Batman glanced over these minority reports and saw one bloody and cold text after another: erasing, sealing, executing, sleeping, forgetting, correcting... At the head of the title page of the report, a cold text wrote: "we protect the world, we maintain order, and we keep secrets!"


    "Create, maintain, shelter!"


    "This, this..." looking at everything recorded in the minority report, Batman shuddered. The truth in this can subvert the world. After reading all the minority reports in a hurry, he put these reports in the safest place in his arms, a safety device with bat armor close to his belly.


    Batman hurried out of the ultimate archives. He wanted to make these secrets public.


    But as soon as he left the archives, he saw a tall figure standing in front of him. The moon base is a huge steel base. There are alloy walls everywhere, just like the interior of a huge spaceship. The ultimate archives is a huge pyramid shaped building, composed of a golden unknown metal.


    Batman has tested that this metal is almost indestructible.


    He came out of the exit at the top of the pyramid and was ready to leave along the ladder slope of the pyramid, but in the middle of the pyramid, someone had been waiting there for a while.


    In the area where the ultimate archives is located, only three prophets and a few committee members have the authority to come, so there are few people here. If there is no one, there is no need to turn on the lights. It is shrouded in darkness. Only a few lights are revealed during the operation of equipment, which are reflected on the metal surface of the pyramid, bringing several narrow lights.


    One of them hit the figure in the face.


    It''s Fu Manzhou!


    "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time!" Fu Manzhou said, "just right, I''m the one responsible for solving you, so the second prophet informed me when he saw you coming."


    "Solve me?" Batman asked in a low voice, "am I also judged by the three prophets as a person who may destroy the world? It seems that another minority report belonging to me will be put here soon? After seeing what is recorded in it... I really want to destroy this damn world like this!"


    Fu Manzhou smiled: "the three prophets are judged... The third prophet has defected, and there may be no more three prophets!"


    "Are you dissatisfied with the third prophet? Yes... She didn''t do as well as her father. She sympathized with a man who was destined to destroy the world. And the other two prophets were stone hearted, right?" Batman said: "I can''t imagine what to say about the prophets. They saved the world from destruction, but also imprisoned the world."


    "I saw the secret after the destruction of the world. Three people with the ability to predict the future created a virtual world containing everyone''s consciousness."


    "Three prophets system, huh!" Batman sneered: "The third prophet told us that the three prophet system is used to protect the world from destruction, predict the factors that may destroy the world, and then let their dog legs destroy these factors. But in fact, this trial is actually used to eliminate the mutation program of the virtual world, or the virus that is not under your control, right?"


    "The world has been destroyed! A force called death has destroyed all mankind. It has caused the collapse of human spirit, the wall of common sense, and everyone has become a chaotic and nameless madman. Mankind had to abandon the material world and created a universe containing everyone''s spirit by the first prophet."


    "This can be called great!"


    "In order to prevent the power of death from finding this subconscious ocean containing everyone''s consciousness, you have found two other people with the ability to predict the future to form a three prophet system, so that the power of death can not lock the virtual world they created, that is, the secret key composed of three constantly changing and unobservable variables."


    The three prophets are Zion''s secret key hidden in the matrix. Through the secret key composed of three changing variables, there is a changing and unlocked consciousness world hidden in the chaotic consciousness ocean of the death knight, which is used to preserve everyone''s consciousness. This world is the universe where Batman is now.


    Little spider doesn''t know. He''s never crossed.


    After the first World War, the power of the gem of time suspended his time, which was undoubtedly the conspiracy of the Holy Shield. Then the disaster of death broke out, the wall of common sense of all new humans collapsed, and the world instantly became a hell on earth. The Marvel Universe was constantly facing destruction, and the expanding death knight almost dragged the intelligent life of the whole universe into the water.


    The only way to save the world is for professors to pull everyone into a spiritual world, a conscious world.


    Then, three prophets with the ability to predict the future sacrifice themselves to form a three prophet system to hide the whole world and add it to the IP address of the whole spiritual universe as a group of changing secret keys, so that death cannot find out the universe.


    "This is Zion!"


    This is the secret of the destruction of the last world. This secret cannot be known by anyone, because knowing itself will be exposed to "death", because death can not be perceived. What guards the world is unknowable death. Once death is known, it may lead to disaster again.


    However, one or two local residents in the spiritual universe know the truth and will not attract the attention of "death", because their consciousness has been cleaned, the door of the soul in the depths of consciousness has been opened, and their souls have been reborn through the first prophet after being completely distorted by the chaotic ocean. They are clean, they know the truth, and their consciousness does not go straight to death The gate of the dead soul is at the headquarters of the Council, which is the most powerful prophet.


    It won''t be locked by death!


    But there are two accidents, that is, the little spider and strange who have not been baptized by the collapse of consciousness. As long as one of them knows the truth, the soul door hidden in their consciousness will be locked by the death knight, and the world will be locked by the power of death, just like Neo entered Zion.


    That''s why little spiders are destined to destroy the world.


    "This is the prophet''s Secret... Why do they know everything and do everything, because the virtual world is under the control of these three people. They are anti-virus software, checking the viruses in the world day after day, and the committee is those who still retain themselves after being baptized by the chaotic spiritual Ocean when the world is destroyed. You help the three prophets check Kill the virus because you know the truth! "


    "The rest of the world is the rebirth of the spirit without self blank."


    "Therefore, you should create everything, safeguard the world and accommodate uncertainties."


    Batman said: "but not long ago, the first prophet had a problem, the contradiction between the three prophets suddenly broke out, and the third prophet defected to help Peter Parker who may destroy the world in the future. While the second prophet gained almost all rights when the first prophet was unstable."


    "It can be seen from the minority report issued by the second prophet that he is tired of constantly protecting the world, dimensional order and eliminating unstable factors... He hopes - control!"


    "The second prophet intends to completely control the virtual world and deprive everyone of their freedom, so the world will always be stable, there will be no more uncertain factors, and will never be discovered by death. This idea has been recognized by some members, so you began to... Change!"


    Fu Manzhou smiled. Batman said something he didn''t know. That''s why he didn''t do it until now... But if Chen ang tried to control the world, he wouldn''t believe it. That''s a madman, a really crazy person. Control has never been his ambition. He hopes to have some unexpected surprises.


    Of course, it''s a nightmare for others.


    So fu Manzhou smiled and said in his heart... Just mend your brain!


    Batman continued: "the other two prophets are in front of the second prophet. They check and balance each other. Obviously, the third prophet doesn''t agree with the second prophet. She defected and secretly organized some possible opposition forces. She found me and thought I could expose the second prophet''s plot."


    "The only thing that embarrasses the second prophet is that the world is indispensable to any prophet. Only three prophets can protect the world. Therefore, he can''t destroy the other two prophets, but must maintain their existence. This is something that makes several prophets dare not let go of confrontation. They must first protect the world."


    "So after the third prophet defected, he was not too persecuted by the second prophet."


    "They want to maintain a scene of fighting without breaking, and then look for ways to control without killing each other. If they can turn each other into the first prophet, they can not only maintain the world, but also have no power to interfere with the appearance of the outside world."


    "Now, the second prophet and the third prophet are approaching this secret!"


    "They need to find the cause of the current state of the first prophet, and then find a way to make each other like that..."

 Chapter 1184

    According to Chen Ang''s plan, the seven members of the evil alliance face the seven members of the justice alliance respectively, and Fu Manzhou is responsible for dealing with Batman. He should have been the easiest one, because Batman is just a mortal - the most powerful mortal is still a mortal. Batman''s strength lies in his tactical mind.


    So when he gets enough information, he can defeat heroes and villains who are thousands of times stronger than him.


    But this is completely ineffective in the face of the prophet, because the prophet''s advantage in intelligence has reached a crushing level. Bruce Wayne will never know what the prophet doesn''t want to know.


    That''s why Batman in Gotham still knows nothing when the mysterious world of magic knows something about the Committee.


    In the case of unfamiliar intelligence, in the face of opponents crushed by power, and in the case of insufficient preparation on the battlefield that is extremely unfavorable to him, Chen ang can casually pick out one person to defeat Batman. Why should he arrange Fu Manzhou? That''s because Chen ang wants him to defeat Batman, the brain of the Justice League, rather than Bruce Wayne, a mortal in Gotham.


    At least Fu Manzhou himself thinks so.


    As a ruthless villain and the most evil Oriental, Fu Manzhou also has his own pride. His pride does not allow him to complete a work like a puppet. He wants to defeat him in the strongest place of Batman. He wants to duel with a real Batman instead of killing his life like a slaughtering machine.


    Fu Manzhou listened to Batman tell the information he found in the minority report, compared it with the information he knew, and slowly understood Chen Ang''s idea. This is Chen Ang''s expectation of defeating Batman - not to simply kill a mortal, but to mislead the mind of the justice alliance and let him make his own decisions to promote the disastrous defeat of the justice alliance, Chen Ang''s judgment of the success of the plan.


    Just as the clown insists on defeating the spirit of the dark knight, forcing Batman to put down his persistence and principles and agree with the clown''s thought.


    Chen ang also personally demonstrated and used intelligence to mislead and control Batman''s ideas. He even appeared in person as a big villain and covered up his real crazy ideas with seemingly reasonable reasoning. So no one in the evil alliance knows Chen Ang''s real plan.


    Now Batman says so much, in fact, to obtain intelligence.


    Batman doesn''t even believe in himself and expects him to pass, and the future in this rehearsal will never come true again.


    Because Batman''s words before his death successfully moved the third prophet. He successfully broke the game, although he died in the rehearsal. But survived in reality. The third prophet will no longer calculate Batman''s death. She will keep Batman alive, and then tell Batman the trick of Batman in the time trap in the rehearsal, tell him his plan, win the trust of Batman, and create a Batman trapped in the time trap to give advice for herself.


    If Batman dies in reality, the third prophet cannot rehearse Batman''s living future, and the exclusive think tank does not exist.


    Batman cracked the dead end with his own value.


    At the same time, Fu Manzhou, who slipped back secretly, buried his head deeply after asking his doubts, but heard Chen ang suddenly laugh. Chen ang said to him, "you lost your first duel with Batman!"


    "You can''t kill him anymore... Because the third prophet won''t allow it. Batman''s tactical ability plus the third prophet''s intelligence. You won''t have a chance again!"


    "You still let me down!" Chen ang sighed, "if you don''t understand why you lost..."


    "Go down!" Chen ang said to him, "I lost in the future... What a pity."


    Fu Manzhou walked out of the temple with an ignorant face. He came in confident, and was suddenly judged negative. Then he went out with an ignorant face and looked at the sky of the moon. Fu Manzhou was full of confusion - "did I do anything?"


    "Where did I lose?"


    "How did I lose... How should I win back?"


    Even if the information is misled, even if most of what he knows is false, even if there is no chance of winning in the battle, even in the face of Chen Ang''s malice, Batman still uses a small part of his known correct information to break the dead situation and win in the future.


    Evil alliance vs justice alliance takes place in the first war in the future. The brain of justice alliance comprehensively crushes the evil alliance.


    But Chen ang was not disappointed, but smiled happily.


    Because he also won... The plan was very smooth... Fu Manzhou lost to Batman, but Chen ang was the final winner.

 Chapter 1185

    The central city is located in Missouri in the Midwest of the United States and adjacent to wedge stone city. It is worth mentioning that the central city developed well in the last century. It ranks among the top in terms of economy and culture. It is also the central area of American commerce, architecture and art. It is called "Midwest gem". However, with the opening of wedge stone city, a large number of factories and commercial activities have been transferred to wedge stone city, Wedge stone city has gradually surpassed the central city.


    Nevertheless, the central city still retains quite strong academic strength, such as Central City University, central city medical school, and of course, the most important s ¡¤ t ¡¤ a ¡¤ r cutting-edge science laboratory.


    The cutting-edge science and Technology Laboratory on the riverside was once the pride of the central city, but it failed because of an experimental accident.


    A red light flies along the main road of the central city to the former site of the cutting-edge laboratory. The speed of the light is extremely fast. Its moving route can be seen completely only in the reference frame of static to nanosecond.


    The red light passed through the endless stream of people and vehicles on the whole street without setting off a ripple, because it was too fast! Far beyond the perception limit of human eyes and monitoring, only the hypersensitive satellite of the cutting-edge science laboratory in space can take a fuzzy red figure with 10 hypersensitive photos per nanosecond.


    Time seems to be around the red figure!


    "Do you have any discomfort?" Barry said shyly: "it''s the first time for me to take ordinary people..." he carried reed on his back, his legs quickly swung into an illusion, and the golden lightning surrounded them, making them fall into a strange force field.


    Reed''s body was twice as long as Barry''s drag. If he hadn''t been lying on Barry''s back, he would have scared the shy Barry crazy.


    Reed glanced at his elastic, flexible body like a rubber.


    Calmly said: "I should not be an ordinary person."


    "I still want to thank you for helping me find my memory..." out of the instinct of scientists, reed analyzed: "although some memories are still very vague, I can be sure that I should be transmitted from another world. I don''t know why there is a reed here, but I was sent here because of a transmission accident."


    "As for where Dr. reed went in this world and how I came to this world... It should all have something to do with pulling me into the world''s cutting-edge science laboratory."


    "That''s why Batman asked me to take you to the former site of the cutting-edge laboratory. We all changed our fate because of that accident, so I''ll find out with you what happened that day!" Barry said seriously: "that''s our origin in this world!"


    Reed tried to catch the lightning around Barry, and he succeeded. He used something like a battery to save a little of Barry''s divine speed. This is what he has been trying to do since he knew Barry. After obtaining some scientific research resources of the justice alliance, after a period of day and night research, he finally succeeded on Barry''s back.


    Reed stole a little golden lightning from Barry''s side, and Barry didn''t notice the weak speed.


    Soon Barry stopped in front of a dilapidated building with three tall towers inserted on the bottom of the ring. It was covered with weeds and silent. It looked like it had been abandoned for several years! Barry looked at the familiar and strange building and whispered, "since the accident a few years ago, this place has been forgotten by the central city..."


    Reed secretly plugged up the battery and looked up and said, "the universe is getting more and more strange!" he looked at the seemingly dilapidated building and felt a strange feeling inside, like a black hole leading to the unknown, and there was something alive in it.


    Barry watched reed pry open the door and hurried up to help: "I don''t think it''s strange... Won''t it be illegal to go in like this? We''re breaking into the private field..."


    "Are you going to apply to the judge for a search warrant?" Reed went straight in. He raised his flashlight and was obviously ready to go in and find out.


    Barry was a little tangled, but he followed.


    "Ward God... You''re really going to apply for a search warrant!" Reed saw Barry''s materials for searching the cutting-edge laboratory. Barry said honestly: "I have a good relationship with the judicial department of central city. I''m going to apply for a search warrant from Amanda."


    Reid saw the trace of the explosion left between the three high-rise buildings of the cutting-edge laboratory and went up to have a closer look: "This is the trace caused by the impact of high-energy particle beam. There is the burning caused by plasma on the building surface... Look at the diffraction trace, the energy level of this experiment is far beyond its experimental plan. You''re right... This is not a particle accelerator at all."


    "This is a large experiment. At least 10 million times the intensity of the particle beam occurred."


    "Look at the neutron radiation damage... At least 1000 nuclear bombs have exploded here, which is enough to break through time and space." Reid dared not channel: "they really gave up here, which is worth at least three Nobel prizes."


    "You also have Nobel prizes there?" Barry said in surprise. "So many coincidences? Parallel worlds or?"


    "Not a parallel world!" Reed stood up from his study of diffraction marks on marble slabs on the ground and clapped his hands: "I have studied the parallel world of our universe. No matter which direction the timeline of the parallel world develops, its physical laws will not change. Because the bottom of the parallel world is unified at low latitudes, even if the parallel world is greatly different, it is impossible to have fundamentally different physical laws... And our universe has no divine speed."


    Reed cut the nail and cut the railway: "the divine speed you have can fully prove that we are in two universes."


    "This is the communication between two different universes, so what happened here that day is really... Amazing. It may not be difficult to cross the parallel world, but it is a ''miracle'' to cross different multiuniverses."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Batman pondered in the time trap for a long time before he looked up and said: "The minority report of the Committee reveals that the universe in which reed and Peter are located is not a different universe, but a world destroyed by the previous generation. However, Dr. reed believes that if it is the same multi universe, the physical laws must be consistent, and there is a divine speed force in our universe that does not exist in the previous world, so our world is not in a cosmic system."


    "These two statements are undoubtedly in conflict."


    "If our universe is reborn in the destruction of their world, why does God''s speed force appear?"


    "Only by understanding this problem can we really touch the truth." Batman said: "there are two forces close to the difference of fundamental physical laws that exist in our world but not in the last world. We should investigate how these forces appear."


    First know: "you write it out and I''ll let them investigate."


    "One is the power of the emotional spectrum possessed by the green lantern. The Green Lantern returned to the corps headquarters of the Green Lantern three years ago. You need to find him back. The other is the anti life equation. This power is very dangerous and a mystery. Don''t touch it easily before it is the most dangerous."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Are you sure this place has been abandoned?" Reed looked at the particle accelerator site, his face a little uneasy.


    They originally planned to investigate by checking the debris of the particle accelerator to find some hidden clues, but now it seems that there is no debris. At the original position of the particle accelerator, there is a black hole entangled with strong divine speed energy and countless lightning of various colors.


    Barry the flash trembled before the powerful divine speed power. His voice changed and said in horror: "I feel that my ability comes from it. All the energy in me is created by it. Divine speed power is created by it and used by me! It is a motive, an engine that constantly produces divine speed power."


    Regardless of life and death, Reid approached the black hole and observed: "this is a very complex spatial structure..."


    "Is this the source of the cosmic God''s speed?"


    Reid''s common sense collapsed: "how can the physical laws of a universe come from an object? How can a physical quantity have a so-called engine? God does not exist, and no God creates the first cause. Is it true that Sir Newton said that the force in the universe comes from a first driving force, and the speed of light in the universe also comes from a ''first cause''?"


    "From the divine speed engine?"


    Reid''s face collapsed, which was completely contrary to his world outlook. He didn''t want to admit that the world and he originated from the same universe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day a few years ago, when the cutting-edge science laboratory began the "particle accelerator experiment", the chief designer Chen ang stood at the scene with a serious face and a helmet. He asked, "is the hamster ball ready?"


    Hamster ball is a special space code named "hamster ball". It is made by Republic space bubble technology. It is a completely closed spherical small universe. Although its volume is very small, its structure is indeed a complete four-dimensional universe.


    "Drop the hamster!" Chen ang gave an order.


    The space began to twist, and a black wormhole suddenly opened in the void. Dr. Reed was thrown out like garbage. This was an unprecedented great success. For the first time, he successfully transmitted human beings in the universe, but Chen ang didn''t look at him, but continued to stare at the wormhole until he found a red lightning in the black hole.


    "Hamster scored!" Chen ang said nervously.


    The hamster ball small space bubble captured the red lightning in an instant. The red lightning panicked into a space-time trap. A very fast lightning moved in the hamster ball universe. The hamster ball universe began to fit with the universe and created lightning one by one - this is the divine speed force.


    Chen ang said excitedly, "I announce that the hamster ball, the first type of cosmic God speed engine, has been successfully developed."


    In order to celebrate this success, Chen ang guided a lightning with divine speed. The lightning triggered a big explosion and hit young Barry far outside the experimental group.


    No one knows that the mysterious divine speed engine, which can change the laws of physics, is the same principle as the hamster ball with a pet.


    Through space technology, a closed hamster ball was made.


    Then capture a "hamster" that can only produce divine speed force, drive the movement of the "ball" universe through the continuous movement of the "hamster" in the "ball", and produce huge divine speed force - this is the whole principle of the seemingly sophisticated technology of divine speed force engine. It may be very high-tech in detail, whether it is the space technology that creates the spherical universe, Or the small universe driven by the divine speed force, creating the divine speed force of the big universe and changing the laws of physics, all need a very high level of science and technology.


    But this does not change its essence of simplicity, ease and anti wisdom.


    Make complaints about how Chen can evaluate and Tucao.


    In the eyes of reed and Barry, who came to the divine speed engine, this engine that creates divine speed all the time is really terrible.


    Overturned all their ideas.


    Of course, they didn''t think it was just a ball used by the divine speed hamster to run and "generate electricity". On the contrary, they felt very mysterious, very terrible, unimaginable and speechless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Reed''s lips trembled slightly. He looked at the wormhole around his eyes, which had not been closed for several years. He could also see that the time and space of that day was still maintained at the core of shenspeedforce. The closer he was to shenspeedforce and the core, the slower the time was. Reed finally knew why the more he walked into the laboratory, the more fresh all kinds of traces looked.


    Because the time of the core does not flow for long.


    This is a slow flow of time created by divine speed


    In the place closest to the lightning ball of shenveli, several researchers still stopped there, and their expressions remained at the moment of successful experiment, mixed with incredible, surprise, fear and confused distorted expressions.


    Barry looked at the divine speed engine in front of him and suddenly realized the source of his ability. When the experiment was successful that day, a divine speed inadvertently leaked and hit Barry in the peripheral laboratory, allowing Barry to obtain divine speed.


    And this is where all God''s speed is created.


    That experiment was not to capture Reid, nor to study connecting other universes... But to create divine speed!


    "It''s really... Incredible!" Reed said in a trembling voice, "it turns out that someone really created the laws of physics, and there is really the first driving force... Sir Newton is right. God pushed the universe, and the force came into being. Someone here pushed the universe, and the divine speed force came into being! At the beginning of a shear force, there is really a first cause!"


    God caught a hamster and stuffed it into the ball, so there was hamster power in the world!


    Hamsters are the first driving force of the universe!


    Divine speed hamster - inexplicably came to an endless space. He can only run in the ball. Barry Allen, who has no concept of time and space, looks confused and confused.

 Chapter 1186

    In the future rehearsal, Batman analyzed the third prophet.


    "Barry returned to the cutting-edge science and technology laboratory and found the divine speed generator?" Batman sat on the chair in the bat cave, held his chin in one hand and thought for a while. "So, divine speed may have been created later, if the world we live in is really recreated by the prophet after the destruction of the previous world."


    "So what did the prophet create God''s speed for?"


    The third prophet shook his head and said, "don''t look at me, I don''t know. Although I am the third prophet, I''m not the third prophet from the beginning. At first, I thought the first prophet saved the destroyed world, and then found the other two prophets to form the three prophet system, and I''m just a person who took over the last third prophet because of good luck."


    "But now it seems that the rumor that the first prophet saved the world independently is becoming more and more unreliable. I doubt that all three prophets participated in the last world destruction and reconstruction. Moreover, the second prophet should create God''s speed."


    "So how did the last third prophet die?" Batman asked seriously.


    The third prophet frowned and said, "he is an old man called a professor. His lower limbs are paralyzed. I haven''t seen him. When I became the third prophet, he has been dead for a long time. It seems that there is another prophet in the middle. He once took the place of the third prophet, but then resigned and disappeared..."


    "No matter what the second prophet created the divine speed force for... We should dig out the truth. This is absolutely related to the ultimate purpose of the second prophet. It can be said that we have finally found a thread to understand his attempt... We should follow this clue and dig down!"


    Batman suggested: "go to the Green Lantern... He can contact the seven Lantern Corps who master the emotional spectrum. They must know something!"


    The third prophet''s expression is not good-looking. Is she worried: "although he is the third prophet, no one is loyal to me. Bruce, you should know that the people of the Justice League are on guard against us. They won''t listen to me, and Peter..."


    "Peter can''t go..." Batman said. "He is definitely an important figure in the second prophet plan. We can''t take this risk."


    The third prophet didn''t have a good way: "then you have to disclose the information to you... Bruce, you always have a way to disclose the information to yourself. I doubt that one day you can let yourself know the situation here and control me in turn! But I don''t have a second choice... I hate the situation without choice... I hope you can give me other choices in the future..."


    Then the prophet dispersed and rehearsed.


    She echoed the conversation just now, selected some things, edited them on the e-mail, and then sent them to Batman. After sending them successfully, she left here without looking back.


    In the watchtower, Batman received an e-mail. After reading it, he confirmed his conjecture - there is a ''self'' working with him, and most of them are still under the control of the prophet. He probably guessed which prophet controls him, and ''self'' has successfully won the intelligence advantage of the prophet.


    Batman has made a layout since the Justice League received information about the true core secrets of the three prophets system.


    Now, through the verification of ideas over there, Batman used to profile there, but he didn''t expect that there was such cooperation. He almost didn''t hide his identity in planning ideas and intelligence analysis. Several familiar features were only known by Batman himself. He thought it was a conspiracy.


    Later, the analysis found that this may be the clue left by yourself.


    Another self


    "The world has been destroyed. Because of a force called ''death'', the prophet saved the world and created the world today, but the physical laws of the world have changed, and the physical laws that did not exist in the world were created by the experiment of the second Prophet..." the fog in Batman''s heart slowly dispersed and the clues were pieced together bit by bit.


    There are still several key puzzles not found!


    "The second prophet, what exactly do you want to do? Which side does the third prophet stand on? And what is the first prophet doing?" Batman still has many doubts in his heart.


    "First, find the Green Lantern..." Batman knows what to do next. The seven lamp Legion should have some secrets.


    Few heroes are still in the watchtower. Superman went to the earth to deal with some hidden dangers left by Luther''s death and tried to investigate the situation of the "committee". Little spider came to the base of the world''s largest hero team with great interest. He also reached a good relationship with some heroes and may even join the justice alliance.


    It''s just that Batman has been secretly guarding against him.


    After thinking for a while, Batman found the steel bone.


    "Can the roaring tunnel still work?" Batman asked bluntly.


    The steel bone frowned, and the red light emitted by his electronic eye twinkled twice: "I haven''t mastered the technology from the master box yet. It''s very unstable and there is the possibility of transmission error."


    "We need the green lantern to send me to OA star with the master box."


    "It''s a big risk..." steel bone said with some doubts: "we can wait for Superman to come back or find someone to send us. We don''t have to use such a dangerous way. The mother box will instinctively transmit it to tianqixing. Once I have no time to modify the coordinates..."


    "The Apocalypse may have no enemies!" Batman thought of the minority report marked dakside. The third prophet sent some minority reports to the justice alliance, but Batman didn''t tell others because he didn''t trust them. He interrupted steel bone and said, "and we don''t have time!"


    "But you don''t tell us anything, you don''t even tell us why we should go to the green light..." steel bone said discontentedly: "he has left the earth, and the Justice League still has us."


    "Only the green light can do this. I want to know the origin of the emotional spectrum!" Batman had to explain: "Barry found the origin of divine speed in the cutting-edge laboratory in central city."


    "I suspect that the emotional spectrum may have the same origin."


    "All right!" steel bone thought about it and agreed to Batman''s request, but he stressed: "no matter what, Bruce, you can''t hide it from us. The purpose of the justice alliance is to face the crisis facing our world together and gather all our strength, not the tools you use to control us."


    "Bruce, you''re hiding more and more things! The doubts about you in the league are becoming more and more serious. Everyone doubts whether your fear will destroy you and us!" the steel bone finally warned: "stand closer, I''m going to open the mother box!"


    The thunderous noise and golden mans tore everything here and shook the whole watchtower. The wonder woman rushed out of the training room and saw Batman and steel bone standing in front of a Rotating Golden vortex, and the strong gravity was pulling them into the vortex.


    Wonder woman Xia wondered, "why did you open the roaring tunnel?"


    Before they could answer her, they were swallowed into the vortex. Diana jumped in without hesitation and followed into the transmission channel.


    Diana was secretly annoyed by a never beautiful transmission experience. It felt like being stuffed into a runaway drum washing machine, stirred for three days and nights, and then rolled out. With the change of light and shadow, Diana saw her environment clearly. It was the ruins of a magnificent city, and countless tall buildings either collapsed, semi collapsed or abandoned.


    Diana looked down and saw that she was stepping on a rotten skeleton.


    She stepped back two steps in shock and saw that the bones touched by her turned into ashes as if they had been weathered for thousands of years.


    What shocked Diana even more was that there was only a dark green light ring left in the ashes. When she looked up again, she finally had the opportunity to carefully check the specific situation of the ruins. This is an artificial planet, incomparably magnificent and vast. A city is a planet, guarded by countless lightmen. Diana still remembered when she came here last time.


    There are countless lantern men flying in the sky. This is the garrison of the guardian corps of the universe.


    The guardians here are a group of ancient creatures living on the OA planet, with the first generation of eternal life. The green light Corps has existed for three billion years. It has experienced wars of all sizes, but it is still alive. The whole universe is divided into 3600 sectors centered on OA star, and at least one green lantern is assigned to each sector. Therefore, it is estimated that a total of more than 7200 Green Lantern serve the Green Lantern Corps.


    Such brilliance can be seen faintly in the ruins.


    Those of different races have different shapes. Some have human like bone structures, and some have completely different bone structures from humans. Diana can imagine these lantern men of different races guarding the OA star and the universe.


    But now they are all dead and the whole OA star has been destroyed!


    "The day is bright and the night is boundless;


    Demons and monsters have nowhere to hide.


    Evil disciples and treacherous parties are afraid of my divine light;


    The green light is always on, and the light will shine forever! "


    But the ever bright green light energy has been extinguished, and the whole OA star is dark


    Diana saw Batman and steel bone standing in front of her and stepped forward to ask, but she climbed the slope and found that she was faced with a huge crater like depression filled with lamp man bones... The dense lamp rings made Diana cold.


    She also saw other colors of light rings, red, yellow, blue, purple, orange, indigo, and white she had never seen before.


    The complete lamp ring here makes her feel that the seven lamp legions of the whole universe have died here!


    Diana heard Batman whispering: "sure enough... Sure enough, we''re still late!" Batman''s inner shock can''t be described. In order to cover up the secret, the behind the scenes murdered the whole seven lights Corps. He knew why Hal hurried to the headquarters, It turned out that all the survivors of the seven light Corps retreated to OA star, the headquarters of the green light Corps.


    Then all were killed


    The seven lights Legion was destroyed three years ago! By then, the plan should have begun.


    The seven light Legion should have the real secret that could threaten the behind the scenes, so they were the most firmly eradicated and the first to be removed. Batman still can''t think of who can kill the whole green light Legion and the other six light legions, which is the most powerful Justice Force in the universe. It can be seen that the survivors of the seven light Legion have abandoned all prejudices and conceptual conflicts, United as never before.


    But still lost to the mysterious enemy.


    Batman still doesn''t understand. If the emotional spectrum is the power created by the second prophet, why did he destroy the seven light corps? If the second prophet had not destroyed the seven lamp legion, who would it be? Who has such great power?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen ang read the Minority Report - the seven lamp Corps on his hand, and the smile on his face was mysterious.


    The emotional spectrum is one of the few threats that can destroy the world. The power of the black light represents death. When the black light appears in the universe, it will become the coordinate and carrier of death, almost equal to the hyperlink to the "Death Knight". Therefore, the seven lamp Legion has a reason to be destroyed, but the reason for its destruction has nothing to do with the black lamp of death


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Batman also noticed the seven white light rings in those light rings. He felt that one of the rings seemed to call him. Batman looked at the steel bone and Diana next to him and found that they also looked at themselves. He knew that they also felt the call, so Batman went down the pit and picked up a white light ring that felt with him.


    Diana and steel bone also picked up the ring calling themselves. The three looked at each other and decided to wear the ring

 Chapter 1187

    When Batman put on the ring, everything seemed to go back to three years ago. He heard Hal''s voice in his ear: "why does he want to destroy us? Is it really because he believes we will bring destruction?"


    Batman looked back and saw Hal. He was talking to a little blue man wearing the same white robe as the Jedi Master. The little blue man was the owner of OA star and the guardian of the green light Corps - Ganser. They are the earliest intelligent beings in the universe. They have advanced technology and civilization long ago.


    After a great disaster, the guardians came to OA and created the green light Corps.


    Ganser''s light ring has turned blue. He said to Hal, "there is a prophecy in the book of OA about darkness. Each user of the energy ring must fight the darkness with his own light. Sid and I think this prophecy is true, while other guardians think it is nonsense."


    "They deceived themselves and others by destroying this prophecy and expelling us in the name of tampering with emotions."


    "That''s why we went to look for the blue lamp ring and created the blue lamp Corps. With the emotional energy of seven colors finding their own users, we realized that the day of prophecy is not far away!"


    "But we didn''t expect that there was someone more convinced of this prophecy than us, and his ideas were different from ours..."


    Halning said, "is this the cause of this disaster? Just because of fear of a ''prophecy''?"


    "You don''t understand the darkness. The lights of different colors are derived from the power of emotion. The green light represents will, the yellow light represents fear, the purple light represents love, the red light represents anger, the green light represents sympathy, the orange light represents greed, and the blue light represents hope. One day, these seven lights will form their own teams to have a" battle of color and light ", and then" to the night of darkness " "It will come. The black light represents death. It will devour all life."


    Ganser sighed, "the most terrible thing is that when the black lamp appears, you will find that the world guarded by the prophet will be destroyed in an instant. Therefore, the black lamp can not resist it. Although it originates from the power of the emotional spectrum itself, the opposite white light of life can not compete with it."


    "Because there is a more powerful ''death'' force peeping at the world."


    "I racked my brains to find the answer to the dark night, but I can only see a desperate darkness. Facing this dark future, someone finally made a different choice."


    "What choice?" Hal asked.


    "Since the darkness is caused by the light, and the night of darkness is also caused by the gathering of the seven lamp Legion... If you want to eliminate the darkness, you must eliminate the light. If you want to stop the night of darkness, just destroy the seven lamp Legion first." Ganser handed Hal a thin paper document.


    Hal took a look... Minority Report - nine lamp Corps.


    "The prophet predicted that the world could be saved only by preventing the seven light legions from gathering. He informed us that once the seven light legions were all born, the committee would start to destroy one or two of them and maintain a balance of terror. According to experience, they would generally choose the light and caution legions with negative emotions, such as red lights and orange lights."


    "But some people think that maintaining the balance of terror is better than completely solving the hidden dangers. He believes that the prophet predicted the key to completely solving the problem. He chose to delay only because he refused to implement his concept of creation, maintenance and shelter. Therefore, he stole this minority report and found a way to completely solve the dark night."


    "That is... Completely destroy the seven lamp Legion!" Ganser said calmly.


    Hal was suddenly shocked. He raised his head, looked at the distant sky and whispered, "he''s coming!" On the OA star, countless green lights rise with one green lantern, and one powerful lantern rises among cities. The energy of the green light is shaped into energy bodies of various shapes. Many lantern warriors use their own will to mobilize the electromagnetic power of the central energy of the OA star, forming a huge unparalleled light mask that envelops the whole OA star.


    The light arrow composed of countless green energy bodies passed through the energy mask towards a black spot at the edge of their line of sight.


    I can see that it''s a figure.


    The figure just waved his hand and destroyed all the energy bodies rushing towards him. Thousands of energy bodies of the Green Lantern were crushed. The most special of the green lantern, a planet with self-consciousness, appeared in front of the OA star. Its unparalleled body is thousands of times larger than the OA star. The power of the light ring purely depends on the willpower of the user.


    The strength of the planet''s self-consciousness is countless times higher than that of human beings, and its willpower can easily crush a planet of the same size with a lamp ring.


    This special green lantern has the power to destroy a sector of the universe.


    The power of the green light ring is shaped by it as a highly destructive ion radiation light source. The green energy body is continuously collected from the huge planet surface to the point facing the human shadow until the energy is strong enough to easily penetrate a planet and distort the space. Even thousands of lightmen work together to create a protective cover to protect OA star.


    The beam of light burst out quickly and went straight into the dark universe, penetrating the tiny human figure.


    In an instant, the whole OA star lost its voice! Has this powerful enemy been destroyed? Around Hal, there was a figure from atohitas, the Lord of the red light. Atohitas burned red energy like fire, even to the extent that Hal would feel depressed when he was close to him. Although the Lord of the red light did not show it on the surface, Hal could feel his inner anger.


    He was so angry that he could compromise and put down the hatred that his hometown had been slaughtered, like his arch enemy OA star for help.


    "This attack can''t kill the devil! Conceited Green Lantern..." atohitus whispered:


    "You can calm down when you see me!" Hal was surprised. The red light is a color zone far from the center of the spectrum, so users are more likely to be controlled by the power of the light ring. The red light energy burns the anger that will never go out. Even though atohitas, the Lord of the red light, can think limited, he should not be able to keep his mind.


    "Because I have a more resentful object!" atohitus said, looking at the center engulfed by a powerful ion beam.


    The ion beam dissipated, and the figure disappeared without a trace. The time seemed to stop for tens of seconds, but the lantern men realized that the enemy had been eliminated, and immediately the whole OA star cheered for the victory of the tsunami.


    But no one, including Hal, the guardians of the universe, the Lord of the red light, and other light ring messengers, could laugh.


    A long as like as two peas animal called a squirrel, a flying star came to Haar, care laden: "something is wrong... Hal!"


    Hal saw countless particles converging outside the energy defense shield in the vacuum. In the barren space, particles are only tens of thousands of orders of magnitude per square meter, so it takes a lot of particles, including quark level small particles, to aggregate to achieve enough material to build a human body. The blue energy body is suffused with faint light, and a tall and naked male earthman body, Emerge from a vacuum.


    His eyes are all white and his body is composed of a blue energy body.


    Suspended in vacuum, close to the protective cover composed of green light energy body


    The bald blue body man quietly looked down on all living beings on OA planet, including a group of lamp men. With a snap of his fingers, the star level lamp man found that the nuclear fusion energy reaction surging in his star core began to appear abnormal. Just as the human heart began to accelerate, its star nuclear reaction also began to intensify, and the originally gentle fusion process began to get out of control.


    It can feel that it is accumulating the energy of chain reaction. Soon, the energy generated by fusion reaction is enough to detonate part of the star core, and its heart is becoming a bomb.


    "No!" the planet with independent consciousness roared reluctantly.


    Soon, it was blown to pieces by the expanding force from the inside, and the star core exploded! The self exploding planet can destroy OA star together... But the bald blue body man did not let this happen. He watched the exploding planet and let the planet''s shell collapse under the control of a powerful force. The inward collapse neutralized the outward force of the star core explosion.


    Let a whole planet be complete and quietly crushed


    After dealing with the stumbling block, the bald blue man turned his eyes to OA star. He stretched out his hand and the lantern men began to smash the energy shield that protects OA star


    Under his gaze, one lantern man after another began to decompose into a skeleton in the sky, and then fell to the ground.


    What he shows is crushing and unparalleled power!


    Hal was as shocked as Batman and others who watched all this. He seemed to have some memories of this person - active in the cold war, once led the watchman of the heroic team, considered by the U.S. government as the most powerful force on his own side, and deeply feared by mankind. Finally, he created a nuclear explosion and mysteriously disappeared after uniting the United States and the Soviet Union - Dr. Manhattan!


    "You claim to be guarding the world... But you are actually creating terrible things. The more dazzling the light on you, the deeper the darkness. When things come to this point... There is no second choice but destruction. I am not here for malice, but I still have to destroy you!"


    Dr. Manhattan said, "I''m sorry..."


    At that moment, the strong blue light swept the whole OA star, and most of the lantern men were turned into ashes in the blue light, leaving only a pair of bones, which seems to be the proof of their existence in Manhattan.


    Only the most powerful lightmen survived, including Hal Jordan, atohitas, scarrow, the combination of dragon and devil, meow star spirit, rafflitz, the master of orange lamp, senisto, several backbone members of the SEI''s legion and the supreme green lamp, Ganser, side, Saint walker, Cech, the master of green lamp, the queen of star and blue stone Carol, destiny girl


    Everyone else is dead! Their lamp rings fall into the dust


    Then a desperate battle was displayed in the eyes of the three batmen. They saw that the remaining Lightman and lightring controllers attacked Dr. Manhattan with deadly hatred, but Dr. Manhattan was only silent, even dull, and killed them one by one. During this period, their struggle posed no threat to Manhattan.


    Even Hal fell into endless resentment and despair when Carol was blown out by Manhattan. Finally, he took the initiative to integrate with the parallax monster. All the lamp beasts of the seven lamp Corps appeared and were still crushed and killed by Dr. Manhattan one by one


    In the end, only seven lamp group leaders are still alive, atohitas, laflitz, senisto and Hal Jordan, Ganser, young girl, star bluestone queen


    In despair, the seven lamp owners abandoned all their gratitude and resentment and took the initiative to share their strength with each other. In the gathering of the seven color lights, the white light of life was born. The spirit of existence responded to their resonance and gave them the power of the white light. However, after obtaining the white light, they still had no power to fight back and died in the hands of Dr. Manhattan.


    In other words, Dr. Manhattan deliberately let the white light appear and killed them when he achieved his goal.


    When Dr. Manhattan held out his hand and gently grasped it, the seven white light controllers were swallowed by the huge energy tide, and the particles that make up the body turned into light, leaving a huge meteorite crater


    The power of the white light dissipated, and Batman and others fell into the dust in sweat and into a nightmare


    The fear engraved in the white light came like a shadow, which plunged them into despair for a time.

 Chapter 1188

    Back at the watchtower headquarters, Batman''s face sank like water. The heroes in the rest hall didn''t feel the darkness approaching. They talked and laughed very relaxed and talked about some recent news.


    The biggest news recently is that Luther is making trouble again.


    The secretly cloned Superman gene created a monster Superman - Bizarro. In addition, the whole world is singing and dancing, and no major events have happened. Although it has been known that the seven lights Legion was destroyed by Dr. Manhattan three years ago, which is enough to shake the whole alliance, Batman is not ready to say it.


    It is not useful for them to know that the enemy is still hidden in the dark, and the plot is going on in secret. At this point, it is not time to make everything known to the world. They need to secretly investigate and find out what the people of the World Security Council are doing and what the three prophets are thinking what.


    Batman persuaded steel bone and wonder woman to control the situation in the core of the justice alliance, the seven giants.


    Now Batman has thought of the next clue... Whether the divine speed force was created or the seven light Legion was slaughtered, they are actually trying to cover up a fact - yes, Batman never believed the reason why Dr. Manhattan slaughtered the seven light Legion. The so-called black light of death certainly exists on the so-called dark night.


    But Manhattan slaughtered the whole seven light Corps for this - it''s impossible.


    The real reason for the Manhattan massacre should be the origin of the universe. The origin of the seven lamp Legion absolutely hides an unspeakable secret. The key to everything is hidden in the history of the destruction of the world that the committee is trying to cover up. All the clues were gathered at that time point - from the time when the world was destroyed because of ''death'' to the time when the three prophets created the world together.


    "I can go back to the past, but I can''t exceed the time point at which I gained my ability. The more I move forward, the more blurred it will be when I reach that day, as if there is an invisible barrier to prevent me from crossing that key time point." Barry was on call. Diana called him and he appeared mysteriously before she put it down.


    When answering Batman''s question, Barry hesitated and didn''t know whether to say his guess.


    But Batman obviously saw through his careful thinking and said directly, "it seems that you already have an answer in your heart."


    "It''s not an answer, but a guess. I thought the reason why I couldn''t cross the time to obtain divine speed force was because of the time paradox. For example, if I went back to the time when I gained ability and prevented myself from obtaining divine speed force, there would be a grandmother paradox. I can''t change my past with my lack of ability..."


    "But this time I found the divine speed engine in the cutting-edge science and technology laboratory. Divine speed is a force that runs through the whole world. As soon as it appears in this world, it connects the past and the future. The black hole wrapped in lightning is a ''origin''..."


    "What is the origin?" Diana didn''t understand.


    The flash man had to explain: "time is four-dimensional, and any matter in time has four-dimensional properties, but in the middle of the black hole, I saw the collapse of the spatial dimension layer by layer until the origin." the flash man tried to tell the particularity of that point in scientific language, but Diana was a science blind.


    She is proficient in slashing people with a sword, but her knowledge of science is limited to the use of smart phones.


    Not much better than India''s billion illiterates


    Flash had to take out his lunch, a three-layer cheese hamburger. He pointed to the first layer of cheese and said, "for example, this is a time point in the past..." then pointed to the top layer of the hamburger: "this is our time point now."


    "And we..." flash pulled the sesame on the hamburger surface: "we are points moving in different time planes... Points at the same position on the same time plane can be connected into a vertical line, that is the ''history'' of our existence."


    Flash suddenly held out his hand and pressed it heavily towards the center of the hamburger. His fingers fell into the bread, and two fingers pinched through the hamburger. He showed Diana the hole he pinched out - the surface at all different times, began to pull in gradually, and then coincided with a point. Finally, there was a hole that didn''t exist in the surface.


    "This is the origin... A point at the same position on all time planes suddenly coincides, and all four-dimensional time, three-dimensional space and two-dimensional space collapse to one point."


    "It runs through the timeline like an anchor."


    Diana was just a science blind, but not stupid. She soon understood: "that black hole can let us go back to the past!"


    Barry quickly shook his head and said, "the origin can''t let us go back to the past. In fact, the origin is very dangerous. There is no concept of time in the origin, so there is no past and future. After we enter the origin, we lose our coordinates in time and space, and we lose the concept of time. Theoretically, anyone who enters the origin will not exist."


    "But the origin is formed by divine speed, so I can use divine speed to protect you from entering the origin, but I don''t know where it leads! I don''t know where there is any danger... Everything is unknown."


    Batman thought for a moment and replied, "let''s take the key in..."


    Barry was stupid. He stammered, "Bruce, you can''t do this. He''s just a child."


    "Hey!" the little spider came out of the restaurant and saw Batman and others getting together. He came up happily and said, "bertman, your food is really good. Isn''t this Alan''s supreme cheeseburger? Man, you disappeared halfway through the meal and answered the phone. I thought something big had happened! Have everyone eaten?"


    The little spider saw the gloomy and uncertain expressions of several people and suddenly realized that something had happened here that he didn''t understand.


    So he had to swallow the rest of the words back, weakly said hello and was ready to go.


    Batman''s hoarse voice said in a low voice: "the child is the key to everything. He must go with us. If someone wants to plot against us, they will restrain a little. Moreover, there are some clues that only he knows about things before the destruction of the world. None of us knows what the last world looks like."


    Batman turned to the little spider and said, "boy, we need your help... We found a ''origin'' together with the past. It may lead to the world you came to. If not, there should be a clue that you came to the world. It''s a key point, but it''s dangerous. Are you going?"


    The little spider said excitedly, "is it really wired? Do you want me to take back the eye of agomodo?"


    "You''d better not take that thing!" Batman said honestly, "we can''t trust that thing."


    Since the little spider said so, others could not object. The five people returned to the cutting-edge laboratory site in the central city, the black hole that constantly created divine speed force and ran this force through the whole timeline.


    The black hole wrapped by golden lightning is still stable. Looking at the lightning that was originally as fast as the speed of light, crawling slowly in the black hole, spreading like flowers in the black void, blooming golden lines one by one, you can feel the time getting closer and slower to the black hole.


    Time has never been so clearly interpreted.


    Barry looked at the black hole and whispered, "it should be that the origin is blocking back to the farther past..."


    Batman shook his head and said, "not necessarily... I think someone named Manhattan is more suspected."


    "I thought the second prophet was behind all this, but in the investigation, I found that in fact, we were not disturbed by the second prophet, otherwise we couldn''t see many things. If we were approaching the conspiracy, it shouldn''t be so smooth. So this smooth wind and smooth water made me very uneasy." Batman said.


    "The closer we get to the truth, the more dangerous we should be. But I just don''t feel this danger..."


    "Unless the truth is part of the plot!" the little spider said quickly. When he reacted, he found that everyone was looking at him. The little spider suddenly felt guilty. As a result, Batman said, "you''re right!"


    "That''s what I''m worried about."


    Batman took the lead and began to approach the black hole. Barry quickly released divine speed to protect them. Several people entered the black hole.


    The origin runs through the whole timeline, so you can''t go back to the past through the origin, because the past is contained in the origin. Moving forward can only lead to the time before the origin, that is, before the big bang, before the birth of the fourth dimension, that is, where stark and Rogers came.


    The little spider could not see the Messiah because his sight could not go beyond the origin.


    He can only see the origin of the big bang. There is a person there. At the moment when the big bang spread, time was born with the explosion. He saw a familiar figure in the place called the origin.


    "Captain Steve!" the little spider said in horror.


    He saw the corpse of Captain America, the superhuman Steve Rogers. Half of his body went into the field of the Messiah before the origin, while the other half... With bright eyes, firm and mournful eyes, looked ahead and at the man who killed him.


    Because time has stopped at this moment, Steve always stays in the moment before he dies.


    It was not a fatal wound on his chest that killed him. The superhuman body was easily immune to this small wound. The person who killed him also knew that this injury was insignificant to Steve, so he led Steve here and pushed him into the arms of the Messiah. This is Steve''s fatal point.


    How powerful Steve''s superhuman body is, little spider knows very well.


    But such a powerful superhuman body, there were many deep visible bone wounds on his body. At the wound, there was the phenomenon of daily destruction that the little spider was very familiar with. Some Rouga obviously mutated, which showed that his enemy gave a fatal threat, which enabled the destruction day virus in Steve''s body to be activated.


    Little spider can''t imagine who gave the captain a fatal blow


    Let him die at the source of time!


    In this strange universe, the first time he saw his familiar comrades in arms was their already cold corpses

 Chapter 1189

    "He''s strong!" Batman said with a heavy voice, looking at the body of the US team.


    "He is the greatest soldier in our world..." the little spider said sadly, "what he is powerful is not only strength, but also character. In front of the glory of his personality, we will all feel humble. He fights for the weak and for freedom. He is a hero and a soldier... In front of him, I feel small."


    "He seems to be at a standstill!" Diana observed for a while. "It seems that he is just trapped in the origin... Maybe we should try our best to save him."


    "Diana, we can''t do this!" Batman stopped.


    "He seems to be a just soldier... You don''t have to worry about anything." Diana looked at Steve Rogers''s stagnant expression at the beginning of time. His face was awe inspiring and his eyes were firm. This was Diana''s favorite look of a soldier. Diana sighed: "he looks like Superman..."


    "That''s right!" Diana gave Batman a white eye: "I know why you don''t want to save him!"


    "Because you killed Superman once, you think he is a monster who poses a threat to the world."


    "Diana..." Batman had to say, "he''s dead!"


    The little spider can also confirm this. Although it seems that the United States team just stays in time, he understands that nothing can trap the captain. The captain''s reserved look shows that he has been determined to die in that war.


    Batman looked at Steve and thought, "how strong was this soldier?"


    The little spider hesitated and said, "at first, the captain was just an ordinary soldier, but in order to fight evil, he participated in a scientific research for military projects and became the strongest human soldier on the planet. But at that time, he was just the limit of mankind, but after joining the Holy Shield, the captain was infected with the ''destruction day'' virus in an extremely dangerous battle..."


    "Doomsday virus!" Batman said in surprise. "What are the symptoms of infection with doomsday virus?"


    "The destruction day virus is one of the prehistoric forces left over from our world. It is the remnant of the famine Knight among the four knights of the apocalypse, the pollen virus of the sun ladder, and the mutant virus accidentally produced after infecting the alien race skru. It has unlimited evolution and can immediately produce targeted plans in the face of any enemy."


    "Almost nothing can destroy the host of this virus."


    "The human body it infects is very powerful. Even if it is pushed into the sun center, it can not be destroyed. It has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. It will never feel tired infinite physical fitness and super fast healing and regeneration ability. It can constantly evolve and restrain the opponent according to the ability characteristics of the opponent in battle, adapt to all environments, and all enemies will revive and evolve after being killed You can''t kill doomsday twice in the same way. "


    "It is a limit of carbon based organisms and represents the infinite and vigorous evolutionary power of organisms."


    After hearing the description of little spider, Batman, Diana, Barry and others looked at each other and said, "this is what we know as the destruction day virus. If he is really infected with the destruction day virus, the person who killed him is not an ordinary opponent. I always thought that the destruction day is a biological weapon brought by Zod to the earth..."


    "As far as I know, its history in krypton is very long... If it is a legacy from the last universe, it is not impossible." steel bone inquired the information of the justice Alliance: "but there is no characteristic of destructive heliospore infection on this soldier!"


    "Er... The captain was cured later!" the little spider had to interrupt: "Holy Shield turned to the people''s Revolutionary League... That is, the human innovation alliance, a super civilization on earth, which is said to have conquered most of the universe."


    "Wow... The earth has such a glorious history!" Barry sighed.


    "In order to save the captain, Chen ang, the leader of shengdun, your second prophet, transformed him. Let the super warrior serum in the captain integrate the positive characteristics of the destruction day virus and create Superman serum... The last time I was able to complete bizaro''s gene was because I had some information about Superman serum."


    "Superman serum... Sounds like superman." Diana wondered.


    Whether it is the destruction day virus or Superman, they are named by people on earth. Ghost knows what their original name is, but at this time, there are many clues related to them. People in the last world have the same name for them like prophets.


    Batman turned to the little spider and whispered, "it seems that only you can give us an answer! I don''t think it''s a coincidence that Superman serum can complement Superman''s genes... Right?"


    The little spider nodded and said, "yes... I felt that they fit very well. I didn''t pay attention at that time, and then I came back. They are a kind of thing... At least, a kind of origin."


    "I think we have discovered... The origin of krypton," Batman said calmly.


    Spiderman hesitated before adding: "and I know krypton... When Captain Rogers and Dr. stark fought, they fought until the past. Dr. stark tampered with the past in order to erase captain Rogers and let captain Rogers lose in history, but Superman serum made captain Rogers resist this historical correction."


    "At that time, the origin of Captain Rogers was revised, and I knew krypton for the first time. The origin of Captain Rogers was modified to be the son of krypton born in krypton. Before the destruction of the parent star, he came to earth and became Superman. His name became kakarot Carl Clark."


    "And also wearing the uniform with the s logo."


    After a struggle, the little spider chose to say his guess: "in fact, when I came to this world, I doubted, because your world has the shadow of our world everywhere. Until I came to the starting point of time, I was a little sure to prove this guess."


    "I know krypton, Superman, the fate of krypton and Superman in your world."


    "These have happened in my world. Dr. Stark''s body is composed of low dimensional substances at the bottom, and the power of Captain Rogers''s Superman serum is enough to make him surpass the speed of light."


    The little spider took out the crimson mecha gloves. Several screens were projected on the gloves, all of which were the data collected in the battle.


    According to these data, the little spider explained: "this means that they can go back to the past, or their existence runs through the past and the future. We assume that they come to the origin of time and have a battle. Then any change in the origin will change history. If Dr. stark kills captain Rogers, the whole universe will change."


    "They must have come here and changed the world."


    "Because I have a time gem, I will not be modified. This world, like Dr. Stark''s last changed history, may be a modified universe... And I come from before the modification. Our universe is one, because they have returned to the origin, modified the world line, and turned my universe into your universe."


    "This is the truth of everything. It''s not that I crossed the world, but that the world has changed. I haven''t changed!"


    The little spider finally lost his mind and said, "I didn''t change, I didn''t go through, but I lost a piece of history. A later memory! There must be something else after that... But I." the little spider said painfully: "I can''t remember. Our world has been destroyed. It has become your world... What happened in it!"


    He always wanted to take his conjecture as an illusion and a worry. When he had to face up to the desperate truth, the little spider collapsed!


    "Aunt Mei... Gwen!"


    The little spider was a little desperate. He knelt down on the ground: "I opened my eyes and thought I had crossed the world, far away from home and relatives, making a strange noise alone. I thought I could find a way to go home..."


    "But home is gone! As soon as my eyes close and open again, my world is gone."


    "I can''t go back... I thought this was just another mission to save the world. I was ready to sacrifice, but I didn''t think... It would make me sacrifice everything." the little spider sobbed.

 Chapter 1190

    Constantine opened the door of the forgotten bar. The bar is located in a pocket universe. It has a portal to almost any big city in the world. Therefore, magicians are happy to come and have a drink when they are free and exchange information in the magic world. The captain of "shadow" and the leader of magic dimension Maiya, master dark night, are the boss here.


    Constantine is an unwelcome guest here as usual.


    "How dare you come here..." the bartender of the bar, a furry primate, in fact, is an orangutan detective who can speak highly intelligent orangutan. He is wiping his glass next to the bar. When he sees Constantine coming in, he is surprised: "is the Constantine expulsion spell behind the door invalid?"


    "No wonder I stepped on shit when I walked in!" Constantine didn''t care. He had a kind of uninhibited temperament.


    "A bottle of cheap whisky! Bobo..."


    The orangutan detective has a really good temper. He is known as Sherlock Holmes among animals. He has a strong sense of justice and a very high IQ. It can be said that he has all the elements of the DC Universe villain, IQ, blackening and death free golden body - he is an animal. The justice Alliance has many animal protectionists, and he is much better for animals than people.


    But just because detective Xin orangutan is a hero with a sense of justice, it is incompatible with slag Kang. Slag Kang only falls in love with those heroes who have a unique sense of humor, are close to the gray area and are neither black nor white, that is, commonly known as dark heroes and anti heroes.


    "Can you afford it? If you can afford it, you can give it directly to the counter. It''s a magic counter. After receiving the money, you will automatically fill your glass..." the orangutan detective replied angrily.


    Constantine smiled grimly and said, "can''t you buy me a drink, Bobo?"


    "You shouldn''t come here... Constantine!" the master of dark night, the owner of the bar, said, "if you have something serious, of course I can buy you a drink. If you don''t, you have to pay the bill!"


    "Wait two weeks... I''ll have money for you." Constantine continued holding his cigarette.


    "I''m here to inquire about some news. As you all know, I spend more time dealing with those guys of the justice league than ordinary magicians. Recently, I learned some news from my childhood. It makes me very sure that there is a potential threat, an undercurrent, surging in the magical world." Constantine made it up again without exception.


    Half bluffing, half serious, he asked the dark night master seriously, "do you feel the root of magic?"


    The dark night master came to Constantine and said, "what do you know... Don''t expect to fool me by relying on something that catches wind and shadows. If you know anything, you should say it honestly."


    The orangutan detective said, "I think these words have nothing to do with him!"


    Constantine said: "the justice alliance has found the origin of the divine speed force, and they have also found the origin of the emotional spectrum force used by those people of the green light Corps. Unexpectedly, behind these two origins, there is a faint shadow of a person... You know who I''m talking about..."


    The orangutan detective complained: "don''t fool us with such gossip..." the dark night master was silent!


    The dark night master motioned the orangutan master to suspend his attack on Constantine. He looked at Slag Kang and said seriously, "do you want to ask the prophet?"


    The dark night master ignored Constantine''s answer. He turned his back and explained to himself: "You know, our world is composed of a group of madmen, madmen and... Mages. Different from the world where the justice alliance is located, their world has good and bad people in the sun. It is black and white to fight crime and madmen and complete the feat of saving the world. Our world, in the shadow, is more strange and... Chaotic."


    "This allows us to discover the dark little secrets in the shadow earlier than the Justice League."


    "Among these secrets, the most terrible and subversive common sense are the prophets!"


    "In the impression of most magicians, the three prophets are a secret association that emerged only after World War II. They are the association of a group of mages who are the highest in the field of prophecy, so they respect the three prophets but do not fear them."


    "Unlike me, the vast majority of archmages, element guardians, high-dimensional beings and rules are different. We fear them, even... Fear them. The three prophets are a group of monsters. Before the establishment of the eternal Council, the first batch of users of witchcraft in the world had not been called God."


    "Even before heaven and hell were born, they were the most feared existence in the world."


    "Mages who trade with demons know their fear of prophets from demons, so they fear them. Mages who use the power of heaven get the same answer from heaven. There are those ancient users of witchcraft, those who are now called ''gods'', Zeus, Odin, Poseidon, and the great mages of the eternal Council, Naboo and shazan, who come from demons In the Dharma, gain the fear of the Prophet... "


    "According to my conjecture, we might as well draw a bold assumption - the world was originally without magic. The prophet created magic. Whether it was heaven, hell, elves or witchcraft, it was the fire sprinkled by the prophet. The original mage was Prometheus, the fire thief."


    "It doesn''t mean anything," Constantine said. "Not all prophets... Right?"


    The dark night Master said vaguely, "we don''t know what the supreme existence of planning all this is. We only know the original root of magic. The world was chaotic at first. The prophet stipulated chaos, found the world from chaos and fixed the order."


    "Before that, in chaos, everything is possible and will happen. There is magic all the time. Time goes back, life is shaped, soul is controlled and matter is distorted. Everything is possible in chaos, so there is everything called magic. But these magic have no meaning. Chaos without order is chaos."


    "So it can be called the era of chaotic magic."


    "Then the prophets found everything in chaos. They fixed the rules in chaos, stipulated light and darkness, heaven and earth, sun, moon and stars. They created order in chaos, gave every name to everything, fixed them, and then operated order."


    "This is Genesis... A terrible myth of blasphemy."


    "But only the mage knows that it is true, at least part of it is true." the dark night master read out the root of an ancient rune, and a faint light suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "People who have not experienced that era will not understand, Constantine, when you learn magic, magic has long been fixed, so you read a spell and hold some rituals, and magic comes into being. Then how do these spells and rituals come into being? What power is behind them."


    "I know you have the demon blood of hell, so I think magic is paid for by other ''beings''. We pay a'' price ''to use it. But only those of us who have participated in the creation of magic know... Magic itself is power."


    "Let me tell you how the magician was created!"


    "The prophets shape order from chaos, name everything, and then their names have power. We call their names and call their power bound by order..."


    Chen ang is programming in front of the computer. He is continuing to create this world. The patch package of shensuli developed a few years ago will continue to be developed. This universe is a virtual universe created by him. No matter what kind of world it is, it determines that information cannot exist simply out of matter. Therefore, the structure of this virtual universe is in the ocean of consciousness of all living bodies.


    It is placed in the physical universe, in the nerve cells of every carbon based life, and in the storage unit of silicon-based life


    Although the life of the whole universe has become an indescribable mixture of flesh and blood, the kind with nerve cells, even silicon-based life has become a chaotic combination of countless memories and logic circuits.


    "All the information of the universe is stored in the memory. It is encrypted by the three prophets and operated by the internal logic given by the three prophets... It operates harmoniously like a whole system. The law of this operation is order. The information that can interfere with the operation of the whole system is called instruction."


    "Instructions consist of opcodes and address codes."


    "The operation code is the sequence number of the instruction, which tells the system to execute the preset instruction. These instructions are contained in the instruction set and written in advance by Chen ang. The address code is more complex, mainly including the source operand address and the destination operand address. In general, it is to retrieve the information stored at the bottom."


    "The combination of operation code and address code is the bottom magic text, or machine language. It is composed of yin and Yang hexagrams. Of course, it can become 0 and 1. The basic unit of information in the universe is bytes. A byte is composed of eight hexagrams, and the operation code and address code occupy 1KB."


    "The low-level magic script, or the low-level magic spell, is a language that directly communicates with the world. Ancient wizards used this language to create magic, such as fireball, which is to call the information data of fire. The wizard needs to issue an instruction. From the instruction set developed by Chen ang, it contains compound instructions of elements, shaping and motion functions, and then use the address code to call all messages about fireball Rest. "


    "In other words, we need to compile a fireball spell first, including all the information of the fireball, and then store it in the world memory. Finally, we use the underlying magic to design a spell, send instructions to the world, and use the back door left by Chen ang to create a fireball. But such magic has its limitations."


    "The lower level magic script has fast response speed, but carries little information. It can use magic quickly and accurately, but it is difficult to operate complex magic. If it is only a simple element magic, with simple structure and little information involved, it is easy to compile a spell. However, to realize complex magic, such as damage return, reversing time and distorting consciousness, use the lower level magic The difficulty of shaping the spell is too much. "


    "So the Wizards created the upper magic script on the basis of the lower magic script."


    "The magic world began to progress from machine language to C language, and then to more complex programming tools. Later, it could only process a few KB of information, increased to 1TB, and began to create all kinds of complex magic."


    "Later... I fooled the other two prophets and created the world magic mechanism - zero prophet."


    "Prophet zero standardized the rules of all magic. I wrote various underlying protocols and world network interaction protocols, which completely deprived all magicians of the right to communicate with the world. Now they just need to read the spell and the prophet zero responds. I deprived magician programmers of the right, so that they can only be a fool who clicks the mouse in front of the magic computer."


    "But I still retain the authority of some ancient wizards to reward their contribution to the establishment of magic. Now they call themselves'' gods''."


    "Some magic scripts written by some mages were integrated into the ''magic mechanism'' by me, so they mastered part of the ''back door''. This is the legendary wizard in ancient times. I changed the wizard from a ''hacker'' - program migrant worker who groped for the bottom code of the world, fabricated magic rules and manipulated the world to a program that only needs to recite a spell and can wait for the spell to take effect "Who."


    "What a boundless merit!"


    "In this process, some magicians realized my existence through the rules of magic and that there was a supreme authority behind magic, but they were not afraid of me, rather of the authority of magic. They still couldn''t perceive the truth behind it."


    Chen ang leisurely continued to patch the world with special forces. At the same time, he wrote in the remarks of the program: "anchor the magic of one of the special forces in the world, and the construction is completed. The next special force divine speed force is in preparation for the 51st test..."


    "Magic is the power to reach the root... And I am the root!" - -- Chen ang, chief designer of magic mechanism and world mystery architect

 Chapter 1191

    "I just came to ask for some help..." Constantine was driven out of the forgotten bar.


    Gorilla detective Bobo used all his self-control to stop kicking the bitch''s ass.


    "I just asked him to help us investigate the creation of magic by the second Prophet... The hairy primate drove us out," Constantine muttered to himself.


    But there was an echo from the seemingly empty side.


    "Maybe it''s your friend''s bad name!"


    "Are we friends?" Constantine flicked the ash from his yellow windbreaker, picked up the cigarette butts just dropped on the ground because he was driven out and hung them on his mouth again.


    "Er..." the invisible voice made a nausea sound.


    "Of course not... Can''t you order another one? Also, I''ve seen you smoke three packs of cigarettes today. As a mage, you should know to stay away from those bad hobbies and things that will affect your brain."


    "I smoke, drink and have promiscuity... But I''m a good mage!" Constantine said with a curl of his mouth. "And... Which mage are you talking about? The mages here are like this... Dark, gray and chaotic. Day by day, believe me, I''m not the only one who has these habits."


    "The mage should be a wise man..." the voice said, "you are the shame of the mage."


    "You are not much better than us, smart and wise? Calm and indifferent? Mages are essentially cheaters, thieves and thieves. We are people who distort rules and abuse power, discover and exploit loopholes in rules. No matter how self disciplined and wise you appear, we are chaotic in essence." Constantine said: "If it weren''t for the abuse of spell power... Would you be rushed out of time and can only contact me through this thing?"


    Constantine picked up the chain tied to agomodo''s eye and mocked strange, who communicated with him through an artifact.


    Strange didn''t refute, because he knew that although Constantine was full of crooked reasoning and wild entanglement, he stabbed the essence of magic that strange had never thought of. Gu Yi told him: a mage is a person who looks for energy from other dimensions and casts it into a weapon.


    But Constantine goes further - a mage is someone who distorts and uses the rules to cheat.


    Even if the cheating system is set by the creator himself.


    But the creator is not a kind-hearted person, let alone a philanthropist. The "magic" left by the creator is not a kind move for these mages. The creator has his own purpose. For mages, this "purpose" is not a natural phenomenon that can ignore the past and do not need to think about it. It may make mages lose money... Compensate themselves.


    "Where''s the next goal!" strange''s figure flashed by Constantine: "and the distance between us is getting closer and closer... It''s not a good thing for you. I''m connected with you outside of time. You can pull me into the world temporarily, but the forces between us are mutual, and I''m pulling you out of time."


    "And in this tug of war, you won''t lose out of time."


    "I know..." Constantine took a puff of smoke and let strange appear in the void through the smoke. The supreme mage did well out of time. He was still a magic floating cloak, but his eyes spewed out a foot long white light, which looked more and more mage like. He still wore the robe of master kamataj, but when he appeared in time after he was transferred to dimension Lord There will be some visions next to him, representing the attribute of his'' territory ''.


    The dimension occupied by strange is obviously not a positive force.


    Blood light and shadow gushed around him, and indescribable darkness enveloped him, looking like another demon king trying to trade his dirty soul with Constantine.


    "I''m used to it!" Constantine said quietly:


    "I can see it." strange recalled the scene when Constantine first met him through the eyes of agomodo: "supreme mage of the alien world, I''m here to negotiate terms with you! But it''s agreed... I don''t want to give anything. The world needs your strength. If it goes well, we can ''get'' you back."


    It looks much more skilled than him! When strange went to talk to domam about terms, he didn''t have the rogue temperament of Constantine who could sell everything. Anyway, I decided to default


    Anyway, in the end, in order to save the world, strange not only couldn''t get anything from Constantine, but also had to work hard. He also lent his magic power to Constantine. He simply packaged himself and the whole plane behind him and sold it to slag Kang.


    In the competition between those who have no sense of responsibility and those who have thicker skin, strange lost completely!


    Of course, Constantine didn''t get these at no cost.


    He uses a little more power, that is, he pulls himself to strange. The power from outside time will push him out. If Constantine can''t rescue strange during this period of time, or find a way to cut off the connection with outside time, slag Kang will fall into strange''s hands after being excluded from time.


    Then strange will show him the consequences of debt to the mage!


    Of course, slag Kang knew: "I''ll sell my soul to Satan... Or Lucifer, or any Demon Lord. Go tug of war by yourself! Who wins will get my soul. Of course, I''ll use myself as a chip to negotiate terms with you... Anyway, I''ll rely on my own three inch tongue..."


    "Cheating!"


    As Constantine himself said, "get used to it!"


    "For the sake of the world, we can''t bear the trouble... So if there''s any trouble, go to the justice alliance! Generally speaking, the magic world should deal with it by itself, but I don''t think the magic world plans to get involved in this trouble. Anyway, magic can still be used normally. What''s the conspiracy of magic creators? They may not be able to live By that time... It''s been like this for thousands of years anyway. "


    "Since magic does not exist from the beginning, there is no need to let it exist until the end of time."


    "That''s what they think... Instead, it''s the justice alliance. They have Batman, a persecuted paranoid. Even God''s creation of human beings is dangerous in his view. Maybe God has a plot against human beings? He must have a plan against God... It''s not wrong to find him..."


    Strange looked on coldly: "I think it should have something to do with your popularity."


    "What''s wrong with my popularity?" Constantine said in surprise. "Even if I am down, those who are willing to help me can still row from the tower of London to London Bridge."


    "The body?" strange asked.


    "And I remember when you called me, you were chased and killed by many powerful mages and collapsed on the ground like a dead dog. Just when the mage was going to take your dirty life, you used astral projection to borrow power from me... And pretended to be a worried hero for the world and cheated a lot of conditions conducive to you."


    "That''s not an unequal treaty, it''s an equal exchange. You know, except me, you can''t find a second person to deal with the second prophet for you!" Constantine vowed, "you probably don''t know his reputation in the magical world."


    In fact, Chen ang has no reputation in the magic world. As master dark night said, most mages only respect the prophet. Only when you get to the top can you understand awe.


    "There must be something wrong with Chen ang..." strange said: "I have found some clues in our universe, but his evil is too deep. It''s not the bottom! I''m exiled out of time. There should be his factor."


    "I suspect I''m in his plan to come back here. I know he''s done a lot of bad things... I just can''t guess what his motivation is."


    "Maybe it''s because... It''s interesting?" Constantine knows a little about this because there is a clown in the universe who aims to make things happen.


    "Many madmen don''t need any reason to destroy the world." Constantine sorted out his windbreaker and prepared to go back to Lingbo prison to see if he could find someone to take himself back to the headquarters of the Justice League.


    Strange shook his head and said, "there are many such people, but Chen ang is not. He must have some plans..."

 Chapter 1192

    Washington DC, Justice League Hall... This is not only the base of Justice League, but also a museum open to the public. It has set aside some public areas for citizens and tourists to visit to commemorate the culture and history after the emergence of these masked heroes.


    The hall of justice is an arched building.


    The white marble body is decorated with blue patterns symbolizing that heroes save world history.


    Although the justice hall is nominally the general base of the justice Alliance on the ground, in fact, there are not many secret buildings in the justice hall, but only some conference rooms, monitoring rooms and other rooms that are not open to the public. Most of the functional buildings of the justice alliance are set up in the watchtower, where all the high technologies of the justice alliance are concentrated.


    The justice hall specially prepares evil for members and sends them to the "slide" transmission system of the watchtower.


    It is more like a transmission station leading to the watchtower base of the justice alliance, rather than the brain of the injustice Alliance on earth. A large amount of material is transmitted to the watchtower satellite space station through here every day, which is supplied by the government.


    Constantine mingled with tourists, regardless of these well-dressed tourists'' dissatisfaction with his sloppy appearance and greasy yellow cloak, pushed open the spacious glass door and stepped into the bustling museum building. On both sides of his left and right hands were a bunch of British male uniforms, wearing white dummies.


    It''s all fresh and original, uniforms taken from the heroes of the Justice League.


    Although these uniformed dummies are randomly placed on the stepped platforms on both sides, they think there are no defense facilities here. In fact, in order to avoid fanatical fans, in order to obtain a set of uniforms contaminated with heroic positions, rob or steal them, the largest insurance company in the United States provides security services.


    In fact, this is not groundless. Not long ago, there were a lot of perverts trying to steal these original uniforms.


    Constantine flashed in front of these uniform dummies and said with a trace of jealousy: "the world has changed so much! Now you can throw a fast stone at one and pick up an alien ring or a transvestite wearing red underwear... Don''t they feel ashamed to wear it like this?"


    "What''s more, they even showed it to the public... It''s poisoning the aesthetics of teenagers. Xiaoza once wanted me to buy her a new Prada... Or a series inspired by the transvestite uniform. Fortunately, I persuaded her not to buy the Shenqi nvxia..."


    Constantine swore to the devil that he was definitely not poor.


    "All right!" I saw a row of large and small glass display cabinets behind the uniform, containing the booty seized by the Justice League in the process of solving the crisis these years... The frozen ray gun of the frozen man, the weapon of a demon... Constantine had to admit: "They have their place... But a person who understands the truth behind everything maintains balance... That person is me."


    Constantine lowered his head to light a cigarette and attracted the attention of the guard. A man in a blue security uniform said, "Sir, this is a public place. Smoking is prohibited..."


    Constantine said calmly, "you can set up an exhibition hall here... To show the hell detective and his smoke..."


    The guard pressed the baton with one hand and looked at some abnormal fans... He has seen too many... He tried to lick Batman''s battle clothes, wanted to measure the honey bulge size of Superman''s underwear, dressed up as a clown, wanted to burn down here, and blasphemed to flash that he wanted to be faster than him


    There is no shortage of abnormal vehicle capacity received in the justice hall.


    The guard finally warned, "Sir, please put out the cigarette end!"


    Constantine was a little sad. He came here in his most classic yellow windbreaker. Didn''t he know the hell detective here? At least he showed his face when the Justice League dealt with the earth crisis!


    Just when the atmosphere was in embarrassment, someone came up and said something to the guard. The guard stared at Constantine vigilantly, stepped back a few steps, gave them a space to talk, but still stared at Constantine. The man turned and faced Constantine: "John... I saw you from the surveillance and came to have a look. You''re not like the people who came back here to visit."


    "You recognized me from the crowd?" Constantine was surprised. "I remember we''ve only seen two sides..."


    "It''s Diana..." the man opposite Constantine is Steve Trevor, the man who almost took the blood of wonder woman. He crashed on Amazon island in a plane. Now he is the director of the heavenly eye society and the intermediary of the U.S. government and the Justice League.


    Steve said honestly, "I didn''t recognize you."


    "I''m sorry, John. It was Batman''s alert identification system that identified you."


    "Welcome? The superhero has been locked... Constantine from the earth, you have the great will to implement justice, welcome to join the justice Alliance..." Constantine joked: "I''m still a member of the dark justice alliance!"


    Steve is obviously a person who can''t understand Constantine''s humor. He said dryly: "it''s vigilance and prevention. It''s vigilance against some super crimes hijacking here or against the destructive behavior here, so they will be monitored and identified as soon as they come out, such as the clown with red warning, Luther, Leopard Woman..."


    Constantine was silent. He took a deep breath and said, "what color of warning am I?"


    "Orange..." Steve also felt that talking about this topic hurt Constantine''s face, so he avoided the topic and said, "John, what do you want to do here?"


    Constantine whispered, "take me to the watchtower. I have something to talk to Batman."


    If you can, Constantine doesn''t want to come here, but the hell is that the members of the justice Alliance on earth seem to have disappeared, and even Superman has disappeared. In theory, if you want to find Superman, you only need to shout, which can be called 24-hour non dead corner monitoring. It is said that citizens have marched to protest against Superman''s hearing and violated citizens'' right to privacy.


    But Superman didn''t respond this time.


    Constantine usually contacts the Justice League through zatana, and she has a better relationship with them. However, since the last time Constantine tried to force zatana away in order to avoid being hurt by the cold flame church, he can no longer contact her. Fortunately, agomodo''s eyes show that she is still safe.


    Steve glanced at Constantine and whispered, "come with me..."


    Constantine followed him into the justice hall, an area closed to the public, but Steve threw himself into a room without monitoring and left. Constantine had to visit the room bored. The room was filled with some non confidential files of the Justice League.


    When Constantine came to a long tapestry of the seven giants of the Justice League, a hoarse voice sounded behind him: "you always don''t want to contact us... John."

 Chapter 1193

    "You don''t usually come here!" Batman stood behind Constantine and said, "you are the kind of person who wants to solve everything by yourself. This is your magician''s damn pride. If you come, it means you have a plan and want to use us. Come on... What do you want to do?"


    Constantine raised his hand and said, "don''t say that. We go our own way. We just think we have the ability to solve the problem."


    "Once there is nothing we can do, the magician knows how to unite friends!" Constantine lit a cigarette and said. But what he actually thought was... Let you guess right!


    Constantine knows that no matter what he wants to do, he can''t win the trust of the bat transvestite in front of him. Fortunately, he doesn''t need to win the trust of Batman. Even Batman suspects him, which is more advantageous.


    "What happened?" Batman asked.


    Constantine highlighted the smoke ring and sighed, "I found the origin of magic..." he found the ''origin'' of magic. Constantine believed that this news should make Batman nervous for a while. It is a well-known secret that Batman doesn''t believe anyone, not to mention those mysterious magicians. Constantine knew that Batman wanted to control the magic world for a long time.


    Therefore, he even agreed to establish the dark justice alliance as the fulcrum for the justice alliance to expand its influence in the magical world.


    Unfortunately, the dark justice alliance itself is unreliable. Who are its members? Dead... An admirer of an Indian God. Human bat made strange serum for himself. He wanted to become Batman, but he was a villain controlled by serum. Zatana... This is the only reliable one, and it is also the hand of the Justice League to reach into the magical world.


    Swamp monster, green agent of all things, environmental fighter. And Mrs. Shangdu... A mysterious witch.


    The common characteristic of these people is that they can''t see people at ordinary times, let alone unity!


    Of course, there''s Constantine himself... Batman looks at Constantine''s handsome face that looks serious but actually foolishly... These are the few people he can''t see through, and they are even more troublesome. If Constantine doesn''t always perform and has a bit of heroic responsibility, Batman wants to drive him out!


    "The origin of magic!" this topic really aroused Batman''s interest.


    After the origin of divine speed and the origin of emotional spectrum, has the origin of magic finally begun to lift a veil? Batman thought to himself: I hope it''s not what I think


    "Magic is created by man... The man who created it has something to do with the prophet!" Constantine observed Batman''s expression.


    But Batman can''t reveal any flaws so easily. He just doesn''t move on the surface and sighs in his heart: "it''s true..."


    Divine speed, emotional spectrum, and then magic... What does the prophet want to do to create these special forces? If the blood of the powerful warrior in the origin is really related to krypton, then even superhuman power was created by the prophets. What do they want to do? Is it related to the last world destroyed?


    Batman has learned something about Marvel world from a spider.


    He had a guess that in the last war, Professor stark and Superman Rogers showed similar power to some people in the universe. Reasonably speaking, Superman is not Steve Rogers, and Dr. Manhattan should have nothing to do with Dr. stark, but Batman instinctively felt it when he thought of the blue eagle that killed the seven lantern Legion.


    That may be Tony Stark of the world.


    The clues of the last world are left in this world... What does the prophet want to do?


    Batman increasingly feels that the water in the three prophets system is really deep.


    At this time, Constantine suddenly asked, "is xiaoza there?" he raised his head and looked at the position of the watchtower space station above his head. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and his eyes looked worried... But no one knew whether this was his acting skill? Anyway, Batman thinks Constantine is not simply worried about zatana.


    "She''s going to help Diana!" Batman replied. "Are you coming to the watchtower to wait for her?"


    "OK!" Constantine didn''t refuse at all. He put out the flue in his hand: "I''ve been worried about him since the cold flame church chased us and was forced to separate from her last time."


    "Where''s that thing?" Batman looked at him with great pressure.


    But it was useless to Zhekang. Zhekang smiled and said, "I''d better hold this dangerous magic prop. Bat, you know my hands have magic."


    Batman rarely does not insist on his own opinion. He allows slag Kang to continue to hold the eye of agomodo. He knows that slag Kang is right. The justice alliance is powerful, heroes are united, everything is good, but he is a little insensitive to magic. What''s wrong with the magic props? They really have no good way to deal with it, even if zatana takes it


    That''s not safe!


    I don''t know how many people covet this thing in the magical world... Constantine was almost chased into a dead end when he was with zatanna last time. If not, he wouldn''t force zatanna to leave. Even so, he killed one of his friends


    Without knowing who this thing is connected with, I have to project my soul star to reach strange and use the power of the dimension Lord to kill a wave.


    Batman took Constantine out of the room. They needed to leave the public area through a secret door to the iceberg hidden under the water of the justice Hall - the part of the Justice League command hall and activity area. The secret door is hidden under a fountain carved with strange sculptures. The strangest thing is - how do Heroes bypass the realization of tourists and enter the secret door?


    Just open the fountain!


    Under the cover of the fountain, Batman opened the secret door. The secret door is composed of a high-tech door supported by steel bones and a magic door created by Diana''s brother God of fire. Constantine studied the magic door with great interest. Finally, he had no choice but to admit that he could not break into the door without ciphertext.


    But that doesn''t mean he can''t sneak into the hall of justice. After all, a real magician can always find loopholes, and magicians never honestly crack a door. They can bypass defense from heaven to earth


    On the whole, this door can resist gentleman and Constantine.


    After entering the watchtower base, there were not many heroes in the hall. Barry said hello to Constantine: "it''s rare that you came here... John. Did you come to find xiaoza? She was so angry with you... Last time she was driven back by you, she scolded you to Diana all night... Her eyes were still red the next day."


    Constantine said, "find me a room... Is there a room here?"


    "Or let me live in Xiaozha''s room!"


    Barry shook his head and said, "no... she''ll give you a curse when she comes back, and then give me another. She''s really angry! Find a way to explain!"


    Constantine can only live in the house where Luther lived. Frankly speaking... That house is very good. Luther spent a lot of money on decoration. He strolled to the restaurant of the watchtower. When he arrived at the meal, there were a lot of people in the restaurant. Because of the recent tense situation, many heroes returned to the watchtower base, including Eagle man, Eagle girl, sea king, Batman and firestorm, Atomic man, wait.


    Only Diana took zatana to investigate some things, Superman also dealt with some things, and others were basically there.


    The eagle warned Constantine, "smoking is forbidden here!"


    "Really?" slag Kang had to put down the "Silk card" in his hand, lowered his eyebrows and said, "I really don''t match here... I don''t even have a speaker. Let me see... I seem to be familiar with shazan... Where''s shazan?"


    "He''s in the room!" Eagle humanitarian: "he likes to eat some sweets, doughnuts and candy, but Diana and Batman sometimes talk about him. So later he took them to the room to eat secretly... It''s not a good thing for him. I can understand what Diana and Batman think... Shazan, he''s not very mature."


    Although captain shazan looks tall and steady, everyone in the Justice League knows... He is actually a child.


    So sometimes I will pay more attention to him... And children always have a rebellious period, and shazan can''t treat him completely as a child, which will damage his authority. Shazan doesn''t want to be the little brother of the Justice League... He doesn''t want to be like a little spider. So he would go back to his room and do things that would damage his image.


    Constantine smiled, then ordered a whisky, and then another... Until the cook warned him that he was a little drunk.


    Constantine had to stagger back to his room.


    The next day he was awakened by the alarm bell. Constantine rubbed his eyes and walked out of the room. He saw all the heroes coming out. The atmosphere was very wrong. Batman''s face was so gloomy that he could drop water. The eagle turned her head and leaned against the eagle man''s shoulder. The sob came out low, and the eagle man clenched his fists and was angry in his eyes.


    Barry clung to his hands and his eyes were red.


    Magic nvxia came with zatana in a hurry. They just came back and saw a circle of people around the door of shazan''s room. Diana pushed them away and walked forward. In the room full of childlike fun, Captain shazan lay on the floor. A wound disappeared into his back heart and there was no breathing.


    Diana''s out of anger!


    She restrained herself with twelve points of self-control so that she didn''t roar.


    Constantine also stepped forward. When he saw shazan''s body, his face turned white. Everyone could see that shazan was killed unprepared. Shazan''s room was like a child, so he generally didn''t invite anyone in. Only people he trusted very much could enter his room.


    And who in the base of the Justice League can kill him without disturbing anyone?


    Not everyone is Batman, but anyone can easily speculate that shazan must have been killed by someone he trusts very much, and the killer is at the watchtower base... Constantine knows he''s in big trouble!

 Chapter 1194

    Diana stepped forward, turned over shazan''s body facing the ground, gently closed his puzzled eyes, and an unbelievable expression stagnated on his face. Shazan''s body is actually a 16-year-old boy, even a little thin. Generally, he won''t keep shazan''s transformation when he wants to sleep.


    After all, maintaining transformation also takes energy.


    But shazan''s body is what he looks like after transformation - a tall and strong adult.


    He was also wearing a red uniform with yellow lightning pattern on his chest and a magic hood, but the White Lightning around him had been extinguished forever. Even those eyes that can burst out lightning have only the gray color of death.


    "Shazan must have been murdered when he met someone..." Diana said angrily: "when he hides in the room alone, he will change back to his original appearance."


    "Diana!" Batman stopped Diana from going on, because if we speculate further, we will come to a very embarrassing conclusion - the murderer is among them... And that''s what the murderer wants to achieve. Batman whispered, "no matter how angry we are now, we can''t get into the trap set by the murderer."


    "Why did he choose to attack at the base of the Justice League?"


    "This is to destroy the trust between us!" Sea King Arthur said. As soon as he looked up, he saw many people looking at him in surprise. Arthur frowned and said, "why? Can''t I use my brain?"


    Diana also calmed down at this time. She said to the sea king, "I thought you would be the most impulsive and angry one among us..."


    "I''m very angry!" the sea king said coldly, "I want to break the bones of the fierce beast... Shazan''s death is unusual."


    "Oh!" Batman was really surprised this time, because the sea king has always been the least like to use his mind among them. Arthur is a reckless man. It''s one thing to ask him to cut people, but let him make a plan... Poor God, how many times has Myra''s plan been destroyed by Arthur''s recklessness?


    "The man who killed him is provoking us... He not only wants to get rid of us, but also wants to break us," Arthur said calmly.


    Batman soon figured it out... The justice alliance has faced many enemies, but generally, an enemy hiding in the dark must kill Batman, Superman or lightning first... Especially lightning. Generally speaking, when there are strong enemies, they will get rid of lightning first.


    Because God speed is so buggy!


    To seize the opportunity and get rid of flash is to remove the most difficult General of the justice alliance. Similarly, Batman and Superman are the same. Killing Batman is to destroy the brain of the justice alliance. Killing Superman is to destroy the soul and the most powerful combat power of the justice alliance. Killing flash is to eradicate the biggest "surprise" of the justice alliance.


    Some people like to challenge the brain of the justice alliance, while others like to defeat the strongest superman of the justice alliance. They all want to prove their wisdom and strength, but they don''t like the accident that destroys their plans.


    So flash is always the first to die.


    But this time, they chose to kill shazan first, and they did so at the headquarters of the justice Alliance... Although shazan is a very active and powerful hero, it is not a big threat to the enemy, because his mind is not mature and it is easy to fall into the trap of the enemy. It is really not difficult to kill shazan for the enemies often faced by several giants of the justice alliance.


    So few people will choose to eradicate shazan first.


    The enemy hiding in the dark will usually choose the target that poses the greatest threat to him for the first time, unless he likes confrontation, like a clown who likes to play with Batman.


    "He killed shazan at the watchtower base, first of all to destroy the trust between us and trigger the trust crisis of the justice alliance. At the same time, he also showed his self-confidence and announced that he would defeat the justice alliance. At the same time, he also angered us to the greatest extent... Because shazan is the object of our protection!" Batman has calmed down, but his tone is still gloomy.


    In the eyes of the heroes of the Justice League, shazan is generally regarded as a boy scout. He is rebellious and naive, but he has the purest heart in the Justice League and is the object protected by everyone.


    The cruel killing of the underage shazan by the enemy has angered all members of the Justice League.


    Batman looked carefully at the wound that took shazan''s life. It was a quick and accurate record. It ran through shazan''s heart from behind. The wound was made by a sharp weapon. It ran through the wound. The murder weapon was a narrow-edged dagger. The wound was three inches long and closely fitted, indicating that shazan was stabbed and killed from behind by a sharp thin-edged dagger.


    "Shazan''s body didn''t return to its original state after his death," Batman checked. "There may be a factor of magical power."


    "Shazan was killed by a magic dagger?" zatana frowned, turned her head and asked some distraught Constantine after finding shazan''s body: "do you remember such a magic artifact?"


    "Ah?" Constantine came back and said in a panic, "I don''t remember, but we don''t know what the magic attached to this dagger is... So..."


    "Let everyone go back to their room!" Batman ordered. "There are too many people here! It''s not good for the investigation!"


    Diana directly ordered: "everyone... Go back to their room. The next investigation will be conducted by Batman and me... We also need a magic assistant... Xiao ZA, you also flow down to help, and you Barry... We may need you." zatana just wanted to say that Constantine could help, so slag Kang left first.


    Before leaving, he said to zatanna, "don''t be silly, little zatanna... They can''t trust me."


    Constantine stretched out his hand to help zatanna tidy up her hair, and then walked towards her room without looking back in a yellow windbreaker. Zatanna kept staring at his back. The woman''s intuition made her sharp formula. The man she loved had something in his heart.


    When all the people left, Diana said, "no matter who killed shazan, the wizard shazan must know. We just need to ask the wizard shazan!" shazan, an ancient great wizard, participated in the creation of the eternal Council of the wizard organization with the theme of protecting mankind, The eternal Council is composed of seven wizards with the highest level of magic in human history. They have participated in many major events.


    Including the trial of Pandora, Judas and the questioner.


    The wizard shazan spent 3000 years guarding mankind. Later, he felt tired, so he chose Billy bartson, a righteous, pure and kind-hearted fifteen boy, as the guardian of mankind, giving him the ability to use the power of the six gods by saying "shazan".


    Now captain shazan was killed, and no one else saw the murderer, but the wizard shazan who is one of captain shazan must know something.


    "Only by returning to the eternal rock can we contact the wizard shazan." Batman said, "but Captain shazan is dead. Who can find the eternal rock?"


    "Eternal rock is the center of the universe..." Batman also has a headache. If shazan is dead, how can he go to eternal rock!


    Zatana''s eyes lit up when she heard this. Looking for a place or someone is looking for something anyway... Who can be better than Constantine? That''s the omnipotent man who goes from heaven (heaven) to earth (hell phantom area), from heaven (heaven) to dream (dream world), to soup (Lingbo prison) and through fire (hell)!


    "I can let Constantine go... He should be able to find that place!" zatana said.


    "No..." Batman and wonder woman said in the same voice. They looked at each other and Batman came forward to explain, but Batman didn''t hide his meaning: "Constantine is still the object of our suspicion... We can''t let the suspect find clues."


    At this time, wonder nvxia found a little doll like Barbie from shazan''s bedside. Shazan is not like the little boy who can play Barbie, and the doll''s shape is really hard to doubt... It''s a little man with strange shape. His eyes are made of buttons and sewn with cloth.


    The wonder woman raised the doll and said, "who of you knows this thing!"


    "Let me see..." zatana took the doll, and a flash of panic flashed on her face... It didn''t escape Batman''s eyes. Zatana whispered: "this is a magic prop, a voodoo doll... This is a magic prop used to seize things from others. Witches usually use this thing to seize people''s life, love, happiness and honor..."


    "And power!" Batman interrupted zatana. "This thing can also take the power of shazan!"


    "Can you see who gave this to shazan?" the wonder woman looked dignified. Obviously, they have guessed... But what makes zatana flustered is that their guess may be true, because this voodoo doll is the secret of voodoo, and there are not many people who can make it, and Constantine happens to know one and often steals his things.


    Midnight Daddy!


    But midnight dad is dead! In order to protect agomodo''s eyes, he was besieged by several mages of the cold flame church. He killed Mr. e, but he also died in the hands of others. Zatana didn''t even know why her father would pay his life for Constantine at midnight. They were not good friends.


    But after Dad died at midnight, if there is any legacy, it can only fall into Constantine''s hands.


    Zatana subconsciously concealed her guess, but she still said the clue: "such magic props need quite strong magic attainments, and this style of voodoo dolls are only good at voodoo magicians. It must come from a very powerful voodoo magician."


    Zatana suddenly looked flustered. She avoided Batman''s sight by folding her hair.


    She whispered, "I have to check the magic book... I have to go back."


    Zatana left with an excuse. The wonder woman took the doll and said to Batman, "it''s rare that you didn''t expose her!"


    "Because Constantine should not be the murderer... It''s just something that distracts us. Of course, we can''t ignore the investigation on him. I''ll stare at him!" Batman said: "zatana will ask him, which is better than me!"

 Chapter 1195

    Batman is lost in thought. He is thinking - why shazan!


    Diana knew the reason for his confusion and whispered, "didn''t Arthur say that the murderer was trying to provoke us and provoke us, so he killed the purest shazan first and destroyed our trust?"


    "Arthur began to use his brain, which is a good thing... It shows that he began to take responsibility to be a real king!" Batman said. "But he doesn''t have so much experience. His brain needs to be active for a period of time to bear the heavy task of thinking."


    Diana smiled and gave him a hammer on the shoulder: "don''t let Arthur hear it, or he''ll beat you up!"


    Her smile only showed for a moment, and immediately became gloomy: "I know you are changing ways to comfort me, but I really don''t need it. Anger and sadness are a good thing for me now. It gives me enough motivation to revenge and fight. Shazan is like a brother to me. There are no men in Amazon island. You know that Amazon men are an unbearable history for us. Superman let me know the seriousness of men, You let me know the perseverance of men. Barry taught me that men can also be kind, and Billy... He is pure and has no evil. "


    "You are my family... The family has been hurt. We need revenge for it..."


    "But revenge can''t make you lose your mind and think." Batman said: "Billy''s murder makes you at a loss, otherwise you won''t miss what Arthur can think of, and you won''t ignore the key that Arthur didn''t think of."


    Diana said angrily, "well, that''s what you think of me. Am I worse than Arthur? Tell me, what did I ignore?"


    "Timing!" Batman said.


    "Why did shazan die today..." Batman said.


    "Is there anything unusual today?" Diana thought for a moment. "Today is Constantine''s first time into the hall of justice."


    "When I first saw him, I knew he came to the watchtower with other purposes." Batman said: "it''s no other reason. John won''t step here all his life. It''s like another world for him, which will make him very uncomfortable."


    "You think it''s John... No... You just think he didn''t do it." Diana calmed down a little and could at least think normally.


    Batman continued to analyze: "Constantine came to the justice hall for the first time. He has his own purpose. He has a plan... We found his voodoo doll here in shazan. Does it mean that this plan is related to shazan? He knows that shazan is a key, but the enemy found out that he knows the key..."


    "So start first... Kill him!" Diana looked seriously. "Constantine knows the murderer''s motive... So you let zatana test him. You think the voodoo doll is related to shazan''s death, but it''s not the decisive factor, but... The clue to the motive of the crime."


    "If anyone can let Constantine tell his plan frankly, it''s only zatana!" Batman said calmly: "John is a firm man. He sincerely treats every friend, but can sit and watch them die for justice. Whether his friends like it or not, he feels guilty about it, but he never regrets it."


    "He carries out a dark justice... I wonder if zatana is an exception to him."


    "Probably not!" Diana joked, "I don''t know if he will sacrifice xiaoza, but I believe that at the critical moment, he can even sacrifice xiaoza''s father without hesitation, even in xiaoza''s heart, his father is more important than everything."


    True father-in-law killer Constantine!


    Zatana came to the door of Constantine''s room and pushed the door in without hesitation! Constantine nervously said in the bathroom, "who is it... Damn it, xiaoza! It''s inconvenient now..."


    Zatana kicked open the door of the toilet in Constantine''s room. Constantine squatted on the toilet and pulled the toilet paper with a flustered face, but zatana was not moved. She calmly touched Constantine. Slag Kang said in horror: "don''t be here, little Zha..."


    Zatana grabbed Constantine''s chest, hung the eye of agomodo, and pulled it off with great force.


    Slag Kang was suffocated. Zatana did not shy away from Constantine squatting on the toilet. She whispered, "detection of magic!" on agomodo''s eyes, the traces of magic clearly appeared, and the light blue fluorescence appeared on the bronze eye shaped copper pendant, of which the traces of the place where the eyeball was positioned to lock the time gem were the most obvious.


    The light blue magic trace slowly faded... This shows that Constantine was still using the eye of agomodo just now.


    "You tell me... You can''t undo the protective spell of this thing!" zatana said angrily, "so are you using it to wipe your ass?"


    "OK! You found it, xiaoza!" Constantine said with a decadent face: "I just found it, too. This thing can see the image of the past... I swear I didn''t expect that the little ugly Haley in the room they arranged for me also lived. I didn''t deliberately watch her take a bath, it was just an accident... Oh!"


    Zatana loosened the fist hammered on slag Kang''s lower abdomen. As soon as she wanted to continue to press questions, Constantine used a move that was extremely vicious and died together. He puffed and sprayed shit!


    Really? Shit!


    Zatana looked disgusted and quickly withdrew from the door of the toilet. She slammed the door and shouted, "you don''t want to fool the past like this!"


    "I''m wandering on the edge... Xiaoza, I couldn''t resist your punch." slag Kang''s weak voice came from behind the door. Zatana didn''t believe that she knew that Constantine was trying to destroy the evidence. He really did something invisible in the toilet. Zatana broke in and caught him off guard. She had to fight for the time to destroy the evidence in this way.


    But even if she knew, zatana couldn''t go in and catch it.


    Obviously, Constantine also knew that with the sound of flushing, Constantine, who cleaned up all the traces, came out of the toilet with a relaxed face... Zatana forced her to ask, "what are you doing in there?"


    "What can I do in the toilet!" Constantine looked calm, but strange had completely cut off the channel between the two sides. Constantine had to find a way to get through again with powerful magic... Last time he sacrificed a midnight father and opened the channel with a "friend" sacrificing genius.


    Constantine was very sad... He wasted a good idea. He was going to use it to delay time when strange took away his soul!


    "This magical artifact can see what happened in the past?" zatana asked, raising agomodo''s eyes.


    "Don''t think about it! I just tried! Shazan''s room is a mess. The power of magic distorts the past picture and can''t see anything." Constantine said.


    Zatana punched him in the chest again... Zatana had some psychological shadow and chose a thicker place.


    "So you used it to see Haley take a bath?"


    "I didn''t mean to..." Constantine just opened his mouth and was punched again.


    "I know you''re hiding something from me... You forced me to leave, and then opened the protection of this thing. You came to the watchtower and claimed to come to me, but left a voodoo doll in shazan''s room." zatana angrily said: "the Justice League has the right to doubt you... Constantine, you should think about how to explain."


    Slag Kangping said quietly, "I can''t explain... If they want, they can catch me."


    "So you won''t say anything?" zatana asked, "even to me, you won''t say anything."


    "It''s less dangerous for one person to know about it, both for insiders and the whole world." Constantine looked at zatana and whispered, "promise me, don''t ask about it. It''s about me and the Justice League... Don''t get involved."


    "What if I say... I''m a member of the Justice League?" zatana looked at Zha Kang''s eyes and said word by word.


    "The last person who knew about it was midnight Dad... You know what happened to him!" Constantine said, "I don''t want you to do the same!"


    "I finally solved one of my doubts..." zatana said calmly: "why did dad work hard to help you at midnight."


    "Because you are a group!"


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    "Why did you go to shazan? Why did you leave a voodoo doll that can capture shazan''s power? Why did dad deal with the cold flame church for you at midnight? What did you do with agomodo''s eyes? And what did you just don''t want me to know?"


    "The evil god in the bathroom?" zatana sneered and asked sarcastically.


    Zatana finally failed to pry open Constantine''s mouth. When she did what she thought was right, slag Kang always kept forging ahead and never regretted. Even if she hurt herself and others, she never repented!


    Constantine is waiting for the people of the Justice League in the room. He thinks that someone will break in at any time in the next moment. Superman or wonder woman will catch him and put him in the secret prison of the Justice League, and then torture shazan, but he is ready. Shazan is dead! Maybe it''s a good thing


    But to his surprise, Diana pushed away his room alone, looked around his room, didn''t come to him angrily, but told him something he didn''t expect.


    "Zatana is missing!"


    Constantine finally broke down when he heard this sentence. He raised his hand to light a "Silk card", but his trembling hand couldn''t hit the lighter for a long time.


    In the Justice League interrogation room, only wonder woman and Batman sat opposite Constantine.


    "Zatana left the watchtower after talking to you yesterday. We know she wants to find someone to clear your suspicion, so she didn''t protect her in time. She should go to Dr. destiny! Because she thinks the Naboo God behind Dr. destiny should be able to take us to the eternal rock, find the wizard shazan of the eternal Council and clear your suspicion."


    "But we got news... She disappeared with Dr. destiny!"


    "Her safety signal has failed since yesterday. We tried our best to reach her. Martian hunters can''t find her, and so can Superman."


    "Falk!" Constantine violently kicked down the chair, grabbed his hair and said angrily: "Falk squid... Falk, the damn Justice League... Falk, you bastards in tight clothes... You should stop her from pestering. This is our business. Why did you involve her!"


    "But you just want to take advantage of everything... All my weaknesses."


    Constantine looked up angrily and roared, "Batman!"


    "We all know!" Batman calmly looked at the crazy Constantine, but his eyes softened and no longer full of doubt: "no one can escape this vortex, no one! We have no choice! There is no Eden to escape everything in this world."

 Chapter 1196

    Look at the world! Our universe is an exquisite cage made by people. It is created by three monsters called prophets. They reverse the world to be destroyed and create time, space and... Magic. The three prophets guard the universe. Outside the universe is the darkness that once destroyed the world.


    Is one of the most evil beings, death.


    I am a prisoner trapped in a cage, using the magic created by the prophet. But now, the contradiction between the prophets seems to open a gap in the cage... But this is not the light of hope, because outside the cage is the most terrible darkness that human beings can imagine.


    The prophets created divine speed, emotional spectrum, magic, and even the power of life that gave birth to everything.


    I learned the origin of divine speed force from lightning man, the divine speed force universe created by a prophet. I learned the secret of the emotional spectrum from Batman. The seven lamp Legion died in the hands of Dr. Manhattan, and Batman even suspected that Dr. Manhattan was once a prophet, at least one of the controllers of the Committee.


    I know from the swamp monster that the green of all things also has a origin. It was created by a mysterious prophet.


    I learned from the beast boy that the red of all living beings also has the memory of "origin".


    The red of all living beings representing flesh and blood creatures and the green of all things in the field of plants were created by the prophet. There is no doubt that the remaining ashes representing the withering of microorganisms, the dividing bacteria, the metal spirit representing non carbon based life, and the corruption black in the final death field should also be related to them. The ownership of all life in the universe, the six kingdoms were born from the hands of the prophet.


    I got along well in hell. I found a clue in Lingbo prison - heaven and hell were also created by a prophet.


    I thought I found the truth. The truth is that the world is the plaything in the hands of the prophet, but the most mysterious first prophet found me and said to me: "It has nothing to do with me... The prophet did not create everything. When I opened up the whole universe, I was between existence and non existence. I was trapped outside the existence of the universe. You think I was the black hand in charge of everything, but in fact, the power of the world slipped from me from the beginning, out of the track I had set for it."


    "It was not the prophet who created all this, but the man who created all this mixed in with the prophets."


    "After the World Security Council helped me determine my existence, I broke free from this illusory state, and I saw the world ''created'' by me. I don''t know how heaven and hell came from, because it''s not my business. I also don''t know how the initial life force of your universe was created. I know nothing about God''s speed force and emotional spectrum."


    The first prophet sighed, "you think I''m an omnipotent prophet, but in fact, I''m just a prisoner."


    "When I wake up, I should know everything, because according to the principle of the operation of the three prophets system, I should be omniscient, but I look at the universe, there are too many secrets... Do you know what this means?"


    "It means that you didn''t create the universe." Constantine''s face turned white with fear. Now he found that the muddy water was really bottomless, even the first prophet.


    "I may just be a lock... The only thing I can do is open the lock and let the unspeakable darkness outside the universe come in and die with the universe, but I vaguely realize that this is what he wants." the first thing I know is: "Constantine, his plan is almost finished. It may even have been completed! It needs to be faster to stop him."


    "Otherwise, destruction is our only end."


    "Try your best while I can still see something!" the first prophet sighed: "I know what the eye of agomodo is. A mage Lord is trapped out of time. He is a fuse. The second prophet buried his dark hand when he created magic. The seven great wizards who first mastered magic in the world are the coordinates to open the door for the mage Lord."


    "They are all trapped on the eternal rock by me now, but there is another person whose power can penetrate... You know who he is!"


    "Shazan!" Constantine said with a heavy face.


    "This artifact is too dangerous! It should be what the second prophet intended to destroy the world... You must control it in your hand." the first one knows: "shazan is a ready-made coordinate. His power of shazan comes from the power given by the wizard, and his body is a natural magic carrier. The power from the high dimension can be easily projected into his body."


    "So when he comes into contact with the eye of agomodo, he can easily become the carrier of the power of the dimensional mage Lord." Constantine said: "then the guy exiled out of time can easily return to the universe."


    "So don''t let him meet the eyes of agomodo." the figure of the first prophet began to illusory: "otherwise, something terrible will happen. In the future I see, it will eventually end everything."


    "But this is only the nearest node. After stopping shazan, we fought for another period of time."


    "Give you time to explore the truth!"


    I don''t know when I began to notice the messy tights heroes in the world. They roamed around, swaggered, made trouble everywhere, and abused their uncontrollable power.


    Within ten minutes, I was completely disgusted with them and their moral superiority.


    Justice (indifferent and sarcastic)... Cut!


    Later, my girlfriend became one of them


    Later... When I found that these people standing high would face the danger of collapse first, when I had to stand as high as them... She disappeared!


    Maybe the pervert who dressed himself up as a bat is right... It''s not easy to be a pure land in this world!


    No one can survive the collapse.


    ... there was silence in the interrogation room. Batman silently digested the news from Constantine. He picked up the voodoo doll and said, "so this is your purpose to come to the Justice League, take away shazan''s power and let him out? You are going to take shazan''s power with this voodoo doll, then throw it to hell and give it to the interested Demon Lord in exchange for some conditions."


    "Satan promised me to tell me more about the origin of hell after giving him the power of shazan," Constantine said calmly.


    "You went to see shazan that day..." Diana forced.


    "I told him that I had some clues about his biological parents. His sworn enemy black Adam might have a plot to find his parents and use their blood power to take away his shazan power. Then I told him that I didn''t have time to talk. I gave him the voodoo doll and told him that I would contact him through this thing. Moreover, the doll has the ability of doubles Li, once the curse against his blood happens, the doll will stop it for him, "Constantine explained very readily.


    "And then?"


    "Then I left..." Constantine looked at the void three feet in front of him, as if remembering something: "later, I saw his body."


    "So this voodoo doll is actually a black magic prop that takes away the power of shazan." Diana said angrily, "do you know you''re dealing with only a child?"


    "If you are a child, you should keep him away from the battlefield!" Constantine said dismissively: "you let him play this superhero game. This is the consequence!"


    Diana angrily picked up Zha Kang''s collar, picked him up, looked into his eyes and said, "this is not Billy''s superhero game, but a child with the purest wish to make the world better. This is the justice he implements. Although Billy is young, he is more trustworthy than you!"


    Batman stopped Diana from further action. He whispered, "I have only one question left... Since you want to prevent shazan from contacting the eye of agomodo and prevent the completion of the plan of the second prophet, what reason does the enemy have to do so? They can choose to let you take away shazan''s power... Why did they choose to kill shazan?"


    "There should be no two positions!"


    "Why, they are more afraid of shazan''s contact with agomodo''s eyes than you."


    "Maybe it''s because of lack of preparation!" Constantine thought for a moment and said calmly, "you seem to equate the man who killed shazan with the second prophet?"


    Batman said, "isn''t that so?"


    Constantine laughed. He laughed so much that it affected his lung cancer, and then coughed desperately. Until he vomited bloody sputum, Constantine looked up and said, "the second prophet is the second prophet. The enemy who wants to destroy your justice alliance is the enemy of the justice alliance. The second prophet never cares about this... He has succeeded!"


    "He''s just waiting... Watching us struggle, watching us approach the truth, watching us... Destroy."


    "And those who did it were just others, others who stood with the second prophet but also had their own interests."


    "For the second prophet, it doesn''t matter whether the plan is launched sooner or later, but for these people, the time is not ripe, so they want to kill shazan and stop the second prophet''s plan. The reason why they don''t let us contact shazan''s power is because they want to completely control the situation in their own hands. We all need time... This is what I just figured out Yes. "


    Constantine said, "bat, you already know what you want... Tell me, where is zatana?"


    Diana was surprised for a moment, then fiercely looked back at Batman: "do you know where zatanna is? You made Xiao Za disappear and forced John to tell the truth?"


    Batman shook his head and said, "I didn''t let zatana go missing... I just took advantage of it."


    "Superman has gone to save her!" Batman said: "you are very lucky, John. Zatana has successfully found the eternal rock. Soon, you can get rid of the suspicion!"


    "You should trust me more..." Batman said calmly. "You should believe that I will not give up any member of the Justice League."


    Constantine spat on his face.


    Slag Kang smiled sarcastically and said, "on the contrary, I don''t believe you. No one knows how crazy a pervert dressed as a bat is. Bat, you are another clown. You can do anything to achieve your goal! I firmly believe that..."


    Batman didn''t continue to explain. He just dried his face and slowly withdrew from the interrogation room.


    What Batman really hid from Constantine was that Superman was next to zatanna from the beginning... Zatanna was indeed missing. But she disappeared with Superman. Batman won''t really give up a teammate. He just took advantage of Constantine''s distrust of him... So he didn''t say anything to wonder woman. Diana made Constantine believe that zatana would be in danger.


    The person he really hurt is Diana... Now Diana is looking at him behind his back, her eyes are very hurt


    He hurt Diana''s trust in him... But so what? He''s Batman. He doesn''t need to explain to anyone.

 Chapter 1197

Those informed heroes of the Justice League must think,

 Chapter 1198

    "Centuries ago, everyone could see and approach the rock of eternity!"


    "It opens the door to everyone who needs it!"


    "Its hall is supervised by the eternal Council. It is a secret group composed of seven wizards and mages. They swear to protect all magic until that day... The darkness controlled by the prophet comes and fulfills its responsibility... Destroy the original magic and kill everyone who knows the truth of magic."


    "All members of Parliament were killed and only one survived."


    "The last witch chooses to close the door of eternal rock..."


    "As the rock retreats out of the secular eye... So does magic. He must shut up to the secret of magic, or... It will end like this!"


    Mrs. Shangdu raised her head. The pale green eyes on her beautiful face had become two black holes. Zatana almost screamed. She tried her best to control herself so that she didn''t shout.


    Mrs. Shangdu said calmly, "do you still want to ask me the secret of the eternal rock?"


    "This is... What''s going on?" zatana pulled Superman''s cloak, his hands holding the red cloak were white, and Superman looked serious: "Nimu, if you like, we''ll find that bastard for you and let him pay for what he did to you."


    "This is the price..." Mrs. Shangdu''s reaction was very strange. She sighed with relief: "this is the price for my eyes to see too many things I shouldn''t see. Any magic... Has a price, zatana, you should know... The same is the prediction..." Mrs. Shangdu stretched out her hand and groped on the table for a while, Found his Tarot.


    He said to zatana, "do you want me to predict? I need you to help me watch tarot cards..."


    Zatana covered her mouth, shook her head and said, "no! Madam... He took your eyes, and I can''t let it take your tongue."


    She pulled Superman to leave Mrs. Shangdu''s cabin. When they left, Mrs. Shangdu suddenly said, "don''t look for it, the answer will come to the door!" as zatana and Superman left the cabin, Mrs. Shangdu put on her eye mask. She just took off the eye mask and showed it to zatana. A line of tears fell silently from the lavender eye mask.


    Zatana and Superman left Mrs. Shangdu''s cabin and walked silently on the streets of London. London''s subway has a history of nearly a century and a half. Some people say that all the changes in London in the past 100 years are hidden in the subway. After walking along the street for about five to ten minutes, they came to an eye-catching sign - a bright red ring with a royal blue rectangle across the middle.


    This is the subway station. This is an ancient subway station. The ancient high arch was built a hundred years ago.


    Zatana and Superman lean against the wall and wait for the next bus... Both can move faster, but why so fast? Mrs. Shangdu said, just wait


    Just as zatana looked down and turned her cell phone, the subway arrived.


    Zatana looked up to get on the subway, but through the subway window, she saw a figure on the opposite platform, a figure with a golden Roman helmet and a golden scarf armor cloak. It was said that the figure was because there was no one under the golden helmet and armor, just like the cloak floating there.


    Zatana put down her cell phone, but didn''t get in the car.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the subway rumbled slightly away. Zatana and Superman had appeared on the opposite platform. They were surrounded by the gold helmet


    "Doctor destiny!" zatana stood next to the flying golden cloak. Now she stood between the red and gold cloak.


    I feel like I have become a national flag... Just like the national flag of Romania, with three vertical stripes of blue, yellow and red, but it''s a pity that Batman... His cloak is black, which can form the Belgian national flag, black, yellow and red vertical stripes.


    "What generation of Dr. destiny are you?" zatana said that this faceless heroic dress makes her inexplicable. Dr. destiny still has a face most of the time, okay?


    "It doesn''t matter..." Dr. destiny said, "because what I represent now is the will of Naboo."


    Dr. destiny is the magic messenger selected by the Naboo God attached to the golden Naboo helmet. The justice alliance once thought that Dr. destiny was a superhero and wanted him to join the justice alliance, but Batman objected. He believed that Dr. destiny was not the will of those attached, but the will of the Naboo God behind it.


    So maybe those mortals have a good will, but in the final analysis, they are still controlled by Naboo.


    Superheroes believe that several generations of Dr. destiny have a sense of justice, but Naboo has absolutely nothing to do with justice, so it''s over.


    When Naboo thought that a stripper had a good size somewhere, and then chose him as the ninth generation postdoctoral doctor of destiny, everyone had to admit that bat was right.


    "We don''t believe Naboo... Maybe some fortune doctors can make us believe... But Naboo... We won''t." zazatana said frankly: "so either show your face or..."


    "I''m not here to make you trust me..." Naboo said, "shazan is dead!"


    "How do you know?" Superman wondered, "it should still be a secret." zatana also showed a suspicious look, but Dr. Naboo''s fate didn''t want to explain. When the next subway arrived, he wrapped his cloak and took three people to the subway. Strangely, it was the evening peak, but there was no one on the subway.


    The people on the platform are as if they can''t see the subway.


    With the start of the subway, the tunnel around them is getting older and older. The subway seems to be running on the track a hundred years ago. Blue lightning gradually appears around the subway. Under the winding of lightning, they come to an ancient subway station. A stone chamber appears in the tunnel. There are many ancient statues at the door of the stone chamber.


    Goddess of ancient Greece, stone lion of China, human face God of Egypt


    Ancient utensils were stacked in the stone chamber. Naboo took them up the steps and came to a hall with seven stone seats. Behind the seven stone seats was the lightning pattern on the chest of shazan''s uniform, and the dome of the hall had the cloud pattern of stone carving. Zatana recognized the place at the first sight.


    Eternal rock!


    The center of the universe, the seat of the eternal Council.


    A figure in the center of the seven stone pedestals, dressed in a ragged red cloak, ragged, black and thin, an old man like a shepherd in ancient Greece, sitting on the stone pedestals with his head down and holding a golden lightning staff.


    He is the target of zatana''s trip - the only survivor of the eternal parliament, the wizard shazan.


    A hero named shazan. His real name is Billy. The wizard who gives him strength is called shazan.


    So the sentence "shazan is dead!" just now means... Zatana was shocked and said, "the wizard shazan is dead too!" Naboo said strangely: "who do you think I''m talking about? When he was alive, there was blue lightning in this stone room... I couldn''t get in here at that time."


    "Who can kill the wizard shazan?" zatana said in horror: "he is the great wizard of the eternal parliament!"


    Zatana never thought that their target would have died this time. The person who killed captain shazan also killed the wizard shazan, so that no one would know who he was. The murderer killed the police chief in order to cover up the fact of his murder


    "The creator of magic..." Naboo said slowly, wondering if he was answering zatana''s question.


    The three men stared at the dead shazan sitting on the stone seat of the eternal Parliament. They stared for a long time and didn''t speak... For a long time, a faint sigh echoed in the stone room: "he couldn''t escape after all..."


    Back at the watchtower base, the Justice League had different opinions on Constantine. Some heroes insisted that Constantine be locked up, while others believed that Constantine was innocent and should be allowed to participate in the investigation of the murderer and give him the opportunity to prove his innocence.


    And Constantine knew the news from zatana.


    Constantine thought that the only reason for the death of the wizard shazan was that the behind the scenes wanted to prevent strange from returning to the universe... He told Batman this idea.


    But the only chance to prove his innocence immediately is gone.


    Although most people think that slag Kang doesn''t have the ability to kill the wizard shazan at all, some people think that Constantine has become the running dog of some people. He works for hell or heaven and kills shazan for them. He is part of the murderer.


    Constantine must prove it for himself!


    There is a hand behind all this... But it''s definitely not Chen ang. He''s busy experimenting and doesn''t have time to pay attention to these little things. What he should do has been done, and the rest just needs to wait!

 Chapter 1199

    "Who''s your next goal now?" Dr. destiny asked suddenly after zatana and them left.


    His figure echoed in the empty eternal parliament hall, but there was no one here. Only the body of wizard shazan sat quietly on the stone seat and leaned on his staff. Suddenly, green lightning shot out from the top of the golden staff. The energy of lightning wrapped around wizard shazan and merged into his body from his eyes.


    At this time, the wizard shazan opened his eyes. He was dressed in a green hood and his face was as ferocious as a dead man.


    Powerful energy surrounded him. It was obvious that some existence stole the body of the wizard shazan. The wizard shazan raised his head. He slowly became the fire of God''s revenge - the ghost. The ghost calmly said, "guardian of magic, how dare you come to see me? I admit I was surprised when I heard your call."


    "Who is controlling you, ghost?" God Naboo asked, "who is controlling you to hunt down the masters of chaos and order and kill our guardians of magic?"


    "You are the last one!" said the ghost. "No one can control me. I just fulfill my responsibility... Destroy magic."


    "The master of magic asked you to destroy magic?" Naboo sneered, "or are you covering up the origin of magic?"


    "I know the second prophet is your master..." God Naboo just opened his mouth and was interrupted angrily by the ghost: "I said! No one is my master!"


    "No, you have!" God Naboo said sharply, "you say you are a part of God in Silver City, but we all know..."


    "Shut up!" the ghost was furious.


    "God is hypocritical... It is the prophet who created the world!" Naboo said again. He obviously hurt the ghost.


    The ghost was murderous: "I wanted you to live more, but you are obviously more unkind than Mrs. Shangdu... So you have no chance!" Naboo sneered: "If it is the plan of the second prophet, I certainly dare not challenge. I still remember when magic was first created, when our old magic guardians, the Lord of chaos and order, were ''taught'' by his highness, he taught us magic and used us to practice these magic."


    "He created heaven and hell, where he gathered demons and angels, as well as us!"


    "Then he used magic to create you, God, and then he used to divide you into several parts. You should remember... Ghost. I also watched one magic learner after another around me turn into this distorted monster. The original magic was so dangerous and terrible that we felt fear. Later, we jointly created the magic net and won the praise of the second prophet The guardian of survived. "


    "You are so disgusted with magic... Ghosts."


    "Because magic distorts you and dismembers you..."


    "Shut up!" beside the ghost, the fire of revenge was burning, making him out of control. The ghost waved a flame of God''s Revenge through Naboo''s chest, but Naboo said with relief: "The second prophet wanted the origin of magic to be covered up... So you killed those witches in the eternal Council. When the wizard shazan survived, I had foreseen the end. I felt my destiny, so I incarnated my destiny."


    "Now I know it''s time!"


    "If the last magic guardian is still alive, I will return to the second prophet and accept those terrible tortures. So the wisest action is to let you kill me. The second prophet created magic and naturally needs magic. I have sensed that magic is about to be destroyed, but after destruction, the next magic era is brewing."


    "I have to learn to be smart. After destruction, the new magic rules will be reorganized. I have hidden my permissions in the magic rules that are now hidden and scattered, and in the magic net. Although the magic net will eventually collapse, I will lose my permissions, my memory card will be emptied, and even the magic net system will be broken down, but the communication protocol will be retained. When the magic rules When I reorganize again, I will be reborn. "


    "The really smart people of the universe hid themselves in the embers of the destruction of the universe, waiting for the next fire to ignite, and then reborn in the fire... Only you..." Naboo''s body gradually dispersed: "you lost your original memory and were born in the anger of God when the second prophet divided the emperor."


    "You were dazzled by that anger and lost your last chance."


    God Naboo was annihilated by ash in the flame of the ghost''s anger... But the ghost was not happy at all, but more angry and... Afraid.


    Because he felt some kind of omen, those who died in his hands were so happy that they seemed to die by themselves. He felt that someone was borrowing his hand to hide his existence and prepare to get through the difficulties, but he couldn''t hide himself because he was a predetermined knife.


    Constantine was locked up in the watchtower base of the Justice League. He calmly looked down on the earth outside the satellite base. The prison suppressed his magic ability. The shackles made by the God of fire were tied to his feet. The heroes had a fierce debate on how to deal with Constantine. Constantine hated these clowns in uniform, and so did the heroes.


    Fortunately, Batman didn''t take away the eye of agomodo. Even its original owner, the little spider, seemed to have no opinion on the ownership of that thing. Constantine looked at the bronze artifact and smiled bitterly.


    This is a source of trouble.


    As long as it is still on Constantine''s neck, trouble is bound to continue, wave after wave. Diana comforted him that zatana will come back tomorrow. They didn''t find good news, but at least zatana can help him argue.


    But what Constantine really worried about was mage strange out of time... Strange took the initiative to cut off contact with him.


    This upset Constantine.


    Out of time, strange is meeting an unexpected person


    "You banished me out of time?" strange looked at the unexpected figure in front of him. The person sitting in front of him was obviously a projection. Strange sneered: "I have been banished out of time, and you can run to see me. It seems that you still have great means in this new world! Director Nick."


    One eyed dragon Nick Frey came to see him in the state of astral projection, and strange could even take out tea for his soul to drink.


    Although there is a saying, don''t eat anything from the mage. But the always cautious bald Nick ate happily. He put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "yes, I know you will lose control if you use too much time, and I didn''t remind you. But all this is to preserve the hope of our world."


    "Hope?" strange sneered. "You should know how dangerous the so-called director of Saint shield Chen ang is."


    "Of course it was dangerous... But we had no choice at that time. The Holy Shield defeated the legacy of the plague knight, restrained the relatives of the death knight, and controlled the virus of famine... But we were still defeated in the face of death. We were defeated three days before the battle of vacanda."


    "At that time, the soul door in our spiritual world was opened. Countless chaotic and dark things destroyed our spiritual world, and only a weak wall of common sense protected us. However, this protection is like a thin layer of paper. As long as we touch the truth a little, we will become an indescribable and talking monster."


    "We have no way!"


    "At this time, Chen ang has a plan..." Nick Furui slowly tells about the plan he has agreed with Chen ang: "he believes that since the human spirit has no way to protect, it can only be rebuilt. He has designed a system composed of three people who can change the future and are uncertain at the quantum level."


    "They are called prophets..."


    "The first prophet can create a universe, the second prophet can protect all mankind, or the spiritual world of all life in the universe. He can pull all people''s souls into his spiritual world, and the third prophet can reconstruct a universe. It is difficult for us to find all capable people."


    "Chen ang persuaded the leader Professor of the Xingling family, and then we sent Reid out of the universe... He must live. At the cost of Reid''s living to the future, the professor pulled Reid and Sue''s children, Franklin, one of the most powerful mutants, to that point in time, and then persuaded Franklin to create a spiritual world composed of three gentlemen The changing quantum code makes death unable to lock the world. "


    "Then the professor pulled the souls of all life in the universe to his spiritual world and protected them into that spiritual universe. They are the second and third prophets... Then Chen ang used reed hidden by us to plot against Franklin and put his father in an uncertain state, so his own state is unstable."


    "Then Chen ang killed the professor... And became the second prophet instead of him."


    "He created the universe according to his heart!"


    "But the universe is destined to be destroyed..." Nick Frey said: "we joined his plan to change a condition. The key is you... Strange."


    "We asked Peter to bring the darkness of the last world here. He will destroy the world again at the right time. At that time, you will come back here. Because you are exiled out of time, a series of future of the universe does not exist for you. You represent the backup of our universe in the past."


    "At that time, when the universe is destroyed again, there will be an opportunity. We will call you to the world. Then at the moment when the universe is cleared... Reconnect the timeline you represent. Then the spiritual world will read the file again, and our world will come back... This is our plan."


    "Destroy the universe and recreate our world?" strange was shocked.


    He looked at Nick Fury with very complicated eyes: "so you killed captain Steve, because he certainly wouldn''t agree to the plan... How many people did you kill against you to implement the crazy plan?"


    "Everything is worth it..." Nick said calmly. "Everything is to save the world."


    "This is the only way!"


    "So, Dr. strange, you must return to this universe at the right time, or the archive you represent will be covered... The destruction of this universe is doomed. We are worried that someone will give up our universe because of this universe, so we buried the foreshadowing of destruction at the beginning of creating this universe."


    "Its destruction is irreversible, so it''s meaningless if you want to save the life of the universe."


    "You can only choose to save the life of the world you live in!"


    Strange sighed silently, "I''m not so great. I just want the people I care about to live."


    "You destroy this universe..." strange suddenly realized: "this universe was created by Franklin, and reed was called to this world to marry sue under your arrangement. Now Sue should be pregnant!"


    Nick smiled, "yes, so the destruction of the universe is doomed."


    "The child sue is pregnant with is Franklin. One universe cannot have two Franklin, so as soon as the baby is born, the first prophet will disappear, and the whole world will be destroyed. Even if the child is not born, Franklin will die because he ''doesn''t exist''!"


    "So the destruction of the universe has become doomed."


    "Its foundation is based on a person who should not exist!"


    Nick finally looked at strange and said, "so, doctor. You control all our lives and the fate of our world. Will you cooperate with us?"


    Strange was silent for a long time and sighed, "you''re a scum and crazy. Nick... You''re a dirty politician."


    "But I seem to have no other choice!" strange didn''t want to look at Nick again. He drove Nick away and said, "get out of my sight and don''t dirty my eyes."


    Nick Fury knew the result. He disconnected.


    Leaving strange alone outside of time, his expression was extremely complex.


    Nick returned to time. His expression was equally complex. He whispered, "strange, I hope you can be smarter. We put all our hopes on you. Don''t let us down. If you think it''s noble to sacrifice our world, you''ll regret it... We sacrificed everything in exchange for a chance."


    "You must make the right choice!"


    Chen ang continues to stay in the laboratory... Although he made all these plans, the implementation of the plan has nothing to do with him. Nick, they are crazy about that glimmer of hope. But this is not Chen Ang''s plan... This is just an opportunity given to them by Chen ang.


    The whole universe is just the material of an experiment!


    All human souls, all life and civilization, and the material of the whole universe... Are consumable materials. As for the plan implemented by Nick Frey, it is only an opportunity for waste recycling... Chen ang is neither Apocalypse nor Adam. He is only the designer and executor of this experiment, and Chen ang is only a trivial part of the whole.


    He is only one part of the whole grand plan, responsible for turning the universe into an experiment.


    And this link is part of an extremely huge experimental plan


    Now the results of this experiment are coming out... The whole plan is about to be pushed to the next link. The price is the destruction of a mere universe. Chen ang doesn''t care.


    Nick Frey''s plan to destroy the universe and preserve his world.


    The struggle of the doomed cosmic heroes... Chen ang doesn''t care.


    He was born for this experiment, which is meaningless... Chen ang, an experimental researcher disguised as an insurance investigator.


    Project leader - Chen tianqi


    Project team leader - Chen Adam


    Project observers - leader Chen, ang Chen mianxia, Styx river.


    Special observer for the project - Republic of China

 Chapter 1200

    Constantine was held in the most heavily defended prison of the Justice League. He was alone in the dark and didn''t know what he was thinking. The Justice League decided to leave its opinions on his handling to the next day for voting. When dawn comes, Constantine will usher in the trial of his own destiny


    In the empty prison, there was a sudden sound of footsteps.


    Constantine didn''t look back and watched a man''s shadow come behind him


    "You put Constantine in prison..." Diana had a headache. "He''s just a suspect. He hasn''t been convicted yet. We all know he may be innocent. You shouldn''t treat him like a prisoner!"


    "Xiao Zha will turn against you when he comes back."


    "She won''t..." Batman said calmly, "because she knows I''m protecting John..."


    "You mean the murderer of shazan will attack John?" Diana was surprised. "No, it shouldn''t be... Constantine is the suspect who took his place. How could he murder the person who took his place?"


    "Because the murderer is not afraid of exposing his crime, he just wants us to panic. He just wants to see every hero of the Justice League doubt each other. And don''t forget what the murderer killed shazan for?" Batman reminded Diana hoarsely.


    "He wants to stop shazan from touching the artifact from the old universe!" Diana whispered.


    "The eye of agomodo is very dangerous... It may be the core of the plan." Batman continued: "the third prophet sent it to Constantine for her purpose, and our enemies may not like to see this. They killed shazan, which means they don''t want the return of the mage Lord trapped out of time."


    "Then the best way... Of course, is to hold the artifact in your own hands."


    Batman continues: "Moreover, they should not be sure who has the eye of agomordor. They suspect that Constantine is just a concealed pawn thrown by the third prophet. After all, the third prophet gave up an important chip so easily, which seems to be really suspicious. So they killed shazan to confirm whether Constantine is the key gentleman."


    "That''s why you put Constantine in the most heavily guarded place of the Justice League?" Diana''s eyes lit up and said, "because that''s the safest place of the Justice League..."


    "I just want them to think so!" Batman said hoarsely with a smile on his mouth. "Only in this way can they think it''s safe there... They killed shazan in the lookout tower by taking advantage of one of our psychological blind spots. The lookout tower is safe. No one can attack the heroes in the lookout tower, which paralyzes us."


    "But this has also created a psychological blind spot for them. I put Constantine in a very safe place. It is impossible for anyone to break through the prison of the Justice League. There are many super criminals imprisoned there. They are helpless. It seems that there is the most impossible place to break through, and they broke through this impossibility."


    "They will think that if they catch our psychological blind spot, they will have a sense of security... This just causes them to have the same psychological blind spot."


    "This is the psychological trap I set for them."


    Batman looked down at the indicator light of the gadget he had installed not long ago. The light changed from green to red. Batman smiled and said, "now, they''re on the hook!"


    "I thought about many possibilities, but I didn''t think it was you!" Constantine looked at the shadow in front of him and said with emotion: "I don''t think Batman will think of you, because... There''s no reason at all!"


    Constantine heard the voice behind him say, "you should know what I want... Hand it over."


    Constantine raised his eyebrows and said frivolously, "will you let me go?"


    "I can take it from your body!" the man sneered. "I''ve cut off all the guards here. No matter what happens here, the alliance won''t know. Batman built here and thought no one could crack it. Yes, it''s perfect, but I''m a little smarter than he thought. Maybe smarter than him!"


    This prison is designed by Batman and built by the justice alliance. It uses the magic and magic from Amazon and Olympus, the high-tech system designed by steel bones, the security system designed by Batman and the technology from Atlantis and Mars. Batman has made great efforts to this end. Superman has personally experienced it, and even he can''t crack the security system here ¡£


    Too many enemies of the Justice League have been imprisoned here!


    Many big people in the universe have lived here. Even general Zod and even dakside should not sneak into it so easily and silently.


    Constantine groped on his body. He felt the "Silk card" cigarette in his chest pocket, but he couldn''t find the lighter, so he had to discuss with the person standing opposite him: "man... Borrow a fire!"


    "Are you trying to procrastinate? I hope bats will find out what''s going on here?" the man sneered. "I''d like to see you wait slowly to despair, but time doesn''t allow! Hand over the eye of agomodo!"


    Constantine wanted to make a fire with his fingers, but outside he could summon a magic that burned the fire wall of the whole building. He couldn''t even light a cigarette here. He had to put the cigarette on his mouth and suck it through the filter. Perhaps the familiar smell of smoke alleviated his anxiety, and Constantine slowly did it facing the man.


    He looked up at the visitor and said with a smile, "I''m not stalling... I''m watching a good play."


    The eyes of the people on the other side became more and more indifferent. He raised his knife... At this time, the indestructible door behind him, which was made by magic and technology, slowly slid open. Batman and Diana blocked the door. Looking at the man standing outside Constantine''s cell, Batman was expressionless, while Diana was full of disbelief.


    "Carter... Why are you!"


    The man was Eagle Carter hall. His hand holding his sword trembled slightly. Carter hall turned his back to Batman, closed his eyes and said, "so... It''s a trap, isn''t it?"


    "I doubted a lot of people..." Batman whispered, "I doubted you, too."


    "But I don''t think you killed shazan yet..."


    Batman said sincerely, "let''s go! Hall, the Justice League will give you a fair trial. We will give you a chance to explain..."


    "Sounds like you know why I did this?" the eagle man bowed his head.


    "I know... They want to destroy us, completely break us, break our beliefs, dig our wounds and use our weaknesses... Hall, that''s how they use you. They use my paranoia to force me to destroy you. You use your weaknesses, your love!"


    Hearing "love" Carter hall trembled like an electric shock, he smiled bitterly and said, "I''ve had enough of the torture of love."


    "I love Sheila, and she also loves me. But in the alliance, we pretend to be strangers. We continue to reincarnate and are cursed by the cruelest. Once we are together, fate will separate us." Eagle man and Eagle girl are a cursed couple. They have been reincarnated since ancient Egypt. They are involuntarily together every time and then separated by death.


    In four thousand years, they came to this world 206 times, fell in love and separated.


    "I noticed Sanders'' pain... The pain of falling in love but having to be separated, and the pain of falling in love but unable to appeal to the mouth." the eagle man slowly raised his head. Through the reflective metal on his head, he saw the eagle girl appear behind Batman and had already burst into tears.


    "So I decided to end all this forever... Leave happiness at the end!" the eagle sighed.


    "The eye of agomodo." he looked at the magic artifact on Constantine''s chest and said, "I thought it could help us untie the curse... But now it seems that it can only help us end all this." the eagle man''s body lit up a green flame: "end all this disgracefully..."


    "Carl!" cried the eagle girl and jumped on her.


    She and the eagle man embraced each other in their arms. The green flame stained her body, burned their strong bodies, burned through their bones and even burned their souls. This pain should be extremely strong enough to drive a person crazy, but they showed a lucky smile.


    Then it turns to ashes in front of Batman and others.


    Constantine looked at the pair of lovers who disappeared in the magic flame. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but the emotional Diana was in tears.


    Diana punched Batman on the shoulder: "I want to find out who framed them and kill him!"


    Constantine sat on the ground, slowly raised his head with his legs in his arms and said, "the murderer killed two more heroes, didn''t he? The murderer played his despicable trick again and killed Carl... And Sanders."


    Slag Kang looked at the ashes on the ground and said, "use me as bait."


    "You don''t have to..." Diana couldn''t help blurting out.


    "You must have an explanation... Explain why they are here and keep their reputation. I''m the best reason, right? The eagle Xia found me asking for help, and then he and the eagle girl rushed there. As a result, the murderer used me as bait and brutally killed them." Zha Kang''s skillful reason is distressing.


    "But they''ll blame you!" Diana''s impression of Constantine changed greatly.


    "Someone has to bear this... Besides!" slag Kang raised his head, picked up the corners of his mouth and hit him on the upper half of his face. Flax blond hair covered the forehead lines. Constantine shrugged and said, "it''s just killing another ''friend''. I''m used to it..."


    Slag Kang turned his head, lowered his head, hugged his feet and said, "I seem to be familiar with the flame..."


    There was a sound of footsteps coming from outside. Slag Kang whispered, "someone has found something here." he tilted his head and said, "find them quickly! Bats... Your situation is bad. Three people have died!" after that, slag Kang buried his head and stopped making a sound.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The heroes came to the prison. They looked at the beach of ashes and everyone was silent.


    Firestorm looked at Constantine in the nearby cell and said angrily, "they came to save you like a hero, but you just screamed for help like a woman? You should kneel in front of their bodies and confess... In order to protect a scum, we lost two comrades in arms..."


    "You''re inside, like another executioner!"


    "We''ll banish him... Banish him to the phantom zone!" suggested firestorm.


    "No..." Wonder Woman Xia objected: "he has proved his innocence... When the murderer committed the murder, he was locked up in prison and couldn''t do anything."


    "Do you prove your innocence by sacrificing Eagle man and Eagle woman?" atomic man was also impolite. He looked at the greasy Exorcist with disgust: "at least drive the wizard out of our sight."


    Wonder woman wants to explain to Constantine, but the heroes have made up their minds.


    Batman did not plead for Constantine... Finally, the Justice League decided... To drive Constantine out of the watchtower and never allow him to approach the Justice League base.


    All the murders that happened when Constantine came to the watchtower seemed so silent.


    But the waves it caused did not end here... Instead, they continued to expand. All heroes knew that a new crisis had come. This time, their opponents... Were very dangerous!!!

 Chapter 1201

    Constantine was driven out of the hall of justice. He walked alone in the cold wind. Facing the cold wind, he couldn''t help tightening his tight windbreaker.


    When the eagle man and the eagle girl were burned to ashes in front of him, Constantine knew more than half.


    They were killed by a ''ghost'', a strange and terrible ghost, a thing that all magicians fear sincerely, a ghost from hell... This is not an exaggerated description, but an objective and faithful description. Constantine can hear its news in hell. It is said that it is a great devil from hell.


    Later, he inherited the position of God''s Executioner and the incarnation of the spirit of anger.


    So the ghost became one of the supreme beings in the whole universe, with almost omnipotent divine power. Its duty is to severely punish all kinds of crimes in the world. Constantine had dealt with him several times. Frankly, he was the last opponent he wanted to face.


    But even if he is unwilling to face it, such an enemy is only an appetizer in the trouble he is involved in.


    There is no doubt that shazan died in the hands of the dagger made by the ghost. Compared with the ghost, shazan is really just a child. Anyone holding the ghost dagger can kill shazan. The magic power of the ghost dagger deprived Billy of the power of shazan in his body. All that remained was Billy''s thin body. His divine power had been completely deprived, so he died easily.


    Then the ghost went to the eternal rock and found the wizard shazan


    Only he can easily kill one of the seven most powerful wizards on earth, and he is also the most powerful one. Therefore, zatana is doomed to get no clue when she goes to the eternal rock. The ghost hid the flame of revenge in the eagle''s body, and only he could promise the eagle to lift their eternal curse.


    "Now the black hands behind them have begun to appear, and one of them has exposed his identity. But what makes people desperate is that it is of no use except to make us feel more urgent. Because ghosts are enemies who are not afraid to reveal their identity."


    Batman on the other side also guessed the identity of the ''ghost''.


    The ghost gave someone a magic dagger with a hidden flame of revenge. The man found the defenseless shazan, and then took his life with a dagger behind shazan.


    Now there is only one question left - who is this person?


    He is not an eagle man, because the eagle man can''t do such things. The eagle man can be controlled by the black hand to kill Constantine has been cursed for 4000 years.


    So who is the man who killed his comrades in arms and brothers himself?


    Batman is very uncomfortable now. The murderer used his suspicion as a weapon to force the eagle woman to death. Although he has nothing wrong with this, Batman is very angry with the provocation and the malice that makes them kill each other. Three heroes have been killed... Who knows how many more?


    The traitors among them must be found. Although this is the enemy''s purpose, they have no choice.


    The Justice League must unite, but Batman can doubt everything.


    Batman decided to sink deeper into the darkness, doubt, spy on everything secretly, find his flaws, and then kill him.


    "There is a new dark force approaching us. The ghost is just one of them..."


    Sahara Desert... Desert sea, lost kingdom, endless sand dunes are like rolling waves of the sand sea. In this extremely arid place, the only similarity with the sea is that they are extremely vast and broad, and the desert has the name of the vast sea, because in a sense, they are extremely barren for human beings.


    Covered by sand dunes, it is an abyss like the East African Rift Valley, which used to be a trench.


    One of the seven seas of Atlantis... The mysterious sea.


    In the ruins of Atlantis in this extremely dead and desolate trench, one hand gently brushed the dust from a stone platform.


    The stone platform is a forging platform etched with the symbol of the king of Atlantis... The shape of nipton Trident. It is the mold used to cast nipton Trident, but now it has been broken in two. The highly developed mysterious sea country industry has disappeared, and the hall where this artifact was cast has become a relic buried under the sand dunes.


    Namo hated it very much... His skin was robbed of water by the surrounding dry air, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Atlantis..." namo whispered out the name. He had a complex feeling for the two countries with complete cosmic names, just as he felt about this encounter as his own man in the mirror after he knew the existence of Sea King Arthur. He was also a mixture of land and sea, and was also excluded by the sea family.


    Even the princess at the bottom of the sea and the humble human beings on the shore are also the bridge connecting the sea and land.


    They are so similar and so different.


    "The universe was drowned by death! But Atlantis did not perish... It took root again in a new world, grew up and became a great and brilliant civilization... But destruction will come again. Arthur... That man did not have the dignity of a king. He was not qualified to lead Atlantis, nor could he lead his people through this devastating disaster."


    "Atlantis will be destroyed in his hands!" namo''s eyes gradually became firm: "I failed to save Atlantis. I can only watch it collapse in front of me and be swallowed up by the darkness, but this time... I won''t! I won''t let Atlantis destroy again in front of me... I swear that my life will be connected with this country again and share weal and woe!"


    Namo held the holy Neptune Trident in his hand and roared.


    He raised his trident, an artifact that could manipulate the power of the sea, and set off a huge tide. The highest wave reached the height of metropolitan skyscrapers. The sea water rushed up the Sahara desert and spread to the eye of the Sahara. The sea water that had not been seen for thousands of years poured into the trench where the mysterious sea country is located again.


    The tide flooded the ruins where namo was located. Stimulated by the sea water, the technology of Atlantis in the hall was activated again. The high energy activated the high-tech equipment in the hall. At that time, the energy furnace that built the trident of the sea king was lit again.


    Namo said that the Atlantis of this universe is the continuation of the last universe, not groundless. At least the scientific and technological systems of the two are highly similar, and there is no big difference between the race and culture of Atlantis from namo. Even the Atlantis technology mastered by namo is more advanced than that of this universe.


    Namo took out a gift from his allies, Poseidon steel used by the world to build the sea king Trident... A precious metal of Atlantis.


    Then he put his trident into the energy furnace. The melted holy Neptune Trident and Poseidon steel were mixed together and combined under the control of Atlantis alloy technology to form a new alloy. The world''s Sea King Trident has a strange ability to make the Trident amplify a natural power of the royal family like a signal amplifier.


    This power is related to the vitality bred by the sea and the source of life that all life on earth was born in the sea.


    It can command all marine life, infect and control the life of the sea, but this is only a trivial manifestation of its ability.


    If the Neptune lineage of the universe represents the power that is the source of life in the sea, then namo''s lineage represents the sea itself. Divine Neptune can manipulate the power of the sea and set off boundless tsunamis. Namo can command water, manipulate the sea, set off tsunamis and waves, and even create ocean currents when it is most powerful.


    Holy Neptune, which accumulates power from the movement of the sea, can silence islands, submerge continents and destroy everything.


    Now namo has created an unprecedented big Neptune artifact... The real Neptune Trident with the holy Neptune and Poseidon steel, and with the Atlantis technology of this universe and the universe he came from!


    The white gold liquid metal is also liquid, such as the mold of the Trident. With the cooling of the Trident, an indescribable brilliance slowly appears. With the complete solidification of the Trident and contact with the sea water, a secret wave fluctuates. As the tide retreats from the Sahara, namo drives the ebb tide and returns to the sea.


    The trident of Poseidon sent out a wave and spread all over the seven seas.


    All the sea creatures began to stir. In the Atlantis sea country, Atlantis soldiers comforted their restless sea creatures. Queen Myra was fidgeting on the throne. She called her confidant and asked him to go to the justice alliance to find Sea King Arthur. But he was stunned at the direction of the wave.


    "This is the announcement of the birth of a new king of the sea... There can be no two kings in the sea!"


    "Sea! Did you give up Arthur too?" Myra knew that Arthur was not a qualified king. He preferred to drink with the sailors all night and play their superhero games with the terrestrial people on the land rather than governing his people... This made his governance foundation unstable.


    Indeed, Myra managed Atlantis well and was surrounded by a group of solid people.


    But Myra is the princess of zebel Kingdom, and the owner of the seven seas can only be the royal family of Atlantis, so Myra chooses to rule the seven seas by Arthur''s jurisprudence, but Arthur himself lacks prestige, and Myra has jurisprudential defects. Their rule may be stable, but it will never be stable.


    Now, another king of the sea has made his own claims and challenges.


    Meila felt uneasy. She whispered, "Arthur, come back quickly! Your power is being challenged..." the rough man sea king who was drinking in the watchtower stared at his trembling Trident in doubt. Arthur grabbed the Neptune Trident, an artifact handed down from generation to generation, and felt its uneasiness.


    He''s going to talk to Batman and go back to Atlantis.

 Chapter 1202

    "Arthur... Where are you?"


    Myra rode on the huge seahorse. Behind her, the soldiers of Atlantis and the soldiers of zebel Kingdom lined up in a strict battle array, guarding outside the king capital of Atlantis. There was only one enemy in the direction they faced.


    "You are the queen of Atlantis!" namo looked at Myra with red hair flying in the sea


    The red hair floating in the water made him some red algae swinging in the ocean current, which was a rare good memory in his childhood. Unlike Arthur, namo grew up in the sea. He did not have a terrestrial father to teach him communication and love, nor did he feel that he was a child born of his parents'' love.


    He grew up in Atlantis and was only instilled with hatred of land and sea.


    Growing up in an environment discriminated against and regarded as a wild species, he is regarded as the offspring of a princess and a savage monkey on land, which is about the same as the mixed race born by the daughter of the president of the South and the black before the American Civil War. It is regarded as a disgrace to the sea country.


    His heart was full of hatred, extreme and arrogant.


    As a prince who was discriminated against because of his land descent, he was more hostile to the land people than the ordinary Atlanteans.


    Probably because the two devils are more cruel than the devils!


    So namo hated the land people and looked down on those lower humans from the bottom of his heart, and he had no feelings for his own people. What feelings could he have for those discriminators when he grew up in a discriminated environment? His father was killed by his grandfather, the king of old Atlantis.


    The only beautiful memory in his heart is the beauty, grandeur and tolerance of the sea. In addition, only his royal blood and Atlantis itself can be valued by him. He loves Atlantis, but that love is not the love of his compatriots, but the love of a feudal king and a ruler for his own people.


    Just as shepherds love sheep, herders love livestock, and horsemen love horses.


    What he really loves is the power given to him by Atlantis, the glory brought by his blood.


    So when namo saw the beautiful queen Myra, he was not only captured by her charm given by the sea, but also moved by her noble blood. Beauty and nobility are indispensable. Namo Trident pointed to Meira and whispered, "daughter of the sea! You belong to the king of the sea... I will rule Atlantis with you."


    "I have the most noble and ancient blood, and let the sea surrender."


    "And you can rule Atlantis for me..."


    "Are you willing to turn your back on that ridiculous bastard who claims to be king... Surrender to me, the oldest and real king of Atlantis? Return to the glory of Atlantis that has been forgotten by you?"


    Myra was irritated by this arrogant provocation, and a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes, but the woman was already a political creature. She drove the seahorse forward and said to namo, "strange sea people, you need to learn to respect the king of Atlantis. According to the sacred laws of the seven sea countries, Arthur and his blood are the only king of the sea family and are respected by the seven seas!"


    "No one can rule the seven seas except the royal blood of Atlantis."


    Namo laughed angrily at this. He shook his trident and let the ocean current spread his voice all over the battlefield and the King City of Atlantis: "Stupid law, ignorant low blood... There is only one royal family in Atlantis, that is my family, your so-called royal family, is just a clown who stole the ruling position of Atlantis. Now the real king of the sea has returned, and your only way out is to surrender to me!"


    Namo was cold and arrogant. His words aroused the anger of the whole Atlantis. The soldiers under Myra were ready to move and looked at namo angrily, but namo despised them. He stared at Myra with hot and greedy eyes. Obviously, he had a strong desire to conquer Myra. He knew that Myra''s husband was Arthur the sea king, but so what?


    He namo, the famous little prince of Marvel Universe, fights with other heroes far more than villains. At the same time, he is full of sexual interest in the wives of other heroes.


    Yes, namo is a wife lover. His biggest hobby is to wear hats for other heroes.


    If Myra hadn''t married, namo might not be so interested.


    Arthur, the sea king who was rushing back to Atlantis in the distance, felt that there was a green light shining on his head. He felt palpitation and uneasiness. It seemed that something bad was happening. Even if Arthur wanted to break his head, he couldn''t guess that the old king of the universe next door would stare at his wife. It can only be said that the Atlantis aesthetics of the two universes are quite similar.


    Let namo instantly discover the charm of Myra


    Mei La repressed her dissatisfaction and disgust. Her pretty face sank. She waved her Trident forward and pointed to namo. "Stranger... You are provoking the authority of Atlantis and insulting our tradition."


    "Tradition... Ignorant of you, just forget the tradition!" namo said loudly: "do you think that dating back to your history, a ridiculous usurper clown is your king? Why don''t you think about it, when your glorious blood system originated in an older time... Who is your ruler?"


    "Who do you submit to with your advanced technology, powerful power and tradition rooted in your blood?"


    Namo bought the Trident in his hand and transmitted his strength and blood fluctuation to the seven seas. The mighty pressure made all Atlanteans feel that they met a higher existence. Their natural rulers and their blood lineage were subject to this breath. Genetically, they involuntarily wanted to submit to the master of this breath.


    Nama can perceive these lower lineages through blood.


    Let them have the idea of obedience from their heart.


    Atlanteans, who had been ruled by the royal family for tens of thousands of years, naturally wanted to obey nobles higher than them. The aristocratic rule of Atlantis has reached a fundamental level between the lineage ability of civilians and the aristocracy. Atlanteans without aristocratic lineage do not even have the ability to breathe in the air.


    These civilians believe that nobles are born noble, and ruling them is also born order, which is a sacred law since ancient times.


    Now these Atlantis people have tasted the consequences of their own. When Chen ang created Atlantis, he will not create a race again. Since the Marvel Universe has the civilization of Atlantis, it''s OK to transplant it. The Atlanteans in Marvel world also have the bad habit of installing a back door in their lineage and establishing the rule of lineage.


    The Atlanteans who copied the genes of Marvel world met the royal family who installed a back door in their genes.


    One side is the king of jurisprudence and descent who has ruled for tens of thousands of years, and the other side has also installed a back door and higher descent to threaten their genes. The two sides met, and the civilians of Atlantis were confused.


    Myra also felt the oppressive breath and the impulse to surrender in the depths of her blood.


    However, although Atlantis has been degrading and suppressing the blood of civilians, it is also upgrading and optimizing its genes. Therefore, the nobles who can breathe in the air are still resistant to the pressure of this blood. If it is a royal blood like Arthur, it will not even be suppressed. But the nobles suppressed the genetic optimization and evolution of civilians in order to be superior.


    Now they tasted the consequences.


    All civilians facing namo bear the pressure from higher blood. They are in an uproar and confused for a moment. They subconsciously fear namo and doubt who is the king of Atlantis!


    Meira tried to restrain her army and scolded, "people of Atlantis, do you want to believe a madman who doesn''t know his origin and doubt the royal family that has ruled Atlantis for tens of thousands of years?"


    Namo sneered: "tens of thousands of years, how short and small time! Atlantis... Those pseudo kings stole the throne for tens of thousands of years, so tens of thousands of years ago?"


    "The sea will prove my blood, and the sea will prove who is the king of Atlantis!"


    Meira led the Allied forces of Atlantis and zebel Kingdom and began to take action. Originally, Meira wanted to prove to the Atlanteans that the strange challenger was a usurper through communication, but now the people at the bottom are confused - the Challenger seems to be also a royal family. The two royal families compete for the throne. What do we fart people mix?


    Of course, who supports who in the throne!


    But fortunately, the aristocrats in power in Atlantis were sober... Their aristocratic identity was established by respecting Arthur, a royal family that established a kingdom. What if namo was an ancient royal family? Did they contribute to the ancient royal family? Their noble status is conferred by the current royal family... Of course, we should maintain the current royal status.


    Follow an ancient king... Unless Nama recognizes their status and gives them greater power.


    Or support namo!


    Myra has made up her mind not to compromise! To destroy your opponent physically


    When the mighty army rushed towards a challenger in namo, Myra seemed to see the appearance of namo''s mantis in the car, but Myra was not happy because she wanted to declare the rebel a usurper by blood rather than destroy him by violence, because the royal family did not rule Atlantis by violence.


    Destroying the enemy with violence is tantamount to recognizing the rationality of overthrowing the legal principle of descent with violence.


    But the sudden usurper, Gant Niang''s, seems to really have the legal principle of blood, and looks older than Arthur. This forced Myra to destroy the people as soon as possible before they reacted, so as not to further shake the legal foundation of her rule.

 Chapter 1203

    In the face of the overwhelming army, he was alone and small, like a bubble on the beach. He was pushed away by the tide, and the waves were shattered. But he still stretched out his hand. In namo''s eyes, tens of thousands of coalition troops were great, that is, they covered his vision. But when he stretched out his hand to block his vision, one hand could still occupy half of his vision.


    It''s like that hand grabbed half of the army.


    But in the eyes of the coalition soldiers, their enemies were small and ridiculous, wavered in an instant, and became firm in an instant.


    How could such a small and ridiculous enemy be the king of Atlantis?


    But what can''t be seen in the sea is... Countless seawater converges into countless currents, just like a dense tentacle net extending from namo. These currents extending from namo''s body spread into countless shadows. They are insignificant in the seawater, but if these seawater are covered with shadows.


    The ocean current, centered on the tiny namo body and extending like a tentacle, is a huge shadow dozens of times larger than the whole coalition force, surrounding the whole battlefield.


    The Atlanteans of the original Marvel Universe don''t know how. Anyway, the Marvel Universe Changed by Chen angmo has a new origin, and the development of science and technology is far more advanced than that of Atlantis in this universe. After the Messiah opened the portal to the earth, all the remaining civilizations of the mutant universe entered marvel and became a new origin, in which Atlantis inherited the heritage of the original United States of America.


    They are called ancient civilizations, old humans.


    Their scientific and technological level and civilization level have been improved. Atlantis is also very different from the original Atlantis. Although Chen ang created Atlantis in this universe with cosmic materials, their civilization level and scientific and technological level are still several grades worse than those in namo''s era.


    This can be seen from the fact that Atlantis has not got rid of the genetic limitations of the last universe.


    Atlantis, where namo is located, is an ancient civilization hidden and developed in the sea. The Atlantis civilization of the United States, formerly known as the mutant human universe, also studied the Republic to develop controllable particles after entering the sea, because they were also crushed by the war Skynet that evolved to the intelligent quark range. Naturally, we know the great scientific and technological potential of controlling basic substances.


    When they arrived at Marvel Universe, they always explored in this direction.


    But there is no such experience of the Republic being forced to develop madly, and there is no progress because it is afraid of the same ability of Skynet. However, in Atlantis, due to the Tongtian tower incident, it had to be hidden. After sinking into the ocean, the material control technology developed by leaps and bounds.


    Because they don''t have to find a way to install intelligent systems into astronomical, small and terrible atoms. All you need to do is control water molecules, a large particle that occupies an absolute majority in the sea.


    The environment of Atlantis allowed them to develop their unique technology - water control technology.


    They can use electromagnetic waves to control the movement of water molecules, and can also use energy to restrict the characteristics of water molecules, including but not limited to shaping hardened water with hardness comparable to alloy and pure water molecular film with great tension. They can let energy restrict water molecules and create a hard and sharp ocean current like alloy, which contains great energy and can emit laser water flow of energy flow, Magnetized water with superconducting current, plasma current containing a large number of free electrons and great surface tension, can be used as a pure water defense cover.


    The Trident in namo''s hands is a water control technology weapon.


    Namo held out his hand to the Allied forces of the two kingdoms. The subtle ends of countless ocean currents were wrapped around his hand like silk threads. However, due to the transparent sea water, no one could see these shaped water threads. They only saw namo holding out his hand like a fool and facing the huge army.


    Only Meila felt a huge and indescribable shadow expanding from namo because of the same water control ability. She felt a monster composed of millions of tons of sea water, opening her teeth and claws in the whole battlefield. Its huge volume made her feel small and ridiculous in front of it.


    And the core of that behemoth is namo.


    Now the terrible monster stretched out its tentacles and instantly penetrated into the array of soldiers. The soldiers of the sea country were unaware, but their enemy''s tentacles were beside them, close to their armor and hugging their mounts. The monster''s tentacles were also tied to the trigger of the energy gun in their hands.


    The tentacle stretched out by the monster, with the volume of tens of thousands of tons of sea water, instantly divided into branches with the smallest end, only the thickness of hair and astronomical numbers.


    Although Myra is aware of this, the army is not the sea water she controls. It can be controlled freely. It is difficult to control the army. Those who can control to the team level are already War Masters.


    The queen could only order the army back anxiously... But it was too late.


    Namo''s hand is slightly tight. Countless transparent water tentacles roll up everything they can grasp. The water can become as hard as a diamond or as sharp as an alloy blade, which can conduct a strong current. The precipitation of free electrons in seawater can easily create a current to electrocute all organisms here.


    Namo only made the water flow as tough as glue. He held the throat of tens of thousands of troops alone. The soldiers of the sea family felt that once their necks were tight, they could only struggle in vain. Namo controlled the sea water to float. Around everyone''s body, there was a sharp water flow against their vital point. Namo only needed one idea, Through their bodies.


    Namo, like a terrible monster who stretched out countless tentacles and lifted everyone up, came to Mei la. He gathered Mei LA''s beautiful red hair, leaned close to Mei LA''s ear and said, "order surrender! My queen..."


    At this moment, Meira used her ability to control the water to disperse the water that held her throat. The dagger hidden in her sleeve stabbed out fiercely, but namo just smiled and looked at the dagger that stayed one millimeter on the surface of his lower abdomen. His body surface was covered with an indestructible layer of diamond seawater.


    Namo frivolously took down the dagger in Mei''s hand and combed her red hair behind her ears.


    She whispered in her ear, "Oh! A girl with red hair is hot..."


    In front of tens of thousands of people, it was like Meira, who was close to namo, with a look of shame and anger on her face. However, her father, who sent troops to support his daughter''s power, was also captured. King niros was very adaptive. He put down his trident and bowed down like namo to surrender.


    Who knows what he''s thinking?


    Perhaps out of habit, they also submit to the strong.


    Maybe... One daughter is bound to three kings. I won''t lose my power no matter how the power of Haiguo changes... Meizizi!


    I niros will never sell my daughter... It''s so sweet!


    The sea king can be om or Arthur. Why not namo? Anyway, I''m the only father-in-law


    Myra saw the current ruler of the zebel Kingdom, and her sister princess siren looked at her and clearly said, "another one! Can''t you change a man who is not the sea king? Rule the blue pool of Atlantis by changing a man!"


    Myra thought desperately, "I''m loyal to Arthur!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Namo hugged Meira, who put on the crown for her with his own hands, and sat on the throne of the sea king. Facing the Atlanteans who refused to surrender, he waved his right hand. The sea tide took the throne as the center and retreated in all directions. A huge vortex appeared on the sea surface and grew larger and larger. The air was swallowed by the hollow vortex and formed huge bubbles, Gradually included the whole of Atlantis.


    The residents in the air filled King City struggled in the air like a dead fish.


    The civilians of Atlantis grabbed their throats and ran desperately to the place with water. The Atlantis soldiers near the water wall at the edge of the king city also desperately wanted to put their heads into the water wall... But in any case, they couldn''t get any oxygen.


    Because namo deprived them of their ability to get oxygen from sea water.


    In front of the Atlanteans who were about to suffocate, namo said coldly, "look at you! Noble Atlanteans, without the sea, you are like a lower animal. You can''t breathe at all. Even whales are higher than you. You came from the land, but you have lost the ability to set foot on the land forever."


    "Become a low-level animal that can only live in the ocean!"


    "Even Atlantis have become irrational monsters!"


    "Do you still look like a noble Atlantean? Do you still deserve to be an Atlantean? You keep saying that the glory of your ancestors... But your ancestors were the king who ruled the sea and land. Now, you have divided the sea and land with the monkeys once ruled by us, and you have reached peace with the land."


    "You ceded the land of Atlantis since ancient times, ceded the territory above the sea, became a complete sea country, and turned yourself into sea people. Unexpectedly, only nobles can breathe on land."


    "You no longer want to return to land and raise Atlantis to the surface of Shanghai!"


    "Rule this planet forever!"


    "You degenerated into a lower creature, degenerated into a species of the same level as the land people... This is a mistake and retrogression. Now your king is back!" namo waved his hand heavily: "I will make Atlantis great and glorious again. Forget the pseudo king! I will take you to conquer the universe again!"


    Namo came to a bodyguard who was jumping and struggling in the air. The Trident in his hand pointed to him. The bodyguard from civilian origin immediately felt a cool breath coming to his lungs. He took a few breaths and actually stood up again. He looked at his body, groped and found that he could breathe in the air.


    The bodyguard wept with joy, knelt down in front of namo and said enthusiastically, "you are the only king of Atlantis... My majesty!"


    Where namo Trident refers, all Atlanteans have gained the ability to breathe in the air. More and more Atlanteans surrounded him and knelt down in front of him. Amid the enthusiastic support of countless people, namo was crowned the ''Sea King'' of Atlantis!


    He took Mei LA''s hand and sat on the throne together.


    Looking at the familiar queen, the last part of the diehard Atlantis civilians also gave up resistance.


    Anyway, Arthur is haunted. He never stays in Atlantis and has no sense of existence.


    Myra was on pins and needles with namo, but when the people all over the world bowed down, she seemed to regain her former power. Myra gradually relaxed. Although she still hid the idea of helping Arthur defeat namo, she had learned to bear humiliation and bear heavy burdens.


    "Arthur, I will hide beside the arrogant king and wait for your return!"


    Myra thought so - how sweet!


    Namo came to the trench country with the attention of the public, and countless monsters surged up like a tide. Facing the dense group of monsters, namo stretched out his trident, and the monster in front trembled violently. His scales and claws began to molt, soon one by one with some monster characteristics, However, some clear-cut sea people appeared in front of the soldiers.


    The sea man looked at namo in confusion. Behind him, countless trench families were changing.


    The first Haigou clan to change was stunned for a while. Finally, he looked back at the changing clan and knelt down in front of namo.


    Namo put the Trident on his shoulder: "return, my people... I will give you glory and great blood again, so that you will no longer be monsters and become a real Atlantean, and you will repay me with loyalty. I will give you the name ''Arthur'', the king of the trench clan!"


    Countless Atlanteans cheered and surrendered to Nama with the new trench people.


    When the news reached the Yuren state and the saltwater state, the next day, the two tribes surrendered... So far, the six seas were under the command of namo at the same time. Except for the extinct mysterious sea state, all the seven seas have been subdued by namo.


    Namo became the second king of Atlantis in the universe to unify the seven seas.


    Meira accompanied namo to inspect the two sea countries just surrendered. Under the technology of namo''s manipulation of Atlantis gene, the crustaceans in the salt water country and the fishmen in the fishman country gradually changed back to the original appearance of Atlantis people, which is very close to the image of land Terrans.


    In the face of the unification of Atlantis, while working with namo to appease these new people who joined Atlantis with skilled diplomatic means, Meira also persuaded herself with the old way. While enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens, she enjoyed the happiness brought by power, and without hesitation accepted namo''s proposal under the pretext of the unification of Atlantis.


    Arthur''s hat was green on his way.


    "I will leave a united Atlantis for Arthur!" thought Myra, enjoying the joy of power.


    It''s sweet... Mei La, who endured humiliation, thought so.


    Zhenxiang... King niros, the abbot of the state, toured his stronger army and territory, looking forward to conquering the land happily.


    Really fragrant... Princess siren looked jealously at her sister, the new queen of Atlantis, and thought of it jealously.


    She sighed: "I betrayed the sea king, I planned a plot, I longed for power, but I knew I was a good girl. Real bitches like to pretend innocent, pure, forced, endure humiliation, pretend to love one man, and pretend to yield to another man. I betrayed obviously, she betrayed as forced. But men are superficial, they only look at the surface and eat this set. So, They can only miss a good girl and be cheated into the Queen''s position by a bitch. Only women can see who the fuck is the real bichi. There is no doubt that my sister is such a bichi... "


    Then siren set out to find Arthur... She must tell Arthur what happened in the sea.


    Then she snatched the man back from her sister bichi

 Chapter 1204

    The sea king returned to the lighthouse where his father used to work. It was not that he didn''t rush back to see Myra, but that he felt a subtle maladjustment when he entered the sea, just like the whole sea was hostile to him.


    And his friends, whales and dolphins in the sea, also told him that Atlantis had changed through telepathy with Arthur.


    Arthur is a rough man. His hobbies are drinking, swimming and scalding. His long wavy hair and tattoos, as well as his unruly beard, are all his favorite. In addition to the responsibilities left by Myra and her mother, there was nothing worth his nostalgia in the sea. Even Myra could not retain him, so Arthur left his great foundation and came to the land happily to devote himself to the cause of superheroes.


    Although people on the land have always questioned his position in the justice alliance, it is generally believed that the sea king has a rough face, rudeness and ignorance, no brain, and no super power... Talking to fish... What''s the point?


    Batman can''t fight, but people have brains! And money!


    Superman is handsome and can fight. He has turned the tide and saved the world several times... These two are recognized by the Justice League... The number of fans is the highest in the league. And the wonder woman... The long legs and the woman is the son. Men like the selfie of the justice alliance. Women are happy to see the wonder woman represent women''s rights.


    Flash is cute and cute. He is shy and warm. He is also the conscience of the Justice League and has great affinity.


    Although steel bones are useless, they carry the scientific and technological support and logistics of the justice alliance, carry Google with them, and have a unique skill of opening the transmission channel. Most importantly, they can rub the heat of the iron man next door. They can''t even copy the role set by the popular hero next door!


    What does the sea king have?


    If Arthur could break the fourth wall, he would shake up and say with a rough laugh, "I''m now the popular actor of the Justice League''s personal film... Magic woman is OK. Batman and Superman can''t even find your shadow. Maybe someone will change when! Who else? Who else is better than me?"


    But he can''t


    In front of the lighthouse, Arthur came to his father''s grave... He killed his father, so the black manta ray also gave him a painful revenge... So the sea king has no force. It can be seen from the villains. The black manta ray, not to mention the clown and Luther, can''t even compete with the second-line villains such as poison vine girl, little ugly girl, Bain, mechanical Superman and general Zod.


    A hero''s strength lies in the villain who is his enemy. Arthur''s biggest enemy is such a third-line villain.


    His own position can also be imagined


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The black manta ray was heavily thrown to the ground by namo. Namo looked down at him high on the ground and said coldly, "this is the enemy that the clown has been entangled with for so long... What a weak surprise!" he broke the mask of the black manta ray with his foot, and the high-intensity energy light from the two huge eyes of the black manta ray war armor hit the soles of namo''s feet


    I can''t even scratch the soles!


    Namo crushed the mask, and the broken fragments were trampled by the soles of his feet and plunged into the face of the black manta ray. Namo was not even in the mood to look at him. The black manta ray felt the ultimate humiliation... At this moment, the hatred for namo has far exceeded the hatred for Arthur and become the eternal wound in the heart of the black manta ray.


    The skull of the black manta ray squeaks with a little force under namo''s feet.


    Namo turned to Meira and said, "your false king, even a stupid, humble, weak and messy mortal, can''t defeat such a weak thing. How dare you also regard him as king?"


    He looked back at all the soldiers of Atlantis and shouted, "this is your enemy, the enemy of your king?"


    "Does this deserve to be the enemy of the great Atlantis?"


    The soldiers of Atlantis lowered their heads in shame. They couldn''t help thinking: "the land man called black manta ray is so weak, but he still became a big trouble for the sea king. Does the sea king... Really deserve to be the king of Atlantis?" the discrimination against the land people made them feel that the glory of Atlantis was offended.


    Through a simple comparison, namo made all Atlanteans understand that he was a greater king than Arthur, and his power was far better than Arthur.


    His strength, glory, determination and blood all overpowered the land bastard who defiled the blood of Atlantis.


    Namo conceals his identity as a mixed race of sea and land... He is satisfied to see the returning contempt and hatred for Arthur in the eyes of the soldiers of the seven seas. A tyrant can better meet the ambition, attempt, desire and accumulated dissatisfaction of the people of a long lost country than a virgin.


    Namo raised his trident and roared... The soldiers of the sea clan roared one after another.


    Looking at their king, he laughed wildly and crushed the humble head under his feet, crushing the hate eyes of the black manta ray into flesh and blood. The body of the black manta ray lost its head struggled for two seconds, and then stopped completely.


    Myra accompanied namo and looked at the fanatical emotions of the Atlanteans around him. She was deeply uneasy and uncomfortable.


    Only the bottom and the top who are eager for war merit and promotion can support the vested interests who can yearn for war and really benefit from peace, that is, the original rulers, are actually more afraid of war than ordinary people, because war may take everything they have, those who have won War Merit, those soldiers and those who support war, Of course, some of the needed interests are plundered from abroad, but some are squeezed from their vested interests.


    Namo looked at the people he had initially owned and was very satisfied with the gift from his allies. He seemed to inadvertently glance at the red haired queen standing beside him. Of course, he knew some small moves of Meira, but namo, who was very satisfied with the red haired queen, didn''t care about these things.


    He believes that the process of conquering a woman is the greatest embodiment of his male charm.


    He will destroy the little action of the woman, clean up those restless Atlantis nobles, conquer Myra, let her admit herself and completely forget the failed waste.


    Arthur walked on the small wharf brought by the lighthouse and walked along the trestle to the end of the wharf extending into the sea. He recalled those vague memories of his youth. At that time, his parents would hug each other and take him here in the morning and dusk, watching the sun disappear into the sea level or jump out of the sea level.


    Time is quiet and beautiful.


    In his youth, the lovers hugging each other at the dock disappeared. Leaving his father alone, he would still go to the dock and wait for something every morning and every day.


    Later, after Arthur defeated his ambitious brother and became the sea king, he had a happy and short time.


    But happiness always disappears so fast... That I spend most of my time waiting. Arthur watched the placid sea. His mother died because of his brother''s rebellion, and his father was killed by black manta rays. His father asked Arthur to scatter his ashes into the sea and integrate his soul with his wife in the sea.


    So whenever he misses his father, Arthur can only come to this familiar sea and miss him quietly.


    After learning enough courage from the memories, Arthur finally stood up again. It''s time to go back and face everything with his trident! When he turned his head, he saw a familiar figure standing at the place where his mother landed. His familiar purple hair and a face very similar to Myra surprised Arthur and said, "Haila?"


    Haila is the real name of siren. This evil Mermaid can sleep with her song and do anything for her.


    She came to Arthur''s side, and her two boneless hands rested on Arthur''s shoulders. Her flexible body was close to Arthur like kelp. Arthur, who had destroyed siren''s plot several times, would not be hypnotized by this Mermaid, but few people in the world could refuse if siren wanted to say a few words to a man.


    "Why do you still miss my sister? Your men are so cheap..."


    "What do you miss about a woman like that?"


    Arthur''s trident pressed on the siren''s shoulder. He said coldly, "Haila, Myra is ten times better than you. Whether it''s charm or others..."


    Siren''s face twisted for a moment, but she immediately smiled: "if you trust her so much, does she deserve your trust? If you give the whole kingdom to her, does she deserve your trust?"


    "What do you want to say?" said Arthur impatiently. He was a rough man who didn''t like to listen to these endless words.


    Siren also knew that he was impatient and simply pointed out: "Arthur, you don''t know anything yet. You should have felt the agitation and uneasiness from nipton Trident. This weapon from the dead king is a symbol of Atlantis''s sea power. Its uneasiness indicates the emergence of a new power challenger in the sea."


    "Arthur... You are no longer the only sea king!"


    "You mean... AUM?" Arthur frowned. "What trouble has he caused again!"


    "This time is not AUM! Compared with that man, AUM is just an immature child. He is ambitious, but he is far from so... Evil!" siren put his chin on Arthur''s shoulder and said: "not long ago, a new sea king challenged Atlantis. He claimed to be the king of lost history before the history of Atlantis."


    "He showed his noble blood, powerful power and power to control the whole sea."


    "The army of Atlantis was vulnerable under him, and my sister Myra was easily captured by him! Whether physically... Or mentally, the man took Atlantis under his command and became the new sea king of the seven seas! He also conquered the trench family, the fisherman''s country and the salt water kingdom. My father King niros was convinced of his power and put zebel kingdom in his palm Let''s also hold my sister back as Queen of Atlantis, but this time... The king is not you! "


    "What?" said Arthur, "you are slandering Myra!"


    Siren skillfully hid Arthur''s spiritual fluctuation in his own voice, and projected the scenes he saw not long ago into Arthur''s spiritual world. Suddenly, Arthur was covered with green light, which made him at a loss. Fortunately, Arthur was an American man''s child. He had a deep understanding of American culture in his growth process, so he was more open to this aspect.


    If you are a real Atlantean, of course, you can''t stand it.


    Arthur''s mother found him a stepfather because he couldn''t stand it. He always wanted to kill Arthur, a wild species.


    But Americans! They''ll get used to it


    Isn''t it that your wife has a lover? And divorce yourself? The specific situation is not clear!


    Even if I got divorced and didn''t give birth to other people''s children... Even if I gave birth to children, I didn''t let myself help raise them! Even if you let yourself help the pension King''s children... At least she may still love me!


    Even if you divorce, marry someone else, and rob your throne... It''s possible to change your mind!


    If you want to live a decent life, you can''t wear some green on your head?


    Siren looked at Arthur who was in great pain, but had begun to forgive Myra, and silently sneered: "Oh, man!" siren gave Arthur the information. He had communicated with marine intelligent creatures and verified it. Generally speaking, it was not bad... Arthur wanted to go back and challenge to regain his position as Sea King... And his wife.


    But siren stopped him!


    Siren pressed Arthur''s chest and said, "now you are far from his opponent. Although the nipton Trident is powerful and a symbol of Atlantis kingship, namo''s Atlantis technology is more advanced than ours. The nipton Trident is not the opponent of his recast Poseidon Trident. You need a more powerful weapon to challenge him."


    Arthur''s right hand is skillfully placed on the siren''s waist. Americans are not only good at forgiving and accepting their women''s promiscuity, but also can accept their own promiscuity. Especially after his girlfriend cheated, Arthur''s hook up with his sister-in-law lacks even half of guilt. The chaotic emotional relationship has quickly become the standard of superheroes.


    After marrying Myra, Arthur seldom hooked up with other women!


    Now this situation is a little exciting... It''s like changing X.


    Arthur was not afraid to release his hormones. He thought a little: "it''s a more powerful weapon than nipton Trident. I seem to have heard of it in my mother''s bedtime story?"


    Siren smiled close to Arthur''s chest: "Poseidon''s trident! Coincidentally, I heard it in the Queen''s bedtime story, when she adopted my sister."


    Siren continued to give advice to Arthur and said, "and we need someone''s help."


    "Who?" Arthur is not good at this kind of brain work. Siren said the name of her ex boyfriend: "AUM!"


    "He... Can''t..." Arthur just wanted to say something, but was stopped by siren: "now om will only be your strongest ally. He will hate namo more than you. He and namo don''t share the sky more than you. You are brothers... Arthur, OM is more in Atlantis than you. Care about the royal family!"


    "If he knew that someone had usurped the position of the royal family, he would..."


    "Crazy!" Arthur said with a lingering fear.


    "Brothers and sisters stand against the wall and resist their insults..." the siren took Arthur''s chest, rolled his unrestrained chest hair, bit his lips and said with a charming look: "now it''s time for you to join hands! Do you want to call your friends of the Justice League?"


    Arthur struggled for a moment, but still shook his head and said, "this is Atlantis''s own business! We shouldn''t take it outside to solve..."


    "Then you should at least tell them, because I suspect that namo may not be just an isolated event, it may be part of a huge conspiracy."

 Chapter 1205

    Under the siren''s persuasion, Arthur still reached Batman


    "Bat, I need you to do me a favor!" Arthur was embarrassed. "Something happened to Atlantis... A sea man who called himself namo usurped the throne while I was away and imprisoned Myra. It seems that he is going to launch a war to conquer land again... Yes, this time not for revenge, but for conquest!"


    "I know you want to help, but bat, this is a matter of Atlantis. I have to solve it myself!"


    Batman''s voice across the phone was hoarse: "no, Arthur. It''s not your business for a long time. Shazan was killed, and the eagle man and the eagle girl were also killed! Those people hid in the shadow and started one by one against the members of the justice Alliance... The purpose of our alliance is not to jointly deal with emergencies that we can''t deal with alone?"


    "Some people are hiding in the dark and are planning to eradicate the shield of the justice alliance to protect the earth."


    Arthur was moved, but he still stubbornly said: "what the alliance should do now is to prepare for war. The atrocities of the usurper named namo are still the internal affairs of Atlantis. I can''t participate with the Alliance... I''m going to try to regain the throne and stop his crazy behavior."


    "But if I fail! You can do it!"


    Arthur put forward his request and said, "namo challenges the whole royal family. I need my brother''s help. Bat, contact the eye of heaven. I''m going to berrif prison to talk to him."


    "Release om?" Batman thought for a second. "It''s a good idea... I''ll give you a chance to solve the problem, but once things start to get out of control, I''ll do it immediately. I won''t consider your opinion at that time!"


    Arthur said, "you don''t have to consider my opinion... Because I must be dead by then!"


    Arthur hung up his cell phone and expressed his determination to defend Atlantis with his life. Batman was silent for a while and whispered, "that''s why I''m worried."


    Notorious repute * Bell Leaf prison is surrounded by marshes in Mexico Bay. All the most notorious criminals in the United States are being held here. No one will escape from prison. Because everyone knows that outside the prison, what is a hell, miasma, crocodiles, insects and land that looks safe, but when you step on it, you turn your face at any time to swamp the swamp you swallow. Belrif prison is a paradise.


    No one will leave heaven and escape to hell.


    Arthur''s brother, ocean Lord AUM, was held here... Although it was a little crazy to hold an Atlantean in a prison whose greatest danger was the swamp, AUM was kept in prison for several years.


    Tianyan will be responsible for guarding the most dangerous mortals here. The middle-aged old woman named Amanda even formed a special team composed of several most dangerous criminals to perform dangerous tasks. The plan called suicide team has been on track, but OM is not Amanda''s person.


    Although he was exiled to the human world, he was still the prince of Atlantis.


    Amanda hates people with special backgrounds and difficult problems. She doesn''t dare to touch them.


    In fact, AUM''s treatment is still very good. Maybe the U.S. government is ready to help the prince return to restoration when necessary to obtain the support of Atlantis?


    The U.S. government plays a very slippery game of betting on both sides!


    Although AUM is a criminal now, he may change at any time and become the leader of the Atlantis anti-government army supported by the United States. He will go back and kill Arthur, the orthodox Sea King... Not only the United States, but Batman may have such a plan against Arthur.


    Arthur stood outside AUM''s prison and saw that the prison where his brother was held was simple and comfortable. Arthur was relieved. Looking at his thin and embarrassed brother, Arthur flashed a trace of guilt and gloom in his eyes. In fact, he didn''t want to lock up his brother, although AUM killed their mother.


    But Arthur believed that AUM was also in great pain.


    He is honestly locked here, not necessarily without some sense of self exile.


    "He is my only relative!" Arthur said sadly. Siren looked at her ex boyfriend with a slightly unnatural expression, but siren despised Arthur''s entanglement.


    "Weak man!"


    "Open..." Arthur said to Amanda. Amanda stuck her neck and said, "you need protection... He is a very dangerous criminal... Can''t..."


    "I said... Open!" Arthur said angrily. He looked at the woman he hated coldly and stressed word by word: "and he is not a criminal... He is the prince of Atlantis exiled to the human world, my brother!"


    Amanda screamed like a woman whose skirt was lifted: "you should know how many people he killed, how many innocent people he killed by the tsunami? He committed a crime against the U.S. government!"


    "The U.S. government has also committed numerous crimes against Atlantis. You slaughtered whales and dolphins, dumped sewage into the ocean, and caught a large number of fish, which damaged the ecology of the ocean. What you did to Atlantis could have triggered a war long ago! My brother... Although he made mistakes, neither of us owes anyone on the issue of our two countries!"


    AUM raised his head in amazement when he heard Arthur speak for him.


    Amanda trembled angrily but was speechless. Arthur looked at his brother and continued: "of course, AUM, he made a mistake, but he only made a mistake to Atlantis and the people on land. He launched a war that involved innocent people, and he was guilty to the people on land and sea. But this war was never provoked unilaterally by us..."


    "AUM paid the price... You, the United States and all countries on land did not!"


    "I deeply repent for the innocent people who died in the war, but for the politicians who caused this, your government... Repents... No. you should atone for your crimes against the sea... If AUM is guilty, you are all unforgivable."


    Arthur said coldly to Amanda, "now open this thing that''s closed to my brother!"


    Amanda opened her mouth silently and wriggled her lips twice, but she still pretended. She can say no to Batman, despise and embarrass Superman, but she dare not do anything to Arthur. Because that''s the leader of a country stronger than the United States. To put it bluntly, Amanda is a dog owned by the U.S. government and related to U.S. interests and diplomacy. She is not qualified to gossip and point fingers.


    In the past, Arthur was not conscious of being a national leader with the same status as the United States, so he was more people-friendly and tolerant.


    Arthur didn''t regard himself as the sea king of Atlantis... He positioned himself as a superhero defending the earth. Of course, the superhero had to endure the confusion and criticism of the people.


    But if he is the king of Atlantis, the sea king, his dignity will not be infringed by anyone.


    The consequences are the same as when other heads of state were directly insulted by Americans during their visit... It is not only extremely impolite in diplomacy, but also equivalent to insulting the whole Atlantis, and may even directly lead to war.


    Amanda obediently opened the prison door. Arthur went in. Om sneered, "isn''t this my wild brother? Why, I''m finally in the mood to see your poor and imprisoned brother?"


    "AUM... Something''s wrong with Atlantis! We need you!" Arthur said sadly.


    AUM''s face suddenly changed


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "So, you play your superhero game on land, despise your responsibilities and leave your people behind... Until the shameful usurper tramples our country?" AUM trembled angrily. He looked at Arthur with red eyes. He regarded Atlantis as his own life, But the man in front of him regarded him as something of life, which was so easy to trample.


    Arthur said humbly, "Myra manages Atlantis very well..."


    "But she is from the kingdom of zebel... We are the only recognized king of the seven seas. Look what you have done to Atlantis?" AUM roared.


    "So..." Arthur frankly admitted his mistake: "we need you back!"


    "Take my Trident..." om looked into Arthur''s eyes and said firmly.


    While om put on his cloak, the siren took Arthur to hide beside him and whispered, "Arthur, you can''t admit that it was your reason that led to all this. Although om will firmly help you now, as soon as the matter is over, he will turn his face and regain his throne. You must be careful with him..."


    Arthur reflected, "maybe I''m not a qualified sea king. I gave everything to Myra and thought she would do it well, but I''ve been evading my responsibility."


    "Perhaps AUM will be a better king than me."


    Arthur said, "now that the war is over, maybe it''s time to get everything back on track. He loves Atlantis more than I do and can think from the perspective of Atlantis."


    Siren is stupid!


    "It''s not easy for me to take advantage of my sister''s cheating to seduce my brother-in-law. Now you want to give up the throne to OM? OM is very good. I used to have an affair with him... Bah bah... I want to listen to the government! You give me Atlantis and go ashore by yourself! What''s the matter with me when the sea king is replaced by OM, a power maniac?"


    "I might as well retreat back to zebel Kingdom and play by myself!"


    AUM took his trident and walked out of the prison. He was in high spirits. He watched Arthur stretch out the Trident together. The two tridents staggered like two brothers'' arms clenched together and united again.


    "Let''s find Poseidon''s trident!" AUM said. "I know where it is!"


    Siren looked at Arthur and agreed without hesitation. Her heart was tight: "Poseidon''s trident is for you! AUM now wants to get the Trident and master more powerful power than you. Do you know? Now that AUM has taken the Trident, you don''t feel wrong?"


    Batman looked at Arthur''s mobile phone location, and he was ready to let Barry do it at the right time.


    It''s not time for Arthur to observe namo''s intelligence through the Arthur brothers, and then make a plan to let Barry help them at the critical time, turn over namo, and then plot against OM and lock him back. Batman has mastered all the intelligence of OM for a long time, and plotting against him is as simple as drinking water.


    The only thing to worry about is that Arthur will turn against him, but Batman has a special weapon for Arthur. Let Myra deal with it at that time.


    Myra is the last person to see AUM in power. And Arthur had no way to his daughter-in-law


    Atlantis cannot be controlled by an ambitious man like AUM. Arthur is the best choice.


    Otherwise, Batman can''t imagine the next land and sea war. Can he know that the conflict between land and sea never stops, and there will always be a small friction into a big conflict, and then to the day of the war.


    Not to mention anything else, just a dolphin was killed, and then it was the pet of Atlantis children. Atlantis people regarded dolphins as friends, which may cause Atlantis people to hate land. They will ask for revenge for dolphins, and then Atlantis should be boiling with some evidence of human pollution of the sea and killing marine organisms.


    The most troublesome thing is that these things are not fake, but happen all the time.


    If Atlantis is not in the hands of a suitable person, the peace of the sea and land is as fragile as a thin piece of paper.

 Chapter 1206

    The Sea King Dragon swooped down and slid over the glowing algae of Atlantis. AUM held a trident and looked at the endless fluorescent torrent in front of him, the miraculous bridge.


    The whole Trident in his hand is gilded with gold, and the main fork is also inlaid with a sapphire as bright as the sea. The two forks extend from both sides like crab limbs. The overall shape is more cool than Neptune Trident. It is worthy of being the weapon of Poseidon, the God of the sea. Not to mention its power, the shape alone is not general.


    "We can only enter Atlantis from here..." Arthur waved his halberd and said happily, "Myra will arrange someone to pick us in."


    "Myra?" om turned in disdain. "Do you only know how to listen to women''s arrangements?"


    Arthur, who just got in touch with Meila and was excited that Meila didn''t betray himself, looked at his stupid brother, sneered twice and looked back with disdain. He was such a wife slave. He thought he would threaten his throne. Om felt unworthy for himself. Arthur was just a fool controlled by Meila.


    He stood up to challenge and won the throne of Atlantis, which was manipulated by the woman behind his back.


    AUM felt unworthy of himself. He had such a brother without brain and ambition that a woman controlled the throne that should belong to their family.


    "I already have Poseidon''s trident... So we don''t need to hide."


    "Namo openly challenged the army of Atlantis and won the throne, so don''t look like a small family. Just like I did at the beginning, I''ll give you a chance and defeat you in front of all Atlantis, instead of secretly touching you like a thief... The throne won back in this way is also stolen!"


    Om drove the Sea King Dragon to the front of the King City. He raised Poseidon''s trident and roared, "usurper... My royal family OM, accept your challenge here!"


    "We will never die!"


    AUM''s roar spread all over the king''s city. Namo, sitting on the throne, suddenly laughed when he heard the speech. He waved to the army that had been arranged below and waiting for the two brothers to throw themselves into the net, and said with a smile: "it seems that I underestimated them. Your ridiculous informant doesn''t seem to be of any use..."


    Namo glanced at the nobles who came to denounce, and his contempt for them was obvious.


    Namo took the Trident, put on his armor, and was ready to face the last two dead species under his rule. Mei La sitting beside him looked pale. Just now namo called her over and appreciated the ugly behavior of those Atlantean nobles who vowed to be loyal to her.


    It was a fatal blow to Myra''s confidence.


    She did not expect that namo had ruled Atlantis for less than a month and completely destroyed the prestige of taking root here for a lifetime.


    Her rule over Atlantis, such a failure!


    As soon as namo got up, the new leader of the Haigou clan and another Arthur knelt down and asked, "Your Majesty, please allow me, your loyal minister, to lead the soldiers of the Haigou clan to kill those two humble challengers. They are not worthy to challenge you..."


    Namo looked into the eyes of the head of the Haigou clan full of revenge anger and agreed to his request.


    Dozens of Haigou warriors firmly followed their clan leaders and swam out of the King City. They clenched the harpoon in their hands and engraved their hatred on Arthur. The soldiers of the Haigou clan came to AUM and Arthur. AUM looked at these ferocious and strange sea warriors and frowned and said, "who are you? Namo? Doesn''t he dare to accept our challenge?"


    "You are not worthy to challenge the king!" the head of the Haigou clan said angrily.


    "Hypocrites, usurpers, people who tamper with history, the blood of the puppet king!" he pointed to the two brothers OM and Arthur and roared, "Atlantis deceived us. He told us that his family is the Communist of the seven seas and led Atlantis to a powerful king. But Atlantis was thousands of times stronger than it is now. We are ruled by his majesty namo''s family."


    "You''re just a clown who stole the throne!"


    "Atlantis claims that Atlantis will master the inexhaustible energy and make Atlantis the greatest country in the world, but it has brought us disaster. He has made us like this!" the patriarch of the Haigou clan raised his hands full of bones and scales. He pointed to the nationals full of shells in the salt water country.


    He looked into the distance at the ruined desert kingdom.


    He watched the fishermen who had become fishmen.


    "Only you Atlanteans have become more beautiful and powerful, and we have all become monsters!" roared the sea trench family.


    Arthur said in surprise, "are you a trench clan? How can you..."


    "How can we recover?" the trench patriarch helped him say that. He laughed wildly. He pointed to the salt water country that has begun to lose its shell, the fisherman country that is changing to the image of mankind, and the desert national road that is preparing to recover: "it is the great namo King who has restored the glory of Atlantis."


    "Atlantis, at your notice, turned his people into monsters, expelled them, exiled his own people and became another kingdom. You expelled us from Atlantis, and then claimed to be the only Atlantean king."


    "But namo, my king, has accepted all the ethnic groups expelled by you, the ethnic groups turned into monsters by you, the irrational and civilized ethnic groups tortured by you, and the ethnic groups that you let go and eventually perish... As Atlanteans. Change back to our ancestors... Long live King namo!"


    Haigou clan chief raised his harpoon and shouted.


    Behind him, the soldiers of Haigou nationality shouted in unison, "long live King namo!" in the king''s city, countless salt water countries, and the soldiers of fisherman country cheered in unison: "long live King namo!"


    Only the soldiers of Atlantis looked at their two sea kings with complex looks.


    Arthur didn''t know what to say. His three outlooks began to conflict. He thought he would get the cheers of his subjects when he came here, and then expel the tyrant and restore the freedom of Atlantis. But now his people are cheering for the enemy. This made it difficult for him to distinguish whether he was right or whether the total tyrant made mistakes in order to re rule?


    He clenched the Trident''s hand and loosened it. He was confused!


    Facing the roar of the trench people and their accusations, Arthur dared not say he had a clear conscience.


    The head of the Haigou clan roared, "you just regard us as tools of war, ignorant beasts. King namo turned us into Atlantis!"


    "If you want to challenge the king... You have to cross over our bodies!"


    AUM was not confused by his brother Arthur. As a tyrant, he knew his position very well: "I am Atlantis, I am the country, and Atlantis left his family, which is meaningless!" he just pointed forward with Poseidon''s trident and snorted coldly, "the rebel... Die!"


    The Trident pierced into the soldiers of the Haigou clan, ran through a soldier of the Haigou clan like a fork fish, and then took his body and inserted it into the chest of another soldier behind him.


    Om drove the Sea King Dragon into the crowd of the Haigou clan, and the Sea King Dragon bit the Haigou clan leader with its big mouth.


    The head of the Haigou clan turned down to avoid the bite of the Sea King Dragon, but the soldiers behind him lost blood in the big mouth of the Sea King Dragon, and the minced meat flew away, exploding a bright blood flower in the sea water.


    AUM pulled out his trident and stabbed it. He set off a huge undercurrent in the sea, which made the soldiers of the Haigou family unstable. Then the Trident rose and fell, killing them one by one under the mount. He set off a huge current and hit the king city wall of Atlantis with the Sea King Dragon.


    The surging current made the soldiers above unstable, one by one.


    Om roared back, "Arthur!"


    Arthur had to put these thoughts behind him and concentrate on the battle. He raised his trident and the invisible spiritual wave spread. With the surging of the ocean current, the whole King City of Atlantis seemed to vibrate, and a huge claw pierced the earth and inserted into the wall of Atlantis.


    A huge monster broke through the ground and came to the king''s city. The crossbows fired from the city wall hit it, but scratched it.


    Its body is about the size of the King City... The most terrible beast in the deep sea, the monster tamed by the Arthur family - karasen!


    AUM controlled the water flow, grabbed the Haigou clan leader by the throat and pulled him to his side. He lifted the Trident and was ready to fork its head. Like the rebels in the city, a lonely figure appeared on the wall during the demonstration. He holds a trident, wears a black fish skin coat, and his black hair swings in the sea.


    Namo projected a trident, and the trident of Poseidon hit the Trident in AUM''s hand.


    AUM felt an unmatched power coming from his arm. He held the Trident tightly, but the whole man was repulsed for a short distance with the Sea King Dragon. He quietly loosened his paralyzed hands and stared at the people.


    "Let go of the king''s courtiers!"


    Namo said coldly, "as soon as you want to die, the king will give you death. If you want despair, I will bring you despair!"


    "Talk big!" om snorted coldly and rushed forward.


    Namo holds the Poseidon Trident to control the water flow, but he doesn''t want that the Poseidon Trident in OM''s hand also sends out a wave, which destroys namo''s power to control the water flow. That power is not as powerful as namo, but if it is only used for interference, namo can''t control the sea normally.


    "Did you dare to come and die because of reliance?" namo didn''t think so.


    He did control Atlantis by using water molecule control technology, but if someone thinks that Atlantis technology only has water molecule control and shaping technology, or namo only depends on Atlantis technology, he will look good!

 Chapter 1207

    Out of fear of the apocalypse, Atlantis has invested a lot of energy in scientific research projects to study the strengthening of individual strength. Of course, the final results have no effect in front of the increasingly abnormal apocalypse, but this does not mean that these technologies are meaningless. Atlantis people only carry out genetic transformation on themselves, It has also developed several methods to strengthen itself from the outside by using science and technology.


    It''s like iron man wearing steel armor.


    Atlanteans have been living in water since the Tongtian tower incident.


    Of course, they have also developed several sets of "exoskeletons" that use water as a medium to build their own strength, or scientific and technological martial arts.


    Ancient snake Chen Ang''s concepts of science and martial arts (high-tech martial arts) and different martial arts (power martial arts) have caused great disasters. The shadow of the Apocalypse makes the ancient snake''s martial arts concept still be carried forward after his death. The ancient snake''s martial arts concept is very simple - Martial Arts is a way to create power by using all external and internal conditions!


    Science is the fundamental avenue of martial arts!


    All martial arts can be translated into science, all science can be translated into martial arts, and martial arts is a more scientific use of power!


    Therefore, the hydrated exoskeleton of Atlantis, which specifically modulates the pressure conduction exoskeleton of water molecules, can also be called - "Atlantis science, technology and martial arts secret code ¡¤ 10 billion tons of water pressure is extremely overbearing".


    The principle of this science and technology is very simple. It is no different from a large hydraulic press. It uses the natural law of pressure conduction to reduce the pressure area of a large area layer by layer, and finally concentrate it to a small enough point.


    The formula for calculating the pressure is p= ¦Ñ gh


    (P is the pressure, ¦Ñ Is the density of the liquid, where the density of water is 1 ¡Á 10 ^ 3kgm ^ 3, according to different sea areas, the density of seawater increases on this basis. G is the gravitational acceleration, 9.8nkg is taken, and H is the height from the pressure taking point to the liquid level, so the seawater water pressure at different depths can be calculated.)


    If the atmospheric pressure is used to calculate, for every 10m increase in water depth, about one atmospheric pressure will be added - that is, 1.03323kg/cm.


    The surface area of the human body is about 2 square meters. According to the atmospheric pressure company, it is calculated that 2m ^ 2x100kpa = 2x10 ^ 5N, that is, the human body bears about 15 tons of pressure in atmospheric pressure.


    But why does the human body feel nothing? Because the human body is full of body fluids (cell fluid and blood lymph in cells), the liquid transmits pressure to all parts of the body to form a precise pressure transmission system, so that the human body can balance internal and external pressure. This is also the principle that deep-sea fish can withstand huge sea pressure.


    Therefore, when deep-sea fish are salvaged to shallow water, they will die because of the disorder of this pressure balance system.


    Atlantis also evolved a set of internal pressure balance hydraulic system, which strengthened the body''s pressure bearing and regulation ability. Their body''s ability to regulate their pressure is unique. They can regulate their bodily functions in a rapidly changing water pressure and rapidly change the deep diving state without any discomfort.


    According to the research on the body fluid pressure regulation system evolved from their own body, Atlantis, combined with the principle of hydraulic press, whimsically created a set of simulated hydraulic system created with controllable water molecules, or the scientific and technological martial arts of the exoskeleton of hydraulic press. This set of exoskeleton is to control water molecules around their own body, create a set of pressure conduction system, conduct the pressure of water pressure layer by layer, and then apply it to their own body. The body is under great pressure, but change the body''s hydraulic system to balance the pressure in the body.


    It''s like the human body living in 15 tons of atmospheric pressure without feeling it.


    Then, through the pressure system of the human body, the structure of the hydraulic press is formed in the human body, and the huge pressure they bear is transmitted out during the attack, turning themselves into a part of the hydraulic press, with millions of tons of pressure each punch and foot.


    Although this set of martial arts can also be used in the atmosphere and borrow atmospheric pressure, its power will be greatly reduced. It can be used more effectively only in water. Therefore, Atlantis people think it is too chicken ribs to deal with the disaster of apocalypse, so they don''t continue to study it. However, because the living environment of Atlantis people is underwater, it is quite convenient to use this martial arts. Every Atlantis person has to learn.


    Namo learned it to a very high level, almost reaching the theoretical upper limit of "ten billion tons of water pressure is extremely overbearing", and the degree of ten billion tons of water pressure with one punch.


    This set of martial arts is extremely demanding on the environment. Even if you practice to the highest level, you can only use it in the deepest part of the Mariana Trench. Moreover, the volume of the auxiliary water control equipment can almost cover the entire Arctic Ocean, that is to say, you need to control so much seawater in the Arctic Ocean and construct a huge incomparable water pressure exoskeleton at the deepest depth of the Mariana Trench, To hit 10 billion tons of water pressure with one punch.


    If it is only one meter below the sea level, namo can hit several tons of water pressure when it reaches the top of the sky, but if it reaches 20 meters underwater, this value will reach tens of thousands of tons. The King City of Atlantis is 200 meters underwater.


    Namo holds the Poseidon Trident. The disturbed water control technology does not pursue precise and perfect manipulation of seawater to form a huge volume, but mechanized and modular around namo, with the Trident as the core, forming a set of outer bones of water structure close to namo''s body, and millions of tons of seawater has been changed, Form one water line after another that can conduct pressure.


    This conductive water line is woven into a huge mechanical structure around namo.


    AUM noticed this structure through Poseidon Trident in his hand. In his eyes, namo was wrapped in a huge spherical shadow, but what he couldn''t see was that the pressure on the spherical surface was subtly transmitted to namo. His body fluid balance system changed his body structure with the help of this huge pressure.


    At this moment, namo''s face was full of green veins and muscles.


    Every inch of the body is under amazing pressure.


    He must be integrated with these pressures, become a part of these pressures, just like the sea water in the deep sea, become a part of the sea water pressure, conduct the pressure rather than bear... Otherwise, even if he is made of Edelman alloy, he will have to be hammered flat!


    The strong system of Atlantis struggled to support this change. Namo was like crazy. He took a horse step in the water, his face was red, his muscles were overloaded, and the density of body fluid increased greatly.


    If you encounter Chen ang, the imaginary enemy of Atlantis, with only one finger, Chen ang can destroy the water pressure transmission system, so that namo suddenly loses external pressure when pressurizing, explodes like a balloon, and the whole person explodes into molecules, so as to ensure that the body can walk evenly to most of the Pacific Ocean in the explosion.


    Therefore, Atlantis gave up this martial arts for no reason.


    But everyone here doesn''t have this scientific literacy? Maybe Batman has. He seems to have noticed some deep secrets while collecting namo''s data. He began to make an urgent plan to let lightning execute at the most critical time.


    But the Arthur brothers were at a loss and had no idea what was happening.


    Finally, the pressure balance of namo''s body has been adjusted. Although om instinctively perceives what namo is doing that is unfavorable to the situation, he doesn''t know how to stop and control Poseidon''s trident to disrupt namo''s huge mechanical structure controlling the composition of sea water? When Atlantis designed this water pressure transmission structure, they had already budgeted for the margin of anti-interference. Otherwise, both Atlantis used this martial arts and everyone interfered with each other''s water control technology?


    Therefore, this structure has strong interference ability. It is a kind of dynamic balance. When some parts are damaged, other parts can also play a role. At the same time, it is constantly repairing and expanding its own volume to form a dynamic balance with the damaged speed.


    What''s more, the interference of Poseidon''s trident to water control technology is much lower than the civil war of Atlantis. Poseidon''s trident has no ability to interfere when Poseidon''s trident adopts a fixed structure and strengthens its shielding ability.


    Under the heavy pressure, although namo maintained a balance, his image was extremely frightening.


    It''s changed into a painting style... The muscles like steel wires are wrapped around him, and the whole person expands to two people''s height. He is strong like a monster, with edges and corners, and his resolute face is filled with evil spirit. People can''t help but doubt that he will roar out... Fuck... You... Mother... Kiss at any time!


    Or - you''re dead!


    This is the legacy of Chen Gu snake, which was carried forward by Chen Adam. Atlantis scientists were involuntarily polluted when learning their martial arts ideas - the painting style of the strong!


    "You two waste firewood... Challenge me, namo, a strong marine." namo''s tone changed. He jumped on his face and said with a vicious smile: "don''t you think death is not bad enough?"


    "If I move the biceps brachii, I can make you explode... You die miserably!"


    Namo roared.


    He lifted up the Trident, followed by a water pressure of 100 million tons. With unparalleled power, he took his huge water molecular exoskeleton as the root of power. The Trident in his hand was stabbed by unparalleled pressure and lightning. The speed was so fast that it rubbed with the sea water and evaporated the sea water in front of the Trident, creating a vortex like bubble, The evaporated water vapor expands in volume, creating a tunnel filled with air.


    Namo waved his trident along the steam tunnel, avoided the huge main force of the sea and split on the deep-sea beast Carlson.


    The huge and hard shell, which is comparable to alloy steel, is not much better than a piece of paper in the face of such great pressure. Namo only felt that he hit a pool of rotten meat. The huge force smashed karasen''s waist into two sections in an instant, and even the whole body burst into mud and exploded into a mass of meat sauce in the sea.


    "Karasen!" said Yassen heartache.


    "Don''t worry... It''s your turn next!" namo turned back and laughed wildly.


    "Two little bugs, I crushed you to death with a little force. It''s difficult for me to leave your body!"


    "Ten billion tons of water pressure... Extremely... Bully... Way!" namo roared. This time he didn''t use a trident, but just waved a punch at OM. Om faced an unparalleled punch, he could only block Poseidon''s trident in front of him, but namo''s fist easily broke the Trident and hammered it on om''s chest.


    "AUM!" Arthur shouted again.


    AUM''s chest was hit with a hole the size of a head, and was pierced. It can be seen that namo had tried his best to control and left his body. Namo smiled arrogantly and wantonly. He was satisfied to see Arthur''s pain. He stopped and was ready to enjoy the life and death parting of the brothers.


    Batman over there finally saw through namo''s weakness and made a plan to let lightning dare to go to Atlantis and save Sea King Arthur first. He already had a way to defeat namo.


    "AUM... My brother!" Arthur hugged his brother and wept bitterly.


    He could see AUM''s back through the big hole in AUM''s chest. This kind of injury... I can breathe for Atlantis.


    "For... Atlantis!" AUM thrust the broken Poseidon Trident into Arthur''s hand.


    Arthur picked up his brother''s broken halberd and watched his only relative lose his breath in his arms. Arthur looked up and roared. His hands holding two Trident had turned white. He looked back at namo. The anger in his eyes could burn the whole ocean.


    "For... Atlantis!" the wrath of the sea king made him use his twelve points of strength to wave his halberd at namo.


    But this power did not make any difference in namo''s view. He just put on the sea god Trident, which broke Arthur''s double halberds, pierced his chest and penetrated Arthur''s heart.


    At this moment, the whole sea is quiet!


    All Atlantis people silently watched the last king die... At this time, a red lightning crossed the sea. Barry looked at the scene in horror... He was late!


    Flash is late... That''s an irony.


    But Arthur was dead. Like a soldier, he was still fighting with his eyes open to death.

 Chapter 1208

    On the watchtower, the atmosphere was stagnant, and all the heroes of the Justice League who could be present came!


    Barry blamed himself with a look on his face. He could still remember that he was short of that moment when he arrived. That moment was enough for flash to circle the Earth twice, but he missed it. He could have saved all this... If he could be fast enough, but this time, I don''t know why, he wasn''t so fast.


    He could only watch Arthur die.


    Namo asked him to take away the bodies of Arthur and AUM. He also saw Myra''s desperate and painful eyes. Siren even returned to the watchtower with Barry to see Arthur off.


    Arthur was lying among the flowers. His face was as pale as before. Superman sat next to Arthur and looked sadly at his comrades in arms. She buried her steel bones in her arms and didn''t want to look up for a long time. Diana repressed her emotions for fear that she couldn''t help bursting out and tore Batman!


    "First shazan, then Eagle man and Eagle girl, then Arthur... When do we have to wait and see how many comrades in arms die like this?" Diana finally broke out. She was angry with Batman: "You always keep a secret in your heart... I know you have your own plan. Now you just need to tell me... How many people will die? That''s enough?"


    Batman said hoarsely, "Diana... This is not what I want to see!"


    "I know who you''re afraid of. You''re afraid of the second prophet, but we already know the enemy. Why don''t we fight him head-on?"


    Diana tied up the truth rope, put on the killer sword and shield, and was ready to work hard with people. She said to Batman, "now that we know where the enemy is, let''s kill it! Kill it to the World Security Council. I think you should have found out where they are, right?"


    Batman whispered, "Diana... We can''t do this."


    "What are you waiting for? Even the most powerful enemy, don''t you even have the courage to fight a war?"


    "Because the world has no hope except us!" Batman said: "It''s not that I don''t have courage, but that we bear the world. We have a great responsibility. This responsibility makes us cautious... Even if we bear the sacrifice. I''m about to solve the mystery, Diana, but we can come to him and have a final fight only after we solve the enemy he created for us."


    "Our world is dying!" Batman looked at the report in his hand and said, "there are still three months..."


    "I must find the last few puzzles and solve the man''s plan in the time Arthur and his life have won."


    "How many more puzzles do you need?" Diana whispered.


    "There are few pieces..." Batman said sadly, "what I fear is... What if I solve all the puzzles and can''t find a way to save our world?"


    "You''re Batman... Batman always has a way!" Superman appeared behind Batman and whispered on his shoulder.


    "Go and look in your chin!" Superman sighed, "he blames himself..."


    The crowd turned their eyes to Barry. Sure enough, Barry sat in his chair and held himself in a trance. At this time, steel bone suddenly frowned. He said to other members of the Justice League: "guys, Quinn is contacting us... His situation seems bad." steel bone transferred Quinn''s signal to the big screen of the watchtower.


    The green arrow, who is coming to Arthur''s funeral in Star City, looks bad.


    The green arrow was pierced through his chest by an arrow and nailed to the huge giant star sculpture on the famous cable bridge in Star City. On the top of another suspension tower opposite him, a shooter with the same bow and arrow looked up at the satellite overhead. This is a picture taken by the satellite of the sky eye society. The steel bone urgently mobilized the camera of star city.


    The whole star city seems to be boiling because of the war, and TV helicopters are coming to broadcast it live.


    According to the pictures taken by cameras distributed in various positions of Star City, this was a premeditated attack. When Oliver was driving to the star city bridge, the attacker nailed an arrow to the hood of the car and issued a warning. Then the two fought on the star bridge. Finally, Oliver lost to the mysterious enemy and was nailed to the ground by an arrow through his chest The highest point of the bridge.


    The whole process does not exceed five minutes.


    In the current monitoring picture of the bridge, Oliver seems to be still breathing. He keeps coughing and spitting out pink blood with bubbles. Heroes of the Justice League with a little medical knowledge can see that this is a manifestation of being penetrated through the alveoli. But at least it is not directed to the heart, and there is the possibility of rescue.


    Flash disappeared without warning!


    Oliver''s chest is getting weaker and weaker. His own weight is constantly damaging his lungs under the action of gravity... He can''t last long.


    The mysterious man who hurt the green arrow made a throat cutting gesture to the camera and disappeared outside the camera.


    It was thought that the flash would appear soon, but it was a long minute. Finally, Oliver stopped breathing for 30 seconds, and then saw a red lightning to remove Oliver. The next second, the flash took Oliver back to the medical room of the justice alliance. The first responders who had long been prepared here quickly gave cardiopulmonary resuscitation to the green arrow.


    But Barry collapsed!


    He grabbed his head and said, "I''m late... I''m always late. Every time I''m late, I could have saved them... I''m late when the eagles die! Arthur dies because I''m late! Oliver is because I''m late again!"


    All members of the Justice League looked at Barry who collapsed... And didn''t know how to comfort him.


    Batman''s reaction was even indifferent. He knew that the enemy not only killed the green arrow, but also ''killed'' Barry. They defeated two heroes at one time... Shazan died of innocence and was plotted behind his back. His strongest strength came from the wizard shazan, so the wizard shazan was also killed.


    The eagle woman died of cursed love. The eagle''s strongest strength is his arrogance and will. The eagle is the proudest superhero.


    Therefore, because of love, he died of dishonorable betrayal, crushing his pride and will. Put the proud eagle into the mud!


    Sea King Arthur died in the sea. His strongest strength came from the sea and from Atlantis. However, his weakness was also Atlantis, which was the responsibility of a country he shouldered. Therefore, he died in the sea because of Atlantis and died in the hands of another king of Atlantis.


    The strongest thing about the green arrow is his archery, weakness... All right! He was a weakness in himself. He could hardly beat any slightly stronger enemy... So he was killed with an arrow.


    Flash''s weakness is that he is too kind... He is strong in divine speed, so the enemy makes his divine speed futile, but the fastest hero always comes a little late, and then uses flash''s kind heart to promote self blame and break his spirit. Flash is dead. He will go crazy if he forces him out of the task.


    And I don''t know why flash is always late, and Batman can''t save him.


    Flash''s kindness and sense of responsibility make him constantly save friends and heroes, but it''s too late again and again. This is where the behind the scenes man wants to defeat him. He wants flash to blame himself and suffer again and again, and let all the people of the justice alliance see how he tortures the conscience of the justice alliance.


    Next, they will again and again in the strongest place of the heroes, defeat them and hit the weaknesses of the heroes.


    They torture the conscience of the justice alliance, break down the soul of the justice alliance, fool the brain of the justice alliance, and destroy all the places where the justice alliance can only be proud.


    Batman told Superman and wonder woman his analysis, because the next thing the other party has to deal with may be them. As for others, Batman thinks that the black hand doesn''t care to deal with other minions at all. The only thing worth him to do again is the big three of the justice alliance.


    After everyone saw Arthur off

 Chapter 1209

    In the dark, the main computer of the justice alliance suddenly restarted. It opened a file directory called "supreme protection plan"... A strange account entered the file to browse. At this time, the chair in front of the main computer slowly turned around. Batman was sitting on the chair, and the strange consciousness of cracking the file password suddenly stagnated.


    A line of text appeared on the screen: Congratulations... You caught me!


    Batman said calmly, "the surveillance here is connected to a sandbox system. All you see are videos."


    "I knew you would come!" Batman said. "You found all the people the alliance members care about. They are missing. Louis, Martha and iris have entered a justice alliance supreme protection plan. In order to torture Barry again, you will let his loved ones die in front of him again and again, so you must get this document."


    "The heroes of the Justice League care most about where the people are."


    "It seems that you knew it was me!" the line slowly wrote: "when did you doubt me... No, you doubt anyone. When should you be sure it was me?"


    "When the eagle man sneaked into the prison to kill Constantine." Batman said slowly: "although the eagle man has always said that I despised him, the prison of the Justice League should never be cracked so easily, even if he is an eagle... Unless..."


    "Unless he is the one who designed the prison." steel bone slowly came out from behind Batman, and magic woman and Superman slowly appeared from his left and right sides, surrounded by steel bone in a triangle with Batman.


    But steel did not care, he continued: "The prison was designed by you, Diana and me. You are responsible for the overall design, Diana is responsible for the magic part, and I am responsible for all equipment and technology. But you will not doubt it. Diana, although she is responsible for the magic part, she is not proficient in magic. She just uses Olympus resources! So only I can let the eagle sneak in Here... The eagle finally guessed who the traitor of the justice alliance was, so he finally hinted at you and asked you to confirm that the man was me... Wonderful reasoning, Batman is worthy of Batman! "


    The steel bone clapped his hands and exclaimed.


    Batman just added: "even myself has always been on the list of my doubts. Sometimes, even myself is unreliable..."


    "Why Victor?" Superman asked, "Why are you?"


    Steel bone laughed and said, "naive Superman, why me? Of course, it''s because I''m not me anymore!"


    Batman said slowly, "because steel bone is the first person to die... You are the grid!"


    Steel bone...... no, the grid applauded: "that''s smart! Batman is worthy of being the person who poses the greatest threat to us in computing. Yes, steel bone''s brain has been transformed into a quantum computer and keeps pace with the Internet for 24 hours, but that means he has to continue to face the pressure of information bombing, so he developed me (grid) To help him stay focused... "


    "But he doesn''t know that on the Internet, he is facing the power of my master. Although he is only a trivial creation of my master, he is weak and vulnerable in front of it."


    "So those people used my master''s power to defeat his self-consciousness from the Internet, and then created me - an artificial intelligence with self-consciousness - grid to replace him." the grid said negatively: "The most powerful part of the steel bone is that his body integrates the highest science and technology in the country, and the core is the mother box, the highest scientific and technological creation representing tianqixing."


    "But his weakest point is that although he seems to be proficient in science and technology, his essence is a football player. He looks like a scientist, but in fact he is a fool without a brain! Science and technology is his strongest strength and his weakest weakness. So my master easily showed him what a real scientist is."


    "He just created me and cleaned up the fool who dared to convert his brain into a quantum computer."


    The grid said calmly: "then I began to work inside you and disguise myself as a steel character... My camouflage program is good!"


    After listening for a long time, Diana slowly raised her hands with the silver ring and said to the grid, "thank you for telling me this. I feel much better knowing that there is no partner betrayal. Now... For steel bone, shazan, Eagle man, Eagle girl, Arthur and AUM..." Diana roared: "I will completely bury you and the conspiracy behind you!"


    The grid said calmly, "and Barry! Don''t forget him... His power comes from a divine speed universe created by my master, where a hamster is constantly generating electricity to supply our ''flash man''. The essence of divine speed is a reference system completely different from the world time. The user itself is a time reference system, so he can run so fast."


    "This gives us a way to start from the source. We modified Barry''s time frame of reference to change him from thinking how fast and how fast to always one step slower. He is always one step slower than he thinks. No matter how much he runs, no matter how hard he tries, he will never have time... This is our way to deal with him. Now flash can be renamed late!"


    "Faster than light, but always late. Flash will not only be late, but also be absent... Now he relies on his powerful power and has become his cage. Torture him forever!"


    The grid smiled proudly and looked at Batman with interest: "we are always ready. Someone lost to you last time, and this time he wants to double it back, so... Why don''t you think that my arrest will also be planned?


    The grid said calmly: "Batman, in order to catch me, you use Louis''s position as a trap, because if the bait of this trap is false, it can''t deceive us. Now you have caught me, but we know the location of the people you care about!"


    Diana changed her face and shouted to Batman, "it''s transmitting data... Stop it!"


    Batman said calmly, "this is an old data... They have moved!"


    With a sneer from the grid, the mechanical components of the body erupted into a powerful force. The combat system loaded by the quantum computer had strong computing power, but Diana fell into the disadvantage in an instant. The power of the grid was unexpectedly powerful... It gave full play to the advantages of artificial intelligence.


    Fu Manzhou and five people who were also hidden in the dark were meeting around a round table. Fu Manzhou said slowly: "We sacrificed the grid, but we also found Batman''s weakness... Batman''s strongest place is his brain. He is the brain of the justice alliance, but his weakest place is trust. He doesn''t trust anyone, and it''s difficult for anyone to trust. Interrupting his trust relationship with the justice alliance is the key to defeating him."


    "Of course we don''t need this ridiculous plan."


    Fu Manzhou threw away the documents of the "supreme protection plan"... "What we need is that Batman divulges the information of the people the heroes care about... This matter. Then when the people the heroes care about die one after another, Batman, who was planted as the culprit of all, will... Lose trust."


    "No one can maintain his reason and don''t vent his anger when his beloved dies in front of him... Batman''s bad performance during this time has already made him questioned, and his mystical style can''t get the trust of most heroes of the Justice League. This is his weakness. He doubts everything, so he can''t want to be trusted."


    "This event will be a fuse, intensify the contradiction between Batman and the justice alliance, and completely tear the gap between him and other heroes."


    "Some of you doubt why you should spend so much effort on a mortal... It''s easy to defeat him. But what I need is not to defeat a mortal Batman, what I need is to destroy the brain of the justice alliance and defeat Batman at his strongest point! This is what the prophet expects. The prophet may not care about winning or losing... But I care!"


    "This is my Batman hunting plan..." Fu Manzhou''s slender eyes twinkled with an awe inspiring cold light: "I will personally take back the shame of being defeated. I, Fu Manzhou, will never lose the second time. Give victory to the second prophet!... otherwise all of us will come to a bad end."

 Chapter 1210

    Steel bone... Now it''s a grid, because the star laboratory where his father Silas works accidentally exploded when studying the cutting-edge technology master box of tianqixing, so he was seriously injured. Silas, who loves his son deeply, made every effort to rescue him.


    Finally, the steel bone successfully saved its life in the red house laboratory where the U.S. government collected all kinds of alien technologies. In the rescue process, due to the influence of tianqixing mother box, it absorbed all the high technologies in the red house, and finally became a half human and half mechanical biochemical man. Most of his body has been replaced by machinery, which gives him superhuman strength, endurance and endurance.


    At the same time, his body integrates most of the alien technology obtained by the U.S. government.


    So his brain has become a supercomputer, which can make steel bone disguise as a scientist developing various plug-ins, but steel bone is not a real scientist after all, so the plug-ins he developed belong to the auxiliary plug-ins of civilian players, which is far from the level of Chen Ang''s crushing all supernatural plug-ins and the official plug-ins of paid players such as Batman.


    His right hand is equipped with a sonic gun, which can release white noise sound waves.


    His other body parts are equivalent to a cutting-edge robot. He has sensor system, strengthened body, electronic warfare and detection capabilities. He can also start the ejector installed in various parts of the body to fly. He is equivalent to a cutting-edge hacker on the network, at least at the level of "oracle".


    He is a collection of the most cutting-edge technologies in the United States


    But in fact, that''s it... American technology is a little better than garbage in the universe. As for alien technology... How great can alien technology be obtained by the U.S. government?


    Steel bone is very low-end in the grid evaluation. It is equivalent to a combat robot with relatively developed intelligent programs. It does not need to be compared with the core technology of the people''s leather Federation. Even in the view of ancient human civilizations, it is at the cannon fodder level. In the words of the grid... The system defense of garbage, the computer protection ability of garbage, and the body material of garbage - both the biological part and the mechanical part are garbage.


    The core consciousness algorithm of garbage... Combines the weakness and stupidity of carbon based organisms and retains the disadvantage that silicon-based chip systems are easy to be invaded... Completely stupid carbon based organisms will not be controlled from the network at least.


    Steel skeleton can''t find the advantages of dealing with Superman and wonder woman. At best, he can fight Batman, but he can''t prepare Batman in advance.


    But fortunately, the advantage of the technology side is that it has unlimited potential. Although the grid does not dare to make too many modifications to the steel bone body in order not to let Batman find out, the core of the steel bone has a potential scientific and technological object that can be used by the grid... That is the mother box that caused the origin of the steel bone.


    The grid used its powerful computing power to invade the system core of the watchtower. He constantly manipulated the main system of the watchtower satellite base. While putting down all isolation doors and locking the way for other heroes to come to support, he constantly used the equipment in the watchtower to create some little trouble for Superman and wonder woman.


    The grid grabbed Batman and hit the promethium alloy wall. The grid smiled at Batman and said, "do you know what your biggest mistake is?"


    "That''s why I shouldn''t be arrested in outer space!"


    With a ferocious smile, the grid started the mother box in the body core. Batman''s face was not good-looking, because he tried many plans to deal with steel bones, including paralyzing the steel bone system with quantum virus and attacking the mechanical part of the steel bone with electromagnetic wave explosion, but all the steel bone data collected failed.


    The grid has long transformed all the weaknesses of the steel bone, and he knows nothing about the grid, especially the person behind the grid. The grid he recreates has completely got rid of the rough flaws of the steel bone.


    The highest creation mother box of tianqixing technology is a powerful weapon in itself.


    The grid started the program of the mother box projecting powerful energy shock wave. The grid intelligence had the design drawing of the watchtower, so he clearly knew all the structural weaknesses of the satellite base. He punched Batman''s helmet and hammered it down with two fists, using high-intensity vibration to make Batman''s brain move and impact in his skull, creating concussion.


    And destroy the life support system of Batman suit.


    At this time, Superman suddenly rushed over and hugged the grid. The magical female Xia waved the truth to cover the throat of the grid. Superman fixed the body of the grid, and then let Diana tightly rein in the grid. Under the outbreak of divine power, Diana can pull out the head of the grid. Although the grid has a steel face, when it is pulled out, she can spray Diana''s head with the blood of the steel bone.


    This should also be regarded as a mental attack!


    But at this time, the mother box on the grid has started, and the powerful energy shock wave burst out from the core of the grid body, instantly swept the watchtower and bounced Superman and Diana out. The satellite base of the watchtower was controlled by the grid, and the vector of the shock wave began to disintegrate where the impact structure was the weakest.


    The life support on Batman armor is broken.


    But he had a back hand. A set of more powerful armor in his lounge flew towards Batman. Batman took off the damaged armor and entered the new armor.


    The watchtower began to disintegrate and exploded violently, throwing fragments of the huge satellite system and the people inside into space.


    At this time, the grid opened the explosion tunnel and randomly transmitted some of the fragments thrown by the explosion to the universe.


    Batman''s eyes are red... This is a desperate plan! The grid detonated the watchtower just to create the opportunity to open the sound channel, but Batman didn''t think that the grid was not to escape. He had a plan to deal with the grid escape, but the grid didn''t go, but to divide all heroes into two parts and isolate them.


    You know, many staff and heroes in the watchtower have no ability to survive in space.


    Like Batman, he needs to use the maintenance system to be exposed to the vacuum. Now the watchtower suddenly disintegrates. I don''t know how many people haven''t put on their space suits in time. These people were transported away. They didn''t even have a chance to rescue. They became ice corpses floating in space.


    Diana did not hesitate to stop Superman who rushed towards the explosion channel. She pointed to Superman, then pointed to the grid in the distance, and then made a throat cutting expression with her hand, and then flew to the explosion channel. At this time, Batman connected Superman with a communicator. Batman''s voice came from the bone conduction headset in Superman''s ear: "Diana will save them. Only you can kill it as soon as possible. You must solve it as soon as possible."


    Superman rushed to the distant grid with anger.


    The grid did not stop the laser ray in Superman''s eyes. It even opened its arms and took the initiative to welcome Superman. The ray in Superman''s eyes deviated and only hit the mechanical part of the steel bone. At this time, the expression of the steel bone suddenly changed. He changed back to the steel bone. The steel bone controlled himself and flew towards Superman''s thermal ray.


    Yelled at Superman, "kill me!"


    Superman could not help but stop the ray. He hesitated at the most critical time.


    Steel bone was in a hurry and said to Superman, "you can''t save me! After my brain was transformed again by the grid, it has been integrated with him... If I don''t completely destroy this body, I will still be replaced by him... Kill me!"


    Superman still didn''t do it. After the steel bone mechanical part was destroyed, it only delayed the grid for a while, and soon it had to regain control... Only half of the steel bone''s face was left, the other half of his head had evaporated, and the mechanical wire and main plate were exposed in that half, flashing sparks and electric light.


    The steel bone stretched out his hand hard, grabbed the mother box deep in his body and said to Superman, "hitting the mother box can destroy me... Come on, Diana won''t last long. You need the mother box to save those who were sent away by me!"


    "Come on!" the steel bone roared.


    As soon as Superman clenched his teeth, the thermal ray shot at the mother box. After the mother box was excited, it began to release energy again, and the steel bone was destroyed in the subsequent big explosion.


    But Batman didn''t relax. He found Superman''s problem now.


    Superman was in a wrong state after killing steel bone. His expression was complex


    "It''s not difficult to destroy Superman," Fu Manzhou explained "The reason why I didn''t erase the steel self-consciousness is to let him die in the hands of Superman at the critical moment. Superman''s strength lies in his strength and his perfect spirit of justice. Superman''s weakness lies in his constant fear of his own strength. The light of his personality makes him always worry about falling into darkness. So he is strong and weak, even in the face of distance An enemy far weaker than him will limit his strength. "


    "Superman''s weakness is the fear of his own strength and the fear of losing control."


    "We just need to amplify this fear..."


    "Personally killing steel bone is only the first step. We will let him personally kill more people and sacrifice more people under various forced circumstances... Superman has been avoiding becoming the arbiter of human destiny. We will force him to become the arbiter of human destiny. We will keep letting him choose between two dilemmas. Now it''s steel bone, and the next is Louis Barry..."


    "We want to turn Superman into a man who decides the fate of mankind. I need a superman who is forced into darkness by power. I want to use his powerful power to destroy his bright heart... This is my plan to deal with Superman. I call it... The God of the world! We want to turn Superman into the God of the world."


    "Freedom and justice..." Fu Manzhou said slowly, "never a choice."


    Fu Manzhou laughed wildly and said, "I want them to remember... Justice has always been the most difficult choice! It is a painful choice that tears the heart and lungs and torments people... The justice spoken is worthless! Only the pain that tears the soul is the only way to justice."


    "That''s not steel..." Batman said to Superman, "it''s just the steel bone imitated by the enemy in order to beat you down. They want to break your will, so it makes you feel guilty about killing the steel bone yourself."


    Superman grabbed the mother box floating in space and whispered, "I know, Bruce..." he handed the mother box to Batman: "save Diana and them!"

 Chapter 1211

    The residual electronic eye of the steel body suddenly projected a light screen in front of the justice alliance. A line of cursor flickered on the screen. The cursor quickly slid and coded a line of text: "Superman, I want to play a game with you!"


    "A game of justice."


    "Justice is a great choice and a thorny road. You keep saying that in order to implement justice, let''s wait and see!" the line slowly said: "Gotham is a famous degenerate City, full of killing, crime and darkness. Some of you vowed to bring justice to them, but now it''s just getting more and more chaotic."


    "Do you think this is justice when you hand over the power of adjudication to law enforcement agencies and ignore their incompetence and corruption?"


    "This is shirking responsibility... This time, I want you to really take responsibility. Make choices... Difficult, painful and heart-rending choices to implement your justice."


    "Superman, you often fight crime and prevent people from being victimized, but there is a basic problem... How do you choose to save so many people all the time? Who are you going to help when there are people hanging on the line in two different places? How do you make this decision?"


    "You already know that you can''t stop all crimes, although you can. But you decide to just do your best because... You fear choice."


    "Now, there is a choice."


    "Gotham is facing a crime..." Gotham''s picture suddenly jumped out of the light screen, and all the screens on Gotham street, including the night sky overhead, projected Superman''s current picture. Superman looked at the picture in the light screen and saw himself from the picture. It was obvious that the man was photographing them through the electronic eye left after the steel bone explosion.


    There are also sub screen display screens next to the screen.


    "All of Gotham, raise your right arm..."


    The caption in the light screen slowly said that most of the people in Gotham, including the crimes preparing for robbery in the street, various gangs active, and everyone in the crime capital, opened the sleeve of their right arm.


    Now every screen, TV, computer and electronic screen in Gotham, including the sky above, are broadcasting the current picture.


    On the screen suddenly appeared the live broadcast of these people who rolled up their sleeves. They included Wayne Group employees who were working overtime, poorly dressed gangsters, Gotham''s big penguins, and even Bruce Wayne''s old housekeeper... Alfred, there was a line of black blood line on their arms.


    "No doubt, this is what I did. You are all infected with a biochemical virus, which will turn you into this..." the picture of metropolis appears on the screen. In the financial center of metropolis, there is a financial executive who is working overtime. He is concentrating on studying the inexplicable black line on his arm.


    You can see that the black line has penetrated his whole arm.


    At this time, the black line reached the top, and the financial executives twitched violently, and then suddenly bit at the people around them. He became a zombie who only knew how to eat flesh and blood. When the camera pulled to the panorama of the metropolis, we could see that although it was not the whole metropolis, the whole financial center was full of zombies pouncing on the crowd.


    Fortunately, Superman doesn''t have to consider whether to rescue now, because the spread of infection is much faster than anyone thought.


    Soon, there were no living people in the camera!


    Superman angrily tried to stop everything, but the words behind the subtitles calmed him down for a while.


    "In order to avoid your unnecessary illusions and prove our importance and credibility of the game, I made a demonstration with 200000 people in metropolis... To make you believe that I am totally inhuman and strengthen your confidence in playing." the line said: "don''t doubt why the virus has blood lines... Because this is a custom function."


    "Some of you should have seen that with the current extension speed of the blood line, there are only about 20 minutes left. What happens here will happen in the whole city of Gotham."


    "I just released the pheromone that activated the virus in metropolis for 30 minutes in the morning."


    "Of course, I won''t let Superman choose between metropolis and Gotham to save... Barry, don''t run! You''ll never catch up... Always slow down, this is the imprisonment of God''s speed... Back to the preface, I won''t let you choose one of the two equally difficult choices, because I already know your choice."


    "You''ll pick one at random."


    "So, I only let you make a choice, a crime that is about to happen and a comrade in arms of the justice alliance. The explosion channel just opened in the grid leads to the phantom area in the universe, a very dangerous place that is almost equal to death. Fortunately, now you can open the explosion channel in time. If you are one step later, the master box will automatically delete the coordinates of the channel just opened."


    "Opening and continuing the channel requires powerful energy. Your only choice now is Superman''s heat ray, but only Superman has time to go to Gotham to stop an ongoing crime."


    The text paused and then wrote: "next is you! Gotham... The camera suddenly turned to the top floor of the building where Wayne enterprise is located. There are two cans and an atomizer. In the jar is a black man and a white woman.


    "I transplanted the detoxified vaccine into their bone marrow in the form of gene coding."


    "Their blood is the serum that immunizes against the virus. The black man''s body is the serum that alleviates the outbreak of the virus and can only protect you for 24 hours, while the white wife''s body is the serum that completely immunizes against the virus. The jar is equipped with a device to extract the raw materials of the serum and make a vaccine."


    "The raw material of the vaccine... Of course, is the blood of these two poor people."


    "In other words, the black man''s blood can make a virus relief agent and release it to the whole Gotham through the atomizer, delaying your time to 24 hours, and then you will have the opportunity to make the white lady into a vaccine serum for the whole Gotham. I calculated very well. The blood in her body is more than enough to supply the whole Gotham!"


    "Of course, after making the antidote, they will become drug residue... In the real sense, drug residue."


    "Now I put the opportunity to choose in the hands of each of you... You have received a text message, yes or no. if more than 50% of the people choose yes, the sustained-release agent will be released, and more than 75% of them... The immune serum will begin to be manufactured. When the superheroes above her head react, she will have been drained!"


    "Of course, the poor couple didn''t have a chance... I''ll broadcast their plea live."


    "Now beg!" the live broadcast cut to the black man. He begged: "please! Help her, she is innocent..." the black man knelt down and mourned to everyone in the live broadcast: "if you want to sacrifice, sacrifice me alone! Please give yourself a chance to be kind..."


    "As long as you sacrifice me, you can get 24 hours for you... This time is enough for them to think of a way! Please trust the justice alliance! Superman will find a way to save you during this time!"


    "Touching speech... In order to praise your sacrifice, I reward you with a way to let her live." the annoying words came out again and bewitched: "his sacrifice may also be pretended. Think about it. If more than 50% of the people choose no, they will be the only people who can survive in Gotham!"


    "But this is too cruel to human nature... And lack of struggle. Because I lack confidence in human nature, in order to torture your conscience more, I decided to vote."


    Two red and green bar charts appear on the screen.


    Red represents yes, blood red evil and crime.


    Green represents no, forgiveness, but also give yourself a chance.


    Now the red bar chart has raised hundreds of thousands of votes. Green is still a thin layer. There is a red line on 50% of the votes.


    "Everyone has the right to vote. If you don''t have a mobile phone, you have to vote yes first. Just raise your hand! Our remote sensing detection device will scan you on the results."


    In an instant, the red ticket soared again.


    "We should save the people..." Superman looked up.


    The subtitle appeared again: "you should have more confidence in the evil of human nature... Gotham citizens will be fine, but if you go, you have to make a choice instead of them, let the crime happen in front of you, or kill everyone in Gotham?"


    "Are you really willing to make a choice?" a line of blood red characters on the screen.


    "Superman, people are dying every day and every moment. You should have known that you can''t save everyone. If you choose to save people selectively, it proves that you let some crimes happen. I thought you knew that you can''t save everyone. But you don''t seem to know this, so today I''m going to let you know your heart... You don''t choose to save everyone, you will Let tragedy and crime go. "


    At this time, the number of yes votes has generally exceeded 50%, and only a poor 9% choose No.


    The black man in the jar begged, "you have won a day. For God''s sake, give yourself a chance and give the Justice League a chance!"


    The white man next to him shook his head desperately, but she seemed speechless


    The two black faces were sincere, and two lines of tears fell in front of everyone: "I have lived long enough to sacrifice myself and save so many people. I am willing and even proud of it. But she is still too young. She needs a chance, give her a chance, that is, give all of you a chance, a chance to save!"


    The rising speed of the red ticket slowed down with the naked eye.


    The machine in the jar began. The pipe inserted into the black man began to draw purplish blood from him. The slow-release agent was being made, and finally the green column began to climb slowly.

 Chapter 1212

    "Now... Gotham citizens are safe!" the subtitle mockingly wrote: "Superman, it seems that you have recognized your heart."


    Superman was obviously shocked by his inner justice, but when facing the camera, he still made a painful choice... "You''re right, I can''t save everyone."


    "So you will escape the choice..." the subtitle said ruthlessly: "you know that to protect everyone, you can only rely on power. But if you don''t choose power, you will let some sins happen, because you can''t make choices for others, so you have to let go. Because when you have other things to do... You can''t save people forever."


    "At that time, you will turn off the hearing of receiving their distress message and choose to escape, because you can''t be indifferent when you see them asking for help and dying."


    "I''m glad to help you see your heart!"


    "It''s shameful to escape, but it works... I understand you, really, I understand you superman. I''m also avoiding something..."


    People on the ground in Gotham shouted angrily at the screen: "you coward, dare not face the superhero, so you use us as hostages. Coward!"


    "You did nothing wrong, Superman!"


    "We support you. Don''t give in to evil!"


    On the streets of Gotham, someone raised his arms and shouted. In an instant, countless people echoed. Superman has never received such support since he came to the world. Those who said why Superman didn''t stop crime in advance and questioned Superman about those ferocious crimes were just knocked down by just citizens.


    Superman''s eyes continued to emit laser. He knew that man was right. He had made a choice long ago. When he realized that he could not save everyone, he abandoned some people. The other party just forced him to forget, don''t pay attention to the facts, and put it in front of him.


    Superman is saving the world. When doing business, there are still countless sins happening in the world.


    Now Superman just made the same choice.


    With the continuous input of laser energy, the burst channel was slowly opened. From the other end of the channel, the magic nvxia returned here with some heroes rescued by her. Batman brings a long prepared life support system to heroes who do not have the ability to survive in space. But some heroes died unfortunately... No one can save everyone.


    On the screen is a black man who is being pulled out of his blood and becomes shriveled and weak. He is also looking at the screen. On the screen is Superman and his own picture. He reaches out his hand, gently touches the screen and whispers, "child, your choice is not wrong!"


    "Don''t blame anyone!"


    Superman raised his head in horror. The black people on the screen were getting weaker and weaker. The atomizer was spraying pheromones to slow down the outbreak of the virus. The spread of the black line on everyone''s right hand in Gotham stopped! People in the street celebrated with each other, but the white man in the same glass can suddenly make a sound. She scolded, "are you proud?"


    "You have all committed the crime of killing an innocent person!"


    With her words, the number of red tickets began to rise faster and is soaring to more than 75%.


    But at this time, Superman turned back and said, "Louis?"


    It seems that at least a 40 year old white woman hammered her fists on the glass can and knelt down powerlessly. At this time, the picture of the glass can changed. The 40 year old white woman slowly dispersed the disguised virtual image, which Batman is familiar with... Isn''t this the virtual image projection device she developed to deal with wonder woman?


    The virtual image of the white woman retreated and revealed the image of Louis, a very painful Superman girlfriend.


    The big black man next to him is also becoming another person... His short stubble hair is gray, his black skin is white, and finally he becomes an old woman who has been drained of her blood.


    "Martha!!!" Superman roared.


    Superman tore all the obstacles in an instant. He even ignored that too fast speed would cause an air shock. He swept through the space at his fastest speed. The huge shock tore the whole Gotham sky. Superman came to the top floor of Wayne building in an instant. He broke open the high-strength plexiglass and put his trembling hand on the thin old woman.


    Everyone can see Superman''s anger.


    The slowly climbing red ticket stopped in an instant. The green ticket for redemption began to increase slightly and rapidly.


    Superman''s hand was put on his adoptive mother''s face. Martha, who had taken away all her blood, was dry like a skeleton. Louis was crying beside her. She hammered the glass jar in great pain. Superman tore the glass jar with one hand and saved her. He bowed his head and fell to his knees.


    At this moment, no one dared to talk about sacrifice or vote yes.


    Superman felt that they were afraid, afraid of power... Fear... Superman!


    Does human evil need to be restrained by power? Can real peace be forged only with strength?


    No... no, it was his choice. He chose to give up those who could not be saved. He chose not to save everyone. He gave up choosing for others.


    Escape?


    Or freedom?


    Superman wants to kill the clown behind the scenes, but he has understood what the clown wants to do... He wants to destroy what Superman believes, destroy justice, or perform justice in another way.


    Diana came to him and stared at all this. She knew that after killing Arthur, shazan, Eagle man and Eagle girl and imprisoning flash, their enemies finally began to... Destroy Superman!


    "He just wants you to deny yourself!" Batman said to Superman through the communicator: "don''t be knocked down by him..."


    "But I want to cry!" the Kryptonian who seems to have never been hurt and won''t cry cried. The video is still live. The whole Gotham lost its voice, even those villains who know how to speak.


    "Will you make a choice for others?" the subtitle continued.


    Pop! Batman crushed the live electronic eye, but a screen still appeared in front of him. It was inside his armor. Someone invaded his armor system. Fortunately, Batman armor is not a weapon assisted by artificial intelligence like iron man armor. Batman only trusts himself.


    At this time, a line of handwriting that did not appear in the live broadcast appeared on the screen in front of Batman.


    "Batman... I want to play a game with you!"


    Superman hugged Martha Kent''s body and slowly looked back at the screen in front of him. The handwriting on it continued: "I have recorded all the crimes that just chose yes and published the list on the Internet. Miss Louis, it''s your choice!"


    "Do you think those who choose yes are murderers? Have they committed a crime?"


    "The vaccine made from your blood is enough to supply the whole Gotham, but the price is that you will also lose your life, but if you save only some people, you will only lose some blood. I want to remind you that only the blood produced by your hematopoietic cells can be used to extract blood. If someone tries to replace your whole body''s blood by blood transfusion, you will lose serum immunity You will also be infected with the virus. "


    "So if you want to save everyone, you must sacrifice you!"


    "But it''s no problem to save some. It''s more than enough to save those who choose No. you can save at least half of the people, children and innocent people."


    "But will you sacrifice yourself to save those who have committed crimes in your eyes? Those who kill because of selfishness? Look at their ugly faces!" one by one, indifferent, excited and regretless, choose yes on the screen.


    Louis looked at the screen in front of her with hatred. She repressed her anger and looked at the mastermind behind the scenes with hatred.


    But he said ruthlessly, "no, I''m not going to forgive them! I won''t sacrifice myself to save them. I''ll only save those who haven''t committed a crime. Are you satisfied, Mr. Black hand?"


    The whole Gotham was in an uproar. The handwriting on the screen was more excited. He accelerated and said, "of course you have this right, Ms. Louis. You have the right not to forgive!"


    The whole city of Gotham is boiling.


    Someone couldn''t help shouting, "bitch! What are you doing?"


    "Crazy woman, you promise you''ll be with us!"


    "Why didn''t Superman stop her?"


    "Superman, you promised to save us!"


    The handwriting on the screen changed: "what about you, Mr. Superman? Do you think they are guilty?"


    "You are guilty!" Superman repressed his anger and hugged his mother:


    "Oh! I know... If you try my crime, I won''t think I''m innocent. But what I want to ask is, Mr. Superman, do you think these people..." the list of people who choose yes appears on the screen, which has been rolling for a long time.


    "Do you think these people are guilty?"


    "I need to remind you that according to my inquiry to 100 authoritative judges and lawyers in the United States, the vast majority think they have not violated the current law! Because some barabarabara legal provisions or something, Mr. Superman, you always practice the justice of the law. Now I just want to ask your own justice. Do you think they are guilty?"


    Superman punched through the screen in front of him. He didn''t answer, but the subtitles understood his answer.


    "You think they are guilty! Ignorant, selfish and stupid sins, but you have your own way of trial. Will you forgive them?"


    Superman looked down on Gotham, and now he had to make a choice. Will you choose to sacrifice half of Gotham''s guilty people for an innocent person. He will try to save these people, but he will not sacrifice any innocent people, even if he is not Louis. Although this seems to be an old problem.


    But Superman still gives the answer. Facing the fact that he can''t stop all crimes, he will give up his choice and let some people suffer.


    But if it''s the one he loves and cares about, he won''t. Because he has greater responsibility.


    When he intervenes, he will not choose more people and give up protecting the innocent.


    Famous train paradox: when a train is about to enter the culvert, there are a group of children playing in the culvert. They are about to be killed by the train, but Superman can choose to change the track of the train and drive to another abandoned track.


    On the abandoned track, an innocent child was reading.


    Usually, Superman will stop the train. He has the ability to save everyone, but he can''t do anything, just like now... A group of children who have made mistakes, an innocent child.


    Only one side can be saved... Superman will not choose to kill innocent people in order to save more people.


    He will choose to let the freight train run into the bear children and protect the innocent.


    Now further, if someone wants to change the track of the train, because there are his children among the bear children, so he chooses to kill the innocent, will Superman stop it?


    Once he didn''t, then he found that the innocent child was his own child.


    Now... He changed his choice!


    He wanted to protect Louis... And thought he needed to protect the innocent from killing... Fu Manzhou smiled with satisfaction. He''s starting to change Superman''s mind! What''s really important is that he tested that when his justice conflicts with freedom, Superman will choose justice.


    He would choose power for justice, which he thought was unnecessary.


    Now when he is really facing the game, Superman chooses justice. He finally thinks he needs to replace human choice. Fu Manzhou smiled happily. He wanted to use Superman to fear the weakness of his strength and change Superman''s will. Now he is about to succeed! Batman also changed his face. He finally understood the enemy''s way to deal with Superman.


    They will torture Superman''s justice again and again, and then determine the fuzzy justice. They will determine the fuzzy marginal justice in difficult choices again and again, and turn Superman''s justice to extremes.


    Because clear justice is extreme justice.


    Superman will start to kill. When he finds that killing is in line with his justice, if he wants to destroy a person''s principle, he needs to use another principle. Only when a person''s persistence is constantly tested and meets another persistence, will he know what will last longer.


    However, Superman is Superman after all. He firmly implements his justice, which is no longer vague and no longer compromises with reality.


    Batman knows that the real weakness of the justice alliance is not whether it can implement justice, but whose justice it implements. In the past, their justice was relatively consistent, but only when they really face the test can they know whether they are fellow travelers.


    As time goes by, the subtitles have long stopped talking!


    In other words, it is waiting for a final opportunity.


    Superman and the Justice League are crazy looking for them, but these people hide too well, or Chen ang may have shot. After getting nothing, Louis went to Wayne hospital and began to draw blood to make a vaccine. Batman prevented them from sending the vaccine to the innocent immediately, because it would exacerbate the situation.


    But Batman is ready to produce the largest number of vaccines without endangering life.


    The Justice League tried its best to find a way to solve the biochemical virus.


    In the last hour, the citizens of Gotham went crazy. They began to attack Wayne hospital to get the vaccine. A little timid began to March and protest. It seemed that everyone was scolding the Justice League. Diana was sprayed with dog blood. The evil of human nature was undoubtedly revealed. They wanted to sacrifice Louis and claimed that the Justice League was harming them.


    They take their children and win sympathy.


    In short, these people have only one purpose, to let Louis drain his blood and save them!


    Diana doubted human nature this time. She never felt so disgusted with human beings. Just like returning to the battlefield of World War I, she saw human destruction and slaughter, human stupidity and greed, and human evil. Someone once taught her that human beings also have a good side. Human beings are complex, but now Gotham''s ugliness makes her doubt.


    This is Diana''s weakness... She has no human view of good and evil. Her strength is that she doesn''t have many decadent ideas, such as not killing people. But her weakness also lies in the absence of these fixed moral concepts, so she is easy to shake.


    Finally, Fu Manzhou''s last backhand launched!


    The cursor on the screen moved again, and it said to the thugs: "the serum is only enough for half of the people. Now some villains among you are doomed not to get it... Why not help them choose? Let nature choose, let you choose... As long as you kill half of the people? Will the Justice League prevent you from using the vaccine?"


    Gotham... Instantly fell into hell!

 Chapter 1213

    "No, please!" pleaded a mother holding her child and facing the gangster who came to her with a grim smile.


    "Please us..." the gangster smiled like a clown. Although the clown died, he deeply changed the city like Batman. He will be crazy and buried in everyone''s heart in the city. As soon as he meets the right time, this seed will sprout and grow and become a Gotham. Although the clown died, he still breathes with Gotham.


    The gangster laughed like a clown: "why don''t you ask the justice alliance to give us a way to live?"


    "If they won''t give it, I''ll have to take it myself!"


    The gangster faced the mother''s heart. She blocked her child with her body, but the gangster understood the power of his transformation of the pistol. He laughed wildly and wanted to have a double color shot. He pulled the trigger, but heard a ding. A figure with long hair stood in front of the mother and son. Her hands crossed, guarding the silver ring and flew the bullet.


    "Go to the shelter..." she picked up the mother and son and said.


    "Thank you... Nvxia!" the mother sobbed her thanks to Diana and ran to the shelter with her son in her arms.


    Diana looked back at the gangster with disgust in her eyes, but the gangster was still laughing wildly: "you have come to save us! The great savior of the Justice League? Didn''t you promise to save us? Why don''t you let that bitch die?"


    "The Justice League has no reason to let an innocent sacrifice for you!" Diana said coldly.


    "And you''ve got enough!" Diana looked at the red on the gangster''s head with disgust - yes, the biochemical virus infected by Gotham citizens is very terrible. The justice alliance has invited all famous scientists to study the vaccine, but the best progress is far away. It''s impossible to crack the vaccine within 24 hours.


    The virus can also achieve some incredible things, such as marking yes or no on the infected person''s head.


    Divide the whole Gotham into two different groups


    Diana was going to tie up the gangster and give it to the police station, but the gangster smiled and said, "there''s no police station! Bitch... You stopped me once, but when you didn''t stop me, I would have killed enough. Let the bullet pass through the skulls of those hypocritical people, and the blooming blood is beautiful, which I can''t describe."


    "I also saw a policeman shooting in the street and killing everyone he could see..."


    He suddenly shouted, "don''t you understand? There is no order here... This is a very evil place..."


    As soon as the gangster finished, he felt that his perspective suddenly flew to the sky. His perspective spun around. Before he lost consciousness, he saw a headless body spraying blood, and Diana was taking back the bloody killing sword


    She looked at the gangster flying out of her head and said, "the human order has collapsed... It''s time to practice the justice of nature!"


    Natural justice: (1) no one shall be a judge in his own case;


    (2) The judge shall hear the statements of both parties.


    The princess of Amazon decides to be the judge of human crimes... Human law enforcement agencies have collapsed, and the crimes that are happening will be judged by me.


    Diana is not a non murderer. Even when she first came out of the Amazon Paradise Island, she participated in World War I and killed "evil Germans" on the battlefield. But she soon found out that she had been cheated. This war was never a war in which ares bewitched evil Germans to invade other just countries.


    Just America and Great Britain fought back against evil Germany.


    But human beings kill each other out of their own bad root and evil desire. There has never been a just side in this war. The German soldiers she killed were also innocent people who were bewitched by the upper class and took part in the war. They also have children and family... Instead, she from Amazon took part in the war without reason and position and became an executioner.


    This made Diana feel unprecedented anger. She was completely disappointed with mankind.


    It was not until someone later proved to her that there was also love and beauty in human hearts that Diana did not completely despair and returned to paradise island.


    Diana is not afraid of killing. Unlike Batman and Superman, who are influenced by human values, try to avoid killing and practice justice in human values, Diana, who was born on Paradise Island, doesn''t think it''s wrong to kill evil people, nor does she think there can be no God in the world. You know, there are not only gods but also queens in Amazon. They themselves live in power.


    She believes that power can maintain justice, but she has no interest in becoming a power herself.


    Although Diana is a soldier of Amazon, she still has a female side, that is, she is willing to help power maintain justice, but she doesn''t want to become a power herself.


    Although Diana is also influenced by the justice alliance and tries to avoid killing lives, she is entirely out of respect for her companions and the human group. She regarded herself as a guest of human beings. It was a very disrespectful act in her consciousness that the guest went his own way in the host''s house.


    So Diana is willing to practice human justice and hand over criminals to the sovereign government of mankind.


    But now, with the collapse of order, Diana decided to take up her own justice, natural justice and adjudicate human crimes.


    She walked on the wings and God shoes, quickly swept through the streets of Gotham City, and ruthlessly slaughtered all the criminals who were invading innocent people. Her sword blade swept the throat of the residue and divided them into two parts


    These are truthfully reflected on the screens in the streets and alleys of Gotham. The women and children crying in the chaos, the innocent people killed, countless split screen live broadcasts of Gotham''s current chaos. Superman is now trying his best to save people. He is almost blinking in the city and constantly beating down those crazy citizens.


    But what he did was just a drop in the bucket. In the whole crazy city, his little effort was in vain.


    Every moment, hundreds and thousands of people are killed


    The caption on the light screen flickered slowly: "you know you can''t save everyone, Superman. But are you willing to save it? Human beings kill each other. This is just a microcosm. Is what happens here crazy? Crazy! But this planet happens by such crazy things all the time... Superman, you know how to stop this madness!"


    "Bear everything, bear all sins... Become... A God on earth!"


    "Don''t be bewitched by him. All this is to force you to trample on your principles..." Batman came to Superman: "you are a human spiritual model... It''s difficult to adhere to principles..."


    "What principle do I adhere to?" Superman said sadly, "is it not killing or justice? Is not killing a part of justice?"


    "Now I always need to do something. I can''t save everyone, but I won''t sit back and watch sin happen in front of me."


    The cursor moved slowly: "you know how I made this city crazy... Batman, I was defeated in your hands and became an eternal disgrace. Therefore, I have to learn from your enemies with an open mind... As the clown said, it only takes a bad day, anyone can become him. Today is a bad day for Gotham!"


    "I use fear to make them crazy and make the city out of control. Only fear can stop evil, just as you do, with fear... To fear!"


    Superman looked at the tortured and countless cries. He let go of his hearing. In a moment, countless dying wails and evil laughter poured into his mind.


    "I decided to carry all this!"


    "Bear all the sins of the world!"


    Diana appeared behind Superman, expressed support for him, restrained evil with power and forged justice with power!


    I will be... The God of the world


    Superman turned into a red light and rushed into the sky. He let go of his five senses and shrouded the whole city. He could see through all the obstacles, he could hear all the slightest sounds, he knew the sins of the whole city, and his eyes glowed red towards the city.


    Batman shouted, "no!!!"


    The heat ray ran through most of the city, turning a gangster who was preparing to commit an attack on the orphanage into ashes. Then, in the second and third way, Superman killed a person, and then in an instant, the number of people he killed exceeded those killed by some lunatics in Akam lunatic asylum all his life. The scarecrow was walking in the street, afraid of poison gas and made people kill each other. He looked up and laughed wildly.


    The next moment, a heat ray penetrated his chest.


    Poison vine girl is making chemical fertilizer in her backyard. She buries the people in the street under her beloved plants, and the heat rays turn her and her beloved plants into ashes.


    All sins must be terminated.


    Humans need a human God to protect them


    This scene was sent to the whole world by the media concerned about Gotham. The whole world was silent. Superman finally broke through the taboo he set for himself and began to judge the fate of mankind.


    The assassin master in the Middle East looked at Gotham and laughed. He raised his neck and laughed wildly: "this day has finally come. Gotham''s sin has finally come to an end. I thought it would be you, Bruce! But you let me down! Mankind... Finally ushered in his supervisor!"


    "He is Superman!"


    If Superman is willing, it only takes an instant to stop all sins. When anyone is ready to commit an attack, a hot ray falls from the sky and evaporates him. Who else dares to commit a crime? Fear, like a tide, attacked Gotham. Everyone knelt down with their heads in their arms and didn''t dare to move


    Gotham finally ushered in peace and order, order under Superman.


    "It''s settled!" Superman slowly fell back to the ground.


    Batman still believes that Superman is not completely out of control, but the real out of control is in front of him. Stop the crime. Even if Superman starts killing, Batman has plans to recover it. He has at least 100 records about Superman starting to kill. He is confident to recover Superman''s faith... But the real danger is the later things.


    Serum is still not enough for everyone


    That means Superman has to start deciding who lives? Who died?


    He understood the plan of the black hand behind him. He used Superman''s sense of responsibility to let him carry the order of Gotham. In this way, Superman took responsibility for Gotham. The responsible Superman must decide the fate of all people in the city and their life and death. In this way, he became a ruler.


    Superman''s moral cultivation is higher than all rulers, but once he becomes a ruler, he is no longer a hero.


    Heroes are human models, but rulers are only people who control human beings.


    Rule is powe

 Chapter 1214

    Gotham, this gloomy city, has just calmed down. For this reason, Superman slaughtered more than 100000 people. The employees of Wayne group sent immune serum to the streets and alleys of Gotham. They vaccinated all children under the age of 14


    It''s a little bright!


    Superman is suspended in the sky in a conspicuous red cloak. Anyone in Gotham can look up hundreds of meters and see the fuzzy red dots in the sky


    He looked at the huge projection screen in the sky of Gotham, which can be said to be the craziest crime in Gotham''s history. He still coded line by line: "in order to facilitate you to send vaccines, I helped you do big data statistics..." one face after another appeared on the screen.


    There are old and young... There are young and beautiful, dirty and down-to-earth


    Gotham has a population of 30 million. More than 4 million people evaporated overnight today, but the serum still can only supply 13 million people, which means that more than 15 million people will die. When the sun completely jumps out of the horizon, these people will become zombie monsters. This is the specific time given by the madman with code words on the back of the screen, He wants Gotham to become a hell on earth at the moment of bathing in the sun.


    The Wayne group cleared a quarantine area, and only people injected with serum can enter the quarantine area.


    Most people are destined to be abandoned. The really difficult choice is to decide who can live


    The screen in front of Batman slowly wrote: "the atmosphere is desperate now... You still have a way to save the city. We all know Louis, right? Now she fainted because of insufficient blood supply... We all know that what she said is just angry words. Let her wake up and see what happened here. She will sacrifice herself..."


    "Bruce, you know people so well. It''s too easy for you to manipulate a woman to sacrifice for your city!"


    "A person and 15 million people, this is a heavy topic."


    "Everything I want to torture today: will half the guilty people be sacrificed for an innocent person?


    Will you punish those guilty for justice?


    Are collective crimes punishable?


    Do humans need a God who binds their evil? "


    "The subject of torture is called justice... Superman gave his answer. He chose to believe in his justice and become a power... What about you? Bruce? Decide who will die... It''s too difficult for you! The only progress you have made is to let children live, even though many of them have a bloody yes on their heads..."


    "But what about the rest? Have you decided who to let die?"


    "Still need them to stand up?" there are many old people standing in the street on the screen... They hold signs... I have lived long enough!


    Let others live!


    Others hold the sign of "one life for another" and take their sons and daughters. Generally speaking, they are the younger generation.


    Let young people live!


    "Or the opposite of more... We can see who they want to die... If you don''t dare to bear this responsibility, let the people decide!" a referendum survey appeared on the screen - "who do you want to die?"


    "Good and evil?"


    More crime lists of Gotham appear in the subtitles. Gotham deserves its name. More than 10 million citizens have criminal records... Although most of them are minor crimes.


    "Poor and rich?"


    The slums and rich areas of Gotham appear on the screen. The slums are full of crime, alcoholism, gangs and the joy of the lower class people! Now the black, white, old and young gangsters inside have come to the streets, walked out of their homes and looked at the sky. There are Superman and projection on it.


    There are also rich areas. These high-quality people are at least calm in the face of the end. Most of them are in their luxury houses, watching the same picture on TV, or making final farewell to their families. They are praying and accompanying their families.


    "Or... In fact, this proposition is meaningless. After all, in another two months, everyone will die. Now it''s just a little more time. It doesn''t make much sense to live so long."


    Batman stared at the line and said indifferently, "today, no one will die! But I have lost Superman forever..."


    He is waiting for the dawn. At that moment, he will open his cards... To recover all the tragedies in the past.


    The only thing is irreparable


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Twenty three hours ago


    It seems that the little spider forgotten by everyone is running desperately to the third prophet. He left the watchtower last week. On the day of shazan''s death, Batman found him and said to him... Some very dangerous enemies have targeted the justice alliance. Now they are dark and the alliance is bright. They have some conspiracies and plans that Batman himself doesn''t know.


    Batman feels bad.


    Now everyone in the alliance either has various defects and is not enough to trust, or is stared at by the enemy like Batman, Superman and wonder woman. However, now the eyes of those black hands are attracted to the justice alliance, and the little spider has become a blind spot.


    But little spider is the only one who can save everything... Batman told little spider that it was the third prophet who calculated that he and agomodo''s eyes were separated. The third prophet told Batman that in the next situation, Batman has no hope of saving the situation (this is the only way to break the situation analyzed by Batman trapped in the time trap), Is a little spider ignored by everyone.


    The little spider shoulders the heavy responsibility of destroying the world, so those black hands hiding in the dark ignore him intentionally or unintentionally.


    They were blinded by the shadow of the little spider and forgot that the little spider was also a person who had the ability to save the world.


    In order to make them ignore the little spider, the third prophet even planned to make the little spider lose the eye of agomodo. When the little spider separated from the eye of agomodo, he became an invisible person in the game.


    No matter what those black hands plan, the little spider who gets the eye of agomodo, with the help of Constantine, has the possibility to stop everything and save everything. So Constantine has to leave the field and run to a place where no one can find... It''s not difficult for sneaking slag Kang with full marks


    So Batman drove Constantine away


    The little spider has to leave everyone''s sight, and Batman can''t contact him, because it will lead the eyes of the behind the scenes to him, and Batman''s sacrifice will be over! So the little spider can only get news from TV. Batman thinks the other party will make things bigger. Even if not, Batman can hint the little spider through the media.


    At the last minute, the little spider will return with the eye of agomodo as Batman''s most critical card.


    Batman and the justice alliance are just pawns on the table to attract the enemy''s attention. The key hope is little spider and Constantine... Batman is cruel and even himself.


    When the little spider heard what happened to Gotham, he knew it was time... He had to find the third prophet and know Constantine''s hiding place from her. The third prophet is the key point to interrupt the behind the scenes investigation


    Batman always has a plan.


    But Fu Manzhou also got to this step. He didn''t know where the key step of Batman''s plan was, but he knew that no one in the Justice League knew Batman''s plan, so he also responded, that is, against Batman''s most fatal weakness - trust


    Batman''s strongest is his tactical and planning ability.


    The weakest is trust. A mystic is doomed not to be trusted, nor can he trust others.


    Fu Manzhou didn''t know what Batman''s plan was, so he directly attacked the trust between the justice alliance, so that Batman couldn''t control his teammates, so he formulated a plan to kill people and kill their hearts, so that Superman, magic woman and lightning could alienate Batman. Now their plans are progressing smoothly.


    Batman successfully hid the most critical card.


    Fu Manzhou completely changed Superman with the human God plan. Yes, Batman can save everything, but he can''t save Superman''s changed ideas and Superman who has become the human God. This is where Batman is really worried... What if he can read files? Fu Manzhou''s plan has been successful!


    What he really wants to create is the God of the world. Gotham''s destruction is just a gift.


    This is achieved by destroying the trust between Batman and Superman. In the face of Gotham''s destruction, Batman can''t say his plan. At the most critical moment, he can''t say to Superman: "trust me... Gotham let it be destroyed. We can read the file... We can go straight to the Yellow Dragon, eliminate the source, and return to the days of the justice alliance in the past."


    The real weakness of Batman''s plan is that he can''t tell any information about the plan... A secret plan, Fu Manzhou simply doesn''t care about the plan and doesn''t try to find Batman''s card. He just makes the card meaningless


    So Superman can only go his own way and make his own choice. Now all the results are doomed!


    The only flaw in Batman''s plan was caught by Fu Manzhou... If Fu Manzhou''s plan only broke the justice alliance one by one and killed the members of the justice alliance respectively, now he may face a sudden resurrection of the justice alliance who knows his cards and intelligence.


    But Fu Manzhou kills people


    "Do you know what is the best part of this plan?" Fu Manzhou said to the six member group of the evil alliance in the dark when planning this plot: "look at these plans you have made... Replacing steel bones, murdering shazan, challenging Sea King Arthur... It''s interesting to trap flash and torture his conscience."


    "But these are just blows... What I want is to really and completely destroy the justice alliance."


    "Killing... Is just a trail. I want to wake them up... I want them to be completely divided. This is not what can be achieved by creating mistrust and panic and concocting a trust crisis in the justice alliance. This requires... Torture their justice!"


    Fu Manzhou smiled... "You don''t see the real trust crisis between Batman and Superman... I want you to look at the information again. Why did such a huge conflict happen when Batman and Superman met for the first time. Has the problem between them been solved? Superman trusts Batman, but does Batman trust Superman?"


    "Batman has been wondering whether Superman will become the dictator, the power that in turn controls mankind?"


    "Then let''s help him realize this doubt?"


    "By attacking Superman''s trust in Batman, Batman''s suspicion of Superman can be realized."


    "I named this plan... The God of the world!"


    This is the real plan to deal with Batman... Fu Manzhou youyou said: "I won''t lose forever!"

 Chapter 1215

    "God! Why can''t I find the third prophet?" the little spider has been shuttling around the metropolis for a long time. Now people die in Gotham all the time, but Batman can''t find the third prophet, which is impossible.


    Batman told spider a lot of the truth he speculated


    It has never been so valued. The little spider, who is regarded as a little brother boy scout in shengdun and Fulian, has assumed such a great responsibility for the first time, which makes him have a very strong sense of responsibility.


    "When she wants to see me, even if I stand still, she will come to the door... She doesn''t want to see me. I can''t find a prophet who can predict the future. The little spider knows this clearly, but he still looks around where he and the third prior appeared like a headless fly.


    After another disappointment, he took off his hood in frustration.


    He sat down on the bench in Central Park, trying to remember that the third prophet might still be there. At this time, someone sat next to him and handed him a coke.


    The little spider looked up and said in surprise, "director Nick? You... How did you appear here?"


    "Why was I sent to this world?"


    "What happened?"


    The black one eyed dragon showed his white teeth and said with a smile, "Peter, I know you have a lot of problems. We can talk slowly."


    "Talk slowly, no, I don''t have time. Uncle Nick, Gotham has a lot of people waiting for me to save. I must find the third Prophet... Otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable?"


    "Find the stark girl?" Nick smiled. "When she wants to see you, you can''t escape. How can you find her when she doesn''t want to see you?"


    "Stark''s..." the little spider was stunned and realized that he didn''t know the name of the third prophet at all.


    "Congratulations, Peter, you are about to inherit hundreds of millions of stark family wealth and become the richest man in the United States. If you and the stark girl don''t sign a prenuptial agreement, you will hook up with the richest heiress in the United States... Young man, you have made a lot of money. Don''t you change your name to Stark''s father soon?"


    "I''m a little confused... What are you talking about?"


    Nick laughed: "Haven''t you figured it out yet? Peter? Why did the third prophet come to you? Why did the three prophet system judge you to destroy the world? Why did you come to this world? You should already know... This universe was created by the three prophets. The first prophet Franklin created a universe, and the second prophet professor will all humans and all intelligent creatures that died later Your soul has pulled into the universe, so who is the third prophet? "


    "Chen Ang?"


    "No, no, no, everyone knows he has a problem. How can the professor trust Chen ang and cooperate with him?"


    "Now the truth about the three prophets has been distorted in the world. The second prophet has become Chen ang, and the third prophet has become a professor. Everything is to cover up a person... The original third prophet."


    Nick Frey explained to the little spider: "Let me start from your unconsciousness! In the last task of the Holy Shield, we need to find the power left by the Messiah and the four knights, among which the power left by war is Zhenjin, the power left by plague is primitive virus, and the power left by famine is the sun ladder. Only by finding these four forces can we find the power left by the Messiah - genesis."


    "The power of Genesis is in the tower of heaven..."


    "After Dr. Tony Stark and Steve Rogers Superman came to the origin, they gathered together four forces. Stark''s overweight nuclear element material is a variant form of Zhenjin. Of course, it also belongs to the power of war knights. Stark''s spiritual pollution is also a side of death meme pollution. In addition, the destruction day virus evolved from the famine sun ladder, and The original virus that was later injected into Steve''s body. The two of them can break through to the ''origin''. "


    "See the Messiah!"


    "At that moment, stark and Rogers learned a secret, that is'' Genesis''! The secret of why ancient human civilization built the tower of heaven, and the secret of the tower of heaven that the Messiah would bury even if he created the spirit of revenge to destroy the ancient civilization..."


    "Stark and Rogers have different views on the secret of Genesis. The power of Genesis cured Stark''s madness and turned Rogers into a perfect Superman. However, there was a fundamental contradiction between their ideas."


    "They began to really fight for different ideals."


    "At that time, our world was facing extinction. Human beings were shaped by the four elements represented by the Messiah''s four knights, the material of war, the evolution of famine, the divinity of plague and the spirit of death. But when the death knights created us, they left a back door, a door of soul."


    "Behind the gate of the soul is the most chaotic spiritual ocean and the essence of all spirits. It represents the freedom of the human spirit and the barrier between the intellectual world and the omniscient world. It is both restraint and protection. The test of the death knight is to open this barrier and let the human spirit face the dangers outside the intellectual world, those nameless things."


    "The test of war Skynet is material, the test of famine Zerg is evolution, and the test of plague virus is divine outflow. We all have answers to these apocalyptic disasters and the test of Messiah to mankind. The leader of Holy Shield, India Hetian, the war between Zerg and Tongtian tower... Only the test of death, we have no possibility of success."


    "So at that time, Chen ang, the leader of the Holy Shield with a very suspicious origin, invited me to witness the opening of the soul door. We made a plan, a plan to steal the day, that is to back up the soul information of all human beings, back up the whole timeline, and then, in the appropriate reality, open up a pure land and restore our world after all human beings become crazy."


    "This plan needs a backup information. We work together to exile strange out of time, so that he retains the information of the timeline. The later period of time does not exist for him. When we pull him back into time, we have the opportunity to deny the past and change the past... But we also need a person to back up everyone''s soul information."


    "So I went to find the leader of the Xingling family, the strongest spiritual power - Professor!"


    "But after stark and Steve came back from their origins, there were differences. Steve disagreed with me. He thought that after the collapse of human spirit all over the world, the restored backup was no longer their own! But stark agreed with me... So the war broke out and there was a civil war between Saint shield and Avengers."


    "Some people were on Steve''s side, and others agreed with me and stark. Finally, I had to convince one of the strongest heroes on earth, Ms. surprise, to take action. At that time, both stark and Rogers were too strong! Their power was far beyond the heroes on earth in the past. Only Ms. surprise had the power to intervene."


    "So I asked Ms. surprise to take action at the most critical time of the decisive battle between stark and Rogers, and work with stark to break Rogers into the origin and eliminate differences."


    "You call it eliminating differences?" the little spider was shocked. "You murdered the captain."


    "We are all for the world... Rogers''s idea is completely unworkable. He thinks we can pass the test of death..." Nick Fury spread his hand and looked around at the strange universe, smiled and said: "facts have proved that we are right, and our plan has reserved the last hope for our world."


    "Finally, stark and Professor joined our plan and established the three prophets system."


    "They joined hands to summon mutants who can create the universe from the future - Dr. reed and Sue''s son, Franklin. Franklin created a universe with his own ability, dividing the universe into a formed universe and a metaphysical universe, a spiritual and material binary world. Then the professor backed up everyone''s consciousness... The three people joined hands to predict the future with their own energy Force, constantly changing and forever changing information, encrypts the coordinates of the spiritual universe and shields the detection of death. "


    "So far, everything has gone according to plan. When the world is destroyed and mankind is completely crazy, Franklin creates the universe, Professor restores the backup of everyone''s soul, stark formulates the physical rules of the universe, calls strange to restore the timeline, and completely imitates the spiritual universe and the material universe. People won''t even feel any change, they said I don''t even know what happened. Even if I go back to the past, I can''t find this history. Because the timeline of the universe is complete... "


    "And we... Those who know the truth will re-establish the World Security Council to supervise and protect the secrets that the world has destroyed. Let death not discover the world."


    The little spider was shocked by this series of shocking news. He was unable to speak. After a while, he slowed down and asked, "what about now? I shouldn''t have appeared after the period of unconsciousness. Why did I come to this world? Why is Dr. strange still trapped outside of time..."


    Nick said wearily, "everything went according to the plan, but just after Franklin created the universe into an uncertain state, the professor was restoring everyone''s soul backup. When stark was responsible for calling strange to restore the timeline backup, stark suddenly betrayed. He suddenly hit the professor and summoned Chen ang."


    "Chen ang killed the professor. Instead of restoring the backup of everyone''s soul, he created the universe with those data. He used all human spirit, soul, emotion and cognition as materials to shape the human beings in the universe. Batman, clown, Superman, lightning man and Sea King Arthur were created with the emotion, cognition and soul data of countless people Yes! "


    "He used our universe as material to create the world."


    "Stark as his accomplice..."


    "So the second prophet in the world is Chen ang, and the third prophet is Tony Stark. But before the professor died, in order to preserve his last hope, the professor backed up all human soul data and passed it to Tony Stark''s body, creating a life out of nothing."


    "She is stark''s daughter. The professor believes that only in this way can we protect these backups from being eliminated and retain a glimmer of hope. The girl is a mutant. She inherited some of the abilities of the professor and stark and became the third prophet. Later, stark erased his traces of existence and incarnated as Dr. Manhattan of the world, and has been doing a lot of research Plan. "


    "That''s why he betrayed... Genesis!"


    "After finding the power of the Messiah, the ancient civilization carried out the ultimate goal of the Tongtian tower project - Genesis!"


    "We, the World Security Council, a group of poor people who have lost their homes and all their relatives, have always wanted to complete the original plan. We found you, Peter Parker trapped in the gem of time. Then we made a plan... The information, or storage space, originally used to restore our world has been occupied by a new world."


    "If you want to restore the backup, you have to delete the information... So we call reed and let him meet sue, so that they will be pregnant with Franklin... Originally Franklin was in a state of existence, but there was no universe. This is what we calculated. Franklin''s power can maintain his existence, that is, continuous creation on the timeline may be born You are your own. "


    "This state can support the whole universe."


    "Once Franklin determines that he exists or does not exist, the whole universe will lose its support, bang and collapse, and everything will be destroyed. We will strive for that opportunity... The opportunity to restore our world. Call strange, guide the backup of the high-dimensional information body of the third prophet, and use all the souls and materials of the universe as materials... Restart me Our world. "


    "When you open your eyes, you will return to the moment when you lose consciousness, and all your relatives, friends and the world will come back!"


    "Sue is pregnant!"


    "Franklin is about to be born. At that time, the first prophet will disappear and the whole world will be destroyed... That moment is coming!" Nick said calmly: "Peter... Join us and save our world!"


    The little spider was confused. He hugged his head in pain and shouted, "Aunt Mei, Gwen..." thinking of his family, lover and everything he knew, he couldn''t help crying. Coming to this strange world, the little spider has been suppressing his fear and confusion... Being a stranger in a foreign land alone


    Only he himself knows the fear in his heart - why did he open his eyes and come to a strange world?


    What happened in the original world?


    How''s Aunt May?


    Is the universe safe from the crisis of destruction?


    Where''s New York again? It''s like New York everywhere, but what about your neighbors?


    I want to go home!!!


    The little spider knelt in the strange metropolis and sobbed, "I want to go back to see Aunt Mei..." the little spider finally knew the truth of the two worlds. He knelt in the strange world and cried bitterly.


    He found that his worst plan had finally come true - his original world... Was destroyed!


    Everyone is dead!


    Nick came to the little spider, pressed his hair and said like an elder, "I also want to go home... We will go home soon!"


    "The fools of the evil six created a human God. Now Superman is not worried, but he has lost his only weakness. He is determined to save the world. He will soon realize that the world is going to be destroyed. In order to save the world, Superman will sacrifice himself, enter the origin and meet Steve Rogers."


    "You should know what Steve Rogers will do?"


    "He will give up all his strength to make up Superman, make him the most perfect ultimate Superman, and save the world at all costs. He will become our biggest obstacle... The ultimate Superman has the ability to support the universe instead of Franklin. The justice alliance will kill the World Security Council... We didn''t care about them at all... But with the God of the world It''s different. "


    "Stark... Or Dr. Manhattan is obsessed with his Genesis plan. No one will stop the ultimate Superman this time..."


    "For our world..."


    "You can''t take the gem of time to revive, reverse time, restore Gotham and the resurrection justice alliance. These people are not the same as us... If we want to save our world, we must destroy their world."


    "Now the human God is not perfect, but when Gotham is restored, he will understand that to save the world and maintain justice, he needs omnipotent power. The original Superman is afraid of his own power, so he can''t become a God. If Superman starts to yearn for power and the power to maintain justice, he will understand where he needs to obtain this power!"


    "For our world... Children!"

 Chapter 1216

    "Aunt Mei..." the little spider sat on the roof of the high-rise building in the metropolis, bowed his head, and struggled in his heart.


    "What should I do, Aunt Mei? I miss you so much... Even if you let me drink the secret nutritious fruit juice again, I will drink it well..." the little spider was unprecedentedly fragile. Everything in his head was mixed in a mess. He remembered what Uncle Ben told him before his death: "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility."


    He wants to help others. He wants to take his responsibility.


    But this time, the responsibility was so heavy that the little spider began to fear: "Uncle Ben, you didn''t say that this responsibility is so heavy... It''s so heavy that I can''t breathe. I don''t know what to do..."


    "Flip a coin when you don''t know what to do!"


    The third prophet didn''t know when he came behind Peter. She sat down next to Peter and handed him a coin. The little spider looked up in surprise: "the Prophet..."


    "Yes, I hid from you just to let you know this," the prophet said calmly.


    "What should I do, Nick said you too..." the little spider hurriedly wiped away her tears.


    "Don''t care what he says, ask yourself what you intend to do?" third, know first: "you know that every time I flip a coin, it hasn''t fallen down, I know the result. Many games are the same, so I want to try a completely unknown game that let the coin decide what I do."


    "Did you find a way later?" asked the little spider.


    "Later I grew up!" the third knew: "children use coin tossing to decide the dilemma. Adults know what they want to do before the coin falls to the ground!"


    "You too... Peter." the third prophet looked at Peter, stretched out his finger and gently touched Peter''s fingertip.


    The little spider''s fingertips were cold... At this moment, the little spider wanted to ask the prophet what his decision was, but as the prophet said, when he wanted to ask, even when he learned the truth earlier, he had understood his heart. He just can''t accept it... That''s why he''s so sad.


    Because he knew that he had left home forever.


    Those warm past, those who don''t give up, eventually become memories... He can''t go home!


    Spider man stood up. He seemed to grow up in an instant. He said to the third prophet, "I''m going to get the eye of agomodo! Nick... He at least told me how to save the world. Although I think Superman did wrong, now we need him..."


    The third prophet smiled. She took spider man''s cold hand and whispered, "I''ll take you to Constantine... Don''t worry about the one eyed dragon. He can''t find us."


    What the prophet didn''t say is that in her more than 12500 deduction, spider man struggled, cried, even destroyed himself, feared and denied, but his decision never changed. Any hero needs to accept the process of growth, even if it is very painful.


    How did she choose to help them? That world is their world... What does it have to do with her prophet?


    This world is the world of the third prophet!


    She is now in the same world with spider man... This is what the third prophet pursues and the fundamental reason why she betrays the three prophets. Among the three prophets, only she completely belongs to the world and only she is willing to protect the world. Stand with another hero who is willing to protect the world


    When they walked down the building, Constantine appeared beside them.


    The sun has more than half jumped out of the horizon. Superman has made a painful choice and chose who should live. He killed all those who resisted and brought the serum to those who chose to live. Although the internal disputes of the justice alliance are boiling, they can only agree with Superman''s choice if they have no second choice.


    Flash didn''t have time to save anyone. He was always one step away. Every time the citizens he wanted to save were killed in front of him, which drove him crazy.


    His conscience tormented him madly.


    But it seems that in order to let him breathe, the evil alliance did not prevent him from injecting serum vaccine for Gotham citizens this time, otherwise Barry may lose his faith in becoming a hero forever.


    When the last ray of the sun was about to jump out of the ground, Batman looked at the place where the sun rose indifferently. The abandoned people in Gotham also looked at the sun. Some of them cried out in despair, some crazy cursed the justice alliance, some hugged and kissed each other in the sun... To welcome the coming of the end together.


    Superman looked at the impending tragedy in the sky. No one knew what he was thinking. He could only see his back becoming more and more lonely.


    Superman still belongs to the lonely castle after all. He does not belong to the earth... Human nature slowly disappears from Superman''s eyes. In order for all this to not happen again and for justice, he must become the forever correct God.


    At this time, in the last jump of the sunrise, in the non dazzling sunshine, in the middle of the red sun, three figures slowly appeared on the horizon.


    The little spider held agomodo''s eyes in his hands. He was wearing crimson mecha gloves. Constantine was next to him with a cigarette in his mouth. He was still wearing the Yellow windbreaker. The third prophet smiled at Batman and said, "I helped you again... I must save the world!"


    Batman showed an ugly smile. Behind him, in the batcar lay the bodies of three people... Arthur, shazan and steel bone.


    The eagle man and the eagle woman decided to leave the world and end the curse that tortured them for four thousand years, so Batman didn''t revive them on his own.


    And the heroes who died when the watchtower exploded


    Everyone came to the city of Gotham, which was about to be destroyed. With the eyes of agomodo slowly opened, the wonderful green light enveloped the whole city of Gotham, the collapsed buildings began to recover, the blood stains on the street began to disappear, the wounds on the bodies carried nearby began to slowly close, and those who began to zombie gradually faded their ferocious expressions and black blood from their mouths and noses, The zombie that pounced on his family retreated step by step.


    They began to recover their senses. People found that the blood line on their right arm began to disappear


    The little spider found the cause of their poisoning on the timeline through the eyes of agomodo, and then erased the source. Arthur coughed, sat up from the coffin, blocked the sun with his hand and said, "strange sunshine... Where''s my ceiling?" then he touched his upper body in surprise, looked at the beautiful tattoo intact and said: "I remember someone opened a big scar here? Was it a dream?"


    The steel bone was even more frightening. He only had a crushed electronic eye. His whole body didn''t know which corner of the universe flew over and gathered. What opened was the grid: "where is this?" then the grid was imprisoned by the back hand installed by Batman on the steel bone! He screamed and was imprisoned by the steel bone.


    Steel bone looked up at Batman''s back in surprise and said, "it''s a bat. You always have a plan!"


    Shazan coughed and woke up. When he saw the steel bone, he showed a frightened expression on his face. He shouted shazan! But the imagined thunder didn''t appear. Batman didn''t have such a good intention to revive the wizard shazan.


    Under the gem of time, the whole Gotham is resurrected.


    The serum turned back into blood and returned to Louis''s body. The justice alliance protected the most tightly. Martha''s body was gradually plump and got up immediately. She opened her glasses tired. Superman didn''t know when to appear in front of her, buried her head in her adoptive mother''s hand and held her hand


    "Is this your plan?" wonder woman was finally happy when she saw that her partners were resurrected. She joked to Batman, "well done!"


    Batman shook his head and said, "I didn''t win..."


    He looked at Superman''s back and whispered, "everything can''t go back! This will only make Superman more believe that the justice supported by power is the real justice. He has decided to sacrifice himself and become the God of the world..."


    Superman and his adoptive mother Martha made a final farewell: "I''m sorry, mom."


    "Clark... You did a good job," Martha said gently:


    "Not good enough..." Superman said goodbye to his mother and came to spider man and the third prophet. He gently said to Peter:


    "Thank you, Peter. But I should do what I need to do!"


    Spider man didn''t understand, but the third prophet grabbed him and asked him to show the eye of agomodo to Superman. Superman was a little on the time gem before it was closed, and then the whole man disappeared in front of them.


    He has returned to the origin, looking at Steve Rogers, who has the perfect Superman serum with half of his body outside the origin.


    Once the eyes are closed, they enter the origin


    Batman raised his head. He saved the world, but lost a friend, the most important friend! If they were not facing the crisis of world destruction, they would have a life and death fight for the justice in their hearts!


    Superman is gone. The God of the world is alive!

 Chapter 1217

    Superman imagined all the strange pictures he could see when he entered the origin, but after he really entered the origin, he found that everything here was very simple, because this was the world of ''nothing''. He didn''t see the other half of Steve Rogers'' body, and there was no concept of ''seeing''


    Superman held out his hand curiously. He found that he did not exist here in a material state.


    Because before the big bang, there was no matter in the world.


    There''s nothing here!


    "There is a terrible existence of omniscientism and omnipotence. From the source of origin, you look down on the world below, reach out from here and control the whole multiverse... Of course, you don''t have the four powers left by the four knights, and you can''t see him at all!" a voice came from the world of ''nothing''.


    "Steve Rogers?" Superman wondered, "I know something about what you said. Is he the Apocalypse who destroyed your world?"


    "No, he''s not. He''s the Messiah! Jesus! Prophet! Son of God! All the holy names you can think of belong to him..." Steve appeared in front of Superman in his most classic blue and white stripe uniform: "the origin is very wonderful. There''s nothing here, and there''s everything."


    "So you come here in a strange state. Here, thought and thinking are visible, but body and material are invisible... So... I just remind you of my image."


    "I have understood your intention... Don''t blame me for violating your privacy, because everything is written on you? If you want me not to see it, you need enough attention..."


    "Captain Steve, thank you for everything you have done to our world!" Superman whispered.


    Steve showed a strange expression: "but I died before your world was created! I don''t know your world... Of course, after you appeared here, I think I already know enough about the Apocalypse plan!"


    "Do you mean the survivors of the last universe who intend to use our universe as raw materials to restore the backup they saved? I sympathize with their experience. After knowing this, I firmly decided to protect our world, so... I will never allow this to happen!"


    "So are you here to ask my opinion?" Steve joked. "Ask me if this survivor wants to save the world at the cost of destroying your world?"


    Superman''s face is getting more and more dignified! He thought Rogers would support himself... But... It seems that his attitude is not so.


    "You... Heroes of the last universe... There are many real soldiers and heroes among them, which impressed me. They chose to fight for our world and refused the hypocritical resurrection of sacrificing countless lives..."


    Rogers was not surprised and said frankly: "this is a painful choice... But this is not the plan of the apocalypse. The Apocalypse doesn''t care about restoring a universe. He doesn''t care about life, the universe and the meaning of our existence. Since you already know that the Apocalypse controls everything, you shouldn''t believe this naive plan."


    "Superman... That''s not what you really want to stop."


    "Our universe was destroyed by ourselves! Stark... Nick... Ms. surprise, they all participated! The plan you said is only their compensation, they tried to recover a little... Nick said their plan, but the cunning one eyed dragon only said a small part of it."


    Rogers sighed: "our universe has an unspeakable darkness and disaster, which is called the ''Apocalypse''. It believes that it is qualified to test all civilizations. It sows and creates many races, and then determines whether they can exist in the test. This is the disaster of Apocalypse..."


    "There is another universe, which is subtly the same as our universe but different. It is attached to the periphery of our multiverse... Like a peninsula on our universe."


    "The Apocalypse was born there. He destroyed the universe. Many survivors fled to our world and the earth. Before human beings were born... They were called ancient civilizations."


    "When fighting against the apocalyptic disaster, of course, we will touch history. All ancient civilizations fell to an accident about 5000 years ago... The Tongtian tower incident, when all the ancient and powerful civilizations on the earth worked together to build the Tongtian tower in Babylon. As the myth says, Babylon was destroyed by the Tongtian tower, and the Messiah hit and even destroyed it Participate in the ancient civilization. "


    "At that time, we thought that the ancient civilization must have found the real weakness of the apocalyptic disaster, so the Messiah who felt the threat would destroy them... So the Divine Shield Bureau, a secret service for protecting mankind at that time, decided to dig the secret of the apocalyptic disaster - the power left by the Messiah and the four knights of the apocalypse."


    "If you find the power left by the four knights, you can find the power left by the Messiah. We think it has something to do with the Tongtian tower."


    "In the last apocalyptic disaster, Stark''s soul was polluted by the dark Titan created by the apocalypse. This pollution made him crazy to look for the power left by the apocalypse. He found the life evolution equation, which is God... That is, the general design drawing of all life created by the apocalypse. According to this design drawing, he transformed himself into a kind of quantum life."


    "We came to the origin in the battle. At that time, we carried the four forces... War, famine, plague and death, so we saw the Messiah, the plan of the ''tower of heaven'', the secrets left by the Messiah... The secrets of Genesis."


    "Ancient civilizations did not give up their resistance to the apocalypse. They discovered the secret left by the Messiah - the human completion plan. Using the power left by this plan, they built a ''Torch'' to emit spiritual light to the whole multiverse and connect all parallel worlds. Then they knew all the possibilities in the future, including the advent of the stronger ancient civilization human revolution alliance and the apocalypse However, in the process of the destruction of one universe after another, they gradually despair, because they have tried all methods, all methods within the scope of our multi universe, but they can not prevent the destruction of parallel universes one by one. The timeline slowly closes and leads to the same future Come... Destroy! "


    "The tools for launching spiritual light into the whole multiverse are the ''Sky Tower'' built by using the power ''Zhenjin'' left by the war.


    Finally, the five gods of the universe... The embodiment of the five concepts that the whole universe gave everything to make them strong in order to resist the Apocalypse sent the only enlightenment to the ancient civilization. The eternal God is the embodiment of all the time concepts of the multi universe. He told the ancient civilization... There is the universe beyond the multi universe. "


    "He revealed to them another completely different multiverse."


    "So the ancient civilization decided to ask for help from another multi universe. They transformed the Tongtian tower and emitted the spiritual light of the intelligent life of the whole universe to another universe. They thought that only by combining the forces of the two universes could they have the opportunity to save all this."


    "So... The Tongtian tower was destroyed seven days later, and all ancient civilizations were hit hard by the sudden apocalypse."


    "After discovering this, Tony Stark, who recovered from his madness, thought he had found a way to deal with the apocalypse."


    "That is to restart Genesis..."


    "At first I thought he was right and thought it was the only way to save our universe, but mieba came to me. Mieba was a cosmic villain and a centralized ruler of the galaxy. He told me that the Messiah''s destruction of Tongtian tower did not think that Tongtian tower was a threat, but did not like candidates to cheat."


    "And the Messiah raises a fatal question... Why would other multiuniverses risk destruction to provoke the unspeakable darkness of the apocalypse in order to save our universe?"


    "So the eternal God and the five gods have a new plan!"


    "The Apocalypse was interested in their plan. Because of the resistance of the universe, all variables were not enough to surpass his calculation. This hopeless resistance made him boring, so he wanted to create a huge variable and give us space to create miracles. The original plan of ancient civilization was to let the eternal great God (the conceptual God of our universe) With the concept of another multiverse, God''s destiny embraces each other, allowing the two multiuniverses to merge briefly. "


    "But the plan of the Apocalypse is to force eternity into the destiny, force our universe into another multiverse, break through the gap between the two universes and create a channel to that universe. In the face of the apocalypse, they will stand with us sooner or later... Even if not, the five gods that integrate the two universes will be more powerful."


    "In this way, we have the capital to fight the apocalypse."


    "Mieba received his own memory and power from a parallel world destroyed by the apocalypse, gained the power of death and knew the truth of the plan. He believed that it was incorrect to bring the Apocalypse to other universes and drag another multi universe down the abyss of destruction. He wanted to save another universe. So he created the alliance of saviors to try to destroy the earth and the Messiah and the fourth world The power left by the knight, the power to destroy Genesis! "


    "I think mieba is right. Even if there is no hope, the Apocalypse should not get another universe. But stark and Nick think the ''Genesis'' plan is the only hope to save our universe. We have a civil war... As you can see... So the destruction of our single universe is not only the disaster of apocalypse, but also the joint creation of the five gods and apocalypse Open another cosmic project - materials! "


    "Now they have created a binary universe, using the material basis of our universe to create a parallel world of the opposite multiverse. This world is created according to the timeline of the opposite universe, so that the universe can pass through the origin wall between the two universes. The three prophets system as you know is actually a group of Trojan viruses."


    "The Trojan virus specially designed for the wall of origin... Three groups of unlocked variables encrypt our universe, disguise it as another non threatening concept of the universe, and enter there."


    "You, the justice alliance, modeled on the anchor point created by the heroes of another universe, anchored the binary universe in the opposite universe, so that the world became a bridge between our universe and the opposite universe, which was not all. They decided to destroy the world and blow up a channel in the middle of the wall of origin."


    "There is only one substance at the bottom of all parallel worlds in the multiverse, and all parallel universes use one substance, which is also the fundamental difference between the two universes."


    "Any open transport channel may be repaired."


    "But if we mix all the substances of the parallel universe where we are now into the total mass of the opposite multiverse, then each substance is a perfect conveyor beacon, and the two universes will never be separated... This is the genesis plan, create a world where the two universes merge, and then... Destroy it!"


    "Superman... Take my power to stop their crazy behavior."


    "We are... Saviors!"


    Superman learned all the truth and was completely shocked by this dark plan!


    "As for the restart plan, it does exist, but it is a reward for stark and Nick''s crazy implementation of the plan. When the two universes are opened up, the Apocalypse will destroy one world. Take that world as the raw material and read the file to restore their world. In this way, stark and Nick can completely let go of their work! There is no more half guilt... Even if they destroy themselves Our own world, invade another multiverse, even destroy a single universe, and use it as material to revive our own universe. "

 Chapter 1218

    "It''s time to fight!" Batman looked up at the moon and made a judgment.


    Chen ang is still in the laboratory, dissecting himself... For a while, he did not do human experiments and abided by human scientific and moral standards, but when he realized that all this was meaningless, he overturned this standard, but now he began to reduce human experiments, because he realized that the effect of an experimental body was better.


    That''s yourself!


    No matter how perfect you are, you can only get information and data from one perspective. If you use yourself as an experiment, it''s a double surprise.


    For Chen ang, there can be countless selves at the same time.


    Chen ang can also easily change his physical and objective state, so in addition to some more extensive specimens involved in mental experiments, Chen ang began to copy all kinds of himself to do experiments.


    The state of artificial intelligence, the blood of krypton, entropy life, nuclear Biology... Various physical body states, Chen Ang''s copied self is enough to form an equation of life evolution.


    A trivial consequence is that after seeing Chen Ang''s experiment on himself, only a few will to resist disappeared like a plastic bag in a class 10 typhoon, leaving only unforgettable fear and... Fear.


    Today is the end of an important experiment and the beginning of the preparation of the combined project team... Chen ang ended the experiment earlier. The rest of the time is worth wasting on making some spiritual exchanges with future experimental subjects to answer their doubts. Now, the marvel multiverse experimental project, in addition to several key projects related to several civilizations of the people''s Revolutionary League, has entered a low tide of production.


    The destructive experiment on Marvel''s parallel universe, after destroying countless time lines, finally made Chen ang realize the low tide of its value... This is no good. Chen ang has invested a large proportion of the fixed assets of the universe (the four knights of the apocalypse and the Messiah), although Chen ang has repeatedly committed to spilling the four knights on other universes, But the experimental conditions of the universe are so mature that the universe with its equipment and laboratory at its peak is abandoned. It''s too wasteful.


    We must expand the experimental site and increase the project team.


    Therefore, Chen Tianqi made a plan and handed it to Chen ang, the person in charge of this experimental project. The experimental project is the combination of two multiuniverses, adding infinite variables in an instant, bringing a climax of experimental benefits. Chen ang carefully selected a universe most similar to the nature of Marvel Universe.


    And provide early verification for the next big plan.


    The anticipated plan is called the ultimate Laboratory... Chen ang plans to create an expanding laboratory universe, the ultimate multiuniverse, if the integration of the two multiuniverses is successful. After backing up the multiuniverse, he will integrate them together without destroying the diversity of the multiuniverse to create an extremely huge multiuniverse system, As his laboratory.


    Chen Tianqi can continue to study, and there is no lack of materials and projects.


    This plan of "losing light (heart) growing (disease) far (crazy) is just like a biology lover trying to create an extremely rich ecosystem and provide him with research samples. Chen ang is also committed to creating this species ecosystem and civilized ecosystem.


    Diana is sorting out her equipment. She takes care of the artifact given by the queen of Amazon and her brother, the God of fire, and takes care of it to the best state, regardless of the Olympian gods constantly begging and warning in her ear: "don''t provoke him, Diana, please!"


    "He will destroy all of us!"


    "Hasn''t he already done that?" Diana looked up and asked, "what are you still afraid of? Isn''t he ready to destroy the world? As God, can''t you be bold and resist him?"


    "What else can you lose?"


    "Even if the world is destroyed, we still have hope of survival... But facing him... We don''t!"


    After those trivial voices were silent for a while, a wise woman whispered, "we are not God... We are mortals in front of the prophet!"


    Barry the flash is very afraid, but unlike the gods of Olympus, he is not afraid of the prophet, but of his own power. When he finds that his power has his own will and will be controlled by the enemy, but imprisons himself, he has a fear of divine speed, and he can only run to the divine speed generator.


    He has to face the origin of his power.


    After entering the universe of the divine speed generator, Barry saw another Barry.


    He kept running in the dark universe, and the divine speed force was generated from every step he took: "you must stop him, Barry..." another Barry Allen said to him after listening to Barry''s story of all things during this period: "I always have a doubt. After the flash point, I screwed up everything and restarted the whole universe."


    "At that time, I wondered what was outside the wall of origin?"


    "Now I know that outside the wall of origin... Is everything!"


    "The wall of origin is the shield of our universe to protect ourselves and the defense system to isolate the crazy and evil existence of the second prophet from invading our world, but now he has obviously succeeded. He disguised the universe as something harmless to our universe and entered the wall of origin through the encryption of the three prophet system."


    "He created everything in our universe, Superman, Batman, and you Barry. He also created life, magic, and even Venus and krypton, but there are two things he can''t create... That is the unique divine speed and emotional spectrum of our universe... So there is me!"


    Barry Allen, who was used as a hamster to ''generate electricity'', woke up and said: "He entrapped me and trapped me in this small universe to create divine speed... It is understandable why the seven lamp Legion disappeared, because the seven lamp Legion was also brought from my universe. They obviously know something, so when the power of the emotional spectrum took root in this universe, they were killed!"


    "When saving our world, I have seen countless dangerous, crazy, or powerful and incredible opponents, but I have to admit that this is the most dangerous, crazy, and... Powerful opponent I have ever seen. Your universe is hopeless and will seize the last straw. This is not an unbearable choice. They just ... for their benefit. "


    "But Barry... There is a justice alliance in the universe. Although he copied it, you are also a justice Alliance... Go!" Barry Allen tried his best to instill his divine speed into Barry: "tell him... Copying you is the most wrong thing he did... Because the justice alliance can always stop the ambitions of these madmen!"


    Flash feels that his divine speed force has broken through a boundary. With the help of another Barry, he has opened the prison. He is no longer a sharer who needs a generator to use divine speed force. Now, he is also creating divine speed force. He has become a real flash man


    Arthur looked at the direction of Atlantis with a complex expression, where Myra became the queen of others.


    Now he must fight... To save his country, his lover, his universe... Everything


    Spiderman walked along the streets with the third prophet. He put down his Spiderman uniform and accompanied Lily stark as a young man Peter Parker. After they played all day, Lily looked a little tired. She held her forehead and said, "Peter... It''s true..."


    "If you want to talk about tomorrow''s battle..." Peter spread his hand and said, "don''t say it!"


    "Leave us some hope!" sighed the little spider. "I think I recognize him... Someone... We have no hope of winning."


    "Peter... What the prophet saw doesn''t mean everything." lily held Peter''s face and said, "there''s a possibility that we can''t see and the second prophet can''t decide... That''s a miracle. And I..." her voice began to cry a little. She stabilized her voice and tried her best, otherwise it collapsed and said, "believe in miracles!"


    "There are always people who can create the impossible, that is what people call heroes!"


    She closed her eyes and they kissed.


    The wonder woman took off her protective headring and let Ares''s power flow on her body. That powerful, uncontrolled and dangerous power... Superman went out of the origin. He became a perfect state, a state of the golden age, and gained the power he wanted to protect the world... Batman put on the armor created by the justice Alliance - Hell bat.


    Flash came to the hall of justice from the generator universe in an instant


    The little spider and the third prophet set foot on the prepared battlefield hand in hand.


    Sea King Arthur and steel bone also tried their best to transform and strengthen themselves during this period, and conducted targeted training for themselves.


    Strange is ready to sacrifice everything outside of time. If the justice alliance has the hope of success, he will go to the death war. If they fail, strange will retreat to the second place and revive his own world.


    Constantine confessed to zatana... Xiao Za refused to forgive him. She said: "if we can survive, I will forget what happened before... People say that only when death passes by, can a person see his heart clearly..."


    "At that time. I will give up magic... For you!" Constantine said.


    This flag is beautifully inserted!


    The steel skeleton opens the sound channel to the moon. When all heroes step on the silent moon, there are many heroes in the line, and some even villains, rogue gangs, little ugly women, death knell, gorillas... As well as shadow deeds, young Titans, raptor team, polar British League, etc


    Opposite is the entire world Security Council, all those who survived the old universe.


    For their own world, to save a possible future... They used to be heroes, Nick Frey, little pepper


    Batman also saw the evil seven who had been trying to destroy the justice alliance.


    Lord man, Bizarro, Mrs. Gao, eagle eye, ghost, namo and grid. Bizarro has been resurrected, and the grid has never died. It is impossible to kill an AI without cutting off the network.


    And the deepest shadow behind them


    Chen ang!


    Or... In a sense... Apocalypse.


    "Good, good..." Chen ang clapped and turned to Fu Manzhou: "I''m very satisfied with the quality of these heroes."


    "They will be good road signs and anchors... You did a good job. It''s not worth my training for you. Now they are more like, no, they are their protoplasm! This universe can be so easily accepted by DC multiverse, you have to remember... Fu Manzhou!"


    "The first prophet as the cornerstone... Will collapse in two hours. Then he will be born!"


    "Stark..." Chen ang said calmly.


    Behind him appeared a tall man who was blue and naked. He didn''t look like stark, but now it doesn''t matter what image Tony Stark appeared. Call him Dr. Manhattan.


    "I won''t do it!" Chen ang said calmly, "my plan has been completed. The rest is yours!"


    Chen ang ignored how stark communicated with those people, but there was only one result. In order to fight the devil, he had to become a devil... What a ridiculous choice.


    He who stares at the abyss, the abyss stares at you!


    If you are close to the Apocalypse for too long... You will approach him. Apocalypse is no safer than any evil god. Now let Stark''s past take a look. Can he recognize himself? Although Dr. stark still has a trace of human nature, in order to save his universe... But he wears away his only human nature for this.


    This is the sad place, struggling for the last thing you care about, but in the end, you don''t care about it anymore.


    Chen ang stood quietly on the lookout platform and looked at the earth... Then the evil group of seven and the justice alliance formed a group behind him and fought to the death, but he had not participated in these hobbies for a long time! His game is over


    With the passage of time, golden Superman killed all sides, and there was no enemy under his hand... But after all, he was against Dr. stark, and the fateful decisive battle was launched again. After Diana combined with the divine power of war, she was more powerful than expected. Fortunately, Mrs. Gao was also very strange after she was controlled by no way.


    The remaining people are evenly matched. Finally, Batman still has a plan to let them win one by one, but so what? Chen ang doesn''t care!


    Looking at the earth, he gently snapped his fingers!


    The universe collapsed into a point in an instant, and everyone died


    In an unimaginable big bang, the wall of origin... Broke!


    Eternity and infinity represent the whole multiverse. They insert one hand into the body of destiny and another universe. Most of the two multiuniverses collide. There are huge loopholes in the wall of origin. A universe full of scars and submerged by darkness like a tide, like a life-saving straw, begins to integrate with another universe. This process is extremely long, But it has begun irreversibly

 Chapter 1219

    "It''s time!"


    Jia yiduan, the Taoist king of Yuan Yu, sits on the long river of time. Sitting down is countless illusory universes. From the past to the future, it has condensed into a vast long river of time. There are countless tributaries in this long river. In each tributary, there is an illusory figure. These illusory Taoist bodies that run through the long river of time and spread parallel to the universe, as the fulcrum, provide a key landmark for the Taoist king of Yuan Yu.


    At the end of the road is da Luo!


    After Yuan Yu Daojun condensed the Tao species that gathered all his principles, he continued to explore up and down the river of time, constantly projected himself into other parallel universes, and finally cultivated and polished the Tao species to become the only one in all worlds.


    After this step, it is the end of the Tao. We should place the Tao fruit in the realm of the great Luo in the great Luo sky.


    Preaching the Tao, educating the Taoist king in the Yuan Dynasty can achieve unprecedented Taoism


    In our universe, he has long been at the top. There is no trace of the existence of a Dalai Buddha in this world for 25000 years. Even several Taoist friends who have achieved illusory Taoist fruits and the perfection of Jinxian Taoist industry have turned away from the Tao one after another in exploring the dangers of Dalai''s Tao. In the realm of Dalai, if there were no scriptures left by Taoist ancestors, Yuan Yu Daojun thought it was just an illusory legend.


    It is said that the highest of the thirty-six days is the great Luotian.


    In the realm of Yuan education, we can understand the true meaning of 36 days. 36 days is the 36 layer world in the eyes of immortals, from the secular world of mortals, flesh and blood, to the six days of desire... 36 days is not a heavy fairy world, but the real world in the eyes of different practitioners.


    Therefore, although the heaven world dominated by the Vientiane world is divided into five immortals, including the realm of cultivating immortality, such as practicing Qi, transforming God, anti emptiness, etc., in the eyes of the great power of Tao industry such as Yuan Yu Daojun, the thirty-six days have become another school, which can more accurately divide the realm of practitioners. Of course, the thirty-six days are a little complicated, and there is a division method of twelve days.


    Taixu heaven... Attached to the ground, I was at a loss... That was the realm of practicing Qi. When I wandered around Taixu, I began to see Qi. Can feel the Qi in the body, and the spirit is like being in the void.


    Shi Huatian... Wind, rain, thunder, cloud, frost and snow. The wind, rain, thunder, cloud, frost and snow can be formed by Qi. In other words, we can see that the essence of energy such as wind, rain, lightning and so on is Qi. When the cardinal machine of heaven and earth operates, we can also see that it is the biochemistry of Qi, which can transform the Qi in the body into the phase of wind, rain, lightning and so on. Preliminary mana!


    Then there are moon wheel day, Youdao day, Yang tomorrow, liesu day, Doushu day, immovable day, dome day, flame skyscraper, dourate day


    And the last... Da Luotian!


    Such a heaven is called the location in the Tao industry, which means the known world and the scenery outside the heart.


    On the contrary, it is the scene in the heart that knows the true self.


    Yuanyu Daojun is the golden fairy Daoguo. Daojun''s position is to lead the friars on the outer scene of the sky. He is only one step away from the ultimate friar, the end of the Tao and the realm of Dalai.


    The great Luotian is not easy for matter. The cosmic light remains unchanged, the end of the cosmic space, and the beginning of sexual light, including all the heavens. There is no ultimate strange space-time. In terms of easy understanding, it is a space-time above the space-time of Yuanyu Daojun, which is higher than the long river of time, and can go down to the level of the universe. Time is the change of matter, while the matter of the great Luotian remains unchanged, The human spirit and soul are disturbed from the high dimension, and the great Luotian is that high dimension.


    Yuan Yu Daojun had been enlightened for tens of thousands of years before he vaguely felt the world.


    If you want to prove the Tao Dalai, you need to find the mysterious Dalai sky. If you want to find the Dalai sky, you need to measure the universe. Yuan Yu Daojun distributed his Tao bodies in the upstream and downstream of the time line and extended them to the nearby parallel universe. On the one hand, he took the location of these Tao bodies as coordinates and measured the point where all space-time materials remain unchanged through coordinates.


    At the same time, we continue to swallow him and me, and trace the origin of the spirit with our own homologous soul.


    All he and I are high-dimensional... Or the projection of the "innate true self" onto the material world. The Tao fruit is the sum of the mutual cognition between the naive self and the material world. In order to improve the Tao fruit, the cultivator is divided into 36 days or 12 days in the Tao fruit. In essence, it is the cultivator''s cognitive world.


    Da Luotian is the place where the first naive me is in the material world, which is higher than all time and space and contains the material essence.


    Looking for the innate true self through different others is like calculating the position of the light source through projection. It is also through the traces of the projection of the innate true self in different time and space and parallel world to calculate the location of the first naive self.


    In this process, there are many disasters. Practitioners should not only constantly adjust their body and mind to adapt to the process of returning to the innate true self, which is equivalent to constantly killing themselves, which is more dangerous than any mental demon robbery. At the same time, they should also prevent the coordinates in the long river of time from falling off, being washed into the long river of time, or being abandoned outside the long river of time in the process of looking for the great Luotian.


    More terrible... Thinking falls into some unspeakable dimensions of the universe.


    With the help of the anchor in the material world, he needs to escape into the extremely dark dark sky robbery without time with the Yuanshen Tao fruit, the sky fire robbery in which high heat and high energy actively destroy his own information body, the heart demon robbery in which a large amount of precipitated information washes out his soul corridor, and other extremely dangerous dimensions, so as to find the supreme and eternal and comfortable great Luo Tian.


    Then place the Tao fruit in the great Luo heaven, prove the Tao, and become a great Luo Tianzun who spreads on the time line, knows everything, reaches the end of the Tao, can roam freely through time and space, distort cause and effect, and create all things.


    Become a worm lying on both ends of the timeline!


    Yuan Yu Daojun tried several times and almost became Taoist. In those dangerous disasters, he must constantly analyze and recognize himself and grasp himself to a very high degree in order to survive in this dangerous activity that leaves his cognitive world. He must grasp the essence between different selves, strengthen his original heart, and understand the material world to a considerable extent, The level of knowledge is very high.


    Otherwise, what the yuan God sees will not be "true.".


    Once the perception of the yuan God falls into a strange environment, if there is not enough knowledge, it will not be able to understand the perceived information. If it cannot correctly understand the perceived information, it will forcibly understand it with its old cognitive system like a blind man touching an elephant. Then the yuan God''s exploration of Da Luotian''s escape into the Tao will become a fantasy.


    All perception is no longer true.


    Once so, there will be a large number of errors and confusion in the structure of the cognitive world (Tao fruit), and then either Daohua (losing self and killing spirit) or enchanted (the cognitive world is completely distorted and crazy, and Tao fruit is distorted), or fall into mortal dust (Tao fruit confusion, mixed with a large number of wrong cognition).


    Several Taoist friends who attacked Dalai before Yuan Yu Daojun fell in this step.


    Countless perceptual memories of him and me are mixed in confusion. Yuan yudaojun either becomes a general, or a romantic scholar, or a poor beggar. He has different emotional personalities and different temperaments. After stepping into the road of cultivation, all kinds of fundamental self differences are mixed together. Each is his nature, and each is not his nature.


    These confused perceptual memories turned into illusions and appeared in the consciousness of Yuan Yu Daojun.


    At this time, Yuan Yu Daojun realized that he was in trouble again.


    He robbed me, expanded himself to different worlds and merged the sequelae of different selves. Self is an information architecture. Of course, this architecture is the most stable around a core, but a self core, like a point projected from the innate true self to the real world, can not calculate the location of the first naive self at all.


    This structure is the most stable... So we can''t grasp the difference between the naive self and the self.


    Only in the conflict can we have a deeper understanding of the innate true self, and only different other self projections can we find the location of the innate true self. Therefore, the difficulty lies in that, on the one hand, the impact of Da Luo needs the conflict of different selves, and on the other hand, this conflict is killing the original self of Yuan Yu Daojun.


    This is a relatively simple one of the big Luo robberies - he and I rob.


    Buddhism calls me the phase of all living beings!


    Yuan Yu Daojun had to abandon a large number of self structures. In the face of self emotional conflicts, one self has one character, and emotions are different. The best solution is to throw emotion and character out of the core of self and become an unimportant part of self. This is relatively simple for Yuan Yu Daojun.


    After all, he has been practicing Taoism for nearly ten thousand years. What is more intense in emotion and personality is the feeling when he was young. He has long forgotten.


    Therefore, when this kind of conflict occurs, he only needs to forget his feelings and can marginalize a large number of self conflicts and become an indispensable part of self composition.


    He will abandon a large number of merged emotions and personalities. Finally, the personality of ten thousand years of practice will be the most stable at the core, and will naturally marginalize other self.


    This is a relatively simple robbery in the great Luo robbery!


    After passing through countless strange and dangerous dimensions, the Tao bodies at the bottom collapsed one after another. Finally, Yuan Yu Tao Jun''s eyes suddenly opened. The overlapping Tao bodies, countless virtual shadows, superimposed together in the long river of time, superimposed that long period of time and space on a point, and an illusory Tao fruit suddenly jumped out of Yuan Yu Tao Jun''s head and fell into the long river of time.


    Hit that point.


    Suddenly, on that point, Tao fruit launched an endless, endless, unchangeable and supreme world!


    Da Luotian!


    Yuan Yu Daojun''s last point of consciousness and nature fell down and went straight to the core of the Tao fruit... Da Luotian was in the Tao fruit. It was not the real material world, but a cognitive world that was constantly honed and honed after consciousness recognized some supreme principles of the material world.


    After escaping into Da Luo Tian Tian, the way and way of conscious cognition of the world have undergone a complete transformation.


    Yuan Yu Daojun felt that the whole universe revealed its essence in front of him. The long river of time does not exist, but Yuan Yu''s cognition of time and space, but now his cognition of time and space will not be expressed in this shallow way. He reappeared in the material world, and things appeared in his eyes. They were no longer rigid bodies or qi, but very rich, including all the comprehensive states of the future.


    You can see through its past, future and all its attributes at a glance.


    The fate of any creature is at a glance


    He looked into the past and felt his existence spreading upstream and downstream of time... He explored the origin of the whole world and spread over time... After countless times and countless secondary extinction across the Vientiane world, he came to an unimaginable huge universe... Flood!


    In this universe, he sensed many life forms like him. If he was like a worm on the timeline, he was passing by countless python, divine dragon, and even the huge earthly python that occupied the whole world. Yuan Yudao Jun was trembling and began to be full of panic. The more he went upstream, the more terrible he saw.


    Finally, he saw a giant beyond his understanding and imagination, including all concepts and everything.


    In his cognition, the giant held an axe and split the wind, land, water and fire with one axe


    "Pangu!"


    Yuan Yujun said in horror.


    Pangu is the Tao. This is the side of the Tao he sees. Because of his innate cognition, he believes that the world is created by Pangu giant, so the creation of the world shows such a form in front of him. If Pangu holds a wheel to create the world, he will also see Pangu holding a wheel to create the world


    Pangu is the Tao. Da Luo can stand before Pangu opens the sky, so Da Luo is called the end of the Tao.


    Pangu opened the sky, in the Taiji period


    At the end of time, there was nothing out of nothing. The moment of existence was the moment when the Taiyi period was about to be transformed into the Archean period.


    The moment when the innate energy is about to be born


    Yuan Yu Daojun came to the moment when the Taiyi period was coming to an end. There was nothing out of nothing. At the moment of the birth of the mysterious and mysterious innate energy, there was naturally no material in his body. Taiyi had only the boundless and nihilistic cosmic state, and even the universe was inaccurate, because there was neither time nor space, that is, in the nothingness, a little Yuan energy would be born.


    But it''s not cold here at all. Instead, it''s quite lively.


    "Have a look!" a yellow robed Taoist shouted in the void. Although he could not see the yellow robe, nor did he have a Taoist, nor could he shout it out, Da Luo could understand each other. As long as he transformed, he could recognize this picture.


    "A ray of innate immortal light has become your most famous Lingbao... Change a cause and effect!" the Yellow robed Taoist shouted: "it''s absolutely not a loss. Although my brother was born in the end of the law, he has good qualifications, otherwise he can''t fix Dara. He is willing to turn into a Lingbao and rob countless people. He just asks for great energy to protect him and cover his heels."


    At this time, a great man in white came and looked at the snake shaped light. He looked happy and said, "this thing is destined for my Buddhism!"


    "OK! I''ll entrust it to the great master!" the Taoist in yellow robe said happily instead of being dissatisfied.


    Yuanyu Daojun... Now Yuanyu Tianzun is ignorant. He quickly grabbed the sleeve of a white faced teenager passing by and said, "Taoist friend, stay!"


    The young man stopped at the speech and said, "new people?"


    Yuanyu Tianzun whispered: "I''m here for the first time. I don''t know what''s the secret here? It''s an immortal light, but..."


    The young man smiled and said, "this is the starting point for all the great Luo to trace back to time and space before the birth of Yuan energy at the end of the Taiyi era. It is also the origin of this cosmic time. The great Luo has no beginning and no end. He lives with the universe and is the oldest, so everyone was born here. When Yuan energy was not born."


    "Because matter is to be born after the opening of Pangu in Taiji, when Yin and yang are divided, there is no matter here, and Yuan Qi is still generated in the Archean, that is, after the next moment, so there is no vitality here. Only the essence of Da Luo, a little light energy of nature and spirit, that is, the current state of you and me."


    "It is born from the nature, and the nature of Da Luo is immortal, so it is called the innate immortal Lingguang."


    "There are many potential demands for transactions between the Dalai Lama here, but because everything doesn''t exist, the transactions here only have innate immortal light or acquired cause and effect. In other words, they can sell themselves, one sells the present body and the other sells the future body. The Taoist friend just now estimated that the origin is unstable and the probability of gaining the Tao is too small. Although the Dalai Lama has a certificate and a permanent certificate, it is big Luo also reversed the cause and effect, so he still had the worry of turning back. Therefore, he sold himself to the powerful door and turned it into a congenital treasure for protection. "


    "The innate immortal light is......" Yuanyu Tianzun was a little frightened.


    The boy nodded: "You''re right. Those treasures transformed by the innate immortal light are the real body of Dalai. Dalai runs through all time and space, so every time before Pangu opens the sky, Dalai of all downstream time and space will gather here. Although the future has not been determined at this time, Dalai has no cause and no disaster, so Dalai will come here as long as it is possible to be born. It''s because... Become a chaotic demon."


    The young man smiled and said, "so congratulations on becoming a member of my chaotic demon!"


    "It turns out... The chaotic devil is such a origin!" Yuan Yu Tianzun heard such strong material fiercely and felt that he had to slow down.


    "Otherwise?" the young man said with a smile, "Yuanyu Taoist friends still think that in this chaos, they can naturally breed some gods and demons that surpass future generations? What kind of Taoism do we practice? Do so many Taoist friends practice hard and go to the belly of dogs? It''s better for chaos to breed some creatures by itself..."


    "Chaotic gods and demons are born from nature. They are gods from nature, noble and powerful... In fact, they are too easy to evolve, too early. When there is only one out of nothing, existence is born. We have come across time, and the fruit is the cause. We have created followers. Now Yuanyu Taoist friends are also chaotic gods and demons!"


    "How do Taoist friends know that I am Yuanyu?" Yuanyu Tianzun was surprised at first, and then looked downstream of time and space. He only saw the clouds in the downstream. Even though Dalai stood on time and space, he could not see clearly, but he could still see some things. Naturally, other Dalai intended to cover up those things.


    When Yuan Yu came to taiyiji at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was just a new student who had just preached. Naturally, he couldn''t see through the hands and feet of those old players.


    But he did understand that Da Luo knew everything, so as long as it was not something deliberately covered up by Da Luo, he would know everything at a glance.


    Obviously, the young man was not weak among the big Luo, so he could see his origin, but he couldn''t see his heel. Yuan Yu had to straighten up and asked, "I don''t know your name yet..."


    The teenager nodded and smiled: "it''s easy to say... I''m a newcomer in Xiaming river. I know a little more than Taoist friends, so I came to show off. Taoist friends of Yuanyu laughed!"

 Chapter 1220

    "Styx!" hearing this name, Yuan Yu Tianzun trembled all over and said in his heart: "is this the Styx I think? The bloody Styx, the great power to open up the great Asura devil way in the future... Before the ancient world opened up, it was really deep. Can such a power be seen everywhere?"


    "After Da Luo, it was almost another world!"


    Yuan Yu Tianzun''s thought flashed by and hurriedly replied: "it''s the leader of the Styx sect. He''s a newcomer and doesn''t understand the rules. Please don''t hesitate to give advice!"


    After all, he is also the Lord of the great Luo. He has profound Qi cultivation skills. Even if he suddenly saw those great powers in myths and legends, the emperor of Yuan Yu just adjusted and adapted


    Styx is very kind and seems to be very helpful. He immediately explained: "you know the innate five Tai..."


    Congeniality is the five Tai before Pangu''s creation, which refers to the five states of Taiyi, Taichu, Taishi, Taisu and Taiji, which are the creation of heaven and earth and the development of the universe. It is the five stages before the birth of heaven and earth.


    Infinity is chaos.


    It is also the ultimate concept of Tao... Boundless, endless, infinite and endless. This primitive state of the invisible universe is also called chaos. Of course, there is no chaos in chaos, nor is there a large space filled with chaos. There is even no space, no pole, that is, there is no center and no boundary. There are no chaotic gods and demons, and congenital Lingbao is bred (all transformed by the future Dalai), Even Pangu was not born in chaos.


    Pangu was made... Not born.


    Chaos is limitless. The process of chaos development is that limitless generates Tai Chi.


    There are five stages in Taiji, the beginning of which is the Taiyi era, that is, the starting point of time... Yin and Yang have not changed, the vast desert is too empty, there is no light, no image, invisible and nameless. It''s too easy to be lonely. Too easy, God''s beginning without Qi. Too easy is the beginning of everything, nothing, absolute ''nothing'' state.


    At the end of the Taiyi era, there was a "God".


    It is the origin of everything in the universe. The supreme and pure innate immortal light, that is, Da Luo, can only drill a loophole from the Taiyi period to the Taichu period, and be born at the moment when Yuan energy is transformed from nothing.


    This is the "origin" of all the great Luo''s stops when Yuan Yu came.


    Strictly speaking, this time point created out of nothing belongs to the time point at which the Taichu period and the Taiyi period intersect. Therefore, it is said that there is a Tao in the Taichu period, the Tao is with God, and the Tao is God.


    Taiyi is followed by Taichu, which is invisible and has no substance. There is only a state of innate energy. There is Qi but no form. This is understood chaos in an ordinary sense.


    After the Archean period, it was Taishi.


    Tangible without substance, not visible to the senses. Yin and Yang intersect, mix and become one, and form from one. Although tangible without substance, it is called Taishi. At this time, the state of the universe is like chaos understood by later generations. The chaotic Qi of Yin-Yang integration is abundant in heaven and earth, and the innate Lingbao and chaotic demons (both of which are Da Luo''s vest) soak up the chaotic Qi, and everything is in preparation.


    Taishi changes Taisu... Taishi changes and takes shape. It is called Taisu.


    At this time, everything in chaos took shape. Chaotic gods and Demons and congenital Lingbao gave birth to real forms one by one. Three thousand chaotic gods and Demons (all Dalai in the universe) took shape completely. Then some extremely powerful Dalai slaughtered all chaotic gods and demons, preached Pangu, opened heaven and earth, and differentiated Yin and Yang.


    Pangu pioneered the world, that is, the Taiji period.


    Tai Chi is the state of the birth of the universe. The first four states still belong to the infinite. In the Tai Chi period, the infinite opens up, the universe is transformed, yin and yang are differentiated, and the clear and turbid are separated. It is based on the life of two, two, three and three.


    Taiyi, Taichu and Taishi are the process of Tao generating one. One was born in Taishi Ji.


    After the transition of Taisu period, to Taiji period, there are two, two, three and three things.


    Then Pangu''s body fell and turned into a desolate world.


    After the explanation of Styx River, Yuan Yu Tianzun had a general understanding of the chaos limitless he was in. Daruo, or chaos gods and demons, opened up such a gathering point for everyone to communicate with each other at the turn of Taiyi Taichu. The most important thing... Is to make transactions.


    "Now that you know that we are chaotic gods and demons, you should have guessed about the next doom!" Styx smiled and said: "of course, Da Luo has no doom. The so-called doom is the doom of this heaven and earth, our foreign minister, and the doom of chaotic gods and demons in the eyes of all living beings... But we are not chaotic gods and demons, so there is no doom."


    "It''s just that Pangu needs to borrow us to make a difference!"


    Yuan Yu Tianzun smiled bitterly and said, "three thousand chaotic gods and demons have been robbed. Naturally, it is the number of days."


    "There are no days, we are days... It''s nothing more than expanding ourselves to the oldest time point after Dalai. Dalai is the oldest. In later generations, some people think they have seen the secret of Dalai. They think that only the legacy of the gods and Demons born in chaos can prove Dalai. So they took a detour and tried to get close to the gods and demons of chaos, trying to turn themselves into chaotic gods and demons The devil. "


    "Of course... This is also a great way."


    "I think Yuanyu Taoist friend, you are following the way of Huangting''s exterior scenery. Huangting''s exterior scenery can be divided into nine days, twelve days, twenty-four days, thirty-three days and thirty-six days, but in the end, you are relying on the Tao fruit on the Dalai sky, that is, the Buddha said that you do not want to think about the sky and achieve the Dalai. Similarly, some people imagine the real body of chaotic gods and demons, cultivate themselves into gods and demons, and take the road of primitive gods and demons When he came here, he incarnated into a chaotic God and demon to preach... All these preaching methods are great Luo, and there is no difference between high and low. "


    "Does the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. In this process, Yuanyu Tianzun doesn''t know how many worlds he has shuttled through. There are as many as 120000 him and me alone in the longitudinal direction of the long river of time and space. Plus the horizontal direction, he and I in the past and future are just one yuan.


    In this infinite universe, he can be called a Taoist friend and is qualified to impact Dalai, but only five fingers.


    Although some people realized other ways to enter Dalai, they died before they could step on the threshold! Finally, Yuan Yu and several Taoist friends went one after another before he came out of a great Luo Tianzun.


    The difficulty can''t be counted!


    "Three thousand avenues can prove the Tao." the Styx river said calmly, "it''s just that there are difficulties and easy things. After becoming a Tao, there is no difference between high and low. The end of the Tao is the great Luo. In this universe, the great Luo is already the end. Don''t look at the Taoist Buddha and the first candle dragon. Their status and location are hundreds of millions of times higher than you, but they are only the great Luo."


    "Just like in chaos, the weakest chaos demon and Pangu''s power are very different, but they are all the same in Taoism!"


    "Why does it say that the Dalai who built the original magic road took a detour?" Styx sighed: "that''s because the difficulty of his preaching is ten thousand times that of you. The order of achieving Dalai and then incarnating chaotic magic and achieving chaotic magic and then preaching Dalai is reversed, which simply adds a three-story threshold to himself."


    "Chaotic gods and demons are originally a temporary product before the birth. Just like the congenital five Tai, they are an excessive state of limitless Tai Chi. When Tai Chi produces Liangyi, Liangyi produces Sixiang and three things, in turn, it proves that chaotic gods and demons can be born only in the congenital five Tai... The later the time goes, the later the era opens up from heaven and earth, the more difficult it will rise rapidly."


    "The only Taoist friend who was successful was a chaotic demon, that is, the legacy of our Taoist friend Da Luo, who was equivalent to the parent-child of the chaotic demon at the beginning of the development of the wasteland. With the two innate spiritual treasures transformed by Da Luo, he first repaired the body of the gods and demons to the peak, then demonstrated the Tao with the treasure, combined the Tao with the innate spiritual treasure, and briefly returned to the Archean period to demonstrate the success of the chaotic demon."


    "Ah! It''s right in front!" the Styx River waved and shouted at the front. Suddenly, it turned into a Taoist in black, a giant Kun, and a giant and unparalleled ROC. The innate immortal Lingguang said, "ancestor Kunpeng!"


    Seeing the Styx River, master Kunpeng scolded as soon as his face changed: "Styx River, it''s you again!"


    "Don''t go! Master Kunpeng... Come to our demon sect to establish a religion! Our demon sect lacks talents like you. When you come to our sect, I will give you all the demons and make you the deputy leader, and your position is not under me... Don''t go! Master Kunpeng!" Styx shouted at Kunpeng''s back, that is, master Kunpeng ran fast and disappeared.


    Let the Styx be out of reach, shake your head and sigh.


    The Styx River turned back to greet Yuan Yu Tian Zun and said, "by the way, Yuan Yu Taoist friends, would you like to come to our devil road and set up a pole?"


    But he saw that Yuan Yu Tianzun had stopped nervously on the road, looking at the Styx River, and his face was full of panic.


    Styx sincerely advised: "don''t be nervous, Yuanyu Taoist friend! I don''t force you to pull people... Kunpeng Taoist friend is just impatient to be entangled by me. To tell you the truth, I Styx is a narcissus preaching, and I understand the Shuiyuan Avenue in the three elements of heaven, earth and water. It was originally a pillar of the fairy way. I thought I could be honored as the ancestor after I could preach the great Luo."


    "However, my former Taoist friend Luo Xuan, the smelly excrement basin, has gone offline! The Buddha of Sanqing invited me to be such a demon Taoist leader... I say you should ask for another expert! I am an ancient Narcissus, practicing Shuiyuan Avenue and preparing to open up the avenue of the nether River and Tianhe River, and establish the authentic Xuanmen of the flood and wasteland water cycle. How can I become the demon Taoist leader?"


    "The supreme mother told me that everyone has decided! This shit basin is on your head."


    "You are a new comer. You have come to the famine for the first time, and you have done nothing. We can''t always catch a sheep from Luo. Your conscience will hurt... Xuanmen Buddhism always needs someone to act as a villain. There is no pressure and stimulation, and there is no mechanism to eliminate our disciples and grandchildren. He won''t be good in the famine. Just carry forward your style... Be the leader of the demon sect!"


    The Styx River looked up to the sky and sighed: "I believe in him... From then on, I will take charge of all the music!


    "In fact, the devil''s way still has great potential... Yuan Yu Taoist friend, you come to me to be a deputy leader. You can choose one of the blood devil, bone devil, death devil and Yin devil, which has a bright future. Sometimes you have to act as a special actor of the Buddha and Sanqing. Da Luo has thousands of separate bodies, which may hinder your other identity!"


    "Many Taoist friends come to me to get a vest while playing the main role in their own work. Sometimes they can play with themselves to set off their main identity. They play good people and bad people... The effect is really good. You see, the Buddha asked me to be the son of heaven, and he asked me to be the devil of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty to play with him."


    "Now I''m leading the great Asura demon sect, the great freedom demon and many other Xuanmen Buddhist Tianting temporary posts. I''m doing very well. Do you really not think about it, Taoist Yuan Yu?"


    The Styx River looked at the Yuan Yu Tian Zun with expectation. The Yuan Yu Tian Zun''s head shook like a rattle, and there was a sense of a spiritual light running away immediately.


    Styx said bitterly: "I originally wanted to manage the water circulation of the wasteland, so I would like to have a three-dimensional business position. However, Sanqing insisted that the three rivers of heaven, earth and hell are related to the sea of blood, which accounts for one-third of the devil''s luck. He asked me to be the leader of the devil''s Taoism. Taoist Luo became several leaders of the devil''s Taoism in the Pangu period, and they bullied him badly... He refused to be the leader again. I didn''t know the Tao at that time, and I was bullied by them Cheated into a thief''s boat. From then on, a person will fight the whole barren sect leader Da Neng...... "


    Yuanyu Tianzun is crying!


    No wonder this man is so enthusiastic. He is looking for someone to carry the pot all over the world. He is a new man. He has no relatives or friends in Taiyi Ji. He was almost cheated into a thief''s boat. A good Xuanmen Tianzun, he almost became a demon giant and a vicious man. Who can tell about his grievances?


    The Styx river was tired and went away. Yuanyu Tianzun escaped from the disaster and hurried away.


    Although there was no time and space for Taiyi Ji, it was also vast. Yuanyu Tianzun escaped so far that he felt he had escaped from the shadow of the Styx river. At the same time, an aura came face to face. Yuanyu Tianzun hurriedly said, "Taoist friends, stay!" unexpectedly, the aura heard this, not only did not stop, but was three points faster and quite anxious.


    Yuan Yu Tian Zun shouted fiercely, "don''t go, there is the Styx River in front!"


    The Lingguang immediately stopped the brake and quickly turned back. Yuan Yu looked up and saw that the man had a black face and thick beard. He didn''t dress up in Taoist clothes. He was wearing a military uniform, which was somewhat different.


    Yuanyu Tianzun recognized this man. He suddenly said, "it''s marshal Xuantan."


    Marshal Xuantan, whose full name is Jin Long Ruyi, Zheng Yi Long and Hu Xuantan Zhenjun, is Zhao Gongming, a famous immortal who stopped teaching in those days. Although he was hurt by the list of gods, he also had a time of liberation in the future. Now it''s not unusual to preach the great Luo. No wonder yuan Yutian Zun said that his friends stayed, but it had the opposite effect.


    Zhao Gongming said with a smile, "it''s a new Taoist friend. I thought it was Shen Gongbao who testified the Tao?"


    "Are you lying to me? Is there really the Styx in front of you?"


    Yuanyu Tianzun didn''t expect that the name of Styx was so useful. He went up and asked, "I just escaped from the leader of Styx. How can I see you enter the sea of fire again, man? However, what''s the terrible thing about Styx that makes you so afraid?"


    Zhao Gongming smiled bitterly: "he wants me to be a money devil manager there. How can I dare to go with the greedy and tempting devil? But this guy is a great supernatural power. He is also in charge of the devil. If he is evil, he will be in countless trouble in the future."


    Yuanyu Tianzun said in amazement: "what''s the trouble... Da Luo has no robbery..."


    "There is no robbery in Dalai, but my heel and foot are well known all over the world!" Zhao Gongming said with a look of chagrin: "You are new here and don''t know the importance of Da Luo''s following. Following is the past of Da Luo''s proving the Tao, just like your past practice time. Da Luo can reverse cause and effect without disaster. But da Luo''s only opponent is other Da Luo. If other Da Luo returns to the time when you didn''t prove the Tao, he will kill you..."


    The emperor of Yuan Yu frowned and said, "once the Dharma is proved, it will spread all over the past and future. How to kill it?"


    "Da Luo won''t lose his position, but he will lose me!" Zhao Gongming explained: "why do you think Da Luo''s innate immortal Lingguang will turn into a congenital Lingbao?"


    "Half of it is active... The ancient Dalai is intolerant of the cycle of Pangu, and takes the initiative to sleep and turn into Lingbao, or find a Taoist partner as Lingbao, get through the disaster of the flood and famine, and wait until the right time to reincarnate. The other half is that Dalai has to lose me."


    "Although we, the Dalai Lama, are all over the past and the future, the ID of the Dalai Lama is formed before preaching. Once we are found and killed in the process of growth, we use the ability of the Dalai Lama to lock up all the opportunities for transfer and change. Then the origin of the Dalai Lama will return to this place, and the Dalai Lama itself will lose the past. Without the past, we will become genuine This is our origin. "


    "Taoist friends may imagine where they are after everything that didn''t exist in the past?"


    "Once there is only the origin of chaotic gods and demons, and they continue to be targeted, they will gradually lose themselves, leaving only the nature of gods and demons. Although there is still a little innate aura, Da Luo Yongzheng, they are ignorant and heartless. Finally, they completely lose me and become a congenital treasure... Either become a magic weapon in the hands of the enemy, or find a destined Taoist partner to be reincarnated in the future , find yourself. "


    Zhao Gongming said with a wry smile: "Now, Taoist friends, do you know why there are so many innate spiritual treasures in the wilderness? It''s all Dalai! Our three disciples are supported by three teachers, who never hide their feet or hide them... How can we hide them when the three teachers set the general trend? Fortunately, no one dares to wear our feet. If Dalai wants to go back and interfere in the war of Fengshen, it''s true that the three teachers are clay sculptures Puppets? In this time of famine, the small trend can be changed, but the general trend cannot be changed. "


    "The corners are up to us, but the general trend of history can only be determined by great powers and great powers. Now, the history of the flood and famine has long reached a balance between great powers. No matter how many variables you have, you can''t infringe on the general trend."


    "But the leader of the underworld cult told me that the great Luo is the end of the Tao and there is no way!" the emperor of Yuan Yu secretly scolded the underworld and asked, "how many great Luo are there in the flood land now? Since Taoist friends are not afraid of being obliterated, why are they so afraid of the leader of the underworld cult?"


    "The Dalai Lama is indeed the end of the Tao. The flood and famine is the embodiment of the Dalai Lama. There is no higher Tao fruit!" Zhao Gongming explained: "the three teachers are the Dalai Lama, and the Buddha is also the Dalai Lama. The goddess of Wa Huang, the holy ancestor of Fu Xi and the great statue of candle dragon are all Dalai Lamas... But can their Dalai Lama be the same as our Dalai Lama?"


    "There are several great supernatural powers in the wilderness..." Zhao Gongming said with a bitter smile: "the Styx river is a great supernatural power, so I''m afraid of him. Even if there is a teacher''s protection, the ancestor of the Styx River wants to pit me... How many times can the teacher save me?"


    "Pangu has changed several terms after several reincarnations in the flood plain. Many great powers have long disappeared. He only gave the incarnations of cause and effect to the younger generation. How can I know how many hidden great powers there are? Just remember, Taoist friends, those who call Zun as the ancestor can''t be provoked! Of course, they must be called Zun as the ancestor in the Dalai. When they arrive in the Dalai, those of the Taoism will call heaven, and those of the Buddhism will call it heaven The awakened one. Those who are called "ancestors" here do not count as "heavenly beings". They are either the great heavenly beings, such as the great heavenly beings of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and Lingbao. They are either the Holy Mother of the virgin and the patriarch of the church. "


    "The Styx ancestor is called zunzuo Zu!"


    Yuanyu Tianzun suddenly said, "no wonder I heard his name is Kunpeng..."


    "That''s also called Zun Zuo!" Zhao Gongming said sadly: "There have been several reincarnations... Every time Pangu opened the sky, at the end of the Taiyi era, there was a great Luo incarnating as a chaotic God and devil. The strongest of the great Luo accommodated all the Tao fruits of the great Luo, incarnated as Pangu, killed and devoured all the chaotic gods and Demons, and then opened the world, and then the world will be more perfect. In addition, the continuous creation of the great Luo will increase the possibility of the birth of more great Luo in the future, so Taiyi Ji There are more chaotic demons at the end of the year. "


    "Finally, there are more and more Daluo who have the possibility of preaching in the wilderness, until there are three thousand roads and three thousand chaotic gods and Demons..."


    "This wasteland is the game of Dalai!" Zhao Gongming sighed, but he still didn''t say it.


    Honghuang is a game field, and Da Luo is the player. He is called the ancestor, and he is also a paid local tyrant player in Da Luo... Ordinary Da Luo is used to meet the ordinary players of paid local tyrants.


    Want to have fun without paying?


    Styx stopped another Mengxin


    "Don''t call me old Zu. It sounds like twilight... Look at me. I''m still a teenager. I''ve robbed countless dust, but I''m still a teenager... Teenager, are you interested in being the founder of the demon cult? It''s great!"


    Meng Xin pointed to himself and said, "don''t you recognize me, Grandpa? How precious I am!"


    "Get out!"


    "Oh!" Mengxin Duobao passed quietly.


    Styx angrily said, "it''s all old tree skin... What purity do you pretend to be with me!"

 Chapter 1221

    Although he escaped from the clutches of the Styx River, Yuanyu Tianzun was still a little uneasy.


    In this panguji, he was a newcomer and didn''t understand many rules. He happened to meet Marshal Zhao Gongming. They were both members of the Xuanmen. They respected the Taoist ancestor of Sanqing and simply pointed out the whereabouts of Zhao Gongming''s Styx river. They walked in the opposite direction and jumped up to a place far away from the Styx river. Then they settled down and asked Zhao Gongming for advice.


    "Elder brother Gongming, my younger brother has become a Taoist. He is long after the ancient era of the flood and famine. The deeds of the flood and famine in the past are myths and legends. I was born in the small thousand world after the flood and famine was broken. I don''t know much about many flood and famine secrets. I hope you can give me some advice."


    Zhao Gongming worshipped Taoism in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Zhao Gongming had a heart of support for the disciples of Xuanmen. It was not easy to prove daoda Luo after the flood was broken. They were all children of daomen. Naturally, they had to take care of one or two, so he instructed him: "let''s not say anything else. In this Taiyi period, we Da Luo was carefree, disaster free and robbery free. Only three points are particularly worrying. Virtuous brothers should be on guard against one or two."


    "The first is the disaster of the Styx River... The ancestor of the Styx river is the master of the evil way determined by heaven. Now he is swaggering and abducting everywhere and tempting to be possessed by the devil."


    "We Xuanmen disciples, blessed by the ancestor of Sanqing Taoism, have always been protected and carefree. His origin of the Styx river is strange, and I don''t know what he followed. He was originally a big Luo Narcissus and wanted to open up a three-dimensional waterway to lay a foundation. However, the ancestor of the ancient demon Taoism, Luo Jue, was impatient with the general trend of the elimination of demons, so the ancient demon Taoism abandoned the cause and effect."


    "It happened that the Styx river was a man who had a lot of fate with the devil, so the three teachers and the Buddha invited him to come over and take the position of the devil. He prevaricated. However, he answered, and only asked the three teachers to promise him one request, that is, to allow him to invite the disciples of the three religions and the Great Buddha to be possessed by the devil, and he must not stop him from being possessed by the devil."


    "The three teachers had no choice but to agree. So there was the first disaster - the request of the Styx river."


    "Whenever he takes advantage of him, or intercepts a ray of Qi machine light, or lets him deceive you a bit of fate, it will inevitably be difficult to be possessed by the devil when the famine opens up in the future. We Luo often incarnate and walk around the world. It is inevitable that there will be one or two incarnations created by him with a bit of intercepted light, or magic dye, which are involved with you and me."


    "If it involves a large number of people and has a deep cause and effect, it is inevitable to enter his demon sect. At that time, with a excrement basin on his head, he has to deal with several Taoist friends at the same time, and even be used by the great Shentong to knock under the door. That''s not an ordinary pain."


    Hearing the speech, the emperor of Yuan Yu was a little silly: "what is stealing Lingguang? Will there be trouble even if I don''t promise him?"


    Zhao Gongming understood, looked at Yuan Yu sympathetically and whispered: "In the Taiyi era, our real bodies were born with immortal aura. Those who called themselves ancestors, such as the ancestors of the Styx River, had a way to intercept some aura from us. After the flood and famine opened up in the future, they were sent to reincarnation by the method of creation. They were regarded as a wisp of our avatar, which had cause and effect relationship with us. He could still be extradited to the devil at that time."


    "The most terrible thing is that the great supernatural power takes the fruit as the cause and turns the avatar upside down into our true origin. At that time, you will prove the past of Dalai and become the past of the demonized avatar. The virtuous brother will naturally enter his urn. From then on, he will carry the pot for him and bear the cause and effect of the orthodox Taoist enemies of the metaphysics. He must be divided into corpses and suppressed or forced to do evil."


    "Good brother, but..."


    Yuanyu Tianzun looked desperate: "I pulled with him not once or twice, not to mention a wisp of light, or ten or eight wisps! I said why he simply let me go. It turned out that there were still means behind."


    Zhao Gongming pinched his fingers and said sympathetically, "I''m afraid there will be trouble in the future!"


    "This is the first disaster of the great Luo, the request of the Styx River and the disaster of the devil''s fate! As long as you keep your heart and cut off the cause and effect of the incarnation of the devil in time, and don''t walk around during that time, you still have the hope of getting rid of the robbery. Otherwise, once the Styx River takes the opportunity to disturb your incarnation cause and effect... You won''t be able to wash away!"


    Yuan Yu Tianzun knew why Styx was called a excrement stirring stick by Kunpeng. Zhao Gongming couldn''t avoid it. He quickly took out a small book and wrote it down. He continued to ask, "what are the remaining two disasters? I heard that the ancestor of Styx said that we are chaos gods and demons, and chaos will have a great disaster in the future. It is related to the creation of Pangu God, and we will all be killed?"


    "That''s right." Zhao Gongming explained.


    Dalai is known as the most ancient. Even the postnatal creatures and even the enlightenment in the end of the law era will spread their existence to the origin of the timeline, that is, the era of the end of the Taiyi era. Dalai has lost my life, so it is the most important to follow the origin. Many Dalai try to cover up their history of becoming a Tao.


    To cover up history is to find a heel for yourself.


    Therefore, the great Luos incarnate chaotic gods and demons, reverse cause and effect, and make their origins become the legacy of chaotic gods and demons in future history. Each one is a descendant of gods and demons. In this way, they are noble in origin. They can also use this layout to change their avatars and inherit them in one vein. They have thousands of avatars, false and false, which makes it difficult for people to guess their origin.


    Therefore, the followers of chaotic gods and Demons also need to compete with the big Luo people. They have a good fight. They are born noble. There are all kinds of great luck, with the wind and water. They are the best big size in the game. If they don''t do well, they are third rate gods and demons. Their Qi is exhausted, and all kinds of big sizes with bad attributes have no origin!


    Therefore, for Yigan Da Luo, his identity changes thousands of times, ups and downs. Sometimes he is the God of heaven and earth, becomes an immortal and becomes a saint, and sometimes he becomes a man, wearing scales and horns. It''s just a temporary rise and fall. Da Luo''s game is just a game.


    In other words, all kinds of trumpets are just practicing and playing. If you are in a good mood, you can join the guild (Tianting cult) and participate in the gang war (air luck dispute). If you are in a bad mood or don''t want to get involved in the dispute, you can also be a landscape party, appearance party, squirrel party, practice life career, and be a leisure player - experience the world of mortals, experience Taoism, or be a carefree Sanxian, Or enjoy humanitarian wealth after China''s accession to the WTO.


    There are only two identities, which deserve great attention.


    That is the heel. This heel is the origin of preaching. The history of practicing preaching Dalai depends on the heel of ID, which is the key to the formation of Dalai''s self and the origin of Dalai''s self-identity. If this history is cut off, Dalai''s self will shake. We should find a way to re form the origin and shape the past of preaching according to ourselves.


    If someone deliberately targets and locks up the possibility of preaching, then the origin of Dalai will become a chaotic God and devil, which will lose my robbery.


    Second, what can be called the follower is the identity of chaotic gods and demons, which is the origin of Dalai on the timeline. All Dalai''s initial starting points are high and low. The high is the strong among chaotic gods and demons. It can benefit infinitely from this layout, cultivating power and even expanding influence.


    The lower is the third rate gods and demons, and even myths may not be handed down to future generations.


    This chaotic demon is equivalent to the big size of Da Luo. The attribute of origin and additional points (qualification and luck) are related to the later development and even the creation of trumpet, which is very key, so it is also called congenital heel and foot origin.


    Generally speaking, the height of the chaotic demon depends on Da Luo''s own ability.


    Although Dalai is the end of the Tao, there is no way ahead.


    But da Luo is also a player''s identity, which means that he can really participate in the game of famine. In fact, it has little to do with power. Of course, it is not a big Luo. There is no qualification to stand opposite the big Luo. Just like a game without player identity, it is impossible to become the enemy of players. Just reading a file can kill you an NPC.


    Therefore, there are also high and low among the big Luo. According to their own Tao fruit, they are transformed into chaotic gods and demons, and their qualifications and Qi luck are also very different. Generally speaking, they are only related to their own Tao fruit, and there is no need to compete.


    What really needs to be argued is the cause and effect of chaotic gods and demons.


    Chaotic gods and demons have transformed heaven and earth, leaving countless benefits, which is naturally related to the flood world. There are so many positions in the creation of the universe, but there are more than one butt. For example, they are strong people who are proficient in waterways. The Styx River wants to create the three rivers of heaven and earth, complete the water cycle of the flood, and occupy the water industry position of the three yuan of water in the universe.


    However, some people want to open up four seas to determine waterways.


    At this time, we are going to fight for the cause and effect of the flood and famine water yuan!


    Zhao Gongming said, "among the chaotic gods and demons, there is only one noblest follower and the best origin..."


    "Pangu!" Yuan Yu Dao Jun took a cold breath: "so we have to fight for Pangu."


    "Pangu is the orthodoxy of heaven and earth..." Zhao Gongming cut the nail and cut the railway: "the causes and effects of other chaotic gods and demons are small paths, and the real big causes and effects are collected on Pangu. Pangu incarnates the world, and everything in the flood famine has causes and effects with him. Pangu is the orthodoxy of the flood famine, which is everything. Since the causes and effects opened up by the flood famine were collected into Pangu, there is nothing to argue with chaotic gods and demons!"


    "Everyone depends on their ability to prove the true body of the gods and demons!"


    "The real struggle lies in who can be Pangu. Those who can be Pangu are the great supernatural powers... Candle dragon has been Pangu, WA Huang and Xi Huang have also been Pangu, Emperor Tianhou earth has been Pangu, Tai Yi has been Pangu, Hao Tian has also been Pangu... After the three teachers joined hands to create the Xuanmen, Pangu will not be able to come out of the three Qing Dynasties, but the two Pangu dynasties, the later earth gods have only United Some ancient gods also want to fight for the respect of Pangu. "


    Yuan Yutian''s eyes flashed and he said in his heart, "Pangu opened the world and then turned into Sanqing. Originally, it was not Pangu who vaporized Sanqing, but Sanqing who killed all chaotic gods and Demons and became Pangu. However, there are also legends in later generations that Pangu''s flesh turned into twelve ancestral Witches, so... Who won this time?"


    Yuan Yu Tian Zun frowned and suddenly said, "but there are legends in later generations that Pangu is the heavenly king of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty!"


    At this time, Zhao Gongming quickly turned his head, looked around, grabbed Yuanyu Tianzun and said in a stern voice: "you can''t talk nonsense... If you talk nonsense, something will happen." after that, they looked at each other and understood what the other was thinking. They trembled and dispelled this terrible idea.


    But there was a deep shadow in his heart - "did the great heavenly master at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty not want to be Sanqing. Did he want to be Pangu alone?"


    This idea is really treacherous. How dare the two Xuanmen disciples think deeply?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Taoist friends wanted to be Pangu by themselves?" Styx joked to Sanqing in front of him: "the three Taoist friends have occupied the position of Pangu for too long! Each of the three Taoist friends, alone, has Pangu''s capital. Now the three are connected with each other and have the same Qi and fortune, and they don''t want others to live! Taoist friends of Sakyamuni are also great supernatural powers, and they haven''t even proved Pangu once."


    "Now there is a lot of excitement in the Da Luo... Why don''t you come out to prove Pangu yourself? You can also experience my yuan tu''a nose..."


    The Styx river Yin measured: "how can Pangu not be the ancestor of the devil way? I think Pangu devil is also very good!"


    "Hum!" Yuan Shi Da Tian Zun snorted coldly, "do Chen Daoyou still remember me?"


    Styx raised his head and glanced at him. He turned his head and said, "what Chen Daoyou, I don''t know Styx. Who doesn''t know the great heavenly master at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? What''s the meaning of saying this?"


    Yuanshi slapped the long case in front of him: "Chen Wuliang, what do you pretend to be innocent... We haven''t made it clear about the monkey!"


    "What does the matter of the immeasurable Heavenly Master Chen have to do with the river Styx?" the river Styx said calmly: "when the river Styx was in the Lingkong fairyland, I had some fate with Taiqing Taoist friends, but the Taoist tradition of Shushan is under the Taiqing gate. Is it related to you Yuqing? Don''t pollute people''s innocence for no reason..."


    "The dirty man is innocent... What is your innocence, Chen Ang?"


    "They all said not to mess around. Sect leader Chen is sect leader Chen, and the Styx river is the Styx river. Does the jade emperor have anything to do with you at the beginning of the year?"


    "Now I remember that I am the Jade Emperor!"


    "OK! When I was afraid you couldn''t make it... I had a big deal! You Sanqing can touch this Pangu, but I can''t touch the Ming River? I tell you, Taoist friend Luo Xuan has been dissatisfied for a long time. It''s a big deal that I formed a combination with him, and I won''t be the Styx! I changed my name to Jidu, and I''ll fight with you Sanqing for Taoist orthodoxy. Be a Pangu demon statue!"


    "Friend of the underworld River......" the Supreme Master Ji said, "why do you say angry words?"


    Styx sneered angrily: "Your occupation of Pangu by Sanqing has long attracted the discontent of the great supernatural powers. Otherwise, why did empress Houtu follow such a cloud when she only proposed? Now there are 12 great supernatural powers gathered, including Houtu and candle dragon, which have proved Pangu''s power. The earth emperor''s land only incarnates Houtu, and the candle dragon incarnates candle Jiuyin, as well as the ancient gods of four seasons and five elements, such as sentence Mang, Zhu Rong, production, joint work, xuanming and Houtu, As well as the Yellow Emperor''s incarnation of emperor Jiang, and the flint man''s incarnation of Xizi... It''s that tianwu and shebi are reluctant. After all, they don''t call Zun the generation of ancestors to gather up numbers. "


    "Sakyamuni failed to preach Pangu. Even if he established the horizontal third and vertical third generations and United some great supernatural powers, he failed to achieve his wish. After all, his Buddhism is too exclusive, and many Taoist friends don''t want to see them preach orthodoxy. However, you Sanqing are more capable of being a man. The Xuanmen can accommodate many powerful myths and history. Orthodoxy also respects the three emperors and five emperors, the ancestors of all gods and the emperor of heaven God. Unlike other Buddhists, he does not allow others to become a family. His own myth does not integrate Eastern Orthodoxy and does not enter the mainstream civilization of the human race. "


    "But if the twelve ancestors and Witches of the earth Taoist friends do not have this weakness in the future, the twelve ancestors and I are ancient gods with deep roots. The witch religion is also a great religion of the human race, which is just in line with the will of heaven and the people. It''s not that the demon religion established by Luo Yu and me is not welcomed and supported by the Honghuang orthodoxy. They are members of the Honghuang orthodoxy. Tianwu and extravagance are more than corpses, and they are not competitive. I can still go there in the Styx river Squeeze them out and be a Styx ancestral witch! Then we''ll see the real moves under our hands. "


    "Yuanshi Taoist friends can naturally achieve their wishes!"


    "Anyway, in the face of one person, you Sanqing go together, and in the face of all people, you Sanqing go together! This time we are twelve, you Sanqing go together!" Styx put down his words and threatened.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Sanqing suddenly stopped talking. Sanqing exchanged his eyes, stood out from the superior, coughed and smiled: "Why do you say these angry words... Taoist friends'' Shuiyuan Avenue is not allowed to work together. There are already Shuishui zuwu among their twelve ancestors. I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to find your own position now. Later Taoist friends should refuse to let Taoist friends replace you. Why are you so unhappy?"


    "The last dispute between Taoist friends and Yuanshi was just a whim. Why take it to heart?"


    The Supreme Master was kind and said, "besides, Taoist friends owe me a favor!"


    The Styx river is speechless. Last time, Wuliang Tianzun engaged in all kinds of things in the Taiqing world. The supreme master didn''t care about anything. He really owes Lao Jun a favor.


    Seeing that the Styx River accepted his favor, the emperor went up and made a dirty deal.


    "There is a dispute over orthodoxy between the later Taoist friends and the goddess of Wa Huang. At that time, there will be a dispute over the creation of people. The two notables compete for the origin of the human race. Do you want to stand on the side of the later Taoist friends? It has provoked the ancestors of Wa Huang and Xi Huang... Taoist friends of Styx River... We are of human origin. Don''t you choose the orthodoxy of the three emperors..."


    "Of course I support emperor wa to make people!" Styx sighed, "and Gonggong does have a fight with me!"


    "The supreme Taoist friend wants to win my support, so draw a line... The price you give is enough. I''ll sell you Sanqing the bone of the Styx river!"


    Sanqing was immediately overjoyed and couldn''t hold his breath at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    He said tentatively, "if you don''t give your Taoist friends a Taoist Emperor..."


    Styx angrily said, "you fool the ghost! The Taoist emperor is worth the price!"


    The Empress Dowager didn''t have time to stop him, so he had to remedy: "the words of the Taoist emperor don''t need to be mentioned. The friend of the netherworld Taoist priest is also the original heavenly devil. The master of the devil Taoist priest, even if he is no less than me, can be called the master of the devil Taoist priest. Don''t mention this again... Friend of the netherworld Taoist priest, I promise you a Pangu throne... We will give you a Pangu origin in Sanqing at that time."


    "It''s almost the same." Styx came back to his senses and smiled happily. "Generally, only those who have done Pangu will be retained by the next Pangu. Pangu''s origin can be done. Pangu has eighty-one changes. Tell me! Which Pangu Dharma phase would you like to give me?"


    Yuanshi and the supreme master looked at each other and said, "we Sanqing are Pangu orthodox. You can get a Pangu origin. Then you will be the innate God transformed by Pangu''s blood... In charge of the boundless sea of blood! Then your chaotic God and devil Dharma body will be a Pangu Dharma..."


    "There are also Pangu''s aortic veins and systemic blood vessels, which are transformed into water yuan circulation, and the three rivers of heaven, earth and the underworld." the underworld haggled: "the boundless sea of blood is the foundation of my demon Road, and the water yuan Avenue - Tianhe, Hetu and the underworld River are the foundation of my waterway."


    "The river map is the object of emperor Xi!"


    "I support emperor wa to make people! Help determine the general trend of making people..."


    "Deal!"

 Chapter 1222

    After the Styx river left, Yuanshi Tianzun talked to Taishang Daojun: "Why did you promise Pangu to him? The Styx has made countless troubles since he came to the wasteland world without kindness. It''s a famous shit stirring stick. And don''t forget the last time he killed a monkey. I''ve seen that this goods is a trouble maker. If he came from Pangu, he would be lawless!"


    The Empress Dowager sighed, "we made him the leader of the demon sect and forced Luo to give him the cause and effect of the demon sect, just to let him make trouble?"


    "Luo Xuan''s evil way pays too much attention to major destruction and self indulgence! We have to face the evil way to meet the principle of one Yin and one Yang. We have not deduced that if there is no evil way, the Xuanmen is a pool of stagnant water."


    "As soon as one fades and one grows, the Tao also exists! The Xuanmen continues, and it is also in the process of prosperity and decline."


    "The contrarian, the movement of the Tao, the weak, the use of the Tao... How can there be a lasting Taoist tradition? When it is prosperous, it prospers our Tao, and when it is weak, it keeps the weak hidden opportunity, but leaves room for growth. It seems weak, but in fact it is vibrant. On the contrary, it is more rigid and weak after it is strong. Keeping the weak can maintain strong vitality. It seems weak, but it is actually closer to the Tao."


    The struggle between Taoism and demons is in the words of the Supreme Master.


    The opposite is the movement of the Tao.


    If there is no devil''s way opposite to the Xuanmen, no opposite, no cycle between Taoism and demons, and the use of yin and Yang, then the Xuanmen can only keep developing. It seems to be prosperous, but in fact, if there is no opposite, it will not move, it will become rigid, decadent and lose its enterprising spirit. The Supreme Master worships water morality, mobility, inaction, change and easy. Of course, he will not see his Xuanmen develop like this Son.


    The truth is the same, as is Buddhism. It needs the temptation, nuisance and test of demons to gradually realize the truth.


    I''ve never heard of a Buddha who became a Taoist without disaster, disturbance, and obstruction... The Xuanmen need to keep weak and move the Tao. The Buddhism needs the devil as an opponent, and needs constant experience, polishing a Zen heart to prove righteousness. Even more than the Xuanmen, it needs the devil.


    In the deeper truth of Buddhism, only the three poisons and eight pains can set off the truth as enlightenment. If there is no greed, ignorance and anger, how can we understand the enlightenment?


    So Luo Xuan quit! The Taoist and the Buddha are in a hurry... Although there are some talents in the devil way, there is no one who can be the opposite of the Buddha and the Taoist. If the devil way continues to weaken, the Xuanmen and the Buddhism will prosper, and it is difficult to step back and make room for change, and their Taoist vitality will collapse.


    Several great supernatural powers, but their hair turned white for the evil way.


    On the contrary, it is other demons. The great Luo Hun of the devil''s way doesn''t care... They all have status in the Xuanmen Buddhism... Who calls the Xuanmen vast, and the Buddhism likes to subdue external demons, and then they are regarded as Dharma protectors or moderators, promising to become a Tao in a certain year and a month? The devil''s way pays attention to three cunning rabbits. In recent years, the Taoist priest has eliminated demons, the Buddhism is boundless, subdued demons, and made them confused one by one No, the trumpet is almost mixed into a large one on the main road.


    The decline of the evil way has affected the birth of the new Dalai of Buddhism and Taoism.


    It''s not that the supreme Taoist King managed to find a potential stock of magic from the outside. Chen Wuliang, who is super capable of doing things, separated the leader of sect Chen, the creator of the evil ancestor of all living beings, and the Styx ancestor who cut off the way of thinking of the whole Buddhism in the Shushan world, came to the Honghuang world to open a mountain and set up a pole to develop magic.


    Now it seems that the Styx ancestor really understands the true meaning of the movement of Tao, has a strong desire for research and destruction all the time, and is full of evil vitality.


    With him, although the whole magic road will be crooked, Xuanmen and Buddhism will definitely move.


    The external appearance of the underworld is a vigorous youth, which is quite different from the dark bearded middle-aged Taoist priest in black robe.


    Luo Xuan''s evil way, just like his Dharma body, is gloomy, even gloomy, and full of sharp evil Qi and murderous spirit.


    Although this can''t represent anything, it can also reveal something more or less - Luo Xuan''s evil way has entered middle age, turned from prosperity to decline, with sinister and cunning temperament and endless resentment and evil spirit. The vigorous evil way of Styx is not the resentment and paranoia of the traditional evil way, but deviates from the classics, is changeable and cunning, and is more inclined to evil spirit.


    One evil, one evil.


    This is the biggest difference between the two.


    When the vigorous Styx came out of Sanqing, he saw Mengxin Duobao... His adult Lingbao Tianzun temporarily went offline and gave his account to the senior brother Taishang. At present, Sanqing is the Taoist body of Yuanshi Tianzun, Taishang Daojun and Taishang Laojun, and the Taishang acts on behalf of Lingbao


    Generally speaking, because he is the most idle one in Sanqing, Lingbao Daojun likes to use the name of Tongtian leader.


    The Taoist body of the venerable Sanqing is often left there. He has no sense of existence as a clay foetus idol, but his trumpet is very active. The famous Tongtian leader will not say for the time being. The trumpet of Yuyu Daojun is also more active. Yuchen Daojun is generally more active in the later stage, and sometimes uses the trumpet of Yuchen Daojun.


    He also used trumpets such as Qidu, Dongxuan sect leader, Taiwei emperor, naive emperor, jiuxiao emperor, WuJie immortal and so on.


    Lingbao Da Tian Zun was more active during the five robberies, that is, the five robberies of Yankang, Longhan, chiming, kaihuang and Shanghuang.


    This is a large silent, while the small one is more active. There are 36 changes and 72 changes in total.


    "How precious!" when Styx saw that he was still young outside, he immediately bluffed him with a straight face: "call me martial uncle! Now I''m also a real person of Pangu Styx. We''re a generation away!"


    Duobao said honestly, "martial uncle Styx!"


    The river Styx pushed his finger and wanted to intercept a little aura from Duobao through this responsive air machine interaction, but Duobao''s innate immortal aura slipped through the fingertips of the river Styx like clear and invisible water, but nothing remained. The river Styx looked up at this seemingly pure and good human spirit, but in fact it slipped without leaving its hands. Sighed: "martial uncle, seeing that you are really talented, it''s better to join me in Xuehai Avenue. Martial uncle will promise you a future in the future."


    Duobao smiled very pure and good. He opened his big watery eyes and said, "really? Martial uncle Styx?"


    "Your teacher really delayed you... Now there is no way to Daluo when the famine came. It is said that several years ago, the real people of Pangu at that time also created the mixed yuan business position above Daluo..."


    Duobao nodded and said, "the teacher is the karma of nine mixed yuan saints. His original intention is that there are three thousand people in the great Luo. Each has his own thoughts, resulting in the chaos of the heavenly way. Therefore, nine heavenly saints are set up on the great Luo to act on behalf of the heavenly way."


    Styx sneers: "What is acting on behalf of heaven''s will... The famine was created by Dalai, and Pangu is the God of creation, so Dalai is the will of heaven. Three thousand chaotic gods and Demons transformed the way of heaven through Pangu, and what the three thousand Dalai holds is the meaning of the way of heaven. However, your three teachers think that there are too many three thousand Dalai, and everyone has the right to vote. It''s too chaotic, so they created nine heaven''s way karma representing Dalai Da luozhi said


    "Poor three thousand daros, so they are represented."


    Styx asked again, "why did you cancel it later?"


    Duobao said: "later, in the Pangu period, the three teachers found that after the establishment of Hunyuan, Dalai only stared at Hunyuan one by one and wanted to be promoted. Because there was a road ahead, they no longer kept the weak way, and each one maintained the most powerful state, resulting in too many disputes between flood and famine. At the same time, nearly 3000 Dalai were in the same place, all staring at those positions."


    "Although the famine is great, it can''t accommodate 3000 Daluo who are not old, immortal, eternal and comfortable and want to be promoted."


    "Then the teacher regretted! There should be no way above Da Luo..."


    The river Styx also thinks that once there is a way to rise, Da Luo will have a goal. If he has a goal, he will want to upgrade. If he wants to upgrade, he will rise one level at a time. There will be no end. He will lose the decline of defending the weak and lose the heart of the game. Da Luo will not play the trumpet. If he doesn''t play the trumpet, he just wants to upgrade the trumpet, and 3000 trumpets will force the trumpet to have no space.


    Think about the terrible scene that came out at the heyday of the three thousand Daluo. Is there room for people to live?


    The 3000 large-sized computers of the big Luo are enough to squeeze out the space of the whole server. The scenery party is involved in PK, and the plot flow has to be copied. The squirrels will bump into many large-sized PK when collecting props. It''s like the old server has suddenly raised the level limit, and each large-sized computer is active. Is there any way for small-sized computers and new people?


    Then the server will have no fresh blood and become an old service for only old players


    Although the server is large, it can''t accommodate 3000 large and active players.


    On the contrary, it''s like this now... There is no road above the Dalai Lama. There are no heavenly saints. Hunyuan Avenue provides upgrading. Everyone is a Dalai Lama. Under equality, we can''t go the way of our predecessors. There is still space ahead, but that''s the way others go. Is there anything on the Dalai Lama... There is the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, morality, Lingbao, Sakyamuni, WA emperor and Xi emperor on the Dalai Lama , there are Houtu Huangtian, Tai Yishu, Dihong chaos


    These people can be called Dalai, or they are all above Dalai, but they only represent themselves.


    There is a Yuanshi on the Dalai Lama, but do you take the road of Yuanshi to prove Yuanshi? That''s just the road of Yuanshi Tianzun. Go on his road, prove him, and treat him as a ''Tao''. This can really go further... But what''s the difference between this and an incarnation of Yuanshi Tianzun?


    If a road is established on the great Luo, everyone will go to prove the beginning of the year and go up along the inherent road. It seems that mediocre people have a direction... But if such people give him direction, it is a bad thing. They will only focus on upgrading, jump out of the flood and famine, upgrade the universe and raise the level online. The whole flood and famine will enter the peak period. After the peak?


    In this world, is there a direction for the development of things that will last forever?


    This is not as good as Da Luo until the end of the road. After that, everyone proves their own. There is no way ahead and live their own life.


    The flood and famine is so big, why should everyone upgrade according to a template? The flood and famine is so small, and the big Luo defends the weak, so as to give others space for development and even survival.


    The Styx River draws a monastic curve in the air with spiritual light: "Before Dalai Lama, we are moving upward. We are becoming stronger and stronger, always maintaining a state of growth, and squeezing and developing in all directions. After reaching a specific point, unrestricted development will squeeze the space of the whole flood and famine and other creatures, and will bring rigidity and decay. We often close a yuan meeting one by one, thinking about upgrading and accumulating the power of upgrading. Everyone is expanding Inflation and addition will bring more and more pressure to the whole universe, not resources, but space, development space and survival space. "


    Styx deduces what will happen once Da Luo''s promotion space is opened and the upgraded template is found.


    "There will be a group of big Luo who always think, look for and pursue upgrading. Once someone succeeds, everyone will step up to a higher level, and then squeeze the space for development. Finally, if they find that there is not enough space, they will kill each other... This has nothing to do with resources, but the problem of dominance. As long as there are more than five dominant powers in a world, there will be a conflict between them There is friction. In this case, the level is the dominant power, and the high level dominates the low level. There is no doubt that this natural dominant power and status will break out after the low level desperately rises to the high level. "


    "So, it''s better for everyone to be equal."


    "Top powers do not seek upgrading, expansion and prosperity, but rise and fall and follow the cycle of life. They do not have development, but do not develop in the way of expansion and upgrading... This is definitely the old gentleman''s idea. The stronger the weak, the more the strong should learn to retreat. The retreat of strength is for the space for further development and for more flexibility and vitality, It is to keep vitality and development. Before Dalai, we should move forward without regret. After Dalai, we should learn to be proud and regret, reserve variables for ourselves, and learn to step back. "


    This is Lao Jun''s way.


    "Before the Dalai Lama, there is no regret in seeking the Tao! After the Dalai Lama, there is eternal freedom!" Styx exclaimed, "the Tao of morality is really wonderful."


    "So there is no fixed realm for the great supernatural powers in the Dalai. If there is a sign, it should be Pangu. The ones who prove Pangu are generally higher than the great supernatural powers in the ordinary Dalai, but there is no lack of Sakyamuni, who has not proved Pangu. Pangu changes nine times a day and has 81 phases."


    "That is to say, there are eighty-one positions to prove Pangu''s Dharma phase, but not necessarily everyone in each position. Generally speaking, the predecessors who have been Pangu will retain a fixed Pangu Dharma phase to represent their position of Pangu, and the remaining Dharma phase that no one occupies will be made by that generation of Pangu as their incarnation Dharma phase."


    "Sanqing absolutely retains more than ten Pangu Dharma phases. After all, they represent the three yuan ancestral energy of the beginning yuan and Xuan, and it is absolutely not difficult to transform the ten phases."


    "Sanqing granted me a Pangu Dharma phase, which represents my chaotic demon body. It will be transformed into ancestral energy and form a part of Pangu. Then when Pangu supports the sky, it will change nine times a day and become a Dharma phase representing my Avenue, which indicates that I am also a part of Pangu''s orthodoxy and the orthodoxy of heaven and earth."


    "Finally, when the ancient path is transformed, the ancestral energy of the Dharma phase of the Styx river will participate in the creation of the world. At present, it will be transformed into a river running through heaven, earth and the Styx, as well as a filthy boundless sea of blood."


    "Pangu has eighty-one Dharma phases, so there are only eighty-one ancestral energies that create heaven and earth."


    "Among them, the Sanqing, which preaches Pangu, is naturally orthodox. Their three ancestral energy is the fundamental. According to experience, it should be the three energy at the beginning of Xuanyuan, that is, the mixed cave too has no Yuan energy, the Red mixed too has no Yuan energy, and the silent Xuantong Yuan energy."


    "The chaotic gods and demons who are not in the eighty-one phase of Pangu, their ancestral energy will be transformed by the Xuanyuan first three energy of Sanqing. Sanqing uses the Xuanyuan first three energy to accommodate their path, and then develops other ancestral energy to create the world together with the Yuan energy of other Pangu great supernatural powers." when he thought of Buddhism, he couldn''t help holding tears of sympathy for Sakyamuni.


    This is naked exclusion!


    There is no ancestral energy creation that represents Buddhism, that is, the root of all acquired vitality. There is no way to trace back to the Buddhist Avenue. If Buddhism wants to practice by vitality, it can only rely on the vitality that tends to the power attribute of Buddhism, such as purity and brightness, which means that the orthodox forces of heaven and earth do not support Buddhism.


    If you can''t seek vitality outside, you can only cultivate your life inside!


    No wonder Buddhism always emphasizes mental cultivation


    In the Taiyi period, the Dalai Lama could only exist in the state of innate immortal light. At the beginning of Taichu, when we first saw Qi, we would develop the innate energy and breed the real body of chaotic gods and demons in the future in the state of ancestral energy. Now Styx wants to think about what kind of ancestral energy should be bred in its own Avenue... This ancestral energy will be used to create the water cycle and Blood Sea Styx in the future.


    There is no doubt that this will be the ancestral energy derived from the seven innate true waters.


    It is just contained by the Narcissus avenue of leader Chen.


    However, Styx is still the future leader of the devil cult. The ancestral energy of the creation world needs to be compatible with heaven and earth and belong to nature. However, Styx must also integrate its own Devil avenue to create a chaotic GOD Devil Dharma body representing negative forces and Shuiyuan, the future Pangu great devil body, and a Pangu Dharma phase representing the devil God''s way and Shuiyuan Avenue.


    "If a statue of Pangu Dharma was falsely obtained from Sanqing, then the future evil way is also the orthodox power of Pangu. Pangu Shenxiang was originally the pioneering God of the Nanman family. It naturally has traces of witch religion, and the attributes of witch religion and evil way are very consistent. Maybe the evil way can really worship and practice the Dharma of Pangu devil in the future!"


    "This time, the later Turks formed an alliance with 11 Great supernatural powers to establish the ancestral witch alliance, rooted in the orthodoxy of the humanitarian witch sect and proved the orthodoxy of Pangu. Although I promised Sanqing not to join... But I didn''t say I wouldn''t join in! The witch sect and our Witch sect are highly complementary. If the twelve ancestral witches succeed in fighting for the orthodoxy of Pangu, then the witch sect is one of the most orthodox forces of Pangu. Tianjun can compete with the Xuanmen of Sanqing."


    "Although sorcery can control humanity, in ancient times, with the humanization, sorcery will be replaced by hundreds of Xuanmen and Buddhists... At that time, only the orthodoxy of the three emperors and five emperors will enter humanity, and the rest of the Qi will disperse, which can be swallowed by our evil way. Sorcery is divided into three ways, and evil occupies a corner!"


    "Three Taoist friends!" Styx sighed hypocritically: "I only promised you not to join zuwu, but I didn''t promise not to join in. For the prosperity of my evil way, I have to secretly support the empress Houtu. I believe the three Taoist friends will understand me! After all, I''m also for our evil way!"


    "Don''t worry, I absolutely support wa Huang to create people. But I also support the twelve ancestors and witches to compete for Pangu orthodoxy. This is the two sides and complexity of interests... The three Taoist friends must understand."


    "I won''t participate in this game, but I have to have my interests..."


    Styx hehe smiled and saw that Duobao in front of him was hairy. I don''t know what''s wrong.


    The ancestor of Styx River pulled Duobao''s small face and said with a strange smile with the chatter of classic villains: "this son is destined to be with my devil, and he will spend it in the future..."


    Duobao shivered and said, "no fate... We have no fate."


    "If you can be the Duobao Tathagata, you can''t be the Duobao heavenly demon king of my evil way? Don''t forget, your three teachers personally promised me to spend the time under the Xuanmen door... Today, whether you like it or not, hand over an avatar and I''ll let you go... Otherwise... Hei hei!"


    "How can you be such a strong man?" Duobao said wrongly, "I''ll invite three teachers to judge!"


    Styx laughed even more wildly: "we''ll stand at the door of your three teachers. If they didn''t allow it, they would have come out to protect it. Now they pretend they can''t see. Isn''t they acquiesced? Your Lingbao teacher didn''t go online, and you''re not their own... It''s no use to be wronged by the adopted child."


    "Give me an avatar, or I''ll use it!"


    With a sad face, Duobao separated a little light. He pulled the Styx River in his hand and ran away with a strange smile: "I knew you were a clever ghost. Pretend to be stupid with me. If I''m hard, you can''t pretend to go on! Ha ha..."

 Chapter 1223

    Yuanyu Tianzun and Zhao Gongming met several Taoist elders together. These great Luo tianzuns have ancient faces, rich and elegant crowns, full of Taoist spirit, and are all Xuanmen ancient immortals with extraordinary cultivation, but they are a little dull. They should be foreign ministers in the Taiyi period, which is transformed by the innate immortal light, so they can illuminate the original heart.


    The immortal light of the Styx river is very flexible and energetic, so it shows the young foreign minister.


    Even the ancient strongmen such as Yuanshi Tianzun and Taishang Daojun are only the foreign ministers of youth and middle age, and their aura is not twilight, but they have to look older because of their high status.


    The Da Luo Tianzun Zhao Gongming visited with Yuanyu had a misty temperament, long eyebrows and beards, and all over his body was Taoist and immortal, but he was not popular. In the opinion of Yuanyu Tianzun, he was really an expert with extraordinary temperament.


    But after Zhao Gongming left, he sighed: "your predecessors'' temperament is getting higher and higher!"


    Yuan Yu said curiously, "these great Luo tianzuns are deep in the essence of the road. Their every move coincides with the rhyme of the road. They are really true immortals... They don''t embarrass the younger generation with their skin compared with the ancestor of the Styx river. I don''t know how much higher... These elders look like the great Luo Xianzhen... Why do you say you feel sorry?"


    Zhao Gongming whispered, "Yuanyu Taoist friend, do you remember what I said to you that there is no robbery, but there are three disasters to worry about?"


    Yuan Yu nodded and said, "it''s a disaster to forcibly plunder the demon edge, the old ancestor of the Styx river. The rest of the Taoist friends haven''t told me clearly."


    Zhao Gongming sighed, "these are all twists and turns, which can''t hurt us. The big deal is that we are in a bit of a mess! What really troubles us is that we lose us."


    "What Taoist friends said was that they had to be cut off and turned into chaotic demons, forget their past, and turn into the loss of congenital Lingbao? Old Styx explained to me that when my little brother first arrived, he saw a Taoist friend who turned into congenital Lingbao and was taken under the door by a Buddhist scholar."


    "Just now I took you to meet the 24 great Luo tianzuns. Haven''t you figured it out yet?" Zhao Gongming asked him.


    "Twenty four great Luo heavenly masters..." Yuan Yu Heavenly Master secretly recalled that the immortal spiritual light of the twenty-four heavenly masters was faintly connected into one. The Taoist rhyme was as round as a pearl, and it was as clear as a cloud. It seemed that there was a world ups and downs in the spiritual light, so he guessed.


    He lowered his voice and said in a voice of surprise: "are the twenty-four Taoist friends the heels of the innate Lingbao twenty-four sea beads!"


    Zhao Gongming nodded sadly, "that''s my twenty-four senior brothers!"


    "Gongming is lucky to get acquainted with senior brothers and get the help of senior brothers to protect me."


    Although Yuanyu was prepared, he was startled by the truth: "this Lingbao was not..."


    "Taoist Lightman became a Taoist before me. He had friends with those twenty-four Taoist friends long ago, but the senior master gave me Ding Haizhu. When I didn''t become a Taoist in my early years, I relied on this treasure and acted very domineering. Later, the war criminals of God worship came to Taoist Lightman''s head. He took this treasure. Senior brothers helped him evolve into the twenty-four heavens because they were close to him in his early years. After I got rid of the robbery, I found another opportunity to return to my hands. Later, with their help, I became a Taoist. "Zhao Gongming told the cause and effect in an implicit tone of caution.


    "If these twenty-four great Luo tianzuns are the senior brothers of Taoist friends, they are not the direct descendants of Lingbao sect. How can they......" Yuan Yu Tianzun asked in a low voice.


    "That''s why Dalai lost me... Several senior brothers became the first to become a Taoist priest. They were admitted to the door when the three teachers first proved the authenticity of Pangu. After the opening of heaven and earth, Dalai was not as good as it is now. There were only hundreds of ancient gods and wild gods and beasts. After the three masters opened heaven and earth, there were three teachers in the flood land, the innate creatures and gods transformed by the ancestor Qi of Yuan Xuan and yuan, three A teacher has accepted many disciples for the sake of me. "


    "Among them, the great heavenly master Lingbao of our teacher took the most disciples. Later, some of the disciples stood out and preached Dharma!"


    "At that time, the natural conditions of Honghuang were really superior, and Pangu was transformed by three teachers, so his vitality was the most in line with Sanqing Avenue, and the conditions for Da Luo to become Tao were unique. Several senior brothers became Tao long before the first robbery."


    "Later, I learned that fortune and misfortune lie..."


    "Da Luo lost me. First, he was cut off from his foundation and passed away. He became a chaotic demon. The chaotic demon also became a shortcut. Second, he lived too long. When he understood the avenue, he gradually became a shortcut... The closer he was to the Tao, the farther he was from people. Seven emotions and six desires gradually dissipated, and he gradually had nothing to care about! Like several senior brothers, he can be said to have changed the Tao!"


    "There''s nothing in the world that can move them. Like several senior brothers, I probably only care about the relationship between teachers and disciples. So it''s simply turned into a congenital spiritual treasure... An idea is several robbers. You can also see... The immortal spiritual light of the 24 great Luo tianzuns, although their Taoist rhyme is high, they lose their flexibility. So even if their spirit is immortal, they have lost their vitality It''s hard to count as a living creature! "


    "The world only says that my master has the most Lingbao in his hands and the richest people in the sect. But how do you know that these are all transformed by my master''s disciples and his disciples? My master has not been born with Lingbao Tianzun these years because he has been hurt too deeply?"


    "The disciples he taught one by one, and the people with Tao, turned away in front of him..."


    Zhao Gongming said some sobs: "in the battle of God sealing, why is only the master most close to the door, even regardless of some of my younger martial brothers'' shallow foundation, expounding that the twelve golden immortals laugh at my teaching, good and bad... There is no high scholar fairy truth..."


    "When they preached Dalai, it was too easy to see, so they stopped talking!"


    "Under the master''s door, there are masters of Taoism and fairies here... They have become congenital spiritual treasures and become vegetation and hard stones!" Zhao Gongming said in a trembling voice.


    "Younger martial brother..." Zhao Gongming was a little emotional.


    "It''s an evil way to forget your feelings too much! I don''t want to see you turn into a congenital treasure after several panguji!"


    Yuanyu Tianzun knew why the ancestors of Styx, Kunpeng and even Zhao Gongming were so "vulgar". It turned out that people who were too "immortal" were easy to lose their way. This was not the robbery of Dalai, but the short life before Dalai. For the long time and endless life experience in the future... It was too slim!


    Xuanmen cultivates Taoism, and has a pure heart and few desires. There is no desire and no desire. The disaster of losing me is more serious than that of ordinary Dalai.


    "So younger martial brother, it''s actually good to give an avatar to the ancestor of the Styx River... Although the evil way is extreme and vicious, the three poisons are fierce, but they can impact Da Luo''s gradually ruthless heart. If there is no evil way, the Xuanmen will be more like a dead water..." Zhao Gongming said calmly: "It''s also for fun and game with each other, which helps to maintain a young attitude."


    "When younger martial brother has lived several panguji, we will know that when heaven and earth are born and died several times, we care less and less. We can either calculate with Da Luo and play with each other... Or we can go back to the past years of practice when we repeat the origin, double toss ourselves and strengthen ourselves again..."


    "I still remember a senior brother saying to me: when he just got the Tao, the Taoist priest of burning the lamp was still an expert of Taoism. He was always open-minded. He was the most popular among the Sanqing sect and made the most extensive friends. Later, his Taoist friends turned into innate spiritual treasures one by one, and even his Taoist partners turned into a spiritual lamp. At that time, burning the lamp was on the verge of losing me. After his Taoist partners became Taoist That day, he lit the lamp and cried for three days and made a coffin for himself... "


    "Taking the opportunity of the repetition of the origin, he tried his best to toss himself. He turned into the black hand behind the scenes to hinder him from becoming a Taoist. He set himself 81 robberies and more than 1200 difficulties. It is said that even the teacher at the beginning of the yuan couldn''t see it anymore and secretly helped his past body several times... Later, after the light of the past preaching, he became what he is now... Despicable and shameless and full of Taoist looks."


    "So, younger martial brother Yuanyu, it''s very important to prove the truth in the past, but you can''t let your past become a Tao too easily. If it''s easy to compare the price in the past, you have to stop yourself several times this time to exercise your past Taoist heart. Don''t wait until you lose me... If you try too hard, it''s easy to be like a Taoist who lights a lamp Abnormal! "


    Zhao Gongming sincerely warned that Yuan Yu had been stunned!


    He thought that Da Luo had no robbery and could be at ease from now on. It is also a disaster to dare to be at ease for too long! Sure enough, people are born cheap bones... Does the meaning of life lie in tossing themselves?


    "The three disasters of the great Luo are the disasters of the evolution of heaven and earth. It is also an opportunity for us to fight against the loss of me. Many Taoist friends will take the initiative to involve them. Of course, if you have just become a Taoist, don''t worry about losing me. You won''t be tired of living in at least three Pangu disasters. The beauty of the Tao of the great Luo lies in finding the brilliance of life."


    "So... Younger martial brother Yuanyu, you don''t have to hurry to find the old ancestor of Styx river. You just need to get involved in the second disaster Yuanqi robbery and the third disaster Pangu robbery..."


    Zhao Gongming continued to explain: "let''s start with my twenty-four senior brothers, junior brother Yuanyu. You should know that at the beginning of the development of heaven and earth, it was a period of time with the most abundant vitality, the highest quality, the most resources and the easiest practice. Many natural spirits can become Immortals with only a little practice. It''s not difficult to step on the threshold of Dalai..."


    "Why do we have to break down the wasteland and constantly evolve the pre heaven Yuan energy to the postnatal Yuan energy? Even the natural evolution is slightly insufficient. We take the initiative to set off various ancient divine wars, destroy heaven and earth and cut off spiritual channels. When you practice, heaven and earth are broken and spiritual Qi is thin?"


    Yuan Yu''s face turned black after hearing this - didn''t you do it all?


    When he was practicing, he really had to pout his ass to find a spiritual stone. First, naive water can set off a monk war. In order to become a Taoist, he collected and scraped many worlds and risked the reputation of being scolded by later generations for shoveling land. At that time, he was ruthless. If he returned to the flood era, he must beat these dog thieves who wasted wantonly and destroyed the environment Shit!


    But now it sounds like there are some compelling reasons.


    Yuan Yu had to suppress his anger and continue to listen.


    "This is also the lesson learned by the three teachers... Just now, when the three teachers first proved Pangu, they trained many Taoist daros for the sake of the vast Xuanmen, the opening up of heaven and earth and the opportunity of full vitality. At that time, they couldn''t see anything, but after the next Pangu period, before the beginning of the world... The three senior brothers found that they began to see Qi in the Archean period , each Da Luo refined his own ancestral energy... "


    "The elder martial brother who got the Tao first and was taught by three teachers... The nature of refining ancestral energy is very similar!"


    "Ancestral energy is the manifestation of Da Luo''s respective ways. It carries the way in the innate immortal spiritual light with Qi and refines the ancestral energy that can evolve yuan Qi. Such ancestral energy should be the source of Qi of all the principles realized by Da Luo. One ancestral energy can evolve a world. In Da Luo''s hands, it should open up a world he understands, the universe!"


    "The similarity of ancestral energy means that their roads are similar... In this way, there are three thousand chaotic demons, three thousand roads, three thousand ancestral energy... But there are completely similar chaotic demons in this remote world. The road and ancestral energy? One kind of road, how can there be two chaotic demons? One kind of road can only have one kind of ancestral energy!"


    "Therefore, both the innate five square flag and the twenty-four fixed sea beads are transformed by the innate Da Luo Avenue, and their innate immortal spiritual light comes from the same source... Today you see my twenty-four senior brothers, because the avenue is similar, they can''t evolve a kind of ancestral energy alone, so they can only assimilate into a kind of ancestral energy and a chaotic demon."


    "Moreover, the avenue they understood was only the elucidation of the master''s Shangqing Tao. It was destined to be killed by the master and turned into the three energy sources at the beginning of Xuanyuan. It belonged to parallel goods among chaotic gods and demons."


    "The closer they are to the three teachers, and even every time they make a breakthrough, they will become one with the three teachers and fall into the three energy sources at the beginning of Xuanyuan. The three teachers are the manifestation of Sanqing Avenue. Every time they witness their own Tao so clearly, they will naturally understand deeper and even involuntarily understand the avenue represented by the three teachers."


    "Under such a high road, it will naturally lose me faster."


    "After the Dalai Lama, there is the end of the Tao. You can only go your own way. If you want to prove Yuanshi, the Supreme Master and the spiritual treasure... Then Yuanshi, the Supreme Master and the spiritual treasure are right in front of you. How long can you maintain your self? A proud disciple of Yuanshi teacher is Yuanshi after the Dalai Lama. Now he is a Yuanshi pearl in the hands of Yuanshi teacher!"


    "It''s a top-grade congenital treasure, but the teacher of Yuanshi seldom uses it, and even doesn''t want to see it, just because he saw the injury!"


    "Every time after the founding of the world, during the period when the innate vitality has not disappeared, in fact, there are three teachers who are the footprints of other chaotic gods and demons. Of course, the footprints of nature are excellent in practice, but in such practice, the enlightenment is the Tao of the three teachers and chaotic gods and demons, and the enlightenment is Pangu!"


    "In this way, the road of the three teachers was branded after the sermon Da Luo."


    "There will be endless trouble..."


    "Later, all the great supernatural powers and the three masters will break their own brand of the great road in advance, so that the innate vitality transformed by the three energy at the beginning of Xuanyuan can be continuously transformed into the day after tomorrow, and drive away the Pangu Avenue. Breaking the famine is for your good... Da Luo needs to have his own way. Only by breaking the famine can you get out of his own way."


    Zhao Gongming pointed to the twenty-four Dharma deities of the twenty-four sea beads: "otherwise, the end of your senior brothers is your future... You must not preach in the early days of the famine, at least after mending the sky, preferably in the late Dharma era. Nine of the pre heavenly spiritual treasures transformed by Dharma today are Dharma deities who preach in the famine."


    "After the famine is broken, there is no one in a hundred!"


    "Younger martial brother Yuanyu, now you know why there are so few big Luos! The famine can''t preach... People who do everything possible and persevere in preaching can''t have a strong self. They are not thinking hard. After the famine is broken, countless postnatal creatures who are not affected by the innate Avenue continue to seek the Tao and create their own independence The great road, which condenses the unique wisdom of these post natural spirits, will not be a complete great Luo. "


    "Younger martial brother, I don''t know if you are the one who became the Tao and the era you are in."


    "Dalai is the wisdom of an era! You represent the era of your practice, even the era before that. All the people who contribute wisdom to the road preach Dalai! This is the Taoist tradition... Younger martial brother Yuanyu, this is the Xuanmen Taoist tradition you inherited!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Master Kunpeng!" the Styx River greeted him from a distance. A light in front of him ran fast. Kunpeng turned his head and said, "don''t chase! Styx River... What do you want to do? I won''t join your magic combination!"


    "Kunpeng Taoist friend... My ten demons Avenue is empty!"


    Ten demons Avenue is the latest combination of demons launched by Styx: one is heaven demons, two are earth demons, three are human demons, four are ghosts, five are gods, six are Yang demons, seven are Yin demons, eight are disease demons, nine are demons, and ten are realm demons.


    This is a magic package for Xuanmen.


    Styx is also preparing to launch another set of ten demons package for Buddhist customers: annoying demons, Yin demons, heaven demons, death demons, sin demons, walking demons, karma demons, heart demons, son of heaven demons and secret demons.


    "Master Kunpeng... Although you are the founder of Taoism, you are the last one among them. You haven''t even done Pangu!" Styx shouted behind: "although I''m not talented, I''m just a newcomer, but I''ve reached the height of one of Pangu''s eighty-one dharmas. Master Kunpeng knows the reason?"


    Kunpeng made an emergency stop, turned his head and stopped and said, "do you really want to expose my shortcomings? Styx... Others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you."


    "What can''t be said? It''s not your fault to become a Taoist priest too early..." Styx advised: "Kunpeng, you are the son of chaos gods and demons. In those days, the South China Sea emperor Shu and the North China Sea emperor suddenly opened seven orifices for the chaos of the central Emperor, leading to the death of chaos. Therefore, they fought and both died into Beiming and Nanming."


    "You Kun Peng was born in Beiming and was transformed by the essence of emperor Hu''s body. You are a congenital demon. Later, you realize that you are not perfect, only half. Then Hua Peng flew to Nanming and found half of emperor Shu''s essence to become a way!"


    "You know a lot..." Kunpeng said strangely, "but if you know too much, you will die. Do you understand?"


    Styx laughs: "Master Kunpeng, although you were born with noble feet, you should also know that the famine is not a good place to become a Taoist. Moreover, you inherited emperor Shu and Emperor Hu''s legacy and became a Taoist. The road brand of Da Luo Daoguo is too deep. You, Da Luo, don''t have your own things at all... If it wasn''t for emperor Shu and Emperor Hu''s downline later, you would hand over all causes and consequences to you... I''m afraid it would be a loss to Da Luo My earliest man! "


    "Yes!" Kunpeng sneered, "you are endowed with a unique talent. After breaking the famine, you are basically no longer affected by the innate Avenue... That''s why you have more and more Terrans. Each Pangu period dominates the timeline after the famine, forcing other races to shrink in the early stage of the innate Avenue... What a shame!"


    "Although master Kunpeng developed his own things on the basis of Shuhu and laid his own foundation in the balance by taking advantage of the influence of the great roads on both sides, he became the weakest among those who respected him. In the past, Emperor Shu and Emperor Hu were all the dharmas of Pangu, but you, who inherited the legacy of the two, have not yet demonstrated Pangu. You need to use Shuhu every time The Pangu FA phase of the two emperors was transformed into the north and the south, and you were conceived. "


    "Your Kun body inherits emperor Hu and Peng body inherits emperor Shu, but your real self is separated between the two, which is difficult to change."


    "Old devil of Styx, you''ve been chasing me for so long. You don''t just want to expose my shortcomings and ridicule me!" Kunpeng replied without salt.


    "You give me Nanming to evolve into Guixu Avenue, and I''ll help you rebuild the way of Dalai!" Styx offered a dirty deal, but Kunpeng disdained: "empty mouth white teeth, you say I believe it? Who are you? Can you help me change the way?"


    "I said the answer!" Styx said in silence.


    "The sea eye returning to the ruins is the key to your re diversion base!" the Styx river divided two ways from the innate immortal light into one long and one short, two ferocious Swords: "this transaction is, I have had a fight with you, I won, cut off your Nanming Avenue, and turn it into the carrier of magic road and Shuiyuan Avenue - returning to the ruins."


    "If I lose, I''ll give you the ruins and rebuild the road base!"


    "OK!" master Kunpeng also reacted. He turned and turned into a giant roc with a drooping wing of 90000 Li: "the ancestor of Styx is really Frank... Add a bet... If I lose, I''ll give an avatar into your evil way and be your vice leader of evil way!"

 Chapter 1224

    Da Luo no robbery!


    Across the universe, everything is eternal and free.


    The reason why Daluo is disaster free is that Daluo runs through all timelines. At the end of the Taiyi era, the universe was boundless, there was no matter, there was no ancestral energy, and even the avenue did not exist. Therefore, all dharmas, all arts, all Tao, all vitality changes, and all Taoist magic powers in the universe could not harm Dara.


    Because these were born after Taichu had Qi, Taiyi was "nothing". Zhudara was born in the era of Taiyi. Therefore, what did not exist in the era of Taiyi could not be contaminated with the innate immortal light.


    The innate immortal light is the Tao light of the self nature of the true self and the manifestation of the Tao of the great Luo. There is no matter that the innate immortal light hurts each other.


    Therefore, there is nothing to hurt Dara in the boundless universe.


    This is your world view of great ability to create the famine. Even if you have proved Pangu''s great ability, you can''t violate your world view. In other words, this is the rules of the game of the famine.


    The Styx river divides two paths from its own spiritual light and turns into two sword lights. This is also the innate spiritual treasure - yuan Tu and a bi two swords. However, the Lingbao separated from the innate immortal Lingguang of Dalai is still a part of Dalai. Therefore, unlike the Lingbao transformed by Dalai, it cannot exist independently, but the differentiation of the Tao of Dalai.


    Or it can be called the accompanying Lingbao


    The three treasures of Ruyi held by the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, the Lingbao trumpet, the Qingping sword of the leader of the heavenly cult, the xuanhuang Linglong pagoda of the supreme heaven and earth, and the lotus platform sat by Shakyamuni are all transformed by their own spiritual light.


    Kunpeng saw that the Styx River separated two swords from its own aura, but it did not differentiate the aura treasure to deal with it. For him, the accompanying aura treasure was no different from its own aura. It was better to attribute it to itself than to differentiate it. He was the parent-child of chaotic demons and the follower of congenital demons. He was more used to attributed one magic power to himself.


    It is different from the Terran Da Luo who is weak and used to refining magic weapons and borrowing foreign things to fight.


    For him, his chaotic demon body is the magic weapon of his hand.


    However, there is also a reason why the Styx river divides the two associated Lingbao. Like the Dalai river with deep inside information, the truth contained in the Dalai Road fruit is complete and profound, involving a wide range, just like the Tiandao of a complete universe. It is a little inconvenient to use it, because the Dalai road affects the whole body, and his road fruit is mixed, but it is difficult to flexibly use the way of killing and cutting in his own road fruit.


    Therefore, we need to place these avenues in the accompanying Lingbao.


    These Lingbao repose on Da Luo''s own road, and will also participate in the development of the flood famine in the future, which will become one of the principles of the flood famine itself.


    After the opening up of the famine, if Da Luo himself preached Pangu, such a treasure would be the manifestation of a certain Avenue... Or it could be called the congenital treasure.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the three treasures in Tianzun''s hands, Ruyi, were transformed by the truth of the three treasures of essence, Qi and spirit. After this truth participated in the development of the flood and famine, it should first be the natural spirit of Tiantian. At the beginning of its birth, there was the differentiation of the three treasures in the body.


    From then on, the vitality in the living body can be divided into essence, Qi and spirit.


    This is the fundamental Dharma principle of the fairy way of Refining Essence and transforming Qi, refining Qi and transforming God, and refining God is also empty. First, the monk of the fairy way should practice according to the three treasures Ruyi Avenue, and the three treasures Ruyi can control the three treasures of the essence, Qi and God. If the monk who practices according to the way of Refining Essence and transforming Qi, refining Qi and transforming God is not inferior to the first heaven, the three treasures Ruyi can interrupt his Taoist foundation.


    Therefore, this object is the religious treasure of Xuanmen Taoism, symbolizing the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty who commanded Xuanmen.


    It is also the embodiment of the authority of Shangqi to say "beginning" among the three energy sources of Xuanyuan.


    Qingping sword is not the teaching treasure of Xuanmen, but the teaching treasure of intercepting religion, which symbolizes the principle of intercepting Tao. Therefore, it is the companion Lingbao of Tongtian sect leader, not the companion Lingbao of Lingbao great Tianzun.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there is no difference between Ruyi with three treasures and Ruyi without three treasures... It''s just to place the cause and effect of Xuanmen on this treasure. If you intend to pass down the position of three honors of Xuanmen, just give this treasure to a disciple and let him take charge of Xuanmen on his behalf.


    The supreme heaven and earth xuanhuang Linglong pagoda is an accompanying spiritual treasure to place merit and virtue, so all methods cannot be broken.


    Unfortunately, the Dalai Lama itself does not adhere to the ten thousand dharmas, so there is no disaster and no disaster, so this treasure is more chicken ribs... It just symbolizes the transcendent way of Xuanmen. It is the treasure of Taoism. Taoism is also a divine religion. Therefore, it needs the xuanhuang exquisite pagoda of heaven and earth to protect believers, and the way of merit and virtue to protect believers, so that they will be free from disaster and no disaster. It is called a kind of people.


    The two swords of Yuan Tu and a bi transformed from the Styx River are also the manifestation of its Avenue, reposing the truth of the Styx river.


    Yuan Tu is the way of killing and looting. It runs killing and looting, clears up cause and effect, and hangs on the flood wasteland with a sword. Whenever the cause and effect are chaotic, the secret of heaven and earth is entangled, there are all kinds of contradictions in the operation of heaven and earth, and all kinds of future of all living beings are chaotic. When the accumulated contradictions affect the flood wasteland operation, it is possible for the sword of killing and looting to fall, kill all living beings, set off an endless catastrophe and kill all kinds of chaos, Let heaven and earth be clear.


    Before this massacre, there was no era of famine, and it began to prove the way in the Styx river.


    It symbolizes the way of natural selection of the Styx River "natural selection, survival of the fittest". Therefore, Yuantu sword is a sword of killing and looting. It is extremely fierce. Everything can be cut except Dalai.


    A or for nothing, nose or for space, a nose is infinite, and a nose sword is infinite sword.


    Originally, it was a Buddhist sect that established the evil way as an external way. In order to establish the way of truth, it created its own Taoist opposition - the evil way. As a symbol of the integration of Buddhism and evil, the most bitter authority of the abyss hell, it was sent to the former leader of the evil way, Mo Luo, who incarnated as the leader of the Styx sect, entrusted the cause and effect of Buddhism and became the leader of the great Ashura sect.


    After the cause and effect of Mo Luo was sent to Chen ang by Xuanmen Buddhism, the Styx River incarnated independently. The yuan Tu and a bi swords originally entrusted with the killing of the devil and the infernal hell were refined by the Styx river with a brand-new truth of the devil.


    Now a bi sword is called infernal hell, which is actually the way of evolution.


    It is complementary to killing and robbing yuan Tu sword. Killing and robbing from heaven clears up the cause and effect of all sentient beings. If there is only yuan Tu sword, it is an uninterrupted reincarnation. Every reincarnation, the flood land will kill and rob once. It is not completely in line with the way of the Styx, so the Styx is supplemented by the infernal a-nose sword, which is the sword of evolution.


    It can also be called the sword of heaven''s will. Every time you kill and rob, there must be heaven''s will above everything. If you agree, you will live, and if you disagree, you will die.


    If this sword falls into the hands of other great powers, it must be the master of all great gods and the 3000 great Romans who determine the general trend of heaven''s will.


    However, the Styx River hangs high the will of heaven and destroys all sentient beings by killing and robbing, but it only operates the general trend. No matter individual creatures, what survives is the true Tao. It is not to control the will of heaven and refuse to clean up, but to avoid using someone''s divine power to go against the general trend and prevent the natural evolution of heaven and earth. The last time Styx met Sanqing, there was one thing, which was the same business Providence.


    The Supreme Master used nature and Xuanmen at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty to restrain the sword of heaven''s will.


    Nature is the nature of heaven and earth, the way of inaction, and the will of heaven exists in nature. If the flood is broken, the will of heaven is in favor of the postnatal creatures. The descending evolutionary robbery is to force the innate creatures with huge vitality, such as all kinds of giant divine beasts and gods and demons to evolve, set off the robbery and eliminate these stubborn people. If the innate spirit turns into the postnatal, they can commit suicide and survive. If they don''t change their mind, There will be the disaster of extermination.


    The way of nature is to let the living creatures attach themselves to the environment. It is also the principle of Xuanmen Xiandao to protect the living creatures. Therefore, once the critical living creatures survive, they will be killed and robbed.


    Of course, it''s natural for animals such as Kunpeng and real dragon to escape killing and robbery, so they don''t have to be recovered.


    Xuanmen is the evolution of vitality. The vitality of the flood wasteland must be more and more inclined to the day after tomorrow. This is the general trend of heaven''s will. Even if the flood wasteland creatures love the environment and preserve the vitality of heaven and earth, they can not reverse this trend, but can only delay it.


    Because innate vitality is not conducive to the Tao of Dalai.


    God''s will, in the end, is the intention of the great Luo and the great supernatural power. Therefore, once the great Luo promotes the general trend, there will be killings and robberies.


    "What a yuan Tu, a Bi and two swords!" grandmaster Kunpeng calmly looked at the Styx River and turned out two swords, but he just let them do it. He didn''t mean to stop it at all. On the one hand, he couldn''t stop it. Taiyi Ji had no time. All exchanges and fighting methods were completed at the same relative time, just like the battle that stopped at that time.


    Second, there is no need to stop it. Yuan tu''a''s nose can''t hurt the innate immortal light at all.


    Yuan Tu''s sword light took the lead and turned into a flying rainbow, and then went around the Lingguang transformed by master Kunpeng. Master Kunpeng just sneered and let him do it. Sure enough, the sword light fell on the Lingguang. There was nothing to rely on. Once around, it was innate and immortal. Lingguang didn''t interact with anything, including itself.


    What collision can happen when two shadows are staggered?


    Therefore, even if the Styx river has great ability, it can only take advantage of the opportunity of Mengxin Dalai just manifesting to the Taiyi era, unstable ID and shaky Lingguang to intercept a little light and shadow, which simply does not involve the fundamentals of Dalai. When encountering an old player like Duobao, with stable Lingguang, it can only be tough blackmail and secretly threaten.


    But Styx was not annoyed, but laughed: "Kunpeng Taoist friend, you won my calculation!"


    Kunpeng''s face changed. He felt that a sword of killing and robbing and the sword of Providence suddenly fell down on the downstream of the flood time line, that is, his future


    After the flood and famine opened up a few yuan meeting, in the north of poverty, there is a dark sea, and there is a Tianchi Lake.


    There is a fish, which is thousands of miles wide. No one knows its cultivation. Its name is Kun.


    Beiming was formed by the way of emperor Hu. Emperor Hu died and gave birth to Da Kun. Once Da Kun was born, he had infinite divine power. He was born and knew that he was a congenital demon... When Da Kun was ignorant, he breathed in his vitality and walked along the way. The two swords of killing and looting heaven''s will hung high on the flood land, and suddenly one sword fell, which was to kill and loot and fell into Da Kun''s dream.


    Da Kun turned into a pengniao in his dream and flew to Nanming with his Qi and wind.


    When you fall into the southern underworld, you get the essence of emperor Shu. Suddenly, the combination of the two essence becomes Kunpeng. Kunpeng is carefree and free in his dream and has nothing to rely on... Everything in the objective reality, including mankind itself, is opposite and interdependent, so there is no absolute freedom. This is the avenue of yin and Yang, which is positive and negative.


    The way of xuanfo depends on the devil''s way; Da Luo is eternal, but also depends on reality.


    A natural thing does not exist without dependence and restraint.


    How can absolute freedom?


    Is there absolutely free in the great Luo?


    Yes


    If you want to have nothing to rely on, you have to have no self... Transcend the reality and pursue the spiritual world of absolute freedom... This is the way of free travel.


    Zhuangzhou Avenue - preaching in a dream.


    If you give up all the dependence and "fame" of reality and pursue the absolute spiritual freedom in your dream, naturally you can not stay in time and space and hinder everything. Let alone go back to the timeline, you can get beyond the timeline. You are eternal and free from disaster and robbery. Of course, the person who gets such a spiritual realm is also a big Luo.


    This is the way of Zhuang and Zhou dynasties. All things have no self... All things are, all right and wrong, all things are me, all life and death... Heaven and earth are born with me, and all things are one with me.


    It seems to be the simplest and easiest way to prove the truth. You only need to dream of absolute freedom.


    But


    Kunpeng had no self and no self in his dream. He cut off the last obstacle. After proving the Tao, he contacted himself in the Taiyi era. He woke up in a moment. He was terrified. He broke free from his dream and shouted, "you pit me again in the Styx river!"


    But it''s too late... He''s already preaching!


    In his dream, he returned to the Taiyi era and became a chaotic demon. Naturally, he preached the Tao!


    Zhuang Zhou''s preaching relies on an absolutely lofty spiritual realm. It''s not unusual for Lao Zhuang to have the same reputation. In fact, although Zhuang Zhou doesn''t often appear, he is also a real person of Pangu. Pangu dreams of King FA Xiang. He dreamed of becoming Pangu, so he proved Pangu''s Tao. Even Sanqing admires his way of Da Luo. To preach in a dream and pursue the spiritual realm of absolute freedom, we must first have no self and not be hindered by reality.


    Zhuang Zhou can have no self because he can break the way of materialization


    In the past, Zhuang Zhou''s dream was Hu Die, which was also lifelike. Self metaphor and fitness! I don''t know Zhou. Suddenly, you will feel like a week. I wonder if Zhou Zhimeng is Hu Die and? Hu Die''s dream is Zhou Yu? Zhou and Hu Die must be divided. This is called materialization.


    Even if there is absolute freedom in the dream, no dependence, no self and no self, you can adhere to the true self. This is the realm that can really break the distinction between the true self and the self. No matter who Zhuang Zhou dreams of, he can firm the true self. Is this the realm that ancestor Kunpeng can achieve?


    Therefore, Kunpeng was introduced into the dream to kill and rob by the Styx river. When he preached the Tao in the dream, he immediately lost himself and had nothing to rely on. After preaching the Tao, he ran through the past and the future. Of course, he came from the same source as Kunpeng in the Taiyi era. Now Kunpeng can only use the self of the whole timeline to disconnect himself from reality and pull back his self who broke his own foundation.


    At this time, Styx smiled and didn''t bother to stop him.


    It was not easy for master Kunpeng to pull himself back, so that he could rely on himself and have a foundation. He immediately fell into the spiritual realm of absolute freedom and fell into the great Luo... Master Kunpeng needed to redefine his origin, go back to the beginning of his birth, modify the world line tampered with by the Styx River, and even sharpen his doom several times to dispel the influence of Zhuang Zhou''s way on himself.


    Zhuang Zhou''s realm is too awesome. He can''t afford to be touched by Kunpeng. Zhuang Zhou can materialize selflessness. He Kunpeng hasn''t seen so much about his self-consciousness.


    But by this time Styx had got what he wanted.


    Kunpeng just demonstrated the Tao with the body of Da Kun. In the dream, it is naturally the unity of the origin of the two emperors. The North Ming moved to the South Ming, and Kun Peng''s body demonstrated the Tao at the same time. But outside the dream, Da Kun, which was transformed by the essence of the emperor, has been trapped in the North Ming. The river Styx took the opportunity to take Nan Ming away and turn it into a ruins in the South China Sea.


    Now, although the timeline has been restarted by Kunpeng, the matter will change, but the Tao remains the same.


    The river Styx has been converted to the ruins by the South Ming. The way to return to the ruins is in my heart. Even if everything changes back, I can''t change the way itself.


    After Kunpeng reshaped his origin, he found that the Styx river was laughing with a sword. He was angry immediately. His innate immortal light stabilized again. He found that the Styx River robbed a little of his own light while his light wavered. Styx smiled and said, "you lost, grandpa! Please join our demon sect..."


    Kunpeng turned his face and scolded, "you guys have started first. If you don''t say hello, you''ve cut off a wisp of my avatar! Now say hello again. Do you think you respect me very much?"


    "How can the Spirit Light robbed by my ability be included in the gambling agreement?" Styx said shamelessly: "please give me the incarnation of the devil I promised to join."


    Kunpeng trembled angrily.


    "Shameless... Shameless..."


    However, seeing that Styx was not ashamed but proud, we knew that this guy''s face was comparable to the congenital treasure. It was refined, and even the earth book could not match it. If we continued to fight, it was Kunpeng''s own skin that was damaged. We had to reluctantly point out a little light and throw it into Styx''s hand. Styx made a Taoist check, sang a promise and left.


    Now Kunpeng''s grandmaster is in a hurry. If he doesn''t go, he''s afraid that Kunpeng will fight with him.


    "Taoist friend Kunpeng really knows the destiny of heaven and the number of days. He knows that my evil way has the opportunity to prosper. He is devoted to it. I will help him to be the leader of the evil cult and take charge of the world''s different people who enter my evil way..." the calculation of Styx river said happily: "The largest number of days in the flood and famine world is the great prosperity of the human race. 60% of the Dalai are from the human race, and 20% are tangled with the human race. They are either regarded as gods or the leader of the human emperor''s mother''s human religion."


    "Whoever dares to obstruct the prosperity of the Terran is against 80% of the Dalai. He will be knocked down to the ground and set foot on 10000 feet."


    "I think the river Styx is also a Terran origin. However, when the Terran is prosperous, there must be villains. When there are people, there must be demons. And the Xuanmen righteous path will stand on the Terran side... All are dirty transactions, so the villains have to have my demons. I am a human. How can I command demons against the Terran?"


    "Naturally, it''s high on the stage, holding the sword of killing and robbing, running God''s will and killing demons and ghosts."


    "This classic villain of demon road... Kunpeng, who should you be? I finally climbed out of this shit basin!"


    Styx dumped the black pot to Kunpeng, and he was relieved... He set up the ten ancestors of the demon cult to throw the pot to others. Styx wanted to be a judge, otherwise he set up killing and robbing to take advantage of Sanqing? However, he has evil cause and effect. He is the leader of evil cult. In this world, he doesn''t end up as a referee at the same time.


    If you enter the game and serve as the leader of the devil''s way, you will become the person who should be robbed in this game.


    That is to be manipulated by Sanqing Buddhism, so he must be like Sanqing. He must be a chess player and play games with both the positive and evil as chess pieces. Only by pushing the direct cause and effect related to the devil on others'' backs, can he be high above, run, kill and rob, be carefree and free from cause and effect.


    He pinched his fingers and calculated that there were only five pot carrying heroes prepared by himself. According to his calculation, there were about five more. Only by gathering together the ten ancestors of the devil''s way can we fully rely on cause and effect, but the more pieces the ten ancestors of the devil''s way are so useful, of course, the better!


    Styx put away the cheap smile on his face, returned to an indifferent and detached face, and went towards another Mengxin who had just preached


    "There is no God like me in the world."


    "A handful of Yuan Tu hung on his head, not touching cause and effect is true!"


    "Taoist friend... You and I are destined..."

 Chapter 1225

    Together with Zhao Gongming, he met many great Luo people. Yuan Yutian Zun found a quiet place of spiritual light and pushed his time to the next moment. It was only a movement of time, but it was already a completely different two worlds. When he pushed the time to the next moment, there was a concept of time between Hongmeng heaven and earth. Taiyiji was not empty.


    The barren world has also been pushed to the next era!


    At the beginning, I began to see Qi


    There is an ignorant aura in heaven and earth. Yuan Yu''s aura coincides with the aura that germinates with the rotation of the cosmic light, and a wisp of dense gas is refined, like smoke and fog, like the turbulence of the mixture of vitality and aura. This dense gas wraps around Yuan Yu''s fingertips, showing a state of undivided Yin and Yang. Yuan Yu knows the "name" of this gas inexplicably in his heart.


    Innate energy!


    Yuan Yu feels that the ray of Yuan energy he has bred contains the three talents of yin and Yang, the four images, the five elements and the eight trigrams. As long as he breaks up, he can transform Yin and Yang and divide them into five elements. He is the ancestor of the ten thousand Qi between heaven and earth. There are countless Qi mechanisms between heaven and earth, but according to his attributes, it can be classified into one yuan, 129600 kinds of acquired vitality.


    Based on this one yuan and acquired vitality, we can trace the nature and recombine it according to our own Tao and fruit Dharma, so that we can return to the nature in the future, return to chaos in the nature, and evolve chaotic ancestral Qi and innate energy.


    Innate energy, the root of heaven and earth


    Yuan Yu combines his innate immortal spiritual light with this Qi, and the spiritual light has a material carrier, and that Yuan energy has a great way to rely on, which immediately integrates infinite mystery.


    Yuan Yu combines this Qi to feel the beauty of this body. If the body of the great Luo of Taiyi Ji, the innate immortal spiritual light, is the purity of Tao, then the innate ancestral energy is the original material of all things in heaven and earth.


    Yuan Yu waved and changed his ancestral Qi into yin and Yang. With an idea of Yuan Yu, he developed a golden bridge and crossed infinite time and space in an instant.


    This is a mysterious treasure made by Yuan Yu in his memory to suppress the spiritual luck of the sect before the Dalai Lama. It is also the first treasure he has seen in his life. The golden bridge can span time and space, help him travel to and from the heavenly world, and suppress the wind, land, water and fire outside the boundary. Standing on the Golden Bridge, you can not only travel to and from the infinite places in all directions, arrive in an instant, but also return to the past and future briefly, Standing on the bridge, all magical powers, wind, fire and thunder are like a wave under the bridge.


    In an invincible position.


    Yuanyu has a secret that has never been mentioned to outsiders. The reason why he became the only God who achieved Dalai in the Vientiane world and even in the countless nearby heavens, and even from a peasant child to the Taoist king of the world, he benefited from a golden fragment he picked up when he was young. The fragment can connect an air entraining machine and take him through space, It can even return the Reiki treasure material to the state of yin and Yang, re form the Reiki or use it for his practice of tuina.


    It is precisely because of this strange magical power that returns Reiki to Yin and Yang that he does not lack Reiki and resources on the road of cultivation.


    Later, after he became a Taoist, he used this golden fragment as the basis to refine the Golden Bridge magic weapon, which is also his life magic weapon - yuan Yujin bridge.


    Even after the achievement of the Dalai Lama, there are some unspeakable shadows in Yuan Yu''s heart - that is, the golden fragment he picked up when he was young. One fragment can make him the Dalai Lama. What earth shaking power is there in the complete form of the magic weapon?


    If there is no fragment of yesterday, can there be his Tao fruit today?


    He was also firm in his Taoist heart. These lingering demonic thoughts had not disturbed his Taoist heart. Yuan Yu strengthened himself several times, and even walked through the path again without the help of fragments. Only then did he kill the demons many times and come to the present. But still can not disperse that wisp of light haze!


    Today, Yuan Yu tried Zu Qi a little, and then he could evolve the complete power of the golden fragments in the past. He couldn''t help laughing, and even the last haze in Tao''s heart dissipated. The golden bridge was crushed by the pressure of the Taichu era after only three breaths of existence. Yin and Yang were not divided in the Taichu era. Therefore, although Zu Qi could transform Yin and Yang and evolve into an acquired creation, it had to bear the pressure of the whole era.


    Even with the support of Da Luo''s strength, it can only last for a moment or two.


    Now Taichu has Qi, but the rudiment of this material is chaotic. After the yuan Yujin bridge was crushed, the ancestral Qi refined by Yuan Yu is dense.


    "So this is what elder martial brother Zhao Gongming called the embryo of chaos devil..." Yuan Yu felt that his Qi machine became stronger and stronger with the germination of the spirit machine in the early Archean period. Originally, it was just a wisp of ancestral energy. Although it was still a small mass, even the color of chaos was faint


    But there was infinite time for Yuan energy to breed in the Archean era.


    "Chaos is the ancestral energy..." Yuan Yu suddenly said: "At the beginning of Taisu era, when Qi begins, there is no form. When Taishi era, yin and Yang intersect, mix and form into one, and form from one, this Yuan energy will be transformed into a phase of gods and demons. When Taisu era is tangible and qualitative, we will achieve the body of chaotic gods and demons, with infinitely strong flesh bodies, just like later creatures!"


    "So the battle of Pangu will begin in taisuji!"


    Yuan Yuzu''s energy is just beginning to become, and he has infinite joy in his heart. Yuan Yuzu can naturally sense all the Qi mechanisms in heaven and earth. Yuan Yuzu can first sense that in Taichu, there are three Qi mechanisms that contain everything and are infinitely mysterious, just like the avenue itself. Yuan Yuzu only feels a little, and he has a high impulse to join the past and integrate into it, which frightens him to quickly stabilize the aura and suppress this coincidence Gas engine.


    "These should be the three teachers, my ancestral energy of Xuanmen Sanqing!" Yuan Yu was afraid to say: "It''s no wonder that there are many elder martial brothers who incarnate innate spiritual treasures. We, the disciples of the Xuanmen sect, all have the way to understand the three teachers. Now the three teachers are transformed into the beginning yuan Xuansan Qi, which is like the source of the road for us. I became a Taoist in the end of the Dharma era. At that time, the traces of the road of the three teachers in heaven and earth had been broken, but there was some contamination on the foundation, so I had such an impulse. If Those elder martial brothers who have no way of self and understand the achievements of the three teachers themselves are afraid that if they see the teacher, they will approach involuntarily or change to the three respects! "


    Yuanyu was glad that his Avenue was impure and mixed with self enlightenment impurities. Sanqing also slightly suppressed the purification of all kinds of "miscellaneous Qi" by his Yuan energy. If Sanqing let go, he would be able to refine the "self" of Da Luo who was contaminated with Sanqing Avenue in an instant, together with his disciples and grandchildren.


    Yuanshi and the Supreme Master joined hands to suppress the Lingbao Tianzun who has only a little pre heaven nature and goes offline, so as to prevent his Xuanqi from refining jiejiao and other great Luo of Shangqing Taoism!


    There are a lot of congenital Lingbao around Yuanshi Tianzun, but the Supreme Master is a little less. Only Lingbao Tianzun has the most. Lin Lin has a total of 100 congenital Lingbao, or Hua Dalai, surrounded by Lingbao Tianzun to guard his respect. Zhao Gongming''s 24 senior brothers are also among them. At one time, countless innate immortal Lingguang shine brightly.


    Yuanshi sighed and said, "our light is still too bright! The light of the avenue is so dazzling that it will inevitably burn those disciples who are close to us..."


    The supreme master looked at Lingbao Tianzun and was even more helpless: "Lingbao was so sad that several panguji didn''t recover... This panguji didn''t come back. When Lingbao ruled the world, his disciples respected him most, that is, his own way also took his metaphysical energy as orthodoxy, but the next panguji preached one after another... At that time, Lingbao no longer came to the world as a Taoist body, but as the leader of Tongtian sect. Instead of preaching Lingbao''s orthodoxy, he was mixed Impurities, set up to stop teaching and deviate from the path of my disciples. "


    "It''s still the calculation of the ancient gods..." the cold light flashed in the eyes of the emperor Yuanshi: "if it weren''t for their calculation, why should we ignore such confidential secrets?"


    "When the ancient gods were Pangu orthodoxy, the Dalai Lama lost my Taoism. After the descendants of the ancient gods preached the Tao, they were born with the belief and mental power of the spirit, which reverse shaped their self. The ancient gods were born with strange ideas. They came from the Tao and had no ''I'', so they thought that the self was the miscellaneous thoughts infected by the day after tomorrow and did not take the self as their foundation."


    "Then the natural spirit takes the self as the foundation... If you don''t stop thinking about yourself, it doesn''t matter if you don''t lose me! So there are no many taboos... Every time after the creation of the world, the ancient gods go away and return to the state of true self that doesn''t touch. Then the latter natural spirit views all kinds of natural phenomena in the world, reposes the spirit and worships nature, so as to shape the ancient god''s self. They are from the Tao And out, like a baby, reshape your self-consciousness. "


    "In this way, it doesn''t matter if you lose me."


    "Every child comes into the world like a red baby. After being infected by the turbid mind of the born spirit, it turns into a child. After the flood and famine destroy the world, it turns into a Tao and returns to the baby''s red child."


    "This is the way of the ancient gods!"


    In this way, even if one or two day after tomorrow, people become Tao, they will also be infected by the concept of ancient gods, remove the acquired distractions, wash away themselves and become ancient gods. Later, Lao Tzu became Tao Dalai, relying on himself and infecting the avenue, making the two most powerful rule makers of ancient gods, Yuanshi heavenly king and Lingbao heavenly king daoran, become Yuanshi heavenly king and Lingbao heavenly king. "


    It can be said that I was dragged down by Lao Tzu and shaped my personality self. This personality self depends on Lao Tzu''s personality self, not on returning to the pure heart of ancient gods. Therefore, there is the Xuanmen Sanqing... After the combination of Xuanmen Sanqing, Lao Tzu established Sanqing with Tao because of the complementarity of Taoism. Yuanshi and Lingbao are the strongest among ancient gods. So once they come, the three people despise Pangu orthodoxy and fight Count the next Pangean Daxing Xuanmen.


    At that time, Dalai, the living creature of the day after tomorrow, had not yet prospered, and the ancient gods were the main ones in Dalai. Therefore, Sanqing did not lose the concept of Dalai''s Taoism at all, only because the ancient gods were born as red babies, and the extremely important self of Dalai for later generations was just the acquired miscellaneous thoughts for them. Therefore, after Sanqing ruled the world and Xuanmen prospered, there were serious problems.


    The first group of Dalai trained by them gradually lost their self and was about to become Taoist. If they were allowed to become Taoist and tainted themselves with a red baby in the future, all these Dalai would become ancient gods! At that time, Dalai, who was born the day after tomorrow, already knew the value of self, and would rather maintain the last point of obsession in the long loss of self and turn it into a path of no desire, no desire, and only the last point of obsession Body.


    I don''t want to be remolded, turbid and dyed the day after tomorrow, and become a person I don''t know at all.


    Therefore, they prefer to adhere to the last point of emotional attachment, turn it into a congenital treasure and accompany people who are meaningful to them.


    In this way, the famine had the innate spiritual treasure, and most of these people''s obsessions were taught by their three teachers. The obsession maintenance was on both sides. These obsessions that had not disappeared in more than ten Pangu periods also involved Yuanshi and Lingbao, allowing them to maintain the "miscellaneous thoughts" of the later innate spirit and not return to the main road.


    As a result, Yuanshi and Lingbao became more and more like "people" in the cycle of pangaean, and even more ancient gods were dragged into the water. The wasteland entered the era of postnatal beings.


    It is also this era that the self has meaning and importance.


    Sanqing suppressed his own Daoguang because of the feeling of the day after tomorrow.


    Yuan Yu also felt that there was an inexplicable feeling in a very far place. There was an existence that was very important to him. It seemed that he had some defect and needed to capture that thing to make up for it. The Qi mechanism of that thing seems to be innate.


    He realized something in his heart and immediately turned around and said, "I have to ask senior brother Gongming."


    Yuan Yu locked in a little bit of Zhao Gongming''s Qi, moved to his house, suddenly thought of something, and a cold sweat came out, "The Taichu era is not so easy. The Taiyi era is the absence of everything. As long as you don''t want to, the two great Luo will never meet. Even those with great powers such as the ancestor of the Styx River can only turn their aura into an indefinite number and hit their fate with the help of chance coincidence.


    But now the primordial qi is the root of all materials. With time and space, it only takes one thought for the ancestors of Styx to find them.


    "I have to ask the protection of three teachers..."


    Yuan Yu thought so, and met Zhao Gongming, who had become a gas huff and puff machine and was bred by Taichu''s spirit. Yuan Yu greeted him and said, "senior brother Gongming... When I was refining gas at Taichu, I felt that there was a lack of Zuqi. Why?"


    As soon as Zhao Gongming frowned, he was a little surprised and uncertain: "unexpectedly?"


    "Ancestral energy is the foundation of Yuan energy. It is a kind of ancestral energy that can evolve all Yuan energy and create a universe."


    "Therefore, although the ancestral energy is strong and weak, there are infinite mysteries such as the three teachers, which can be the primordial metaphysical three energy that can be the foundation of the famine. There are also some ancestral energy that can only open up a smaller world and the avenue is weak, but there will never be defects. If there are defects, you can''t achieve the ancestral energy... Younger martial brother, you feel that there is a lack of ancestral energy, you must have a struggle with others for the avenue."


    Zhao Gongming said, "although the Tao fruit of our great Luo is perfect, it does not mean that the foundation is unique. The Kunpeng ancestor is based on the Tao fruit of the two emperors of Shu Hu. If the foundation is mixed with other people''s basic roads, the trained ancestral energy will be similar in nature. In this way, it is possible to be usurped."


    "The 24 senior brothers of dinghaizhu have the same foundation, so they can only be combined to refine one ancestral energy."


    "I saw that younger martial brother Lingguang didn''t feel the same way with other big Luo in the past, so I knew that younger martial brother can refine his own ancestral energy. After all, his own road is perfect, and the nature of refining his ancestral energy will not be similar to others, leading to the merger of ancestral energy. Now it seems that there is still a trace of others in his Taoist foundation, which leads to your induction. That person can base on this , refine junior brother''s ancestral energy. "


    "In that way, younger martial brother will lose the heel of chaotic gods and demons. He can only come to the world as a congenital Lingbao, wait for the opportunity to break Lingbao and reincarnate as a living creature, or take Lingbao as the main body and separate from the past."


    Yuan Yu was shocked and said, "it''s the fragments of the Golden Bridge in the past!"


    "Can he still take my fruit with this?"


    "That''s not..." Zhao Gongming said: "This foundation, younger martial brother, when you re experience the history of Tao in the future, you can change it by yourself. It''s nothing more than to replace the old opportunities with the opportunities you have arranged. Dalao Taoist fruit can''t be taken away. It''s innate, immortal, immortal, disaster-free, and can''t be usurped. But Yuan energy was refined after Tai Yi Ji. Taking away your Yuan energy is like swallowing a pregnant statue The chaotic demon of education, seize your orthodox position in heaven and earth. "


    "In this way, you will lose the biggest advantage of Da Luo game and lose the heel of chaos demons."


    "Of course, younger martial brother, you can also go back and take his heel... But the Da Luo who is fighting with you is also a member of our Xuanmen, so I can only mediate, elder martial brother. I can''t help younger martial brother protect himself or take his heel."


    Yuan Yu''s face was uncertain. After thinking for a long time, he hugged his fist and said, "please mediate for me, senior brother!"


    Zhao Gongming replied, "you should do your best... What if the man won''t?"


    Yuan Yu''s face showed firmness: "that''s only between me!"

 Chapter 1226

    Heaven and earth are already a void, and countless chaotic Qi are surging and raging. After the absolutely quiet "nothingness" of the Taiyi period, the yuan Qi bred by the Taiji period is quite violent. 3000 Da Luo feels that the machine of heaven and earth breeds ancestral energy, and heaven and earth are also infected by Da Luo, which breeds all ancestral energy, but there is no way to suppress it. Therefore, it is very violent and manic chaotic Qi.


    Da Luo combs Yuan energy with his own way, so the ancestral energy contains the way and is orderly.


    The Qi of chaos is formed from the energy of three thousand ancestors of miscellaneous feelings. There is no unified road to drive. Therefore, just like the impression of chaos in later generations, the Qi of chaos is very dangerous and terrible.


    Ordinary Dalai can only be trapped in chaos and suppress the four directions with his own ancestral energy. The cosmic light and space set off all kinds of terrible space-time storms. The chaotic gas sometimes evolves into a mixed cave that destroys everything, and sometimes sets off huge storms.


    Only the place shrouded by Da Luozu energy can be a little calm.


    Da Luo''s Tao fruit extracts a innate energy from the surrounding chaos to nourish his own ancestral energy. There is often a fuzzy shadow floating in the ancestral energy. The figure in the Yuan energy is floating, but slowly breathing in the chaotic gas. Such chaotic fetuses can be called gods and demons, which spread throughout the Archean period. Careful inspection can also see that the shape of these gods and demons is fuzzy, It hasn''t been shaped yet.


    However, it can be seen that this is the key time at the end of the Archean period when gas accumulates into form and form is about to be conceived.


    Chaos has no form, and all tangible things will be eroded and decomposed by chaos. However, when three thousand chaotic gods and demons are bred, chaos will gradually fade out of its unruly and violent, and begin to breed the form of matter, which is the state of the next era of flood and famine.


    The Styx river came to the edge of a huge chaotic storm. In front of it was a huge mixed cave that stirred the cosmic light and space into chaos, which was like a huge vortex to soak up the Yuan energy. The Styx River calculated at the edge of the mixed cave for a while. The chaotic Qi changed greatly all the time, and the whole early era was in complete disorder.


    There is no invariable benchmark except the three thousand chaotic demon fetuses.


    In such an uncertain and changeable state, there is no basis for calculation, but all calculations must follow certain laws. All calculations are to grasp variables and invariance, take invariance as the benchmark, and grasp variables through the understanding of the change law.


    But in the chaos, all this is changing violently and irregularly.


    Fortunately, there are still relatively unchanged things. Three thousand chaotic gods and demons are like three thousand nails nailed in chaos to prevent the change of chaos beyond Darrow''s control.


    What Dalai needs is Pangu to open the sky. If chaos is not constrained, all tangible things cannot exist. Maybe chaos will evolve into the world of the next era. Everything in chaos is possible. It is not impossible to suddenly breed a God and devil containing all of chaos.


    The Taichu era was originally an era of infinite possibility. Chaos contained everything, but there was no order.


    Taking its own invariance as the benchmark, Styx created the algorithm model of the huge mixed cave in front of it with the chaotic algorithm, and then approached the mixed cave carefully. The sword light of yuan tu''a''s nose fiercely cleaved towards the mixed cave, and the infinite variables collapsed. The Qi of chaos divided Yin and Yang, just like Pangu opening the sky, and the huge mixed cave collapsed into a black hole.


    The whole chaos vibrated.


    Chaos collapses, and everything it contains re forms a state of order. This mixed cave spits out countless lights of roads and is opened up into an orderly world. A towering Taoist palace stands in the middle of the world, and countless mysterious sounds come from it, just like the main road. The Styx River takes one step and comes to the steps of the palace.


    A Qingyi Taoist stood beside the door of the hall and said to the Styx River: "my grandfather can come into the hall without me ringing the bell. Sure enough, he is also a member of my Zixiao palace!"


    When the Styx river came to the palace, the whole orderly and tangible world was crushed by the huge chaotic ocean of the Archean and returned to chaos.


    The Styx river seemed to be crushed by chaos together with the Taoist temple and Taoist priest, and returned to the chaotic gas, and then the huge amount of unparalleled chaotic gas turned into that deep mixed cave again.


    But in fact, chaos contains everything.


    For example, this palace is the meeting place of chaotic gods and demons, that is, the great supernatural powers in the great Luo.


    With unimaginable powers, the great powers have opened up the Tao Palace on both sides of chaos. For ordinary Dalai, this is a mixed hole. Only the great powers can open up chaos, find another world behind chaos - Zixiao palace, and then enter it.


    Just like someone wrote a program with code in a chaotic system for mutual communication (Zixiao Palace). Of course, this program cannot work in the chaotic system, so he disrupted the code and made it chaotic data. All the communication in the program generated chaotic data and could not be recognized. Only someone created the same code from the chaotic data again, Then enter it, and the chaotic system destroys the program again, so that he can find the existence of the program (Zixiao Palace).


    But this program still exists and can even be used for communication, but all this is hidden in chaos.


    "The name of Zixiao palace is not very good, and the threshold is quite high!" the Styx climbed up.


    Even those with great powers can find Zixiao palace from chaos. How can other great powers without the ability of Styx enter the palace? It should be the Taoist standing under the Golden Bell who led in. The Styx river itself is also a sprouting new one in the great Luo. Even if it is recognized by the Sanqing Buddha, it is easy to convince those great supernatural powers. Therefore, he deliberately revealed his skill. Now it seems that the effect is good.


    "Little brother, Styx, new comer..." Styx modestly said: "I''m not familiar with the road when I come to Zixiao palace for a meeting for the first time. I''m not late!"


    "I''m guangchengzi, who was entrusted by all the great powers in Zixiao palace to ring the bell and receive the messenger!" guangchengzi said with a smile: "please come in... In the chaos, regardless of the year, now the cosmic light is chaotic, there is no time Dharma, and there are several Taoist friends who haven''t arrived. Maybe the road has been delayed! The three teachers are inside... Waiting for the ancestor for a long time!"


    "I wish I wasn''t late, or I''d have to go out and start over again and adjust the time."


    The Styx pushed the door and entered. Dozens of dark things were listed in the four directions of the hall. There was a swaying green lotus and a bodhi tree next to it, but it seemed to be around a Buddha. There were several dignified Bodhisattvas, great scholars and ancient Buddhas sitting behind them. There were lying giants, gods and Demons like Kunpeng and real dragon. At the top was Sanqing sitting side by side, Behind Sanqing are many Dalai from Xuanmen, mostly human images, several ancient gods and several emperors.


    The Styx River found a place in the north and sat down. The image of a group of young Taoists revealed a vision of a bottomless abyss and mixed caves returning to the ruins.


    Sitting next to him was a middle-aged Taoist in black. His face was a little thin and sharp. Behind him was a demon who roared up to the sky and looked evil. He looked at the Styx with a cold look, which revealed his bad intentions. The Styx River, however, seemed unaware and leaned the seat under his ass in his direction.


    The Styx River approached him and said, "Melo, you and I are both the ancestors of the devil way. We belong to colleagues. We should be close!"


    "Don''t do this with me..." Luo Zhen said with disgust on his face: "who is your colleague... The founder of the devil, you robbed me! I don''t know, you know? I don''t know... Neither does the devil. What is the devil? You''re not called the devil, you''re colluding with the right way, and you''re a traitor of the devil..."


    "Several Taoists and Buddhas, after discussing with each other, alas! They gave others the position of the leader of my evil way!"


    "Brother Luo Xuan, be relieved... I will carry forward our evil way!" Styx smiled and patted Luo Xuan on the shoulder, looking like the two brothers have a good relationship


    "What, we are yours... Who is with your brothers and sisters? What is our demon sect... Mine! Demon sect!" Luo Xuan jumped angrily and pointed to himself: "it''s mine. I developed the demon sect. It''s my credit from beginning to end... Mine! It has nothing to do with you. These disciples and grandchildren are mine. The luck of the demon sect is also mine..."


    "You play alone!"


    "Brother Luo Xuan has opened up the devil''s way to me, and you must not forget it!" Luo Xuan jumped angrily. Styx river has turned its head and taught the devil''s way behind him solemnly: "ancestor Luo Xuan has made contributions to my devil''s way, and you need to evaluate him correctly. Don''t forget his origin. Forgetting the history of the devil''s way is a crime!"


    "When I opened up the devil''s way, the Xuanmen was very powerful, and the Buddha Buddha was ready to move. Every time I preached, I beat up my devil''s way. Every rising star should step on you, and the Dharma is everywhere? I don''t think there are no heroes in my devil''s way. However, whenever I''m a rookie in the devil''s way, there are people in the right way who bully the small with the big and bully the small with the more."


    "It''s because we''re not united."


    "At this conference, we should set the law of the famine and set the world outlook. We, the devil, must unite and launch the world outlook of the devil universe. If we can''t unite, we can''t win our interests at the meeting of dividing up the famine. I have a road map of the famine of the devil. Come... Have a look!"


    The Styx Yuan energy was condensed into an array and distributed to the demons behind.


    "In the past, under the leadership of Tao you Luo, the reason why our evil way did not rise was that there was no our basic plate... That is, there was no destiny of our evil way. Our evil way was shaped as the opposite of Xuanmen and Buddhism, as a kind of doom, a kind of difficulty, and a kind of foil when they became a way."


    "Our rise is their deliberate indulgence as a disaster when they recover again."


    "Since I took office as the leader of the evil way sect, I have been reflecting on whether our evil way has a reason to win? We must give ourselves a reason to win, not as a necessary test in the development process of things! We want to become the inevitable end point after the development of things... So I borrowed the Nanming origin of Kunpeng to shape the foundation and destination of the evil way in the boundless universe £¡¡±


    "Return to the ruins!"


    As soon as the Styx River shook, the array in the hands of a group of demons evolved into a huge mixed cave abyss, a sea eye full of great destruction, great destruction and great extinction. The deep Guixu sea eye devoured everything with the smell of famine and destruction.


    "Let''s make your fart..." Luo Xuan''s hands trembled with anger. It was all naked slander. He worked hard and slept all day and night when Luo Xuan developed the demon cult. He never slackened one day. The devil''s way was difficult to flourish. It was purely because the opponent was too strong. Don''t say how many people at the same level opposite him? There are four better than him!


    Sanqing Buddha, he can''t fight alone. Four people bully him together, Luo Yu.


    Can you stop bending?


    Now you are in charge of the Styx river. With the power of the opposite side, you wipe out my brand and credit together, and rob my demon cult Foundation... Tianye, let him bully you in vain! The earth is also so unfair. What is the earth! Sanqing Buddha bullied him everywhere without saying anything. He also reached into the demon cult and supported an old Styx ancestor against him. Luo Zhen was so angry that he beat his chest and feet


    What a bully!


    The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty saw that Luo Zhen was about to swing an axe and touch the Styx desperately. He quickly signaled guangchengzi to ring the bell. With the shock of the golden bell, the four sides stood in silence. The supreme mother first said, "it is another Pangu period. During the Taisu robbery, Pangu was born to kill all chaotic gods and demons, collect my three thousand Luo Tongdao fruits, and then open the wasteland."


    "Although we Sanqing have done Pangu more than ten times, we still dare not be expert."


    "Therefore, I would like to invite you to share the Dharma of the three Shang Dynasties and set the general trend of the future. Now, in the early and late Taichu period, there should be the first Shang Dynasty - set the shape of the wasteland after Pangu opened the sky."


    Yuanshi held Li Zhu in his hand and let the light shine. Guangchengzi rang the bell three times. Yuanshi''s great heavenly master decided to discuss: "the first discussion is to determine the sky... Buddhism has a proposal: the three worlds have a total of 28 days, of which the desire world has six layers, the color world has 18 layers, and the colorless world has four layers. Our Xuanmen has proposed 36 days according to the old proposal, and the Dalao sky is the highest."


    "In addition, there are nine heavenly realms proposed by Emperor Jun''s Taoist friends. One is the middle heaven, the other is the envy heaven, the third is the Congtian, the fourth is the Geng heaven, the fifth is the Su heaven, the sixth is the Kuo heaven, the seventh is the salty heaven, the eighth is the Shen heaven, and the ninth is the whole day."


    "As well as the heaven proposed by Emperor Hong and Daoyou, there are nine fields, that is, the central place is called Juntian, the East is called heaven, the northeast is called changeable sky, the north is called Xuantian, the northwest is called secluded sky, the west is called Haotian, the southwest is called Zhutian, the south is called scorching sky, and the southeast is called sunny sky."


    "There is also the proposal of Houtu Taoist friends. The four seasons rotate for four days. Spring is the heaven, summer is the Haotian, autumn is the Min day, and winter is the heaven."


    "In addition, there is a joint proposal made by Luo Yun''s Taoist friends and Buddhism. The master of the heavens, dragons, ghosts, gods, stars and nether officials, from eight sides, up and down, sun and moon, is a total of 12 days, and the great self in heaven is the highest!"


    "And the proposal of Ziwei emperor - the stars in the sky, with the star nebula as the boundless starry sky, covering the sky."


    "Tai Yiyou''s proposal... Huntian is one, regardless of height."


    "The proposal of the mother Taoist friend of the Western King, 36 heavy Tiangang atmosphere for the sky."


    "There is also the proposal of Shenxiao Taoist friends. There are nine clouds in the sky, with Shenxiao, Qingxiao, Bixiao, danxiao, Jingxiao, Yuxiao, langxiao, Zixiao and taixiao as the sky."


    I have mentioned the world views of the great supernatural powers respectively. There are also some world views that are not great supernatural powers. At the beginning of the year, I also reminded a group of great supernatural powers one by one, but these world views are completely impossible to become the orthodox of the flood and famine. Only in the past few days can they become the structure of the flood and famine world in the future.


    "Each Taoist friend takes the xuanzhu and evolves the heaven in the Zixiao palace. If the xuanzhu is knocked down, he will not be able to establish his own heaven. The rest of the heaven principles will be integrated into one day, and they will evolve in the future. Each will see the opportunity." Yuanshi Tianzun motioned everyone to start voting.


    Styx doesn''t have its own proposal. How many times does it have a stake in him.


    So it doesn''t matter


    It is the great forces like Buddhism and Xuanmen who set the number of days of famine, or the leaders who have been the emperor of heaven. The structure of heaven is very important to them, which is related to the fate of the emperor of heaven in the future. However, in the Pangu robbery of the Styx River, they did not peep at the emperor of heaven at all, and simply made a deal with people everywhere with their own support.

 Chapter 1227

    On the side of the Styx River, he stood idly by with a speculative attitude and watched a group of great supernatural powers argue and compete with each other. He also took the opportunity to observe the attitudes and relations of the great supernatural powers, so as to prepare in advance for the Guixu cosmology launched by him in conjunction with the devil''s way and learn from experience. In this wild game, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t go against the general trend.


    The so-called general trend is Daluo''s democracy.


    Of course, it would be foolish and ridiculous if we really take the democracy of Daluo seriously and think that the flood and famine situation is decided by all Daluo people, one person, one vote.


    Don''t you see that it''s not the direct lineage of the great supernatural power, and you can''t even attend the Zixiao palace meeting?


    The democracy of Da Luo is the advanced democracy that draws the essence of heaven''s democracy and the lesson of human stupidity.


    Or it can be called - you are the people, I decide!


    First of all, democracy is the stage of the great supernatural powers. The famine is the game of the great Luo and the great supernatural powers. But in the final analysis, it is the game of the great supernatural powers. Non great supernatural powers can''t go on the orthodox stage of the famine to determine the general trend. This rule of the game is what the great Luo heavenly masters say - the general trend does not change, and the small trend is reversible.


    In Styx''s words, don''t touch the interests of the big guys. The rest of the edges and corners and the rest of the interests are up to you.


    When the cake of interest groups is not moved, the big Luo people can still fully enjoy their freedom.


    The number of days in the famine is such a general trend. Whether you are a transgressor or a giant Luo who knows the past and the future at the first thought, even if you are an alien from the universe and the creator God. If you want to move this cake, first see whether your small body is hard or not. Can you carry down all opponents in the discussion of the number of days and take away the big fist of the interest group casserole of the famine.


    Not to mention the Styx River, even Sanqing, who occupied Pangu for decades, could not bear the counterattack of all the great supernatural powers who broke the rules of the game.


    No, Sanqing has occupied the respect of Pangu for too long, accumulated too many causes and caused resentment among the great supernatural powers. Therefore, empress Houtu just stood up and shouted, and gathered twelve great supernatural powers to form a twelve ancestral witch interest group to compete with Sanqing for Pangu... I don''t know how many great supernatural powers secretly pushed their boats and quietly supported it.


    If it weren''t for the conflict of interest between the Gonggong in the twelve ancestral witches group and Styx, Styx would also stand on the side of the empress Houtu and severely clear the pit.


    However, the Supreme Master had foresight, gave up a Pangu Dharma phase and bought the Styx river not to oppose them.


    Now Styx has to stand on the side of Sanqing


    At the same time, he has to flirt with the zuwu group opposite. After all, Sanqing''s great potential is not good for him. This is called a silent opponent. The Supreme Master can only buy his silence, not his opposition.


    Although it seems that Buddhism and Xuanmen are the two most powerful in the Dalai Lama, they are the only two that are most difficult to become powerful. Buddhism has set up its own closed ecosystem, and even the world structure is very closed. There is a position in Buddhism, there is a position in the Buddhist universe, and there is no position in Buddhism, and there is no position in the Buddhist world outlook.


    Unless he is subdued to become an outsider, Dharma protector or something, he just lowers his Buddhist head.


    After being beaten and humiliated by the Buddhism for many times, the old demon ancestor Luo Yu was forcibly incorporated into the closed system of the Buddhism and existed as an outsider. It''s quite dignified, but who of the great supernatural powers present thinks highly of him? It seems to be a struggle between good and evil, but in fact, it has an extremely low status in the system.


    Any Bodhisattva Buddha can not give him face.


    In the final analysis, it''s just a prop used to set off the awesome power of Buddhism.


    Such a structure of Buddhism is doomed to not be liked by the great Shentong. Sakyamuni is also one of the best great Shentong in the great Luo, but he has never touched the edge of Pangu, so we can see the extent to which Buddhism is unanimously excluded by the great Shentong. Although the thirty-six heaven of Xuanmen is stronger than Buddhism, it is also unpopular for the same reason.


    Sanqing is too strong!


    It has reached the degree that it will be suppressed by other great spiritual communicators, and the number of days is not the core interest of Xuanmen. The core interest of Xuanmen is the Shiyuan xuansanqi, the view of the universe of the great famine, the orthodoxy of Pangu, the gasification and Sanqing of Pangu, and the day of the great famine... Is the number of days for the emperor of heaven to rule the great famine in the future and the source of the emperor''s Qi.


    The Xuanmen Sanqing is respected and cannot set up the second core. If the emperor of heaven was born, how can he rank under people?


    At that time, in the thirty-six days, the great red sky in Taiqing, the Yuyu sky in Shangqing and the Qingwei sky in Yuqing will be high. Where is the position left for the emperor of heaven?


    Should Sanqing be placed on the head of the Heavenly Emperor?


    Or let Da Luotian out to the emperor of heaven and let the emperor of heaven sit on the head of Sanqing? Sanqing did not support the emperor of heaven, but the strong emperor of heaven made them uncomfortable! Hongjun Heavenly Emperor, that is the cow who convinced Sanqing... Who is the leader of Xuanmen? There is no room for a Heavenly Emperor in Xuanmen!


    Not to mention anything else, even who in Sanqing has a higher level of heaven, the inside of Xuanmen is about to make a dog''s brain!


    If jade Qingtian is the highest, shangqingtian is the second, and taiqingtian is the last, the supreme inaction doesn''t care, but can the great Luo of the supreme pulse don''t care? Not to mention anything else, the elder martial brother who expounded ran to the head of the truncated founder. Can Zhao Gongming not care? The great Luo of Xuanmen may not care about his own honor and disgrace, but how many great Luo can see the honor and disgrace of his ancestors and sects?


    I''m afraid no one will care except those Daluo who incarnate the innate Lingbao.


    Therefore, Xuanmen''s willingness to support their own heaven is not firm, and the heaven is not their core interest. It is mostly to divide and win the support of other great supernatural powers as an exchange of interests.


    The remaining few celestial ideas are really possible.


    For example, the jiuzhong heaven proposed by Emperor Jun divides the heaven into nine levels, and nine days override the wasteland. Jiutian has always been a wasteland orthodoxy, which has been established many times in the previous Pangu period. The jiuzhong Xiaotian proposed by Shenxiao, a rising star among the great supernatural powers, is also another variant of this solution.


    However, Shenxiao''s path is too short and its foundation is unstable. Most of them will integrate their xuanzhu into Dijun''s heaven, seek common ground while reserving differences, in exchange for Dijun''s small concessions. At the same time, they also give up spying on the throne of the Heavenly Emperor and become Dijun''s supporters.


    Dihong, or the Dijiang river among the twelve ancestors, or the tianyoujiuye proposed by Emperor Xuanyuan and Yellow Emperor, is another idea.


    Heaven is divided into eight places, with the East, West, North and South as the auxiliary. Respect the central Juntian. At that time, the emperor Hong who rules the central Juntian will be Hongjun, which means that the emperor Hong who rules the Juntian is the supreme emperor of the Tiandi, while the other eight days Gongwei Juntian will be divided into other Tiandi to rule.


    If other people are the emperor of heaven, of course, they have to worry about the loss of power, but Dihong doesn''t have to, because his son is also the emperor of heaven, his grandson is also the emperor of heaven, his great grandson is still the emperor of heaven, and the later emperor of heaven is all his descendants


    The Yellow Emperor is the ancestor of the five emperors. Zhuanxu, Dihu, Diyao, Dishun, Diyu, xuanxiao and SHAOHAO are all the great Luo with the capital of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Dihong''s advantage is that he is the most powerful and strongest Heavenly Emperor. Other heavenly emperors rule the world and have to worry about the conflict between the leader of the human race and the emperor of heaven after the prosperity of the human race. But Dihong doesn''t need it. The human race is his foundation, and the human race of later generations absolutely has no legal theory to challenge his rule.


    This is where the Terran orthodoxy is.


    However, Emperor Hong set the number of days, and there are still considerable obstacles to ascend the throne in the future.


    It''s hard to say what other Terran daros think. Anyway, non Terran daros will try their best to stop, and it''s difficult for Sanqing to let such a strong Heavenly Emperor ascend. When Emperor Hong ascends, is it their Xuanmen or Heavenly Emperor Hongjun? Two years ago, it was hard enough for Sanqing to be suppressed by Dihong.


    At that time, they accidentally let Dihong establish Juntian and then rule the flood and famine. As a result, they pressed them for a flood and famine period. Now they still have a headache when they hear the word Hongjun.


    The Styx thought carefully and arranged all the causes and effects in it clearly.


    "Empress Houtu''s four seasons rotation for four days is obviously out of her own interests, which makes the way of heaven agree with the tunnel. When the rotation is four, there is no constancy. This naked proposal to make heaven become the vassal of the earth is almost impossible to succeed. The Dalai who is interested in the emperor of heaven, the Dalai who is attached to the emperor of heaven, and the orthodoxy of the three emperors and five emperors can''t agree... Heaven is higher than the earth, heaven For Yang, the earth is for Yin. This is the general trend of famine, which can not be changed by one person in the future. "


    "It seems that empress Houtu is tired of matching heaven with earth and earth with Emperor!"


    "After all, the rule of heaven over the earth in the ancient god period is a symbol of the overall rise of male gods and the end of the goddess era. The later earth is the Earth Mother God, who has also done Pangu. This proposal is estimated to be a test of the same respect for heaven and earth and raising the earth mother to the same position as the emperor of heaven."


    "It''s a pity... The era dominated by the divine power of the female snake has passed... Now it''s the era of the emperor''s power of the heavenly Father with the male dragon body! Don''t say her own, even the goddess of Wa Huang, who is all subordinate to the Mother God, can''t agree to this proposal."


    As expected by the Styx River, the thirty-six days and thirty-three days of Buddhism and Xuanmen in the Zixiao palace were soon suppressed by other daras who put in xuanzhu one after another. When they were about to fall into the dust, they were called back by the Yuanshi Tianzun and Sakyamuni. The Yuanshi Tianzun did not move, but Sakyamuni was still smiling with a good temper.


    It seems to be indifferent to being still excluded by the flood and famine orthodoxy.


    Then came the mysterious pearl raised by Luo Xuan and Buddhism, which was knocked down on the ground like garbage. Angry Luo Xuan scolded. Obviously, you da Luo despised the ambition of Buddha devil alliance and didn''t give face at all.


    The proposals of other non supernatural powers will soon be swallowed up, swept away... If you don''t become a great supernatural power, you don''t want to be the protagonist of this desolate stage.


    The meaning of the great supernatural power is: you can put forward any opinions you have. If you are adopted, I will lose!


    Then came the proposal of Shenxiao, which was annexed by Dijun, and the xuanzhu was swallowed into the nine days to evolve the vitality of jiuxiao. The West Queen Mother and Taiyi God tacitly cooperated to evolve the muddy sky model of 33 layers of Tiangang atmosphere. It can be regarded as seeking common ground while reserving differences. The two xuanzhu also worked together for one day. At Dihong, there were xuanzhu of Jiuye in the sky, which was jointly raised by dozens of great Luo, with the strongest momentum, It occupies the center of the whole hall of Zixiao palace and evolves into a boundless heaven, covering the wasteland.


    The central part is Juntian, then the eastern sky, the northeast sky, the northern Xuantian, the Northwest Youtian, the Western Haotian, the southwest Zhutian, the southern summer sky, the southeast sunny sky, Gongwei Zhongtian, each ruled by a great emperor.


    With the passage of time, a big Luo raised the xuanzhu in his hand, most of which fell into the nine fields, followed by the nine days. Even the muddy days raised by the West Queen Mother and the Taiyi God were suppressed, and only Pianan could be suppressed. With the big Luo voting one by one, the big Luo who did not vote at the scene gradually began to stand out, especially the demon ancestor of Styx.


    He didn''t put xuanzhu into it. The devil who was blocked by him dared to stand out.


    Although Luo Yuwei is still there, who doesn''t know that Styx doesn''t pay attention to means! These big Luo have been intimidated by Styx... They have long been warned not to stand in line easily. Styx is not the kind of righteous gentleman who will not bully the small with the big.


    As the goddess of Wa emperor and the holy emperor of Fuxi jointly raised two xuanzhu and fell into the nine fields of Dihong.


    Emperor Hong''s heaven nine wild then Wei Ran pressed nine days one head


    The goddess of Wa Huang pretended to slip under her hand, representing that her xuanzhu took a fierce crook of Jiuye sky and hit the rotation sky of Houtu empress. After all, Houtu empress has great face. Although few big Luo threw her xuanzhu, she has no intention to provoke her several times and knocked down the xuanzhu of rotation sky, damaging her face.


    Only emperor wa didn''t care: "sister Houtu, the way of heaven is constant and supreme. How can you change according to the four seasons of the wasteland. Moreover, sister is the God of the earth mother. Why do you still intervene in the affairs of the sky? Is it not that my sister is particularly insufficient to fight for Pangu and wants to be a female emperor of heaven?"


    Empress Houtu appeared to be a kind woman because she manifested the Dharma of the earth mother of tude. She was slightly older than the Dharma of the young woman of Wa Huang. She was infuriated by the cry of her sister on the left and on the right.


    In his heart, he said: "you little bitch, Cheng Tao is still before me... It''s the second Pangu after the candle dragon. It''s shameless that the FA Xiang is so young!"


    He immediately shouted heavily: "Who did my sister say? I think when my sister was also our goddess, she was promoted by my sister... Before she became the Earth Mother God. Now my sister doesn''t cheer for our goddess, but stands on their male god''s side... The goddesses all over the world rely on us to avoid being bullied by their rude male gods. Even if I don''t plan for them, why should I betray myself "Where did you come from?"


    Wa Huang said with a smile, "their male gods are fighting for power and profit. What''s the matter with our goddesses? They want to fight in this world? I just want to protect all living beings. As a mother, of course, I don''t care about the future struggle of several future generations. As a mother, I support them... But my sister, not as the earth to raise all living beings, thinking of robbing other people''s children every day!"


    The smell of gunpowder between the two is getting stronger


    Styx and other Terrans dare not say a word. These two are mothers! I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it.


    Of course they know why the two mother gods fell out... Isn''t it because of the creation of man?


    Nuwa kneaded earth to make man... It can be said that Houtu and Nuwa are the two mother gods of the human race. It can be said that the human race originated from the earth and the creation of Nuwa virgin. At the beginning, the two mother gods supported the era of Mother God together, but when the day after tomorrow overthrew the era of ancient god, there were differences. Houtu treated all living beings on the earth like children, and treated them equally, regardless of the nature or the day after tomorrow ¡£


    Empress Nuwa was not so fraternal. She only loved the offspring she created... So when the human race was educated by Xuanmen Buddhism and began to rise, the attitudes of the two mother gods differed. Later, the human race also experienced countless struggles and even the sacrifices of countless ancestors before killing all the innate creatures, subduing other acquired creatures and standing in the forest of primitive races.


    At that time, the influence of Wa Huang, who fully supported the Terrans, gradually exceeded that of the empress of the earth mother. Even wa Huang himself incarnated into the Terrans, becoming the leader of the Huaxu family and one of the orthodox people of the three emperors and five emperors. Then, the shadow of the earth mother making people gradually disappeared in the myth, and the creation legend of the Earth Mother God in the Terrans became a handful of loess in Nu Wa''s hands.


    How can the earth tolerate this?


    Taking advantage of this opportunity to gather the twelve supernatural powers and Sanqing to compete for Pangu, he simply prepared to make people by himself. When wa Huang heard the wind, they turned their faces at that time!


    Although the Styx River promised Sanqing to support Nuwa in exchange for Fuxi to give up the river map, it did not dare to express its position directly in front of the Houtu.


    So he exchanged a few conditions with Dihong, raised his own xuanzhu, wrapped in a group of xuanzhu from the devil, and threw himself into Jiuye sky. Suddenly Jiuye sky pressed down all xuanzhu and rose high.


    Became the orthodoxy of heaven.


    Taiyi God sighed and incorporated his muddy heaven into it.


    After Pangu opened the sky, the pure Qi rose into heaven and became an integral whole. After the birth of the Heavenly Emperor, he was in the center, divided into nine fields and ruled the flood world.


    Dihong''s family officially occupied the Universiade and gained the upper hand in advance when competing for the position of emperor of heaven in the future.


    Even if there is no condition that Dihong secretly gives to the Styx River, emotionally, he will tend to Dihong. After all, he is Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor... His ancestors!


    Moreover, he represents the orthodoxy of the human race - the three emperors and the five emperors. The human race is also the largest interest group in the flood and wasteland. He... The ancient emperor Hong, the emperor of the three emperors and the five emperors, lives in the hill of Xuanyuan, has the head of the bear tribe, the Yellow Emperor with tude and Rui, the ancestor of humanities, the emperor of the central hub, the founder of Taoism, and the emperor behind the human race are the ancestors of my children, Dumas, who created almost all surnames... You can say it impolitely - all the Terrans present must call me ancestor!


    Shennong seems to have some objections!


    Although it''s a bit exaggerated to say that all human born daros should be called ancestors, it''s absolutely not too much for eight adult daros to be called ancestors, not to mention other younger generations, that is, Styx and Lao Tzu, don''t you have to call ancestors?


    It means that the Supreme Master became by virtue of his Tao. He was born sacred. He cut off his relationship with Lao Tzu and was no longer Lao Tzu''s future body. Otherwise, he had to come down and call his ancestors.


    Today, although Dijiang, Dihong and Huangdi are not one person, they can be regarded as one person. They are all trumpets of Xuanyuan family.


    Even Dijun and Dijun were the trumpets of the Yellow Emperor before the Pangu period.


    It was an era when Xuanyuan ruled everything for Hongjun. It was an era that still haunted Sanqing.


    Dihong is not the surname of Dihong, but a Heavenly Emperor called Hong. Dijun is a Heavenly Emperor called Jun. those who are ahead of the emperor are the respect of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Dihong and Dijun were once the oldest heavenly emperors. They were the leaders of the ancient gods in the period of flood and famine. They were already the reverence of the Heavenly Emperor long before the rule of the three Qing Dynasties and even before the great prosperity of the human race. In a sense, these are the representatives of the two orthodox ways of the Heavenly Emperor.


    During the Pangu period, when the ancient gods ruled the world, there was also a legend that emperor Jun gave birth to Emperor Hong.


    In fact, this refers to the legend that Dijun''s Tiandi daotong was replaced by Dihong, but now Dijun and Dihong are not Dijun and Dihong of the former ancient gods. After the day after tomorrow''s creatures overwhelm the innate ancient gods, Dijun and Dihong''s daotong were seized by the later Dalai, and their former masters are in the Zixiao palace.


    Dijun is the title of the Heavenly Emperor who rules the world with the one God.


    Dihong is the title of the Heavenly Emperor of the central chaos emperor.


    Today''s Dijun has been replaced by Haotian God, and Dihong''s name has been given to Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, but Dijun and Dihong still retain some characteristics of the real body of the ancient god. Dijun has three bodies and Dihong has four sides.

 Chapter 1228

    Most of the great supernatural powers in Zixiao palace retain some of the golden relics of the ancient god era. Shennong''s ox head human body, Xi emperor''s dragon body, WA emperor''s snake body, Dihong''s head has four sides, while Dijun has three bodies, and chaos emperor has no seven orifices. This is because in the ancient god era, the appearance of the human race has not yet become the main Dharma phase of the great Romans. At that time, it was mainly an active ancient god, Most of them appear in the face of dragons and snakes.


    Zhulong became the first Pangu among the ancient gods, so most ancient gods ruled the world with the dragon body.


    Wa Huang''s family is the second leader among the ancient gods. She and the Earth Mother God Houtu joined hands to overthrow the Dragon God era of candle dragon with the Yin of snake body, opening up the goddess era. In their era, they created postnatal creatures including human race on a large scale. Nu Wa''s myth of kneading earth to create man originates from this, but the Houtu empress who created man with Nu Wa, In later myths, there is only a handful of soil left!


    After wa Huang''s family, Houtu also briefly did Pangu. When the goddess era fell behind the scenes, Fu Xi inherited the combination of dragon body Yang and Nu Wa in the Dragon God era. They symbolized the change of yin and Yang. The intersection of dragon and snake is Pangu. So far, WA Huang has become the Yin symbol of Fu Xi. The goddess era ended and the male god era rose


    Emperor wa had his own spouse, God and brother, Fuxi.


    This is also the reason why empress Houtu is dissatisfied with emperor wa. She is even more hostile to Fuxi


    The male god era began to change from Fuxi''s patriarchal God to the imperial God. The turbidity of the postnatal creatures changed the original natural God of the natural phenomena to the imperial God - the ruler. The civilization of the postnatal creatures began to affect the ancient gods. Taiyi God first established the divine court and demonstrated Pangu with the respect of the Heavenly Emperor, which is for the emperor!


    The position of the emperor of heaven is constantly shifting among the ancient gods. The ancient gods such as chaos emperor, Shu emperor and Hu emperor have successively become Pangu and began to dominate each era. After that, the postnatal creatures gradually began to imitate the natural powers of the innate gods because of the coexistence of human beings and gods. Since then, the cultivation civilization sprouted, the sacrificial hierarchy began to develop in the direction of monks, and the postnatal creatures began to preach the chaotic gods and Demons one by one, Join the divine court.


    Preach that the acquired creatures of chaotic gods and demons are assimilated by ancient gods.


    When Lao Tzu was born, another cultivation thought different from God began to sprout. The human race embarked on the road of rise. In Lao Tzu''s generation, it became a new way of Cultivation - the epitome of immortals. People and gods fought, and there was a fierce war between innate and postnatal creatures... Lao Tzu preached chaotic gods and demons, but it was not assimilated by ancient gods, It is the way of self understanding that contradicts the real world... The postnatal beings who are slaughtered by the innate creatures and can only survive under the protection of the great supernatural powers such as wa emperor and Xi Emperor... Lao Tzu explained that the Supreme Master was born out of the Tao, and the two leaders of the ancient gods, the first heavenly king of the Yuan Dynasty and the heavenly king of Lingbao.


    Sanqing was born!


    When the "immortal" road was established, the ancient gods began to decline. The immortal road determined the chaotic gods and demons as its followers and redefined the realm of chaotic gods and demons as "Da Luo!"


    Xiandao civilization passed the period of ignorance and officially began to develop... Sanqing reached a balance with the ancient gods, and the postnatal creatures stepped into the rise, leading the human race to demonstrate one by one against the ancient rulers of the innate creatures.


    Sanqing preached Pangu and began to support the rulers of the Terran, including the ancient god leaders who protected the Terran during the ancient god period and the Terran rulers who led the Terran against the ancient god in the later period. They are called the three emperors and five emperors.


    In the next Pangu period, Sanqing began to create its own Xiandao civilization, but they imitated the road of ancient gods, resulting in major defects in the road of Dalai. Dalai, who became a Tao after the day after tomorrow, began to lose its own Daoism and tried to occupy the golden age when the innate Avenue was not broken after the opening of the flood and famine. The Terran in the Pangu period was seriously damaged, and a human elite in the Pangu period turned into an innate Lingbao.


    Affected by this, Sanqing no longer directly ruled over the flood and famine, but established the Xuanmen Taoist tradition and enlightened the Xiandao Dalai. The three emperors and five emperors, the rulers of the human race, seized the reign of the flood and famine, began to rule the flood and famine as the Heavenly Emperor, and the human hegemony was initially established.


    Buddhists, who have been preaching among humans and other postnatal creatures as sects rather than famine rulers, began to rise.


    The flood and famine entered the era of Xuanmen and Buddhism, and the three emperors and five emperors ruled the world. The rulers of the ancient gods also recovered their vitality and rejoined the flood and famine game.


    According to the history of the famine, Styx brought the Dalai Lama in Zixiao palace one by one to analyze their interests, camps and attitudes. The three emperors and five emperors are the orthodoxy of the human race, and the human race is the overlord of the famine. Therefore, this is the orthodoxy of the famine. Sanqing and Buddhism are rooted in the human race, but they are not only biased towards one race, so they can not represent the orthodoxy of the human race.


    Sanqing is the respect of Pangu, the flood and famine orthodoxy, and the three emperors and five emperors are the orthodoxy of the human race. As the overlord of the Honghuang, the confluence of the human orthodoxy and the Honghuang Pangu orthodoxy is the most powerful orthodoxy in the Honghuang, but there are also differences of interests among them. In the three Qing Dynasties, Lingbao has no class and takes the initiative to accept the ancient gods and other postnatal creatures to join the Xuanmen.


    Yuanshi adheres to the Xiandao civilization, which is rooted in the humanistic civilization. Therefore, although Yuanshi doesn''t care about origin, all the different kinds under the door will be assimilated, or immortalized.


    Supreme inaction, but from the perspective of the great Luo under the supreme leader, the proportion of the human race is the highest. Therefore, the great Luo of the human race educated by the supreme leader also adheres to the interests of the human race most. Their origins, sects and ethnic conflicts are the least, so the supreme leader is also the pillar of the orthodoxy of the human race.


    The differences between the three emperors and five emperors'' human orthodoxy and the Xuanmen''s prosperous orthodoxy mainly lie in the conflict of ideas of race and sect. Generally, the two are in line with each other''s interests. After all, so many Pangu periods have been run in, and contradictions and conflicts have long broken out. Now they are beginning to enter the stage of old husband and wife''s life, with constant contradictions and bumps in small places, But life can go on.


    After all, they are old husbands and wives!


    There are contradictions not only among the Xuanmen Terrans, but also among the orthodoxy of the Terrans, as well as among the three emperors and five emperors. In the ancient god era, the three emperors who blessed the Terrans, and even reincarnated leaders, rose in the war between the innate creatures and the Terrans, led the Terrans to struggle for survival, victory and rise, and even became one of the pioneers of Xiandao cultivation civilization, The ruler of the Terran itself - the five emperors.


    There are also internal contradictions.


    Most of the three emperors were ancient gods who cared for the Terrans and were leaders and protectors in the ignorant period of the Terrans.


    The five emperors are the strength of the Terran during the war. They are the leaders leading the rise of the Terran during the confrontation between blood and fire.


    The three emperors are ancient gods.


    The five emperors are the heavenly emperors.


    The three emperors are ancient gods with different ideas and styles, and the five emperors are all heavenly emperors with Xuanyuan. During the war, the human race must be closely united, so the five emperors take emperor Hong''s Xuanyuan as the core.


    The three emperors and the five emperors maintained fighting without breaking, and jointly represented the orthodox relationship of the human race.


    In this complex period, there was the Pangu period when Emperor Hong ruled Juntian. Hongjun was born. The orthodox forces of the three emperors and five emperors suppressed Xuanmen''s breathless humanitarian grand occasion; There are also cases where Xuanmen manipulates the Terran, often abolishes the establishment of the Heavenly Emperor, and manipulates the Terran to let the three emperors and five emperors retreat to the huoyun cave; There is even a historical countercurrent of the revival of ancient gods, the rule of all spirits, the equal treatment of the human race and the flood and famine hundred races, the Jedi Tiantong, the establishment of Shinto rule and the re establishment of the divine court.


    It shows that the flood and famine are merging in the conflict and entering a historical stage of continuous conflict, but generally balanced and peaceful interests.


    Only by understanding the history of the Pangu period before the famine can we understand the current situation. Why did the empress of Houtu come out to oppose the Sanqing Dynasty, and some people''s Dijiang and Juzi joined the ancestral witch camp of Houtu? Why do the five elements and four seasons orthodox gods sacrificed by the human race join the twelve ancestors.


    Because Houtu was the orthodox God of the Terran camp, he was skillfully deprived of the myth of making people by wa Huang because of the problem of standing in line during the war.


    Therefore, the subtle relationship between the human orthodoxy and the three Qing Dynasties, and even the subtle relationship between the five emperors and the three emperors, are the reasons for this subtle situation.


    Of course, the Terrans are scheming for flood orthodoxy and Pan Gu orthodoxy.


    But because of the relationship with Xuanmen, this plot must be restrained to a certain extent to avoid both sides really tearing their faces.


    Therefore, the Terrans and the later earth united to compete for the position of Pangu orthodoxy, and then the earth competed for the myth of creating people. The idea of the virgin''s position was also condoned by the five emperors. The later earth created the congenital Terrans in Pangu''s flesh, and the Terrans could legitimately occupy the golden era of the congenital creatures. The Terrans also had the congenital origin and heel and became the Pangu orthodoxy.


    Wait until the famine is broken, and then turn the congenital Terran into the day after tomorrow.


    In this way, the Terran can dominate the whole timeline. It is not necessary to let the innate creatures occupy the historical line before the creation of man and even before the flood and famine break every time, which will bring obstacles to the rise of the Terran, and will no longer give them the opportunity to seize the throne of the emperor of heaven.


    However, because the myth of creating human beings belongs to the goddess of Wa Huang, Dihong is too careful to say it.


    We can''t directly stand up and support the empress to return to the status of the virgin... This is related to the dispute between the emperor Wa and the empress, so the five emperors can only use this way to trust the empress and dare not stand up and support directly, sweeping the face of the three emperors.


    After all, Terran unity is still very important.


    This is the subtle relationship between the three emperors, the five emperors, Xuanmen and Houtu. It is difficult to see the situation clearly without understanding the historical problems between them. Now the key lies in the Pangu orthodoxy contested by zuwu and Xuanmen and the creation myth contested by Houtu and Nuwa.


    And the ancient god has plans.


    They are all ancient gods who are not on the side of the Terran in the war between the innate and the postnatal, so the fruits of victory have nothing to do with them. Now the Terrans have their own orthodox gods to sacrifice. Taiyi and chaos can still maintain their influence, but it is very uncomfortable for the ancient gods who have always stood on the side of the innate creatures, such as the ancestral gods of many innate creatures and the candle dragon.


    After the popularity of the Terran, not only the innate creatures, but also other postnatal races have been oppressed and squeezed by the Terran. The ancient gods are seeking the confluence of the innate creatures and other postnatal races. Their plan is to make the innate creatures become the ancestors of other races outside the postnatal Terran race, and the wild beasts and innate gods become the ancestors of other races outside the Terran race, Complete the confluence of both sides.


    The reason why the five emperors had the plan to create the innate human race was also related to the Yang conspiracy of the ancient gods.


    The plan of the innate ancient god is to create a race that can compete with the human race. This race can only be the union of thousands of ethnic groups. They can only find ways to bridge the complex and cumbersome contradictions between these races. How difficult it is to integrate countless races into one. They must shape their common ethnic consciousness.


    This consciousness can only be - to resist the hegemony of the Terran.


    All the people in the wilderness unite! Together against the oppression of the Terran!


    This is the "demon clan" plan. There is no demon clan in the world. Demon clan is a pseudo concept. There are complex relationships and food chains among different races. Are cattle and tigers one race? impossible! Therefore, only under the oppression of the Terran, these races that have become Terran food, oppressed and enslaved can be united.


    First there are people, then there is the concept of non-human.


    Only when non-human beings are excluded and belittled can there be a ''demon''!


    It is the plan of the ancient gods to create a demon family with the integration of all races by the hand of the human race.


    The fuse of Lich hegemony was buried in the meeting of Zixiao palace, and the core of this contradiction was buried as early as when the Terran dominated! The Styx calmly observed, corresponding the history of the lower reaches of the timeline with the current scene one by one, and looked at it clearly.


    After establishing the number of days, one motion after another was put forward by the great Shentong.


    "The famine is broken and the Yuan energy is degraded. When there are three catastrophes, it leads to the accelerated transformation of the innate vitality of the famine the day after tomorrow..." the first one is the one of Buzhou mountain dumping... "


    "The Honghuang Zugen fault is an important link in the general trend!"


    Dihong looked up at the ancestral gods of the innate creatures, and said with a sneer: "the flood wasteland is infected by our Avenue, which is not conducive to the great Luode road. Of course, the sooner it is broken, the better..."


    "This time I won''t wait for Zhuanxu to ascend the emperor!"


    "Work together!" Dihong pointed out the vanguard General of the broken and prosperous Terran, and said, "please fight with zhurong Daoyou this time and break Buzhou mountain!"


    "Fart!" the great sage of Shangyang angrily stood up and said, "don''t go too far! We can bear you in the broken wasteland, but we can make more and more progress. Last time the Terran prospered, you broke the Buzhou mountain. This time, you wanted to break the Buzhou mountain before the Terran was born. If this goes on, will there be an inch of land for our children and grandchildren to survive?"


    "The timeline occupied by our inborn creatures is only a short period. You Terrans have to force again!"


    "We will never allow it!" the great sage of Shangyang threw a cup and said angrily. All the ancestral gods of innate creatures stood behind the great sage of Shangyang. The green hill heavenly Fox also asked ZuLong softly, "the great sage of ZuLong... Get up and say a word!"


    ZuLong said lazily, "what?... oh? The mountain is broken! Isn''t that good? There is a flood all over the world, and my descendants, the dragon family, can reproduce for several generations!"


    "But what if too many places are flooded, too many congenital species are extinct, and there is no food?"


    ZuLong propped up his head and said, "it''s difficult!"


    The great saints of all the innate creatures are about to burst out fire. Who doesn''t know that your Zu long is in collusion with the Terran. I didn''t expect to be a wall grass at this time!


    ZuLong has a dirty deal with the Terran. The Terran guarantees the reproduction of the dragon in the world and gives the underwater living space to the dragon to win over the most powerful inborn creature race... And ZuLong was bought off!


    "Shameless old dragon!" those congenital saints scolded in secret.


    "Hahahahahaha... Taoist friends, why do you need it! The famine needs the common prosperity of all ethnic groups!" ZuLong saw that he seemed to arouse the anger of the innate ancient god, so he had to stand up and say with a smile: "come on, Taoist friends, let''s drink this cup together!" the dragon family Luo behind ZuLong showed a wild smile one by one.


    Each wears gorgeous clothes and ornaments and is extremely rich, noble and glorious.


    The rich and powerful people of the dragon clan are really boastful. The layers of ancestral energy near the dragon clan''s big Luo body have evolved into overlapping palaces, which are extremely magnificent, which makes the congenital ancient gods feel distressed one by one. Today''s dragon clan has not the fierceness and blood of the largest group of congenital creatures in the past. They have long been interrupted in the war with the human race.


    Then it was abandoned by the Terrans with rich materials and enjoyment!


    Without the support of the dragon family, the innate ancient god was difficult to resist the general trend. After struggling to argue for a few words, a phase Liu Dasheng said to the Styx River: "friend of the Styx River, Buzhou mountain has fallen, and your sea of ghost blood is the first to suffer! Don''t you think about the Asura family?"


    Styx said with a smile, "the Ashura clan is forced to give it to me by Sakya, otherwise I don''t want it!"


    "You''d better talk to Taoist Luo Xuan about this. Anyway, I''ve decided to establish Asura as a demon sect. It''s for the great Asura demon sect. In the future, we need to cultivate pillars from the human race. To say the spirit of the demon sect, it''s more consistent with the human race. Greed, hatred, love and hatred, rolling in the world of mortals, seven emotions and six desires are really the pillars of my demon sect. It''s just an Asura clan, inferior and inferior Product! "


    "If you want to talk about desires and distractions, how can a born creature be better than a born spirit?" a devil''s law said with a smile. All the devil''s law''s law''s people showed an informed and interesting smile. Everyone winked and collaborated with each other, laughing meaningfully


    The Styx river is silent. He is a great divine power. He wants him to support the innate creatures. The ancient gods think it''s too beautiful!


    Soon, the motion ended in a complete victory for the Terrans... Next is the proposal of Styx.


    Nanming Guixu!

 Chapter 1229

    "After chaos is divided, there is the Qi of the three elements of heaven, earth and water, which generates human relations and nourishes all things. People also follow the law. They are called Sanjiao and Sandan fields to nourish their body shape and spirit!" a wisp of water yuan xuanming ancestral energy flew from the top of the Styx River, turned into Qingyun, fell on the Zixiao palace and began to demonstrate their own Shuiyuan Avenue. Styx river immediately opened his mouth to preach some of the flood and wasteland world views he was responsible for.


    "I want to re-establish water yuan and open up a water yuan cycle for the flood and famine!"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor shook the jade chime in his hand and said, "Taoist friends, please speak!"


    The idea of the Styx River, to put it bluntly, is to raise the current water avenue of the five elements in the famine law to the origin of the three-dimensional universe of heaven, earth and water. The pure Qi rises to the sky and the turbid Qi sinks to the earth. Heaven and earth is everything in the famine. Only water circulates between heaven and earth to create all changes and life. What is naked is to raise the status and force of mastering the Dharma in the famine.


    Originally, water was only one of the five elements. The Styx river had to compete with xuanming, Gonggong and even Kunpeng, who favored the avenue of water. Although the five elements, as the material basis of the famine, were already one of the origins of the universe. But the five elements have five attributes. How can they belong to Sanyuan Avenue? Except for the two elements of heaven and earth, only the water element is the most important and moist.


    In addition, there is another calculation in the belly of the Styx river. The current water of the five elements has Gonggong, the water of the four seasons and the water of the Taiyin have xuanming, and even the water of the supreme goodness of the Xuanmen has many great Luo divisions of the Xuanmen, the water of the Taiyin star has Wangshu, the natural water of wind and rain, the water circulation between heaven and earth also has Fengbo Yushi, and the water of the four seas has the dragon family, There is too much water on the cake.


    Even if the Styx is one of the biggest fists, it''s going to rob others.


    We must take it from Gonggong, xuanming, Yushi and ZuLong, who are not easy to get into trouble, in order to occupy the avenue of flood water and win a heel for ourselves. Moreover, such competition is not limited to the flood period, but endless. We have to compete with the players of these Avenue disputes until the end of the flood game.


    This is too much trouble!


    What''s more, he has lost the power and dignity of Styx... If he gets involved in the dispute over the avenue, he''s afraid that more than half of his energy will be involved, which makes Styx a happy game!


    Therefore, Styx has long been ready to get rid of the dispute over the avenue and not challenge the original interest groups. Instead, it involves the energy of other big Luo by making a big cake and breaking the interest pattern and balance of the wilderness in a wider range. In short, it is not to be a barbarian who rashly broke into the original interest situation. But through vertical and horizontal, it affects and disrupts the original pattern on a large scale.


    One is to go to the deep pool alone and be in the center of the vortex. The other is to muddy the whole beach of flood and famine, so as to fish in the muddy water.


    The first is to break into a strange place foolishly and boldly. With the size of the Styx River, every move and every move affects the interests of others, and is eaten back and in constant trouble. The second is to thoroughly stir up this stall of water, break the original pattern as a whole, let the twists and turns inside, worry about yourself, mess up first, and then get involved in it.


    It goes without saying which is the better choice.


    Of course, even if this is done, the Styx is also involved in the center of the vortex, but this time the vortex is bigger and more people are involved. These people are involved with each other, and they can make the Styx stand out. When they touch enough fish, the Styx is confident that with their fists, they will go ashore with their own interests from the muddy water to see the excitement of the stall.


    Kunpeng said that the Styx is a shit stirring stick, which is by no means an exaggeration.


    The Styx river is now stirring vigorously in the huge shit jar of the Honghuang worldview. Hearing the idea and demonstration of the Styx River, many big Luo show a smelly expression of disgust.


    "Shuiyuan Avenue is the great cycle of yuan and energy in the famine. To establish the metabolic system of the famine, we must first establish the great cycle between heaven and earth. The original clear and turbid Qi is clear, the vitality is not easy, and the state that it does not flow between heaven and earth is broken. The clear and turbid Qi takes Shuiyuan as the cycle system, making the overall Qi engine of the famine flow."


    "As the saying goes, pneumatism is life, and pneumatism is death."


    Styx seems to be an "entrepreneur" who sells his PPT to investors, boasting that his idea of Shuiyuan Avenue is rare in the sky and nowhere on the earth. It seems that not adopting it is a huge loss to the wasteland world. Fortunately, Styx also has real skills. It is not an entrepreneur who swindles investment with one mouth alone, or a silicon valley Indian whose achievements depend on boasting.


    The water yuan circulation established by him is based on the five rivers of Tianhe, Yinhe, Styx, qunchuan rivers on the earth and the sea eye circulation among the four seas, so as to achieve the circulation between the flood and wasteland, the interaction of Qi and energy, and the flow of yuan and energy.


    Continuously clean up the ChenKe waste between the wasteland and heaven, so as to make the air circulation between the wasteland and heaven more dynamic and healthier as a whole. It is indeed beneficial to the continuation of the wasteland... But the only problem is


    "But we are not going to continue the famine!" the goddess of Wa Huang listened to the idea of the Styx river with interest and couldn''t help interrupting the boasting of the Styx river.


    The great sage of Shangyang also sneered: "what my grandfather said is really useful for the survival of the flood and famine, and it is also of great help to our innate creatures... However... Aren''t you the living creature after tomorrow? My evil way still needs the human race after tomorrow as the pillar!"


    ZuLong felt something interesting: "in this way, the famine can nourish more creatures... And after the creation of the world, the famine will soon be rich. In this way, the period of abundance will become longer for our dragon people." ZuLong couldn''t help but move his fingers when he thought of the chewy, fat and delicious beasts after the creation of the world, Swallowing.


    "The famine is doomed to be broken... My grandfather''s idea is good, but it would be superfluous to make such a big move for a short-lived congenital era." Dihong sat upright. Anyway, the famine must be broken. Anything beneficial to the famine is more. Anyway, the Terran is not suitable to live in a too rich congenital era.


    Terrans are used to being poor!


    Sorry, I''m not used to living in a very comfortable place. The poorer the better... It''s best that the whole famine is poor mountains and rivers. Starve those congenital bellies, and our Terrans can occupy the world. In the acquired environment of low energy level, it''s hard to say that all innate creatures are rubbish!


    When the thought of Styx River moved, the structure of the wasteland continent evolved by Shuiyuan ancestor Qi was broken by external forces, and countless wasteland worlds evolved into heaven and earth, but these countless fragments were still contained in a huge, metaphysical and overall cycle, forming a new world system - heaven and earth.


    The specific water element cycle that connects all parts of the famine not only does not destroy with the collapse of the famine, but also contains all the fragments after the collapse of the famine and continues to maintain a huge cosmic cycle.


    "On the contrary... Dao you Dihong, the water yuan cycle is only the icing on the cake for the flood famine, but after the flood famine is broken, this cycle is more important. After the flood famine is broken, there are countless large and small worlds. Just as Buddha said, there are three thousand thousand worlds, three thousand middle thousand worlds in each thousand world, three thousand small thousand worlds in each middle thousand world, and many small worlds are more important Like the number of sands in the Ganges, there is no measurement. In this way, the connection between the broken flood fragments is weak, just like the dead body in the flood. "


    "The purpose of the collapse of the flood wasteland is to smash the avenue after the founding of the world and avoid the great Luo who infects and proves the Tao. It is to weaken our influence on the newly formed great Luo to the greatest extent, so as to complete the continuous birth of new chaotic gods and demons, and continuously improve the flood wasteland Avenue with their Avenue. Every Pangu flood wasteland continuously improves the world promotion system of the avenue."


    "After the famine was broken, countless Constant sand worlds continued to develop and create new principles on the basis of the original famine, just like the spiritual roots growing on the bodies of the old famine, absorbing the fragments of our Tao fruit, but opening up new flowers of spiritual civilization, and Dalai is the fruit of these civilizations."


    "Then Dalai returns to us and participates in the next epoch-making. In this way, the bodies of the famine nourish the civilization of the postnatal creatures. The civilization of the postnatal creatures opens the flowers of the way of practice and bears the fruits of Dalai. The fruits of Dalai return to become chaotic gods and Demons again to create the world and recreate the famine."


    After the evolution of Shuiyuan ancestor Qi, countless tiny fragments formed a world ocean like the sand of the Ganges - the myriad worlds of heaven.


    These small worlds are relatively isolated. After being broken and degraded, the whole world of the heavens is hundreds of thousands of times larger than the wasteland.


    The huge space and relatively isolated ecosystem have produced countless relatively closed world ecosystems, which have produced countless civilizations with different forms and ideas. Among these civilizations, those who are the luckiest or most affected before the collapse of the flood and famine sprout the cultivation civilization.


    Then, in the most brilliant spiritual civilization, flowers, big or small, bright or dim, came out.


    Among these flowers, only the most brilliant ones can bear green and astringent fruits. This is the rudiment of Dalai. In order to nurture the maturity of fruits, those civilizations must constantly draw nutrition from the surrounding world and from other civilizations. It looks like raising insects. The rudiment of Dalai, Those Taoists represent their own spiritual civilization to absorb the nutrition of the nearby fragmented world, constantly polish and absorb the "Tao fruits" of other civilizations.


    Finally, it bears a perfect fruit, then drops the spiritual root, returns to the pioneer, returns to the famine itself, and becomes the nutrition for the growth of the whole universe.


    "The reason why the new world system was called by the Dalai Lama after the flood and famine was broken is not that there are only 10000 small worlds, the flood and famine fragments are countless, and they are still emerging. A mere ten thousand boundaries are just a sand in the boundary sea. The reason why the various heavenly boundaries are all heavenly boundaries is that the Dalai Lama basically has to go through ten thousand nearby worlds to learn from them, Only in this way can we form a Tao fruit that has never been seen before. On average, 10000 worlds can support a big Luo. But in fact, billions of worlds may not be able to produce a brand-new Tao fruit! "


    "Why is the waste of resources so severe?" Styx indicated: "Only one of the 10000 wasteland fragments can produce civilization, and only a hundred civilizations can have the sprout of cultivation, and no one can produce the overhaul walker who can discover other worlds, that is, the immortal who can cross the boundary sea by individual. Only 10 billion worlds can produce a monk who can contact other worlds. How many of these monks can become the seeds of Dalai?"


    "This is the efficiency of the extensive system in the utilization of resources."


    "The unique Tao fruit of Dalai requires an isolated practice ecology, but the isolated practice ecology is not conducive to the growth of Dalai, so we need a new circulation system to connect these isolated worlds in a new way, and strengthen communication while maintaining an independent practice ecology."


    "This is the great cycle after the collapse of the flood and famine, the great cycle of the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens."


    After hearing all the ideas of the Styx River, Dihong raised his eyebrow and said, "it''s a little interesting... What do you think of Xihuang Daoyou?"


    "After the famine was broken, we have always been laissez faire and did not interfere, because there are so many fragments in the famine, any situation can occur, and any form of world can occur. We just need to wait for the large enough samples to produce what we need." Fu Xi''s idea is chaotic algorithm, Infinite chaos algorithm will produce the results they want.


    If human interference makes the algorithm no longer chaotic, it is a good thing from the perspective of solution. Human interference can produce more data.


    But from the perspective of possibility, it is a bad thing, because an orderly algorithm can never compare with the infinite possibility of chaos, and interference will eliminate some possibilities.


    For those of them who are great supernatural powers, what they want is not more Dalai.


    But a more unique Dalai, which contains the more wonderful side of the avenue.


    Although there are more artificial interventions, they are more unexpected, and the possibility of the occurrence of Dalai beyond their understanding is smaller.


    Therefore, it is difficult to distinguish between the two systems.


    But then Styx added from another angle: "The idea of Taoist Fu Xi is to change numbers, but the destruction of the flood and famine is a fixed number. Seeking the change number from the fixed number is just a small solution. Now the destruction of the flood and famine has become a fixed number. You have set the general trend, and the variables are less and less. And the ancestor I am the variable of the Pangu period. If Taoist friends turn me into a fixed number, wouldn''t it violate the Tao of change of Taoist Fu Xi?"


    Styx persuades Fu Xi from the perspective of chaotic algorithm.


    Fuxi''s idea is to add variables to the flood and famine, so he opposes the chaotic algorithm state that Styx destroys the flood and famine fragmentation, but Styx refutes him that the flood and famine fragmentation is already a constant state. Due to the coupling of interests of all great gods, the time line of the flood and famine changes less and less. Styx is the biggest variable of the flood and famine. His change to the chaotic algorithm can be seen from the Pangu period Naturally, it reinforces the possibility, but from the perspective of the cycle of the pangaean, it increases the possibility.


    This time, Styx is not allowed to make great changes to the history of the flood and famine. Even if Fuxi protected the chaotic algorithm of the heaven and the world after tomorrow, the variables of the whole flood and famine game are less and less.


    Fuxi''s innate and acquired gossip kept making calculations for his thinking... Finally, Fuxi nodded and approved the idea of the great cycle of water and yuan in the world of the Styx river.


    "After the flood and famine broke, the three rivers of heaven, earth and hell and the Milky Way broke into a water network covering all heaven and earth."


    In Zixiao palace, shuiyuanzu Qi demonstrated the expected water yuan cycle of the Styx river for the Dalai Lamas. The impurities in the clear air at the top of the nine day clear spirit sank and condensed into nine day weak water, meandering down and getting heavier. It crossed the sky and turned into the Milky way. The milky way intersected with countless stars outside the sky, and the stars sank and floated in the Milky way. The Milky Way weak water merged the three lights of the sun, moon and stars into the three light divine water, which is For nine days, the Milky way and the land of flood, the process of three light is the essence of the sun and moon, nourishing the living things of the flood.


    What flows in the wasteland and the four seas is Tianyi real water. Tianyi real water is the mother of all water and turns into rivers and seas. The four seas circulate through the sea eye. After Tianyi real water transpiration, it turns into water clouds. At the same time, it also undertakes the weak water sprinkled by the sky. The weak water is merged by Tianyi real water and joins the water cycle on the mainland through rainfall.


    Tianyi real water penetrates into the stratum of the wasteland, constantly scouring and cleaning the heavy and turbid gas in the earth, and is refined into unitary heavy water in the huge pressure and turbid gas fusion. The unitary heavy water converges into underground rivers. Because the weight continues to penetrate downward, it finally flows into the dark land and secluded capital, and combines with the impurities on the dark side of the wasteland to turn into the congenital real water from heaven and earth to pollution to obscurity - xuehezhen Water.


    Finally, the real water of the blood river flows into the blood sea. Through the Shuiyuan avenue of the ancestors of the Styx River, it purifies, circulates and flows down the congenital Shuiyuan Avenue. The real water of the blood sea and biluohuang spring belong to one and two sides. The dirty real water of the blood River flowing from the blood sea is transformed into biluohuang spring. Through nine spring holes, the Styx river winding through the Styx earth is derived.


    The Styx River washes part of the impurities into the Styx, which breeds the expansion of the Styx.


    Another part nourishes the souls that fall into the underworld, endows them with strength, and then returns to the reincarnation of creatures between heaven and earth, so as to make the creatures grow and increase their intelligence.


    The other part enters the earth and is nurtured and decomposed by the wasteland. Finally, it nourishes the spiritual pulse in the earth, regenerates the Qi of clearing the spirit, and ascends into the nine days


    The water is moistening.


    Da Luo, who was present, was so jealous that he could see at a glance that the private goods hidden in the water yuan cycle of the Styx River, such as the nine kinds of congenital real water... It was clearly created to buy off the community of interests.


    Styx River decomposes the function of congenial Shuiyuan Avenue and creates nine kinds of congenial real water with different characteristics and functions, which undertakes the task of Shuiyuan circulation. At the same time, it is also the embodiment of the power division of Shuiyuan Avenue. One aspect of Shuiyuan Avenue is equivalent to dividing the complete Shuiyuan avenue into ten powers, which are used to buy off those great supernatural powers whose interests are damaged in the establishment of Shuiyuan circulation and create at the same time Their own community of interests.


    Obviously, nine days of weak water, to one day of real water, and then to one yuan of heavy water are the embodiment of the "downward" characteristics of water. According to the density of flood and famine materials, from clear spirit gas to heavy turbid gas, the density of congenital real water must be different in order to continuously penetrate downward. In this process, wash away the impurities of flood and famine and establish an overall cycle.


    Therefore, the weak water floats in the nine days of pure Qi.


    Heavy water sinks in the turbid air of nine places


    One day, the real water circulates in the wasteland.


    These three kinds of real water are clear and spiritual water, heavy and turbid water and the mother of all water. They share the power of circulation and downward, which is the innate real water reflecting these characteristics of water.


    If you master nine days of weak water, you can master the Milky way, if you master one yuan of heavy water, you can master the earth''s River, and if you master one day of real water, you can master the water cycle on the wasteland, including the four seas and rivers, rainfall and even the whole life of water, and 60% of the earth''s Hetu Avenue.


    San Guang Shen Shui is the embodiment of the water way and the moistening way. It transforms the sun and moon into three light divine water, and extracts the essence of the sun and moon to nourish the flood land. It is equal to the process of water element participation in the power between the flood and the sun and moon. It can be said that it is naked to snatch the influence and authority of the sun and moon.


    However, the Styx river has sufficient excuses. With the help of innate real water as the medium, it integrates the Taiyin sun, eliminates the poison of sun fire and the cold of moon water, and transforms the originally violent vitality of sun and moon into soft through Shuiyuan Avenue, which is equivalent to creating an atmosphere as a buffer between sun and moon.


    And Styx is obviously not ready to bear this pressure.


    Sanguang divine water existed before, but it has always been regarded as a congenital spirit and a treasure of creation.


    The sun and moon are the three treasures of heaven, and the essence of spirit is the three treasures of human beings. Before that, the biggest producing place of Sanguang Shenshui was in Yuansheng, where it was clear that it was to give the Yuan emperor the power to master the essence of the sun and moon, and to let the three treasures go all the way.


    Similarly, Tianyi real water is given to Gonggong and ZuLong, Jiutian weak water is given to the future emperor of heaven, Yiyuan heavy water is given to empress Houtu, xuanming real water is the power of water circulating in four seasons, and it is also the extremely cold side of Shuiyuan Avenue. Of course, it is given to xuanming to buy his support.


    The real water of the blood river is left to him by the Styx river. The blue falling yellow spring symbolizes the great cycle of heaven and earth. It is integrated with the real water of the blood River on both sides, and it is also the authority of the Styx River to intervene in the Styx earth.


    At that time, the nine springs and the sea of blood will be one on both sides, and the Styx River can rightfully intervene. Luo''s Styx River incarnation wants to participate in the reincarnation power countless times.


    The light and water of the universe were created for the ten thousand realms of the heavens, which is related to the construction of the great cycle of the ten thousand realms of the heavens in the future.


    The last kind of innate true water is merit purified water, which is also the power divided to buy off Buddhism.


    The transformation and characteristics of nine kinds of innate real water constitute the water yuan cycle envisaged by the Styx River


    If we say that the water yuan circulation of the famine is five rivers and four seas, there is only one core of the water yuan of the heavens after the famine is broken, that is, Guixu

 Chapter 1230

    The towering Zixiao palace seems to be a universe, with countless time and space overlapping and flickering shadows, forming a huge and tiny world. The palace of great gods is the universe of ordinary creatures.


    All the guests in the middle hall of Zixiao Palace are chaotic demon embryos transformed by ancestral energy.


    The real body of every great supernatural power is a pregnant chaotic demon. The huge body of these demons is a world. From the perspective of Styx, Zixiao palace is an ordinary Taoist palace, but from the perspective of Yuanyu, Zixiao palace is an embryonic form of multi universe.


    The one inside, the one with great powers, is the embryo of the universe.


    Chaotic gods and Demons themselves are a universe, the embryonic form of a universe conceived by one energy, so Pangu, who swallowed up three thousand chaotic gods and demons, can open up the boundless universe.


    Yuan Yu was pressed step by step by an old Luo and fled for most of the early Taiji. Under the intentional and unintentional protection of some fellow Xuanmen, he managed to keep his chaotic demons. Even so, his chaotic demons were half disabled. Fortunately, Zhao Gongming took advantage of the meeting in Zixiao palace to take him to Zixiao palace and give him some breathing time.


    Without a complete body of chaotic gods and demons, Yuan Yu''s perspective on Zixiao palace is somewhat different.


    He has two perspectives, one is the perspective of the weak chaotic devil embryo. He sees towering figures that look like gods and Demons and manifest the avenue. The Sanqing in the theme is the three perspectives of the manifestation of the avenue. The beginning yuan Xuan three energy is the source of the avenue, which gives Yuan Yu a sense of looking directly at the avenue and an impulse to turn the avenue away.


    The figure of the ancestor of Styx river is a very tall demon shadow. It looks like a mixed cave universe entangled with the bottomless abyss and the sea of blood Styx River


    Emperor Xi and Emperor wa are the source of yin and Yang intertwined... They are an unimaginable dragon and snake with tail.


    The body of the giant Yin snake is the embodiment of countless crystal wall systems. It holds its tail with the dragon body embodied in the incomparably large positive universe, as if it formed a cosmic model of continuous transformation of yin and Yang. However, the two tail holding dragons and snakes are intertwined like the double helix of DNA. This intertwined way of holding their tails reflects a contradictory and interdependent binary state.


    Yuan Yu couldn''t describe the projection of the avenue he saw.


    Perhaps there is only one sentence that can simply describe the avenue projection of Xi emperor and wa emperor - one Yin and one Yang is the Tao, followed by goodness and success.


    In another perspective of non chaotic gods and demons, he saw countless universes - each Dalai is a universe, and some are universes he can understand and even equal with. However, those great supernatural powers, those who respect Taoism and ancestors, are unimaginable in Yuanyu. Perhaps they can only be compared with the vast universe that can be glimpsed when crossing the time and returning to Taiyi.


    Although the chaotic demons they transformed are still embryos, Yuanyu has seen countless mysterious and unpredictable worlds, like the cascading world of Avenue manifestation.


    Only the multi universe prototype jointly developed by the great powers such as Zixiao palace can carry the projection of countless chaotic gods and demons. If it is replaced by the Vientiane world of Yuan Yu Cheng Tao, Yuan Yu can''t help laughing bitterly. Any breath carried by any great powers here is the information and projection of a complete universe.


    Manifest in the Vientiane world, only one finger and one scale can crush the fragile Vientiane world!


    Too easy to be ''none''.


    Making something out of nothing is the most difficult... So Taiyi Ji can exist stably and become one of the five born Tai.


    After the great Romans pushed the flow of time, the Taiyi period began to have time, and then there was space. As soon as space and time became complete, the embryonic form of matter between heaven and earth began to appear. The Archean period began to breed the gas of chaos. The gas of chaos is the embodiment of all matter in the wasteland universe. There is a weight of wasteland. Chaos is violent but not tame, and chaos contains everything but no order, Therefore, anything that wants to exist stably must face the pressure of the whole famine and all chaotic Qi.


    This great pressure will crush anything tangible. Only energy can exist in heaven and earth.


    Yuanyu Golden Bridge, the strongest magic weapon in Yuanyu''s memory, can only persist in the Qi of chaos. If it can''t take a breath, it will be crushed


    The shape that can bear and begin to breed under this great pressure is the chaotic demon... The strength of the real body of the chaotic demon can be imagined. The reason why Yuanyu is only a semi disabled chaotic demon is that his real body has been shaken by the one in the struggle for the great road. After being unable to bear the pressure of chaos, he can only shelter in other Taoist friends, With the help of other chaotic gods and demons to carry the weight of chaos to temporarily exist.


    Therefore, Yuan Yu had no escape. Without the protection of other Taoist friends, the Qi of chaos alone could crush his real body.


    Only with the help of Zixiao palace, the embryonic form of multi universe temporarily opened up in chaos, can we breathe temporarily.


    Three thousand chaotic demons are three thousand pillars that hold up the whole chaos. When the embryo of chaotic demons is mature and chaotic demons are born, the power of three thousand chaotic demons will smash chaos, destroy the whole chaos and open up the next era - taishiji.


    At that time, the world without chaotic pressure can make matter begin to take shape.


    Yuan Yu knows the horror of chaos... It''s a terrible storm in which Da Luo feels like a boat in a storm. Although they are gods and Demons carrying chaos, Yuan Yu knows that he is the dwarf who pretends to carry a world at the feet of giants, and those great supernatural powers can shake and crush this terrible chaotic world by their own existence.


    "Who says that the great God is in the same realm with us!" Yuan Yu was speechless: "how inflated do the big Luo people have to think that these monsters are also big Luo?"


    Are they Darrow?


    It''s just that they are still willing to be Da Luo.


    No wonder some people say that the flood and famine is not only the game of the great Luo, but also the game of the great supernatural powers, but in the final analysis, it is still the game of the great supernatural powers. "We''re just great powers. Let''s find someone to decorate our appearance!" Yuan Yu was a little depressed.


    "They are the chaos gods... We are just chaos fish!"


    Then he saw these real chaotic gods and Demons evolve one by one, those unspeakable terrible things - heaven, Buzhou mountain, flood and wasteland water cycle - Tianhe, Galaxy and Styx blood sea. Those projections sent out ancient Avenue fluctuations. When they appeared, Zixiao palace gave out unbearable groans, as if the chaotic Tao and theory had been shattered.


    He witnessed the collision of different heavenly ways with his own eyes. In the eyes of practitioners, it was like an unreachable, powerful and mysterious heavenly way. In the hands of great supernatural powers, it was like a toy. These different "heaven" collided with each other, and countless small worlds such as the Vientiane world could be destroyed in every moment. Before becoming a Dalai, Yuanyu was like a mole ant in these projected collisions.


    This even began to make Yuan Yu question himself - am I really Da Luo?


    I can''t be a fake Da Luo!


    Did I charge for this phone?


    Am I not charging?


    Fortunately, the essence of Yuanyu is innate and immortal. It has successfully come to the outside of the computer and watched the gods fighting on the screen. Although it is instinctively immersed in the memory of a code slave in the past, it feels that the gods on the screen often crush a server... But after being familiar with the current state, it can still have some sense of security. Can they still play outside the screen?


    After all, Dalai has been disaster free!


    All that is beaten, destroyed, tortured and ravaged is the account on the screen!


    Yuan Yu raised his xuanzhu to support Xuanmen''s 36 day proposal. Not surprisingly, he found that the support for the proposal was not calculated by head, but by "strength". At best, his support was a little symbolic and dispensable... Spiritual and moral support, and then it was not surprising that it was knocked down by several other "days".


    What happened next continued to ravage the three views of Yuan Yu again and again


    "It turned out that Buzhou mountain was so broken... No wonder it''s called Buzhou mountain. It means incomplete. Isn''t Buzhou mountain incomplete? It''s naked! Are the great powers too lazy to give Buzhou mountain a new name? Does it seem too ''Imperial''?"


    "Before I became a Taoist priest, I believed that zhurong and Gonggong''s anger could not touch the mountain, and I also believed their evil!"


    "Is this a show? Is Gonggong the movie king?"


    "It has cast an irreparable shadow on my young soul... I said that Da Luo knows the past and future at a glance. How can he make so many mistakes... It turns out that Da Luo can''t make mistakes, but they can act... Is the history of my life their stage? It turns out that you are such a group of playwrights! ? (P §¥` q?)?£¡¡±


    "Will the three teachers know and kill me if I think so?"


    "I thought the game between DA Luo depended on each other to hide the secret. Did it depend on performance?"


    "The most important quality of a great supernatural power is the actor''s self-cultivation?"


    Yuanyu also saw the wasteland water cycle proposed by the Styx River, "congenital real water! I finally heard something familiar and touched in the past. After becoming a Taoist, it seems that it is high-end... It is congenital Lingbao all day! Chaotic gods and demons. You know, I haven''t even seen the shadow of congenital Lingbao in the past, and I haven''t smelled the smell of chaotic gods and Demons..."


    "What innate spiritual roots, innate creatures, buzhoushan, and the wasteland... I haven''t seen them. I''m a disgrace to Da Luo!"


    "I have not eaten pigs, nor have I seen pigs. I doubt again... Is I really big Luo? What I have got is fake. Looks like big Luo looks like a high-end. Why did I become a big woodlouse in the country? Why did a lot of people who were born with a fucking great force fail to make their own efforts? I have a country woodlouse actually become? Is there any problem with this big Luo?"


    "Innate real water... What a cow! I''ve been touched with two kinds of innate real water in my life... A Taoist friend seems to have formed the Tao with one day of real water, but the middle road collapsed before the Tao industry was completed... I remember that a Taoist King''s mace is the sun real fire. In order to seize the Taiyin real water of the cold martial world, he destroyed the cold martial world!"


    "This still needs a kind of ability to practice into three light divine water!"


    "Tianyi real water needs to refine a world''s water source to refine some, and a sea can refine a few drops. This is the most naive water I can contact. It is said that Taiyin real water needs the source of Taiyin... The source of Taiyin sun and stars in a world can''t practice many three light divine waters!"


    "It is said that in ancient times, there was a world completely composed of stars, called the celestial world... Their specialty was the three light divine water. It is said that a life planet, a Jiazi, could refine a drop of the sun, moon and stars. In order to refine the three light divine water, half of the world''s life stars turned into a cold and dark planet, allowing the demons to grow in the dark stars, and finally the devil war , led to the destruction of that world. "


    "Is the merit purified water the Western merit pond water?"


    "I''ve heard that only when Buddhism preaches Luohanguo and Bodhisattva fruit can we enjoy it in the merit pool and wash the golden body with the water of the merit pool."


    "One yuan heavy water and nine days weak water are already legends!" Yuan Yu thought sadly: "after the flood and famine broken, there is no so thick earth and blue sky. The clean and turbid air of the small world is not enough to breed the complete nine days weak water and one yuan heavy water. They are degraded versions of the earth''s core heavy water and clear spirit water!"


    "In this way, it is still a very precious spiritual treasure!"


    "Biluohuangquan also has the real water of the blood river. One is the most precious treasure of the nether world. It is said that there are still the nether River and the yellow spring in the Jiuyou world. The real water of the blood river is generally the old devil who practices the great Ashura devil way. It is a precious treasure of heaven and earth that can be stolen from the nether blood sea when turning a world into a sea of blood. It is also one of the most cherished treasure materials of the devil way¡°


    Only in the extremely cold and silent world, or in a devastating world disaster - Ming silence, did Yuan Yu have the opportunity to take action. Yuan Yu had only heard of it, Zhou Guangzhen water... This is time! It is omnipresent, but Yuan Yu has never heard of the power of refining time into Zhou Guangzhen water in his next life (he will come again after he becomes a Tao, so it can be said to be his next life).


    It is said that all the heavenly worlds float in the long river of Zeguang and accept the killing of the true water of Zeguang. Only in the sea of the void world, where the velocity difference of time is very huge, can we see that time condenses into the true water of Zeguang and is washed by the true water, and all the universes in that area will be destroyed in an instant!


    It is the respect of the Taoist king. In case of the disaster of the light and water of the universe, all Shouyuan will be washed away in an instant... It is one of the most dangerous disasters in the sea of the void world.


    Sometimes the true water of the cosmic light forms a vortex in the long river of time, which will extract a fragment of the cosmic light from the nearby world and evolve countless cosmic light worlds, which is equivalent to the past projection of that world condensed into a world.


    The light and water of the universe is one of the most wonderful phenomena in the catastrophes of the heavens. It can be said to be omnipresent, but it is difficult to see.


    Even the most common material is always scoured by the real water of the light of the universe. Therefore, even if the spirit is placed in the storage bag or magic weapon space, it will be eroded by the real water of the light of the universe. The real water of the light of the universe is the most ruthless time, eroding everything. How many taojun dream of finding a world that is not affected by the real water of the light of the universe.


    When you see the water yuan big cycle model, Yuan Yu understands the real role of these innate real water. They are just the embodiment of water yuan Avenue. It seems that they have disappeared frequently after the flood and famine broken, but in fact they just change a form of existence... Tianyi real water is the materiality of water, so it evolves the most common and ordinary water.


    A drop of it can evolve a sea, and a few drops can evolve all the liquid water needed by a world. After the flood and famine are broken, its role is to evolve the acquired water, down and transform to the acquired. Therefore, it is the embodiment of the downward characteristic of water from the innate to the acquired, and also the symbol of water as a material side.


    In fact, Sanguang divine water is the symbol of life nourished by the sun, moon and stars. It is the embodiment of the way of water, which nourishes all things.


    Xuanming water is cold and winter.


    Nine days weak water to one yuan heavy water are water with different densities, which is the principle of water flowing downward. It ensures that water can flow downward no matter what material density.


    Biluohuangquan is the downward truth from biluohuangquan (falling from the sky) to huangquan (water at the bottom of the earth), and it is also the truth contained in the process of Blood River real water, which contains all filth, and then self purification becomes biluohuangquan - it is the self purification ability of heaven and earth, and it is also the symbol of the integration of water purification and filth.


    Finally, there is the true water of the cosmic light, which symbolizes the same truth of time and water - it will only flow downward.


    Therefore, any attempt to go upstream over a long period of time will be more strongly scoured by the light and water of the universe.


    Although the innate true water disappeared in later generations, the avenue they represent did not disappear. They turned into different kinds of post naive water, which is still maintaining the great cycle of heaven, earth and water.


    They are the material carriers of these principles. The winter God xuanming controls the xuanming real water, so she can freeze everything, freeze everything, and silence everything... The water god works together to master the Tianyi real water, so she can set off a flood to clean the earth. The four seas dragon family controls the Tianyi real water, so she can protect the four seas and master the sea eye


    Mysterious door masters three light divine water, so it can soak up the essence of the sun and moon, and turn the spirits.


    Even the underworld also depends on the blood River, real water and blue water to purify the pollution, which represents the nurturing and purification of the earth. The underworld of the underworld can accommodate and purify the pollution produced by heaven and earth


    These innate real waters have their own power, which can be said to be the embodiment of the divine power of the past waterways.


    Yuan Yu became more and more awed of the ambitious Styx ancestor. From the perspective of later generations, Styx ancestor gave up a lot of interests, but also got the greatest interests. He became the symbol of heaven, earth and water yuan and the real person of Pangu water ancestor!


    After Pangu created the world, Pangu''s water ancestor FA phase will be transformed into a water yuan cycle between heaven and earth, into nine kinds of congenital real water... And Guixu


    Yuan Yu saw the mixed cave, the huge unparalleled abyss and the abyss where the Styx river finally evolved.


    Almost shuddered with fear!


    "Return to the ruins!"


    Where the universe ends... The destroyed World debris will sink in the boundary sea and come to the bottom of the boundary sea. There is a bottomless abyss that devours all the world debris and destroys everything. That is the ruins!


    It is said that the destruction of the universe is the process that the heavens and the world gradually fall into the ruins, making the strength of the ruins more and more powerful, and finally devour everything and turn everything into nothingness!


    Guixu evil way... Is the existence of fear to the bottom of Yuan Yufa''s heart.


    They are the enemies of all existence in the universe.


    It is the opposite of existence... A symbol of destruction.


    It is a process of extinction from being to being


    Even those magic giants who practice the Guixu magic road will be swallowed up by the Guixu road they try to control. Even the Lord of the magic road is also afraid of this road. Only the craziest giants of the magic road will try to master this road that will not be controlled at all. The king of Jinxian Road such as Yuanyu will also be consumed by the Guixu road, Returning to the ruins is like an incurable infectious disease, a huge millstone that destroys everything... It is a nightmare for all living beings in the world of heaven.


    Watching evolution return to the ruins and practicing its own avenue of evolution -- natural selection, survival of the fittest, the world should be the same, so there should be return to the ruins, end method, destruction and destruction, so as to realize the great destruction of the world, great fear, great despair, survival of the fittest, and natural Amoy of those worlds.


    "So... Did Guixu come into being like this?" looking at the Styx ancestor who slowly told about Guixu Avenue, Yuan Yu''s eyes seemed to see a living devil, a great terror, an unimaginable shadow.

 Chapter 1231

    The great supernatural powers in Zixiao palace watched the evolution of the Styx River into the celestial seas and the world model of Yiyuan Guixu. The Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was moved and said in secret: "this Guixu Avenue seems to coincide with younger martial brother Lingbao..."


    The opening up of the flood wasteland and the evolution of the Tao, the three stages of Hongyuan, Hunyuan and Taichu, were successively transformed into Yuanshi Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun and moral Tianzun. Among them, the second great century of Taoism, which is dominated and symbolized the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, the initial division of yin and Yang, and the emergence of Lingbao, is called the mixed Yuan period.


    Sanqing, as an interpreter of Tao, symbolizes the embodiment of Avenue.


    As the overlord of Pangu, the founder of Pangu orthodox monopolist, the three energy of the beginning yuan and Xuan evolved the prosperous universe. It can be said that it gathered all the Tao fruits of Dalai and was the orthodox avenue of the prosperous universe. According to the script, in the taisuji period, three thousand chaotic gods and Demons grew up and matured, which was the perfect and mature cosmic prototype of daluodaoguo. Three thousand chaotic gods and Demons devoured each other and gathered all the cosmic prototype to breed Pangu, a pioneer in the future.


    Therefore, three thousand chaotic gods and Demons devour each other, the only winner, plunder everyone''s Avenue and the embryonic form of the universe, and achieve their own Tao fruit.


    Become the source of the avenue and the essence of all existence - Pangu great heavenly master!


    This is the tradition of competing for Pangu since the Zhulong period. The winner integrates all the wisdom sparks and Avenue insights of Dalai and becomes the avenue source of the flood famine. Therefore, the tradition of the flood famine has always been that the strongest is Pangu. This tradition has gone through several Pangu periods before it was destroyed by the two great supernatural powers who form the avenue combination of Nuwa and Fuxi and compete for Pangu.


    Originally, everyone fought against each other, and the one who won in the end became Pangu.


    Suddenly someone announced that we were married (brother and sister)! In the future, the two of us will go together, and the two of us will go together. After all, the husband and wife are one!


    Houtu felt betrayed!


    Fortunately, Nuwa''s and Fuxi''s husband and wife files are only individual phenomena. In the era of the natural patriarchal God, the ancient god of imperial power and patriarchy rises. There is no second day, and the ancient god can''t have two emperors. Therefore, in the era of Taiyi Heavenly Emperor, chaos Heavenly Emperor, Yuanshi heavenly king and Lingbao Heavenly King preaching Pangu, everyone began to fight alone and decide the ownership of Pangu by single challenge.


    The combination of Wa Huang and Xi Huang was implicitly targeted. After all, three fists could not defeat four hands. Even husband and wife files could not disobey everyone''s Secret targeting. Therefore, at that time, this practice of forming a combination to cheat was suppressed.


    At that time, even the most powerful supernatural powers could not resist everyone. Therefore, the position of Pangu rotated and changed the fastest. Often after a Pangu period, when he took office, Pangu would be targeted intentionally or unintentionally by everyone and had to give up the position of Pangu. At this time, Pangu''s position often changed with the situation of Daluo interest group.


    Everyone is forming an alliance, colluding, exchanging interests, and then starting the game when they compete for Pangu in the next game.


    The results of the game are often unexpected. Some people who are not the strongest can also prove Pangu due to the situation.


    Until... The man appeared!


    Taishang Zhengdao, daoran Yuanshi, Lingbao heavenly king, a foul combination that can challenge everyone else has appeared!


    Sanqing combination has the power of a combination that can single out all other great supernatural powers. Moreover, due to the rise of the postnatal creatures and Sanqing''s abandonment of the leadership, the interests and foundation of the great supernatural powers have been divided, resulting in the emergence of two camps of innate creatures, ancient gods and post innate spirits among the great supernatural powers, which can not challenge the status of Sanqing.


    Pangu''s monopolist was finally born.


    The world entered a monopoly era when Sanqing occupied Pangu... Until the day after tomorrow, the Terran camp completely overwhelmed the congenital ancient god camp, forcing the great powers of the ancient gods to go offline one after another, and finally dissatisfied with Sanqing''s occupation of Pangu for a long time! The mysterious gate overwhelmed the Shinto, and the male masculine body completely overwhelmed the female feminine body. With a wave of her arms, the empress Houtu summoned the most excessive combination of the twelve supernatural powers in history and the Sanqing challenge arena.


    Therefore, Pangu is the source of the avenue and the greatest interest beyond all the interests of the flood and famine in the future.


    The Styx River stirs up the wind and cloud of the future generations. What can we do with foresight and foresight? As long as Sanqing occupies the authentic position of Pangu, all interests should be given to them, and it is the largest one. Styx river made Pangu the incarnation of shuizu... But Sanqing is Pangu. No matter how many benefits Styx river has won, Sanqing has a share.


    Pangu is the Honghuang Corporation, and Sanqing is the three largest shareholders of the board of directors. Together, it is the chairman of the board. A great God like Styx testifies to Pangu''s FA Xiang, which is equivalent to opening a branch under Pangu group and concurrently serving as the general manager of the branch. No matter how many interests and customers the branch embezzles, the largest shares still belong to the corporation, The biggest cake will still be marked off by Sanqing.


    The only thing Sanqing has to worry about is that after the branch becomes bigger, the following general manager will win over the project manager and force him to the top.


    Therefore, Guixu is the embodiment of the ancient water ancestor method of the Styx River, the foundation of the devil''s way of Qi transportation, and the heel of the Styx River


    So what? Honghuang is still my Sanqing


    Therefore, it was well considered at the beginning of the year. Originally, there was no end in the famine, and there was no end in the famine world... The link without world destruction was equivalent to an endless river. The famine period was not a cycle and cycle, but the fish (DA Luo) born in the middle of the river traced back to the source of the famine, and then changed the source, so the river channel and watershed were changed, Become a new river.


    Every pangaean period is a diversion of the flood and barren rivers.


    But every time, the flood and famine will only go too far, become depression and decline, from abundance to barren... But it will not be destroyed.


    Therefore, there is no end to the flood and famine. As the source of Pangu Avenue, Sanqing only symbolizes the process of Tao generating one, one biochemical two, two biochemical three and three biochemical things.


    To open up Guixu in the Styx River and build the destruction model of the celestial sea is equivalent to building an end model for the Honghuang universe, which makes up the Honghuang world into a cycle of nothing, non polarity generates Tai Chi, Tao generates one, two, two and three, then three generates all things, and the foundation of existence is determined. Finally, enter Guixu, and everything returns to nothing, and Tai Chi returns to non polarity.


    This is the biggest purpose of the Guihui model.


    It gives all things, gives all existence an end to death.


    It is the great destruction, the great destruction, the great terror, the great end


    Everything from nothing to something, and from something to nothing, makes the famine a cycle, a circle, a snake with a tail. From then on, the replacement of the famine era is not a river diversion, and the famine is no longer a river with a beginning and no end, but a cycle with a beginning and an end. Every return to the ruins will eliminate all existence and return to the infinite, which is the beginning of the next era.


    At this time, Sanqing, as an authentic Pan Gu, naturally wanted to accommodate this new model.


    The Styx River can only occupy the place of Guixu and open up a foundation for the devil''s way. However, Sanqing can bring the whole cosmic cycle into its own Tao fruit. They see the concept of being attributed to nothingness, that is, the process of everything''s end and Tai Chi''s return to nothingness.


    "It''s interesting that the three of us are too crowded in the beginning of the Tao era when Taiji is born in the limitless... As a result, the powers of the three of us also overlap. The model of returning to the ruins proposed by the Taoist friends of Styx determines the inevitable destruction of the universe, and puts forward the concept of the destruction of Taiji returning to the limitless..."


    Yuanshi turned to the Supreme Master and said, "what do you think, brother?"


    The Supreme Master pondered: "the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is the process of Taiji from the infinite, creating something out of nothing, and deriving the basis of everything''s existence; the Supreme Master is Taiji, which is the basis of existence; the Lingbao is Taiji, returning to the infinite, and there is nothing... It''s really good, but if so, we have to give some benefits to the Styx river!"


    "It''s not impossible to agree with him that the heaven and the sea, the model of the avenue returning to the ruins!" Yuan Shi looked down and said, "but if returning to the ruins is established as the foundation of the devil''s way, there will be the annihilation of the heavens, the destruction of the devil''s way, and the disappearance of the devil''s long way... For the general trend of the heaven''s way, in that era, our Xuanmen and Sakya''s Buddhism will fail, and only the devil''s way can take the opportunity to prosper..."


    "It doesn''t hurt..." the Supreme Master said, "when Guixu reaches its peak, even the devil''s way will be destroyed together. When the devil''s way is broken, it will eventually destroy itself. All the magic friars who practice the way to Guixu will be swallowed up by Guixu and turned into Guixu itself when the big break comes... The friends of the river Styx just won the general destiny of the devil for a short period of time!"


    "We can use this to sharpen the door and polish the Xuanmen with the hand of the devil."


    "Surely Sakyamuni means the same!"


    "Why don''t you give the ruins to younger martial brother Lingbao?" Yuanshi frowned.


    "Returning to the ruins needs to destroy everything, shake the opportunity of existence, return everything to nothing, destroy all living beings, and destroy everything... At that time, our Taoist tradition is also being destroyed. If it is put in the charge of younger martial brother, how can he bear it? Moreover, such things with too much destruction are not conducive to the Taoist tradition of Xuanmen. Why should younger martial brother of Yuanshi have to return the Guixu avenue to Xuanmen?" the Supreme Master shook his head.


    "Giving it to the devil is the best choice."


    "As long as we grasp that there is a return to nothingness - the metaphysical Avenue... The beginning and the end of the Tao are three cleans. The three energy of the beginning yuan and the Xuan will create everything and raise everything. Finally, the foundation of existence will also return to the three energy and return to the limitless."


    Sanqing discussed for a while, and felt that the Styx model was not without merit. We might as well support it once.


    The devil''s way behind the Styx river has been boiling. An old demon saw that the Guixu model swallowed up the celestial sea, and all the world was moving towards the end of the projection. He patted his thigh excitedly: "this is the way of heaven in me?"


    A prince mura nearby burst into tears and said, "finally... Finally, there is a game destined for us to win! I am miserable enough to be bullied by those righteous people! No matter how hard I try and struggle, I always temporarily gain the upper hand. It is them who win in the end."


    "Mom! It''s a fool!"


    There are still some people who can''t understand. They quickly ask the people around them - "what''s the situation?"


    The old devil nearby was moved and said: "Taoist friend, have you ever worked very hard and worked hard to expand our way, dye everything with demons and exterminate those hypocrites of the right way? Often your plan has been half successful and eliminated all difficulties, but some young people like ants have got countless good luck out of thin air. Countless decent people have secretly intervened, resulting in your failure and have to regret. They say it is evil "What is the general trend of heaven?"


    The man''s body was a meal, and a sad expression appeared on his face.


    "Now... In the era when evil prevails over right, the victory of the devil is only a temporary situation, gone forever!"


    "Now, the way of heaven can be in me!"


    Hearing this answer, the man clenched his fists and showed a complex look in his eyes. He couldn''t help asking, "what did you say?"


    "The old ancestor of the Styx River established the ruins and determined the number of destruction of the world. However, if some world resources in the sea of the world were exhausted and turned from prosperity to decline, it would be full of the Qi mechanism of end, destruction and fear, which would be involved by the ruins in the Styx and sink below the sea. This process is the opportunity for us to prosper. The way is long to eliminate demons. The Xuanmen has the responsibility of saving the world, but the general trend is me, Xuanmen You get twice the result with half the effort, and the magic gate gets twice the result with half the effort. It has no disadvantages. It is the religion of Qi luck. "


    "In the end, this world sank to the ruins and was destroyed."


    "But..." the old devil hesitated: "aren''t we destroyed together?"


    "You''re stupid! Da Luo has no robbery. Besides, as long as you step up your practice in this world, and then break a world and destroy the opportunity of living creatures, you will get out of it. Every time the practice world is broken, there will be an opportunity to prove the Tao, that is, it is possible to give birth to a demon Taoist King... The opportunity for the prosperity of our demon sect has finally come."


    "At that time, the devil of our magic door can use the opportunity of destroying the world to create opportunities for promotion. However, if the world of the heaven and the sea continues to be destroyed, our magic door will have its own foundation territory. When the road returns to the ruins... All the world will be involved by the power of returning to the ruins, and the heaven and the sea will be destroyed, destroyed, frightened and shrouded in Qi at the end, and our magic door will be able to penetrate the heaven and the world The end of Daxing, the elimination of evil in the whole universe, and the achievement of the leading role of our evil in the era! "


    "This is the final destruction, the destruction of all things, and the end of the road!"


    "The vitality of the day after tomorrow has changed to the filth, exhaustion, destruction and cloudy Qi suitable for our survival and cultivation of the devil way."


    "The old man of Styx really deserves to be the new leader of our evil way!" once the evil way Luo swept away his suffocation in the past, he felt suddenly enlightened and refreshed. He was more convinced of Styx and had no dissatisfaction. Originally, the most fatal thing of the evil way was that it was difficult to have a foundation. Unexpectedly, there were few worlds suitable for the evil way in the world of heaven.


    In other worlds, the evil way has only a short chance of prosperity, but it will eventually be suppressed or even destroyed by the Xuanmen right way.


    The opportunity belongs to the devil way. In the practice history of a world, it is like a thin layer of cream in sandwich biscuits, which makes you ancestors Luo of the devil way have endless aftertaste but full of regret.


    Luo Xuan looked at the whispered discussion behind him and was very excited. He forgot his old demon leader behind his head. He couldn''t help feeling sad and angry. He said angrily, "mine is mine. All this is mine... I put forward the great destruction of the demon. I laid the truth of the destruction of the demon, fear and the end."


    "Wake up, I Luo is the ancestor of the great destruction of the devil road. The Styx river just uses the great destruction of the devil road to set off killing and robbery and take charge of the robbery. He is the ancestor of killing and robbing the devil, and I am the ancestor of destroying the devil!"


    At this time, Luo Zhen felt someone put his hand on his shoulder. He looked up and saw that the annoying face of Styx came close to him. Styx whispered, "brother, do you want to trade?"


    Luo Xuan clenched his fist secretly - I can''t bear it!


    "What deal?"


    "I give you the devil''s way of destruction. You are still the devil''s ancestor of destruction, destruction, end and fear. At that time, when the world of heaven comes to an end, you are still the embodiment of destruction. You are still your disciples and grandchildren who practice the devil''s way of destruction. Your real body must be hidden in the ruins. At the end of the law, you will appear in every world under the guidance of the road The world, destroy everything, and finally incarnate to destroy the avenue and return everything to nothing. "


    "You want to fill me in the ruins!" Luo Xuan roared.


    "How can it be called to fill the ruins?" the Styx river said innocently: "before the flood was broken, my water ancestor method was transformed into nine real waters, five rivers, Nanming Guixu and the sea of blood Styx river. Then we pretended to have done it. I suppressed you in the eyes of the Guixu sea. When the flood was broken, you were the embodiment of the avenue of destruction in the Guixu, and you were the ultimate destruction."


    "This is not called filling the sea hole?"


    "We can make up a story and say that you have dyed the ruins and become the place where all things end."


    "And I am just a simple Pangu water ancestor, just the shell of the ruins, just the sea eye as the circulation of the flood water. I am just a demon ancestor in charge of killing and looting... How about destroying the world for you?"


    "And said you didn''t want to fill me in!"


    "It''s also good for you!" said the bitter mouth woman of Styx. "Otherwise, I''ll take charge of the killing and robbery. As a symbol of the end and destruction, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You just want to suppress me, and you want to suppress me for a panguji!"


    "Don''t be shameless!" Styx pointed to Luo Xuan''s nose and said, "I''ll suppress you into the ruins and refine you into the avatar of my destruction Avenue. You''ll be my Luo Xuan avatar at that time, you know? My demon ancestor turns three in one breath, Styx, Luo Xuan and Ji du... Become the only leader of the demon Tao, and I can''t do it..."


    "Do you agree or disagree!" ah Biyuan Tu sword of Styx river came out of its scabbard.


    Luo Xuan''s face was cloudy and sunny. He clenched his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll bear it. If you fill in the ruins, fill in the ruins! But we agreed... It''s my faction who certifies the avenue of the ruins. Don''t rob it again!"


    "Well, in the future, you will be the deputy leader of our demon sect and the incarnation of the destruction Avenue," Luo said, floating from the Styx River, "my good brother, I hope we can work together to prosper the demon sect."


    Luo Xuan took advantage of me again... Who is a virtuous brother? I became a Taoist much earlier than you... He has a big river, I can bear it


    Styx is looking for people to trade.


    This side said to Dihong: "Dihong Taoist friend, I supported your proposal of having nine fields in heaven last time. This time, it''s better for you to repay me... Rest assured, the devil orthodoxy is still in the Terran, and no demon or demon can become the climate. Kunpeng has been tricked by me to be the demon leader. When the Terran is booming... I must stand in the position of the Terran!"


    "My Styx is also human!"


    There he said to the emperor Wa and the emperor Xi: "empress wa Huang, the avenue of evolution is definitely in harmony with your avenue of creation! Emperor Xi''s Taoist friends, the heaven is still in struggle, the survival of the fittest, and the robbery is coming. Only then can the variable of the Yi Tao be born, and the world of great struggle can continue its brilliance. My little brother is the biggest variable in the period of the flood and famine. At this time, when I show my ambition, I hope you can support me!"


    He also secretly colluded with Houtu: "my mother supports me once. When I compete for Pangu, the Styx will have a future report!"


    To ZuLong: "ZuLong Taoist friend, I''ll give you the sea eye and Tianyi real water!"


    To Gonggong: "if you dare to harm me... Be careful, I support ZuLong to master the way of Tianyi real water. At that time, the rain and flood will be in the charge of the dragon family..."


    To xuanming: "sister, xuanming real water!"


    There are also Yuanshi Tianzun and supreme Taoist ancestor: "it''s a deal. Lingbao great Tianzun is the embodiment of the avenue from existence to nothingness. The Guixu Avenue belongs to me, and the metaphysical end process of the Tao is for you!"

 Chapter 1232

    Yuan Yu stared nervously at those high-ranking dignitaries. He pulled his fists and sweated his palms. Finally, it was time to vote. Because the Guixu model was not the standard model of the flood and famine, and there were no competitors, maybe all parties who found out the specific situation would launch their own Guixu model in the next Pangu period, but now, this is an original thing of Styx.


    New things are often questioned. When new things are stably accepted, there will be a hand to pick peaches.


    Now the peaches haven''t matured or even grown, so no one is competing with Styx for the time being.


    At the time of voting, the Dalai Lamas put in xuanzhu, the opponents knocked down the Guixu model with xuanzhu, and the supporters put in xuanzhu to expand the Guixu projection. If the Guixu model in turn swallowed up everyone''s xuanzhu, the proposal was passed. When Pangu opened the sky, the Dharma of the ancestor of Styx river will be transformed into the immortal of Pangu shuizu, and when Pangu fell, it will be transformed into Guixu, Styx River, Tianhe River and DIHE, The Milky way, the four seas


    Complete the water yuan cycle of the wasteland world.


    Yuan Yu did not hesitate to raise the xuanzhu and smash it at the Guixu. Like him, he raised the xuanzhu and smashed many of them. The devil''s law put the xuanzhu into the Guixu and expanded the projection power of the Guixu. However, those demonic law''s strength was weak, which was very weak compared with the forces opposed to Guixu such as Xuanmen Buddhism.


    Hundreds of Xuan beads are connected into a whole. If the projection of hundreds of universes hits the Guixu.


    There are only dozens of universes over there. Invest in Guixu to expand its power.


    Sanqing, who was sitting at the top of the table, didn''t do anything. All the great supernatural powers looked on coldly. ZuLong pondered for a while and didn''t throw out the dragon family. Only the fierce light in the eyes of Gonggong flashed. He hesitated for a moment, threw out a mysterious bead and threw it at the Guixu. The power projection of hundreds of great Luo is the power of hundreds of chaotic gods and demons.


    It is hundreds of embryonic universes that are being conceived. They rise together and almost turn into a wasteland universe and condense into the prototype of a multi universe. Zixiao palace is turbulent again. The Tao and theory of hundreds of Dalai are intertwined, as if they have wiped out the Avenue!


    One side is the projection of hundreds of universes, and the other side is the ghost of returning to the ruins that devours and destroys everything.


    The devil Dao Da Luo felt that he was thrown into the xuanzhu universe of Guixu, as if he had been rolled up by a huge millstone, completely crushed and attributed to nothingness. Part of the debris strengthened the power of Guixu, which made the Guixu Avenue rise abruptly, and the atmosphere of silence, destruction, destruction and extinction rolled up, making them tremble.


    The fetus of chaos gods and Demons seemed to see natural enemies and trembled instinctively.


    Fortunately, there is an innate immortal aura to isolate everything, no disaster and no robbery, and not affected by the atmosphere of returning to the ruins. The demons looked at each other and saw the happiness and fear in each other''s eyes. If even the innate immortal Aura will be eroded by the atmosphere of returning to the ruins, they should carefully reconsider their force field.


    Time and space are shaking


    The avenue was extinguished


    Hundreds of great Luos joined hands, and their breath was strong for a time, so they pressed down the Guixu. However, with the destruction of the projection of the mysterious pearl universe of the devil Road, the power of Guixu grew rapidly. Several xuanzhu universes at the edge were contaminated with the unknown smell of Guixu. They immediately stood up, shook twice and fell into the Guixu mixed cave.


    Those big Luo also felt the feeling that the universe of the devil was obliterated. The real bodies of the chaotic gods and demons were like great enemies, as if they had encountered a nemesis.


    Yuanyu Tianzun knew the power of Guixu. Although he saw the complete projection of Guixu avenue for the first time in Zixiao palace, the terrible shadow that destroyed everything, before he became a Taoist priest, he also came into contact with several worlds pulled down by the breath of Guixu, the Qi of Guixu, the doomsday breath before the destruction of the world.


    The kind of disillusionment that obliterates everything.


    Therefore, he hid his xuanzhu in the safer center in the cosmic projection and was not involved in Guixu, but he still opened his mouth to remind the people: "You Taoist friends... If Guixu Avenue turns into a form, it will be a chaotic demon that can extinguish everything. It is a destructive demon among chaotic demons... It is our natural enemy. That demon will surely destroy our chaotic demon and serve as the nourishment for his growth. It must not be born... Otherwise, there will be a day when the devil will preach!"


    Yuan Yu doesn''t know why all the great supernatural powers haven''t taken action yet. If Guixu Avenue is allowed to be born, it must be a great hidden danger, and it may even subvert the wasteland universe. From the characteristics of Guixu Avenue, once the ancestor of Styx completes the Guixu, he will not be the embodiment of Pangu''s water ancestor method in the next Pangu period, but the embodiment of Pangu''s law to destroy the world, destroy the embodiment and return to the ruins The embodiment of Tao.


    At that time, the chaotic gods and Demons transformed by the ancestors of Styx were the ruins gods and demons. They were born to devour all chaotic gods and demons to expand their power.


    Once this terrible characteristic makes him swallow many chaotic gods and demons, Da Luo Daoguo, the power of this demon God will be strong enough to swallow everything, including now these great gods and demons can''t compete with it, because the great gods and Demons kill and suppress other chaotic gods and demons, and can only obtain a part of the power of those gods and demons. Their roads are not swallowed and destroyed, but However, Guixu demons can get all the power of those chaotic demons. With each passing day, Guixu demons must devour 3000 chaotic demons and prove the only Pangu.


    Yuanyu thought that the demon ancestor of the Styx river must have an earth shaking plot to destroy everything. He used the water ancestor and the water yuan cycle as the cover in the Zixiao palace. His real plot was to create the terrible existence of Guixu, and then improve the Guixu Avenue in the process of destroying a universe in Guixu, so as to prove the way to Guixu gods and demons, and finally devour 3000 chaotic gods and Demons and become Pangu.


    Create the magic universe!


    "Guixu Avenue is really interesting..." Yuanshi turned to the Supreme Master and said, "let younger martial brother Lingbao come back! Take advantage of the establishment of Guixu avenue to establish the way of Lingbao to return to nothing as soon as possible. In the next Pangu period, we will kick the Styx River away, and our three brothers will master the development of the universe, the foundation of existence and everything to the ruins."


    The Supreme Master shook his head and said: "Younger martial brother Lingbao is still the best source of the avenue. Why should he be contaminated with the excrement basin of destruction Avenue... Didn''t he see the Styx river? He refused to intervene in the destruction of the avenue? Let Luo Xuan top the VAT... Although Guixu Avenue is powerful, it is only one-sided. Even if it can be traced back to the end of the avenue, there is no way to open up the beginning, there is no opportunity for Tai Chi, and it can''t be called the source of the avenue. Let alone wait And down the road of destruction? "


    "Destruction is always a path, no existence, no destruction, no development, no existence."


    "Younger martial brother Lingbao really should come back!"


    "Opening up, existence and destruction are the one-sided form from the source of the avenue down to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Supreme Master and Lingbao metaphysically." for yuan Yutian, returning to the ruins is a destructive hidden danger. For the Supreme Master, that''s all


    "Good brother Luo!" The Styx River saw that Guixu Avenue swallowed up the mysterious beads of dozens of Dalai, which grew to the point where they could compete with the cosmic projection of hundreds of Dalai, but those hundreds of Dalai were not idle people. Watching Guixu grow up with their mysterious beads as nourishment, they soon changed the arrangement of cosmic projection according to the nature of Guixu Avenue and connected hundreds of scattered universes , as a whole.


    Scattered forces condensed into a whole can still suppress one end of the ruins.


    Of course, it is impossible to bring down Guixu, which has grown to this extent


    The strength of both sides fell into persistence.


    At this time, the mysterious pearl cast by Gonggong, like a water drop, fell into the whole composed of hundreds of cosmic projections, and immediately turned into the core. A long river contained all the embryonic projections of the universe, instantly formed an infinite mysterious array, turned into a billow flood, and rushed towards Guixu Avenue.


    In an instant, the joint strength of hundreds of large Luo increased dozens of times and impacted on the projection of Guixu Avenue. It really had the power to break the projection of Guixu Avenue.


    Many Dalai who opposed Guixu Avenue breathed a sigh of relief. They tried their best to delay in order to wait for such an opportunity.


    Wait for a chance for a great supernatural being who is dissatisfied with the Styx plan to jump out.


    Of course, this is not a crisis for the Styx river. The Styx river only needs to add another force to condense the destruction breath in the Guixu into a projection of the destruction avatar. However, the Styx river does not do so. On the one hand, it is to hide its foolishness and show you that it does not have the meaning of destroying the avenue, seizing Luo Yu''s Avatar, becoming the ultimate demon ancestor and opening up the ancient universe of the demon road.


    On the other hand, it is also to avoid the shit basin of destruction Avenue.


    In this regard, the meaning of Styx is the same as that of Taishang. Although the avenue of destruction is very powerful, it is not a particularly good way for the great supernatural powers at their level.


    That is, the poor and weak like Luo Yu will take it as a treasure.


    In that case, we might as well send it out!


    The supreme master wanted to give it to Styx, but Styx just didn''t take over and gave it back to Luo.


    So the Styx River decisively motioned to Luo Xuan beside him. Luo Xuan was worried about the Styx River''s repentance! He also saw the future potential of Guixu demon God from the projection of Guixu Avenue. It was a chaotic demon with the potential to prove Pangu. Poor God, he struggled for so many years and didn''t even touch the edge of Pangu!


    It''s a demon ancestor, but it''s actually a garbage can of Xuanmen Buddhism.


    Life is really miserable and embarrassing. Now if you can change your job to destroy the avenue and become a part of the cosmic cycle, you will be forced immediately. The devil can also claim the orthodoxy of the universe... The force is higher and the power is stronger.


    One is evil thoughts, negative forces.


    The other is the road of destruction, where all things die, and the way to the end... The force of the latter is almost as high as heaven. In the past, the devil''s way was only an evil force based on desire. Later, it will be a substitute for the will to destroy the world. It can also look at the struggle of the Xuanmen Buddhism to save the world. With a cold smile, the way is futile, and then cover its hands to destroy everything.


    It is equivalent to upgrading from villain miscellaneous fish to the final boss.


    Luo Xuan just thought about it and felt that he was going to climax. Now he was only worried that the Styx would turn back after seeing the potential of destroying the Avenue... Don''t be surprised, because if it was Luo Xuan, he would turn back.


    Fortunately, Styx didn''t seem to mean that. Instead, it motioned him to start.


    Luo Zhen threw in his own mysterious beads and watched them fall into the Guixu, stained with the smell of destruction. The embryonic form of the xuanzhu universe was broken, but an imaginary shadow of Luo Zhen''s destruction demon God was born from the Guixu. The destruction smell emitted by the Guixu projection was transformed into Luo Zhen, and even some Luo Zhen incarnations directly appeared in the cosmic projections of the right way xuanzhu, and then light Yi destroyed the universe and threw it into the ruins.


    The black vortex projected by Guixu is no longer the prototype of hundreds of universes waiting for joint control after giving birth to Luo''s destruction demon God, which has turned into a flood impact.


    But turn every breath and every strength into an aggressive force.


    The power of turning into evil is equivalent to turning the originally harmless breath into the most terrible poison. The aggressive virus spreads violently, and the destructive poison destroys violently. You can see the cosmic projection that was originally contaminated with the atmosphere of Guixu and can be suppressed when the atmosphere of Guixu destruction turns into Luohe demon ancestor.


    At first, the Luohe projection in the universe was very weak, but it hid very deep. Then it began to spread the devil''s way, corrupt the creatures, destroy, destroy and corrupt the universe, expand the atmosphere of Guixu, and pull the universe to Guixu. Countless creatures in the projection originally helped people resist the erosion of the atmosphere of Guixu. Now Luohe spread Taoism and magic among them, Instigate them to destroy the foundation of the universe.


    Suddenly burst dozens of universes.


    The power of Guixu Avenue, in turn, eroded the cosmic projection of Dalao xuanzhu more violently.


    The impact of the two forces made the whole multi universe prototype of Zixiao palace unbearable. The whole Zixiao palace was groaning and trembling. You great Shentong had to help Zixiao palace stabilize, It didn''t break into chaos... In fact, the Zixiao palace, which was originally jointly opened by all great Shentong, was not overwhelmed by the collision between the projection of hundreds of Dara universes and the Guixu universe created by Styx. It''s almost the same as the entity of Guihui.


    However, most of the power of Zixiao palace is supporting the weight of chaos. In chaos, the existence of Zixiao palace is unstable, so something goes wrong.


    Gonggong integrated the flood power of all da Luo xuanzhu, which was soon eroded into a pool of poisonous water by Luo. In the blink of an eye, after swallowing dozens of universes, the power of Guixu Avenue expanded to an extent that can no longer be controlled, swallowing all da Luo xuanzhu and turning it into a demon shadow of destruction.


    The destruction demon God bred in the Guixu center is also powerful to an extreme extent


    The attitudes of the great supernatural powers have changed, and Dihong has thought deeply. Now it seems that the threat of Guixu is actually great, but the Styx river has abandoned the avenue of destruction and divided the complete Guixu demon God into two, one is Luo Xuan''s destruction demon God and the other is the nothingness demon God of the Styx river. Only when the two are combined into one is the complete Guixu demon God.


    In this way, Styx is also moderate. At least he took the initiative to divide his own strength.


    If the Styx mastered the complete Guixu gods and demons, the terrible power to devour everything would indeed frighten many great gods, and even change their attitude to check and balance the Styx, but the Styx took the initiative to split this power.


    I have to let Dihong think it over.


    Dihong is not afraid of the power of the demon God in the ruins. He used to be a Hongjun man. Who would Sanqing be afraid of if he suffered such a great loss for the only time?


    But Dihong is the ruler and the big man behind the Terran.


    I have to consider for the benefit of the Terran. Will returning to the ruins harm the interests of the Terran... Now it seems that it will. But Styx split Guixu, and Styx is also a Terran.


    This has to make Dihong think deeply!


    In the absence of one of these two conditions, Emperor Hong will not hesitate to check and balance Guixu immediately, but now Guixu is under the control of the Terran, and Styx is also the leader of the Terran. Once this concept appears, it will not disappear. Someone will always be interested in it. Instead of waiting until the Sanqing Dynasty in a Pangu period, try to open up a Lingbao end robbery.


    It''s better to let the Styx control the ruins!


    As the Earth Mother God, empress Houtu likes the reproduction of creatures, life, nurturing, nourishment and selfless support for all sentient beings. Therefore, she was so in harmony with Nuwa, who is in charge of the creation. The power of destruction can''t get a good face from the Mother God. She could have hated the power of returning to the ruins.


    Few of the great powers present like to destroy the avenue.


    However, Guixu Avenue is not a place that has not attracted her. For example, the idea of the great reincarnation of heaven and earth creates something out of nothing, and something belongs to nothing. If "nothing" is regarded as the basis for nurturing everything, then infinity is the basic force for nurturing existence like the earth. A reincarnation of flood and famine is equivalent to a withering and flourishing of a life and a four seasons of the earth.


    This idea is appreciated by the later generations.


    Styx dressed itself as nothingness, the end of all things, the medium of nothingness, and handed over all bad things to Luo Xuan! Divide the Guixu avenue into the part of destruction and the part of nothingness, and even turn Guixu into a binding existence of destruction, which in turn binds the demon God of destruction. Guixu is equivalent to a binary force of internal checks and balances, and the power of destruction is entangled with the power of nothingness.


    The power of destruction, Luo He wants to destroy everything, and the power of nothingness creates destruction on the one hand and binds destruction on the other.


    Because destruction also destroys itself. The destroyed existence is partly attributed to nothingness, partly expands the destruction itself, and then destruction destroys itself and expands nothingness. Nothingness in turn binds destruction and keeps it from getting out of control.


    After Luo''s incarnation came out of the ruins, the ultimate destruction finally destroyed all existence.


    Finally, the projection of Guixu began to disintegrate, and Luo''s incarnation began to destroy its own existence. It was intertwined with Guixu, gradually disappeared and finally turned into nothingness.


    Seeing this scene, the great Shentong people smiled and nodded.


    Sure enough, Styx has no unlimited power to indulge destruction. This power is still under control. Styx has created a power to restrain destruction and takes charge of it personally, that is, the power to return to infinity - nothingness.


    Destruction cannot destroy nothingness, but nothingness grows because of destruction. Finally, when destruction is out of control, it will also return to nothingness.


    Just as a burning flame will go out.


    Destruction is fire, nothingness is water. Nothingness is the shell of Guixu... Guixu will be composed of destruction and the avenue of nothingness... Destruction is a process, and nothingness is the result of destruction, so nothingness will not lose.


    The ultimate victory will be nothingness, the power of water.


    Luo Xuan''s face was not good-looking. In the end, the bastard of Styx laughed. In the end, his destruction made a wedding dress for his nothingness... Styx ignored him at all. It''s enough to get a little cheap. Do you want to climb on his head? Don''t mention the Styx itself. Sanqing won''t agree. If destruction is really higher than everything, how can they control the limitless Lingbao Avenue?


    Dihong whispered to the Styx River, "for the sake of the same family, I don''t object to returning to the ruins, but Luo''s Avenue of destruction must be suppressed. Creation and destruction can only occupy a short time line, and existence must be the main force. It''s impossible for the first half to prosper, and the second half to begin to decline, and the evil way must not occupy half of the time line."


    "I understand!" Styx replied, "of course, the development of the famine will be upward as a whole, and there may be ups and downs during the period, but it will never hinder the overall trend. Even if it is doomed to destruction, the era dominated by the evil way is doomed to be short, and there will be no long decline period and Demons dancing... Luo Zhen, I will suppress it! I will never let him destroy the universe in advance!"


    The later earth also sent a message: "watch Luo Yu..."


    "The flood and famine timeline will be divided into four seasons, spring, summer, autumn and winter. Luo Zhen can only appear when he finally destroys everything!" Styx agreed.


    Then emperor Wa and Emperor Xi also sent a message: "Luo Xuan..."


    Poor Luo Zhen, he doesn''t know how big a pot he carried, and he is doomed to be suppressed to the end of cosmic time.


    The emperor of Yuan Yu was trembling below... "Luo Xuan! The God of destruction is Luo Xuan... The legend about the return ruins in the future is that the God of destruction was suppressed in the return ruins after defeat. After the flood and famine were broken, the power of the God of destruction increased greatly. The devil infected the return ruins and turned into a terrible mixed cave that devoured everything and wiped out everything. It is located at the bottom of the boundary sea."


    "I''ve been looking for the destroyer since I preached."


    "At first, I thought it was the ancestor of Styx... Even more so after he proposed Guixu Avenue. I thought the legend of Guixu was wrong. There was no demon God of destruction at all. Guixu was the demon God of destruction... Unexpectedly, it was Luo Xuan!"


    "What is suppressed in Guixu, what is dyed by demons... It''s all fake, fake!"


    "This is a play performed by the devil way... It is a play jointly performed by the ancestors of the Styx River and the old devil Luo, in order to create the foundation of the devil way, Guixu Avenue." Yuan Yu repressed himself and didn''t roar out.


    Styx thought happily: "now all the great supernatural powers support me to suppress Luo Xuan until the end of the world! Now, Luo Xuan, whether you like it or not! You can stay in the Guixu during the Pangu period. Even if you separate an avatar, someone will help me monitor it. Don''t try to make trouble for me."


    "I just gave up a chicken rib road of destruction and locked you up, the devil ancestor who is most likely to cause me trouble. Now what the devil wants to do is not up to me? (chuckles)


    "Yes, the devil''s way will definitely build your destruction Avenue as the mainstream in the future, but you are locked up in the Guixu. Who else can they listen to besides me? Just be the top leader in prison! Hey, hey..."

 Chapter 1233

    After three negotiations, you great powers have determined the general trend of the number of days in the future. Even if there are repeated, it is just a temporary countercurrent twists and turns. There can be no big trouble!


    The great heavenly master of Yuanshi immediately signaled guangchengzi to ring the bell. With the golden bell ringing nine times, Yuanshi said: "this time, we have determined the general trend of heaven and earth, which is the true shape of the great wilderness after Pangu opened the world. I ordered someone to draw a scroll of the true shape of the great wilderness for your Taoist friends to draw. If this picture is correct, after we incarnate Pangu, we will open the sky with the shape of this picture!"


    Then he ordered Taiyi to present the scroll. All the great powers read it one by one and left their marks on the true shape map.


    It has become a treasure. The real shape of the Honghuang universe is painted on it. It can be seen from this picture. Moreover, with the world changing, the structure of the Honghuang universe will also be fed back to the real shape map.


    After signing the Honghuang true shape map, the meeting of Zixiao palace has come to an end.


    The great Tianzun of Yuanshi finally said, "after taishiji, three thousand chaotic gods and demons were born to compete for the position of Pan Gu, but it was a robbery. Although it did not damage the nature of Da Luo, it was also not related to purity. If you Taoist friends do not want to enter the robbery and avoid the world, you can avoid the robbery in the Zixiao palace, do not dye the logging, and be at ease."


    "But if you prove the body of chaotic gods and demons, you can''t escape this robbery."


    "If you want to avoid the world in Zixiao palace, you should change your heel..."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the great Tianzun picked up the three treasures Ruyi and knocked it down. The prototype of the multi universe of Zixiao palace with the structure of Dao palace became a mountain cliff in chaos. The chaotic gas rolled and patted around the cliff head, but it didn''t affect the cliff at all.


    "Those who do not intend to preach the body of chaotic gods and demons can live on the cliff and be born after the flood and famine are opened up!"


    This is also an old tradition of the Honghuang game. Zhao Gongming saw his twenty-four senior brothers smile. They were sitting in an empty meeting. They just looked on and didn''t mean to do anything. If they hadn''t been concerned about the fate of teachers and disciples, they would have been free from the world. The twenty-four Shangqing Dalai threw themselves into the cliff and turned into twenty-four chaotic pearls.


    Then many people who have lost their way and are unimpeded have turned into various congenital spiritual treasures, displayed on the cliff in chaos, and let the chaotic sea below stir without bothering.


    "Lying in the trough... Fenbaoyan!" Meng Xinda Luo, who has new testimony, was stunned.


    I don''t know how many cute new hearts lie in grooves. People put the congenital Lingbao on fenbaoyan. Does that have their own share? Originally, I thought that after the opening of the day, I could rub some innate Lingbao on fenbaoyan. Many future generations of daruo''s younger disciples who did not preach could take the innate Lingbao for a walk. As the most top existence in the wilderness, daruo, would not have nothing, right?


    Styx laughed. They thought too much. They are empty handed. Do you really think that the congenital Lingbao is an ownerless thing born out of thin air, a congenital resource?


    It''s a radish, a pit


    A flag flew out of Yuanshi''s sleeve, a scroll of Tai Chi appeared on Taishang, and a small bell flew out of Taiyi God. Except these three treasures were left, other spiritual treasures were put into Fenbao rock... All great supernatural powers, in addition to the accompanying spiritual treasures transformed by their own Avenue, other spiritual treasures transformed by immortal spiritual light, were put on Fenbao cliff, Not contaminated with the Pangu massacre of the Taisu era.


    These three treasures have other origins, so they must be contaminated with Pangu''s murder and robbery.


    The Styx river has just come to the wasteland, with empty sleeves and a clean body. It can be said that it is very poor.


    He doesn''t have any disciples and friends to turn Tao into innate spiritual treasure for him to drive. Anyway, at his point, those innate spiritual treasures transformed by Da Luo are basically useless when fighting Dharma and understanding Tao, unless they are transformed into innate spiritual treasures by great magical powers at the same level... Such as the chaotic clock transformed by the chaotic emperor in Taiyi''s hand after he went offline.


    In the hands of Yuanshi and the Supreme Master, there is also a congenital treasure transformed by the offline of the great supernatural power.


    These congenital treasures are transformed by the existence of preaching Pangu, so they are also Pangu FA Xiang. It is impossible not to be contaminated with Pangu robbery, so they don''t have to be placed on Fenbao cliff.


    But in fact, the congenital treasure is of no great use. There is no existence that Sanqing can''t work together in the famine. Even if Yuanshi can''t do it alone, it''s basically not. If Yuanshi can''t do that person with his sleeves, it''s useless to hold the congenital treasure. The treasure that Da Luo can''t ask for is in their hands, that is, they want to weigh their hands.


    In fact, Yuanshi prefers to hit people with Sanbao Ruyi.


    It may be that things are expensive and look fragile. It feels good to hit people. It''s similar to the feeling of falling on the ground with valuables and having a painful and cool heart (not).


    Fortunately, other great supernatural powers are not as poor as Styx river. They have invested many Lingbao. The number of Da Luo transformed into congenital Lingbao is not far from that of chaotic gods and demons. It can be seen that the old da Luo is lazy.


    Yuanshi saw three congenital treasures still suspended in chaos and sighed: "the three Taoist friends are in robbery. Even if they forget themselves for a while, they are rarely clean!"


    The three congenital treasures are equivalent to the real body of a chaotic demon, or another form of chaotic demon, which suppresses chaos. When the raging chaos gas comes to the edge of the three congenital treasures, it is immediately suppressed. These three great supernatural powers are adult objects that preach Pangu. They are Pangu cause and effect, and are destined to become a part of Pangu''s real body.


    In fact, Sanqing is not kind. When he bullies others offline, he takes their real body as an axe envoy.


    "Wait a minute, isn''t that Pangu axe?" Yuan Yu was forced, but the great God would play!


    Nuwa quietly pulled a nearby Fuxi and said, "if I lose my mind and forget to go, if you dare to use my real demon as an axe, I''ll cut you when I come back!"


    Houtu said in a strange way: "yo! Sister wa Huang, this is the way to go. She doesn''t forget to give her body to her lover!"


    Nu Wa turned a good-looking white eye and ignored her.


    Sakyamuni was silent for a whole meeting in Zixiao palace. He also knew that he was excluded by a group of great spiritual practitioners, and the dominant people now don''t like his Buddhism, because Buddhism, as a sect, is really unfavorable to the continuation and development of race. Buddhism can''t be a national religion, a national religion, but a kind of spiritual practice and enlightenment, The three emperors and five emperors of human orthodoxy have long made a conclusion about the mainstream of human thought. Xuanmen can''t do it... Human orthodoxy must be all sons.


    The three religions are all foreign religions, and only all schools of thought are orthodox.


    Whether it is the Xuanmen of the religion of practice or the Taoism of the religion of enlightenment, it is a religion outside the country.


    Even Lao Tzu wanted to pass down Taoism as the orthodox mainstream of his thoughts in the human race.


    The three emperors spread to the five emperors, the five emperors spread to the three kings Yao, Shun and Yu, the three kings spread to the Duke of Zhou, and the Duke of Zhou spread to the sons. All the sons have their own inheritance, and Confucianism is the only one


    Even the gods are orthodox in the context of Confucian sacrifice.


    Heaven and earth, the Lord of mountains and rivers, the God of water and fire, zhurong Gonggong, Jumang xuanming four seasons Festival... These have been integrated into the etiquette and law. When and where, what God should be sacrificed? Although Confucius said that there were strange forces and gods, when formulating the etiquette and law, these are the places where Confucianism intervened... Not into the etiquette and law, not orthodox.


    Sakyamuni said to the two great supernatural powers who are a tree and a flower: "two senior brothers, my heel and foot remain the same, and I will not appear as a chaotic demon, so as not to misunderstand my Dharma. Before I preached, a group of disciples entrusted me to take care of the two senior brothers!"


    After introducing the ancient Buddha, zhunti said with his hands folded: "I will keep my release door from falling until my Buddha returns, as the Buddha said."


    Unlike Lao Tzu, Sakyamuni has never beheaded the Supreme Master. He has two true selves. Sakyamuni has only one origin, that is, the Sakyamuni Prince of the kingdom of kapiluowei. There is only one Buddha in the wilderness, that is, Sakyamuni. Before Sakyamuni, there was no Buddha. After Sakyamuni preached, there was a broad Buddhist door.


    However, Sakyamuni is an acquired creature, and the time of preaching is after the famine is broken.


    If Buddhism did not exist before Shakyamuni preached, it would be tantamount to giving up the timeline for a long time, and giving up the upstream timeline would do great harm to the interests of Buddhism. Therefore, two ancient Buddhas founded western religion, and then, it is possible to mention that two chaotic demons occupied the upstream of the timeline with western religion, and then preached to light lamps, which founded Salmonella after the destruction of flood and famine, Waiting for the day when Shakyamuni was born.


    oh My Buddha Shakyamuni, when you preach, the whole Xumi mountain Whispers Your name - Shakyamuni


    After giving an account, Shakyamuni turned into Tao and left. He did not appear in the world as a chaotic God or a spiritual treasure. The Buddha did not need other origins, and Shakyamuni was not a reincarnation. He was just Shakyamuni, an acquired creature, an awakened Buddha. He was not a chaotic God or a spiritual treasure, nor was he the source of the road, nor was he a congenital spiritual treasure.


    Therefore, Sakyamuni did not participate in the game of competing for Pangu.


    Famine is not his world view


    There will be two ancient Buddhas, Jieyin and zhunti, who will instead embed the Buddhist view of the universe into the boundless universe.


    Zhunti looked at the place where Sakyamuni changed the Tao, with respect in his eyes, and said, "the Buddha will be born only after immeasurable robbery. He will preach the Tao again and establish the tradition of our Buddhism. It is hateful that those who should be great supernatural powers crowd out our Buddha and make our Buddha not Pangu."


    "Younger martial brother, my Buddha can''t be Pangu..." then the Buddha said, "have you ever had Pangu in my Buddhism?"


    "The universe changes because of fate. Why do you need Pangu?"


    "How can our Buddha be killed by Pangu as a chaotic demon..." he then said faintly: "the flood and famine is not our game. The Buddha came here only to save the people who are destined. Other people who are not destined, let him go!"


    "What elder martial brother said is, it''s me!" zhunti suddenly realized and clapped his hands.


    Zixiao palace turns into Fenbao cliff and is ready to hide in chaos again. All participants in the meeting in Dalai have to disperse and prepare to polish their chaotic gods and demons before the next era. The river Styx stopped the Heavenly Master at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and said, "I see that the Heavenly Master has given a group of Taoist friends who have become spiritual treasures to his disciples. It should have the meaning of making future disciples become friends with their predecessors, meeting by chance, and infecting you with the great Luo who lost me, so as to change their state."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Da Tianzun nodded his head and said, "did you have the intention of making friends? If you can get the consent of any Taoist friend, you can get it from fenbaoyan in the future, which may also be helpful."


    Styx only shook his head and said, "I''m a demon sect founder. How can I have this fate."


    "However, there are many magic treasures entrusted by my virtuous brother Luo Yu. They are used by the devil Luo who entrapped me, or cut off his heel, or ambush hidden dangers in his heel, forcing him to lose me. I will settle with him in the future... Show justice for the great Luo who was forced to lose me."


    "I just came to say an idea to Taoist friends..."


    Ming riverway: "Zixiao palace is the meeting place for all the great supernatural powers. It has been transformed into Fenbao cliff, so that many Taoist friends who have lost me can survive and avoid robbery. It is clean and unhindered. Even if the innate spiritual treasure transformed by Da Luo is given by Taoist friends, it can only benefit one or two disciples, and those who get married are only the people under Sanqing sect. You should know that the magic of karma is not in one or two people."


    "Why don''t we open up a secret world in the cosmic prototype of Fenbao cliff for the innate spiritual treasure of all Taoist friends to live in? Wouldn''t it be more spacious and comfortable? Then, every fixed season, Fenbao rock will be born under the occasion of karma to communicate with the outside world. First, let the Honghuang practitioners enter the secret world, bond with the innate spiritual treasure, protect the Tao and survive the disaster."


    "The second is to let the innate Lingbao be disturbed by some outside world, find the right person and be born again."


    "As far as I know, in the past few flood and famine periods, there were many Lingbao who didn''t want to be born. Only one or two out of ten recognized the Lord. It was too empty and quiet. It was really bad for self-search. Opening up a secret place for treasure hunting may make many Taoist partners. It also facilitates the reincarnation of many congenital Lingbao..."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when Tianzun considered it, so did Styx.


    Open fenbaoyan and create a treasure hunting secret place. There must be many friars trying to impress some innate Lingbao. If they want to abduct them, maybe several pairs of innate Lingbao have the right eyes. Several innate Lingbao follow the friars'' birth strength, get contaminated by the world and find themselves again?


    In those days, the congenial pearl transformed by the friend of immortal Taiyi fell and reincarnated from Nuwa palace, became the spirit pearl Nezha, and re preached Dalai?


    It''s hard for anyone to guess what Styx thinks. Yuanshi Tianzun knows that this guy is definitely not thinking about the benefits he said, but Styx''s calculation is very deep. With his understanding of Chen Ang''s other avatar, sometimes this guy will do something that seems meaningless, and there is no effect behind it. He just feels interesting.


    For such a person, it is difficult to guess what he is calculating.


    Because sometimes, it''s really pure evil taste... And the evil taste of Chen ang, the God of Styx, is quite serious.


    Maybe he just wants to create a treasure hunting secret place and copy a common element in the immortal Xia world - copy? "The next copy is a fine tradition of cultivating immortals. The flood land must inherit and carry forward it. Whether it''s ancient relics, the remains of predecessors, ancient tombs, treasures, a thousand worlds, materials, inheritance, or treasure hunting, you must write it anyway."


    "Equipment, skills, materials and inheritance are all in the copy."


    "The magnificent and prosperous game, Da Luo players, how can they not have a copy? Moreover, the top equipment such as congenital Lingbao, one radish and one pit, is internally determined. It''s too boring! How can we mobilize the enthusiasm of players!"


    "Copy of Fenbao cliff must be!"


    "And it can''t just be a bare cliff..." Styx is very unique. In the secret realm of Fenbao cliff, he came up with many ways to play copies. He turned those congenital Lingbao into the cosmic prototype of Daluo Daoguo, and fell into the secret realm, forming mountains and rivers, strange things and wonders, turning them into the cornerstone of the world, forming a world composed of Lingbao.


    The Hunyuan Jindou turns into a mixed cave, the Jinjiao scissors turns into a pair of dragons, 24 fixed Sea God beads, one pearl and one world, and the earth script turns into the earth fetal membrane. The Bagua furnace arches a flame mountain, the yin-yang mirror turns into the Sun Moon Lake, the falling soul bell hangs the falling soul star, the male and female swords stand side by side, the cloud light PA is born in the cloud sea, and the golden Xia crown rises the glow.


    There are also various palace communities, the five elements world, the kingdom of creatures, and rare birds and animals, which are transformed by the innate spiritual treasure.


    Da Luoben is the embryonic form of the universe and the seed of the world. The innate Lingbao was transformed by Da Luo, and naturally has the ability to evolve the world. As the embryonic form of the multi universe, this sub Baoyan carries the universe transformed by many Lingbao and forms a wonderful heaven and earth. Although it does not enter the flood universe, it is also a huge heaven and earth, which is not inferior to the nine days of the Milky Way stars.


    Yuan Shi frowned when he saw this situation: "although what the Styx river said is reasonable, it is no worse than the future prosperous and wasteful heaven to turn a group of congenital Lingbao into a treasure hunting secret place. It is really too talented to use it. It can clearly establish a foundation of great education and no worse than the Western Paradise."


    "Speaking of it, it''s no worse than returning to the ruins."


    "He used all kinds of tricks to set up the return market. Today, he made a small plan to create a congenital Lingbao world... What''s the purpose? He has no rules and regulations. Sometimes he acts only according to his heart. It''s really unpredictable."


    The beginning of the year had a headache for the mysterious way of doing things like Styx.


    "This is the ultimate copy of the future famine, the ancestor of all the secret places!" Styx said with satisfaction: "as the designer of the secret places, I am very satisfied... The rules of the copy are extremely changeable, which will make the players feel quite exciting."


    There is a great feeling of pit father planning!


    It can definitely rekindle hope for life for practitioners who come to find treasure in future generations.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the rule of fenbaoyan was established: "every time before the great disaster of heaven and earth, fenbaoyan should be born. Yiyingda Luo and practitioners can come here to look for opportunities..."


    The Styx River also took the opportunity to create some rules: "when later generations prove their way and live forever, they have the opportunity to feel this world and come here to look for opportunities. After the flood and famine are broken, if there is a danger of magic robbery and destruction to the ruins, they also have the opportunity to feel this world. They can come here to look for spiritual materials and treasures to suppress Luo Xuan''s destruction of avatars."


    After they set up the secret place of fenbaoyan, if there is a big magic power, the multi Lingbao can still be placed on fenbaoyan and can be taken easily. If there is no such big magic power, you can''t see the essence of fenbaoyan, it is a congenital Lingbao world, a multi universe, and you can only enter the country for treasure hunting.


    The Styx River didn''t give any hands or feet to the magic magic treasure transformed by the evil Tao Da Luo - anyway, after suppressing Luo He, these are all mine!


    They left Zixiao palace and fenbaoyan to escape into chaos again. Before Pangu opened the sky, he would not be born again... So far, all the great supernatural powers have dispersed and made plans for the struggle between Pangu later... After yuan raised Zixiao palace, he saw chaos invading, there was chaos in front, and there was old da Luo chasing after him. I don''t know where the future is. It''s very sad!

 Chapter 1234

    Brahma''s face was waxy yellow and bitter. When he testified to the Taoist king, he couldn''t wait to cross the boundary sea with the power of the Taoist king and dive down to the seabed of the celestial world. The prosperous celestial world became extremely desolate when it reached the seabed of the boundary. There were all kinds of mysteries hidden here, such as ghosts and shadows.


    The desolate world remains are suspended in the dark boundary sea, where some nameless things are broken, desolate and grow in the smell of doomsday. Those strange demons born in the world remains, even the top power in the world - Taoist king, will have a headache.


    Needless to say, it is also the base camp of the devil''s way. In the falling world involved by the Guixu, there may be an old devil who tries to break through the realm of the king of Taoism and has not been born for a long time.


    The environment here is somewhat dangerous for Daojun.


    Not to mention that the next step is the ultimate of all things and the end result of all things - return to the ruins!


    After he became a Taoist, Brahma was only happy for a short period of time. He was severely slapped on his face by the cold reality and cold water, and woke up from the hopeful warm color future dream. Brahma didn''t see those heavenly kings who only dared to condense the later heavenly Tao. He was the charming child of Brahma from the day he began to practice.


    Born in the world of Brahma, the largest aristocratic family is also the Brahma family, the controller of this world.


    He was an incomparable genius in the Brahman family and even in the Brahman world since childhood. He built the foundation with the most cherished innate spiritual objects. The speed of becoming an immortal broke through the practice records of all the world known to the Brahman family. When he built the foundation, he was a genius who was oppressed by the young arrogance. After becoming an immortal, he was a unique rookie among the immortals, even after proving the Taoist king, It is also the most promising Taoist king in the past 100000 years.


    Brahma took the law of uniting Tao, condensing a Tao seed and planting it into heaven and earth.


    Then they polish and cultivate Tao seeds to make them take root and sprout, engrave their own Avenue in heaven and earth, and engrave a boundary with their own avenue to become the avenue law of the world, so as to prove the Tao heavenly monarch, which is equivalent to the realm of Tao monarch in other cultivation methods. Then take this boundary as the foundation and derive their own Tao species.


    Even trace the Tao species back to time, run through the universe, and finally integrate the Tao heaven and earth universe to prove the Tao Da Luo.


    There are also different ways for Tao species to prove the path of Tao Dalai. Some heavenly kings destroy the world on which Tao species rely, absorb a world''s Avenue, perfect their own Tao species, and then seize an opposite Tao species. They rely on each other like two fulcrums, borrow each other''s strength, and the two opposite Tao species form a spiral shape, constantly improve with the opposite force, and plant the seeds into the origin of the timeline and chaos, Germinate from the source and engrave their own Avenue in chaos.


    It is difficult before easy. The current Avenue is perfect. It is very difficult to carve your own avenue into it. However, if you come to the source of time and the chaos where the avenue has not yet been born, plant the Tao there and engrave your own Avenue in it, the Tao universe will be much simpler.


    It is said that this was created by some great powers by learning from the practice of innate gods and demons in ancient times and preaching chaotic gods and demons.


    In the ancient times, the innate creatures were extremely powerful as soon as they were born. Compared with the creatures lacking resources after birth, they were powerful and unreasonable. Therefore, they could send their real bodies to chaos, the source of the avenue, preach the chaotic gods and demons, and achieve the great realm of the acquired creatures.


    According to Brahma Tianjun, these powerful congenital gods and demons in the later world, their chaotic gods and Demons realm of preaching is the truly perfect realm of Dalai, and now the so-called Dalai is just the disabled realm that Taoist kings with weak foundation try their best to take shortcuts and cultivate.


    Brahma felt this - when he practiced, his foundation was much stronger than other monks. Leading to the challenge of stepping up the ladder is the same as eating and drinking water. He beat the aristocratic family disciples in the same realm like teaching children, and those aristocratic family disciples with solid foundation are like crushing ants in the same realm to deal with scattered cultivation outside.


    Only a strong foundation can support them to go further.


    Every step should be perfect and every step should be extreme... The foundation should be unprecedented and powerful. Others are a spring eye and they are like a sea.


    Saving the sea is certainly much more difficult than opening up a spring hole.


    But only in this way can we go further. In this way, Brahma looked at those of his peers who were not solid enough and not perfect enough, slowly fell behind, and then disappeared at some time. Those casual practices are eliminated from generation to generation. Without a solid foundation for the children of aristocratic families, they can only rack their brains and take some crooked ways to create some strange ideas, but they all take shortcuts.


    Such weak slag with weak foundation can beat ten with one hand.


    That''s ten opponents at the same level in the realm of Tao Jun... if it''s the realm before becoming an immortal, Brahman kills his peers like slaughtering chickens. How many people come and die with unstable foundation, and how many are invincible at the same level... This is Brahman''s unparalleled reputation.


    Brahma only sighed that he could not be born in the flood and famine period. In that glorious ancient era, the spirit of heaven and earth was extremely rich, and the natural materials and earth treasures were flooded. Digging a grass casually was the golden period of natural materials and earth treasures that later Taoist kings would compete for. His birth has been a favorite of fortune, but Brahma still feels that he has buried his peerless posture.


    If you can return to the wasteland, you will be able to preach the chaotic gods and Demons like the congenital gods and demons, and lay an incomparably solid foundation in the realm of Dalai.


    Even without the conditions of famine, Brahma will never condense the heavenly Tao seed like the ordinary Tao king. He wants to condense the real congenital Tao seed, return the Tao seed to the chaotic period and engrave the congenital Avenue.


    However, there are few innate roads between heaven and earth, and according to the deduction of Brahma, the goal of monks who practice Taoism and planting Dharma is to integrate Taoism and Dharma and engrave their own roads in the boundless universe. Therefore, the Tao species will interfere with each other. Once someone occupies the Tao species in front, his Tao species is the manifestation of the avenue, and the people in the downstream don''t want to condense the same Tao species.


    Fortunately, the acquired Avenue is relatively weak, and the acquired Avenue is the acquired evolution. For example, the avenue of Gu, the avenue of Qin and the avenue of sword are the avenue that conforms to the birth of the acquired creatures. Each friar can rarely cause conflict according to his own fundamental Tao method.


    However, the innate Avenue is the foundation of the universe and the fundamental law. It is basically occupied by the innate creatures upstream of the timeline.


    For example, congenital yin-yang Avenue, congenital Taiyi Avenue, congenital merit Avenue


    It can be said that Brahman''s greatest difficulty since his practice is to combine the seed of Xiantian Tao and lay an incomparably solid foundation for his realm of Dalai, because it has nothing to do with his aptitude and understanding, but pure opportunity and external conditions. Fortunately, Brahman is really a talent of heaven. After his painstaking research, he has risked great danger for several times, Finally, it was found that in addition to the two avenues of Guixu, the avenue of innate destruction and the avenue of innate nothingness, which were too dangerous to be proved, there was another avenue that miraculously survived.


    Or half of the innate Avenue - the innate time Avenue!


    Combined with the innate void Avenue, it is a complete innate space-time Avenue and a kind of cosmic Tao.


    Space is king, time is respect!


    These two roads have an incomparably bright future, and are one of the best two roads to prove the Tao. According to the calculation of Brahma Tianjun, it is extremely difficult to prove the innate time Tao, but it is one of the simplest kinds of Tao to return the time Tao to the source of the road, which is almost as difficult as the later heaven Tao.


    For a moment, Brahma was ecstatic.


    The avenue of innate destruction and the avenue of innate nothingness can only be condensed when the ruins destroy the world of heaven, and only when the void robbery and destruction robbery come. Moreover, the avenue of destruction has the mysterious competition of destruction demons and gods in the ruins. The prospect is very bad. Although it is extremely powerful, it is not taken by Brahma.


    Only the innate time Avenue is his only goal.


    Brahma Tianjun condenses the innate time Tao species and engraves the difficulties of Brahma Tianjie in preaching the emperor. According to his own calculation, if he succeeds in preaching the Dalai Lama, he can resist the siege of at least eight Dalai Lamas alone.


    Just¡ª¡ª


    "The day after tomorrow Avenue cultivation only needs the day after tomorrow vitality, and every progress of the day after tomorrow Avenue needs the innate vitality, and even the innate spirit..." thinking of this, Brahma''s initial excitement gradually disappeared, and even began to be stiff and desperate... When he found this, he almost smashed the Tao seed!


    After the famine was broken, the innate vitality of the special people came from nowhere.


    Once in a while, some innate spirits will be born. Will you let the Taoist princes break the dog''s head?


    Now, the only way to mass produce innate spirits is to return to the original and return to the original, destroy the world in the sea of heaven and refine it into innate spirits... This is to destroy the world! It''s OK to say that the world without living creatures, the world with spiritual civilization, can''t fight with him? Although Brahma is arrogant and treats all sentient beings like mole ants, more mole ants will kill people, okay?


    Brahma is not ready to fight with other Taoists in the world of heaven.


    "Moreover, the innate time Tao needs to be polished and perfected. It needs to destroy a thousand Brahman worlds to convert the innate spirits... Brahman worlds are empty worlds, and their volume is 10000 times that of the ordinary world... Well! If you convert them, you can prove the Tao by destroying 10 million worlds!"


    Brahma is crazy and doesn''t dare to do so... People''s evil Tao, the devil infects the world one by one. You are 10000... Is he evil Tao or you are evil Tao... If Brahma''s idea is said, he is afraid to be besieged by the world''s Tao kings.


    Thinking about this astronomical figure, Brahma forced himself to forget this idea, otherwise he was afraid that he would become the worst devil in the history of the world of heaven and could preach the road of evil the day after tomorrow... It is estimated that he can be respected as the top title of the devil road in the future - extreme devil king.


    At that time, simply switch to the evil avenue the day after tomorrow.


    Even those old demons who practice the avenue of destruction will have green veins on their foreheads and black or green faces.


    Therefore, after proving the Taoist king, Brahma took out a bit of congenital light and real water that had been treasured by the Brahma family for millions of years, polished his own time Taoist seed a little, spent the unstable period after proving the Taoist king, and hurried out to look for treasure. He has another choice, that is, to use the innate time Tao seed to condense the cosmic light and true water in the passage of time to complete the Tao seed.


    It''s just 10000 drops of natural light and real water... Each drop of real water takes him 10000 years to condense.


    But in 100 million years, he, Brahma, will be able to impact Dalai!


    What a ghost! (fall)


    His bones have turned gray in 100 million years, okay! Dao Jun can live, but not so!


    "Only go to the ruins and gamble!" Brahma said to himself.


    The Brahman family is the strongest family in the Brahman world, and one of the three major door valves. The Brahman, jade and Zun three door valves rule the Brahman world and the nearby 9000 lower world. The family that can be called the door valve is the top group in the family. At least one Taoist monarch should suppress the family. As the head of the three valves, the Brahman family has successively produced four Taoist monarchs before the Brahman.


    So he knows a lot of secrets among Taoists.


    For example, Guixu... All the worlds in the sea of heaven are gradually declining. After aging, they will be pulled into Guixu. From ancient times to now, I don''t know how many worlds have been pulled into Guixu and dissipated into nothingness. Guixu is not only the nightmare of all practitioners, but also the ultimate of everything. Everything will be wiped out by Guixu.


    But not necessarily... Most of the world has been completely destroyed when it falls on the periphery of Guihui.


    It''s impossible to fall into the center of Guixu. Although the periphery of Guixu is terrible, it can''t erase everything after all. There are always some things in a world that can precipitate on the periphery of Guixu and survive under the power of Guixu. It''s conceivable that they are almost natural materials and land treasures, and some are congenital relics that survived in the ancient flood and famine, such as the fragments of Buzhou mountain, The remains of the Youming blood sea, the ancestral veins, the copper of the first mountain, the essence of Kunlun, etc.


    There are even strange things born in the period of chaos.


    These things precipitated in the periphery of Guixu, and may be rolled to the edge of Guixu in the huff and puff of Guixu. There is a place where Daojun is likely to arrive. Therefore, the most dangerous occupation of Daojun - Guixu scavenger was born.


    There are markets for scavengers to exchange in a few worlds around Guihui.


    Even some immortals dare to take great risks and grasp the law of the throughput of Guixu. When Guixu shrinks, they go to the edge of Guixu to look for treasure. Although they are not as brave as Daojun, they can also pick up some washed out things... Now this is the largest trading market for congenital spirits and chaotic wonders in the world of heaven.


    It is also the destination of Brahma this time.


    Brahman''s Bureau has long heard that there were scavengers in Guixu. They picked up a fragment of Buzhou mountain from Guixu and refined it into a ground covering seal, which is a treasure that shocked the whole heaven and the world. After learning the resources needed for his Taoism, Brahman almost wanted to go to the gun at that time.


    Later, I felt that others had printed it on their hands, and I was probably not an opponent, so I gave up the idea.


    Brahman dived into the boundary sea for a long distance and saw an indescribable mixed cave, a huge boundary Sea vortex, a deep, unimaginable and indescribable shadow, the destructive force that made Brahman shudder - Guixu. Every time they came to Guixu, the Taoist princes felt that they were as small as mole ants.


    Feeling about those powerful and unimaginable congenital demons that disappeared due to the fragmentation of flood and famine in ancient times.


    "It is said that Guixu was a huge sea hole formed by the Nanming sea during the flood period. Originally, it was only a huge sea hole used by the flood continent to transport the four seas and renew the sea water. Before the flood was broken, a mysterious God of destruction was suppressed in Guixu sea by another great power because of the war between gods and demons in ancient times. After the flood was broken, the God of destruction became more powerful because of the power of flood destruction, and in turn, the devil was infected Guixu Haiyan has turned it into the place where everything ends. "


    Brahma imagined the war between gods and demons in the famine period and couldn''t help sighing how powerful those ancient gods and demons were to create such a terrible existence as Guixu!


    It was in this way that he pursued the innate avenue that could be compared with ancient gods and demons!


    An old Taoist with sly eyes and white hair heard the emotion of Brahma, and with a smooth look, he greeted him and said: "it is said that the one who suppressed the destructive demon is another demon ancestor in the demon way... Killing the demon ancestor. In order to seize the power of the demon way, killing the demon ancestor suppressed the destructive demon ancestor who was the same as him when the flood was broken."


    The Brahma emperor frowned and said, "if so, how can the school of practicing the way of destruction become one of the two main streams of the evil way? Didn''t killing the evil ancestor suppress them long ago so that they wouldn''t release the evil ancestor of destruction?"


    "So there''s another way!" the old Taoist smiled and picked up the Guan Zi, as if waiting for Brahma to ask.


    Unexpectedly, how proud the Brahman was, how could he be pinched by his small hands and immediately smiled coldly, ready to fall into a world wreckage on the edge of the ruins. The old Taoist just stopped him and said, "Taoist friends, don''t worry!" his eyes turned: "Taoist friends are afraid that they are new to the market for the first time. This market is not a good place. It''s better to find a local snake to take it!"


    "How do you know I''m coming back to the ruins for the first time?" the Brahman frowned.


    The wicked old Taoist shrunk his neck, looked left and right and said, "to tell you the truth, I''ve been wandering around the edge of Guihui for tens of thousands of years. I haven''t seen you... Seeing the green and astringent between your eyebrows, I know that you are a young Taoist who has not been successful for a long time, and you can''t come from other circles. Of course, you can only be a new person!"


    "What you newcomers need most is the experience of mixed return to the market! And it happens that what I lack most is the experience of mixed return to the market. If you mean it, I will teach you all my experience of mixed return to the market for tens of thousands of years... It''s life-threatening! It''s not a loss!"


    After giving him a deep look, Brahma said, "I don''t think you dare to take risks in the Guihui market. You only dare to linger outside the Guihui market and cheat new people to take advantage of it!"


    "How could it be!" the old Taoist jumped hurriedly. He looked at the cold and fierce Brahma king and sighed helplessly: "I cherish my life too much and dare not take risks in the return market, but I dare not cheat! Otherwise, the Taoist king who was cheated by me will not tear my life back! I cherish my life most... I just earn a small introduction fee for new people with some experience."


    "I worked hard here for tens of thousands of years before I got familiar with Guixu."


    "Just earn some hard money... It''s good for newcomers, otherwise you think everyone will let me go?"


    Brahma understood at the thought! Dao Jun also needs resources, and collecting and scraping resources from the world of heaven is not as fast as collecting and scraping resources from Dao Jun. if they dare to come to Guixu, they are all gambling Dao Jun. for them, this little money is nothing. They earn it when they find a congenital spirit in Guixu.


    The experience of the old Taoist priest is really life-threatening for the new Taoist king.


    Moreover, the old man spent tens of thousands of years to find out more than one piece of information. They are all things worth a lot of money. Moreover, he spent tens of thousands of years to accumulate. No one can compete with him. The older the experience, the more valuable it is. Therefore, although the old Taoist looks poor and destitute, he does a unique business and doesn''t know how rich he is behind his back!


    At this moment, Brahma almost killed and robbed treasure.


    Fortunately, he turned to think that the old Taoist had lived in Guihui for tens of thousands of years. Guihui is not a good place. How can such a person not be a hard stubble?


    "What do you want?" Brahma decided to trade.


    "Innate spirit..." the old Taoist said with a greedy look at the valuable place on Brahma.


    "You still want the innate spirit..." Brahma was very angry... The lion opened his mouth!


    "One price, one goods, young man... You are very short of money!" the old Taoist turned his eyes. "And it''s not an ordinary lack. For you, this is small money. If you want to make big money, you must first spend small money. Cutting this two points is not helpful for your big plan... What you have to do now is... Learn to spend money."


    Brahma calmed down. The old Taoist was right. This is really insignificant for the resources he needs, and the resources he needs can''t be gathered by taking an ordinary road.


    He popped a bit of Tianyi real water and said, "I can only pay so much in advance... It depends on whether your performance is worth it!"


    "Get it!" the old Taoist sang a promise, threw the dirty and colorless dust in his hand and said on his left arm: "Bao, you think it''s worth the money... I''m really worth the price! Let me tell you something about this ancient secret - according to some magic families with a long history, the killing of the evil ancestor predicted the disaster of the collapse of the flood and famine in advance. He knew that the destruction of the flood and famine was a great opportunity to destroy the evil ancestor. In order to make a stumbling block for the old opponent, he persuaded some great supernatural powers to support him and seize the flood and famine Before the destruction, the destruction of the demon ancestor was suppressed in the eyes of Guixu sea. "


    "So it is!" Brahman nodded in secret, which was reasonable. Killing the evil ancestor was a cruel man and it was better to start first. No wonder those demons who believed in destroying the evil ancestor also respected the killing evil ancestor. It is said that the killing evil ancestor is still in the dark sea of blood and is carefree to be the founder of the Luo evil cult. The collapse of the flood did not shake the foundation of the big man.

 Chapter 1235

    There is a huge world wreckage at the edge of Guixu. The wreckage is extremely heavy in nature. Even Guixu can''t involve it. It is said to be a fragment of the ancient nether world. It is rooted at the bottom of the boundary. It is the wreckage swallowed by Guixu. Fortunately, it hasn''t been involved in the center. Now it is the place where all Guixu scavengers are stationed and traded.


    In ancient times, the dark and dark world was a world without any light, and it was extremely heavy. Even the Taoist king could not cause great damage. It could have been said to be the largest congenital treasure in Guixu. Unfortunately, because it was too large and integrated, it could not be used and became a huge waste.


    I don''t know how many Daojun want to rub something down from it. Unfortunately, it''s impossible for Guihui to do anything. How can a group of Jinxian Daojun achieve their wish?


    The old Taoist priest skillfully took Brahma into the nether world. It was an extremely vast world, but it was also very "lively"... In a short while, Brahma saw the ghost of the third Taoist King passing by in the dark wind of the world.


    The shadows as dense as black lines are ghosts and immortals, floating like human skin in the dark wind.


    There are so many dead souls that even Brahma feels strong and difficult


    "These are immortals and Taoist masters who died in Guixu over the years and escaped a wisp of soul..." the old Taoist said faintly: "they all live in the dark world, looking for the object and substitute... Your flesh is simply the best, which may attract the attention of the most terrible ghost immortals. It''s better to keep a low profile."


    "Although these souls don''t have flesh bodies, they practice in the dark fragments, and their combat power is weaker than that of the Taoist king without flesh bodies. Moreover, most of the Taoist kings who can escape a wisp of residual souls when they die in the Guixu are old hands. Who knows what cards they have in their hands and there are thousands of treasures in the Guixu. If you have confidence, you can rob them."


    "Just be careful that they burn jade and stone... Ordinary people don''t dare to provoke them anyway."


    The old Taoist priest took Brahma to an ancient city. The word "Beiyin" was engraved at the gate of the city. The shape is extremely simple. It may be an ancient text that surprised ghosts and gods when Cangjie Shihuang wrote


    "Beiyin... These two words are very old, and there seems to be an unfinished meaning behind the incomplete plaque of the ancient city... Is this the residence of the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin?" Brahman was extremely shocked. In the world of heaven, ancient gods and demons have become legendary relics, but after coming to Guixu, it seems that there are ancient gods and Demons everywhere, which is extremely ancient and mysterious.


    "Fengdu!" the old Taoist said with some inexplicable meaning: "I''m afraid it can''t even compare with the Taoist palace of a little god in Fengdu... It''s just the remains of a Youming town dug up by predecessors. It may be the town under the jurisdiction of an unknown ghost king in the Youming world! According to the textual research of old monsters in the Youming Taoist tradition, those two words are related to the law of Youming... The spirit book of evil black law made by Beiyin Fengdu taixuan."


    "But your boy is not a ghost monk... It has nothing to do with you. Let''s go to the city quickly!"


    The old Taoist rubbed his hands and said with an obscene look: "I''ve been waiting for you, a fat sheep, for more than half a month. I have to have some fun and comfort myself... Find a female immortal of the girl family... Hey, hey..."


    "Master, you are powerful. Why do you still indulge in such men and women''s affairs?" Brahma disdained


    "Do you think the Taoist princes here are not as dignified as the scenery outside? Those Taoist princes are superior and rule all living beings. Of course, they can surpass the secular world without our vulgar bones... But in Guixu, Taoist princes are just ordinary monks... Do you know why I dare not enter Guixu?"


    "I''ve seen too many high-ranking Taoist princes. I can''t get in and out! I''ve seen you countless, even ten times more powerful than the Taoist princes you know. The Lord, the heavenly king, the demon king, the Taoist king, they are high outside and can despise all sentient beings, but in Guixu, they are no more noble than anyone. They will go to that place one day..." The old Taoist pointed to the ruins. There was dirt between his dirty fingers and fingernails.


    "And never come back!"


    "At that time, you knew that there was no difference between Daojun and mortals. Only Da Luo could surpass it, without disaster and disaster!"


    "What''s more, the legs and waist of the little sister of the maiden family shake like residual willows in the wind. It''s enchanting... I can''t say with a young boy like you... Only a really experienced veteran can know the taste!" the old Taoist said with a smile.


    Brahma junton was speechless. He thought he might have read wrong... The old man was not rich in his own business, but threw all his earnings into extravagance and wine, and became an old and unworthy Taoist king.


    The next moment, Brahma confirmed his idea.


    Because the prices near Guihui are really high!


    "A drop of pure water can sleep in the world of heaven. It has been repaired by millions of girls! She is a congenital X and is not worth the price... I just gave you a hundred drops of pure water, and you pay the bill yourself... There is no saying that the employer will pay the bill... You don''t want me to pay the bill for you. If I pay you so many congenital things, you will tell me your experience in shopping in the streets and willows Then... I''ll chop you alive! "


    After being disheartened, the old Taoist took Brahma out of the residence of the maiden.


    He shook his head and said with emotion: "the heart of the people is not ancient, the heart of the people is not ancient! Boy, you let me teach you experience. The biggest experience I can teach is... Don''t go into Guihui, don''t go into Guihui, don''t go into Guihui!"


    Brahma almost crushed the qingkong real feather fan in his hand. He looked at the old Taoist and said, "this is your ''experience''?"


    The old Taoist suddenly turned his back and his body suddenly became tall. At this moment, his breath suddenly became ethereal, which made Brahma feel that this person suddenly disappeared in front of him, but he could see the old Taoist standing in front of him. The old Taoist said in a ethereal tone: "Do you think this is nonsense? On the contrary, this is the most painful experience of Guixu. Every word is covered with blood and life, the blood and life of Taoist king."


    "Over the years, the Taoist king who entered the Guixu once every ten times never came back."


    "Do you know that number? This is the ruler of the heavens and the world. It is the Taoist king who regards all sentient beings as mole ants!"


    "One out of ten, that''s not much!" Brahma sneered.


    "One tenth seems unlikely... But for a Taoist king with hundreds of thousands of longevity yuan, there are only two choices for yourself: life and death, which is half and half. If you don''t live, you will die. This is the difference between life and death... It is a death robbery... Are you really willing to ask yourself?"


    Brahma''s face changed and he was speechless.


    He gazed at the dark sky above his head for a long time before he said, "the avenue is always forward. I have no choice!"


    "No... you have!" the old Taoist suddenly got rid of his dignified expression and said with a grin, "who says that Guihui can only make money by fighting with his life?"


    Brahma was stunned and said, "there are other ways?"


    "Isn''t that the young lady of the maiden clan?" Brahma prepared to punch the old man, and the old Taoist added: "you hired me to find the right person. Have you heard of gambling?"


    "You''re really full of pornography, gambling and poison! I don''t know your road name yet. Is it true person of three poisons?"


    The preacher pretended not to hear the Brahman make complaints about it. "Gambling treasure is gambling stone. There are all kinds of strange things in the Guihui market. Who knows if they are worth money? So there is a place to bet everyone''s eyesight... Those easily recognizable things have been bought by those gambling houses long ago. What remains are things that can''t be touched at all. Sacred things are covered with dust! After the top congenital things fall into the Guihui market, In order to protect itself, it will absorb some impurities that are difficult to kill in the ruins to protect itself. "


    "After a long time, these impurities will condense into stone shells. No one knows what is under the stone shells. We can only guess according to some characteristics of the surface. This kind of impurity is the most common in the ruins. There is no one among the ten thousand treasures, so the gambling stone industry was born."


    "If you have enough capital and eyesight, you can go to Guihui to find treasure! Gambling stones can earn it!"


    "However, if you want to do this business, you must first have more capital. Gambling is a craft. Small gambling depends on your life. Big gambling depends on your capital and skills. Your eyesight is poisonous. If you put all your eggs in one basket, you will miss. On the contrary, you will share the risk equally. The thinner you share, the more average the risk will be. At that time, you will bet on your real skills. How about you have the confidence to do him once?"


    The old Taoist encouraged him.


    Brahma was silent, and he couldn''t make up his mind, and he gambled when he first arrived. He looked at the old Taoist with suspicious eyes - this goods can''t be immortal jump!


    The old Taoist jumped: "Why do you look at me? Am I that kind of person? Let me tell you secretly! Gambling treasure is not without any tricks. On the contrary, people who dare to gamble have unique skills. The first is the heaven and earth road pattern. Guixu Avenue will erode the pattern on the surface of the stone carving. The stone shell is something produced by the confrontation between the innate spirit and Guixu Avenue, engraved with the inside and the return The traces of the ruins. "


    "Experienced people can guess an eight or nine or ten just by looking at the performance of the shell."


    "Then most supernatural powers in the world can''t see through the stone shell left by Guixu Avenue, so that layer of shell is also called ''Tianji Jue'', which means that no Tianji Avenue can penetrate that thing, that is, the material close to the nothingness of Tianji. If it wasn''t for that layer of stone shell, once it was broken by other avenues, there would be no such magic. This characteristic alone would be valuable."


    "Although it is said that there is a great mystery in the stone shell, it is not impossible to see the things in the stone shell by any means. For example, the erosion of Zhou Guangzhen water can only be alleviated and can not be isolated, so Zhou Guangzhen water can sense the breath in the stone shell... But Zhou Guangzhen water is extremely precious and better than 99% of the congenital things. Moreover, the induced breath is only enhanced It''s just judgment. It''s not absolutely right. So no one will be so extravagant! "


    Brahma''s heart stagnated slightly for a moment - Zhou light and real water can, and innate time Avenue can also do it.


    It''s just that it''s not as immediate as Zhou Guangzhen water.


    Brahma raised his head and startled the old Taoist. He looked like he was about to fight with someone for the road. His eyes were bright and gave people great pressure. He raised his legs and said with one hand, "go, lead the way ahead!"


    The old Taoist also nodded fiercely and said proudly: "walking ahead..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "..... well, it seems that you still have some skills..." a strange creature like a dragon. The head of the dragon and the tail of the dragon are like a word. The immortal nearby was shocked and said: "is this an ancient creature... The offspring of the dragon family?"


    "This should be the prince of the dragon. No wonder he is so rich!"


    "The offspring of innate creatures have strong qualifications..."


    "What is the background of the young Taoist king who dares to oppose him?" "it is said that he is a young Taoist king of the Brahma family... His qualification is against the sky and is not inferior to the offspring of innate creatures."


    "We are old when the two young Taoist kings fight!"


    "You should have the magic power of Zhouguang real water!" the Dragon Prince sneered: "sensing the stone shell, no wonder it''s not good. Unfortunately, I met me. My dragon family has the art of Heavenly Dragon trace, and I can also see through the stone shell. Moreover, I also brought 30 drops of Zhouguang real water... Your time magic power, when I met this seat... It''s just a local chicken and tile dog. Give your magic power, and I may spare you one more time."


    "It turned out to be the power of Zhou Guang. No wonder... However, why are these two young Taoist kings fighting?"


    "It is said that the Vatican Taoist King gambled all over the gambling house for three years. At first, he still lost and won. Later, he gradually lost. A few days ago, he gambled on a Bagua immortal stone in the Shifang, and unexpectedly gambled a dragon ball... The Dragon Prince wanted to collect it forcibly to prepare for his dragon shedding. Where would the Vatican Taoist King sell it, so the two sides clashed."


    "Now there have been two competitions. One has cut out the congenital Geng gold, which is in the shape of a pagoda and has seven orifices to absorb the vitality. Unfortunately, now there is no congenital vitality, resulting in the dead fetus, otherwise a congenital treasure may be bred!"


    "Congenital Lingbao embryo!" someone shocked.


    "In another game, the Dragon Prince cut out nine colored Shizhi. Why didn''t you mention it?" someone retorted: "now, with one win and one loss, the Dragon Prince took out such gods as Zhou Guang and real water. I don''t think the Vatican Taoist king has any hope of winning!"


    "The four seas stone workshop was opened by Prince long... He took out the good stones hidden, and fan Daojun can only choose from the stones eliminated by the stone Workshop... Isn''t this a bully?"


    The old Taoist came up to Brahma and whispered: "Don''t gamble with him here. The best stones are collected by him, and you can only choose them to be eliminated... Don''t forget, you will win in three games. The loser will not only give up all the treasures, but also lose a dragon ball. Your innate Lingbao embryo is tens of times more valuable than his nine colored Shizhi. If you didn''t decide the outcome in three games, you would have won and bet again Go on, we''ll suffer too much! "


    "A batch of stones in Sihai Shifang were found after the huge Guixu storm. According to my calculation, the storm may have stirred the sediment impurities deeper in Guixu, and may contain sediment from older times... Even treasures from chaotic times!"


    "Only by forcing him to bet with me can I see all the raw stone warehouses in Shifang all over the world!"


    "I have understood that if I want to become a Tao, the innate things can no longer help me. I need an original stone from chaos to seal the Qi mechanism of chaos, so as to make my Tao of cosmic light complete!"


    "Have you ever thought about..." the old Taoist wiped the sweat channel on his head: "do you know that the raw stones after the storm may contain natural materials and earth treasures of the chaotic era? How can Sihai Shifang not think of it? They may treasure these raw stones and cut them slowly... This is the inside information. How can they be replaced with resources? The dragon family is not short of resources!"


    "I know... That''s why I deliberately lost. Prince long had to use these stones!"


    Prince long really felt the pressure. He used three drops of Zhouguang real water and still couldn''t feel anything. The big drops of sweat on his forehead were forced out. Prince long had to whisper to the people next to him. The big shopkeeper of Shifang changed his face, but disappeared quietly. When he appeared again, he secretly took out a raw stone and handed it to Prince long.


    The Dragon Prince used the real water of Zhou Guang again, but his face was still ugly. He shook his head at the big shopkeeper. The big shopkeeper went back and forth several times, took out a few raw stones, and consumed only 13 drops of the real water of Zhou Guang of the Dragon Prince. The Dragon Prince''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and was determined to get up and disappear.


    At this time, Brahma stopped him with a sneer and said, "Prince long... Just ask someone to send you stones. Now you''re ready to choose the precious original stones hidden in the fourth stone square... Do you want to order your face?"


    Prince Long''s eyes are fierce and bright. He sneered: "if the prince wants to cut, he can cut the best treasure. It''s easy to beat you, but I don''t care about the stones here. Naturally, I want to find better ones... If you like, you can also pick stones in other stone workshops."


    The onlookers and passers-by booed.


    Who doesn''t know that the best goods in each stone workshop are secret collections


    "If you want to bet, you have to rely on your eyesight... Based on your real skills... I want to bet with you on the same batch of raw stones. I''ll use whichever batch you use. Dare you promise!"


    Prince Long''s eyes lit up and he thought of a group of special original stones. The trace of the original stones was very different from the ordinary stone texture. It is said that they came from an older era. Although they didn''t cut anything good, they were the most unreasonable stones. The important thing is that they had cut a treasure out of those stones, and the stone skins were well preserved for research.


    He only needs to fake the stone skin to repair it, and he can disguise it as an uncut original stone.


    The reason why ordinary raw stones can''t be fake is that the road patterns will dissipate when the stone skin is cut, but the strange raw stones don''t have this feature. Even if the stone skin is cut, the road patterns are still intact.


    Prince long gave the big shopkeeper a look and sneered, "OK... I bet not only on the same batch with you, but also on the same warehouse with you!"


    The chief shopkeeper took out the secret key and opened a secret stone storehouse. In the stone storehouse, he saw that the ancient original stone from the deeper part of Guixu, which was painstakingly calculated by Brahma. Prince long took the lead and chose a strange stone like the top corner of a unicorn. Brahma just looked at it and looked away... This stone would not be what he was looking for.


    The precious material that Prince long can use is definitely not what he wants.


    Brahma naturally guessed that the Dragon Prince might cheat... But it doesn''t matter. His purpose is not here. Everything is to arrange an opportunity. An opportunity for him to open the secret collection of Sihai Shifang. Even if he can''t find what he wants, he''s ready to rob!


    No one can stand in his way.


    There are all kinds of special-shaped original stones in the stone warehouse, some are like lotus, some are like an ancient tree, and others are actually human... Brahma noticed the strange stone in human shape at a glance. Different from the Dragon Prince, the Dragon Prince does not think that the human shape is in line with the shape of the road. He pays more attention to the strange stones in the shape of gods and animals.


    But Brahma knows... Human form is Pangu form, which is also of great significance in chaos.


    There is also a strange stone, half black and half white, like an eyeless Tai Chi.


    There are also strange stones. The lower body is in the shape of a fish, but the upper half of life is like a giant ROC that has degenerated and flapped its wings


    Brahma manipulated the light and water of the universe and sensed the breath of all kinds of raw stones one by one. The penetration of the light and water of the universe into these raw stones was hundreds of times more difficult than ordinary raw stones. Even if Brahma had a innate way of time, he could only vaguely sense a wisp of Qi.


    There is a destructive Qi mechanism inside the human shaped stone. Brahma can sense it. It is very precious, extremely powerful, but also very dangerous. He has a hunch that if he opens the stone, there may be a great disaster. Everyone here will be stained with blood.


    The stone like a lotus is hollow without any breath.


    There is a faint vital energy in the ancient trees and rocks... Although weak, it is very tenacious and extremely fresh, just like some extremely precious magic medicine.


    When Brahma was ready to choose this strange stone, he suddenly felt the half black and half white strange stone


    It is like a black hole swallowing the surrounding gas engine, but in the black hole, there is a smell of Yin-Yang differentiation, and Brahma''s heart has induction... What is attracting him... Maybe it is the mysterious ability of the innate time avenue to sense the past and future.


    "Just this one! If there''s nothing, I''ll turn my face, hijack the Dragon Prince, and then loot here... Only three Taoist princes suppress the stone Workshop... No one is my opponent!" Brahma made up his mind and took away the half black and half white stone.


    "Cut the stone!"


    The Dragon Prince was careful and cut from the unicorn horn. The stone skin slowly fell off. An inexplicable air machine slowly spread. The Taoist princes present felt that a smart, auspicious and wonderful air machine that could wash away bad luck was spreading.


    "Eh? I feel the smell of returning to the ruins is dissipating..." a scavenger said excitedly.


    The smell of returning to the ruins is the unknown air in the returning to the ruins, and it is also the reason why scavengers do not dare to enter the returning to the ruins again in a short time. If the smell of returning to the ruins is too heavy, scavengers entering the returning to the ruins will naturally encounter unknown, but this auspicious smell can dispel the unknown of returning to the ruins. It is so wonderful that even if it is a lump of shit cut out, it is also treasure shit.


    Prince long had a proud smile on his mouth. Naturally, he knew what was inside.


    He was confident that Brahma could not cut out a better congenital spirit than this!


    Unless it''s a legendary congenital treasure!


    Otherwise


    Something in the original stone was just beginning to appear. It was a feather that seemed to contain all colors, surrounded by auspicious, lucky, gentle and peaceful breath... Someone took a breath when he saw the corner of the feather.


    "Feng Qi!"


    "That''s the feather of the Phoenix, and it''s the feather of the congenital Phoenix..."


    "That feather is like a flame burning... Is it..."


    "Nanming Lihuo... This is the phoenix feather with Nanming Lihuo kindling, and it is the feather of the phoenix of the innate God!" the crowd gathered boiling. The innate kindling, the relic of the innate creature, is not the less used thing of the innate real water, which is the treasure that can let people master the magic power of Nanming Lihuo.


    "You''re sure to win... The Dragon Prince is sure to win... How can Nanming lose from the fire? Tell me, how can Nanming lose from the fire?" someone blushed.


    The old Taoist patted his thigh, looked desperate and said, "it''s over! It''s over this time, Brahma boy, please ask for more blessings!"


    "Brahma, do you want to cut stones?" the Dragon Prince said proudly.


    Brahma picked up the stone cutting knife, and the Dragon Prince snorted coldly, "don''t give up until you see the Yellow River!"


    "Is Prince long talking about the Yellow River? It''s said that the emperor Xi preached the Yellow River! It''s said that the dragon horse came out of the negative map of the Yellow River. It''s hard to imagine what a river the Yellow River is... Unfortunately, the flood and famine are broken, and these holy places have disappeared."


    "It is said that the Yangtze River and the Yellow River are the ancestors of the rivers. The aquatic people in the river are comparable to the dragon people in the four seas. The dragon people are thinking about it and want to conquer these two rivers most!"


    "Keep your voice down. It''s the prince of the dragon family!"


    Brahma dropped his knife on the black-and-white stone. He was stunned. The invincible stone cutting relic couldn''t cut the stone... He said that the king''s divine power surged to the highest level, but he couldn''t do it. Regardless of the eyes of the Dragon Prince and the people around him, Brahma polished Zhou Guang into a blade and quietly attached it to the stone cutting knife.


    Break the stone skin


    Two huge figures seem to emerge outside the dark fragments. The black and lightless world has become the projection of two huge beings. In the darkness, there are shadows darker than the darkness, which constitute the shadows of these two beings.


    This is


    It seems that the ancient scene is projected in the netherworld, and the people seem to peep into the struggle between the two powerful beings from a hole


    What stirred around them was boiling chaos.


    The two shadows have a terrible existence of 100000 feet. They are fighting each other. They tear the chaos, or chaos is torn in their hands, broken, and broken into a normal world around them. They break the chaos and let the form of all things appear.


    "There is a history in it... It''s the history of this chaotic stone!" Brahma trembled with excitement, because he sensed the cosmic light at the end of time: "this is... In chaos."


    "Fighting in chaos... Isn''t that right?" the Dragon Prince looked shocked, which made him lose his mind.


    "That''s the chaos demon... This is the war between two chaos demons." someone said what he didn''t mean.


    Two gods and demons, one is lion shaped, or lion dragon shaped, which is a huge and powerful lion dragon standing in chaos. It pounced on the other human chaotic God and demon who has no face, only black and white, and flows on the body. At the same time, it roared: "Yuanyu... You can''t escape!"


    "It turns out that the real name of this chaotic demon is Yuan Yu!" Brahman said secretly: "sure enough, Yuan Yu Avenue is unknown. It must be some unknown secret congenital Avenue."


    "Qiu shou... Both... Under the door... Tai Chi seal..." the roar of another demon God could only be heard intermittently. He saw that the two gods and Demons fought and beat chaos into various substances. Some chaotic stones were beaten out by the black-and-white demon God Yuan Yu. Those chaotic stones were black and white.


    Brahma realized that these strange stones were broken by chaos and contaminated with the power of chaos gods and demons.


    It seems that the black-and-white demon is being beaten by the Qiu Shou demon... His real body is injured and flows out dark yellow blood. He turns his broken body into a golden bridge and runs away to the place where chaos is not broken.


    "Your foundation is unstable... It''s no use running away!" Qiu Shou said coldly.


    The two gods and Demons fought to the end of the world, and the chaos was wiped out!


    Yuan Yu''s body collapsed when he hit the chaotic gods and demons! The dark and yellow blood burned out... The broken body was constantly transformed into a golden bridge, and then the golden bridge was constantly smashed by Qiu Shou. Seeing that the black-and-white demon yuan Yuzhan was bleeding and the avenue dried up, he still refused to bow his head. This heroic and tragic atmosphere deeply shocked everyone together with the strength and horror of chaotic demons.


    When the Yuan Education war dried up


    When Qiu Shou was about to usher in the final kill, he suddenly looked up and said, "Styx, why do you stop me?"


    At this time, the original stone finally cracked. The source of all this breath was a small golden fragment, emitting a terrible breath that made the Taoist King tremble... At this time, someone finally came back to God. It was the fragment of the golden bridge composed of the broken body of the God of Yuanyu and the fragment of the body and weapon of the chaotic God.


    All Daojun are boiling!


    No one cares about the Dragon crown prince or the Vatican Taoist king. Everyone snatched the golden fragment. With a roar, the Vatican King sacrificed the fragment and fought out of the siege. The Taoist King stained blood


    A group of people broke into the depths of the netherworld fragments, and Daojun who heard the news continued to join.


    Finally, the king of Brahma, who was outnumbered by the crowd, had to stimulate the residual power of the golden fragment and hit it into the heaven sea. He took the opportunity to escape while a Taoist King chased the fragment and disappeared into the world sea


    All this, the mysterious old Taoist just looked on coldly. He was still smiling and emitting a mysterious magic gas.


    "This is my chance to sell myself!" the old Taoist looked at the golden fragment with red eyes and said, "I think I''m dignified... I have to bend down to be a girl demon Taoist leader. My reputation is stinky! I don''t dare to mention my own self... Finally I got a move from the ancestor of the Styx River... To stop Qiu Shouxian for me."


    The old Taoist smiled and cried: "forget it! It stinks! After so long... What do you care about these? Qiu Shouxian, you ruined my chance to be a good man..."


    The golden fragment got rid of all its pursuers and disappeared into the boundary sea. It turned into a meteor and fell into an insignificant small world until a little monk named Zhu Yuanyu dug it out of the earth millions of years later.


    Another reincarnation

 Chapter 1236

    "Amazing!" Qiu Shouxian looked at Yuan Yu, a chaotic demon with black-and-white circulation on his body and said, "no wonder you keep turning the broken chaotic demon into a golden bridge and continue to let me break the Golden Bridge... I said that there is no Lingbao that can compare with our chaotic demon body, because you are not proficient in the battle between chaotic demons."


    "Unexpectedly, your purpose is to spread those golden bridge fragments..."


    "There are countless fallen children... And the Styx ancestor helps you. I can''t stop you from changing your foundation!"


    Qiu Shouxian sighed, "I just don''t know how much you paid for asking the old ancestor of Styx to help?"


    Yuan Yu''s eyes were red, but he didn''t speak... Qiu Shouxian shook his head and said, "forget it... Now that you have changed your foundation, for the sake of all Xuanmen disciples, I won''t force you to find your real chaotic demon. After all, with the face of younger martial brother Zhao Gongming... I can''t embarrass you too much."


    Qiu Shouxian took a sympathetic look at Yuan Yu and left here.


    Now chaos is breaking. The endless tyrannical chaotic Qi is shattered by the real body of three thousand chaotic demons and turned into wind, earth, water and fire. The four major vibrations are void. It is in a period of extreme chaos in the vitality of heaven and earth. The chaotic Qi has evolved into an innate energy, and some tangible and intangible materials have begun to be born. Yuanyu takes this opportunity to wrap the Golden Bridge fragments with the materials formed by chaos, Only then can we successfully smuggle countless fragments to future generations and complete the layout of changing the foundation.


    Of course, what is more important is that Styx stopped Qiu Shouxian from peeping and interfering in the timeline of future generations, forcing Qiu Shouxian to give up his oppression of Yuan education.


    The battle between Yuan Yu and Qiu Shouxian lasted for countless time and space, but they only broke a piece of chaos. They only occupied a trivial chaotic world in the Taiji period. Their battle also followed the general trend. The birth of three thousand chaotic gods and Demons meant the end of chaos. Three thousand chaotic gods and demons were the target of the real people of Pangu to end the invisible Taiji period.


    Nowadays, there are many strong people killing each other in chaos.


    In particular, those big Luo who can accommodate and learn from each other want to kill those competitors, occupy the source of Honghuang this kind of Avenue and become an exclusive chaotic demon.


    They broke the chaotic world. Everywhere they went, the chaotic prototype of matter was broken. Matter finally began to change stably, resulting in that time was no longer in a fuzzy and uncertain chaotic state, space and time were no longer unobservable, and the strange time state of chaos regardless of years finally began to be determined.


    The whole world has a fixed time scale.


    In chaos, two unconnected chaotic gods and demons are not on the same time axis because of the isolation of chaos. Therefore, it is likely that one chaotic God and demon has passed a moment, while the other chaotic God and demon has given birth to immeasurable robbery. The cosmic light turns into a chaotic state and surrounds the real embryo of the chaotic God and demon.


    Only when two chaotic demons have causal connection, they are in the same time axis.


    In fact, if you don''t use the means of great supernatural powers, the fetus of gods and demons in chaos can''t meet at all. Even if a pregnant chaotic God spends countless time looking for the whole chaos, you can''t find another chaotic God, because another chaotic God, relative to him, is a chaotic state.


    Therefore, Qiu Shouxian must destroy the foundation of Yuan education, temporarily break him out of the state of chaotic gods and demons, and become a semi disabled chaotic gods and demons, so as to find his place.


    Only when Yuanyu falls out of chaos can he get in touch with the fetus of other chaotic gods and demons, and use the fetus of other chaotic gods and demons to avoid Qiu Shouxian''s pursuit.


    As for the Dalai meeting in the Zixiao palace, it should be attributed to the prototype state of the multi universe after the Zixiao palace was opened up by Dalai. Only in this way can it bear the pressure of the whole chaos and let a trace of breath meet in it under the projection of all chaotic gods and demons. After leaving Zixiao palace, chaotic gods and demons can''t meet... Compared with other similar beings, each chaotic demon is an unpredictable chaotic state between existence and non existence.


    Now the time has been determined and separated from the chaotic state. Even if the two chaotic gods and Demons get along all over the world and are completely isolated in causal connection, they will all be in the same time axis. The matter, existence and form are established, and all people can contact and even fight each other


    In the center of chaos, the Qi of chaos is churning violently. A huge figure tore everything apart. With his own flesh, he shattered a huge chaotic sea hundreds of millions of times larger than the battle area between Yuanyu and Qiu Shouxian. He seems to be a collection of all living characteristics in the world, but the main image is the combination of dragon and man.


    Chaos demon water ancestor real body!


    Countless rivers fall from his hair, his body is a huge water yuan cycle, his head is the stars, the Milky way, his body is the boundless world, his hands and feet are the four poles of heaven and earth, his heart and lungs are Guixu mixed cave, and his dragon tail is the Styx River extending out of the sea of blood


    Hand wrapped Double Dragons, head and dragon body... There is also a huge demon shadow, which represents the identity of his demon ancestor.


    He wrapped the galaxy around his head, and the nebula composed of countless stars formed a huge universe, which was only a trivial part of his body... He was a huge universe, but slightly inferior to the boundless universe.


    Only when such a chaotic demon stands in the center of the chaotic sea shattered by himself can he see the boundaries of the four sides of the chaotic sea.


    He is the Styx... Or the chaotic demon of the Styx. The waves caused by his every move are very huge, and its body has become an obstacle to restrict its action. As soon as the water ancestor was born, he could sense that those chaotic demons similar to his own Avenue were some demons biased towards the water genus, such as Gonggong, xuanming and ZuLong.


    "It seems that I have to kill them alive... I hope they can understand... After all, only one person can become the source of Shuiyuan Avenue." the young Taoist body of Styx River turned out from the real body of shuizu. He stood in front of his real body of shuizu like a tiny dust, looking at his very magnificent real body of chaotic gods and demons, sighed.


    Although the Styx river has transactions with most of the great supernatural powers, and the Styx river has also split many powers to them to ensure their future authority, the premise of these conditions is that the Styx River occupies the source of the avenue with the real body of the water ancestor, and occupies the upper reaches of the Shuiyuan Avenue of the Pangu system. Taking its own myth as an example, it is to create a water ancestor myth representing the ultimate water.


    It is one of the incarnations of Pangu and the source of the boundless water. Gonggong, xuanming, ZuLong and Kunpeng are all transformed by part of its legacy.


    Shuizu, one of the chaotic demons, is an extremely powerful chaotic demon. He killed the powerful avatars of Gonggong demon, xuanming demon, ZuLong demon, Kunpeng demon and so on, killed countless weak chaotic demons, and finally became a powerful enemy of Pangu. He died in Pangu''s hand. Therefore, Pangu cut out Zufa phase.


    The future will become one of the sources of Honghuang Avenue.


    This is a part of the game. It is also a dispute over the avenue. It is a fundamental issue to decide who is higher at the source of the avenue. Whether the east wind overwhelms the west wind or the west wind overwhelms the east wind is an irreconcilable interest dispute.


    The transaction of Styx River set the general trend of Pangu FA Xiang incarnating shuizu and incarnating the great cycle of flood, famine and water yuan. Through the division of power, the interests were shared equally, and a compromise agreement was reached between the great Shentong. However, some things could not be traded. All the water belongs to the great Shentong, incarnating shuizu, creating a common symbolic entity on their head, and everyone symbolically gave up a name, Due to a symbolic incarnation, or the Styx river is above all those who belong to the great power of water and be everyone''s father!


    This is a fundamental difference of interest.


    One is to provide the name of a community, so that all the great supernatural powers related to the water Avenue can be Republican and establish a water ancestor Parliament. Styx, as the speaker of the parliament, is in charge of the fundamental name and orthodoxy of the water ancestor.


    The other is to let shuizu become the source of all relevant great gods and be their father... Become a feudal paternalistic authority. Through the promise before Styx, he will hand over his power to the "children" to inherit. Styx is the eldest son in the future. He can even temporarily control everyone''s power and become a father again.


    For example, it''s about the East King of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom... I seem to be the East King. In fact, I can be God''s father at any time... Beat you up, cow?


    Hong Xiuquan feels bad about the attachment of the heavenly Father, and Gonggong''s great supernatural powers feel bad about the water ancestor of the Styx river.


    Everyone is the son of shuizu. The chaotic demon killed by shuizu is reincarnated, and your Styx is both the eldest son of shuizu and the reincarnation of shuizu. Everyone is low on you. How can great Shentong be willing to this operation?


    This is no longer the plan for the possible completion of the transaction!


    Only by a pair of iron fists, physics can persuade them... Only by fists can they achieve their position.


    If they make complaints about prophetic vision, they will surely turn their faces to the Tucao: "I am good to do with you in exchange for interests, and you want to be our dad... The old thief is dead!"


    "If I can''t do it, I can only be the speaker!" sighed Styx.


    "I finally understand Sanqing''s mood! I also want to engage in decentralization and rotation, Pangu real person Republic... But it''s great to be a father! I''m so happy to be a water ancestor father. Sanqing and others don''t know what it''s like to be everyone''s Pangu father... It''s no wonder that they can''t bear to be a father for so many years!"


    "But if you can''t bear it, you should bear it!"


    "Sanqing''s calculation is very deep! Give me a position of Pangu FA Xiang. It''s estimated that one day... When I have the position of Pangu, I have to plan for the position of Pangu. When I determine the position of shuizu, I need to climb up to a group of great magical powers in charge of the water road. If I want to climb up to them, it will cause a backlash. Sanqing can tolerate my plan, the twelve groups of witches in the backland The plan is definitely in conflict with me. "


    "After all, shuizu is a cow, and Pangu is also a father. Sanqing can accommodate me because there is one more shuizu father. They are still Pangu''s grandfather. In the later land, they want to launch the twelve ancestral witches to sit on a level with sanqingping. Apart from others, there are two of the twelve ancestral witches I must accept as sons. Shuizu''s father sits on his head. What else do they take to sit on a level with sanqingping?"


    "In this way, I was tied to the chariot of Sanqing. If I want to be a father, I must tolerate one more Pangu father."


    "Sounds like some kind of accomplice, two devils..."


    "It''s hard for you and your grandchildren to be perfect! You who want to be a father will eventually be recognized as your father... If you don''t have big enough fists and can''t beat them, what if I''m going to be Pangu''s father in Styx today?"


    Taishang doesn''t have much calculation when playing chess. He just takes advantage of the conflict between the Styx plan and the backland. By constantly amplifying the conflict, he can force Styx to stand in line between the two sides. Originally, Styx''s attitude was more inclined to the backland. Now the Taishang has created an opportunity for Styx by giving up an ancient Dharma phase.


    An opportunity closer to the source of the avenue.


    Styx does not necessarily choose to preach the true body of shuizu, but once Styx has a further ambition, it will inevitably destroy the existing balance of interests. With the size of Styx, as long as it is squeezed into Pangu, it will break the current balance. Compared with Sanqing, which has simple interests involved, the backland attracts most of the great supernatural powers by relying on the existing interest situation, Now that the interests are balanced, the great Shentong are dissatisfied with Sanqing.


    Therefore, if the Styx River stirs the water, it will destroy the existing plans of the backland intentionally or unintentionally.


    Without the real body of Pangu shuizu, there will be the real body of Pangu Leizu and the real body of Pangu magic Zu. As long as the Styx becomes Pangu, they will have a conflict of interest... Lao Jun''s calculation is really like an antelope hanging its horn and leaving traces on the avenue. Naturally, it will follow the trend


    It can be said that it is extremely exquisite... If the Styx wants to be superior, it must infringe on the interests of others. The vast majority of great supernatural powers in Pangu stand on the opposite side of Sanqing and support the backland. However, Sanqing''s fist is too big, and no one is willing to come out first, so Styx has few choices... Either go up and grab the interests of Sanqing, as long as the Styx is determined to compete for Pangu, He will soon become the pillar of the backearth camp, and his reputation will brush to worship.


    But it will also become the vanguard of resisting the counterattack of Sanqing, such as meat shield.


    Become the worst pot bearer in this game


    He always let others carry the black pot in the Styx. When will he carry the pot for others?


    The Styx cannot carry this pot. You can''t recite it in your next life


    If you don''t turn against Sanqing, you can only infringe on the interests of the great supernatural powers of the backland. Now the backland challenges Sanqing by relying on the unspeakable tacit understanding between the great supernatural powers. If you allow the Styx River to destroy the current situation, you are undermining this political tacit understanding, so that the great supernatural powers can''t join hands to block Sanqing intentionally or unintentionally, Put great pressure on Sanqing to force them to give in.


    But Styx doesn''t want to take any of the roads planned for him.


    He not only wants to complete shuizu''s plan to occupy the source of the avenue, but also to help Houtu succeed in sniping at Sanqing, break their monopoly and hegemony over Pangu, and demote Pangu''s father. After all, no one wants to have another father on his head. Now Styx wants to be someone else''s father and pull down Pangu''s father on his head.


    So, it''s hard to be a father and recognize his father!


    "Ordinary people make choices, and those with great powers want them all!" Styx fiercely grasped the fist way: "I want to take this cheap, no one can take my cheap... Look who has played who!"


    "Now is not the time for chaotic demons to fight. Taishiji is tangible and non-material... When taisuji comes, all demons will let go to fight, determine the final Pangu real body, accommodate everyone''s Tao and fruit, and open up the boundless universe..." Styx pinches his fingers and calculates, even if it sets the time for the beginning of the next era.


    "I have to find a way to break out during this time... Not to choose between the two options given to me by the Supreme Master."


    "That kid was very interesting a few days ago... I took him easily. Unfortunately, he is still too weak to be a chess piece. Let''s leave it to the layout after the development of the flood land! In this ancient dispute, few can be chess pieces. Those who can rob materials must be respected as ancestors... My foundation in the flood land is still too shallow. I don''t have enough chess pieces in this chess board You can''t play with an old chess player like Sanqing! "


    "Now chaos has opened up, but the famine has not been completed and Pangu has not emerged. This era may be called Hongmeng world!"


    "Hongmeng world is promising... I need to plan carefully..."

 Chapter 1237

    "They have a group of great supernatural powers, and I am only one!" Styx calmly planned, and a wisp of wisdom flashed in the eyes of his powerful chaotic demon.


    "Of course, even if they go together, for me, suppressing them is only between the palms of the opposition."


    "I''m too strong!"


    "I''m definitely not afraid of them going together. I''m very embarrassed. I just fight with the real body of chaotic gods and demons. It''s too barbaric and not elegant! I''m an intelligent Terran. The most powerful force is brain and wisdom. I can only use barbaric muscles and strong bodies like they learn from those inborn creatures without brains."


    "Of course, my muscles and body are also the strongest, but I choose to use my brain to use this power!"


    "The strength of the Terran lies in being good and false to things!"


    "A group of great supernatural powers fight like shrews, scratching their nails, scratching their hair, pulling their scalp, scratching their face and pulling their clothes. What''s the word? The real great supernatural powers should be like the beginning of the year, preferring to suffer losses rather than lose their face... A gentleman''s crown is not disordered when beaten. His face is bigger than the sky..."


    "In theory, I can easily beat ten of these great supernatural powers, but if they pull my hair, scratch my face, kick my crotch, and make me look embarrassed, what''s the use even if they win? Lose your face... Lose your face even if you play a game. What else can you experience in this game? A group of muscle barbarians... Ha ha!"


    The reason why Styx sneered in his heart was not that he was afraid to suppress those dregs, which caused the public anger of the big men, because he jumped too high and enjoyed too much, and was secretly plotted to suppress him like Luo, nor was he worried that when Sanqing went to the theatre, he would get rid of Taiji and Pangu flags and suppress his demon ancestor, The reason why I''m afraid of following Luo''s footsteps


    "The boundless universe is still too savage! The ancient gods ruled over dozens of Pangu ages, and everyone took the hobby of bare arms when fighting, either beating people with their own bodies (the real body of chaotic gods and demons) or smashing people with other people''s bodies (innate treasure) Of course, it also has something to do with the reason why great Shentong people are used to refining their chaotic demons into the most powerful weapons. "


    After all, ordinary congenital Lingbao is really not as strong as your own body. For the Pangu level chaotic demon like Styx, one punch can hit the congenital Lingbao into the urine


    The Styx river looks at the chaotic material that began to be born after chaos was broken. It is the best material in the wilderness. It can be said that a drop of water, a wisp of dust and a stone are priceless treasures in future generations. They can be sacrificed and refined into powerful magic weapons. A wisp of dust can be sacrificed and refined into dust haze, covering the sun and moon of three thousand worlds, bringing eternal darkness. A drop of chaotic water can break the stars on the mainland, Dripping water forms a boundary.


    These chaotic material forms are very fragile and easy to change. It can be said that the ''form'' is very fragile, but the energy level is very high.


    According to the custom of Styx River, when chaos is born and broken, it is due to the non conservation of parity... Or the lack of symmetry and the lack of Avenue... Nothing is Heng Jun and limitless is Tai Chi equilibrium, that is, all existence must be divided into two opposite sides of yin and Yang. This yin-yang symmetry is the commonness of Avenue, In other words, symmetry reflects the commonness of different material forms in motion.


    Limitless is a perfect state, a balanced state of yin and Yang, and a perfect existence of symmetry between yin and Yang.


    But because of this perfection, limitless cannot be transformed into Tai Chi. When Yin and yang are perfectly balanced, there is no differentiation between yin and Yang. Because one Yin and one Yang is called Tao, positive matter and antimatter will disappear from each other. Therefore, in the state of yin-yang balance, there is no time, and Wuji is too perfect. All the time, it is in the state called "emptiness" by Buddhism and "nothingness" by Xuanmen.


    As soon as Yin and Yang differentiate, they immediately return to the limitless. Because it is too easy to have no time and space, there is no time for transformation. The limitless is Tai Chi, and Tai Chi is limitless, but in the final analysis, it is limitless. The limitless contains the internal endowment of Tai Chi and contains Tai Chi.


    That is, the balance of yin and Yang and the balance of "nothing".


    One Yin and one Yang must be perfectly symmetrical, turn into Tai Chi, return to infinity and return to "Tao", that is, the balance between material and innate energy can not be born at all. The balance in the state of infinity - nothingness and balance Jun, one Yin and one Yang, is perfectly symmetrical, no more, no less, no less. The state of no lack of Avenue can not be born at all.


    Because all the innate energy has returned to infinity.


    If there is no lack of the great road, naturally there will be no creation out of nothing, because there is no creation of yin and Yang, and then Yin and Yang Taiji will return to the limitless, just as positive particles and anti particles are born in the fluctuations of the void, but disappear from each other and return to the void. This is "limitless".


    If you want to create something out of nothing, you need to break the great road and symmetry, that is, there is no perfect symmetry between yin and Yang, someone needs to destroy the perfect symmetry of the infinite, and someone needs to break the great road. Therefore, the great Luo people cross cut and break it in the balance state of the transformation of the infinite into Tai Chi and the return of Tai Chi to the infinite.


    The most important step is to promote the birth of time. Time is the representation of material movement. There is no time in the perfect state of infinity. Once there is time, the Yin and Yang of infinity differentiate, and then one Yin and one Yang evolve. The perfect model of Tai Chi attributed to infinity will be naturally broken. If some Yang can''t find the corresponding Yin, they can''t return to infinity, Formed the rudiment of matter - innate energy.


    Therefore, after the birth of time, the universe will show a congenital energy ready to move. The kind of Qi machine that will be born is the asymmetry after the breaking of the avenue.


    But this process is too long, so it needs to be promoted by Da Luo.


    Da Luo began to take this opportunity to refine his ancestral energy. Originally, there was no time, and the state of infinity was perfect. But once there was time, the matter began to move, there would be a time and process for one Yin and one yang to return to infinity. Since there was time, there was room for intervention. When infinity gave birth to Tai Chi, Da Luo people intervened to take away one Yin or one Yang, If you refine your own ancestral energy, there must be corresponding Yin and Yang that cannot return to infinity.


    When the great Romans refine their ancestral Qi, they will produce the same amount of chaotic Qi.


    Because Dalai does not choose one of the yin-yang Qi selectively, there is a fork in the birth process of the Honghuang universe, which is different from that of the earth universe. Dalai naturally tends to the great road, and the great road is limitless - yin-yang balance, so the ancestral energy created by Dalai is also generally yin-yang balance, so Honghuang will not naturally evolve into a positive universe of Yang Qi or a negative universe of Yin Qi, The total amount of yin and yang energy remains unchanged and there is no differentiation, which is equivalent to that Taiji is disturbed and the order does not exist. Therefore, the rudiment of matter is very violent, chaotic and the state of yin and Yang is not divided.


    This is the cause of chaos - Da Luo breaks the great road, breaks the limitless balance, and gives birth to another chaotic state of yin and Yang, which is violent and disorderly, opposite to the limitless.


    The great Romans evolved the body of chaotic gods and demons with their ancestral energy, so the power of three thousand chaotic gods and demons is equivalent to the power of chaos at the beginning.


    However, after the birth of chaos, its destructive chaotic nature will spread by itself. When the chaotic yin-yang two energy meets the yin-yang two energy of the infinite order, it will join in the process of destroying the symmetry of the infinite and transform the infinite into chaos. This is the reason why the great spiritual masters design chaos, because they are too tired to open up all the infinite.


    We can only rely on chaos to turn the original order into chaos full of uncertainty.


    Then, Da Luo absorbs the Qi of chaos from chaos and grows gradually. This process is equivalent to Da Luo combing Yin and Yang with his own Avenue, combing the disordered chaos according to his own Avenue and turning it into his own ancestral energy, opening up the infinite with chaos, and then opening up chaos with chaotic gods and demons. The birth of the boundless universe can be classified into five periods and five kinds of roads.


    It can also be divided according to limitless, chaos, Tai Chi, or Hongyuan, Hunyuan, chaos, Taichu, Taishi and Taisu.


    Here, the meaning of chaotic material is easy to understand. When chaos was born and broken, because the avenue was broken, the infinite was broken, and the parity was not conserved, the original basic material of one Yin and one Yang generated a chaotic state in which the total amount of yin and Yang remained unchanged but the basic material was asymmetric.


    That is, the innate energy is not one positive and one negative, one Yin and one Yang, but there is no Tao antimatter corresponding to each other.


    In the earth universe, this is¡° ¦È-¦Ã "Particles.


    Yin doesn''t have a corresponding Yang, my God, Lu... A particle doesn''t have its antiparticle, and the spatial mirror image of the same particle is also asymmetric. The particles in the mirror and the particles outside the mirror are not opposite to each other, and even the time inversion symmetry can be destroyed.


    In the boundless universe, it is the great Luozu energy. One kind of great Luozu energy does not exist, and another kind of great Luozu energy with Tao antisymmetry.


    That is, there are 3000 kinds of asymmetric elementary particles in the universe, and the innate matter does not distinguish between yin and Yang.


    The opposite is the chaotic state. One Yin and one Yang do not exist in the nonpolar state, that is, a positive particle and a corresponding antiparticle completely lose their symmetrical properties in the chaotic state and tend to chaos together. In the nonpolar state, a positive particle will disappear when it meets an antiparticle and belong to the nonpolar state, but in the chaotic state, a positive particle and an antiparticle When antiparticles meet, they jointly present the state of chaotic particles, that is, they can not distinguish positive and negative, they will co-exist and show chaotic properties.


    The destruction of chaos to the limitless is equivalent to the generation of a pair of positive and negative particles by the limitless. When they are ready to disappear from each other, the chaotic particles suddenly plug in. A chaotic positive particle steals the antiparticle of the limitless positive particle and cannot react with it. Instead, it infects the limitless antiparticle into a chaotic antiparticle.


    For example, limitless Yin and yang are equivalent to a loving couple. They are born together and will eventually get married and become one.


    However, when couples fell in love and got married, chaotic yellow hair Yang energy stepped in. NRT stole the limitless Yang energy and took away the Yin energy. However, chaotic yellow hair Yang energy has the attribute of slag. He will not get married. Then the limitless Yin energy that was infected will not form a family, and she will become a slag woman who is not married.


    This kind of scum girl will shoot other guys with limitless Yin energy. If she doesn''t get married, she will create the same scum man.


    Finally, if this phenomenon continues to spread, every slag man and yellow hair, or slag woman junior, will become a slag man and slag woman manufacturing machine to break up limitless families.


    In the end, all the limitless lovers were separated, and the world became the world of chaotic scum men and women.


    This is the process of the transformation of the infinite into chaos... Its advantage over the earth universe is that because of the non conservation of parity, some positive particles are destined to become single dogs and form the basic material of the earth universe. However, most positive and negative particles can still be married, disappear from each other and return to the void.


    Therefore, the basic material for the stable existence of the earth is only a small part, and there is an infinite state in the universe all the time.


    However, due to the birth of chaotic slag attribute, most positive and negative particles in the Honghuang universe are destined to become chaotic particles that cannot reflect symmetry. Yin and yang energy are transformed into chaotic Qi and cannot return to the infinite. Therefore, most of the infinite will be destined to be opened up. Therefore, most of the space in the earth universe is void, while most of the space in Honghuang, It''s all matter.


    The material of the universe is extremely rich, and its volume is countless times larger than that of the earth.


    This is only a comparison when the size of both sides is the same


    Chaotic material is a material that cannot reflect the characteristics of yin and Yang. It is a material with broken roads, chaos and disorder. There is no law, no specific attributes, or even internal endowment. It is only high-energy materials with movement and chaos. From this point of view, after the development of chaos, the innate materials developed by Pangu are naturally restrained by chaos.


    Therefore, although the energy components of the two are equal, the innate substances with Yin-Yang endowment will be easily eroded and swallowed by chaotic substances. A little chaotic substances can destroy hundreds of millions of trillion of equivalent innate substances.


    Only the innate ancestral energy, which is the constituent of chaotic gods and demons, does not have the internal endowment of yin and Yang and will not be restrained by chaos.


    Chaotic material, in the face of non Dalai, or non chaotic gods and demons, is unfavourable. With its limitless attribute of self-restraint, it can crush all innate and acquired materials into slag. A little chaotic material can easily kill tens of millions of Taoist kings and gold immortals who have not demonstrated daodalai. This is an internal defect of acquired innate materials, which can not be resisted at all.


    Chaos can only be restrained by the general Dalai and chaos gods and demons. In the face of the power of chaos, most Dalai can only protect themselves, only the great supernatural powers. Chaos is the perverts created by them, and real Pangu despises them.


    At the end of the chaotic era, that is, at the end of the Archean period, with the real power of 3000 chaotic gods and demons, we broke chaos and transformed the innate energy of all chaotic attributes into the innate energy of limitless attributes, symmetry breaking and Avenue breaking.


    In the era of ancient gods, one of the ways to prove the great law of Taoism is to transform itself into pure Yin and Yang and return to the Tai Chi transformation of yin and Yang. To prove the limitless state of Taoism - that is, to divide itself into positive and negative parts of yin and Yang. When the positive and negative parts of yin and yang are transformed into limitless, it will break out and maintain its existence in the limitless state, that is, to become Yin and Yang and constantly transform into limitless, The limitless is divided into yin and Yang, but it can maintain its own "existence" and create a small limitless cycle to resist the erosion of the limitless cycle.


    Then, in the process of breaking the avenue, they transform their own nonpolar state into chaotic state and become chaotic creatures.


    This kind of true anti heaven behavior of preaching chaotic gods and demons on the day after tomorrow and completely ignoring the great cycle of flood and famine. Only one great supernatural power has succeeded. He is the only chaotic ancient god who can keep the feet of chaotic gods and demons in the name of chaos even after Pangu opened the sky - the central chaotic emperor.


    Only such a powerful figure can subdue the two emperors of Shu Hu and be respected as God by them.


    Even the Styx River, in the face of this insane difficulty of preaching, can only secretly shout: "chaotic emperor cow force!"


    However, such a strong character is still bullied by Sanqing and has no game experience. He is depressed and goes offline. It can be seen that Sanqing is overbearing... Chaotic emperor is one of the few people who can challenge any one of Sanqing alone. If Lingbao can still gain the upper hand, so what? Sanqing still goes together in the face of chaos, chaos and Shuhu.


    Sanqing''s excesses do not lie in three fighting one, but in that the three of them are so powerful, each of them is at the level of chaos emperor, and they also form a combination, so everyone can''t play.


    Among the top five experts, three of them form a combination, and their strength can almost compete with the rest of the top ten - this is not too much. What else is too much?


    Therefore, Styx never wanted to challenge Sanqing. When he said that, his strength was almost the same as that of Lingbao Da Tianzun. He might be a little worse than Taishang and Yuanshi. In the face of Sanqing''s "single challenge", although Styx was very hard on his mouth, he still felt a little empty in his heart.


    Therefore, it is impossible to challenge the position of Pan Gu in Sanqing directly. It is impossible in this period. Only by bullying xuanming Gonggong, these second-class supernatural powers and second-class powers to seek hegemony, can we maintain our status and basic position.


    Styx Ba airway: "I want to let those muscle barbarians see what it means to fight with their brains and suppress you with their back palms. Isn''t congenital Lingbao Da Luo? Congenital Lingbao in our realm are weak slag, and congenital Lingbao in our realm are chicken ribs. Only the acquired Lingbao has infinite potential."


    "Today''s acquired Lingbao has embarked on the evil road of imitating innate Lingbao. The biggest goal is to refine a big Luo and a chaotic God and devil. This is evil and wrong... Let me come to Styx and redefine the concept of acquired Lingbao!"


    "The acquired Lingbao is not an imitation of the innate Lingbao, but a completely different way..."


    "Chaos clock... Isn''t it chaos emperor? The strongest congenital treasure... The ancient god''s biggest card against Xuanmen."


    "One day, I will create an acquired treasure more powerful than the chaotic clock."


    Thinking of the cheating Sanqing combination, Styx felt a little guilty. He was confident to create an acquired treasure with destructive power beyond the chaotic clock. After all, the main function of the chaotic clock is still equivalent to a smaller chaotic emperor. Of course, it is impossible for Styx to refine the acquired treasure beyond the chaotic emperor, But when the chaos emperor was silent, it was not impossible for him to refine an acquired treasure whose destructive power exceeded the chaos clock.


    It''s Sanqing... Honghuang cancer!


    Bully group... Too much! Styx must secretly support their just camp in Houtu and overthrow Pangu''s father on everyone''s head.


    "In the future, the main reason why tianlingbao can''t be on the table is that Dalai has controlled the wasteland Avenue. All innate materials are infected by Dalai''s Avenue. All innate avenues are opened by Pangu, and all acquired avenues are the natural extension of innate Avenue. How energy works, how laws play a role, and how Avenue rules reflect Dalai''s will ¡£¡±


    "Da Luo is equivalent to a regular weapon, which can slightly distort the rules of heaven. If it is an authentic Pan Gu like Sanqing, it can even greatly change and distort heaven."


    "All the Lingbao after tomorrow, there is no one''s own road. If someone distorts the road, it will be abandoned."


    Even if the Styx River can interfere with this distortion, it is equivalent to two great supernatural powers competing for the avenue. What''s the matter with Lingbao? Then it will become a duel between big Luo and big Luo. What does it have to do with Lingbao the day after tomorrow?


    Those Taoist kings and immortals use innate materials to refine magic weapons. When they meet Dalai people, they can convert innate materials into the day after tomorrow and destroy your magic weapons, which is equivalent to a great cracking technique. You just use half of the famine innate materials to refine treasure, but you just use tofu to smash people. Even if you smash them to death, it has nothing to do with tofu. It''s simply because you have too much power. It may be easier to kill him with your fist.


    On the contrary, it is not as good as the acquired material. At least, the acquired material is stable and not easy to be affected by Da Luo''s Avenue.


    For example, the Styx River takes innocent water to attack the Styx River first. Even if it refines a powerful magic weapon, the Styx River takes it in turn.


    Instead, it is the acquired water. If it is refined into the acquired Lingbao, the Styx River can only bully people by relying on the special nature of the innate real water, and use the Shuiyuan Avenue law he created to control the acquired water. In the end, it still depends on the law. Although the law is created by him, at least it needs an indirect transformation in the middle. In the battle at the same level, this program is not a space without the intervention of the enemy.


    Anyway, if the Styx River and xuanming fight, xuanming real water is an invalid weapon for both sides. Even the Shuiyuan avenue of the Styx River can only be suppressed, but can''t crush xuanming.


    There is also chaotic material. For ordinary Dalai, chaotic material is indeed a very good treasure material. Refining the acquired chaotic Lingbao is not restrained by Dalai. Unlike the innate material, it belongs to Dalai and the acquired material. Although it is stable, its energy level is too low and will be crushed by the innate material. Chaotic material can indeed restrain some Dalai.


    But at the level of Sanqing, this is a joke.


    Sanqing doesn''t even care about the ancestor of chaotic material, chaotic emperor, and chaotic material has an absolute nemesis - chaotic emperor, or chaotic clock. Chaotic clock can restrain all chaotic materials and control all chaotic materials, so chaotic clock is the first treasure in nature.


    In order to create the acquired Lingbao beyond the innate Lingbao, we must get rid of Pangu''s groundbreaking Taiji and the influence of the source of the great road, either limitless (great Luo source) or chaotic (chaotic emperor source)


    Or... It can also be Guixu (Taiji Guifu Wuji).


    The Guixu Avenue created by the Styx river is just the bane of Tai Chi, which is why Dalai, such as Yuanyu, fears Guixu Avenue. Dalai, through the infinite essence, occupies the source of Tai Chi Avenue, that is, the upstream of Tai Chi dividing all things. Almost all existence in Tai Chi will be restrained by Dalai. All things born the day after tomorrow can''t hurt the body of chaotic gods and demons.


    In addition to the destruction of Tai Chi, return to the state of limitless.


    Guixu Avenue

 Chapter 1238

    In the biyou palace in the East China Sea, the leader of Tongtian cult was preaching the avenue to his disciples. He was talking about the beauty of the inner and outer scenes of Huangting. The disciples under the seat were waiting to have a glimpse of the beauty of the great Luo, but the leader suddenly frowned and stopped preaching. It seemed that there was something that made the truncated cult leader difficult for those with great powers to grasp.


    The Madonna Wudang boldly asked, "master, why are you hesitating?"


    The leader of Tongtian sect sighed: "an old man came to the door just now. I know his intention, but there is one thing that makes it difficult for me to decide. Therefore, I hesitate. I don''t know whether to see or not."


    As soon as this statement came out, many guests in biyou palace and the disciples of the sect were shocked and said, "what is the status of the master? How many can be called old friends in the flood and famine? And is there anything else in the world that makes the master hesitant? Is it the beginning of the year when the two senior martial uncles came?"


    "Martial uncle Yuanshi doesn''t like us all the time. Why did he come to the door... And what kind of uninvited guest is martial uncle Yuanshi? I don''t think they are two martial uncles..."


    "Is it the emperor of heaven?" said the mother of turtle spirit: "I heard that he was dissatisfied with the general trend of famine and fragmentation. Did he see that we were also born creatures and thought that the teacher''s position had changed and came to persuade us?"


    Everyone guessed that the leader of Tongtian sect had always let them go, and there were no strict rules in biyou palace. Therefore, these disciples were quite loose and had no rules... The leader of Tongtian sect sighed and got up from his seat and went to meet them outside biyou palace. All the disciples were even more surprised. Even if he had guessed that they were not the two martial uncles of the original grand mother, he could not help shaking.


    Apart from two martial uncles, who else can be the leader of Tongtian cult?


    A young Taoist in black was greeted by the leader of Tongtian cult. He greeted Duobao casually with a smile. He sat side by side with the leader of Tongtian and sat on the futon on the side of the leader.


    Your fellow disciples whispered to each other and wondered who this man was.


    Some people motioned to senior brother Duobao with their eyes. Duobao only smiled bitterly. How dare he tell the identity of that person? Until even Wudang senior sister quietly affected Duobao''s sleeves, Duobao replied in a low voice: "this person is also a leader of the cult, but the leader of the demon cult. He is known as killing the demon ancestor, bloody sea people, killing and robbing the cult leader..."


    "Old Styx, it''s him?" the Wudang virgin looked down and thought for a while.


    This Madonna Wudang is the most outstanding one among the truncated religions. She is honored as the truncated elder martial sister. Although dobao is also called the elder martial brother, when dobao meets the virgin Wudang, he still has to bow his head and call her elder martial sister. That is to say, the virgin Wudang is the eldest disciple of the Tongtian sect leader and has a high status in the truncated religions.


    The Madonna Wudang has incarnations such as Lishan old mother and wusheng old mother. She has long escaped from the robbery, and even the apotheosis disaster in the future can''t hurt her.


    The leader of Tongtian cult said to the channel: "I already know the purpose of my ancestor... Well, I haven''t entered the world for a long time. This time, I''ll go with my ancestor!"


    The leader of Tongtian sect agreed. Among the three chaotic demons juxtaposed by Sanqing, a mysterious spirit suddenly opened his long sleeping eyes, and a divine light immediately fell into the Taishi world. The demon immediately knocked his eyes and returned to that unpredictable state. The other two in Sanqing were startled. Yuanshi said, "what on earth startled Lingbao junior brother and made him wake up from the silence?"


    At this time, Yuanshi and the Supreme Master had received the news of Lingbao at the same time. They looked at each other, and the Supreme Master said, "this Styx sect leader..."


    The Supreme Master did not comment on the Styx River, but I think I know that most of his comments that he has not exported are neutral comments like "the way is very wild".


    Yuan Shi frowned and then stretched out: "count his understanding of the Styx... If not, he will suffer a dumb loss this time."


    "Styx is so smart that it seems that ordinary small means can''t calculate him!" Yuanshi exchanged two opinions with the supreme mother, and then continued to fall into silence and ignored it... Let Lingbao and Styx discuss it themselves. If they care too much, Styx will feel that Sanqing and the three will bully him together.


    The Styx river stood on the broken chaotic sea. The violent and eroding chaotic gas hit his feet, but it retreated like a tide, leaving only the chaotic material transformed by the chaotic gas. A divine light turned into Lingbao great God and fell beside him. Lingbao great God shouted: "Styx, there are many people in biyou palace. Now the chaos is quiet. You can tell me about it!"


    The Styx river said calmly, "I want to refine a treasure that is not inferior to the chaos clock, and don''t let him be more beautiful than the chaos emperor. This treasure is the killing treasure of the acquired spiritual treasure. Humanity is that the essence of the acquired spiritual treasure is too weak, far inferior to the innate, and I don''t believe in this evil... What do you think, great God?"


    Lingbao looked carefully at the Styx River: "the chaotic clock was transformed by the chaotic emperor. What Lingbao can match the day after tomorrow?"


    "Does the leader really think so?" Styx stared at the broken chaos with his negative hand and called Lingbao great heavenly Buddha the honorific name of the avatar of the heavenly leader.


    Lingbao did not answer: "if you expect to persuade me like this, you will look down on me too much!"


    "In this famine, only I can refine the best treasure of the future. This is a joke to others, but not to me... Because..."


    "Because of Guixu Avenue, the innate Avenue is limitless and Taiji is born. The acquired things are in Taiji. How can we break the congenital? Unless Taiji returns to the limitless, the acquired things belong to the limitless, so the old ancestor has the confidence to refine into a Lingbao that is not inferior to the chaotic clock." Lingbao Tianzun secretly held the Styx river once.


    The river Styx smiled and said, "moreover, the idea of this postnatal treasure is so great that I can''t refine it by myself. Only with the help of Taoist friends can it be accomplished. So I invited Taoist friends to join forces to refine this incomparable postnatal treasure." the river Styx suddenly checked his head and saluted, "please help me!"


    It also gave Lingbao the face of the great heavenly master.


    Lingbao came up to help the Styx River and said, "what Taoist friends want is also what Lingbao asks. This time we are the same way. Why do you give gifts?"


    "Then we''ll work together to refine the most precious treasure of the next day!" the Styx river cut the nail and cut the railway.


    The great heavenly master of Lingbao looked up to the sky and laughed. He also said firmly: "in terms of the way of killing and cutting at the end of the world, is there anyone better than me?" after a commercial exchange, Styx began to explain his design of the supreme treasure of killing and cutting at the end of the world.


    "When the infinite is opened up and the avenue is broken, Tai Chi is transformed into life and chaos is bred... Therefore, the innate Lingbao is the way to live in the world. Then the way of tianlingbao is the process that Tai Chi is unstable and heaven and earth will return to the infinite, which is the way to break and destroy the world."


    "The innate spiritual treasure is a tool for carrying the Tao, and the acquired spiritual treasure may be destroyed by pure destruction. At the same time, it is also the embodiment of the idea that Taoist friends return to nothing. Although the destruction demon is destined to be targeted by all the great Luo the day after tomorrow, it is even worse than the Luo Yun calculated by the Styx river. Every time a world is created, it is estimated that it will be suppressed to the end of the universe, and it will show up when the world will be destroyed in a flood and famine period What''s the difference between one breath and imprisonment... Luo Xuan is also in prison, but Styx at least gives him a fixed-term imprisonment... And this is doomed to life imprisonment.


    It is the simplest way to return to chaos and from chaos to infinity.


    But the simplest doesn''t mean the best. For example, the plan to destroy the world is to give chaos a cake. What''s the matter with a good end of the Tao and giving chaos the emperor a share?


    Chaos is the basic plate of the chaos emperor. The chaos emperor is the only chaos demon who can survive the epoch-making world. The Styx river has worked hard to bring benefits to the chaos emperor. Does he look like such a charitable person?


    So get out of chaos.


    To destroy the world, you must return to the ruins... Styx would rather give Luo Xuan a share (although there is a pit) and Lingbao a share (the fist is bigger than others'' Sanqing), than chaos a share.


    Thus, a question arises... How can Guixu Avenue be designed to bypass chaos and attribute all the existence of Taiji to the limitless? All the existence of Taiji era is transformed by Yin and Yang. Taiji is one Yin and one Yang. The boundless innate and acquired material is the combination of yin and Yang.


    The basic material of the famine is different from that of the earth universe. The positive material of the earth universe occupies an absolute advantage, and the positive material constitutes the material basis of the positive universe, while the famine is composed of yin and Yang and two energy. So how to maintain the stability of the material basis?


    The reason why Yin and yang are solidified into matter instead of forming Tai Chi or transforming into other material forms is that water will not be transformed into earth, iron will not be easily transformed into gold, and the mainland will suddenly become the sea... From the material essence, this possibility exists. Anyway, it is Yin and Yang. Theoretically, all substances can be transformed into each other ¡£


    The reason why there is a solid material foundation is that matter is not simply composed of yin and Yang, but there are both yin and Yang, yin and Yang, which are combined into the nature of matter.


    Water has negative and positive, and Yin and yang are water-based.


    Therefore, water will not be decomposed into yin and Yang, because it is impossible to separate the negative and positive of water and create water without positive. Even pure Yin water and Taiyin real water also have positive endowment. Pure Yin does not mean that it has no positive existence. Without positive existence, it can not exist in Taiji.


    Taiji period means that matter exists with the gift of Taiji, and there are yin and Yang in matter at the same time.


    Therefore, to attribute Taiji to the limitless, we need to break the material basis of Taiji, restore the Tao of one Yin and one Yang, and combine Yin and Yang into Taiji and return to the limitless. If we can''t break all the material basis with chaos and turn all existence into chaos regardless of yin and Yang, we need to change the material into yin and Yang and return to the limitless.


    Lingbao reviewed the drawings of Guixu and said with sincere admiration: "Wonderful! The Guixu Avenue is really mysterious and symbolizes the end of the universe... It is better than chaos. The destruction of the world by chaos is a catastrophe that suddenly breaks out. It is too long-term and impatient. The Guixu avenue of Taoist friends runs through the destruction from beginning to end, making the destruction of the world a gradual and natural process."


    "It has become a necessary link for things to fail. No wonder it can get the support of so many great supernatural powers!"


    The river Styx proudly said, "the Guixu Avenue is like a mixed cave, which slowly transforms all existence into infinity and expands itself. It is far better than the way of chaos to destroy the world. If you want all roads to return to the ruins and the avenue to return to the ruins, you need to convert all existence, including chaos, Tai Chi, congenital, and even chaotic gods and demons, ancestral energy, into nothing, and have the power to erase all ''existence''."


    "At this time, chaos is not a necessary link to destroy the world, but a state of being restrained by Guixu Avenue, and even chaos will be erased by Guixu."


    "This power that destroys everything and has absolute opposition is mysterious and extremely powerful at the same time."


    "The material existence of the ''you'' in the wilderness is really too strong! Can the easy road be obliterated?"


    "I see..." Lingbao said with admiration, "there is a lack of Avenue due to the limitless biochemistry. The reason why Tai Chi can exist stably is that the avenue is broken. If the missing link is added to the avenue, Tai Chi will naturally return to limitless. After the material is swallowed into Guixu, because the special environment of Guixu complements the lack of Avenue, the broken Avenue will naturally become limitless."


    It''s simple to say, but the actual process is not to turn the material into infinite as soon as so and so Avenue is contaminated... But through very strict laws and invisible laws in natural changes. The avenue is never manifest. If the avenue is manifest, it will go down. Styx created two avenues of destruction and nothingness, but there is no real existence called destruction nothingness to work.


    It''s nature... This is the amazing place of Lingbao.


    The river Styx has found the defect of the lack of the avenue. The limitless contains Tai Chi and all concepts. Then the non polarization is Tai Chi. What is the real lack of Tai Chi compared with the limitless state after the achievement of the world? What is the missing link of the avenue?


    One Yin and one Yang is called Tao.


    One Yin and one Yang is Tai Chi, Tai Chi is limitless


    What is missing in the Yin and Yang of later generations? Whether there is mutual growth or not is difficult to form. The long and short phases are in shape, the high and low phases are in harmony, and the sound and sound are in harmony. They follow each other. They are constant and the constant is the Tao... The existence of the Honghuang Taiji period, the endowment of yin and Yang is the missing link of the material. It is obvious... Whether there is mutual growth or not, the material has the gift of existence, but the existing material has no gift of nothingness.


    That is, matter has existence, but not nonexistence, there is'' existence '', but there is no'' nothingness''.


    After Tai Chi was differentiated from the limitless, it lost "nothing", because the limitless became the relative existence of Tai Chi, and the limitless became "nothing" to set off the "existence" of Tai Chi.


    When Wuji was not born with Tai Chi, it contained Tai Chi and had all Yin and Yang endowments. Therefore, Wuji existed and did not exist. At the same time, it had the concepts of "being" and "nothing". After the lack of the great road, Wuji lost the concept of "being". Tai Chi lost the concept of "nothing", and became "nothing" relative to Tai Chi, and Tai Chi was "there" relative to non polarity.


    That is to say, Tai Chi has become the "being" of definite existence, so the limitless has become the "nothing" of relative nonexistence.


    This is the broken road!


    Specifically, there was no time when the Taiyi period was limitless, and there were both "being" and "nothing", that is, existence and non existence. After the birth of time, the state of limitless and Tai Chi as a whole, and the state of simultaneous existence, became the state of limitless birth of Tai Chi and Tai Chi returning to limitless, that is, the state of one Yin and one Yang constantly being born and disappearing.


    At this time, the limitless is separated from Tai Chi, and the two are opposite. Tai Chi has become a concept opposite to the limitless. Therefore, whether there is differentiation, the avenue is broken, and then the symmetry is broken. The embryonic form of matter is born with the innate energy.


    Therefore, in Guixu, Styx River complements the missing link of Tai Chi. He created the power of nothingness, or can be called the power of nothingness. The power of nothingness is relative to the existence of Tai Chi. In fact, it does not exist. Nothingness is to pretend that it exists. Styx River assumes that the power of nothingness is also divided into yin and Yang, and it is completely opposite to "existence".


    Therefore, in the core of Guixu, the power of nothingness is briefly divided into yin and yang energy. This differentiation is virtual but not real, that is, extremely short differentiation, and then quickly disappear from each other. Nothing will happen, just like an illusion.


    In essence, it is a kind of magic... A kind of magic to deceive the universe. It tells the existence of the boundless universe. As for how to prove it, I''m sorry it''s too fast. No one can prove it. It can only be proved in the territory where I return to the ruins. So Styx assumed something that only Styx itself could prove and deceived the universe.


    The virtual division of yin and Yang exists for a very short time, which can be regarded as an illusion, and has no practical significance. It is originally "nothing" and can not interfere with the Taiji world at all. Only in the Guixu, when the material density swallowed by the Guixu is very high, and when a limitless world is created in the center of the Guixu, the virtual Yin and yang can be established.


    The virtual division of yin and Yang is meaningless in the Taiji world, because there is no emptiness in the Taiji world and there is no ''nothingness'', but the limitless world contains everything. There is'' nothingness'' and the power of nothingness. Therefore, the core of Guixu is a primitive limitless state similar to that before the differentiation of Taiji, where the power of nothingness has meaning.


    A pair of nihilistic forces divide Yin and Yang and are captured by Guixu before annihilation.


    There is a situation in which one strand of the force of nihility Yin and Yang is attracted, while the other strand of the Qi of nihility Yin and Yang escapes.


    Then the nihility force falling into the Guixu ruins will disappear with the high-density materials in the Guixu ruins, because there must be a completely opposite existence in the Guixu ruins. If it is the Qi of virtual Yin, there will be the Qi of real Yang. If it is the Qi of virtual Yang, there will be the Qi of real Yin, and the Qi of real Yang and virtual Yin will be combined into Tai Chi, Then the "nothingness" existing in the nothingness Yin Qi complements the "nothingness" lacking in Taiji, so the lack of Avenue is made up, Taiji returns to the limitless, and expands the limitless power at the core of Guixu.


    This process is extinction, the avenue of destruction, and the limitless force existing in the core of Guixu is nothingness, the avenue of nothingness.


    This is the essence of the avenue of destruction and the avenue of nothingness.


    The destruction of the avenue is a process in which the force of nothingness destroys the Taiji material. The avenue of nothingness is the embryonic form of infinity in pregnancy.


    And the relative nihility of yin and Yang that escaped will be transformed into "being" and become Taiji material again because the nihility of yin and Yang that is opposite to itself disappears. This ensures that when Guixu continues to devour the material of the heavens and the world, it also continues to evaporate the material, ensuring that the material of the heavens and the world is in a state of circulation.


    When the nothingness power inside the Guixu is weak, when it is extremely weak, the Qi of nothingness Yin and yang can easily escape. In most cases, only a wisp of empty yin or empty Yang can be captured, so it is equivalent to the disappearance of a substance in the Guixu, and a substance is radiated out by the Guixu.


    Only when the Qi of nothingness and Yin and Yang is completely swallowed up by Guixu, the virtual Yin and real Yang disappear, the virtual Yang and real Yin disappear, and the two substances are transformed into infinity, can the two Tai Chi substances be completely swallowed up and the basis of existence of the two Tai Chi periods be weakened.


    This rarely happens when the nihility Avenue inside Guixu is weak, so Guixu weakens the foundation of Tai Chi very slowly... This is the young age of the universe. When the nihility Avenue inside Guixu becomes stronger, more and more nihility Yin and Yang forces are completely captured and devour matter, The speed of weakening the foundation of Tai Chi is faster and faster.


    At this time, the universe entered its twilight.


    Finally, the destruction Avenue broke out, and the power of nothingness Yin and Yang began to greatly weaken the foundation of Tai Chi. Most of the substances in the universe were re transformed into infinity. The infinity prototype inside Guixu was bred and matured, which in turn destroyed everything, including Guixu itself. The collapse of the nothingness Avenue turned everything into nothingness, including destruction.


    Finally, even the process of material extinction does not exist, and everything becomes limitless.


    This is the complete process of returning Taiji to infinity by Guixu Avenue, and it is also the design drawing drawn by Styx river for Guixu Avenue.


    Lingbao Da Tian Zun just wants to strike a knot and praise, especially the power of nothingness Yin and Yang and the nothingness Avenue... This idea that does not exist, even if it does not exist, is designed as a necessary link to supplement the lack of the avenue of Taiji with non-existent things, which can be said to be a wonderful idea. The great heavenly master Lingbao said with sincere admiration: "the destruction of the world by Guixu is really far better than the destruction of the world by chaos. No wonder Guixu Avenue was established as a flood orthodox..."


    "We can really create a unique postnatal cutting treasure!" Lingbao has complete confidence in the refining of this Lingbao. Such a mysterious Guixu Avenue has been established by the Styx, so refining an postnatal Lingbao according to the design blueprint of Guixu Avenue is just water to canal.


    It is equivalent to that Styx created the public formula for mass energy conversion and atomic nuclear reaction, so it is only natural for them to create a nuclear bomb.


    Styx and Lingbao absorbed a lot of chaotic materials and created a prototype of Guixu according to the Guixu blueprint. It was a Guixu array map, which was refined into a large amount of chaotic materials. Even Lingbao and Styx joined hands to open up a small piece of infinity at the core of the array map. This is why Styx needs Lingbao''s help.


    Styx knows how to open up the infinity, but he doesn''t know how to preserve the infinity after the chaotic era of infinity.


    This array map is the return to ruins array map, which can turn into an inverse heaven and the day after tomorrow spiritual treasure in the prototype of return to ruins, that is, in theory, this array map can completely destroy the wasteland world and turn everything into nothing.


    It''s time for Lingbao to do it!


    Lingbao collected a large number of chaotic materials, and even threw out its own Qingping sword. Qingping sword was divided into four. The great heavenly master of Lingbao took out the cut-off path contained in Qingping sword and put the sword body into the prototype of Guixu. The power of everything returning to the ruins and the non-existent power of Yin and Yang erased a large number of chaotic materials and four sword bodies.


    "I originally had four swords, which were the companion Lingbao produced by my Qingping sword by intercepting the opportunity of life and death in heaven."


    "It was originally transformed by the way of killing and cutting in heaven and earth and claimed to be the first treasure of killing and cutting in the day after tomorrow. Now, after reading the design drawing of the Taoist friend''s treasure of killing and cutting in the day after tomorrow, I know that I was too arrogant and would provoke the Taoist friend''s joke. I''d better melt this sword and recast this real treasure of killing and cutting in the day after tomorrow!" Lingbao said faintly with excitement.


    The underworld chief inspector, but he was grateful!


    Isn''t it his yuan Tu sword that reposes on the killing Avenue now? The sword of killing and robbing is also the spirit treasure associated with the Styx river. Now the spirit treasure has destroyed the spirit treasure associated with the killing and robbing of the leader of Tongtian cult, which means that he will not compete with him. Yuan Tu sword devoured the killing avenue of the four swords and became more and more fierce.


    Taking charge of killing and looting is even more unfavourable. The killing and looting inside the Xuanmen originally occupied by the leader of Tongtian cult has also been brought into his own control.


    With the polishing of the four sword foetuses in the Guixu array, the basis of Tai Chi''s existence is gradually completely removed. This sword is no longer a congenital thing or an acquired thing, but an infinite thing. The infinite substance beyond the basis of Tai Chi''s existence is a substance between existence and non existence, which exists but does not exist.


    Even Styx cannot do this, because when infinity does not exist, Schrodinger''s matter is not allowed in the wilderness.


    Only Lingbao, the authority dog at the root of the avenue, and Sanqing''s combination of dozens of panguji to control the Honghuang Avenue, can do it. Therefore, this precious treasure, Styx, can be refined only with the help of Lingbao''s great God.


    They work together to polish the four sword tires, constantly use Guixu avenue to kill its material foundation and polish its essence. At the same time, they brand Guixu Avenue and mold the four sword tires into infinity. One cuts off the foundation of existence, and all the existence of Tai Chi can not escape its killing. It is the acquired spiritual treasure that returns Tai Chi to the symbol of the infinity destruction Avenue.


    Based on the infinity of the nothingness Avenue, the destruction Avenue is now divided into four killing swords. One killing immortal sword kills all the bases of existence, destroys all substances, divides Yin and Yang, and nothing can be cut, nothing can be broken. One killing immortal sword kills everything. If anything has spirit, there is no way to escape. What is killed is the past and future of living beings, and all the foundations of existence, It has the function of locking IP strike. Even Da Luo will be locked by this murder weapon. All avatars will be killed as soon as he cuts. He can even trace the foundation and kill the ID.


    There is nothing to kill the immortal sword, and no one can kill the immortal sword


    A trapped immortal sword is an infinite number of disasters. When the sword light is together, it can be regarded as a reward from the Styx river. It gives the power of the sword of Yuan massacre and robbery to this sword. It is a sword of killing and robbery in the world, and can be transformed into countless sword arrays. One sword can produce thousands of methods.


    The last Jue Xian sword can change the foundation of all materials, open the sky and the earth, and recite the cycle of the nether world. It can restore the limitless through Tai Chi, and then open the power of Tai Chi. It can change all materials and all existence. It is equivalent to a weapon of causality. It can be changed in the past and in the future, and it is equivalent to turning on the wasteland modifier.


    Moreover, this sword is the nemesis of all chaotic gods and demons. It represents the power of limitless to destroy chaos, erase the ancestral Qi of Da Luo and destroy the real body of chaotic gods and demons. Even chaotic gods and demons are like postnatal creatures under this sword. No matter how powerful and arrogant the real body is, it is like thin paper. It can break the ancestral Qi, the prototype of the universe and the real body of chaotic gods and demons, which can kill the heel of Da Luo chaotic gods and demons.


    It is: it is neither copper nor iron nor steel. It was hidden at the foot of Xumi mountain;


    Without the reverse refining of yin and Yang, is there no water and fire to quench the edge?


    Killing immortals, killing immortals, trapping immortals, red light everywhere;


    Jue Xian changes infinitely. The blood of Da Luo immortal stained his clothes.


    Finally, the four swords for killing immortals turned the map of returning to the ruins into a volume of sword array, which was suspended in the sea of chaos, giving off an awe inspiring smell that made chaotic gods and Demons tremble. The four fierce swords were opened separately, and they all had the ability to compete with the best innate spiritual treasure. If they were taken out alone, they could be called the first Supreme treasure to kill and attack the day after tomorrow. When the four fierce swords were combined, they were enough to compete with the innate treasure, What''s more, there is a volume of array.


    In the prototype of Guixu, the four postnatal smart and fierce swords have increased by a hundred times.


    The end is infinitely powerful, ferocious and killing. It is forged by the Styx River and the Lingbao, which represents the spiritual treasure robbery of the great road to the ruins, the destruction of the universe and the end of the heaven and earth road, which represents the four stages of the destruction of the universe. This acquired Lingbao also symbolizes the end of the Tao that belongs to nothing, and the complete power of the end of the Tao by the combination of the Styx River and the Lingbao.


    Congenial Lingbao is the way to open up. It is born from nonpolarized Tai Chi and precedes the basis of Tai Chi, so it is included in congenial number.


    The four swords for killing immortals symbolize the destruction of the foundation of existence. The end of the road is the foundation for destroying the existence of Taiji and symbolizes the robbery at the end. Therefore, they are not innate, but belong to the number of the day after tomorrow. Similarly, there is no innate immortal light. It is the most precious treasure of the day after tomorrow that Styx wants to refine.


    It can be said that the four immortal killing swords can better represent the essence of the avenue of destruction than the innate Lingbao transformed by the destruction demon Luo Xuan. In other words, Luo Xuan is not as good as this treasure on the avenue of destruction. This is also another hand used by the river Styx to control Luo Xuan. If you create an existence more representative of destruction than Luo Xuan, you don''t have to worry about Luo Xuan getting out of control!


    Luo Zhen: can you change the pit?


    To be fair, the four immortals killing swords are divided into two parts. The four immortals killing swords are the symbol of Lingbao robbery and should belong to the great heavenly statue of Lingbao. There is no doubt that the immortal killing array - Guixu array belongs to the Styx river. It''s Fair for them to be part of each other.


    However, the combination of the two parts can give full play to the power of the acquired killing treasure of Zhuxian four swords. The separation of the two parts means that each is an acquired treasure equivalent to the congenital treasure. However, the combination of the two parts is a spiritual treasure more powerful than the congenital first treasure chaotic clock. Moreover, the natural attribute can restrain chaos and can in turn restrain chaotic clock.


    Originally, chaos restrained infinity, but after the Styx created Guixu Avenue, it could restrain chaos in turn.


    It can be seen that the beauty of generating and overcoming each other is based on one heart.


    Of course, Styx can''t be so cruel to nature. He discussed with Lingbao about sharing the first killing Lingbao the day after tomorrow. First of all, during the Taisu robbery, Styx wanted to use this treasure pit to work with them. Therefore, before the beginning of the world, this treasure was used by Styx. When it was incarnated into Pangu, it was mastered by Lingbao and turned into a part of Pangu''s axe, accounting for a part of its strength.


    When the famine opened up, of course, he threw the baby to Luo Yu!


    The netherworld and Lingbao have decided that Luo Xuan, who holds the four immortal killing swords, will be their imperial chess pieces. Everyone can use his hand to do something inconvenient for themselves. When Luo Xuan''s hand is used for layout, the leader of Tongtian cult will beat Luo Xuan violently and grab the four immortal killing Swords back. When the gods are robbed, the netherworld suppresses Luo Xuan into the ruins and the flood land is broken, Luo min''s demon dye returns to the ruins. At that time, he can sense the four swords of killing immortals and recall this sword as the God and devil of the destruction Avenue.


    In fact, it was Lingbao and the Styx river who polished the treasure by returning to the ruins and Luo.


    Everyone put their swords in the Guixu first, and then summon them when they are useful.


    Share the Four Swords plan!


    When the Lingbao was robbed and the ruins were wiped out, Luo became a demon God of destruction, killed the world with the four immortal killing swords, and was finally assimilated by the nihility avenue of the ruins... This is the script of the Wandao return to the ruins, signed by two great supernatural powers symbolized by the end of the Tao.

 Chapter 1239

    "No robbery, have you really made up your mind?" the old ancestor of the Vatican family sighed: "you are the most outstanding child in the history of our Vatican family. You will have the hope of preaching Dharma in the future. Why break into the ruins of a narrow life?"


    Another ancestor, Daojun, who is a little younger in the Brahman family, also advised: "yes! No robbery... Besides, Guixu netherworld is just a guess. No one has ever seen that secret place in the heaven and the world. Compared with the legendary birthplace of congenital Lingbao, fenbaoyan secret place is even more ethereal. No one has ever come out to find Daojun in the netherworld. This is a place where there are ten deaths and no life!"


    Brahma raised his head and said, "why did the three ancestors call me ''no robbery''?"


    The Vatican ancestor sighed, "because we hope you will live a safe life without disaster..."


    "Only Dalai can be free from disasters and disasters. If not, Dalai will eventually become a mole ant. My ancestors named me WuJie. Do you want me to live a lifetime? In the territory of Dalai, everything is eternal and free from disasters and disasters. WuJie is Dalai. WuJie is beyond the shackles of all disasters and disasters and eternal freedom... WuJie dug the golden fragment from the chaotic stone ten thousand years ago, but it was forced by the kings of heaven Unfortunately, I was lost. But it was a blessing in disguise, and I touched a trace of chaos. "


    "I condensed the innate time Tao seed. I thought that just finding a thing bred by chaos could lock in the chaotic era, put all kinds of Tao in chaos and prove the Tao."


    "Unexpectedly, when I saw the strange stone gas machine born because of the fighting between chaotic gods and demons, I found... There was no material in chaos, and all chaotic materials were born when chaos was broken. Therefore, even if I obtained chaotic materials, I could only trace back to the era of chaos breaking. In the tragic era of killing each other by chaotic gods and demons, it was impossible to plant chaos In the middle, preach the truth! "


    "My child''s way of preaching... Is broken!" said Brahma dejectedly.


    The ancestors of the three Taoist masters of the Vatican family could not help shaking their heads and sighing... This is also their most regrettable place. The congenial Zhouguang Avenue can not be combined with the opposite Tao species at all, because the xiantianyukong Avenue determined as the opposite Tao species has been occupied only by a congenial God. Although there is not only one opposite avenue of the Tao species, the opposite avenue of the congenial Tao species must be the congenial Avenue, But now Zhouguang Avenue is the only empty congenital Avenue... Brahma''s talent is so talented that he condenses the congenital Tao species and breaks the road.


    Originally, Brahma thought that with the help of the characteristics of the innate cosmic light Avenue, he could bypass the opposite ways and preach.


    It is feasible for the three ancestors to deduce his idea... By constantly polishing the avenue with innate things, the Tao species gradually mature, master the light and water of the universe, and then locate the coordinates of the chaotic era, go up against the long river of time, and put all kinds of Tao in chaos... This is a completely opposite way to the practice of the later heaven Tao in the day after tomorrow, integrating the Tao with the world, and tracing the origin of time and space.


    Seed Tao chaos, direct combination of Tao, congenital, Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma.


    But I never thought that this road was stuck in the most insignificant step... Positioning the chaotic era, I thought it was not easy to condense the seeds of the innate time path, master the cosmic light path and locate a past time point. Unexpectedly, although there was time in chaos, its cosmic light was unpredictable and there was no fixed rule at all.


    No wonder it is said that there is no chronology in chaos.


    Because in chaos, even cosmic light is chaotic, unpredictable and uncertain.


    Brahma could not lock the time coordinates in chaos at all, because the time in chaos was encrypted by chaotic algorithm. What''s more, the shortcut originally conceived by Brahma... You can lock the chaotic time coordinates with the help of its timeline without waiting for the innate Tao to mature and find a chaotic substance.


    But after a great change ten thousand years ago, van WuJie found that there was no matter in chaos.


    There are only chaotic gods and demons in chaos, and they can only lock the time coordinates of chaos through chaotic gods and demons, but all chaotic gods and Demons died in the process of creating a new world.


    Fan WuJie places his last hope on the innate treasure


    Later, I asked the favor of an old ancestor to know that the congenital Lingbao was not a chaotic Lingbao. At the time of chaos, the congenital Lingbao were all on the Fenbao rock of Zixiao palace and had never experienced the chaotic era.


    So Brahma finally despair!


    "Now the only hope is the exterior view of the great Luo... It is said that there is a place in the world of the heavens, called the great Luo Tian. It is a heaven where all things are eternal and free, and time is not easy. The great Luo Tian can seek inward. Through the way of the interior view of the Yellow court, we can break the known great Luo Tian, place the Tao fruit in it, and prove the great Luo."


    "You can also ask outside to find the land of Dala with the nature of Dala heaven and preach there."


    "So you think you found the land of Dalai?" the third ancestor of the Vatican family frowned and said, "nonsense!"


    Brahma King kowtowed his head and said, "three ancestors... If anyone in the world can find the place of Dalai, it is impossible except me. Don''t forget what is the most remarkable feature of Dalai!"


    The second ancestor of the Vatican family was slightly stunned, looked at the old ancestor, and said in a deep voice: "time is not easy... No robbery. You are indeed the Taoist king who is most likely to find the land of Dalai!"


    "The Zixiao palace may be a place in the land of the great Luo, but since the famine was broken, the Zixiao palace has been hidden. It has never been born again. It''s too ethereal. I can''t find it... But Guixu is a relic of the famine that has existed since ancient times and can be found now. Moreover, after the Wudai Taoism is perfected, I can feel the ubiquitous light and water, and even delay the impact of the light on my life Erosion prolongs life for ten years. The light and water of the universe are everywhere. No disaster can sense that there is only one place in the world that can isolate the erosion of the light and water of the universe! "


    "Return to the ruins!" the Vatican ancestors took a breath.


    The second ancestor of the Vatican family couldn''t help sitting upright and said excitedly, "you feel that in the Guixu, the time is not easy to be eroded by the light and water of the universe. It''s unpredictable. It''s only in the legendary Guixu!"


    "Yes!" Brahma said excitedly, "that may be the chance to prove the Tao without robbery!"


    "Then go!" the old ancestor of the Vatican family reopened his eyes, full of vicissitudes: "no robbery, we are old, and there is no hope to touch the way of the great Luo. But you are still young, you are the hope of the Vatican family... Go! The Vatican family and us... Don''t worry about you, as long as our three old bones are still there..."


    The Vatican ancestor trembled and said, "you must be carefree!"


    "Old ancestor!" Vatican WuJie sobbed.


    He knelt down and kowtowed deeply to his ancestors. With red eyes, he said, "no robbery!" after three kowtows, he walked out of the Brahman world and never returned to the ruins... Three Brahman ancestors sitting in the towering hall in the center of the Brahman world watched him escape into the sea


    The third ancestor of the Vatican family looked at the disappearance of the back of Vatican WuJie. He suddenly coughed and said to the two ancestors, "ancestor, second ancestor, WuJie has gone far! Don''t pretend!" the second ancestor had a bright eyes, and the whole person suddenly stood tall and became a towering giant. His blood was surging and powerful, and his blood was as deep as the sea.


    The second ancestor snorted coldly, "third brother, you can''t hold your breath!"


    His muscles were twisted and his body was surging with powerful power inch by inch. It seemed that he could break the void and break a boundary. Under the impact of his Qi and blood, the breath of the three ancestors of the Vatican family suddenly became strange and ethereal, full of the ending breath of great destruction and terror. He was impressively a demon giant.


    "I didn''t expect that WuJie could really find the land of Dalai!" the third ancestor, a demon giant, sighed.


    The old ancestor''s eyebrows dropped to the ground. The whole person trembled and exuded the ancient flavor of the road. It was already very old. He calmly ordered the third ancestor: "don''t inform the devil''s way... Don''t let them chase WuJie! If it''s not for taking advantage of the devil''s familiarity with the ruins, why do we have so many flower heads?"


    The third ancestor was embarrassed to touch his head and smiled. His smile was full of blood. He tore off the gray bun and revealed the shiny bald head under the wig. Without the bun, his painting style became strange, from fairyland to ferocious, and the wrinkles were bloody and ferocious.


    As soon as the eyes stare, the long and thin eyebrows become hanging eyebrows. They don''t look like good people.


    The three ancestors of the Vatican family kept sending messages to the demon Taoist king they knew. Soon, several large demon gates knew that Guixu netherworld was about to be born. Long before the birth of the time Tao when the Vatican emperor preached, the three ancestors of the Vatican family even though he had the possibility of finding the land of the great Luo. After all, the Vatican''s no robbery Zhouguang Avenue could not hide from others, but from them.


    At that time, the three ancestors were overjoyed!


    They have practiced for thousands of years, but they are still hopeless. Now they finally seize a glimmer of hope. Just like the new year, although the Brahman is the most promising young generation of the Brahman family, how can other people''s preaching compare with their own preaching? Even if that person is their favorite descendant.


    Laozu, Laozu, the whole Brahma family naturally serves them.


    Tens of millions have passed, and their immediate descendants have long died. Later, the Vatican children also die one after another. Looking at these life and death, they have long been indifferent to the family. It is difficult to have any deep feelings for these descendants who live and die in the morning and evening compared with them.


    Therefore, naturally, it will not be cruel to calculate a younger generation.


    Originally, what the three of them did was not very special. After all, van WuJie''s potential is indeed the largest among them and is most likely to preach. It''s just a little careful thinking and calculation in the process of supporting future generations. The value of Brahman WuJie has not yet come to tear his face.


    Until Vatican WuJie determined that the road was hopeless, for them, they lost the Dharma Dharma, and in turn brought their maximum value, the only value left by Vatican WuJie was to find the role of the compass of the land of Dharma.


    At this time, everything must give way to the land of Dalai.


    For the three ancestors, it is very important to find the Guixu netherworld. The Vatican WuJie of Luotian outside is very important, but to find the Guixu netherworld, it is too risky to rely on one Vatican WuJie alone. Apart from others, it is extremely terrible to be in the depths of the Guixu netherworld. Vatican WuJie can sense the Guixu netherworld, which only adds a glimmer of vitality.


    To really or enter the depths of the ruins and preach the Dalai Lama, you don''t rely on Brahma alone.


    Therefore, the three ancestors of the Vatican family quietly revealed to the devil who is most familiar with Guixu the things about the innate light path of the Vatican family, and also quietly revealed the hopeless things of the Vatican family, which undoubtedly aroused the interest of the devil. Soon, the three ancestors of the Vatican family, who are the king of the devil path, began to contact him. After pretending to refuse to welcome him, He reluctantly accepted the bribe of the devil.


    "Land of the great Luo!"


    Under the netherworld fragments outside the Guihui ruins, few Daojun knew that the back of the netherworld fragments, in the shadow of the land close to the boundary sea, was a big world controlled by the demon gate - Jiuyou world.


    "The Dalai Lama was born!" the obscene old Taoist who Brahman met said with a smile: "the Guixu is too mysterious. We have long suspected that it may be the land of Dalai Lama, but the ancestors of our demon sect have gone to look for it. There is no return... Dalai Lama is a secret place containing the opportunity to become the Tao. No one wants to miss it!"


    A demon king with white bones and no flesh and blood said, "old turtle, what nonsense do you say! We are all hopeless people. Many people are hopeless and are about to go crazy! Now we see a hope, who will give up..."


    "Unexpectedly!" another old devil wrapped in the shadow said, "we always thought that the great Luo heaven was above the heavens and at the top of the world of the heavens, but we didn''t expect... The real land of the great Luo was in the ruins at the bottom."


    "I thought it was Zixiao palace!" an old devil smiled strangely.


    "Is the old three of the Vatican family reliable?" an old devil objected: "will the three old monsters of the Vatican family calculate us again?"


    "So what? As early as when the Vatican didn''t rob the Taoist king, didn''t we even think that he might condense the innate Taoist seed? The third child of the Vatican family is just a trivial chess piece. He thought he told us that we began to prepare!" the old Taoist pretended: "In fact, we arranged to lead him to Guixu as early as the place where fanwujie preached the Tao! When he first came to Guixu, I secretly tested him with another identity, deliberately told him that Guixu gambled on treasure by cheating with Zhou Guangzhen water, and then observed it. As a result, you all saw..."


    All the old demons present laughed strangely


    If the Brahma emperor or the Dragon Prince were here, he would recognize some very familiar passers-by. For example, the old devil with a strange smile looked back ten thousand years ago. Wasn''t it the passer-by who swore: "it''s said that he is a young Taoist king of the Brahma family... His talent is against the sky and is not inferior to the offspring of innate creatures." was that passer-by?


    There were those who echoed him and kept saying, "we are old when two young Taoists fight each other!" - isn''t it another giant of the devil Road, the leader of wusheng religion?


    The one who shocked inexplicably and shouted out that Nanming left the fire with a shocked face was not good at the fire way. He destroyed dozens of worlds with nine Youming fire, burned the Ming coke world into scorched earth and pulled it into the Guixu to prove the Taoist king?


    Each of these devil leaders had amazing acting skills and a lot of plays. In those years, they secretly watched Brahma''s gambling stone, so as to make sure that he did master the innate light path.


    "That boy is really good at the way of Zhou light..." an old devil pretending to be a crowd nodded.


    The headmistress of the young nun was obscene, and the old Taoist touched his palm and sighed: "Originally, I wanted to pull him into the girls'' sect to collect and make up for it. I intercepted his essence and analyzed it. As a result, the boy was not fooled and gave me a nickname... And you all secretly added fuel to the flames and hurt my beautiful girls'' sect leader. There was an inexplicable bandit name of a real person with three poisons... If it was introduced into the boy''s ears, I can''t tell the secret."


    "What''s more shameful is that when the fragments of the chaotic magic weapon were born, how many of you stole it?"


    "Bad my plan!"


    "If the boy is smart enough, go back and think carefully. I can''t be suspicious if I guess the identity of you! I almost missed a big deal!"


    All the old demons present were guilty and didn''t dare to refute.


    After beating the old devil on the spot, the old Taoist priest Yuanyu still discussed serious matters. Although the devil in the Guihui village has some advantages, has explored some places and understood some basic knowledge, it is still insufficient. If it is not prepared enough, it will be in great danger. No one dares to say that he can walk safely from the Guihui village.


    Therefore, we still need to exchange information about Guihui, so as to break into the depths of Guihui together.


    At the same time, we should secretly protect the compass of Brahma.


    The leader of wusheng sect pondered: "Our evil way destroys and kills two ancestors, one infects the ruins and the other suppresses the destroyed ancestors in the ruins. In this world, we have no better understanding of the ruins than our evil way... But even so, our understanding of the ruins is only one of hundreds of millions. If we want to find a way to safely enter the depths of the ruins, we can only give the secret map of the ruins at the bottom of each family''s box It''s possible to come! "


    "No... who knows if there are any traitors of the right path here? If we publish our own maps, will the right path know the map of the secret path of Guixu? At that time, our advantages will be buried... Who will take the responsibility. When we find the hidden place of Guixu, the heaven of the great Luo, everyone has the opportunity to prove the path. Even if the opportunity is limited, they will lead the Xuanmen Buddhism by means Come in, it''s no good for anyone! "


    The daughter leader Yuan Yu refuted the just words.


    When you guys think about it, you do have this worry


    "But if we don''t share the secret map, if someone deliberately leads the wrong way when we lose our way, we, the pillars of the evil way, will all fall into it, and the whole evil way will be over! Those decent running dogs may not be cruel. Find an undercover who sacrifices himself and take us into the Jedi. And I can''t trust you!" The white bone devil is also straight.


    "So we need someone who can be trusted to test the way for us. We give him the secret map and let him lead the way in front. We use all means to follow behind. Such a person must not be a right undercover first, and secondly he can''t know our whereabouts, so that he can enter the Jedi and can''t harm us." someone suggested.


    "Such a reliable person... Do we have the devil''s way?" the white bone devil shook his head.


    "In fact, we have no choice!" the leader of wusheng sect pondered for a moment: "after all, the person who leads the way also has a key task, that is, to take fan WuJie into the depths of the ruins! Otherwise, how can we ensure that fan WuJie will not die halfway? And only one person can gain fan WuJie''s trust..."


    Everyone looked at the young lady leader, the pillar of the devil, who was called the real person of three poisons. He was a lecherous, gambling loving and poisonous Yuanyu Daojun.


    Yuan Yu was surprised: "what are you looking at me? You want me to explore the way for you. At great risk, there''s no way... Impossible..."


    The present demons looked at each other and suddenly made a tacit move.


    After a while of confusion, Yuan Yu sat in his position with a Yin face and said fiercely, "you can go if you want me... You have to promise me a few conditions..."


    After the meeting, Yuan Yu, who was bearing the heavy responsibility, quickly dived back to the branch of Beiyin city in front of the nether debris, pretended to be obsessed and obscene, and hugged two female practitioners into the secret room. A demon Taoist King hung far behind him and watched him walk into the business point of the branch of Beiyin city.


    Whispered a message: "master Fajing... Master Fajing..."


    "The Lord of the evil way has determined that fan WuJie can find the Guixu netherworld. They have integrated the Guixu map mastered by the evil way and handed it to the three poisons immortal of the girl sect. The three poisons immortal will lead the way for fan WuJie... They plan to lay out the fragments in the Netherworld, let fan WuJie know that the three poisons immortal is the only person who has entered the depths of the Guixu netherworld, and guide fan WuJie to deliver it to the door."


    "Immortal Sandu is now in Beiyin City, pretending to be a famous old Taoist who is afraid of death outside Guixu, and pretending to enter the room of the maiden and the nun..."


    Master Fajing over there ordered, "well done, you continue to monitor the three poisons immortal. I''ll summon the Buddhist disciples to take the three poisons at one fell swoop, win the map, and then set a ban to calculate the evil way."


    As soon as the demon undercover hung up the divine consciousness communication, he felt cold behind him.


    I saw the three poison immortal, the inanimate sect leader, the White Bone Demon King, the Jiuyou sect leader and other old demons emerge from the darkness and vaguely surround him in the center. The undercover demon king smiled miserably, looked desperate and looked at them and said, "when did you find me?"


    Yuan Yu, the immortal of the three poisons, sighed, "we always know that you are the right person."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back at the branch of the maiden sect, Yuan Yu, surrounded by the two evil women, went into the secret room and told them, "watch the gate and don''t let anyone in." Yuan Yu went into the secret room, took out the houtianling Baoling rhinoceros mirror and rang Lingbao: "immortal Ziyang... Immortal Zhao Ziyang... I have something important to tell..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After hearing Yuan Yu''s report, Zhao Zhenzhen whispered, "younger martial brother Zhengyang, I already know about this. You must protect yourself... You are a nail in the core of the devil''s way..."


    After getting angry with immortal Zhao Ziyang, Yuanyu relaxed.


    At this time, he formed a strange Dharma seal on his hands... Communicating a great will in the dark: "how can I become one of the ten vice masters of the evil way, the yin-yang demon master? Now I have become a double-sided spy... The great Luo plays games with these young people all day. You are not human in the Styx river!"


    "Is everything done?" Styx explained: "when you get to Guixu, you will pretend to be Luo Xuan''s man and use his avenue of destruction to mobilize the four immortal killing swords... Although I can''t hide from the real smart people, I don''t want everyone to know that the four immortal killing swords are my magic weapon... If Luo Xuan sees anything, I''ll ask you!"


    "Will you buckle the excrement basin on Luo Zhen again?" Yuan Yu jumped from the corner of his eye and said, "it can''t be concealed for too long!"


    "I don''t want to hide from those really smart people. Can I say that the top ten demon masters are all my people? But Luo Xuan must think that you are still his people and that there are still people loyal to him among the top ten demon masters. Otherwise, how could he honestly destroy the demon ancestor?"


    "Guixu is a very special place. Generally, Da Luo can''t see what''s happening inside. It can eliminate many clues..."


    "If you fail this time! It''s not just your separation. If you break the big events in my chaos, let you follow in my chaos!"


    "What on earth do you want to do in chaos?" Yuan Yu hesitated: "you can''t really let me become a traitor of Xuanmen. You promised me!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not dealing with the people of your Xuanmen! And I can''t hide it from Sanqing. They are smart people of thieves!"

 Chapter 1240

    Returning to Guixu, the fragments of the nether world have not changed much from 10000 years ago. Brahma looked at the huge shadow of Guixu. 10000 years is like a moment for Guixu. Many worlds have changed, but Guixu has not changed at all, as if it has not changed since ancient times.


    But Brahma knew that this was just an illusion. In the long history of famine, even Guixu had undergone great changes.


    From a bottomless abyss, it has become the end of the myriad worlds of the heavens, from the sea eye of the four seas and Nanming to the sea eye abyss of the seas of the heavens.


    The reason why there has not been much change here is that the change of Guixu has not changed much in the past 10000 years in terms of billion trillion years and the life span of the whole universe, indicating that its state is very stable and the whole universe is still in its prime.


    "If you want to find the dark place of Guixu, the legendary land of Dalai, you have to enter the deep place of Guixu. Guixu is dangerous and terrible. Even if you go in, it''s like a mole ant. It''s not safe at all... Although I can vaguely feel the time constant place in the deep place of Guixu, I don''t have someone who is very familiar with Guixu to guide me, I may not be able to find the place of Dalai at all." Van bukal thought.


    "Returning to the ruins is extremely dangerous... I need a guide!"


    When he came to the periphery of the netherworld fragments, fan WuJie didn''t find the wretched and thin familiar figure. He immediately frowned and felt some doubt: "although the three poison Taoist was a little crafty and unscrupulous, he was still very reliable on the whole. I''m not familiar with Guixu. If I want to find a reliable guide that can take me to the depths of Guixu, I have to rely on him to introduce me."


    "It''s reasonable to say that the last time I met him on the periphery, I should be left and right. Why didn''t I see anyone this time?"


    "Did you go to warm your feet again?" fan WuJie blinked and started to fall to the netherworld fragments. Just deeper in the distant Jiehai, a group of bald monks quietly hid in a dark shadow. The head of the white bald monk held a purple gold bowl in his palm and stared at the figure of fan WuJie exposed in the purple gold bowl.


    "Move, move!" a monk said happily when he saw that Brahma WuJie fell into the fragments of the nether world.


    Master Fajing, who was dressed in moon white, said again: "you younger martial brothers must not be careless. The younger martial brother who delivered the news for us has heard no news since last contact. It is very likely that he has encountered legal difficulties. Those evil thieves must know our existence and be careful that they set a trap."


    "Now all the three sides need to rely on this person to find out where the hell of Guixu is..." Fajing pointed to fan WuJie in the bowl and said, "it''s impossible for us to start first and take the map of Guixu. This person is our only clue... Don''t act rashly."


    "We just need to stare at this person, we can catch the clues of the devil cubs, and then ambush behind them first!" a big monk with muscles and muscles like King Kong sneered: "when we find the land of Dalai, we can..." he made a gesture with a knife.


    "My Buddha is merciful..." master Fajing said mercifully: "younger martial brother, your heart is too heavy to kill!"


    "Younger martial brother Jin Ming also has the spirit of eliminating demons and is very angry with Ming Wang Xiang..." an old Zen master advised, then turned back and held master Fajing: "Although younger martial brother Jinming has the heart of the Ming king, he is not as good as younger martial brother Fajing. He adheres to the Bodhi Heart of compassion and moderation. Younger martial brother subdues those demons. He has both the golden anger of our Buddhism and the compassion of the Bodhisattva. Once he reads this, there will be Buddha fruit. This trip should be able to establish the supreme Buddha Kingdom and preach Bodhi in the evil land of Guixu!"


    "Shiji, Shiji!" this group of baldheaded people were smart and proficient in debate. They immediately flattered and went away to learn the good tradition of Buddhism. They photographed Fajing Bodhisattva in dozens of postures, made Fajing feel comfortable, and laughed with a group of younger martial brothers.


    Brahma came to the beautiful girl sect''s yard and looked at the colorful and decorated magnificent memorial archway. After hesitating for several breaths, he just broke in with his nose. As soon as he entered the door, two young ladies and sisters of the beautiful girl sect shook their willow waist and greeted him. They took Brahma''s hand and looked forward to it.


    A girl said, "you have some faces! Is this your first time to our Hualou?"


    Vatican WuJie replied with a dull voice, "I''m looking for someone!"


    Another gorgeous woman put his hand on her bulging chest and said softly, "young master, who is not here to find someone... We are all your confidants..."


    "I''m looking for an old Taoist who is sloppy and whose Taoist robe seems to have not been washed for tens of thousands of years." Vatican WuJie''s voice is a little strange. He feels his amazing hand feeling. He is a little swaying. Although he is known as an outstanding practice wizard in the Vatican world, he can preach the Taoist king in just thousands of years. Naturally, he relies on thousands of years of dedicated practice. He has always despised things outside practice. Even if there are female nuns who admire him, it is also a dark poke. I have never seen such a scene noodles.


    The general worldly posture naturally could not move his firm heart of Tao.


    However, the young girl Zong is capable of reaching the level of Tao and monarch. Of course, she is not in vain. She has practiced flattery for thousands of years. She has to do her best to flatter her every move, and even her posture and temperament should coincide with the way of heaven.


    Beauty is Tao.


    There is great beauty in heaven and earth, beautiful and magnificent mountains and rivers, and vibrant flowers and trees. Even ferocious animals have wild beauty. It can be said that nature has no ugly side.


    Ugliness belongs to man, not to nature


    The maiden sect is a demon sect that understands the beauty of heaven and man, seeks the perfection of heaven''s way outside and the desire of humanity inside. The minimum requirement for the maiden sect to cultivate and become an immortal is also to move in all directions, demonstrate the Tao with beauty, beautify their own skills and feel the world outside. Flattering the heaven and the earth, the heaven and the earth are also confused, giving birth to various external phenomena, such as smallpox, Miao Zhen, auspicious clouds, clear spring


    Therefore, the fairy fruit of the beautiful girl sect is neither among the orthodox five immortals nor in Buddhism, but is called tiannv by the xuanfo two families.


    Although the beautiful girl sect is the sect of the devil, its style is both positive and evil. Because it flatters the world of external influence, it is also very easy to be influenced by external things. Generally, when the devil is preaching, the world of external influence is the most terrible counterattack of flattery for the beautiful girl sect, which makes them easy to be infected by the big man and involuntarily attracted.


    Therefore, when the big man testifies to the Taoist king, the friars of MeiDao in the world will be attracted by him and become the manifest attendants of the heavenly daughter.


    In particular, the Taoist King (Golden immortal) of Buddhism preaches that the wonderful appearance of heavenly girls is standard.


    This is a way of practice that is very easy to influence heaven and earth, and can also be influenced by heaven and earth... When Mei Shu rises to the level of Tao, it is actually a kind of inductive communication. The goddess assimilates heaven and earth with her own spirit, and there is also a risk of being assimilated by heaven and earth. Because there are more tiannv trapped by the big men, there are more tiannv around the big men of Xuanmen and Buddhism than those of the devil.


    As the people around the bigwigs, the relationship between these heavenly girls is rigid. Even in the ancient Tianting, there are countless heavenly girls serving as gong''e and maid. It can be said that the relationship has been connected with the three realms and six religions, and spread all over the three religions of Buddhism, metaphysics and Demons. Such an awesome relationship, of course, can not be regarded as an ordinary demon sect. The maiden sect is one of the largest heavenly maiden cultivation sects in the world of heaven


    The way of practice of the way of heavenly daughter can be called external feeling.


    It''s a magic road


    A female practitioner who has just started MeiDao should at least smile to make a hundred flowers bloom in winter. This is not a magic power, but to influence the world with her own spirit. By virtue of Meishu, or Meishu, a hundred flowers bloom. Of course, backfire will make MeiDao female practitioners very easy to be affected by foreign objects, that is, too much emotion.


    A female nun who can make flowers bloom by virtue of her charm is likely to die of grief and heartbreak when she sees that the flowers then wither and die because of the anti climate.


    This is the robbery of external infection


    Therefore, the heavenly daughter is naturally restrained by the devil, so without the protection of the devil boss, there is a lot of doom. Without the way to control the devil, there is no doubt that she will die. Therefore, she had to commit herself to the devil and seek the way to control the devil handed down by the devil''s ancestor.


    This is also the reason why Yuanyu Tianzun was willing to fall into the devil to protect them. He protected the heavenly daughter from the devil as the Lord of yin and Yang.


    The goddess of heaven and earth will tend to the perfection of the way of heaven. She has a charm of natural beauty, and will also be fascinated by the way of heaven. The goddess of the devil will be more inclined to the way of the devil''s charm, specializing in the inner and spiritual flaws of creatures, and her every move can break the heart of humanity... The goddess of heaven is like a handful of clear water, which can be dyed by foreign things. She is the goddess gong''e in heaven, In the right way, it is the wonderful phase of heavenly girls, and in the evil way, it is the wonderful phase of heavenly demons.


    Therefore, it''s not that fan WuJie''s heart is not firm enough. In fact, the cultivation of these two young ladies is close to the realm of Tao Jun, and they can squeeze into the ranks of the top experts of girl sect. Their every move is aimed at fan WuJie''s heart. Fan WuJie likes pure, they don''t know the world. Fan WuJie likes high and cold, and they are as cold as ice and like mature, They are full of mature charm


    It''s a pity that Brahma WuJie has been practicing for thousands of years. He doesn''t like being too passive. It''s like a charming mouth.


    Hearing Brahma''s request, the girl covered her mouth and said with a silly smile: "the childe has a heavy taste... I can''t cope with it!"


    Another man bit his silver teeth and said ruthlessly, "girls, bring me a dirty Taoist robe... I don''t want to sacrifice this incarnation, but I want to satisfy the guests."


    Fan WuJie didn''t understand. He stayed where he was and didn''t know what to say... Shaoqing, a coquettish and charming old Taoist came out from behind the screen and poked out a furry and dirty thigh... Fan WuJie was overwhelmed by this extremely powerful scene, and his acid water surged in his stomach, even with the cultivation of Taoist king.


    "Is this the devil?... er... It''s terrible!"


    It''s not easy to see the magic of heaven. This is what the ladies and sisters of the girls'' sect have refined. In the final analysis, the way of external feeling is to convey information. The information that the heavenly daughter can convey is very complete and can completely control people''s five senses. In the realm of approaching Jinxian Daojun, the information transmitted by one kinetic energy is massive.


    Fan WuJie is fiercely overwhelmed by a large number of contradictory and conflicting information - the extreme of beauty and ugliness, the extreme of beauty and filth, the extreme information of opposition and unity like the avenue of yin and Yang, extremely obscene and coquettish. His every move is not in line with his own aesthetic view, but he is a "wonderful flower" that is completely not in line with his own aesthetic view.


    In the case of this contradiction and unity, one of the feelings is more extreme and magnified to the limit.


    Of course, it''s not love and comfort, but nausea and disgust


    Brahma WuJie wanted to poke his eyes and wail, "my eyes!"... No... it should be "my senses".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I''m sorry, childe..." the goddess comforted fan WuJie and said, "I thought you had a strong taste..."


    Vatican WuJie was far away from her. With his own time Avenue, he laid a ten light-year cosmic light barrier next to his body, that is, it would take at least ten years for any Taoist king to come to Vatican WuJie. This is the great power of cosmic light realized by Vatican WuJie, and it is also the result of his initial interference with the cosmic Avenue with cosmic light.


    After these changes, fan WuJie had a deep shadow in his heart. When he looked at the little sister of the daughter Zong, his eyes were no longer a little obsessed, but extreme vigilance and a little fear.


    Pity the Vatican Tianjiao. I''m afraid I''ll never get close to the nun again in 10000 years.


    He needs to struggle with his demons for a period of time to erase the shadow and defeat them. But before that, Brahma WuJie will have some symptoms of female aversion. He will be very disgusted with female monks and show their behavior, and be close to monks full of masculine physical or muscle roads.


    This is the danger of Tianmo Miaoxiang Avenue, a branch of Tiantian female charm road.


    Vatican WuJie has no slightest contempt for the terrible nuns. Although this path of cultivation is extreme and has fatal weaknesses, it is also very powerful in a sense... It can be said that it is a kind of demons. The tiannv is restrained by the demons, but the tiannv who senses the demons is a branch of the demons. This relationship is really wonderful.


    "How can there be people with such strong taste in this world?" van WuJie said ruthlessly.


    "Yes!" the little sister covered her mouth and said with a smile, "the familiar guest you''re looking for has a strong taste. I thought..." she gave a wink, which once again caused fan WuJie''s nausea. The little sister had no choice but to put away her charm. Instead, she moved a stone and hit her foot. Although she planted a demon on fan WuJie, her flattery was completely distorted, Now no matter what charm she shows, it has the opposite effect in Van WuJie.


    "I thought you came to him and were a fellow disciple!" she said with an orchid finger raised. "I wanted to get a familiar guest for myself, but I didn''t expect it to ruin the business... Brother, you can''t tell it, otherwise it will ruin the reputation of our daughter clan!"


    Vatican WuJie twitched at the corners of his mouth and began to doubt whether he had made a wrong choice to find an old Taoist. He thought that the old Taoist was just obscene and lecherous. Unexpectedly, he had such a terrible hobby... No wonder that normal people would not pass on such a greasy Taoist robe for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Those who can hold on like this are not normal people!


    Fan WuJie has an impulse to leave


    But the young lady then kept him: "what are you looking for him for? Oh... You''re the new man he took to gambling! You''ve hurt him badly! The old guy has been fooling around near Guihui since I don''t know when... He knows many taboos of Guihui by being well informed. He''s doing well by his own business. At least he has money to take care of our business."


    "He''s so timid that he''s dying. What he''s most afraid of is entering the Guixu."


    "A few days ago (10000 years ago), I heard that he took a new man to sweep the gambling house in Beiyin city and cut out countless treasures. Finally, he cut out one chaotic material and cut out a golden fragment that may be the legacy of chaotic gods and demons. Should it be you?"


    "It''s me!" van WuJie said disgustingly.


    Seeing his disgust, the nun was also annoyed. They became more and more disgusted with each other, and immediately said decisively: "The old guy saw that you bet a hundred wins and cut out countless good things. He was restless. He could not help it there? He went to have a little test of water. He probably remembered your face when you gambled. He made a profit by picking up your leak at first, but later it was known by the gambling house all over the world. Didn''t you offend the Dragon Prince? Offended the Dragon Prince If you offend the dragon clan and the careful eyes of the dragon clan, you can''t have a good life. If you leave, of course they have to settle accounts with the old Taoist who brought you. "


    "So the dragon clan set up a game to make the old guy think he could get a batch of raw stones with the same batch of chaotic materials you cut. As a result, he was ruined by the pit... He owed a lot of debt, and now he is about to be forced to break into the ruins!"


    "Break into the ruins?" Vatican WuJie didn''t understand. "Why did the dragon family force him to go to the ruins? Didn''t he never dare to go to the ruins?"


    "The dragon family''s message to the outside is to revenge him and let him do what he fears most, but we should be the only ones who know the inside!" the little sister said meaningfully: "you should know that when a man can''t keep a secret, he is in bed, so only I know why the old guy doesn''t dare to go into the ruins."


    "Only those who have gone to the ruins will be so afraid of the ruins!" Brahma WuJie seems to have guessed something.


    "Only those who are so afraid of Guihui will spend hundreds of thousands of years collecting all the information about Guihui and know Guihui and here," the little sister added.


    "The dragon clan is the oldest force near Guixu, so it''s normal to know everything. They cut that batch of raw stones. It''s said that although they made a lot of money, they didn''t get anything as precious as the fragments you cut last time, so they want to enter Guixu again to catch the raw stones of older times."


    "As it happens, we all know the only person who came out alive from the depths of Guixu."


    "Old Taoist!" Vatican WuJie said, "he is the one who came back alive from the depths of Guixu, so he is so afraid of Guixu... He must have touched the terrible existence in the depths of Guixu, so he dare not step into Guixu again."


    "You are very clever!" the little sister smiled. "Now do you know what kind of storm you were involved in when you came back?"


    "The old Taoist knows the way to the depths of the ruins, and I can identify valuable raw stones... So the dragon clan will not let the old Taoist go, nor will they let me go!" van WuJie said calmly.


    "It seems I should go!"


    Van WuJie knows what he wants to know and can''t stay here for a moment. He got up and prepared to leave. At this time, the little sister called him: "Hello!" van WuJie turned back slightly and listened carefully, but he couldn''t see the little sister''s face.


    "If you don''t bother, you might as well help him. Bring him back..." the little sister casually mentioned as if carelessly.


    Fan WuJie''s face was strange: "that''s not serious. Do you only order you every time you come?"


    "Well!" the little sister smiled naturally, "so I don''t want to lose such a generous acquaintance!"


    "I''ll try my best!" van WuJie left the beautiful girl Zonghua building without looking back


    At this time, another girl smiled in her little sister''s ear and said, "You slander the Lord so much. Be careful that he comes back to deal with you!"


    "Hum! Who''s afraid!" the momentum of the little sister was completely different.


    Where is only "close" to Dao Jun, it is clearly a senior Dao Jun, who has the potential to impact the existence of Da Luo.


    The little sister snorted coldly: "a great Luo, the yin-yang demon master of the demon sect, pretends to be like his grandson and has no backbone... I''m afraid he can''t stand up with more grandsons! Isn''t that just pretending? Who can''t act a little these days?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah Che..." the sloppy old Taoist hiding in the nether world suddenly sneezed. He rubbed his nose and quickly hid into the shadow. Although he was performing, the mass actors were acting in friendship. He didn''t know what the big guys calculated. The dragon clan was really chasing him. Everything the little sister said happened, For Dao Jun, who plays the role of dragon friendship, they are chasing an old liar who knows the way to the deep part of the ruins.


    "It seems that someone is behind me!" Yuan Yu suspected God and Ghost: "no, I still have to transfer."


    He quickly flew to the depths of the nether world and disappeared into the dark wind where the fragments of the nether world were everywhere. He disguised himself as a wisp of Daojun''s ghost flying in the dark wind. As the dark wind melted away, he disappeared in the blink of an eye


    Soon after... A group of dragon''s Dalai passed by under the leadership of a dragon''s Taoist king. The dragon''s Taoist king looked around and waved, "he''s been here... Continue to search!"

 Chapter 1241

    "The old thief really didn''t keep his hands. It seems that he hasn''t been in vain for hundreds of thousands of years and is not generally familiar with the environment near Guixu. In this way, maybe the four seas dragon clan can''t help him! I have to find a way to give him a ride and lift the sedan chair."


    With the help of the characteristics of cosmic light and true water eroding all things, Brahma WuJie looks for the trace of obscene Taoism.


    But he always returns without success. Only then can we know why the old Taoist has not been caught by the dragon clan until now. He has almost raised the skill point of sneaking and running for life to the full level.


    Brahma WuJie searched heaven and earth with the light and water of the universe, and finally caught a trace.


    He flashed around and came to the place where the dragon Taoist king had brought people and Yuan Yu before and after. Fan WuJie looked at the past with the seeds of Zhou Guangdao... Divine knowledge crossed the time and saw that the dragon Taoist king came here with a team of celestial immortals, looked around, and then waved: "he came here... Continue to search!"


    The congealed power of the cosmic light and water of the innate time Tao can be traced back, and the figure of the old Taoist Yuan Yu finally appears in the Brahman''s divine consciousness.


    "It seems that someone is behind me!" the old Taoist said suspiciously, "no, I still have to transfer."


    He turned into a wisp of Yin wind, escaped into the Yin wind where the dark fragments were everywhere, changed into a wisp of the remnant soul of the Taoist king, and mixed into the dense black soul, like a wisp of black line into countless black lines floating in the Yin wind. At this time, looking back at the past time, the magic power lost the trace of the old Taoist.


    Fortunately, in the world of the heavens, few people can compare with the Brahma WuJie that condenses the innate light Tao.


    When he lost the trace of the old Taoist, he used the power of the light and water of the universe to go up along the long river of the light of the universe. He went back to time and space a few days ago. When the old Taoist left, he quietly stained a wisp of the light and water of the universe in the corner of the old Taoist''s clothes. Even if Yuanyu didn''t know any magic power, he changed his essence and changed into a wisp of remnant soul, Can not erase the faint traces of time.


    Vatican WuJie followed this faint trace of time and followed the direction of the old Taoist leaving.


    "His ability to run for his life is the strongest I have ever seen in the world of heaven!" Vatican WuJie sighed silently after losing the whereabouts of the old Taoist for the nth time. He thought it could change into a wisp of residual soul, and it was seamless, so people could not see the clue. It was already a very powerful magic power, and there was a faint shadow of the ancient art of change. Unexpectedly, it was not the life saving power of the old Taoist at the bottom of the box, Along the way, the old Taoist showed his unparalleled evasion.


    It is said that the art of change in ancient times can change tens of millions when practicing to a very high level, and even hide from three disasters and nine difficulties.


    It can be said to be a deceptive skill!


    It is said that in the ancient Tianting period, two great Luo fighting methods proficient in change first changed into various congenital gods and beasts, and even the gifted gods and powers were the same. One became a powerful innate creature, and the other changed into a natural enemy to restrain that creature. After such changes for 3000 years, they could not tell the victory or defeat.


    Until one of them lost his patience and changed into countless kinds of postnatal creatures to escape the battlefield, but he was found by another one who was proficient in change.


    Finally, the two sides become the breeze, the moon, the dawn, the thunder passing through the sky, the wild fire of lightning struck dead trees, and the heat of flame combustion. They become all tangible, intangible, exhausted and changeable, all imaginable and unimaginable existence.


    Until one of them turned into a world and lured another into it.


    Then he changed himself, destroyed the world he had transformed, turned it into invisibility, and wiped out his existence. He wanted to die together and destroy the Dharma bodies of both sides at the same time. However, another big Luo actually changed into the heavenly way of the world, which made the world destroyed and the way immortal, and won successfully


    This is a legend that van WuJie saw in an ancient book and notes. The three ancestors of the van family Annotated: "stop talking nonsense!", but Van WuJie was willing to believe that it was true. This is his earliest cognition of Dalai. This extremely grand and romantic fighting method has always existed in Van WuJie''s memory and formed his initial cognition of Dalai.


    Today, among the ten thousand realms of the heavens, the art of change has long been lost and has become a legendary ancient magic power. The remaining scales and claws have become a secret magic power among the Taoist forces of all parties. The monks of the ten thousand realms of the heavens can change into an ancient divine beast, which is a magic power at the bottom of the Taoist box.


    In addition, there are only some magical powers that turn the ground into steel or turn stone into gold.


    In ancient times, these supernatural powers were just small tricks of the way of change.


    What''s more, in the name of changing the essence of change in ancient times, the magic of changing appearance has become the change magic power recognized by the world of heaven. In ancient times, the essence of the art of change was to mediate nature, overturn Yin and Yang, grasp the essence of vitality, change the material essence, and all the changed but unchanged essence. Therefore, it can change tens of millions. Today''s art of change is just an illusion that blinds the senses.


    It is no longer possible to reproduce the change magic powers of the great gods and mediators in the past.


    However, in the old Taoist, Brahma WuJie saw a trace of the ancient change magic power. The old Taoist''s change of the ghost was not just to muddle through with magic, but to really change his essence, so as to confuse and observe the past cosmic light magic power. This means that the old Taoist changed into a soul and can really practice the way of ghosts and ghosts, not to change into that kind of feeling.


    The difference is equivalent to changing a suit of fashion in the mall and pinching your face again, and opening a new account.


    This change alone has endless potential.


    Even Brahma WuJie is jealous... There is an essential difference between soul and living beings. Some prohibitions and magical powers against the flesh have no effect on the soul. Moreover, some special worlds cannot be entered by the flesh at all. For example, after the ancient nether world was broken, the fragments of the relatively complete nether law were retained, which is a taboo for any living creature.


    What''s more terrible is that the life yuan of the soul and the physical body are calculated separately. The soul has a dead life, which is usually dozens of times the life of the physical body, which means that changing into a soul consumes a dead life, which is equal to prolonging life dozens of times out of thin air.


    Brahma WuJie condenses the innate time Tao, delays its own time change, and can also slow down its own time passage ten times and increase its life yuan ten times.


    Moreover, there are the sequelae of weakening the induction with the avenue of all heavenly boundaries. Once the time is delayed ten times, the speed of practice will also slow down ten times. It is difficult to evaluate the gains and losses.


    Fan WuJie also tried his best to catch up with the old Taoist priest of Yuan Yu.


    What he didn''t know was that Yuan Yu kept walking, and the clues were intermittent, which was also testing his level in a disguised form. Where can he catch up with and lose him there? His speed and frequency exposed a large part of his strength. Yuan Yu touched the bottom of fan WuJie through this means.


    Know all his cards.


    From the Taiyi period to the present, Da Luo has become a human spirit one by one. Pixel education, the sprouting new way of preaching in the Pangu period, has been processed.


    Vatican WuJie walked step by step in the mountains and rivers of the netherworld fragments and carved countless array patterns.


    This is a barren mountain like a random burial hill. I don''t know which one of the heaven''s ten thousand worlds has been transformed into a shady place with corpses like a mountain. Anyway, the graves accumulate one by one like a mountain, and the fragments of the nether world often have the remnants of the nether world''s law. In the flood and famine era, the land is divided into yin and Yang, and every inch of the land in the Yang world corresponds to every inch of the nether world. In the Yang world, there is a geomantic treasure land, and in the Yin world, there is a corresponding nether land and blessed land, There are tombs in the Yang world, and the Yin soil corresponding to the Yin world has the corresponding evolution of blessed land.


    After the flood and wasteland was broken, the Yang world of the flood and wasteland was broken into the heaven and the earth, and even the law of the nether world was also broken.


    Part of the world that has not evolved into the Yin earth will be destroyed first, and the living souls of those worlds will sometimes come to the nether fragments along a trace of the nether world.


    The understanding of the nether world is still very shallow. Even the nine nether world, which controls a nether world fragment, only knows the fur of some nether rules. These random burial mounds sense that there are many creatures buried in the heaven and the world, and there is no reincarnation to dissolve the resentment, dead Qi and Yin Qi. After forming all kinds of places of great evil, the Jedi in the nether world connect with the nether fragments, and some residual soul dead Qi will penetrate from the place of great evil and form such a terrain in the nether fragments.


    This is also a kind of balance mechanism of the heavens and the ten thousand realms. According to the research of the leader of the demon road in the Jiuyou world, it should be some unbroken nether rules that work to renew the lives of the heavens and the ten thousand realms.


    There were countless white bones in the mass grave. Van WuJie walked up to a crippled dead bone with ghost fire on its stubble, stretched out his foot and gently kicked it. The dead bone immediately broke up, and the skull rolled down and turned on the ground several times, startling a ghost fire nearby. Van WuJie pointed out and sealed the phosphorous fire scattered from the white bone back on the white bone.


    He coughed and said, "don''t hide! Do you think I can''t find you?"


    The skull suddenly opened and closed its jaw and said, "Brahma boy, do I have a grudge against you?"


    "No injustice, no hatred!" Brahma said calmly.


    "No grievance, no revenge, you pit me!" the skull jumped up, turned into a streamer and fled thousands of miles away. At this time, a dragon ball rose in the distance, smashed the skull, burst out countless ghost fires, turned into a human figure with a green dark fire, and wailed: "Brahma boy, you pit me!"


    The dragon Taoist Jun, who was lying in ambush, snorted coldly, "old rabbit, you can really run... If we hadn''t found fan WuJie and led him to you, you can continue to be carefree. And you... Fan WuJie, a rookie of the young generation of the fan family... You cheat our Dragon things and want to run!"


    The figure with green fire roared, "I''ll lead them away. Run!"


    The old Taoist Yuan Yu roared and turned into thousands of people. Countless dense figures burning green fire rushed in all directions. Wherever they rushed, they burst into a mass of dark fire. The immortal of the burning dragon family was blown up with indestructible scales and smelly smoke. The formation of the ambush dragon family was in chaos in an instant, but fan WuJie calmly stood in place and did not move.


    The old Taoist Yuan Yu, who was wrapped in the green fire, blinked and seemed anxious: "why don''t you run? Why don''t you think we''re both trapped here? I''ll live and save you... You don''t move your ass. do you really dare to move you?"


    "What am I running for? Can I help you distract the pursuers?"


    With a sigh, fan WuJie bowed to the dead bone in front of him and said, "old master, you know that if I want to become a Tao, I can only find another fragment of chaotic material. So I can only go to Guihui to find the opportunity to become a Tao... The dragon family forced me to enter Guihui, which I can''t wait for."


    "Then go! The Dragon Prince went to the Guixu, and the old dragon king also went to the Guixu. I have seen many Taoist kings enter the Guixu with my own eyes for countless years after the famine was broken. I don''t want you. You''re impatient. Why are you pulling me down? Are you so fierce as a ghost? I haven''t lived enough!"


    "If you want to find chaotic material, you must go deeper into the Guihui ruins... Senior, you are the only one who can survive in the Guihui ruins... So, who will accompany me if you don''t accompany me?" fan WuJie changed his face, grabbed the dead bone and shouted, "the real body of the dragon family... Is here. Don''t be cheated. Throw us into the Guihui ruins together!"


    "Lying in the trough! You maggot with a black heart..." the withered bone turned back to the old Taoist Yuan Yu and scolded: "I have lived 90 million years and am still very young... Three times a night, singing every night, my kidney is not empty..."


    "I haven''t lived enough!"


    Yuan Yu wailed miserably. He struggled violently. His strong unwillingness and desire for survival really made people sad when they heard it and shed tears when they saw it. The Taoist king of the dragon family couldn''t help laughing.


    When the dragon clan came, the five Taoist princes joined hands to raise the dragon ball. Their mana was connected into one piece, and they rolled over with a bang. The heaven and earth was broken at once, and the destructive storm was connected into one piece. Chao Yuanyu and fan WuJie were forced to come here. The five great powers of the same level joined hands, and even the Taoist princes could not face the threat of destroying the earth.


    Only the direction leading to Guixu behind us is safe


    Yuan Yu was not only forced by the dragon Taoist king, but also held on to his Brahman WuJie, which held him back. He had to shout, "let go! Let''s retreat into the ruins together!"


    Vatican WuJie resolutely let go. They rushed to the Guihui together. Before entering the Guihui again, Vatican WuJie suddenly moved the destructive power of Guihui, and Yuanyu was shocked: "you ghost... What are you doing? Are you dying?"


    "Disturb the power of Guixu, cut off the way back, so that they can''t track us in!" van WuJie said calmly.


    The ups and downs of the distance between Yuan Yu''s chest: "I''m so angry with you! You''ll set off a small-scale riot of the power of returning to the ruins, and we..." before he said it, the power of the LED destruction Avenue set off a violent storm, and the powerful destruction power wiped out everything. The Taoist king was like a mole ant in front of this power, even at the edge of returning to the ruins, The power of being stirred to detonate the ruins was enough to create a desperate situation that would make Daojun die. Brahma WuJie turned green when he saw the restlessness of the ruins caused by himself.


    Yuan Yu hurriedly shouted, "now we can only do our best to break the destructive power in the outer layer of the destructive storm and open a channel for us to escape into the center... The central eye of all storms is the most peaceful place! If we want to live, we can only work together..."


    Vatican WuJie and Yuanyu joined hands to blast out a terrible light. Everything passed by the power of Zhou Guangzhen water and the lunar yuan magnetic divine light became powder. The unformed power of the destruction Avenue only temporarily broke the outer layer of the destruction storm. In a blink of time, they hurriedly fled and jumped into the huge mixed cave formed by the destruction Avenue.


    A Taoist king of the dragon family looked at the insurrectional ruins and smiled. He threw himself into the destruction storm. In the destruction storm, what he showed was only the power of Taoist king.


    Although it is only a little wave on the edge of the ruins, it is a terrible disaster of destruction for Dao Jun. other Taoist emperors and celestial immortals flee behind in horror. They want to escape from the scope of the rebellion. At this time, the monks near the edge of the ruins, 80% of the people even failed to hum a sound, and then disappeared in the wave of destruction.


    Destroy the center of the storm. It''s really calm in the eyes of the storm.


    Yuan Yu looked desperate and said, "it''s over now!"


    "Didn''t we escape?" Vatican WuJie said confidently, "there will always be a blessing if we don''t die!"


    "Do you know where Guihui will bring us?" Yuan Yu turned his head and said, "I don''t know... That''s right... Because the immortal Luo doesn''t know where we will be involved this time... We can''t return the same way. We''re lost in Guihui. What evil did I do in the last nine generations before I met you, crazy man!"


    Van WuJie suddenly laughed: "isn''t that right? No one can follow us anymore!"


    Yuan Yu looked strangely at maintaining the elegant demeanor of the children of the aristocratic family. His just move was crazy like the Buddhist WuJie who was desperately scattered. He muttered in his heart: "did he guess what? Did he guess that he was used by the three ancestors of the Buddhist family? Or did he guess that the magic gate was behind the Yellow sparrow? Or did he even guess that the Xuanmen and the Buddhism mixed a leg in it?"


    "Are you even vaguely aware of the identity of the sect leader of my demon sect?"


    "This boy is tough enough to decisively set this game!"


    "Anyway, you can''t guess my identity as a true undercover. You think I''m the devil of the devil. In fact, I''m the true undercover zhengyangzi. You think I''m the true undercover zhengyangzi. In fact, I''m the vice leader of the devil, the yin-yang devil. You think I''m the Yin-Yang devil. In fact, I''m the Supreme Master of Xuanmen Yuanyu, the chaotic God Yuanyu, and the collaborator of the ancestors of Styx. I''m ambushed in the chess game of the devil Son. "


    Yuan Yu was still a little calm, but I don''t know why the more he wanted, the more sad he became.


    "My job is to betray the people around me... In fact, I really just want to be a right way!"


    "Even if you can guess the game at the level of Dao Jun, you can''t guess the level of Da Luo. What''s more, even I think there is a frightening conspiracy in the deep water. The demon ancestor of Styx doesn''t know what to plan. Your boy is his chess piece... Unfortunately, you can guess the beginning, but you can''t guess the end. Surprise! The demon ancestor condescends to calculate you, isn''t it special Don''t lose face? "


    When the destruction storm dispersed, they found themselves in a bloody fog.


    Seeing the boundless sky and earth, like a sea of blood fog, Yuan Yu looked dead gray: "it''s over! We''ve gone deep into the ruins, and we''re already a Jedi that most Taoist kings don''t come to pick up waste! Isolate this blood fog with your cosmic light and real water... This is a change of the real water of the blood River - eroding yuan blood fog... Will consume mana and erode material."


    Vatican WuJie quickly turned the real water of Zhouguang into a layer of water mist and laid a lot of time beside himself and Yuanyu.


    He was exposed to the eclipse yuan blood fog in a short moment, and his mana had melted. It seemed that there was not much, but the blood fog was boundless. I didn''t know when to go out. If there was no powerful protective power, most Taoists would be eroded, and they couldn''t touch the edge of the blood fog.


    Vatican WuJie planted a lot of time around them. Any magic power that wants to get close to Vatican WuJie has to go through countless times. The barrier of time is the most terrible defense of Zhouguang real water. Imagine that even with the fastest and fastest attack divine light, it takes ten years to hurt Vatican WuJie. What magic power can break through Zhouguang real water?


    Such great powers can be called ten thousand dharmas.


    Although the eclipse blood fog was temporarily isolated, Brahma WuJie found that the real water of the Zhou light eroded by the eclipse blood fog was really eroded and could not be recovered. The real water of the Zhou light that can condense the time delay eclipse blood fog was only 10000 years, and it was only 5000 years for two people to protect themselves, that is, after 5000 years, the eclipse blood fog will erode all the real water of the Zhou light, At that time, Brahma WuJie can only rely on mana, which can not last for ten years at most.


    So in five thousand and ten years, they will melt in the eclipse blood mist.


    "Old rabbit..." fan WuJie sneered: "Zhou Guangzhen water can only support you for 5000 years. I can support you for 10000 years. Now what''s your value? It''s worth sacrificing 5000 years to protect you?"


    "Can you get out of the eclipse blood fog in 10000 years?" Yuan Yu Leng snorted: "and there are countless more dangerous and terrible Jedi in the depths of the ruins like the eclipse blood fog. In front of some terrible Jedi, your Zhou light and water are vulnerable. Now you know how stupid it is for us to fall into the depths of the ruins!"


    Yuan Yu couldn''t help staring at fan WuJie: "you caused us to go deep into the ruins!"


    Fan WuJie coughed and looked away with some guilty eyes. He didn''t dare to look at Yuan Yu. He looked at the vast sea of blood and said, "ha ha, don''t be angry... I''m just kidding with my elder brother. How can I really throw my elder brother into the blood fog of eroding yuan?"


    Yuan Yu sneered: "you can definitely do it... Wait until two thousand years, no, as long as there is no hope of escaping here after a thousand years, I''m afraid you''ll have to consider whether to abandon me!"


    "The eclipse blood fog is boundless. With the help of the strange environment and space disorder inside the Guihui ruins, there is no normal up, down, left, right and all directions. It can be said to be a natural mystery. Moreover, the eclipse blood fog is a safer place in the Guihui ruins. There is no normal and safe place in the Guihui ruins. In contrast, it is safer to live in the eclipse blood fog temporarily, at least If you can delay for 5000 years and rush to escape here, you may fall into a greater desperate situation. "


    Yuan Yu calmly said:


    "The structure of Guixu is very complex. The Guixu known in the world of heaven may only be the overflow force of Guixu. It is a thin layer of the blending of Guixu and the sea of heaven. The deeper Guixu is the destruction layer where we are now. The vitality of heaven and earth here is transformed into countless destructive vitality under the influence of the afterwave of the avenue of destruction."


    "The erosive blood fog is caused by the real water of the blood River contaminated with the destruction Avenue. It is estimated that it is caused by the fragments falling into the dark blood sea of Guixu. When the fragments of the heavens sink into the Guixu, the material is transformed into vitality. If the destruction Avenue is contaminated with various vitality, it will degenerate into various heterogeneous vitality with destructive characteristics, such as annihilation divine thunder, annihilation of fire, destruction of bones and wind... It is more dangerous than this erosive blood fog There are countless risks. "


    "Many Jedi can''t even protect your life. For example, I know a Jedi. It''s Zhou Guang''s real water that has been contaminated with the decay of the destruction road. When the golden immortal Luo falls in, he will be ecstatic and etched. His flesh will rot and his soul will rot. he can only escape from the innate immortal light, and the golden body of the Buddha will be slowly consumed when he goes in."


    After entering the depths of the Guihui ruins, Brahma WuJie more clearly felt the mysterious place isolated from the light and water of the universe. In fact, there was no concept of space in the Guihui ruins. At every moment, the relative spatial position in the Guihui ruins changed greatly. At this moment, the Guihui ruins may be hundreds of millions of miles away from them and come to them at the next moment.


    Brahma WuJie must keep trying and change his relative position in order to find a way to get close to Guixu.


    However, the internal environment of Guixu was too dangerous, and fanwujie could not guarantee that he would be so lucky to land in a relatively safe Jedi several times.


    If you hit the declining Jedi mentioned by old Taoist Yuan Yu, you don''t know how to die!


    "Taoist friends, things are irreparable now. Only when we unite can we have a chance to get out of the ruins alive. Please put down your resentment. You and I should work together!" van WuJie said.


    "I don''t know what to call you?" van WuJie suddenly asked with a smile.


    Yuan Yu replied angrily, "didn''t you give me a nickname of three poison Taoist?"


    "How can I do that? It''s impolite!" fan WuJie said, and Yuan Yu sighed helplessly: "my Taoist name is Zhengyang. You can call me zhengyangzi!"

 Chapter 1242

    "Vatican boy, if you want to live in the eclipse blood fog, maybe you just need to sacrifice the real water of Zhou Guang! But if you want to live in the eclipse blood sea, it''s not that simple!" old Taoist Yuan Yu looked up and down at Vatican WuJie, shook his head and said, "no, no, you''re playing too righteous! It''s a better family!"


    Vatican said, "what''s the relationship between protecting life and dressing in the depths of the ruins?"


    A benevolent and kind countenance has been smearing the black dust on the bottom of the pot. He has hit black and gray under his eyes. He has put a heavy eye shadow on his eyes, and has practiced his eyes to learn the taste of the dove. It looks like a very old and dirty old man.


    Then spread your hair, put a white bone crown on yourself, and hang a large chain wearing a head and skull around your neck.


    With a smooth blue glow, he put himself on a bloody red puppet, staring at a pair of blood red eyes, thick black eye shadow, cosmetic contact lenses on the skin, pale and frightening, and changing into a black robe, and even the genuine air of the body was replaced by a rolling black wind.


    However, for a long time, the image of a typical old devil, who has lived for many years and lost his popularity, came out fresh.


    If van WuJie hadn''t watched him change, he should draw his sword now!


    "Old devil, did you finally show the prototype?" fan WuJie''s face was strange.


    "What do you know? This is the survival (performance) experience of the old Taoist priest who has lived for tens of millions of years and successfully survived from the depths of Guixu." Yuan Yu zhengse said: "the right way in Guixu is dangerous, that is, the devil way is easier to mix."


    "Still say you''re not an old devil?" van WuJie.


    "In this world, if you want to mix well, you have to learn acting skills with your heart. Acting skills are the way to heaven, and both positive and evil are required. You are still too young. When you live a long time, you will find that if you want to mix well in the world of heaven, you must manage more identities. The devil knows this very well. You see, they don''t have many positive identities when they mix in the world of heaven?"


    "For example, it is said that the three ancestors of your Vatican family have the identity of a demon sect leader. It seems that he is Tu Laozu, the leader of your blood map demon sect in the Vatican world. Of course, this is just a common rumor. Anyway, your Vatican family has always denied it."


    "This is an example of the classic right way wearing the identity of the devil way."


    "Three ancestors?" the three views of Brahma WuJie were shattered: "the blood map demon sect is notorious in the Brahman world. How can it be controlled by the three groups?"


    "Anyone with a clear eye can guess that behind the blood map demon sect is your Vatican family. Don''t forget that the patriarch of the blood map demon sect is also surnamed Vatican..." Yuan Yu whispered.


    "But it was a traitor of the Vatican family, killing countless people in our Vatican family!" Vatican WuJie retorted, but his tone was a little shaken.


    "The internal contradictions of the big family will also make life and death, okay? You''re not the first day to mix with the family. The family fight is cruel, let alone you don''t know so pure and flawless?" Yuan Yu explained while adjusting his prominent sharp canine teeth and comparing several grinning expressions: "Throughout the history of the Brahman world, although the blood map demon cult has been hit repeatedly, it has not survived? On the contrary, other demonic doctrines have to be stabbed by the blood map demon cult when they are cleaned up by your Brahman family."


    "People in the world say that I lie in... Trough... They say that they fight fiercely in the devil''s way and never unite. Don''t you know that in most of the prosperous world of the right way, the devil''s way is the black glove of some right way forces, specializing in dirty work. If you don''t occupy a territory or a position, the enemy will occupy it. There are dirty and dark places in any world. These places are the nutrients of the devil''s way."


    "In particular, your family''s doorkeepers occupy huge resources. How can those casual talents and non family civilians stand out? This is the soil for the growth of the devil''s way... You know that there must be mice and maggots piled up in your family''s garbage, but you don''t want to spend time and energy cleaning often. What should you do?"


    "It''s nothing more than letting their own mice and maggots occupy it."


    "A world must have its dark side. If you want not to be used by the devil, you''d better cultivate your own Devil power."


    "This is the evil cult. It is a place where evil insects are easy to breed. If you want to curb the breeding of evil insects, you need to let the relatively beneficial insects occupy him. The biggest enemy of the evil cult is another evil cult, and the homogenization competition is the most fierce. It''s like the most fighting between the righteous and the most tragic is the same with the righteous."


    Fan WuJie said silently, "so the right way will also have the identity of the devil way. Just like my three ancestors, when I do bad things, I change and become a giant of the devil way?"


    "No, no, no, your three ancestors are different. Your three ancestors were originally giants in the cultivation of evil ways. They put on the skin of the right way to confuse the world!" Yuan Yu shook his head and said: "He is the devil... He just pretends to be the right way, and the right way is his false identity. It''s good to live for a long time... Your third ancestor can get ahead under the pressure of the first two ancestors, relying on his refined magic skills and cunning and vicious mind. At that time, he used the power of the devil to plot against the competitors in the Vatican family and used the power of the Vatican family to fight against the competition of the devil The opponent, on both sides of the coin, plays the tightrope and walks on the edge of danger. "


    "Finally, he designed to make the Vatican family provoke a great enemy and force the two ancestors of the Vatican family to cultivate him to prove the devil king. At that time, he had a flower name in the devil''s way, Viper heart. He was a famous rookie of the devil''s way 80 million years ago!"


    "At that time, the three ancestors of your family were in the Brahma world and even in the Brahma family. No one knew the name of the poisonous viper, the poisonous viper, but 80 million years later, all the people who had not become a Taoist King were almost dead, and he was washed white. Now only a few old Taoist kings know this history!"


    Yuan Yu had disguised himself at this time. He was deeply evil, his eyes were red and Yin dove, and looked like a stranger. He changed his tone, lowered his voice, and put his voice hoarse. It sounded very dark. He said a few words and smiled strangely from time to time. He was a little mentally retarded. He padded his nose, slightly Eagle hook, protruding eyebrow bone, and how scary his face looked.


    Vatican Wu robbed the devil guard road. His hands stained with the blood of the devil thieves were ready to move involuntarily when he saw this face.


    "You''d better change your image. Now you look like a good man... Zhe..." Yuan Yu sneered.


    "No one will crack (philosopher)... How about laughing like this!" van WuJie couldn''t help interrupting him. Van WuJie gave a cold and harsh laugh, like two pieces of steel colliding and rubbing, and continued: "this is the normal old devil''s way of laughing, Jie Jie... This sound sounds very strange, laughing like a night owl..."


    After the two seriously discussed how the old devil should laugh, Yuan Yu muttered: "Did I laugh wrong when I was the devil for so many years? I laughed in public several times at the devil''s party. Isn''t that very embarrassing? No wonder no old devil would laugh in front of me... Are they laughing at me behind Jie Jie''s back... No, they dare to laugh at me. They have to find a chance to kill them all... The yin-yang devil must always be right."


    "Wait... They don''t seem to know I''m the Lord of yin and Yang."


    "Let''s give them a chance. If someone knows I''m the yin-yang devil, kill him... Wait, the yin-yang devil is not my real identity. What''s the relationship between the loss of face of the yin-yang devil and my yuan education? When I was the leader of the young girl sect, what obscene things I didn''t do? Compared with the turtle Lord of the world, the laughter is a little weird, as if it''s nothing?"


    "At least I have never lost face... No one knows that there is a Yuan Yu Tianzun in Xuanmen. How can I lose face?"


    "Wait, what''s the meaning of an identity that no one knows?" Yuan Yusi said: "it seems that senior brother Zhao Gongming and Yuan Yu are familiar... Others either know the yin-yang demon lord, Zhengyang immortal or the daughter sect Lord."


    "If you stay undercover for too long, you will forget your original self!" Yuan Yu''s eyes flashed a faint sadness: "I still seem to lose face!"


    Fan WuJie finally believed in Yuan Yu''s experience. He was a little uneasy and a little unknown excitement. Just like a pure young man who began to rebel for the first time, he took the step towards the devil''s way with courage and excitement.


    Fan WuJie was "vicious" and "contemptuous", and said excitedly: "the painting style of devil thieves is strange. They always smear things on their faces, with strange, colorful fragments and extremely ugly..."


    Yuan Yu said without a word: "parents who are physically and emotionally affected..."


    "Yes! The devil''s way is easily destroyed by his parents, which is really extremely degenerate!" van WuJie scolded fiercely. Excitedly, he put three rings on his upper lip, stretched out his tongue, and wore a double ring. The shiny iron ring jingled and collided on his face, looking very strange.


    "Ugly!" van WuJie scolded, then dyed himself a layer of colorful hair.


    "Depravity!" van WuJie denounced the devil and gave himself a nose nail and an ear nail.


    "Extremely shameless!" van WuJie was dignified. He blacked his lips and painted exaggerated eye makeup. He held a white bone lock hammer in one hand and hung fragmentary magic tools on his body. Skeletons, white bones, ghost fires and blood decorations can be seen everywhere. He also stabbed many seemingly strange and scary but meaningless tattoos on his body.


    "Tattoos are the tradition of ancient witchcraft and the legacy of the totem of ancient witchcraft. Many tattoos have magical power and are divine writings symbolizing the great road..." Yuan Yu, as the deputy leader of orthodox witchcraft, wants to scold loudly. This is a ghost''s style of witchcraft. Our tattoos are very cautious and serious, okay?


    Many great Asura heavenly demon secrets need to use needles on human skin to use secret medicine and devil''s head to stab the magic books and patterns representing the great Asura devil''s blood sea secrets. They often refine their souls with magic flame and practice themselves into blood shadow demons to achieve great magical powers.


    So painful, devil, terrible, cruel thing, how can you look so... Vulgar when you arrive?


    "I had no choice but to sacrifice myself for the great cause after a violent ideological struggle and torture my heart. I sacrificed myself to the devil once, endured my aversion to the devil, and pretended to be the devil''s head... Senior, I sacrificed a lot for this trip back to the ruins!" van WuJie wore a Colorful Peacock''s tail with exaggerated and inflated hair.


    He said to Yuan Yu with a sad face.


    "I think happiness within you!" yuan yuan could not help but make complaints about Tucao.


    "I''ve really sacrificed a lot for this, but I''m willing to do it for the undercover devil." fan WuJie took a drag posture, as if he didn''t hear Yuan Yu''s words. He said to himself: "I disguised as a devil, and I also need a new name, a pseudonym. My surname is fan. It''s inappropriate to hear that it''s the pillar of the right way!"


    "The three ancestors of the Vatican family are the most orthodox devil, the true legend of killing devil ancestors!" Yuan Yu reminded.


    "The evil way slaughters all living beings and causes endless killings. It''s very evil. I must reflect this evil. What do you say I take ''kill'' as my surname? The evil way giant - kill family!"


    "Sounds cool!"


    "We don''t have such an intellectual family!" Yuan Yu couldn''t hide his undercover identity.


    "We kill the devil''s family... Kill all living beings, kill countless people, and kill for heaven... It''s the true tradition of killing the devil''s ancestors, under the orthodox sect of the devil''s way..." van WuJie pretended to be ruthless, like an emotional killer. He didn''t notice anything wrong, but immediately claimed to be the devil''s way.


    "I think the killing of the devil Zu, the old man will come to clear the door!" Yuan Yu has been unable to make complaints about it.


    "What should I call if I take killing as my surname? Qianmo? It''s wrong. It''s too righteous! After killing all living beings, I will bury everything, destroy and bury, bury all living beings in heaven and earth, take killing as my surname, take burial as my name, kill and bury...? it sounds like... Curious. Sure enough, it still needs three words. After killing all living beings, I will bury the purest things and destroy the most precious things in the world West... Love is the most precious feeling in the world. It''s better to call it killing and burying love! "Van WuJie... No... killing and burying love, with a bird''s tail as high as a chicken crown, said some words about the second form, I don''t know why.


    Let the vice leader of the evil cult and the yin-yang evil Lord twitch wildly.


    Even if Yuan Yu had no sense of belonging to the evil way, he still had an impulse to clean up the door... "If the right way concocted several such evil doors, our evil way will become the laughing stock of the heaven and the world! What a vicious... Bah, what a clever plan... Destroy the image of our evil way and make our evil way a representative of intellectual disability in the heaven and the world?"


    Too cruel!


    Great!


    The visibility is very low in the eclipse blood fog. Even if the Taoist King released his divine sense, the powerful divine sense that could sweep across the heaven and earth at one thought can only touch a hundred feet here, and the release of the divine sense will be eroded by the eclipse blood fog. Fan WuJie and Yuan Yu had to see a ten foot radius with their pupil magic power.


    Forced by Yuan Yu''s death, Vatican WuJie finally had no choice but to give up the terrible name of killing and burying love, so as to avoid the end of the old ancestor of Styx cleaning up the door himself.


    Fanwujie got a nickname of killing wusheng and began to wander into the ruins.


    "Shuo Shi, you let the moth play the role of the devil''s son. It''s hard to return to the ruins, but it''s hard to make a living?" van WuJie said strange words as if he had a ding in his mouth.


    The green tendon under Yuanyu''s temple jumped, endured the sudden blood vessels and the surging blood airway: "you''re talking in this tone, old Taoist, I''ll go out today and never return to Guixu. I also have to clean up the door!"


    "Old Taoist, you asked me to dress up as a demon. Are there any living creatures in the Guixu?" fan WuJie immediately changed his tone and said in a positive color.


    "Why not?" Yuan Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief and said plainly: "in fact, Guixu is a much more wonderful place than you think!"


    "Didn''t you say that you were the only one who came out alive from the depths of the ruins?" van WuJie didn''t understand.


    "I''m the only one. Is there anyone else who isn''t human? You know, for some races, the place that is not suitable for people''s survival is precisely the home of their life. Moreover, I just go out alive. Many Daojun who broke into it are trapped in it and can''t go out. They are still alive."


    "In fact, there is a large interior of the Guixu. Countless world wrecks fall here, forming an unimaginable world tomb. Some creatures who fall in the Guixu with the world are lucky to adapt to the environment here, survive, develop and grow. The destruction of a world also takes a long time, long enough to create another civilization."


    "It''s very dangerous in the depths of Guixu. There are many Jedi who will fall, but there are also many relatively calm places, such as the sea of eclipse blood..."


    "The erosive yuan blood fog will be eroded away before even the Taoist king can hold on for a long time. How many creatures can survive in this harsh environment? Let alone form civilization?" van WuJie refused to believe it.


    "Don''t forget, the erosive blood sea is just a heterogeneous force that the real water of the blood river is destroyed and alienated."


    "The real water of the blood river is so dirty and filthy that it erodes all things. Few creatures can survive in it, but there is a kind of creature born out of the blood sea with the boundless Blood Sea as its home." Yuan Yu said calmly.


    Vatican WuJie was a little shocked: "are you talking about the Asura family?"


    "The Asura family can survive in the sea of blood and adapt to the real water of the blood river. The Asura family is naturally close to the devil road. The destruction road in the depths of the ruins is just the afterwave of the power to destroy the devil ancestor. If the Asura family practices the destruction devil Road, can they survive in the sea of eroyuan blood?" Yuan Yu smiled.


    Vatican WuJie bowed his head and began to calculate. After a long time, he looked up and said, "even if you said, the life of the ordinary Asura family in the sea of eclipse blood will be ten times shorter. The Asura family is born with a very long life. Even if it is ten times shorter, it can reproduce and survive. But even the Asura demon king has been eroded in the sea of eclipse blood for ten million years..."


    "This is not a complete defense against the avenue of destruction... It will be destroyed by the avenue of destruction after all."


    "Is it possible that the golden immortals will not be old and immortal when they return to the ruins?" Yuan Yu shook his head and said, "the bacteria in the dynasty don''t know the new moon, and the Squilla doesn''t know the spring and autumn. But the young year is less than the big year? Life is relative. Does the ephemera who live and die day by day have no reason to survive? Can the ephemera prove the truth?"


    "Life and death, how to practice?" van WuJie shook his head.


    Yuan Yu didn''t answer. At this time, he stopped and motioned forward, "here we are!" in the cover of the blood fog, a towering ancient city was exposed. The city wall was towering. It was dead in the blood fog, as if it were a huge shadow of death. There were moving heads on the head of the city, all of which were ugly humanoid aliens with three or five heads, and occasionally several women, But very beautiful.


    The blood fog was blocked by an inexplicable barrier in the ancient city wall, revealing a black blank in the sea of blood.


    This is the ancient city of luomenluo, built by the Asura people in the deep sea of blood in the Guihui ruins.

 Chapter 1243

    "Tear up and build an ancient city in the desperate depths of Guixu!" Brahma WuJie''s hair tilted high, but it did not prevent him from looking shocked: "it may be the power of the Asura family, or even the Dalai family, to build such an ancient city in the depths of Guixu!"


    "King Asura is the great Luo, and the great Luo who is the testimony of innate beings!" the old Taoist of Yuan Yu was afraid.


    "The king of the Asura family is terrible... It is said that they have the power to kill gods. In the Western Paradise, Asura often attacks the territory of the gods under the leadership of the great Asura king. Asura means'' non heaven and man '', which is at the same level as God. Any Asura born in heaven has a long life span and power beyond ordinary immortals, and their king will of course be the great Asura £¡¡±


    "Asura is Sanskrit, which is non heaven in our language!"


    "The Ashura king in this city hates the right way. Although there is a legend that the Buddha and Bodhisattva subdued the Ashura king, there are also great bodhisattvas who were born in the Ashura family. For example, the legendary Tibetan king Bodhisattva was born in the Ashura family, but it is impossible for the Ashura king who dares to come to the Guixu to admire the right way, so I let you dress up as a demon!" Yuan Yu explained with a dignified look.


    "Remember, King Asura hates the right way. If you and I expose our identity, we will only end up being tortured by King Asura!"


    Brahma hesitated and said, "the more evil, the better?"


    Yuan Yu nodded and said, "the more evil, the better. It''s ferocious and devoid of human nature. We''re just evil giants without a trace of human nature... Very... Very, cruel... Read to me." Yuan Yu closed his eyes and opened his blood red eyes after a short mental construction. There was no temperature in his eyes. Very, just like a cruel cold beast: "I am a devil who can''t get human nature!"


    Van WuJie also continued to say in a hoarse voice like a night owl: "I''m very cruel, poisonous and fierce. I''m a demon who can''t get feelings. I''m super fierce!"


    "OK!" Yuan Yu walked towards the city gate and said, "I haven''t been to the sea of eroding yuan blood. The news of the Asura family was told by hearsay when I was returning to the ruins. See me at that time!"


    "Hmm!" fan WuJie followed, sharing a common hatred, just like his younger brother behind Yuan Yu, nodded and said.


    After that, he was still a little uneasy and asked in a low voice beside Yuanyu''s voice, "senior, are we going in like this? Do you want to disguise it? Maybe we can pretend to be Asura?"


    "In front of the Dalai, we have no chance to pretend to be Asura!" Yuanyu thought and preached.


    The ancient city of Ashura is incomparably tall. Just the gate is as high as a hill. The height of the two Ashura God generals guarding the gate is almost equal to that of the gate tower! The momentum of the soldiers behind them is very thick and heavy, which is not inferior to himself in the view of Vatican WuJie, but the momentum of the two leading God generals makes Vatican WuJie feel a little wary Chestnut.


    "With such a strong momentum, is it that the Asura family has been strong enough to send Da Luo out to guard the door?"


    Yuanyu had some Nostalgia on his face. He whispered, "this is not the great Luo of the Asura family. In the Asura family, the great Luo is called the king of the Asura, the golden immortal is called the God General of the Asura, and the Heavenly Immortal is called the God of the Asura... These are the two God generals with a team of gods!"


    "Is this the God of heaven?" the veins on fan WuJie''s face jumped violently: "they are almost stronger than me. Do you still say they are the God of heaven?"


    "Ashura is an inborn race. These gods will become the origin of the Tao before the flood was broken, and the physical quality of the inborn creatures is so strong that only a few heavenly immortals can compare with the golden immortals of later generations. No big fish can be raised in a small pond... You testify the Taoist king, but the origin of the small world transformed by the fragments of the flood, and they testify the origin of the whole flood universe, Of course, it can''t be compared. "


    "You don''t have to lose heart." seeing that Brahma WuJie was a little depressed, Yuan Yu comforted him and said, "the gap between you and Asura God will be the same from the realm of Dalai. They are no closer than you to Dalai, or even farther. They don''t become Dalai. These have no meaning. In the flood and famine era, the direct descendants of those chaotic gods and demons were even as powerful as Dalai."


    "But the meaning of Da Luo is not just power!"


    "Under the Dalai Lama, the power gap between the golden immortals can be widened to a great extent, because failure to become a Dalai Lama does not prevent those who are critical from becoming stronger. The golden immortal Taoist king has no bottleneck and can accumulate unlimited energy, but Dalai Lama can not be achieved by accumulating strength. The realm of Dalai Lama is completely another kind of East and West. You can see that compared with the innate creatures, they are like mole ants, which can prove Dalai Lama in a leap, Leave the invincible opponent far away. "


    "Of course, if you preach Dalai, you may find... The gap between Dalai may be larger than all the realms under it. Some people are called Dalai just because they define themselves as Dalai... Don''t think they are a kind of existence with you... The distance between you is very far." Yuan Yu''s tone was a little misty, and his expression seemed a little distracted.


    "It''s like you''re already a big Luo!" van WuJie rolled his eyes and whispered.


    Yuan Yu also looked back with a white eye and said with a smile and scold: "I''m lost to comfort you, white eyed wolf... After the famine was broken, the universe can''t support the innate race. Therefore, the Asura born after the famine was broken, but the innate quality is stronger than our Terran, and there is no innate spirit against the sky."


    "So you see..." Yuan Yu motioned to Vatican WuJie. The ancient city of Ashura was bustling with traffic. Ashura walking back and forth in the city had strong physique. The weakest Ashura also had the strength to prove immortality, but they were not as terrible as the Ashura gods and gods guarding the gate of the city!


    Vatican WuJie is among them. He is also a strong man who has climbed to the top.


    Vatican WuJie was relieved. If the whole ancient city of Asura was stronger than him or equally powerful, he would doubt whether Asura would break out of the ruins and sweep all the heavenly Seas!


    "Who are you?" a God General of Asura found the two people approaching and shouted, "Why are you secretly spying on my luowailuo city?"


    The Asura God had four arms and three heads. There were five divine eyes on each face. A total of 15 divine eyes looked at it together. The divine light covered the space where Brahma WuJie and Yuan Yu were located, which oppressed them so much that they could not move. At this time, Yuan Yu stuck his neck and blushed. Is it difficult to: "This God general, we are the same devil who came to the great Asura king! I have heard the name of the great Asura king in luowailuo city for a long time and know that the devil king is planning a great event. It''s really difficult for us to survive in the ruins. I''m here to take refuge!"


    "Oh? Is it the demon monk who came to take refuge in my king?" the God general put down his halberd and asked, "what ability do you have to dare to take refuge in my king?"


    Yuan Yu flattered and said with a smile, "we have no ability. We can only wave the flag for the king and make some momentum!"


    "Please let us go into the city! At that time, King Ashura will cheer up and we will follow the king!"


    Vatican WuJie nodded madly. They saw that the God would give way to the door, obediently rubbed into the city, walked to the middle of the way, and only heard the Asura God behind them suddenly say: "wait..." Vatican WuJie''s heart beat faster and faster. He hesitated whether to suddenly display Zhou light and real water to stagnate a piece of time here, and then left Yuanyu and ran away madly!


    The God stared at them suspiciously for a while. Seeing that Brahma WuJie and Yuanyu didn''t show any special expression, he slowly said, "I''ll send you into the palace. The king wants to see you!"


    Vatican WuJie scolded secretly and looked at the evil and bloody Asura general. The next moment, the rebellious young Taoist King obediently followed the general. The general''s eyes swept over the old Taoist Yuan Yu and stayed on Vatican WuJie. He looked at it several times and always seemed to stop talking.


    The ancient city of Ashura is extremely magnificent. Thousands of Zhang high gods can easily walk through the streets. The flying boat is huge and flies over the shoulders of the thousand Zhang devil body of the God general. The several Zhang high Ashura civilians who stand in front of the Vatican WuJie and Yuanyu old roads as tall as giants are like rabbits jumping under their feet in front of the God general. Vatican WuJie can''t help worrying that the God of Ashura will walk in the street and will trample to death Film man.


    The Asura people in the city have different attitudes. Asura is a complex and huge race, which is the general name of the race born in the sea of blood. In addition, the blood of each tribe is actually different, but the common feature is that the men of Asura are very ferocious, ugly and full of evil spirit, while the women are very beautiful.


    Let Van Gogh keep his eyes on it.


    Among the Asuras, even some people became great Asuras, and they were included in the Asuras.


    However, there seems to be no Ashura built the day after tomorrow in luohanluo city. Vatican WuJie saw all kinds of Ashura in the ancient city, or many heads, or multi arms, and even animal shaped and armored alien Ashura. He even saw the herders of Ashura grazing and eating. The Dragon beasts like sheep were driven by the whips of the Ashura people. They were really like lambs.


    It is a terrible disaster for any livestock grazing here to run into the relatively weak world of the heavens.


    "The sea of erosive blood erodes all things. Even if the Asura people are not afraid of erosive blood fog, how do they survive in this forbidden area?" van WuJie said with emotion: "how do they get food, they can''t rely on grazing and gluttony?"


    "This is a very important secret of the ancient city of Asura... It is said that the sea of blood is dangerous and breeds great fortune!" Yuan Yu said calmly: "the Asura people live by great fortune in the sea of blood."


    The Asura God General secretly looked at Brahma WuJie for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but say, "you''re walking a little slow! Why don''t you come to my shoulder?"


    Fan WuJie looked at the general Asura, a mountain like body, and resolutely agreed. They flew to the general''s shoulder. They looked like a little fly. The general boasted that he was involved in the relationship. It was not presumptuous to open his mouth, so he asked, "my friend, I see you dressed strangely and made holes in your body. I don''t know who is the tall foot under the demon giant of the demon sect?"


    Vatican WuJie proudly said, "I kill wusheng. I''m the direct son of the demon family."


    Yuan Yu turned around and pretended that everything had nothing to do with him. He didn''t know him, so he almost whistled that he came to make soy sauce.


    But the tall god general didn''t let him go. He looked at Yuan Yu with one eye and asked, "friend, what about you?"


    Yuan Yu had to stand up and salute back: "I''m the daughter sect leader, immortal Sandu!"


    Unexpectedly, the God general just asked casually and didn''t care about Yuan Yu''s answer. Instead, he paid much attention to Brahman WuJie: "I, the Asura family, haven''t been born in the Guixu for a long time. My understanding of the outside world depends on some external friars who accidentally broke into the Guixu. The news is very backward. I don''t know who is the Taoist successor of the evil ancestor?"


    "Seeing the unseen demeanor of Taoist friends, I think it''s also a very powerful demon sect."


    "The small ring hanging on Taoist friend''s body is the secret magic power of killing the family? Can you sacrifice to kill?"


    Yuan Yu stood on the shoulder of the general and looked at the general Ashura, who was not interested in him. Instead, he had an inexplicable look of admiration for Brahman WuJie. The name he just reported seemed to be the leader of the maiden sect. The maiden sect was one of the legitimate traditions of the yin-yang evil among the ten evil ways, and it was also the force under his yin-yang evil ancestor.


    His yin-yang devil way is the same as the Asura devil way. Although the Asura devil way is the most powerful branch of the devil door, you are only the confidant of the former devil ancestor Luo who failed to fight with the current devil sect leader, but not the Styx devil ancestor who currently controls the devil door. Although my yin-yang devil way has less power, it is the direct line of the current leader.


    Where do you dare to look down on my yin-yang demon master?


    It''s not enough to wear small shoes!


    absolutely lawless!


    This can wronged the innocent Asura God general. He also knows that it is not a group of women? The Asuras are straight men, and the first one in the wilderness is straight. Even the women of their own family don''t think highly of it. It''s too difficult for them to pay attention to the Taoist tradition of the goddess of the cunnv sect of the demon sect! Otherwise, why are a large number of women in the Asura family pulled away by Buddhism?


    All the masters of Nun Asura are in Buddhism.


    Instead, the fictional killing of the van gung ho did not seem to be a rampant style. The elegant and uninhibited hair style, the bold color, and the personal independence of conduct through the hole, the deep punching of the punk style of the punk town of the heavy metal, all attracted the woodlouse of the small place.


    Although Asura''s cultivation is extraordinary, he has never seen anything in the world.


    All day long, I shrank in the sea of blood, a place where I can hardly see outsiders except the Asura Ben nationality. My aesthetics is also very backward. I see many ordinary and simple people who are inclined to the traditional family. I have not seen the world of heaven, and even the really noble, powerful and atmospheric culture in the flood and famine period. I am also attracted by this local punk style.


    Seeing that the Asura God was ready to move, Yuan Yu only felt powerless.


    Where did all this come from, woodlouse!


    "Friend, since you take killing as your surname, is it the tradition handed down by the killing devil ancestor?" the God General hesitated. He quietly glanced at the palace in front and said in a low voice: "the king will ask you later. You must not say that you are the disciple of the killing devil ancestor..."


    Before van WuJie understood it, he saw that Yuan Yu''s face changed greatly when he heard this sentence.


    The God will take the two people into the terrible and towering hall. Countless terrible Asura gods will stand on both sides of the hall. The surging breath makes van WuJie pale. In the twinkling of an eye, he sees a tall shadow sitting on the highest throne and looks down: "you came to see me and want to take refuge in me to do great things?"


    The evil shadow was shrouded in the breath of destruction. It could not see it clearly. It was as tall as the shadow of heaven and earth after the sun and moon were obscured. There were four sword shadows flashing by his side, if any, from time to time.


    When the dim shadow of the sword appeared, van WuJie madly gave an alarm in his heart, as if he had been hit by a murder weapon, which made the hairs on the back of his neck stand up.


    "I don''t know where you heard I was going to do a big thing."


    "Since the devil came to take refuge with me, I wouldn''t refuse... However, the devil has two evil ancestors. Now it''s killing the evil ancestor who holds the power. Yuan tu''a''s nose hangs high in the sky and controls heaven''s destiny... You''re under killing the evil ancestor''s family?"


    Send proposition!


    Fan WuJie immediately flashed the warning of the just God General in his mind, and immediately shook his head decisively. Before he explained Yuanyu, he stepped forward and said, "of course not! I''m under the family of destroying the devil ancestor, and I''m at odds with killing the devil ancestor. If you are the direct descendant of killing the devil ancestor, let us obey. It''s impossible to change our sect!"


    "Oh? Since you are willing to take refuge in the killing demon ancestor, why don''t you want to change your religion?" the shadow on the throne seems to be very interested.


    "Because the destruction of the devil is the ancestor of our devil''s way. The real origin is that the famine will be destroyed in the ruins. Our destruction road will eventually win. Now all of our devil''s way are blessed by the destruction of the devil''s way and prove their way by destroying a world. How can we turn back because of the great potential of killing the devil''s way?"


    Yuan Yu was resolute, with a straight face.


    The shadow on the throne turned his head and said, "are you also one track minded to follow the destroyer to die?"


    Vatican WuJie immediately put on a solemn and stirring look: "in order to destroy the road, why not die? Everything will eventually be destroyed. Now I die, but I will be destroyed in advance and enjoy great joy and liberation!"


    "Very good... You are indeed my hope to destroy the future of orthodoxy and my successor to destroy the future of orthodoxy." King Ashura said with great joy: "I ask you, do you really like destruction?"


    "My biggest hobby is to destroy beautiful things for you to see!" old Yuan Yu looked cold and fierce.


    King Ashura praised, "he is a cruel man!"


    After listening to this, fan WuJie was even more angry: "my biggest dream is to save the old man from the ruins and destroy all the heaven and all the world!" he swore to heaven and looked solemn and solemn. With the fierce yuan education next to him, he could be called a crazy and inhuman Duo.


    The king of Asura was surprised and said, "you are more cruel than him. You are a werewolf!"


    Yuan Yu said in a low voice, "then is the demon lord willing to lead us to rescue the demon ancestor of destruction, let the avenue of destruction shine on the world and destroy everything?"


    The Asura devil king was silent for a while before he looked up and said, "you are really insane... You are hopelessly crazy. Save the destroyer. He even destroyed us! And destroyed the flower world. Will you drink the West and north wind? I thought it was the same way of two relatively rational demons, but I didn''t expect it to be two madmen. It''s really unlucky... Take it down and imprisoned in the eyes of the sea of blood!"


    "Don''t let this madman out to harm the world!"


    Yuan Yu Lao Dao and fan WuJie looked stunned. Yuan Yu Lao Dao struggled and said, "wait, isn''t your plan to save and destroy the demon ancestor, king?"


    "I just want to lend the spirit treasure accompanying the destruction of the evil ancestor and control part of the first killing treasure... How can I have such a crazy idea... Take it down, and never let this madman escape, rescue the destruction of the evil ancestor and destroy the world!" the Lord Asura took the hand: "I am merciful and saved the world again. I have great merit and virtue. The Buddha should grant me a Bodhisattva!"


    The historian nearby took a note and said, "when the king saw the destruction of the demons, he heard that the demons were lured by the wild words of the end of the day, and the king denounced them with the great righteousness of the survival and death of the heavens and the world. The demons were ashamed and imprisoned in the sea of blood..."


    "Everything I do is for the universe!"


    "It is the destiny and fetter of our Asura family to protect this desolate world for generations. Even if we sink into the sea of blood in the Styx River, we have never forgotten redemption. Although the Asura family has been misunderstood by the world and discredited by Buddhism and Xuanmen, whenever we face the threat of truly destroying the world, we Asura family always stand up and prevent the world from being destroyed!" The king of Asura was moved.


    Applause thundered in the whole hall


    "Today, I have saved the world again. I led the Asura family and have destroyed 1300 plots to release and destroy the evil ancestor Luohe! After defeating all kinds of vicious and powerful evil disciples, I must write to the Tathagata Buddha again to improve my level of positive results... One of the two evil disciples today is happy to destroy beauty, and the other vows to destroy the heavens and all boundaries... Both of them It''s very ferocious. I, Ashura shemoli, fought against them with fearless spirit and great power... It was almost destroyed when I hit the sea of blood. I sacrificed 100000 Ashura soldiers before I imprisoned them... The Buddha must give us ten sides of merit pool water, three hundred thousand seven treasures and colored glass... Three thousand qiandapa women as compensation! "


    So wrote shemoli in his letter.

 Chapter 1244

    Vatican WuJie was pulled in the palm by a huge dark golden palm and suppressed to the bottom of luowailuo ancient city. At this time, Vatican WuJie found that under the suppression of this huge city, there was a huge blood fog vortex in the shadow of the bottom, leading to the bottom of the unpredictable sea of blood.


    The old Taoist Yuan Yu exclaimed, "is this the great fortune of the ancient city of Ashura?"


    "You mean, the ancient city of Asura was built because of this huge sea of blood and sea eye?"


    The old Taoist Yuan Yu smiled bitterly and said, "it is not so much because of this great fortune that Ashura city was established, but rather the establishment of the ancient city of Ashura is to suppress this strange vortex! There must be great danger."


    "Nonsense!" van WuJie rolled his eyes and said, "the Asuras have built prisons here. Can''t they still give us happiness?"


    He struggled violently and said to the giant holding himself: "friend, I really treat you. Why do you want to hurt me?"


    "According to your kind advice, I pretended to destroy the true biography of the demon ancestor, but angered King Asura and was driven into such a desperate situation. Why did you harm me? I hope my friends will show me two words in the face of the past and let me die in peace!"


    Vatican WuJie and Yuanyu were driven into the blood vortex under the ancient city of Ashura. The Ashura God who grabbed him looked guilty and said: "I told you not to say that you are the disciple of the killing devil, but I didn''t let you boast so much! Because the king is not the lineage of the killing devil and has been excluded many times, so if you say that you are the disciple of the killing devil, the king will humiliate you severely."


    "But I didn''t know you were so bold and bold to boast about saving the destroyer!"


    "It''s taboo to destroy the devil ancestor in the wilderness and even in the world. To save him is to set off a great disaster. Can you talk nonsense? Look, you can''t live for a moment! I tell you quietly, although it is said in the world that the Asura family is a blood sea race created by killing the devil ancestor, according to the oldest legend of Asura, we were created by the devil, It is the descendant of those demon gods who follow the demon Luo to attack the wasteland. "


    "Mo Luo is mo Luo, that is, the real name of destroying Mo Zu."


    "Originally, no one would believe this ancient legend. Killing the evil ancestor suppressed the destruction of the evil ancestor. Our evil way knows how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages and know the current affairs! Who will follow a suppressed destruction evil ancestor!"


    "Now we Asuras are mixing in the Guixu, cultivating the avenue of destruction, and adhering to the light of the Luo demon ancestor, we naturally want to say that we are under the door of the destruction demon God, so we re recognize our ancestors and return to our ancestors and establish the ancient legend as orthodoxy. We will become a branch of Asura created by the destruction demon ancestor, and some terrible beings in the Guixu will be honest and dare not provoke us."


    "But that doesn''t mean we dare to release the old man who destroyed the demon ancestor!"


    "Since the birth of the Terran, we Asura have become born to a little mother and raised by a stepmother. The killing demon ancestor believes that the Terran is the real born seed of the evil way. The Terran is naturally cunning and vicious, has a deep mind, is terrible, and is very evil, far more than our simple Asura. Therefore, under the neutrality of the Terran, the great Asura evil cult means that the Terran occupies my evil way."


    "At that time, my king was dissatisfied, so he framed the great Asura demon cult several times, and as a result..."


    "As a result, you haven''t played Terran demons?"


    Seeing the Ashura general''s face blushing, van WuJie could not help but hide his face and sighed: "I''m a disgrace to the human race!"


    You seemingly simple and honest Asuras gave you a routine! You lost the face of the Terran predecessors who plotted against the Asura family in the past... Van WuJie was even more depressed when he knew the truth.


    "The Three Outlooks of the devil''s way are indeed distorted. One pit others and is not ashamed but proud. The other is secretly plotted by the enemy. He feels very ashamed and feels that he has not understood the vicious essence of the devil''s way." old Taoist Yuan Yu said painfully: "what about benevolence, righteousness and morality? What about the spirit of the human race?"


    The Asura God scratched his head and said: "The Terran is very insidious. The king commented that when you are weak, you are pure, harmless and kind to others. Once you become strong, you will do all kinds of evil and are keen on destruction and killing. There is no race in the world of heaven that has the characteristics of killing and destruction More than your Terran. Your heart is full of strong desire for destruction all the time, which is worthy of being a flood The most evil race! "


    "The king said that losing to the Terran is the most convinced time in his life. You Terrans are cruel to yourself, more cruel to others, holding a butcher''s knife high to your fellow races, and cruel and heinous to other races. You deserve to be the true seed of the devil''s way recognized by the killing demon ancestor."


    "You export the set of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but secretly use benevolence, righteousness and morality to kill without blood. Any good thing in the hands of the Terran can become a weapon of killing and destruction. It is really the seed of the devil''s way, the hope of the rise of the devil''s way in the future, and the devil''s way must belong to the Terran in the future."


    "The king realized this, so he had to flee to the ruins. Because if he stayed in the world of heaven, sooner or later, the Asura family will be destroyed by your human family! Even if he was lucky not to be destroyed, he will be cultivated into the immortal human family demon of great Asura and evolve peacefully from the inside."


    "What''s more, you said this... Are you the right people in the king''s mouth full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but more cunning and ruthless than the devil''s way?" the God put his hand on the long halberd. If Yuanyu couldn''t answer a word, he drew a knife to cut people.


    The old Taoist Yuan Yu''s face remained unchanged and his heart did not jump "I wanted to brainwash you with benevolence, righteousness and morality to make you feel ashamed of us, and then plot against you when you were unprepared... Since you see it, I won''t pretend! All the practitioners of magic in the world are our competitors. If there are more bad people in the world, our living space will be smaller. If there are more good people, there will be more fat sheep to kill ¡£¡±


    "Even the devil''s way likes good people and hates those vicious and insidious people. The biggest dream of everyone in the devil''s way is that I am the only bad person in the world. So don''t look at me. It''s actually a routine to publicize benevolence, righteousness and morality to others!"


    "Yes! You people are still vicious..." Ashura said with emotion: "How simple the world was originally. We Asura were just a little cunning, so we could not find the north of the heaven, man and innate race of the pit. Later, your people were born, and we Asura were simple and honest with a belly of colorful intestines! Then we Asura couldn''t live in the world of heaven, so we had to hide in the ruins!"


    "It can be seen that an evil is higher than an evil."


    The Asura God will sincerely say: "In luohanluo City, the hypocrites of the right way will be killed as soon as they come in, and those who can''t afford it will be exiled to the dangerous place of the return market. The true legend of the killing demon ancestor will also be severely humiliated, so as to give us a sullen mouth that the Asura family is bullied by the human race and regarded as a stepmother by the killing demon ancestor. Only when he sees the destruction demon ancestor''s family, the king has a good voice."


    "If you pretended to be a bastard under the family of the destroyer, you might come to an end if you didn''t save the earth shaking conspiracy of the destroyer. Now..." the God would sigh, shake his head, pick them up and send them to the vortex of the blood sea. In the blink of an eye, van WuJie and Yuan Yu were thrown into the deep sea of blood.


    The powerful force of the blood Sea vortex distorts the space-time inside like noodles, a thin and long one, and goes deep in twists and turns. Van WuJie is like being stuffed into the thick and thin channel of noodles by a powerful force. The whole body is squeezed into a long one, and the crazy rotation is sucked into the blood Sea vortex.


    The power of destroying the avenue echoed in the vortex of the blood sea.


    Any existence with a little will inevitably go to decline and destruction. Vatican WuJie used the cosmic light water to lay a time barrier in front of him for 10000 years, and then managed to survive the wave after wave of destruction tide and successfully fell into the blood sea prison. Even so, he also felt that the avenue of destruction came like a tide, and the eroded and infected cosmic light water eroded him in turn Longevity and life.


    His armpits began to exude sweat and dirt all over his body. The aperture representing the fruit position of Tao Jun on his head naturally withered!


    This means that he began to step into the decline. Brahma WuJie felt that if he went on like this, he might not last for ten years... Now there is no Zhouguang real water, he will be wiped out by the destruction road. Protected by the Zhouguang real water, he will be urged and polluted by the destruction road to become the power of decline and robbery. Fortunately, this power is only a tiny trace compared with the real decline and robbery.


    "Innate time is a kind of repression!" Brahman WuJie can only sacrifice Tao seed and let it suppress the power of time for himself.


    Seeing the power of Tao seed being eroded bit by bit, fan WuJie''s Distressed chest is in pain, which is his savings for becoming a Tao in the future! Fortunately, the power of Tao seed can persist for a longer time, so that his Taoist monarch Dharma body slowly recovers its purity, and although the power of Tao seed is declining.


    But the rudiment of the avenue inside is being polished more mature.


    "Fan Daoyou!" fan WuJie suddenly heard a pitiful voice in his ear. He turned his head and saw that the old Taoist Yuan Yu was floating in the eyes of the whirlpool of blood. There was only a thin layer of starlight beside him to support him from being eroded by the avenue of destruction. It seemed that he would not last long.


    With a sigh, fan WuJie let go of Zhou Guang''s real water and let him in.


    "Fan Daoyou..." Baba, an old Taoist of Yuanyu, said, "this wave of annihilation may be coming to an end! We''ll work together to make it through this distance!"


    "Old Taoist!" fan WuJie said coldly, "this is your survival experience in Guixu?"


    "How do I know that these Asuras are black hearted and their acting skills are so good... Just thinking that they are hiding in the depths of the Guihui ruins, they must be the loyal followers of the destroyer. I have also heard the ancient legend of the origin of the Asura family. It is said everywhere in the Guihui ruins that they can live so well in the depths of the Guihui ruins because they are covered by the destroyer. When I hear that King Asura wants to do great things, I will naturally recognize them Because they want to save the destroyer, who knows they don''t follow the routine! "


    Old Taoist Yuan Yu patted himself on the face and said, "yes, if you can live so well in the ghost place of Guixu, of course, it can''t be the true loyalty to destroy the demon ancestor. Otherwise, the Xuanmen Buddhism and even killing the demon ancestor would have killed them long ago!"


    "I should have thought that if I was willing to take root in the ghost place of Guixu, I would either destroy the diehard loyalty of the evil ancestor, want to save the evil ancestor, destroy the heavens and create their world, or I could not get along outside. I always thought that the Asura family was the former in the name of the latter, pretending to be the diehard loyalty of the evil ancestor."


    "But I forgot there was another possibility!"


    "They are or may be a backhand to guard the destroyer and prevent him from releasing the seal! Shermoli must be a multi-faceted spy... I don''t know how to take us to ask for credit from the Xuanmen Buddhism! The weak destroyer''s loyal will take the credit and reward, and the powerful will claim that they are also the direct lineage of the destroyer, and then secretly report to the Xuanmen Buddhism."


    "They are eating up and down!"


    "Do you understand now?" van WuJie stared at him and said, "why did you go early?"


    "How can I think that Guixu is the most famous place, and the whole race builds the destruction Avenue. Ashura, who is known as the direct descendant of the destruction demon ancestor, will look like this ghost. I only think that in Guixu, the destruction Avenue is powerful and the destruction demon ancestor is the most powerful. How can I expect that there will be an undercover... Don''t hurry to discuss whose responsibility it is now, save your life and survive!"


    The eclipse blood fog below has turned into liquid, which reproduces the magic power of the boundless Blood Sea in the past. The lower the whole eclipse blood sea, the higher the concentration. In the lower half of the ultra-high density of the sea eye vortex, it simply turns into liquid and restores the state of the real water of the blood river. The real water of the blood River eroded by the destruction Avenue will surpass the eclipse yuan blood fog thousands of times.


    Vatican WuJie scared the dead. The blood mist derived from the eroded Blood River real water is so terrible that it falls into the blood River real water eroded by the avenue of destruction. How can you live?


    Suddenly, fan WuJie glimpsed with his remaining light a thick white bone metacarpal bone in the center of the whirlpool of the real water in the blood river. It stretched out tenaciously, as if to hold up a piece of sky. With the two people falling sharply, the metacarpal bone grew larger and larger in the line of sight, and finally occupied all the line of sight.


    The palm of the unknown demon rising from the vortex of the blood sea is like a magnificent continent.


    Its knuckles rise into high mountains, bone seams become canyons, and the cracks of weathering and erosion become thousands of gullies on the continent. The divine residual power of its hand bones supports a pure land and a space not eroded by the destructive power in the vortex of the sea of blood. However, after careful inspection, it is found that there is a more magical destructive power in the original hand bones, which suppresses the afterwave of the avenue of destruction.


    According to the calculation of body proportion, Brahma WuJie was shocked to find that the Unknown God and devil, if his real body was complete, would be no less than a world, larger than most worlds in the heavens, about the size of a complete Brahma world.


    Fan WuJie and Yuan Yu hit the center of the continent where the magic hand bone was formed.


    This height is nothing to them. Old Taoist Yuan Yu immediately patted his ass, looked at the pure land and said, "it turns out that the Asura family didn''t become a traitor from the beginning!"


    On this white bone continent, there are broken bones everywhere. What can survive the destruction is at least the innate creatures of the God of heaven, or the acquired creatures who cultivate into the Taoist king.


    But judging from those unusually tall skeletons, what is buried here are innate creatures.


    How many people have died here! Vatican WuJie felt his hands and feet cold, and the dense bones were more than ten million. King Ashura filled in ten gods every day, and it would take countless years to fill here. So how did these white bones accumulate? What kind of amazing war has happened here?


    Van WuJie glanced at the huge hand bones holding these white bones, and felt pity: "just a hand bone can suppress the destructive power in the vortex center of the blood sea. How powerful was this God demon in his life?"


    "This is a king of Asura, and a great king of Asura who rules all Asura kings!"


    Yuan Yu said in a disappointed tone: "he was plotted by his own people and framed in the vortex of the sea of blood and sea eye, but although the sea of blood and sea eye can kill his body, he can''t kill him, so he roared hard, and his voice echoed in the sea eye for countless years.


    "Really?" van WuJie said strangely, "why didn''t I hear?"


    "You delayed the roar from reaching your ears by using Zeguang water as a barrier. It will take 10000 years to hear the roar. I heard it very well. When I fell into the sea eye, although I didn''t have the invincible power of Zeguang water to protect my body, I wasn''t a soft persimmon. I also had the ability to press the bottom of the box with one or two hands, so I wouldn''t be so embarrassed... Unexpectedly, I did it When I displayed the most powerful body protecting magic power in my life, I was shocked to pieces by a huge roar! "


    "That''s really like thunder."


    "Look at the whirlpool of the blood sea. Even if the great Ashura king died, he could still be firmly rooted in the center of the whirlpool. It has remained unchanged for thousands of years. It can be seen that his divine body has reached the state of immortality and immortality. It was because Chi You''s body reached this state that the Yellow Emperor had no choice but to split his body and suppress it."


    "Look!" Yuan Yu pointed to the center of the vortex of the blood sea. Under the tumbling real water of the blood River, fan WuJie vaguely saw the outline of the real body of the God and devil in the vortex center to resist the impact.


    "From the undercurrent of the real water in the blood River blocked back... The great Asura king has very wide shoulders. His two shoulders are wide, which can make the sea surge and roar like thunder... This reminds me of a great Asura King... The king of poyada Asura who is the first in bravery and is the vanguard of the Asura family''s battle with the gods!"


    "This is a sad betrayal... King Poya should believe in the ancient origin legend of the Asura family... No, he should be the king of the Asura who followed the mura family in those years, that is, the former king of the shemoli tribe. He failed to compete for the orthodoxy of the devil way by destroying the mura family and killing the muram River, and was suppressed into the sea eye of Guixu."


    "Of course his men will be liquidated."


    "King bhoyada Ashura led the remnant of Luohe to the Guixu to save the old lord, but the situation was over, and they were betrayed. The killing demon Zu secretly bought his subordinates, and when he was besieged by the Xuanmen Buddhism, he suddenly took action to break him into a unique place in the Guixu and trapped him."


    "The ancestor of the killing demon ancestor, the Ming River, swayed the sea of blood and poured it into the Guixu with towering blood waves, drowning the king Poya who fell into the Jedi. With the real water of the sea of blood and the destructive power of the Guixu, he formed a sea eye and consumed the immortal demon body of the king Poya. Finally, the yuan Tu sword pierced through the top door and ended the life of the powerful king Ashura."


    "Then the remaining loyal members of Luo Xuan were suppressed into the sea of blood and imprisoned!"


    "In the last breath, King Poya raised his last strength, roared, stretched out a hand out of the sea of blood, held up his subordinates, and formed this pure land!"


    "How do you know this!" van WuJie looked like he had seen a ghost.


    "Not only do I know these, but I also know who betrayed king Poya!" Yuan Yu said lightly. After a little thought, fan WuJie understood: "King shemoli built the city on the sea eye and suppressed the whirlpool of blood. It is not difficult to infer that he was the subordinate who betrayed king Poya in those years."


    "So the Asura tribe did not betray the destroyer from the beginning, but completely betrayed the destroyer after a tragic coup and the suppression of the opponents!"


    "You should know these things from that roar!"


    "That''s right!" a voice gritting his teeth and unforgettable resentment in his tone took over and said, "it is because of the traitor shermoli that my king was plotted to die! We were suppressed here and the plan to save the demon ancestor failed miserably! We have been imprisoned for countless robbers. We can persist until now just to find the traitor for revenge!"


    A dry corpse with nine heads and twelve arms like a white bone got up from the nearby pile of bones and stared at a pair of blood red eyes. It seemed that he hadn''t spoken for many years. His voice was as ugly as sawing wood, but the towering resentment in his tone was shocking.

 Chapter 1245

    "Who are you and why were you thrown down by the traitor shermoli?"


    The mummy said in that creepy voice.


    When fan WuJie glanced over, he found that the cultivation of this corpse might have been very strong, but after spending so many years in the sea of blood, he had already reached the point where the oil ran out and the lamp dried up. He immediately secretly killed his heart, and said: "We are new here. We don''t know the specific situation at the bottom of the sea eye. This person can survive in the sea eye for so many years. He must be clear about the taboos here. He has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. There is only one breath left. It''s better to catch him and torture him carefully!"


    Immediately sneered: "who are we? Do you deserve to ask? You look ferocious. You don''t look like a good man. You must be a ferocious person. I''m going to catch you and search your soul carefully to find out. If you don''t have evil thoughts, I''ll let you go!"


    He was about to start, but old Taoist Yuan Yu hurriedly took him and said, "Brahma boy, there is a lot of strangeness here. Don''t act in a hurry. It''s better to set his words first."


    "Our eyes are black and we don''t know anything. What''s the use of routine words? Can we believe what he said? Let''s search the soul... I have a great method of searching the soul by Zhou Guang. I can see the time marks on his soul. It''s very reliable!"


    Hearing the speech, the old Taoist Yuan Yu flashed a hidden fierce light in his eyes and said, "in that case, the old Taoist came to sing a red face, pretended to argue with you, won his trust, and then took it off guard. If something happens in the middle, we also have room for turning around."


    "Wait a minute!" the old Taoist Yuan Yu said in a low voice, "since we are both driven into the sea by shermory, we may need to rely on help in the future. It''s inappropriate for us not to make concerted efforts to escape from this place, but to kill each other. Isn''t this a joke for shermory?"


    Although listening to the words of the mummified body, it is not difficult to infer that he was betrayed by shemoli and beaten under King Poya in the eyes of the sea.


    However, after the anti routine of King shemoli last time, they dare to easily believe this superficial statement, so they have to do their own things to see who has a high acting routine! It is the so-called saying that only three words can be said when meeting people, and they can''t give up all their heart. Yuan Yu and fan WuJie are also a lot more crafty now. They should not only act decisively, but also leave some room, and the scale depends on their ingenuity Mo.


    "Among the sea eye Jedi, who can trust who? Let''s not mention trust, which hurts our feelings!"


    Fan WuJie said with a grim smile, "if you meet us, you''ll be unlucky... Give everything you know. If you''re in a good mood and show mercy, you can also give you a chance to follow us. In the future, if luck escapes from this cage and eats delicious and spicy food outside, it''s not better than staying here?"


    "I''m here to search your soul. If you follow the destiny and know the current affairs, just stand well. There is still something done by your ancestors. If you don''t obey, you will be served by magic fire refining your soul!"


    The spirit of the corpse''s Yin measurement sneered: "I have never been born. Are the young people outside so ignorant?"


    "The only surviving old man doesn''t die, and he dares to shout with this seat!" Vatican WuJie sneered, beating the light of the universe and the real water. Before the decay and plundering power of the real water had dissipated, it turned into endless curse patterns, swept away, and everything in the place it passed declined. The nearby bones of powerful innate creatures that have been immortal since ancient times touched a little bit of the power of decay and plundering, and immediately disappeared.


    "Ha ha!" the laughter of the corpse was like two stamps rubbing against the glass. It was very harsh. He shouted angrily: "it''s just a young generation who has got a little decline and robbed Daoyun, so he dares to give a hand to me."


    "You haven''t touched the destruction Avenue yet! The destruction of the heavens, the annihilation of all dharmas, the annihilation of vitality, the material void, the decay of the light of the universe, the liberation of the vacuum, the destruction of the doomsday, the killing of living creatures, and the reversal of truth and illusion... I see that with the power of nine catastrophes, I can reproduce the immortal power of Lord Luo Xuan''s demon dyeing and returning to the ruins and create the prototype of the destruction Avenue... Finally, all dharmas will return to the ruins!"


    The corpse laughed wildly and said, "fool! The golden immortals who practice other avenues are dying, and they are naturally vulnerable when they are consumed to my level. But I practice the avenue of destruction. The closer I get to the end of oil and light, the closer I get to decay, the closer I get to destruction. Although my strength begins to be weak, my Avenue is more powerful than ten million times?"


    "The moment when the golden immortal who practices the avenue of destruction is closest to destruction is his most powerful moment!"


    "I kill you like a chicken!" roared the corpse.


    "I''ll crush you with one finger!" Brahma''s eyes were red!


    "I..."


    "This seat...!"


    "Ben Tianzun!"


    "Ben... God seat!" Brahman WuJie roared, just creating a new term "God seat". Anyway, the momentum can''t fall.


    Yuan Yu watched the two people stand in a stalemate. They shouted happily one by one, but there was no intention of doing anything in their hands. Both of them were pregnant with strong momentum and Avenue breath. They posed more and more like cattle, and shouted more and more loudly in their mouths, but they refused to do it under their hands. However, with the smell of destroying Avenue on the corpse getting stronger and stronger, his own existence became more and more serious The closer to destruction, the weaker it is consumed.


    In this way, the corpse will be forced into a dead end and have to smash the prototype of the avenue of destruction. Otherwise, his nine robberies will be one, and finally the power of Daojie will get out of control and destroy him.


    The reason why Brahma WuJie didn''t dare to do it was that the corpse held the power of the final Taoist solution against his head. The reason why the corpse didn''t dare to do it was that he couldn''t control the power of the final Taoist solution, but both of them were on the line. In this way, the destructive power controlled by both of them would often face the edge of out of control, and it would be difficult to ride a tiger. I''m afraid it would be a fake and come true, so he could only have a dead fight.


    Immortal''s great power of the cultivation to this point is not to cherish life like gold.


    The life cost of Brahma WuJie is less than 1%. He has a lot of time and years to waste. He doesn''t want to die with others! The mummy, in this desperate and extreme environment, insisted on countless robberies. If you wanted to die, you would have died millions of times. He can survive, and his desire for survival may be stronger than van WuJie!


    At this time, it shows the old and spicy performance experience of Yuanyu Laodao! Leaving a little room for turning around... Gives him room to ease from it.


    I saw that old Taoist Yuan Yu stood up and pretended to be angry at fan WuJie and said, "kill wusheng. Did you forget your great hatred of killing your family and being slaughtered and destroyed by the right way? Did you forget to save the old man who destroyed the devil ancestor, destroy the heaven and the world, and create the eternal devil world?"


    Fan WuJie had long wanted to find a step down. No matter what the old Taoist Yuan Yu was talking about, he immediately "shook the tiger''s body", the peacock''s tail at the back of his head trembled, and the whole person''s expression suddenly became rich. His lips trembled twice, and his eyes were filled with tears, as if he remembered something that couldn''t be looked back. He clenched his fists, dissipated the power of decline and robbery, and roared into the sky: "Ah ah ah ah!"


    Old Taoist Yuan Yu also said passionately: "kill wusheng, you have no self willed qualification! Apologize to this Taoist friend!"


    Then he turned to the corpse and said: "If I''m right, Taoist friends can only attack us with one blow! The closer we are to the edge of destruction, the closer we are to the avenue of destruction. However, the most dangerous enemy of our cultivation of the avenue of destruction is always ourselves. Taoist friends can really shock the world and kill us here, but I''m afraid if Taoist friends want to make this blow, they must first bear the counterattack and wear themselves out And become the nutrient that breeds the final Tao solution. "


    "If you stick to it, I''m afraid you won''t be able to reverse the process!"


    Without hesitation, the corpse dispersed the rudiment of the final Tao solution in his hands. Even so, his breath was weaker than just now, but because of this, the Tao Yun of destroying the avenue was stronger.


    The corpse sighed, "everyone is the lineage of the demon ancestor. Why kill each other? Instead, it''s cheaper for the shamoli traitor?"


    Fan WuJie clenched his fists, knelt down in the white bones and said sincerely: "Taoist friend, I''m wrong! Before we save the evil master of destruction, Everbright had no life and no right to die. We came to the deep part of the ruins after a lot of hard work. We wanted to contact the backbone of the evil master of destruction, rescue the evil master of destruction, and destroy the evil master. We will no longer be bullied and chased by the hypocrites of justice and the real villains who kill the evil master. After all kinds of inquiries, we knew that there was one The Asura tribe still insists on destroying the avenue and is planning a major event. We will contact you at home... Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly... "


    With tears in his eyes, fan WuJie said bitterly: "That''s the chess piece that the right way and the killing devil way lured us to the door. It''s a trap... Shemoli has a thick face and a dark heart. In the face of our loyal generals who are loyal to the destruction of the devil ancestor, he slowly lured us into the trap and secretly contacted the right way... Only the two of us survived this battle. He was driven into the sea of blood to torture us forever... Shemoli Li... If I can get out of here alive and give up all my life, I will kill you!!! "


    Van WuJie and the mummified corpse seemed to put down their hostility in an instant, holding hands, looking at each other with tearful eyes, and said, "Taoist friends (virtuous Brothers)!"


    "Just now I was arrogant and domineering and offended my brother!" van WuJie took the hand of the corpse, and didn''t dislike the green corpse hair, dirty corpse smell.


    "My brother is forthright and heroic, and he has the pleasure of my demon way..." the corpse pressed his hand and said, "if I destroy the demon way, I must have the spirit of life and death!"


    Vatican WuJie immediately hit the snake and said with the stick: "my brother has high attainments in the avenue of destruction. After thousands of years of hard training, my little brother has become a little bit of the decline and destruction of the alienation of the avenue of destruction with the light and water of the universe. When my brother makes a move, he will destroy the nine robbers and condense the rudiment of the final solution. By comparison, my little brother is an elm head!"


    The mummy comforted him: "The avenue of destruction is broad and profound. Can I achieve something overnight? And I''m still far from the final solution... I''ve been trapped in this sea eye for countless years. The atmosphere of returning to the ruins wears away day and night. The avenue of destruction keeps fading away. I''ve been weak since the immeasurable robbery. I''m getting closer to the essence of destruction... Before that, I''m just a little successful It''s just a little understanding of the Tao of destruction and robbery by the heavens. It''s not much better than you, brother! "


    "Although I''ve been out of the world for nine times, I seem to be incomparably powerful. In fact, I''m shaking with the help of the weak nature of my own existence. I only have one breath and often face the special state of destruction. It''ll be good if I can keep 1% when I return to the original state and do not destroy the spirit. If my existence is too strong, it will hinder the communication with the avenue of destruction. I''m afraid it''s only as big as the avenue of destruction understood by the king in those years Luo realm, itself is the manifestation of the avenue of destruction, can jump out of this strange circle. "


    "It is extremely difficult for us, the golden immortals, who practice the avenue of destruction, to prove the Tao. Because the primeval universe is still in the rising stage, the power of existence is extremely powerful, which suppresses our avenue of destruction. However, when the final destruction of the heavens is approaching, and the ruins devour all the Tao and destroy the universe, it is the best time for us to prove the Tao, which can be achieved overnight."


    "One day, when the destroyer is trapped in this Guixu Jedi, we have no hope of becoming a Tao... Finally, we can only watch our own destruction road become stronger and stronger, and destroy ourselves in turn. If we want to become a Tao, we can only save the destroyer!" the mummy took van WuJie''s hand and told us with great care.


    "It''s a pity that I''ve cultivated the innate Tao, the Zhouguang Avenue!" van WuJie sneered in his heart.


    "Moreover, when the destruction Avenue in the universe is not strong, you may be swallowed by your own cultivation at any time. Can you survive when the universe is destroyed and the destruction Avenue is powerful countless times? In my opinion... The future of the destruction Avenue is very bad. When Luo Huang breaks free from the seal, maybe you destruction demons will be the first to destroy!"


    Vatican WuJie knew that the corpse didn''t believe their previous performance at all. Just through the fight just now, Vatican WuJie determined that there was a trace of decline and robbery in the Zhouguang Avenue. This kind of iron evidence of the destruction of the avenue by practice made the corpse trust them two more. He easily seduced them with the opportunity of proving daoda Luo.


    But this is a good thing, because there is always hope in the voice of the mummy.


    In the sea eye Jedi, the most precious thing is hope... Even the hope of villains, the hope of destroying demons and the hope of destroying the whole world... Because if there is no possibility of going out and no hope of escaping from here, how can the mental state of the mummy be so stable and have the mood to win them over?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as the corpse patted van WuJie''s hand, he whispered, "go, I''ll take you to see others. Over the years, many people have been thrown into the sea. Some have survived, as well as the old headquarters of our Poya king. We are planning a major event. Everyone is working hard to save the evil ancestor of destruction and expand our way."


    "Would you like to join us?" he stared at fan WuJie and Yuan yulao with his dry eyes.


    Fanwujie and Yuanyu looked at each other and said in secret, "finally found the right Lord! A group of old demons stay in this desperate place and work together to do one thing. Is there any other possibility except to escape from the Haiyan Jedi?" they immediately cheered up: "they are willing, but they don''t dare to ask their ears!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Master Fajing said to King shemoli, "Your Majesty, you said you caught two demons of destruction and filled them in the sea... But these two people?" master Fajing took out two seals, sealed a wisp of true picture scroll of Brahma WuJie and Yuanyu, and unfolded it to King shemoli. King shemoli glanced at it and said impatiently, "it seems so!"


    Master Fajing said anxiously, "please see clearly, isn''t it or not?"


    King shemoli said coldly, "is the mage commanding me?"


    Master Fajing had to bow his head and say, "my Lord, how dare you, little monk. It''s just that these two people are related to our Buddhism. The little monk has to ask more carefully, otherwise the Tibetan king Bodhisattva will blame it, and the little monk can''t afford it!"


    When King shemoli heard the name of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, he waved his sleeve angrily and said, "you still say you''re not threatening me!" he glared at Fajing for a long time before he opened his mouth in fear: "they were thrown into the sea eye by me, and now there are probably only a handful of rotten bones left!"


    "In addition, they are the destroyers of demons. They keep saying that they want to destroy all the heaven and all the world. My king also claims justice and protects my desolate world. Can you bring the aid I applied for this time? We Ashura people endure the loss of life ten times and stick to the Jedi in Guixu to prevent someone from rescuing the demons!"


    "You can''t have less aid materials promised by the Xuanmen of Buddhism!" said the king of shemoli.


    Master Fajing held back his eyes and whispered: "Your Majesty, these are just two little Taoists. One is a novice of the Vatican family and the other is the leader of the maiden sect. Let alone that they have nothing to do with the destruction of the devil. Even if you want to kill them, you don''t have to sacrifice 100000 Asura soldiers! If you want to kill them, you just need to snap your finger. The 100000 Asura wartime soldiers mentioned in your letter are almost wiped out in the sea of blood! Where does this come from? Did the ancient city of Ashura suffer any damage along the way? Your majesty, this is blackmail! "


    "The king protects the heavens and the world. The Asura shed blood and tears. Don''t you need to repay?"


    "This is the assistance of the king to protect the ruins and seal the destruction of the demon ancestor. This is the assistance of justice, this is the assistance of justice, and this is the assistance of the community of destiny of all heaven and all worlds. Will there be no loss to your Buddhism if the destruction of the demon ancestor is released? Will you be able to watch the excitement with the blood and tears of the king''s family?"


    "They are destroyers, as evidenced by a period of time taken by the king of Japan. The king is not the kind of person who kills Liang and makes contributions!"


    "King, this is fishing and law enforcement!" Fajing was also angry.


    King Ashura stood up coldly, and a powerful power that made the Buddhist team unable to breathe enveloped them. King shemoli said coldly, "the master wants to speak with evidence, but I have evidence. Master Fajing said in vain that I fish and enforce the law, but my sword is not sharp?"


    "Although the king is not popular with the old man of Styx River, he also came here to suppress and destroy the evil ancestor under the order of the old man of Styx river! If you Buddhists have any opinion about the king, you can talk to him. The old man is the most hospitable? Jinnaruo Bodhisattva was warmly invited by the old man, so he took a part-time job as an assistant leader in our evil gate."


    "Is the mage also interested in coming to our magic gate and a big position?"


    Shermory threatened me in a sombre tone.


    Master Fajing kept wiping the cold sweat on his head and said tremblingly, "don''t bother the demon ancestor... Our Buddhism has counted all the aid this time. But the Brahma boy is a major event related to our Buddhism. The king has to let him out."


    "When did you hear that there was a way out of the blood sea prison?" shemoli waved his sleeve and said, "if you want to save me, you Buddhists will save me. I won''t stop you at most..."


    Fajing held a purple gold bowl and said, "in order to cross the Guixu, I came to the depths of the Guixu. I specially asked the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king of the earth to give this purple gold bowl, which can be used to locate the four largest in the world. Even destruction can not be hurt. I can throw it into the eyes of the sea of blood and get them out!"


    "I just don''t have enough mana to activate the power of this treasure. Please help me!"


    "Yes!" King shemoli lightly agreed, waved his sleeve and turned away... Back to the palace, King shemoli whispered: "I have sent them to the sea of blood! There is a shortcut to the Guixu netherworld in the sea. In recent years, I have sensed that the destruction demons locked in the sea are not very peaceful, so I just take this opportunity to settle."


    "The Buddhists have come to the door!" King shemoli said, "it seems that it''s really time for me to send this letter. They borrowed a purple gold bowl, a congenital treasure. Please inform the younger generation of the news and don''t let them know!"


    "I just tell you that the idea of killing immortal four swords is not so easy!" the man opposite said faintly: "Why did the four immortal killing swords in the hands of Tongtian cult leader return to Luo Xuan''s hand? If it is said that Tongtian cult leader can''t control the four immortal killing swords, ghosts don''t believe it. There must be a big plot. It is said that Tongtian cult leader and the demon ancestor above us are competing for the position of the end of the Tao. Maybe this is a move of chess. Use Luo Xuan''s hand to stop killing the demon ancestor at the end of the Tao."


    "You''re plotting to kill the immortal four swords. Although my grandfather secretly promised! My attitude is too ponderous... It''s not a good thing for you."


    "If the Buddhists and Taoists want to know what happened in the chaos, let them in... I advise you not to kill the immortal four swords. That''s not something we can covet!"


    "Also, we have a dark son in the devil''s way. Just help him secretly." the voice hesitated: "that dark son is very strange. I can''t see it clearly. It may be the pen of killing the demon ancestor. Don''t act rashly."

 Chapter 1246

    The mummified corpse and Brahma WuJie walked towards the depths of the white bone continent. There were five towering mountains on the edge of the white bone continent, which were transformed by the five fingers bent upward when King Poya stretched out his hand to hold up the old part.


    Five white bone mountains stand like pillars in the sky.


    When Brahma WuJie and Yuanyu Laodao fell down, they fell into a huge valley near the pulse gate in the hand bone continent.


    The eclipse blood mist in the upper part of the sea eye condenses into Blood River real water on the Tianzhu formed by five fingers, converges into blood river streams along the palmprint vein of King Poya, and finally converges into a huge Blood River at the end of the thumb root uplift, that is, the wrist mouth Valley, and falls into the blood Sea vortex below along the blood vessel pattern on the wrist of the valley.


    Seeing the five heavenly pillars winding down, converging into a river along the lines in the palm, and finally pouring down at the pulse gate to form a huge waterfall, Brahma WuJie was shocked inexplicably.


    This is only the power left by some of the remains of Dalai. How powerful was Dalai in its heyday?


    I''m afraid one finger can crush countless Taoist kings like him!


    The corpse led them to the palm along the river bank of the blood River in the valley, which divided the palm root of the whole palm continent into two. Van WuJie and others stood by the river and looked at the past. They saw that the blood river was boundless and could not see the other bank at all. If they had not looked down at the whole white bone continent when they fell in the sea eye, it would be hard to imagine the vast river surface like a sea of blood, It''s just the width of a blood river.


    Vatican WuJie couldn''t help but say, "how wide is the blood river?"


    The mummified corpse said quietly, "do you know that there was a Tongtian River on the wasteland? The Tongtian River ''has a path of 800 miles, and few people have traveled since ancient times''. In the wasteland period, the sunflower water elite flowing in the Tongtian River was the real water of Tianyi. And the blood flowing in this blood river is also the filthy blood water of the real water of the blood River, which can erode all things and breed demons."


    "Someone set out from the river bank and flew for five years. He flew eight thousand miles and didn''t see the other side!"


    Fan WuJie took a breath of air-conditioning, and suddenly his heart was thrilled. Daojun was powerful forever. His fan family was also a rich family ruling the world. His eyelids were not shallow. If it was water, it would be 80000 miles, or 800 million miles. He didn''t pay attention to it. But what flows in the blood river is a drop of blood water that can pollute a sea area.


    People who can fall into the sea and live, even if their cultivation is not as good as them, can''t go there.


    It took five years for such a power to fly eight thousand miles in the blood river. How can it not make people think and fear?


    Several people walked along the Bank of the blood river for three years. From time to time, fan WuJie could hear some movements that stirred the river in the blood River, or found a huge shadow passing in the blood river. Finally, one day, he saw a black back flashing out of the river like an island in the distance.


    The powerful unparalleled flesh body was eroded in the blood River, and the filthy air was undamaged. It set off a huge wave, and the rolling and filthy blood water hit the two sides. The immortal divine bones on the shore exuded awe inspiring divine light. In all heaven and world, it was a treasure material for refining immortal utensils. Van WuJie even saw a golden skull, exuding immortal divine light. The cultivation in front of him was no weaker than him.


    But he was washed by the blood wave and fell into the blood river. The boundless and filthy blood water slowly polluted the immortal essence. The skull only supported two breaths, and was polluted by the divine light. He sank into the blood River and was suppressed and consumed.


    Van WuJie''s face was very ugly and his shock was hard to describe. This was his first positive observation of the power of Dalai. Originally, he thought he was only one step away from Da Luo. Now he finds that the gap between himself and Da Luo is simply unreasonable.


    Different from the last time he saw a remnant of chaos demons fighting in chaos, this time he stood on Da Luo''s body.


    A corpse of Da Luo can stand in the eye of the blood sea like the disaster of extinction, hold the sky with one hand, open up a pure land, turn his palm into a continent, and the lines in the palm converge into a blood river. The demons bred in the blood River can erase the remains of a Taoist king.


    The immortal golden fairy nature is far from immortal before this force.


    Vatican WuJie has seen something countless times more powerful than this. Just as he looks at the long river of time and space where the light and water of the universe converge, a long river of the light of the universe flows from the past to the future and covers everything. It flows boundlessly. A little wave can push countless worlds to trillion years later, and it is a great force that can''t look directly at all the traces of life and existence.


    But just like the tiny creatures in the Milky way, looking up at the sea of stars, even if they are moved by this great power, it is difficult to feel intuitively. In fact, Brahman WuJie can only imagine the power of the long river of light.


    But now he looked at the huge demon in the blood River, jumping up from a big fish like a hill, but he really faced such a powerful and incredible power.


    The huge body filled the whole world and made the Brahma exist like a mole ant. It jumped into the bleeding River, slid thousands of miles, and then hit the river heavily. It opened its huge mouth, swallowed up the endless blood water, and then ejected from the breathing hole on its back. The blood water was transformed into black to dirty water and rushed to the sky.


    The corpse''s face changed dramatically and said, "no! The huge amount of black water ejected by this giant Kun rushed into the sky. In three days, it will turn into a dirty rain and spread all over the surrounding 300000 li... The dirty black water pollutes all things, and the special dirty mana is extremely toxic. Everyone rush out of this range!"


    "This is the devil bred in the blood river!" fan WuJie''s face was difficult to see the extreme. The old Taoist Yuan Yu fled a long way. The evil spirit of the white bone continent was strong. Although the king Poya supported a pure land that was not shrouded by the blood fog of the eroding yuan, which weakened the destructive power of the sea of blood and the sea eye, there was still a trace of afterwave of destruction penetrating in.


    Here, you can use your magic power and use your magic power to make it ten thousand times harder than the world of the heavens.


    Without saying anything else, the essence of the corpse can be derived, including the terrible doomsday of nine kinds of doomsday doomsday, such as the decline of the light of the universe (the decline of all living beings is inevitable and weakens with the power of the decline of the light of the universe), the extinction of all dharmas (all roads, all spells, all divine powers and dharmas will decline until they disappear), Final Tao solution.


    The real power of destroying the avenue is more than these. As a kind of Avenue destined to destroy all existence, where the avenue involves, the vitality of heaven and earth is gradually worn away, the spirit of Qingling is inert, the longevity is shortened, all sentient beings age early, and the power of divine power and Dharma is gradually reduced.


    It can be said that this avenue was born to restrain all "existence".


    Anything based on the foundation of Tai Chi will be destroyed, gradually shaking the foundation, weakening the essence, and finally completely obliterated.


    Therefore, when Brahma WuJie entered the deep part of the Guixu ruins, he found that the power of applying magic powers here was weakened a hundred times, and the power of applying magic powers in the blood sea sea eye Jedi was weakened a hundred times than that in the deep part of the Guixu ruins. Multiplying the two, it would take ten thousand times of energy to be as powerful as the heaven and the world. Only the magic powers containing the road of destruction could not be affected, Even stronger under the blessing of the avenue of destruction.


    Therefore, for Tao Jun Da Neng who can move thousands of miles between the ten thousand realms of the heavens, in order to run 300000 miles in three days, Brahma WuJie also took out the strength to eat milk!


    Until the three finally ran out of the range of dirty black feather. When they gasped on the edge for a moment, the old Taoist priest Yuan Yu was out of breath, and his mana foundation was shaken by the road of destruction. Brahma WuJie was a little better. The essence of Zhouguang real water was very high. It took a lot of time for the road of destruction to weaken its existence foundation, and the dried corpse was dying, The exposed bones have withered a lot and look even more vulnerable.


    Now its breath has declined to the extent of only Tianxian Ganyu.


    But Van WuJie doesn''t believe that they are just showing the degree... If the corpse had only the power of heaven, it would have been wiped out by the avenue of destruction. Its current state is the residual strength after suppressing the avenue of destruction that consumes its foundation. If it is considered that it is capable of this, people try their best to destroy it, regardless of its being destroyed by the avenue of destruction, and hit the ninth robbery of destruction... Even the tenth robbery of destruction, causing countless times more terrible disasters every minute than the giant Kun''s efforts just now.


    It''s not difficult to pull thousands of Taoist kings to die together.


    This corpse is extremely strange. The weaker the breath it shows, the closer it is to destruction, the more terrible it will be. If it is dying to the extent that there are only dead bones and lonely souls, and there are only remnants of immortal gods and demons that are dragged and crushed to ashes, its state is unprecedented terrible, indicating that it is in order to resist the extremely powerful avenue of destruction, In a state of extreme weakness, the foundation and existence of Tai Chi are no longer worth mentioning.


    The first move is to break the earth. At least it can play a complete final solution, and has the power to fight with Da Luo.


    The wretched old Taoist who claimed to be zhengyangzi didn''t see through him from beginning to end. He was very mysterious and could come out alive from the depths of Guixu. This old guy was definitely not as simple as he showed.


    Looking back, fan WuJie finally saw that the dirty black rain came down from the sky. In the black dirty black water, the countless bones and the bones of innate creatures were immediately polluted by the black water and turned into rotten mud... Fan WuJie was indifferent. He finally knew how the rotten soil on the white bone continent came from!


    "Shocked?" old Taoist Yuan Yu sighed at this scene: "if you see the world pulled into the ruins, you will be even more shocked. Countless creatures in a world! Powerful immortal demons, even residual innate creatures, humble postnatal creatures, even every plant and tree, ignorant mole ants, struggle and die in the doom brought down by the avenue of destruction!"


    "You can see the remains of one world after another, just like the tombstones of all living beings. When you list them to the end of what you see, you can see countless bones, more bones than all the creatures you see in your life, which disappear..."


    "The eclipse blood sea is only a part of it... Do you know why I say that the blood sea has great fortune?"


    Yuan Yu sighed: "When the debris of the world falling into Guixu falls into the sea of blood, the endless erosive blood fog will gradually weaken the residual fetal membrane of the world, cause great disaster and destroy the creatures in it. The rest are the most powerful, tenacious, common and magical beings in the world. The debris of the world will fall to the position of the vortex of the blood sea under the influence of the eye of the blood sea."


    "Then it will pass through the ancient city of acroso, when it was the feast of the Asian people, who invaded the world that had weakened to the extreme, broke the membranes of the world, killed them, plundered them, destroyed them, destroyed everything, plundered the remaining essence of the world, and fed on the remaining creatures there."


    "This is -- great fortune! This is why I never doubted that the Asura were the ones who destroyed the demon ancestor, but I still underestimated how shameless life can be in order to survive."


    "The demon clan who destroyed the hall betrayed even the destruction itself!"


    "Finally, the leftover things eaten by Asura, including the troublesome existence of Asura people, will be thrown here. They will eat clean bones and come here if they don''t eat clean debris. The sea of blood and sea eye is the place where Asura people deal with garbage. Then the weak beings and the relatively fragile world will be destroyed in the first half."


    "The powerful bones and more tenacious creatures are lucky to fall on the pure land held up by King Poya and form the endless remains of bones we see... The demons in the sea of blood are those creatures that Asura can''t kill and the eyes of the sea of blood can''t be erased. They are tenacious enough to survive in this Jedi and even adapt to the environment here Environment. "


    "Life has its own way out!" the mummy also said faintly: "that should be the life brought down by the outside world when it fell into the Guixu, or even the descendants of the innate creatures carried on the fragments falling into the Guixu when the flood and famine broke. It should be the offspring of a Kunpeng, which turned into a giant Kun in the sea of blood."


    "The real water of the blood river is dirty and filthy, but it is also the mother nest of life. It contains the supreme power of life. Its opposite is the first innocent water containing the supreme power of purification. It is said that on the boundless land, the real water of the blood River converges into an endless sea of blood, giving birth to the first all things. It even gave birth to a supreme existence... Killing the demon ancestor!"


    "So the giant Kun swallowed up the filthy blood water, absorbed its vitality, and transformed the filthy blood water into the filthy black water with more filthy and destructive power. It can be said that this huge Blood River is its food, and just when it is full, it excretes into the sky..."


    Hearing this, van WuJie pulled out three black lines on his face and said, "fortunately we ran fast, otherwise we would not be submerged in its fecal water?"


    "The creatures in the sea of blood may not be very powerful, but those who can survive in this environment must have their strong places. They all have some strange skills, such as the ability of giant Kun to swallow dirty blood water and excrete dirty black water." the corpse continued: "the creatures in the sea of blood are very valuable. If you kill some, you can take them back and exchange a lot of valuable things."


    "Kill the giant Kun?" fan WuJie couldn''t help shivering: "it''s not too difficult to kill it in the outside world, but in this Guixu Jedi, it''s too risky to kill such a strange existence with the unique environment of the blood River and the strange magic power of the giant Kun..."


    "The giant Kun is a stronger existence in the sea of blood... There are some weak demons in the sea of blood. It''s not difficult to kill them as long as we find their weaknesses. Otherwise, how do you think we survive in this Jedi? I really think living creatures can eat or drink?" the corpse sneered.


    Vatican WuJie glanced at the bones piled up nearby, and the meaning was self-evident.


    The corpse was furious: "what do you think this Buddha is? Local dogs and vultures that eat rot for a living?"


    Yuan Yu thought further. He hesitated and said, "Ju Kun is not the most powerful, so there are more powerful demons than Ju Kun?"


    The mummy did not answer, but continued to urge them on their way.


    It took another ten years before Brahma WuJie knew why the corpse didn''t answer. In the distance, there was a huge Kun corpse floating in the blood River, forming a peninsula about 400 miles into the blood river. The giant Kun had only half of its body, and its tail imitation Buddha was torn and bitten off by something.


    Compared with the giant Kun just seen, it can only be said to be a young beast, but such a terrible innate creature was still killed by the demon in the blood river.


    No wonder the corpse said Kun was not the most terrible creature in the blood river.


    On Ju Kun''s corpse, some moving figures could be vaguely seen. It looked like parasites on Ju Kun''s corpse. Fan WuJie was immediately excited. This was the second living creature they met in the sea eye, and it was a pile. It seemed that the white bone continent was not as desperate as they thought, and some people survived.


    When van WuJie approached, he could see clearly the figure above. It was some monks dressed in a strange leather coir raincoat. The sewn leather clothes wrapped their whole body tightly. The animal skin used to sew leather clothes came from a strange creature. The reason why he could see that it was leather was because these people preserved the integrity of animal skin when sewing leather clothes.


    You can even see the eyebrows, eyes, hands and feet of the object from the residual skin.


    A beetle with three feet like a turtle.


    These people''s breath is not strong. Many of them are just immortals, or even just become immortals. Even if there are one or two golden immortals, their breath is weakened to an amazing degree, even worse than immortals.


    "Don''t look... After thousands of years, you will become like that!" the corpse sneered.


    It was observed that the breath of those immortals and immortals had a faint fit with the white bone continent under their feet and the whole sea of blood. Without exception, they were all creatures who refined the destruction of the demon road. On the contrary, the two Taoist kings had the breath of all heaven and all worlds. Although they also practiced the destruction of the demon Road, However, it can be seen that there are some conflicts and discord between their current practice and their own Daoji.


    Vatican WuJie was shocked and said, "these immortals and celestial immortals are indigenous people born here..."


    "Although Shouyuan here has passed a little faster, it is rich in resources, which is equivalent to a small wasteland, so it is not difficult to cultivate. If it is to cultivate and destroy the avenue, it will have a multiplier effect. Even if the environment is dangerous, it can inherit the tradition. It is not surprising that there are native books here to reproduce. We didn''t see it at the beginning. It should be where we fell It is located at the edge of the whole continent! "Yuan yulao Dao said solemnly.


    The aborigines on Kun corpses, dressed in strange leather clothes and black robes, stood in the part where Kun corpses probed into the blood River and stared at the blood River attentively.


    Hearing their loud words, many people cast bad eyes.


    The mummy smiled and said, "they''re fishing. Don''t disturb them."


    "Fishing?" * injury to men inflicted by evil persons. "I heard about it, but I am also aware of that kind of aquatic insect that is innuendo, but a fool that is like a mosquito, and can survive in the blood River Jedi?"


    Hearing the corpse of "mosquito", I suddenly trembled, and the reaction was even greater than when I saw Ju Kun.


    His face darkened and he hoarsely said, "do you look down on mosquitoes?"


    He sneered twice and said strangely, "you dare to look down on mosquitoes... Do you know why I look like a corpse? Because I was sucked dry by mosquitoes, and not once. Every time I was reborn, I had to be sucked dry. Later, I had to cut off the blood marrow and give up the hematopoietic function of the flesh."


    "No one dares to say that he is not afraid of mosquitoes in the land left by Poya! Boy, you have seed!"


    "Six winged blood mosquito, the biggest killer in the blood river! You''re not afraid. Why do you think someone will go fishing? I can''t wait to see you end up being eaten up." the dried corpse laughed.


    Yuan Yu also shrunk his neck and head and whispered to fan WuJie, "fan boy, you are too arrogant! Don''t look at a small mosquito. It''s a fierce mosquito in the sea of blood. It''s the most murderous thing in the world that fits the blood River Avenue! In those years, there was even a famous Great Luo - mosquito man."


    "That''s the fierce figure who once dared to fight against the killing of the demon ancestor. He ate the flesh of the virgin turtle spirit who had been cut off in ancient times. Even the twelve Golden Lotus, the treasure of western religion, swallowed the three products."


    "This sea of Jedi is not the most powerful person who can survive * in the ruins, but I do not know how many of the big bones are buried. How many golden immortals are everywhere, and those who live in the ruins are often those unseen and tenacious beings, such as insects."


    "In this Guixu Jedi, weakness and ignorance are not obstacles to survival... Arrogance is!" Yuan Yu said earnestly: "if you want to go out alive, Brahma boy, put down your respect for the king of Taoism and learn from the weakest and most common beings here. If they can survive in Guixu, they will only understand the laws here better than you..."


    After hesitating for a moment, fan WuJie boarded the Kun corpse and was ready to understand the survival law of Guixu.


    Those aborigines with low cultivation, dressed in simple leather clothes, carefully hid on the Bank of Kun corpse. Although they were fishing, no one took a hook and fishing rod, but a bow and arrow, or strange crossbow and slingshot. They carefully kept their shadow at least a foot away from the blood river.


    Staring at the river.


    The mummy whispered, "now that you know it, you should know that it has a strange ability of sand projection. It should also be a species that survives after the fragments of the outside world fall into the sea of blood. They have mutated to adapt to the filthy blood, and still retain the natural power of sand projection."


    "But they shoot not the ordinary poisonous sand that can only poison mortals, but the highly poisonous sand at the bottom of the blood river!"


    "Even the beetles themselves can only save one mouth of poisonous sand. They rely on this mouth of poisonous sand to prey on countless times stronger than themselves. The beetles here are still weak and vulnerable. Any immortal can easily kill them, but their poisonous sand can poison even the immortal."


    "The life span of beetles is very short. Their only desire in their life is to dive into the blood River to find the most poisonous poison sand, then poison a powerful creature, start the first and last reproduction on it, and use the blood and flesh of the powerful creature to reproduce tens of billions of huge quantities."


    "Most of its offspring have become the food of more powerful Blood River demons, especially before collecting the poisonous sand, 90% of the beetles have become the food of Blood River demons, but the beetles that collect the poisonous sand will have a strange change, and they have the ability to be immune to that toxin. This ability is also inherited by its skin bag."


    "The poison of the poisonous sand at the bottom of the blood river is the most insignificant afterwave of the destruction Avenue, so theoretically, the skin of the beetle can resist the erosion of the destruction Avenue, but the beetle is too weak. Their ability can only protect the weakest life, not even the babies of the Terran and other intelligent races, let alone the powerful immortal and Taoist king."


    "But there is also a variety of variation among the beetles. The decline of Zhouguang real water is also a way to destroy the avenue. If the beetles are lucky to contain a poisonous sand containing the power of decline and destruction, such as the six desires red dust sand and the dusk and dusk air sand, their mutated immune power can avoid the poison of epidemic time, break through their short life and live longer."


    "This kind of beetle that lives longer will absorb the poisonous sand at the bottom of the blood River to nourish itself. Until it can poison the immortals, even the Taoist king, and improve its immune ability, the Centennial beetle can protect an immortal from the aftereffects of destruction, and the Millennium beetle can protect the immortals. At the state of the Taoist king, only the ten thousand year beetle skin can effectively resist the destruction of the Taoist king Rob! "


    "Therefore, the aborigines and prisoners in the land left by Poya yearn for a skin that can protect themselves!"


    "Just produced the fishing business here!"


    "Look at the fishermen here. They are using their own flesh and blood to lure the beetles. The beetles are attracted by the irresistible breeding instinct. They shoot the poisonous sand from the blood river. The beetle''s body is very small. In the blood River, it looks like dust in the eyes of the Taoist King. Only when they spit the poisonous sand, its body will expand millions of times. At this time, the fishermen shoot Kill the worm and get the worm skin. "


    "This is a competition of reaction speed. If the fishermen don''t avoid the insinuating poisonous sand... The consequence is that they will become the nourishment for the reproduction of the worms, and even the people who save his bones won''t have it. Because the fishermen are selfish and don''t have the bodies of powerful creatures to nourish the countless worms, how can they get the precious skin in the future?"


    "So you see... They concentrate one by one for fear that their reaction will be a little slow..."


    The corpse sneered and pointed to the fishermen. After listening to the words of the corpse, van WuJie saw an incomparable concentration, because anyone who was not focused enough had died. Not worth mentioning, the tiny insect has become a precious and dangerous resource in all the world *


    Even made a special profession.


    These small and weak aborigines are humble and small, but with their wisdom and concentration, they survive in the desperate ruin of a close call for death. They have their own survival laws. They can bury the most powerful gods and bones, and make the smallest insects survive. They only need to respect their laws, and give them opportunities to *...


    The law of fishing is speed and concentration, faster than fishing and more focused than others.

 Chapter 1247

    "This is the most famous fishing ground in the blood river!" the dried corpse looked at the huge Kun wreckage in the blood River and said, "although this Kun corpse was polluted by the dirty black water in the body, most of the materials on the body were dirty. Even the blood and flesh were full of filth, and the blood River demons refused to eat, but fortunately, this little insect doesn''t care about these."


    "Kun corpse in the blood river has created a breeding ground for oysters. This Kun corpse has been here for 100000 years and should have raised many ten thousand year old beetles. If I were you, I should try to get some oyster skins."


    "No!" van WuJie said, "our primary purpose is to escape from here. We should try to avoid complications."


    "Get out of here?" the mummy grinned. He sarcastically said, "how many years are you going to spend?"


    "No matter for thousands of years, I will climb out of here even if there are countless robbers!" van wurobber said firmly.


    "Then you should live first. If you want to escape from here, you look like a poor man?" the dried corpse looked at fan WuJie and said with disdain. Fan WuJie was angry and laughed. I dare to feel that you are naked, and you are left with rotten skin. You dare to laugh at my poverty. Yuan Yu saw the disdain in fan WuJie''s heart and said with a bitter smile: "take out your own magic weapon in the cave first and have a look..."


    Brahma WuJie took out his cloud palace essence house and pulled out a string of big moon soul beads, each of which is a top-grade xuanzhu bred by a ten thousand year old clam. Such pearls are top-grade whether used for treasure refining or alchemy array arrangement. As a common equivalent of exchanging materials between powers in the Brahma world, they are generally used as a unit.


    A bucket of moon spirit beads, worth billions, is enough to exchange for a blessed land with medium-sized spirit veins, or a drop of cosmic light real water, 50 drops of heaven and a real water.


    As one of the top giants in the Brahman world, Brahma WuJie''s collection of moon soul beads is also of extraordinary quality.


    As soon as the Pearl was taken out, it immediately gave off a faint brilliance, like a small silver moon. However, Brahma WuJie felt something wrong, because the divine object was self obscured. In this way, it showed that the spiritual object was not in a state of convergence and precipitation, but in a state of strength. It would not last long, which was a kind of damage to the spiritual object itself.


    A well preserved moon soul pearl should look like a big pearl at first glance. Only when it is facing the moonlight can it reflect the flowing light. Only by careful observation can we find the touching spiritual connotation. It is not like this now. The spiritual light is powerful, just like someone instilling mana and slightly urging it.


    The dried corpse grabbed the moon soul pearl in Van WuJie''s hand and threw it on the ground. Big foot Yazi stepped on it and said, "this is the baby you take with you? This is the external spirit? Garbage... All garbage!"


    Vatican WuJie snorted coldly. He thought he was crazy!


    At this time, the dried corpse smiled and raised his dirty, thin legs, indicating that Brahma WuJie looked at his feet. The moon soul pearl was crushed by the dried corpse, and the light silver powder was blown up by the wind, emitting a light silver brilliance and flying out, just like the bright moonlight suddenly scattered all over the earth.


    Fan WuJie sneered, but old Taoist Yuan Yu sighed and brushed away a layer of silver on the surface, revealing the dead gray powder below, just like the worst pearl powder in the world.


    "The spirit machine has long been eaten away!" Yuan Yu explained.


    "The road of destruction in Guixu is more powerful than the light and water of the universe. What magic weapon can isolate the cave? All the powerful spiritual objects in the outside world will be eroded and destroyed by the road of destruction here. Now what we bring from the outside will be destroyed in a short time, even the cave itself."


    Yuan Yu raised his chin and motioned the two Dao Jun who were lying on the Kun corpse rock to catch fish. "You just looked down on others. You have nothing, you are poor, and you are wearing dirty hide. After a hundred years, we are afraid we don''t even have a hide."


    "Man, what you mean is that you should get at least a few pieces of worm skin. After all the things on your body have been melted away, you will be able to hide your shame." Yuan Yu patted the corpse on the shoulder. The corpse sneered: "if you don''t listen to good people, the dog will bite LV Chunyang!"


    Vatican WuJie''s face was green for a while. He looked into his cloud palace essence house. Sure enough, the cave world in it had been decadent and fell into decay. Vatican WuJie pinched his fingers. Even if he closed all the cave breath, the cave would not have been able to support a year without the protection of Zhouguang real water.


    Vatican WuJie sighed and stopped saying, "is there no spiritual material that can resist the erosion of the avenue of destruction?"


    "Yes!" the corpse greedily glanced at the Zhou light real water turned into a time barrier next to Brahma WuJie, pointed to it and said with a strange smile: "isn''t the Zhou light real water around you? But when your life yuan, your existence will be destroyed and the avenue will disappear bit by bit, will you still think it is more important than your life?"


    "Of course, it''s your own life that matters!" van WuJie sighed.


    "Then you will be like me!" the corpse stretched out his hand and showed himself frankly. His thin body was covered with wrinkled leather bags. The human skin was tighter and coarser than the dried tangerine peel for 300 years: "all the foreign objects that can resist the destruction are exhausted! Only this ghost look..."


    "So in the ruins, the materials that can resist the destructive power are really valuable, right? No matter how good other spiritual materials are, they will be consumed by the ubiquitous destructive power in the twinkling of an eye!" the dried corpse naturally replied ''yes'', but suddenly felt something wrong. Turning around, he saw that fan WuJie and old Taoist Yuan Yu gathered behind him and swallowed their saliva, Greedy staring at his skin bag.


    "The skin that has lived for thousands of years has become a treasure. What if a top-notch congenital born flexible and unlimited robbery?" Yuan Yu red his eyes and carefully stretched out his hand to touch the wrinkled human skin of the dried corpse, which is also covered with mildew and green hair.


    "That''s priceless treasure... You''ve been tortured by the avenue of destruction. There are not enough treasures. You just survived with this skin bag. It can be seen that this is the real treasure to avoid robbery in Guixu. If you take it off and make a magic dress, it may be worth Dara''s Treasure to avoid robbery." van WuJie wiped the skin of the corpse and blew it up, The dry green hair fluttered and scattered all over the ground.


    "Ten thousand robbers will not invade!" Yuan Yu praised. At the same time, he felt distressed and lay on the ground and swept up the green hair wiped off by fan WuJie with his hand.


    At the same time, he drank and scolded painfully: "Loser''s thing... This is the green hair growing on the most precious treasure to avoid robbery. I think it contains the supreme Tao of destruction Avenue. This is the product of the attack of destruction Avenue and the erosion of Taoist brother''s treasure skin! I feel the supreme robbery power contained in it. It''s a curse treasure. It''s very terrible and unknown. It can kill the Taoist king and the golden immortal!"


    "These green hairs are full of unknowns. They can be used to refine the most precious treasure of the devil''s way. I know a soul mantra flag can be used as the main material. There is also a secret method of Seven Star Beidou killing ruminant people in nightmare Town, which can lead to harm by this refining method."


    "Look at this wonderful texture!" van WuJie exclaimed, looking at the wrinkled wrinkles on the corpse''s arm. "This is the trace left by the expedition of the destruction Avenue, which contains the supreme secret of the power of destruction. If the Tao patterns on the whole human skin are rubbed down, it will be able to achieve a top secret magic power of the destruction devil, or a top secret method of avoiding robbery!"


    "I''ve been walking all the way with this peerless baby. I don''t know beads."


    Yuan Yu''s eyes looking at the human skin on the corpse were terrible, which made the corpse live for a long time. When he saw many corpses in the big market, he was a little careful and panicked. Looking at the shameless and shameless people, his eyes began to turn red and a fierce light appeared. The corpse had to release a trace of nine robbers in one. Finally, the smell of Tao solution made them calm down.


    Vatican WuJie felt the horror of the collapse of the universe and the collapse of the avenue. He shivered all over and woke up.


    Regretfully shook his head, as if to shake his head and sigh for his eyesight.


    Yuan Yu said: "I don''t know the real treasure in my life! Taoist friend, you are wearing a treasure around me, but I only see the poor performance, confused by the appearance of the green hair corpse, go! Go!" Yuan Yu was distressed and beat his chest and feet: "Divine things are self obscuring! I am proud of my eyesight all my life. Such a big treasure is around me. I have to be reminded by my friends to find it!"


    The corpse was a little flustered. He didn''t know what to ask. Fan WuJie didn''t feel much when he looked at his shining eyes, but Yuan Yu''s equally hot eyes made him feel flustered.


    He quickly drank and scolded: "what treasure, this is my skin. You two shameless people dare to make up their mind even my skin... Don''t be a son of man." old Taoist Yuan Yu and fan WuJie comforted: "Taoist friends, don''t worry... We just got blindfolded for a while and were dazzled by the baby. In fact, you don''t mean that in your heart. Taoist friends, peace of mind, peace of mind!"


    Yuanyu Taoist priest swore to heaven that if he tried to dry the body of the corpse, he would be devastated by the five thunders, and there would be no chance to prove the truth.


    The corpse was calmed down and looked at them with some vigilance.


    He was sure that if there was a chance to pull out his skin, these two scum scum would never let go. Yuan Yu and fan WuJie over there beat me on the elbow. I bumped you and whispered in the dark, "how can you show that you can''t wait to alert it? I don''t have a chance to shave it all over!"


    "I''ll give you a chance later. You''ll pick up all his green and moldy spots! Go back and split the bill!"


    "It''s a deal... I can''t pull off the skin. Can''t I collect the green hair? It''s definitely a kind of treasure that destroys the manifestation of the avenue. It''s infinitely useful. It''s a treasure even if it''s green hair!"


    "I think his skin is comparable to the skin of a million years!"


    "More than a million, I don''t think even a hundred million years old beetle can grow that good skin!"


    "What a pity!"


    "What a pity! The baby has a strong tendency to self destruct, and will be wiped out with the mummy sooner or later! It''s a pity that the ancient treasure is so destroyed that it''s rare to see it again!"


    "If you have that skin, why are you afraid of the bad environment of returning to the market? If you want to come back several times, coming back to the market is like going home. The people here are treasure and speak well..."


    Fanwujie and Yuanyu had fantasies, and Yuanyu wanted to live and kill.


    "It''s just a born creature. According to the mummy, there are many people who live here at the same time and are constantly consumed by the avenue of destruction. If you peel them off, you may be able to practice a magic treasure with these people''s skins. If you peel off the body of poyada Ashura in the eyes of the sea..."


    Thinking of his majestic appearance wearing a human skin Dharma suit... Yuan Yu had to quickly interrupt his imagination and sigh to the Sanqing Taoist ancestor: "the three ancestors go again. The disciples are in the devil''s way and have a mind of Xuanmen. Their original mind has never had such a rampant idea. It is all the pollution of the devil''s way. The disciples themselves are still pure hearted. They must read it when they go back "Huangting" ten thousand times, close your mind! "


    Unfortunately, that strange treasure!


    In the sea of blood, a big Luo sacrificed his divine and demon body to save a bunch of innate creatures. The ancestor of Styx River didn''t know what game to set here, so he pressed the avenue of destruction, so that the boundless looting power has not destroyed these mole ants since the boundless looting. These mole ants have endured here for so many years and still adhere to this desire for survival.


    These people are also the direct lineage of the demon God Luo, who practices the avenue of destruction.


    This is the road mark of the destruction Avenue branded on their skin, and they are polished and forged from the outside to the inside and from the inside to the outside. If Yuan Yu guesses correctly, there will be only one skin left for these mummies! Under the human skin, there is a concentrated essence of destruction. While these destruction demons polish their own road from the inside to the outside, they also have the destruction road of returning to the ruins Jedi From the outside to the inside, all the essence gathered on the man''s skin. The end is a case. The small part is the boundless efforts of these innate creatures, and the large part is the treasure made by the avenue.


    The essence of the destruction Avenue branded on it should be moved even by Da Luo!


    If it is refined into a magic garment, it is the first acquired magic weapon in the world that can partially restrain the avenue of destruction. If it is refined into a flag and waved, it can arouse the power of returning to the ruins and destroy everything. It may also be used as the material to carry the legendary array of returning to the ruins. If it is refined into a Taoist book and Luo can''t come out, it is the most complete avenue of destruction in the world!


    Unfortunately, Yuanyu also knows that this thing is definitely not easy to take. Luo Zhen is trapped in the Guixu. Without talking about it, Styx definitely knows the existence of this thing and still allows it to be born. There is definitely a calculation behind it. He is afraid of being calculated! Dare not touch... Dare not touch!


    It''s a pity that Yuanyu forgot! It''s not that you can get through the world safely if you don''t want to do something.


    Some people don''t care if you want to


    Although they are still coveting the human skin of the mummy, Yuan Yu and fan WuJie honestly rolled up their sleeves and prepared to follow the suggestions of the ancient mummy and catch a few old ones, so as not to kill all foreign objects after being trapped for a hundred years. They can only run around naked, carry the killing of the road of destruction with their own human skin, polish them into treasures, and worry about being coveted by others.


    They found a place to carefully observe the fishermen and learn from their experience.


    A fisherman cast his shadow on the blood River and waited attentively for a long time. The blood river flows quietly to the dirty blood water, which is still so corrosive. It seems that no creature can survive in it, although he knows that the surrounding dirty blood water is full of countless invisible worms.


    However, no matter how the van ghosts were observed, they could not see the tiny insects in the blood *.


    The filthy and filthy blood water contains everything. The superficial characteristic of the real water of the blood river is filthy, but in fact, the water morality really represents is inclusive. Because it contains everything, it is filthy and filthy, so it is extremely dirty, but this kind of filthy contains infinite vitality. The real water of the blood river has a unique vitality, symbolizing the truth that all creatures were originally born in the water.


    The tolerance of water has become the basis for the birth of life.


    Therefore, the tiny beetles hide in the polluted blood water. Ordinary Daojun can''t recognize them with meat eyes and distinguish them from the dirty vitality of the real water in the blood river. Only the demons in the blood River can filter the beetles out of the blood water according to the instinct of life.


    Only when a fisherman waits for the worm to attack and his body expands millions of times from invisible to visible, can he take advantage of the opportunity to shoot the worm. The distance from the worm to attack is only two or three steps, so the fisherman''s shadow is only two or three steps from the river.


    Vatican WuJie saw with his own eyes that in the blood water of the blood River, a beetle the size of a turtle suddenly appeared, shot a light poisonous sand, focused on fishing for people, burst up in an instant, released a precious pearl around him, and let his shadow disappear.


    But the speed at which the beetle expands and shoots sand is faster than expected.


    At the moment when his shadow disappeared, a touch of poisonous sand still stuck on his shadow. I saw that the God crossbow in the fisherman''s hand shot a fine needle and killed the worm who was tired and could not dodge because he vomited poisonous sand.


    Then the fisherman quickly and incomparably dragged down a leather jacket. He instantly found a light corrosion trace on the leather jacket, then cut off the corresponding skin, and quickly put on the leather jacket. The whole process took place in a trance.


    Yuan Yu said faintly: "the speed of the beetle shooting sand is faster than expected, so the fishermen can only choose to bear the shadow of the poison, and then use the immune ability of the leather clothes to temporarily delay the spread of the toxin, and then quickly cut off the part contaminated with the poison. Do you know why they take off the leather clothes and then cut off the poisoned part?"


    Fan WuJie sighed: "because you can''t damage the leather clothes!"


    "These experiences are useless to us!" Vatican WuJie said calmly, "the toxicity of the ten thousand year old beetles that can be useful to us has long been countless times higher than these beetles. They have not spread the whole process. They are innuendo and die when they touch them. They are very few poisons that can poison the body of the Taoist King... Without the protection of the body, we can''t survive for a moment and a half in this Guixu Jedi, and we will die."


    "If nothing else, the Taoist friend who brought us here will not let us go!"


    "This should also be a test..." fan WuJie said faintly: "test whether we are qualified to join their plan."


    Yuan Yu observed carefully for three days and agreed: "This is indeed a test, and we are also bait. Fishing is to use the breeding impulse of the beetle, but the older the beetle, the more difficult it is to generate the breeding impulse. Therefore, the beetle will not generate the breeding impulse to its immortal creatures, nor will it generate the breeding impulse to too weak creatures. Because the poison sand is very precious, and they have only one chance, so they must be used in their own ability On the most powerful creatures that can be hunted. This is an evolution for reproduction. It is worthy of... That (vague) territory! "


    "So you can''t use a bait weaker than the skin you need. You need to go out to fish for ten thousand years, and an immortal to fish for a thousand years. Guess who will fall on the skin if we are poisoned?"


    Van WuJie didn''t answer, but just in front of him, a worm lured by a fishing man shot a little farther than expected, just hitting the head of the man''s shadow, or the position of glasses without skin package.


    The immortal fell down without saying a word. Someone came up and took away his clothes and gave them to the dirty and thin one who stood on the Kun corpse and didn''t go fishing.


    The worm he caught was also sent to the man.


    "It seems that they are organized!" van WuJie observed that there was no special expression on the faces of all fishermen, no hidden resentment or numbness. We just couldn''t tell the spirit. We must concentrate and dare not be distracted.


    "The remains of the fisherman have a reasonable disposal mechanism, most of which are handed over to his heirs."


    Yuan Yu also agreed: "so we are a qualified bait without organization."


    "Have you found a way?" Yuan Yu asked.


    "I thought of how to hunt and kill the beetle, but I can''t think of how to avoid the eternal light poisonous sand. We must overestimate the toxicity of the eternal light poisonous sand. The eternal light true water may not be able to defend against the poisonous sand with the same nature as itself."


    Yuan Yu suddenly said, "just right, I have a way to defend against poisonous sand, but I need a very short time difference. Can Zhou Guang''s real water stagnate the time of ten thousand year old beetle''s insinuation? If I can, I have a way to deal with poisonous sand."


    An idea is a very uncertain time, which refers to the time when a monk''s idea rotates, which depends on the cultivation.


    Yuan Yu mentioned here naturally refers to the time when a thought of Dao Jun rotates. This time is very fast, but Wannian rice depends on speed. All the survival potential depends on attack speed. It is really a question whether Dao Jun''s thought rotation can keep up with the implied speed of Wannian rice.


    Fanwujie and Yuanyu can only verify from the mummy.


    "It''s almost that fast. The shooting speed of the beetle is about the same as that of Jinxian''s idea. It may be a little slower, but... Just as Jinxian is strong and weak, so is the beetle. Moreover, because Guixu rarely has the reason why the innate Jinxian catches the beetle, which is born above Daojun, Daojun is already the best prey!" the mummy laughed.


    "In other words, if there are 100000 years, millions of years, it is possible to make a move, right?"


    "The probability is very low!" the mummy said honestly, "and the probability of the emergence of that degree of beetle is smaller than the probability of step predation..."


    "If I''m not wrong," Yuan Yu Lao Dao came back and analyzed, "the method of Taoist King fishing for poison on the white bone mainland is essentially no different from that of celestial beings and immortals. They use the weaker skin to delay the effective time of poison, and then make the shadow disappear as soon as possible. It''s still to make the time difference and cut off the medium for poison to take effect."


    "I have a technique of change. I can become a ghost. You know, ghosts have no shadow, and the time of change only needs one thought. There should be no faster way for the shadow to disappear than me! Because my speed is faster than the speed of the light and water of the universe. Before the shadow disappeared, I broke away from the shadow, and the worm didn''t shoot my shadow Because at that time, the cause and effect between the shadow and me had disappeared. "


    "I was a ghost without a shadow at that time. I just tried it quietly. Poison can''t kill a ghost without a shadow!"


    Yuan Yu continued: "And your Zhou Guangzhen water should be the most able to delay time. Even if poison can restrain Zhou Guangzhen water, but Zhou Guangzhen water can also restrain poison. There is no speed in the world that can surpass Zhou Guangzhen, which is the fundamental law of flood and famine. So you use Zhou Guangzhen water to stagnate time. Although poison also has the attribute of Zhou light, Zhou Guangzhen water can not completely stagnate time and space, but the interference is still a moment It''s possible. "


    "Let''s work together. I use the art of change to avoid poison. You can slow down the speed of worm projection with the stagnation time of Zhou light and real water. Even if it takes only a moment to lag, I can avoid poison."


    Fan wukai thought for a moment and finally admitted that this was the best way. He was not Yuanyu''s relatives. Yuanyu was willing to take risks. Of course, he only agreed, but he said out of unity: "old Taoist, I can''t see that you are so fearless and awe inspiring."


    "My skill of change is the fastest to avoid poison. Your Zhou Guangzhen water can delay the poison shooting time to the slowest. Together, the two of us are the most likely combination among the blood sea Jedi to hunt and kill beetles. If we can''t succeed, I can''t think of how the Taoist king here catches beetles."


    Yuan Yushi ran stretched out his finger and motioned, "and I want 70%!"


    After thinking for a moment, fan WuJie sighed, "old Taoist or old Taoist... I thought you had changed. Become a ghost! Well, 70% has been achieved."

 Chapter 1248

    Yuan Yu stood at the edge of the blood River and faced the filthy blood water. His shadow was a foot away from the river bank. Suddenly, the blood water splashed and a dark tail patted under the water. This is a strange demon in the blood river. I don''t know what strange magic power there is. Fortunately, these demons won''t jump out of the blood River and don''t need to pay attention to it for the time being.


    Fishing requires great patience. Fortunately, the old Taoist Yuan Yu has been the leader of his daughter sect for tens of millions of years.


    The most important thing is patience. Different from the concentration of other fishermen, old Taoist Yuan Yu put his hand in his sleeve, squatted on the Bank of the river, narrowed his eyes, listless, like a mountain farmer basking in the sun by the river.


    I almost found a pipe of dry tobacco to smoke!


    It''s very tiring for fishermen to keep focused. It''s impossible to keep this state of absolute concentration for a long time. Many fishermen feel that they can''t keep this concentration, so they go back to the middle of Kun corpse to have a rest. Because of the taboo of fishing, they don''t make a sound and wait quietly on the shore.


    Looking at the performance of old Taoist Yuan Yu, their expressions were strange. They exchanged a few eyes with each other. The fishermen were not optimistic about the future of this strange old Taoist.


    Everyone waited nearby and paid casual attention to the situation on the old Yuanyu road. It was quite interesting to watch the excitement.


    They also know that these two new faces should be foreign newcomers, mostly a Taoist king and golden immortal, but there are few dead Taoist king and golden immortal in the blood River Jedi? Actually? Not many... There are its own rules here, which can''t be violated by Tao Jun and Jin Xian


    Fan WuJie is standing beside the river bank. It is not difficult for a Taoist king like him to stand at attention without shadow. In fact, he is not a particularly dangerous demon. Among the blood River demons, he belongs to the kind that can not be ranked, because its predation characteristics are too obvious. It is not troublesome as long as he protects his own shadow or simply eliminates his own shadow to avoid this danger.


    The real danger is to greet the greedy mind of the insect * s attack. If we do not hunt this strange insect, there is no need to risk this danger.


    It can be said that everyone who died here is not innocent.


    "Can the beetle sense the state of the prey?" fan WuJie looked at the old Taoist Yuan Yu very relaxed and knew that he didn''t need to keep quiet. He even deliberately relaxed his spirit to lure the beetle to take the bait.


    "There is a mysterious balance between the beetle and the fisherman. They take each other as prey... Hunting and being hunted are contradictory opponents, and the loser becomes the supreme reward for each other... The friars fishing for the beetle here understand this, so we respect this law." the Taoist King waiting on the shore said leisurely.


    "Almost every good fisherman is doomed to die at the hands of worms."


    "But dislike animal * *, and even love them, because we understand this insect, observe them, hunt them, peel them off, and shelter us from this terrible Jedi. We all know that worms are tiny, weak animals, and they are extremely humble in this world."


    "Just like us!"


    "It is precisely because we understand this insect that we fight with them every day, so we understand this insect. * they are weak and humble, but they are strong because they follow the rules. Countless thousands of fierce animals that are more powerful than they are here become skeletons, but this little insect is stubborn survival because of the wisdom of their survival."


    "First focus!"


    "Every competition between a beetle and a fisherman is a competition of concentration. It can detect your distraction, detect your smallest trance, and then launch an attack. Only people who are more focused than it can hunt it. Without concentration, the beetle can''t detect the moment when the fisherman''s spirit is lax. It takes it for granted that it killed us. This is its deserved reward."


    "The second is patience... Don''t think that beetles don''t need patience. A beetle lurks against us with its short life. Many beetles don''t find a chance to kill in their life, so they will die calmly and won''t kill. What patience it is to wait for a humble life at the cost of a lifetime."


    "The third is sacrifice. He has been waiting for one reason all his life... To multiply. They use their concentration, patience, stalemate and accumulation in exchange for an opportunity to burn themselves and kill creatures thousands of times stronger than themselves, so that their offspring can reproduce on the bodies of the enemy, but they die after that!"


    "If a lucky man is lucky enough to shoot only two times in his life, he will shoot the shadow of his enemy with his own poisonous sand. The second time is to shoot the numerous tiny dust eggs that he carries on the enemy''s corpse and then die quickly. The body of this dead insect loses most of its vital essence and immunity, but we will not kill it before it spawns."


    "Because it has reason to enjoy its booty."


    "Every fisherman regards the beetle as a respectable opponent. We hunt the beetle, and then when we die, our corpse will become a new hotbed for its hatching offspring. This is the cycle of life!"


    "Therefore, every fisherman is alone."


    "This is a fight between man and man..." fan WuJie pretended not to hear the old Taoist gentleman''s gentle advice. He joked. If he was persuaded by the culture here, he would abandon his companions and risk his life to maintain the so-called ''tradition'', then he would be a fart Taoist gentleman!


    Don''t look at what the Taoist king said so compassionate.


    Most of these fishing cultures were later attached to the meeting. At the beginning, the fishermen didn''t have such a boring feeling. Most of them worked hard. In order to survive, these things should be the effective experience summarized later, and then all strange explanations were attached to the meeting. If the Jedi monks could come up with a way to hunt and kill beetles in batches without taking risks, All the strange birds here have been killed long ago.


    Seeing that fan WuJie was not interested in this set, the old Taoist King muttered that he was indeed a new person brought by the fugitive sect. After despair, he would reflect that it was impossible to escape. Only survival was the only choice.


    Vatican WuJie reacted in a daze. The old Taoist King''s words inadvertently revealed a message - not everyone in the bloody Jedi had hope to escape. It seems that there are two groups of people here: the prison escape group and the desperate survival group. Although some people are worried about escaping here, others simply admit their lives and choose to stay here to survive.


    At present, the two factions only have conceptual conflicts, and the actual relationship is not very bad.


    After all, there is no conflict of interest between the two sides, the fugitives also need to survive, and the survivors may not completely give up their hope of escape.


    At this time, the blood in front of Yuen Yu Lao Road, a tiny dust and haze *, suddenly expanded to the size of football. It was covered with purple black skin, and it was as black as a turtle. But the actual shape was indeed a three foot beetle like insect. The size and color of this insect were all consistent with the level of the 10000 year old insect introduced by the mummy.


    It expands from the size of dust and haze to the size of football, which only gives van WuJie a reaction time for an idea.


    It launched an attack and shot a light colorless fine sand, which was short. Only half an idea, Brahma WuJie, found that the old Taoist Yuan Yu had already turned into a trace of residual soul, just as he changed when he escaped from the chase last time. A faint dark shadow, although suspended in the air, was invisible and had no so-called shadow.


    At this time, it can be said that Yuanyu Laodao has won!


    The Wannian beetle just needs time for Daojun to think when it expands to the attack form, and this time is enough for Yuanyu to change the form, and the shadow disappears conceptually.


    Vatican WuJie still took action and disturbed the time when the beetle reflected the sand with the true water of the cosmic light. Under the influence of his innate cosmic light path species, the short space from the beetle to the shadow of the old path has lengthened the time barrier of ten light years, or ten years. The beetle''s faint colorless poisonous sand flows over this distance, and the poisonous sand with the poison of the cosmic light is just like the cosmic light, It is difficult to be isolated and blocked by any force, even the cosmic light barrier.


    But similarly, the true water of Zhou light will also have an impact on the poison of Zhou light. Even if it fails to delay for ten years, it also reduces the absolute speed of Zhou light in this one foot space to ten thoughts. The speed of time poison sand is very close to this absolute speed.


    * injury to men inflicted by evil persons.


    Of course, this is also related to the strange characteristics of the poisonous sand at that time. The actual nature of this highly poisonous sand is actually closer to the divine light. In the boundless universe, the divine light spell is the closest to the original form of the cosmic light. The cosmic light itself is also a divine light. It is said that the divine light in the eyes of Pangu ¡¤ candle Dragon God, It is the innate material closest to the essence of cosmic light in the flood and famine.


    It is called cosmic light.


    The second is the nine innate true water, which is also very close to the essence of the universal light Avenue.


    This strange poisonous sand is the third kind of innate cosmic light material close to the essence of the cosmic light Avenue known by Vatican WuJie. It is taken from the yellow spring sand at the bottom of the blood River taken by the beetle, extracted with the poison of time and the power of decay and robbery. It is a metamorphic product of the cosmic light Avenue.


    Of course, the poisonous sand emitted by the beetle is not a complete congenital material, but an acquired derivative of the congenital material contaminated with the acquired. Only a little innate essence, with this innate power, can run through the universal light barrier, the invincible protective power of Brahman WuJie all the way.


    You can see the poison of insects.


    It''s enough time for ten thoughts of time poison sand. This time is enough for Yuan Yu to transform ten times. It can be said that there is a huge margin. A ghost of the old Taoist Yuan Yu floated next to fan WuJie, watched the insect poison sand spray to the original shadow, and then dissipated in vain. Like Zhou light, fan WuJie wanted to gather a ray of time poison with the real water of Zhou light, It only retained less than one in ten thousand before it dissipated.


    Yuan Yu pointed his finger with a lunar light, passed through the head of the ten thousand year old beetle, stretched out his hand to pop up a wisp of subtle and invisible Qi, and hooked the corpse of the beetle out of the blood river.


    Looking at a ten thousand year old worm the size of a football and comparing his body shape, Yuanyu Lao Dao was helpless to find that it took nearly three hundred ten thousand year old worms to get them a robe enough to completely cover their bodies.


    But to their embarrassment, they found that even if they were separated, they were enough to hunt the beetles alone without risk.


    Whether it is the changing magic power of Yuanyu or the Brahman''s eternal light and true water, it is enough to safely hunt ten thousand year old beetles.


    "It seems that we need to talk about the sharing!" van WuJie said expressionless, "I saw you take 70% of the risk, but now it seems that the risk is not as big as expected! You dare to take 70%..."


    "Don''t forget... It''s just a ten thousand year old worm. What if it''s one hundred thousand years, one million years?" the yuan yulao Taoist was very natural and unrestrained and said frankly, "you can go ahead! If you don''t want to divide, you can do it alone!"


    "The spittle I spit on is a nail!" fan WuJie clanked, "since we have talked, I won''t go back. Just one thing we haven''t talked about..."


    "What?" Yuan Yu said solemnly.


    "We only know that the biggest value of the beetle is its skin, but I just found a treasure that is not inferior to the beetle skin, and it means more to me... That is the poisonous sand bred by the beetle."


    "Poison sand!" Yuan Yu''s face was a little suspicious. He whispered, "are you going to make the idea of poison sand?"


    "Think about it. After being robbed by the blood sea Jedi, you didn''t find that the poisonous sand of the beetle is the best treasure? Everyone can think of it... But the risks..."


    "It''s very big!" van WuJie wrapped the wisp of time poison sand he had gathered up in the light of the universe. It looked like a little crystal sand. He motioned: "The insect poison sand has the nature of cosmic light. It is invisible and has no substance. It is very easy to be melted by the long river of cosmic light flowing all the time. After the insect shoots out the poison sand, it is fleeting. Even if I retain it with the real water of cosmic light, it can only be preserved in case. After all, my real water of cosmic light can''t be compared with the long river of cosmic light running through the universe..."


    "So you can only coagulate the poisonous sand with the light of the universe and real water before the worm shoots out the poisonous sand, and then cut the worm to take the sand!"


    "Now, before shooting sand, kill the beetle?" Yuan Yu shook his head and said, "it''s impossible!"


    "You need an idea to use the cosmic light and real water, and after an idea, the beetle has shot poisonous sand. It only takes one idea to complete the expansion and shoot sand!"


    "To be exact..." van WuJie added, "it''s an idea, plus an ethereal indefinite, additional vector time."


    The preparation for shooting sand by the beetle is synchronized with the expansion of the body, so the poisonous sand is shot after an idea, but in fact, after the time of an idea passes, the beetle is in the state of not shooting sand, which is equivalent to a laser generator to complete all the preparations for laser emission, but it also needs to give a vector action to the excitation light.


    This action cannot be justified because there is no actual action.


    But it is the key that can be used.


    As long as in the idea that the beetle has completed its expansion and is ready to shoot sand, kill the beetle with Zhouguang real water, and you can get a complete corpse of the beetle that has not shot sand.


    Old Taoist Yuan Yu came back to his senses and said: "But if you think about it carefully, it''s not impossible. So you want to get the poison sand, and you want to increase your share and let me give in? Don''t forget... The poison sand is very important to you. It''s a big killer no inferior to Zhouguang''s real water, but it''s not so important to me. If you want the old Taoist to take such a big risk for you, you still want to keep a penny. You can''t lose by relying on you alone Convince me! "


    Vatican WuJie said: "before the profit sharing, you took a greater risk, but this time the new benefit is that I want to make greater efforts. Without the power of Zhouguang true water, it is impossible to obtain poisonous sand... So I six you four!"


    The old Taoist Yuan Yu said with a wry smile: "Brahma boy, teach you a good boy! It is not only the condensed labor force that determines the value of things, but also the scarcity of things. Yes, you condense more labor force in the poisonous sand, but so what? It is extremely scarce and important to you, but it is not as important to me as insect skin."


    "In other words, the power to determine the value of things is in my hands!"


    "Why do I have to pay a lot of labor to get something that is not necessary for me? Your idea is clear to me. Yes, we have the opportunity to get poison, but we must work together. At this time, I am in the position of labor scarcity, that is to say, my labor is scarce for you and has greater value."


    "The most terrible thing is that I not only have scarce value, but also have a monopoly. You can''t get the worm poison sand except me."


    "Seventy three, I want seventy percent!" the old Taoist lion of Yuan Yu opened his mouth and explained, "I have come to the conclusion after comprehensively considering the value of your labor force. If I don''t bargain, it''s a big deal to shoot and disperse, and catch fish separately."


    Fan WuJie thought for a moment and saw that Yuan Yu was determined. Although he was killed in great pain, the of time poison sand was really very important to him. He had to promise no matter how heartache, but fan WuJie asked: "poison is not as valuable to you as it is to me, so I want all poison."


    "Yes..." Yuan Yu rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "but do you have to pay the price? Hey hey..."


    In a trance, van WuJie seemed to see himself tied to the slaughtering table. A butcher with an obscene smile and a hateful face was clanging and sharpening his knife. The bright butcher''s knife was extremely sharp... After talking about the price, van WuJie was still a little distracted. He touched his sleeve bag and said foolishly, "it''s a big loss! It''s a big loss... All the capital is lost!"


    "I''m afraid it takes five million years of work to pay off the debt!"


    They had been busy by the blood river for twenty years, and their vests began to be worn out by the destructive force. Fan WuJie was covered with a long leather Taoist robe, which was patched one by one, and his whole body was sewn with leftover materials of long leather. On the other side of Yuanyu old road, he was a full-length wide avenue robe, all sewn by the whole long leather, neat and beautiful, Great wealth and luxury.


    Anyway, the fishermen who rested next to them saw it. They all looked dazzled by wealth.


    While Brahma WuJie looked like a beggar, dressed in a leather short coat that could not cover his body, and wearing a broken Dharma coat that leaked everywhere. It looks like a young and promising beggar head.


    With tears in his eyes, he looked at the dozens of crystal clear sand on his right hand. This is the time poison sand refined with Zhouguang real water. Dozens of them can be combined into a congenital sand mother... Sand of time.


    If you separate the sand mother and turn it into countless invisible poisonous sand, which is mixed into the real water of Zeguang, the sand will take advantage of the water potential, and the water will rise Javert, which has the power of one tenth of the decline and destruction of Zeguang. This magical power was named Shaohua red dust sand by Brahma WuJie.


    Take the youth not for the youth to stay, 3000 red dust dye the meaning of beautiful hair.


    The world of mortals is turbid, and youth does not stay


    "Niang Xi, literate!" Yuan Yu commented disdainfully.

 Chapter 1249

    "Have we passed the test?" came to the corpse, van WuJie''s eyes were burning.


    The corpse smiled and said, "don''t blame us for killing Taoist friends. We have to do it. If we want to escape from the sea eye Jedi, we can''t escape in leather clothes. If we can''t even get a ten thousand year old skin, it''s useless to join us... We can say that this is the part of killing the demon ancestor!


    No wonder how the killing devil could trust a traitor. He suppressed the destruction devil here by himself. Of course, he had to guard it in person. In this way, when we think deeper, the reason why the killing devil suddenly took pains to suppress the destruction devil, who is also the leader of the devil cult, is that he had long foreseen the day when the flood and famine were broken and the destruction devil was more powerful.


    His foundation is boundless, the sea of blood is boundless, and his strength is enormous. It is impossible for anyone to suppress him.


    The only weakness is that it can destroy everything and is the avenue of destruction for all existing enemies. The only thing in the world that can dry up the sea of blood is the Guixu dyed by the demon ancestor. If the power of Guixu is twice as strong as now, I''m afraid it can circle the sea of blood, suppress and slowly erase... So it''s better to kill the demon ancestor!


    Van WuJie was shocked by his brain!


    He seems to have touched a trace of truth behind the collapse of ancient times and the suppression of the destruction of the evil ancestor, which is really enough to disturb the secret of the universe. The real body of killing the evil ancestor is the boundless sea of blood in ancient times, and the only nemesis is the Guixu sea eye dyed by the destruction of the evil ancestor.


    The leakage of either of these two news is enough to change the situation of the whole evil road of all heaven.


    At this time, van WuJie was not sure of his previous speculation!


    It is impossible for too many people to know such a terrible secret. Perhaps this sentence is really a taboo.


    Yuan Yu looked at the corpse with a violent reaction, shook his head slightly and said, "the devil doesn''t care!"


    "The devil doesn''t care, but the devil cubs under him care!" the corpse looked at the old Taoist Yuan Yu and squeezed a sentence from his teeth: "This is a taboo. You''d better not touch it again, otherwise I can only wipe you out by dying together! The devil will not care about us mole ants. If we want to escape, we can only pray him not to care about us. Therefore, we''d better know less, and the less we know, the safer we are."


    "If someone wants to know too many secrets... We can''t escape here any more. I won''t let him go first!"


    You know too much!


    Since ancient times, countless outstanding and strong people have been involved in the layout of Da Neng too deeply, know too much and die unfortunately. This sentence has even derived the fourth place of the top ten sending proposition - Taoist friends, please stay!


    "I''m afraid there are some incredible things under the sea of blood..." Yuan Yu whispered: "you''d better not touch it easily!"


    The corpse took a deep look at Yuan Yu and whispered, "you have many secrets, but people with too many secrets don''t live long. Remember, I don''t care what''s strange about you. You''d better be calm before you escape!"


    The dried corpse stood at the blood sea for a long time. I don''t know what means he used to send a signal to the other side. For a long time, fan WuJie and Yuan Yu saw a small black spot in the far distance of the blood sea. When the black spot became bigger and bigger, they could see clearly that there was a small awning boat. A boatman stood in the bow and shook his double oars.


    The boat approached unsteadily and looked insignificant. Even the boatman on it was an ordinary fisherman wearing coir raincoat.


    But this humble boat shuttled peacefully across the sea of blood.


    Let Vatican WuJie get angry in their hearts. Old Taoist Yuan Yu said in a low voice: "it is said that there are ferries on the jiuyouming River, and then lead the soul to the reincarnation hell. The mystery of the boundless blood sea is not much worse than the Styx river. This will not be the legendary Styx River ferries!"


    Styx ferry!


    Vatican WuJie feels even more flustered! Since ancient times, the underground has been extremely mysterious. Before the flood was broken, there is a legend that immortal gods broke into the underground and returned safely. After the flood was broken, the underground will disappear. If the soul could not reincarnate normally, the heaven and the world even thought that the underground had been destroyed in the disaster of the flood.


    Since then, the underworld has become a legend. There are many dark fragments and the dark side of the world.


    Taoist King Jinxian can go up the poor green and fall down the yellow spring, but the place of reincarnation is two boundless places.


    In addition to the debris, the underworld seems to have disappeared, but no one has seen the complete soul of Taoist king after his death. The ghost of Taoist King seen in the world is an indescribable existence, which is closer to a kind of obsession. The true spirit legend of Taoist king has been detained by the underworld! No matter how powerful Taoist king is, he has never returned from reincarnation.


    Even if someone awakens the mystery in the womb and awakens the body of his previous life, he can''t recall the situation of reincarnation.


    At this time, the existence of hell has become a taboo


    When the ferry people relied on the boat on the shore, van WuJie finally couldn''t help asking, "where is the hell?"


    The ferryman tied the boat''s hand. He looked up, frowned and said, "the hell has long been broken... The heaven has been destroyed, how can the hell still exist, and the ten halls of hell are dead! The Tibetan king and Bodhisattva dare not enter hell again. The sea of blood, the river of hell and the nether Feng are not in the world. Young man, where is the hell? Are you looking for death?"


    Vatican WuJie said in amazement, "why do you want to die when you ask?"


    "Where is the nether world?" the boatman stopped the wupeng boat and said, "are you going?"


    The corpse stood up and jumped onto the boat. The boatman looked at him and said, "your state is getting worse and worse. If you don''t ask me to send you to the Styx River, you will be completely wiped out by the destruction Avenue. Your soul will not exist, even in the next life!"


    "I know my own business!" said the corpse gloomily.


    "The underworld is gone! How are the creatures of the heaven and the world reincarnated? Where are the souls after death? Why can the heaven and the world only find some lost souls, and what is in the depths of the dark fragments?" Brahma WuJie still couldn''t restrain his curiosity. Listening to the meaning of the boatman''s words, he really had something to do with the underworld, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Ask so many questions, can you get on the boat?" the boatman rowed.


    Yuan Yu jumped onto the boat, and fan WuJie followed. The boatman untied the rope and swung out a foot away with a slight force. The boat sailed slowly to the sea of blood. The boatman said, "the hell is gone, samsara is still there, and samsara is in the depths of the nether world."


    "Heaven is dead, hell is gone! Why is reincarnation still there?"


    "Reincarnation is a more ancient existence than the heaven and the earth. Perhaps the reason why the earth perishes is that it interferes with reincarnation and causes dissatisfaction with the ancient existence... That is, the dissatisfaction of the ten hall Yama, the Tibetan Bodhisattva and the Qinghua emperor can''t be ignored, so the ten hall Yama is dead! The Tibetan king Bodhisattva sits next to the sea of blood."


    "Why did the king Bodhisattva sit next to the sea of blood?"


    "The hell of the heavens has sunk into the sea of blood, and the evil spirits have run into the sea of blood. What can he do if he doesn''t go?" the boatman said fairly and quietly: "now the sea of blood is the abyss hell... If you ask so many questions, you will be destined for hell sooner or later!"


    Van WuJie didn''t dare to ask, because he felt that with his questions and answers, he really had a trace of fate with a deep and terrible place, in which there was great terror, and he couldn''t die anymore!


    The boat slid out a row of waves on the sea of blood and went straight to the depths of the sea of blood. Soon it hid in the boundless blood background. It didn''t touch the sky or the ground. I don''t know where it went

 Chapter 1250

    The boats piled up. I don''t know how many miles they traveled. The sea of blood was still as boundless and magnificent. Between the waves of the sea of blood, this leaf boat shuttled among the waves of blood like a swallow. I don''t know when the waves on the sea of blood got higher, higher than the blood waves above van WuJie''s head, and hit the boat.


    At this time, under the boundless blood background, a small black spot appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    As the black spot gradually approached, van WuJie saw that the black spot was not an island ship, but a huge unparalleled giant Ao, which was several times larger than the giant Kun they had seen before. The giant shell on his back braved the wind and waves, just like an island in the sea of blood.


    As the giant Ao gradually approached, Brahma WuJie realized that it was more than a small island!


    It''s a tiny continent!


    The huge waves raised by the giant Ao have reached tens of feet high. The small boat passes through it, just like walking among the mountains. The shell of the giant Ao is like the trace of knife and axe, which is obviously engraved with the wind and frost of years. I don''t know how many years this God Ao has lived in this blood sea Jedi! Judging from the traces of destruction on the turtle shell... The farthest destruction wound was shed 100 million years ago.


    Before that, there was no great trauma of destruction on Shenao.


    The trace of the ferocious wound healing reminded everyone how terrible the God Ao survived.


    "The oldest wound with the destruction wound on the God Ao can also be traced back to 100 million years ago. At that time, the God Ao should have lived for a long time!" fan WuJie''s face was as heavy as a waterway: "that is to say, this God Ao is not the offspring of the innate creatures who fell into the sea of blood Jedi... But the innate creatures who fell into the sea of blood and haven''t died yet."


    "Do you see the most terrible scars on it!" van WuJie motioned: "the time when those scars were formed is similar to the time when we verified that the flood and famine were broken... This may be a God who lived through the flood and famine!"


    "After the famine is broken, you can still live after falling into the ruins!" the old Taoist Yuan Yu said in horror: "this divine beast is only afraid of incomparable strength!"


    "Turn around... We can''t be enemies with this divine beast!"


    The corpse stood at the bow of the boat, looked at the Shenao slightly turn around, turned to them, and swam towards the boat. The huge waves it raised formed a high water wall like a curtain of heaven in front of the boat. The blood red blood wall attacked the boat from the direction of the giant Ao, which meant to break the tiny boat into pieces.


    "Here we are!" the mummy said calmly:


    "This God Ao is your gathering place!" hearing this, fan WuJie and Yuan Yu also returned to their senses and became more afraid of the organization behind the mummy.


    This God Ao runs in the blood sea in the palm. I''m afraid it''s one of the most terrible demons in the blood sea Jedi, but even such a peerless monster has to build a residence for them. Just by virtue of the God ao that holds up their holy land, the organization behind the mummified body can be said to be one of the most difficult organizations in the whole blood sea Jedi.


    "What a pomp!" Yuan Yu took a cold breath: "this is a threat to us!"


    "I still think that the boatman who was the ferryman of the Styx river had more pomp..." fan WuJie whispered, "that boatman knows many terrible secrets. Speaking them out, I''m afraid it can turn the world upside down. Compared with the secrets of the underworld, the God Ao who survived before the flood and famine was broken is nothing!"


    "Sit down!" the boatman shouted a trumpet and a wooden paddle. The whole boat crossed in the raging waves and shot like an arrow at the back of the divine Ao.


    On the back shell of Shenao, dozens of dark sacred mountains are extremely heavy and exude awe inspiring power. Each of them is an extraordinary piece of sacred land. Shenao carries the sacred mountain, which is very familiar to Yuanyu Taoist priest. The black sacred mountain is magnificent and shrouded in fog. It is very mysterious. There is a fairy light in the depths of the fog, which makes Yuanyu Taoist priest feel a trace of oppression.


    The vast immortal light has an extremely vast breath.


    Tens of millions of miles away, it oppresses people to move.


    "This is a piece of unknown immortal earth, possibly the fragments of immortal earth formed by the fragmentation of the flood land... I have seen such immortal light in a terrible world formed by the fragments of Buzhou mountain... The world legend is the Taoist field of Guangcheng Tianzun." Yuan Yu felt a little toothache. The excavation of this immortal mountain made him feel a trace of danger.


    "The sacred land carried by the divine Ao sank into the fairy mountain of the ruins!"


    Fan WuJie said, "it can''t be that two of the five Immortal Mountains held up by God Ao fell into the ruins! The Heavenly Emperor ordered God Ao to hold up the five Immortal Mountains of Daiyu, Yuanqiao, fanghu, Yingzhou and Penglai. These sacred mountains revolve 30000 Li up and down. The mountains are 70000 Li apart, and each mountain has a flat top of 9000 Li. They are the residence of overseas immortals..."


    "But the giant of Longbo country caught up the God Ao carrying the two fairy mountains Daiyu and Yuanqiao, which led to the sinking of the two fairy mountains into the ruins."


    "This is an old story before the famine was broken. Is this divine Ao the one that held up the fairy mountain? Is the sacred mountain it carries the legendary two continents of Daiyu and Yuanqiao?" fan WuJie said in a trembling voice. If it were really the two fairy mountains of Daiyu and Yuanqiao, it would be an unimaginable divine land, enough to protect anyone from the destructive power of returning to the ruins.


    Van WuJie looked at the corpse with a strange look. His eyes seemed to say, "if you have two fairy mountains and mix them into this miserable look, are you not following us!"


    The corpse smiled bitterly and said, "this God Ao is not the God ao that held up the five fairy mountains in those years, but their offspring. What it carries on its back is not the two fairy mountains of Daiyu and Yuanqiao, but just the fragments of Daiyu. This God Ao is not as powerful as its ancestors, and can only hold up the remains of this divine earth fairy mountain."


    "And the depths of Xianshan are very dangerous... More dangerous than the destructive power. No one has ever come out alive."


    The mummy said astringently: "The sacred mountain we dare not rely on is too close. We are afraid that the unknown burial in the mountain will make the sacred land stained with blood and awaken some terrible existence... The fragments of Daiyu were caught by our king from the bottom of the sea eye before being submerged by the sea of blood. There is a great secret hidden in them. It is said that some people want to cover up some traces of Daiyu and Yuanqiao mountains."


    "We can''t afford to design the power to sink the two sacred mountains! The secret he wants to cover up is not something we can explore."


    "Since ancient times, Guixu has been like a trash can. Before the slain demon ancestor buried the most terrible garbage in the universe, he has buried many secrets. Although these secrets are hidden here, they will kill people!" Yuan Yu warned: "open one eye and close one eye..."


    The immortal light flickers on the holy mountain, but now in the eyes of everyone, it is not a holy immortal light. It is a life-threatening magic light!


    The sinking of two sacred earth fairy mountains has killed countless ancient immortals. The secret of such existence is a real reminder for the postnatal mole ants after the famine and the dead remnant species of the old part of Luo Xi Ashura.


    At this time, van WuJie suddenly understood why the mummies and others were trapped in the sea of blood, but he didn''t dare to go deep into the immortal earth.


    Just like the fifth place in the list of the top ten deaths in the famine - you know too much!


    In this world, it''s no harm to know less about other things except the main road.


    Vatican WuJie was dumb. The boat leaned steadily against the back armor of the divine Ao, and the boatman began to drive them off the boat. Vatican WuJie originally thought that the boatman was a special organization to take people up the sacred mountain, but now it seems that the boatman just took outsiders into the sacred mountain by the way. His real job may still be to ferry in the dark sea of blood.


    "Another one!" a hunchback old man, naked in the sky, saw van WuJie and others coming up the mountain and said angrily:


    Another middle-aged Taoist gentleman next to him stared nervously at the depths of the immortal earth of the holy mountain. He kept counting in his hands. He just took time to glance at the three Sanskrit WuJie. When he saw the dried corpse, he disdained and said, "the remaining species of the Ashura nationality..." when he saw Yuanyu wearing a leather Taoist robe, he sneered: "another unlucky ghost came down, I''m afraid he won''t live for 300 years!"


    When he saw van WuJie, the things van WuJie used to disguise the killing of the demon giants had long peeled off rust under the erosion of the destruction storm. The rust of the iron ring hanging on his body only left a little shape, and the tattoo on his body was blurred. A colorful hair turned into a dirty knot with tangled hair that had not been washed, and the clothes were not clean The tattered leather vest, which covers the body, has a very decadent overall painting style. On the contrary, it has more aesthetic appreciation value than the previous family killing dress.


    Messy and broken, dirty and natural, he formed a complex of contradictions.


    The heavy metal of the local style was unexpectedly pleasing to the eye after it was really smeared with a thick layer of dirt. In addition, fan WuJie had just fallen into the Jedi and had not been destroyed by the storm, so he became numb and godless. His high spirit and his distinctive dress made the middle-aged Taoist King a little uncertain.


    The Taoist king in the Jedi mainly depended on his temperament to judge whether the newcomers came from outside.


    The more outstanding the demeanor, the later the extraordinary people came. Instead, they were dirty, embarrassed and obscene. They might have been in the Jedi for some time.


    Because the Taoist Masters outside the world are the supreme masters of the world, and countless people live and nourish their Qi. Even the most unbearable people have a momentum deposited in their bones. However, after coming here, even the most extraordinary and arrogant Taoist masters, the destruction will be smoothed out for you. At that time, the golden immortals of the Taoist Masters could not help but have a heavy dusk.


    The middle-aged Daojun met for the first time with such a combination of decadence and arrogance as Brahma WuJie.


    Subconsciously, the fingers in his hands were a meal, and suddenly there was a subtle change. The middle-aged Taoist King ignored others, and the green tendons on his forehead jumped violently, saying loudly, "pay attention! The northwest wind is coming!"


    After that, he opened his mouth facing the immortal mountain and soil in the northwest.


    The hunchback old man also jumped up and opened his mouth to the northwest. His neck stretched out a foot long and looked like an old Wang Bayi. At this time, his collar wriggled. Van WuJie and other people found that there was no hunchback! It was clearly eight large sarcomas with twisted organs and faces. He also opened his mouth with a big palm. The mouth of the sarcomas was long With messy teeth and the hunchback old man''s own main head, the nine capitals opened their mouths towards the northwest. It looked a little funny, but it was more creepy.


    "Nine turtles!" Yuan Yu whispered to fan WuJie.


    As soon as they turned around and found that the corpse was gone, they saw that the corpse quickly climbed up a nearby hill. Suddenly, more than a dozen scattered Taoist kings and immortals, either old or decaying, appeared around. Anyway, it seemed that no one would doubt the turmoil of the corpses. They were very excited. Someone looked at the direction of the northwest sacred mountain and said with tears in their eyes: "After three thousand years, I finally got a northwest wind!"


    "I''m starving! I''m starving!"


    An old man who tried his best to keep his fairy spirit, but unfortunately, because of his dirty hair and beard, trembling and jumping corners of his eyes, the effect was not very good, muttered: "eat wind and drink dew... Immortal family!"


    A group of people are inexplicably happy, which makes van WuJie and Yuan Yu confused.


    But it''s always right to follow Daliu. Yuanyu took the lead to climb a nearby hill, which attracted the angry eyes of several strange people on the nearby hills. A strange wind came from the sky and the earth in the depths of the sacred mountain, and the fairy light in the depths of the fairy earth shook! Countless pleasant fairy sounds like jingling rings came out slowly.


    Then there is a refreshing fragrance.


    Fan WuJie just smelled it and felt that he had been greatly relieved by the wasted mana. His face changed wildly and roared: "This is the fragrance of miraculous medicine, old Taoist, do you smell it? Can you spread this mysterious medicine fragrance? There is at least an immortal medicine in the depths of the immortal earth of the sacred mountain! Such a strong medicine fragrance, the miraculous medicine in it has multiplied for many generations. Only the incredible immortal earth of Daiyu fragments can have the nature to support so many miraculous medicines to multiply from generation to generation!"


    "The old Taoist priest!" he looked back, but he saw that the Taoist yuan was swallowed up and swallowed up the essence of the mist with the northwest wind blowing to the top of their mountain.


    Old Taoist Yuan Yu kept his mouth shut and digested this fortune with difficulty.


    Fan WuJie went back to see which old monsters were bigger than one''s mouth, and where was there a trace of residual medicine incense left for him? Fan WuJie was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped. He looked at the old Yuanyu Taoist beside him, and his eyes were bad: "Taoist friend, you look flushed and sweating, but you''re not feeling well?"


    "The medicine must be poisonous..." Vatican WuJie offered a sacrifice to Zhou Guangzhen''s Waterway: "how can this thing blown out of the strange fairy land be any ''panacea'' or ''ancient treasures''... Taoist friends, don''t panic, I''ll induce vomiting for you! I''ll force the strange poison fog out..."


    Old Taoist Yuan Yu was stuffy with the breath of fortune medicine and was busy swallowing it, but he swallowed too much and couldn''t digest it for a while. Looking at fan WuJie, his face was not good, so he quickly waved his hand to indicate that he was okay.


    However, he swallowed his share of van WuJie. Before, in order to collect the sand of time, he was forced to sign an unequal agreement. Such a mixture of new hatred and old hatred made his teeth itch.


    There was a cold light in fan WuJie''s eyes, and Zhou Guangzhen sprayed water on the face of old Taoist Yuan Yu.


    Yuan Yu was so anxious that he couldn''t help but say, "Brahma boy, stop!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the golden medicine mist was sprayed out. Brahma WuJie looked at his fortune and looked tangled. Logically, he should get up and rob his booty now... But it came out of the mouth of an old Taoist who wrinkled his face like orange peel and walked around flower street and willow Lane every day.


    Intellectually, Brahma WuJie knew that the Taoist King''s Taoist body was quiet and would never have any filth, but emotionally, he could not accept the possibility of swallowing the saliva of a bad old man.


    At this time, there was a sharp smile in fan WuJie''s ear, and he heard a greasy voice saying, "don''t you? Don''t you want me..."


    Then he saw an old man who was as thin as a loach and greasy all over jump up to him. He couldn''t wait to put his face up and swallow the golden mist around the mouth of old Taoist Yuan Yu. As for old Taoist Yuan Yu, his face was wonderful! Seeing the nine hunchbacked old men beside him, fan WuJie shook his head with regret and said, "it''s a pity that he was ahead of him!"


    It''s not that these people can''t wait, but there''s nothing in the eyes of the sea of blood that can stand the loss of destructive power.


    Everyone has nothing, not even the jade bottle used to keep the medicine fog, so we have to rely on our mouth!


    Fan WuJie has a tangled face. He can urge Zhou Guangzhen water to reverse the time and draw the golden medicine fog out of the mouth of old Taoist Yuan Yu, but what can he save? If there is no way to save, it will be cheap for others.


    So van WuJie stretched out a hand and made a sign of cancellation.


    With the condition of canceling the unequal treaties signed before, this matter has been erased!


    The strange wind came from the northwest in bursts, carrying the things in the immortal soil. Brahma WuJie and a bunch of old monsters picked them up with their mouths. One by one, the immortal elixir fell into their mouths, and the thin body was full with the naked eye. Just when the northwest wind feast was coming to an end.


    A beautiful jade bead floated outside the fairy land of the holy mountain. Fan WuJie didn''t notice anything, but Yuan Yu saw that his eyes protruded out.


    Regardless of whether he had digested the medicine mist in his mouth, he shouted, "Brahma boy, let''s join hands! That jade bead is the fruit of the immortal tree! The real immortal medicine!"


    After hearing the speech, fan WuJie went to see the jade bead. A rumor flashed in his mind. He immediately sacrificed the real water of Zhouguang. The young red dust in the real water turned into countless red dust puzzles, creating countless time-space mazes in the direction of the jade bead. The inverted time and space, the sand of time killing Shouyuan, trapped all the old monsters rushing to the jade beads for a breath.


    At this time, Yuan Yu turned into a ghost and floated behind the jade bead. He used a change spell to temporarily change the same jade bead. Although it was only a short change in mana, it was enough to hide from the Taoist king who didn''t check carefully.


    The Zhouguang mortal fan barrier from the sacrifice of Brahma WuJie only trapped those old monsters for a short moment. The next moment, they jointly tore the light barrier of the universe and fought around the jade bead. The powerful magic power instantly tore the surrounding space. Only the Xianzhou fragments carried by Shenao stood still and were not damaged.


    Vatican WuJie quickly melted light and fled, while Yuan Yu old Taoist disappeared in the space-time puzzle early.


    "There are pearl and jade trees in Kunlun. The trees of langgan are actually like beads and are as good as jade."


    "The book of mountains and seas, the book of haineixi, says: serve the Chang tree, on which there are three people waiting on the Lang Gan tree."


    "Before the famine was broken, there were only three immortals in the written records. One was Kunlun, the capital of the emperor, and the queen mother of the West had immortals. The other was Wushan, where there was Wushan, there was yellow bird in the West. The imperial medicine was bazhai. Yellow bird was a witch, and it was the mysterious snake. The third was the three islands of Penglai! But the three islands of Penglai were the three sacred mountains that survived after Longbo caught the AO. That is to say, they fell into the ruins The Immortal Mountains of Daiyu and Yuanqiao could also produce immortal medicine! "The thought of Brahma WuJie flashed at that time.


    There are several kinds of immortality drugs. Only in Kunlun ruins, there are several kinds of immortality drugs, some like springs, some like jade, some like trees, and some like grass and rattan. Among them, langgan tree is a kind of immortality medicine recorded in writing. Its fruit is like jade and beads. Therefore, at the second sight of it, after the reminder of Yuan Yu, fan WuJie immediately remembered this rumor.


    The key is that there may really be langgan trees on Daiyu holy mountain.


    Before van WuJie fled, he took a long look at the direction in the depths of the sacred mountain. He saw the depths of the immortal soil, which was bathed in immortal light and glittered with the immortal divinity of gold, and the rocks were as beautiful as jade.


    "All the birds and animals on the stage are pure chimera. All the trees of Gan grow in clusters, all the flowers have a taste, and all the food is not old or dead!"


    Recite in a low voice the records in the classical book describing the two sacred mountains falling into the ruins. Fan WuJie turned and ran away without hesitation


    In the distance, an unkempt old monster grabbed the immortal pill and ran to the immortal soil with a wild smile, trying to get rid of the pursuers behind him with the help of the great terror there. However, when he was close to the edge of the sacred mountain, a white shadow flashed quickly, and the old monster holding the immortal pill disappeared without a trace.


    All the people present calmed down, and the corpse looked at the depths of the holy mountain with fear.


    The nine humped old man whispered to the old monster beside him, "did you see the white shadow clearly?"


    "It seems to be a white bat!" the old monster also replied in a low voice. He couldn''t see that the two people were fighting with death and turning their faces.


    "I''m afraid it''s a creature from the depths of the sacred mountain! It was blown out by the northwest wind..."


    "This northwest wind is really evil. It not only blew out an immortal medicine, but also a magical white bat!"


    "All the birds and animals on the stage are pure chimera!" the hunchback nine headed old man whispered, "albino creatures in the depths of the holy mountain!"


    "I''ve seen a white python, earth shaking, stretching out its tail and stirring the sea of blood!"


    "I have also seen an albino creature. It is a white cow with the shadow of a young Taoist on its back. When I saw it, I almost knelt down for him!" a very old monster also whispered: "it may be the immortal figure left by a great God!"


    "I was on the edge of the holy mountain, too. Jinghong glanced and saw a white Kirin..."


    "Have you ever seen a white deer!" everyone discussed one after another. It seemed that no one had noticed the two new people who had disappeared, but there was a sly light in the eyes of the mummified body, the old man with nine humpbacks and several old monsters who didn''t look like good people. They tacitly sealed the secret.

 Chapter 1251

    At the edge of the sacred mountain, Brahma WuJie sneaked quietly and touched a black cliff. The black cliff stood like a razor. On the gloomy cliff, several dead trees and cypresses were also dead. The Qiu knot branches were like a python with teeth and claws, which was very different from the sacred golden pure land in the depths of the sacred mountain.


    A White Crow full of death Qi beat its wings on a dead cypress sticking out of the black cliff, making a penetrating shrill cry, full of sadness.


    But Van WuJie would rather stay near this strange black mountain than step into that golden pure land.


    He looked around suspiciously for a long time, and seemed to be looking for someone''s trace. Brahma WuJie locked the breath here for countless years through the light and water of the universe, looking for the faint breath he wanted.


    Soon, van WuJie''s eyes locked in the traces of time. A white crow hovered in the sky not long ago. The white crow folded its wings and landed on a Yabai on the edge of Montenegro.


    Van WuJie followed the flight path of the white crow, and his eyes fell on the Yabai. A white crow looked at him, and his face was innocent.


    Fan WuJie smiled coldly: "what a fat and tender crow, let our forefinger move, just cut down the Yabai you sit down, use it as firewood, and make a Yabai roast crow!"


    Then he made a gesture to sprinkle the light and water of the universe.


    The white crow on the tree quickly shouted, "Brahma boy, how dare you even kill the white crow? Don''t you know that the albino creatures in the immortal soil of Shenshan are very strange and can''t be provoked?" what came out of his mouth was the voice of the old Taoist Yuan Yu. Then the feather of the white crow expanded. With a burst of deformation of bone and muscle, the feather gradually faded away, Into the familiar obscene touch of Yuan Yu Lao Dao.


    Old Taoist Yuan Yu, with small eyebrows and small eyes, winked at fan WuJie and said with a smile: "fan boy, we really had a fate. Last time I hid left and right at the edge of Guixu, I happened to meet you! This time, the old Taoist changed thousands of ways, but I can''t escape your magic eye..."


    At this point, fan WuJie was secretly guilty. At the beginning, he led the pursuers of the four seas dragon family to find old Yuan Yu and took the opportunity to force him into the depths of the ruins. This matter is still not authentic. Old Yuan Yu is stabbing him with this matter! But Brahma''s face has long been tempered.


    His face was not red and his heart did not jump. "Don''t turn off the topic... Where''s the thing?"


    "What is it?" old Taoist Yuan Yu was ready to pretend to be a fool.


    Without saying a word, fan WuJie offered sacrifices to the real water of Zhou Guang and the red sand of Shaohua. The two innate spirits in the world played an invisible and colorless divine light. Yuan Yu quickly stopped and said, "stop, stop... I''ll take all the things! Why can''t you joke like this?" fan WuJie shouted: "are you kidding? You''re going to black my things..."


    "The fruit of an immortal tree can''t be divided into two parts!" said the bitter old woman of Yuanyu. "I think you won''t cut the immortal medicine in half! This is a waste... After the flood and famine are broken, the immortal medicine has become an unparalleled treasure. Only a complete immortal medicine can have the characteristics of making people immortal."


    "The immortal medicine in the world, yaochi flat peach, disappeared after the fall of the heaven. Ginseng fruit trees with Zhenyuan immortal entered the world, with boundless whereabouts, difficult to find in the sea, difficult to find the medicine of Wushan emperor, no trace in the hanging garden of Kunlun, and the three islands of Penglai... The two sacred mountains of Daiyu and Guanqiao sunk in the ruins may be the only immortal earth in the world that can produce immortal medicine!"


    "In those days, there were ten continents in the sea, including Penglai, fanghu, Yingzhou, three fairy islands and sacred mountains, which were Zuzhou, Yuanzhou and Yingzhou. But in addition, there were seven continents, including juku, Fenglin, Yan, Chang, Liu, Sheng and Xuanzhou, as well as three islands, Canghai, Fusang and abbot. These were three islands and ten continents... It was hard to find after the flood was broken, and may have been broken!"


    "Now the immortal mountain and immortal soil that have fallen into Guixu may contain amazing secrets and dangers, and the old monsters who accidentally entered the blood sea Jedi have been waiting for so many years, and they haven''t waited until an immortal medicine is blown out of the immortal soil, so the immortal medicine in our hands may be the only one in the world of heaven!"


    Van WuJie Leng hummed, "so are you persuading me to rob early?"


    "I mean, this immortal pill is precious. I don''t know how many old monsters can do anything for it, but it''s nothing compared to the opportunity to achieve Dalai! Dalai immortal lives the same life as heaven, no disaster, no robbery, no age and no death. Once he becomes Dalai, the immortal pill has no meaning!"


    "So before the famine broke, the undead medicine was not a very rare thing. It was just a snack in Da Luo''s mouth!"


    "When the emperor of heaven ruled the world, he often rewarded his officials with immortality medicine. It can be seen that this is not a precious thing in the eyes of Dalai. That is, after the famine was broken, Dalai''s tracks were endless. The Taoist king in the world had no way to go, so he struggled to find the existence of immortality medicine against the sky and pursued endless longevity and immortality!"


    "Brahma boy, you don''t hesitate to frame me and go deep into the ruins. It shouldn''t be as simple as being tired of living!" Yuan Yu looked up at Brahma WuJie.


    Fan WuJie was silent, but Yuan Yu said to himself: "ten thousand years ago, I saw you break the original chaotic stone and solve the mysterious golden fragment left by the chaotic gods and demons. Only I know that you may be invincible among the current Taoist kings in the way of time. What else is worth returning to the ruins in the world?"


    "There''s only the way of Dalai. Lao Dao, I haven''t achieved much in my life. I only know something about Guixu, so I also know a legend... The legend of Dalai!"


    Vatican WuJie said softly, "old Taoist, you are modest! If the Taoist king is nothing, there will be no great achievements in this world!"


    "What a great achievement!" Yuan Yu cut the nail and cut the railway. His firm attitude surprised fan WuJie. Fan WuJie began to seriously look at the obscene old Taoist, as if he had only known him for the first time. Yuan Yu still looked like a thief, maybe it was obscene for a long time, and his back was slightly bent, just like a little old man.


    But at this moment, Yuan Yu''s waist was straight, and his whole body exuded an awe inspiring breath of thousands of people.


    Van WuJie could feel the firmness and perseverance in his heart. Van WuJie suddenly felt that he might have underestimated the ugly old Taoist.


    He always believed that Yuan Yu was deeply hidden, but he did not think that Yuan Yu had an indomitable heart to break everything.


    Now it seems that... He is wrong (not)!


    "Under the great Luo..." Yuan Yu''s tone was mixed with the hope of unwilling and hard pursuit, and countless bleak feelings of hard pursuit. At this moment, Yuan Yu was not alone. He invested in the subtle feeling of feeling in the dark and looking for a miracle in front of the great Luo, vividly performing a man who was once high spirited, but gradually smoothed his spirit in the honing of time, There were dreams and hopes, but he became vulgar and sophisticated in the confused struggle. He was a veteran soaked by time.


    A seeker who has laughed and scolded for tens of millions of years and is not serious, but in the face of the last glimmer of hope in his twilight years, he has burned everything and can even give up his immortality, just for the sake of hearing the Tao.


    At this moment, he seemed to really devote himself to the role he played, and even vaguely felt that his life and years before preaching were not more sincere than the life precipitated by countless times. Yuan Yu then realized why some Dalai Lamas have proved the Tao without robbery, but they often reincarnate and experience the experience of becoming a Tao in the past, and even don''t hesitate to torture themselves and polish their sincere feelings in the past.


    Even if a player has invested enough sincere feelings in a game and paid his long life, the game is not just a game for him!


    This will be a part of his life!


    "It''s an ant!"


    Vatican WuJie was also in a complicated mood. He whispered this sentence.


    "I am too deep in the drama!" Yuan Yu quietly wiped away the moist eyes of his eyes with his sleeve. He thought in his heart: "when I have hundreds of dollars, I will go down and make complaints about the way of Da Luo. What I am is!"


    Yuan Yu laughs and scolds, is old and unruly, and is generous... What does it have to do with his depression and despair over countless years?


    This is his nature!


    Is it because he can''t find the way of Da Luo and has to sink? Because he enjoys it! Daruo has no disaster and no robbery. The time is so long. Who doesn''t have many hobbies? Even if it''s abnormal! It''s normal... Right!


    Why did you create the vest of the young lady patriarch, who fooled the young Taoist princes all day and cheated the newcomers who had just come to Guixu? Is it for better undercover, for more dedication? Of course, it''s because of hobbies and fun!


    Yuanyu adjusted his psychological construction and played a little. It was no longer the essence of the integration of human and drama, but his heart was detached. He understood his identity as Yuanyu Tianzun and Da Luo, but he always maintained a full commitment. It seemed that his feelings were more sincere, but his reason was detached... His acting skills had an epiphany!


    He transcended the realm of the unity of man and play, and reached the realm of heart outside the play and separation of man''s heart in the play.


    The old opera bone finally boiled out oil and officially promoted to the Honghuang film emperor!


    He turned his back to Brahma WuJie and said, "as long as you make an oath and promise to help me when I look for the land of Dalai and prove the Tao by Dalai in the future, this immortal medicine is yours!"


    Van WuJie shook his head and said, "I can try my best to help you find the land of Dalai, but after finding the land of Dalai, I also have the opportunity to prove Dalai. I can''t try my best to help you. Although the undead medicine is good, it can''t be compared with the opportunity to prove Dalai."


    "Just try your best. I don''t need you to give up your Dharma to help me!" Yuan Yu said faintly: "and the undead medicine is another foundation for you to grasp the greater Dharma. The way you take is that the innate Zhouguang Tao has the opportunity to integrate the Tao, but it takes a long time!"


    "But with the elixir... You can afford to wait!"


    Fan WuJie''s face was tangled. At this time, Yuan Yu poured down a powerful medicine and said, "do you think no one knows what you are drawing? Let me tell you the truth! I am the contemporary patriarch of the beautiful girl sect of the demon family. You trapped me in the place of returning to the ruins, but you don''t know that I did it on purpose. Even falling into the blood sea Jedi was on purpose!"


    "The third brother of the Vatican family has betrayed you for a long time! Now the whole demon gate is following you, ready to rush up to pick up the bargain when you find the Guixu netherworld!"


    Van WuJie was silent. He whispered, "I know!"


    Fan WuJie''s cold noodles: "When I broke the stone and solved the golden fragments of the chaotic era, a group of people jumped out and robbed me. Each one was a big man of the demon sect. Even if the dark fragments were as strong as clouds, they couldn''t hide their identity, but they could hide it from others, but they couldn''t hide it from me. I clearly saw the traces of Zhou light on them. When I gambled, they shouted and provoked me one by one ¡£¡±


    "The old devil who beat me was the one who said that day that I was the young Taoist king of the Vatican family... My talent was against the sky and not inferior to the offspring of innate creatures."


    "And the old monster who said he was old didn''t know how lively he was when he hit me!"


    "The one who looked shocked and shouted out that Nanming left the fire. Later, he covered his face with nine Youming fire, which almost disfigured me. I have no way to heaven and no way to earth. I remember all this!" fan WuJie said with a ferocious expression.


    "At that time, I felt something was wrong, but I didn''t know what medicine you sold in your gourd... Until my three ancestors tricked me into looking for the land of Dalai, and they kept telling me not to, while sending me the clues of the land of Dalai... Are I a fool? Although they were very clean, they used coincidence to kill many mouths, which made people unable to find out Check. "


    "But the most difficult trace in the world... Is time!"


    Vatican WuJie whispered, "you have exposed your biggest secret... How can you trust me? How can I trust a person who calculates himself?"


    "The biggest secret! Ha ha!" Yuan Yu was not nervous, but even wanted to laugh: "Young man, do you think you''ve seen through everything? In fact, you haven''t even touched it. You know that the demon sect is calculating you, that your three ancestors are playing tricks, and you know the people of Fajing, but you can never know immortal Ziyang. In the realm of Taoist king, you can''t see the whole picture, not to mention the trace of Da Luo''s black hand."


    "I''ve found several big Luo sneaking... The water in this game is... Deep!"


    "In addition, the Styx ancestor who is calculating something, the Lingbao great heavenly deity behind him, the utilized Luohe ancestor, and those who are curious about it later."


    "So you see the level of Dao Jun, but you can''t see the Da Luo behind him. I see the Da Luo black hand behind him, but I can''t guess the fate of the great supernatural power... What is the ancestor of Styx thinking? Is it related to Luo Zhen and the four swords of killing Immortals? What role does teacher Lingbao play here? What identity am I involved in it?"


    "Guixu... What''s the secret in it?"


    On the surface, Yuan Yu seemed to answer in good faith: "Immortality medicine is the greatest sincerity... You may know something, but you still don''t understand the terrible behind it. Our magic door is only one of them, and both Xuanmen and Buddhism are involved... Master Fajing may have entered the eyes of the sea of blood. He has a congenital treasure in his hand... And the people of Xuanmen are still very deep. Even if we plot against Buddhism and magic door, we will come to the great hall It''s not surprising that they suddenly jumped out to pick peaches when they were in the land of Luo! "


    "And the people of the devil''s gate are easy to deal with with with me!"


    "So when I saw the elixir, I realized that this is the only chance for us to reconcile and win each other''s trust. Only when we work together can we have the opportunity to preach in Da Luotian!"


    Vatican WuJie said calmly, "so you are determined to give up an immortal medicine that can live forever to win my trust. At the same time, you are breaking your identity so that there will be no more painful thorn between us. At the same time, you are also proving to me that... The benefit you seek must be higher than the immortal medicine... That''s only the Dalai. You are proving that you only want the Dalai."


    "At this time, we have the basis of common interests. Because you have proved that you no longer represent the magic door, you only represent yourself."


    "In this way, the two of us are alone and have the possibility of alliance!"


    Although fan WuJie guessed Yuan Yu''s idea (no), he was still shocked by his determination and determination. He could give up the hope of immortality in order to strive for the greatest opportunity to prove Tao Da Luo. The seemingly obscene old Taoist had an iron heart inside... Fan WuJie recalled the charming heaven and man of the girls'' sect and the sentence: "bring him back!"


    Vatican WuJie secretly sighed in his heart. I don''t know whether the goddess saw through the firmness and ruthlessness under the appearance of the lover?


    "OK... I promise you!" van WuJie stretched out his hand and said, "we are allied!"


    Old Taoist Yuan Yu slapped him with a familiar obscene smile. Fan WuJie wiped his hands and said, "where''s the undead medicine?" Yuan Yu smiled with a yellow tooth, and then buckled his throat in fan WuJie''s angry eyes


    "Oh!"


    Watching the old Taoist wipe the glittering jade beads full of honey liquid on the surface with his dirty sleeves, van WuJie really had the impulse to turn his face right away. At least he wanted to leave his 49 yard sole seal on the obscene old face, but considering the old Taoist''s unpredictable changing magic power and the overall situation of cooperation, he resisted this impulse.


    "I believe you, ghost!"


    The Brahma looked at the sky without any words and learned from the old Taoist severely. He swallowed the jade bead.


    The old Taoist Yuanyu said in a aside: "that''s right! I''ve learned that immortality is difficult to refine. It won''t be digested easily if you swallow it, but it can be best protected. If anyone wants to grab the immortality, it''s impossible unless you kill people to take it if you don''t hand it over voluntarily!"


    "Shut up!" fan WuJie raised his head and shouted in a muffled voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fan WuJie stood side by side with old Taoist Yuan Yu. He whispered, "since you deliberately pulled me into the sea of blood, we turned against those old monsters again. Now there is no mummy to guide him, so you should know how to escape here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Speak!"


    "Didn''t you tell me to shut up?" Yuan Yu said wrongly.


    "Speak human words!"


    "There is a shortcut to Guixu hell at the bottom of the sea of blood. We can escape from there!"

 Chapter 1252

    "The shortcut you said is at the bottom of the sea of blood?" fan WuJie glanced at the sea of blood rolling around the black cliff and asked him obliquely, "so how should we get down? Don''t tell me it''s jumping down..."


    "I don''t know!" Yuan Yu touched the short goatee on his chin and muttered, "he told me so!"


    "He?" when fan WuJie heard that Yuanyu himself was also hearsay, he burst open: "I dare you to listen to others! If you hear an unreliable news, you dare to take me to a dead end... That is to say, what do you know except that there may be a shortcut to the deeper part of the ruins in the land of blood?"


    "Don''t make a noise, I''m going to get a clue!" old Taoist Yuan Yu looked at the terrain in the depths of Shenshan mountain and the terrain he saw all the way.


    "Old Taoist, you don''t look like such an unreliable person!" fan WuJie said, "who can make you believe so easily?"


    "You are so sure that his words are reliable. Even if his words are reliable, no one has ever gone out in the eyes of the bloody robbery, and the news he got must be reliable?" van WuJie was a little depressed: "you, you! Alas!"


    "You don''t know who he is!" Yuan Yu said in a long way.


    Vatican WuJie raised his eyelids and said, "tell me who he is. With one finger, the great immortal can point out that countless old monsters trapped here have not found a way to live?"


    "Ancestor of Styx river!" Yuan Yu said quietly:


    Vatican WuJie was speechless: "


    His voice was dry, he looked at old Yuan Yu with a strange look and said, "do you mean to kill the old man, who personally entrusted a dream to you and said there was a way to live under the eyes of the sea of blood robbery?"


    Old Taoist Yuan Yu glanced at him with silly eyes and said, "I have to recite words for eight lifetimes before I dream of killing the devil ancestor! Do you think I''m like a man buried in the poor Jedi and fierce land of the 18th generation?"


    "The blood sea prison of the Asura family is really terrible. No one has escaped from it since the immeasurable robbery. At first, it was a forbidden area for killing the demon ancestor to destroy the great Asura king Poya. Later, it became a destruction Jedi in Guixu, which wiped out the debris of the world. Finally, it was used by the king of shemoli as a prison for imprisoning the destruction demons and the sinners and traitors of the Asura family."


    "But only here can we get rid of those coveted places behind you and forces with ulterior motives."


    "How else can we fight against giants like Xuanmen, Buddhism and magic?"


    Yuan Yu sneered: "If you want to escape from their control, you have to play the most unexpected chess. Is there anything more unexpected than falling into a Jedi? Only these Jedi can make them unprepared and unprepared. They can give you and me a chance to fish in troubled waters. Even if something goes wrong... Aren''t they still there? They won''t have to kill us in order to find the land of Dalai at that time Get out of here? "


    "And this blood sea prison can''t escape others, but it can''t necessarily shut me!" Yuan Yu said triumphantly.


    Fan WuJie bowed his head and thought: "a great Luo was trapped in the sea of blood Jedi. Why should we escape? Unless..."


    "Unless I have the drawings of this prison!" Yuan Yu patted his thigh and said in high spirits:


    "Among the demons, there was once a powerful sect - the blood sea demon sect. It is said to be the direct descendant of the blood sea Taoist tradition, which was later incorporated into the great Asura demon sect."


    "It is said that their fundamental orthodoxy is the blood sea Sutra handed down by the killing demon ancestor."


    "When I was young, I accidentally got some fragments of the blood sea Sutra. There are only one type of magic power on it - it imitates the eclipse Blood Sea in Guixu, including the model inside the blood sea eye robbing. The one type of magic power can summon a projection of the vortex of the blood sea eye robbing, and torture the enemy to death with destructive power."


    "Do you know where the only flaw in this magic power is?" old Taoist Yuan Yu smiled rather complacently.


    "At the bottom of the sea eye..." van WuJie also understood what he wanted to say: "so this is the magic power handed down by the killing demon ancestor. Naturally, it also includes the secret and structure of the blood sea eye robbery known by the killing demon ancestor. Of course, there is no better understanding of this Jedi than creating this blood sea, and even this blood sea is his separate killing demon ancestor. His words are certainly very reliable!"


    "So as long as you find a way to crack this kind of magic, you can escape from the Jedi!" van WuJie said excitedly, "no wonder you dare to come down... It turned out that you took the drawings left by the Jedi designer. What about the kind of magic? Take it out and gather the wisdom of us. Can''t you find a way to survive?"


    "I''ve already given you the drawings!" Yuan Yu smiled, a picture of everything under control.


    Fan WuJie was slightly stunned. He touched his stomach. Yuan Yu shook his head and said, "it''s not immortal medicine... Don''t you think you have this demon God tattooed on your body, which is too lifelike? You don''t wonder why the destruction Avenue has wiped out all the bits and pieces on your body, which are rotten! But there''s another tattoo that hasn''t changed?"


    Van WuJie untied his coat and revealed a flower arm with eight arms and angry eyes.


    Now look carefully, you can really find the extraordinary and strange of the demon God... The blood red eyes flow with an extremely evil demonic nature, and the eight arms dance as if to destroy everything. The rage of the demon God, the ferocity of the red faced tusk face, and the smell of great destruction and robbery really have a strange demonic nature.


    All the other tattoos on his body were spent, and he couldn''t even see the divine script and Dragon Seal clearly.


    But only this demon God, under the obliteration of the destructive power of the blood sea, not only did it not fade and blur, but it became clearer and more powerful.


    "But this is my own tattoo!" van WuJie said in horror.


    Yuanyu proudly said: "If you want to hide something, what is more hidden than hiding it in other people''s thoughts? I''m afraid that someone can search my memory with strange magic powers and see through the big chess I want to play, so I cut off the true meaning of the magic power in my memory and hide it in your thoughts, so the true meaning will secretly affect your thoughts and draw it through your hands!"


    "The magic power created by the devil ancestor is not so easy to be destroyed. Whatever they create at that level, whether tangible or intangible, has an immortal essence. Even if you destroy its carrier, it can imperceptibly reproduce itself. Our magic power can be inherited from generation to generation by such means of the devil ancestor."


    "Have you ever heard that some decent sects exterminated the so and so demon sect and burned the classics of the demon sect, and then after countless years, there will be a genius in that sect who, through the remaining booty of the war in that year, suddenly realized some kind of magic opportunity, was infected by the devil, went into the devil, created some strange and terrible magic powers, rebelled against the door and became a giant of the demon sect?"


    It was the first time that Brahma WuJie heard such a saying. At this time, he contacted what he had seen from time - the rise of the three ancestors of the Brahma family.


    At that time, in the Brahman world, the righteous sect destroyed the last demon sect against them and inherited the long-standing blood chart religion. Since then, the righteous sect has prospered in the Brahman world.


    The righteous sect entered an unprecedented glorious era. At that time, the nine grade Zhongzheng system was established in the Brahman world. Every thousand years, many sect lords set the quota of immortality according to the resources and aura of the Brahman world. They surpassed the talented and savvy children of the poor family, and their minds were superior to the outstanding children of the public. Others who were not in the system were illegal immortality, stealing heaven and earth The fool of fortune, kill him with a natural disaster!


    Every year, among the three major sects, nine grade Zhengxian officials travel to aristocratic families all over the world, hold banquets, big competitions and secluded exploration activities, and evaluate the immortal cultivation qualifications of their children.


    At that time, the aristocratic family created many secret places of cultivation. There were also various competitions within each family. There were various lists and comments in the whole Brahman world. There were also various Taoist meetings, tea parties, fairy banquets and challenge arenas among the younger generations. The cultivation resources of the whole world were blocked in various secret places. You need to participate in this set of communication circle and evaluation system in order to obtain the resources and opportunities of cultivation.


    The children of the family should learn Yang Ming from an early age and compete with the competitors who are also excellent children of the aristocratic family. At first, they did cultivate many excellent aristocratic talents, but finally, these systems began to degenerate and corrupt. At first, they sacrificed the interests of the poor family, and then it was the turn of the small family. At last, even the non lineages of the three major door lords were released and suppressed, and the whole cultivation environment became stinky.


    At first, the third ancestor of the Brahma family was also a child of an external branch. In the family Xiaobi, he was hated by his lineage because of his brilliant talent and extraordinary bones. Finally, he was secretly plotted in the challenge arena and broke his bones. The immortal product was reduced from the fifth grade to the end of the ninth grade.


    However, the three ancestors of the Brahma family persevered and forbeared. After being suppressed and reprimanded as slaves, they still practiced hard. Finally, they found a broken iron ring in the garbage dump abandoned by the family.


    After that, the three ancestors of the Brahman family sacrificed their lives to the devil, sacrificed their blood to the whole branch, and robbed a noble youth of the Brahman family''s legitimate vein. They burned, killed and looted all the way. They were ruthless. They secretly gathered those small families and poor talents who had been suppressed in the Brahman world, rebuilt the blood map demon cult, and finally made a big deal.


    He sacrificed his blood to a world that the Brahman world was ready to annex, created a wave of destruction and looting, led the Guixu Avenue, destroyed the nine immortals system that lasted for millions of years in the Brahman world at that time, and preached the Taoist king.


    It can be said that he was also the third ancestor of Brahma and the son of temporary luck.


    Vatican WuJie thought that his three ancestors had extraordinary luck. The blood map demon cult was just a stepping stone for the three ancestors. Now, it was clear that the blood map demon cult had constant luck and the fundamental skills were immortal. The development of the Vatican world had provided a deep soil for the demon Tao. At that time, the spear shield clearly had accumulated a mountain of salary, only one match was missing!


    The basic Dharma of the blood map demon sect is the match. Even if there is no third ancestor of the Brahman family, there will be the great ancestor of the Wang family and the second ancestor of the Xie family.


    Fan WuJie looked down at the demon God who stretched out eight arms and danced on his arms and half of his shoulders, and felt the deep demonic nature of the tattoo. He was secretly vigilant about what the true meaning of the demon ancestor was and who was not good to draw on. Since it was so critical, why didn''t the obscene old Taoist priest draw on himself? There must be ghosts


    Van WuJie didn''t believe that such strange things lying on himself would have no impact on himself.


    Yes, the true meaning left by the demon ancestor will always be obtained by future generations, and then the demon sect will be revived according to the good luck, but why are all the geniuses who understand the true meaning of the demon sect possessed?


    "The old thief wants to plot against me and lure me into the devil!" fan WuJie glanced at Yuan Yu.


    Yuan Yu had to whistle to prove that he didn''t know anything!


    "Immortal medicine that inexplicably flew out of the depths of the holy mountain..."


    "I accidentally found the remnant of Blood Sea classic from a double cultivation script a few years ago..."


    "Let me think about what other ''opportunities'' I have. I have to throw them all to this'' predestined person'' this time? After this stubble, I won''t have a chance again! Grandpa! Don''t throw things to me... Now I tremble when I see the opportunity you sent out! I dare not throw them away, I dare not take them, so I have to give them to Zhengdao Junyan everywhere, all predestined people!"


    Yuan Yu knows that this is the killing of the demon ancestor urging him to make achievements!


    In order to develop and grow, the devil must not only make his own blood, but also go to the Xuanmen Buddhism to dig horns, and often the best is what he dug. But what can Yuanyu do as an undercover who is in the magic door and has his heart in the Xuanmen? So when Styx thinks of him, he will send some "opportunities" to urge him to develop "customers".


    If you don''t find a "predestined person" to send it out, then make friends with the Styx river!


    Yuan Yu doesn''t like to know what will happen if he gets married with the Styx River... When he encounters such a thing, he often sends it out at the first time. It''s important to protect his life. This time, the wind from the northwest of Shenshan immortal earth was inexplicable. When they arrived, an immortal tree came out. It was strange. Of course, Yuanyu had to start first and give it to the scheduled pot back man next to him!


    In this layout, it is obvious that van WuJie is the center.


    Yuan Yu didn''t start early. He was also in the eyes of robbery. At that time, under the influence of all parties, who knows how much black pot to carry on his head!


    "It''s yours... It''s all yours!" Yuan Yu''s eyes seemed to inadvertently sweep the fan WuJie who was studying his tattoo.


    Fan WuJie was very shocked. He looked up and said to old Yuan Yu, "this is the only weakness you said, the flaw in the sea of blood at the bottom of the sea..."


    "Yes!" Yuan Yu slightly touched the eight armed demon God on the right arm of Vatican WuJie. The demon God turned into a bloody eye and concentrated the destructive power. Yuan Yu stretched out his hand and gently touched the bottom of the bloody eye, the sharp corner at the bottom of the bloody vortex. The whole sea of blood and sea eyes were immediately disordered, the destructive power clashed everywhere, and the virtual shadow soon collapsed.


    Van WuJie opened his right palm and slapped it. The eight arm demon God on his right arm roared repeatedly, and the whole right arm was wrapped in a bloody storm vortex.


    Yuan Yu was shocked and shouted, "Brahma boy, you kill!"


    The bloody vortex lifted off triggered the destructive power in the eyes of the robber, which suddenly soared hundreds of times on the right arm of van wurobber, lifting up the dead trees and strange rocks on the whole black cliff. The black strange cliff sent out a strange trembling and collided with the blood red vortex.


    The strange patterns on the cliff shattered the whole blood vortex!


    However, both Brahma WuJie and Yuanyu could realize that this was a force hundreds of millions of times stronger than the blood vortex, which forcibly wiped it out. From beginning to end, the black cliff outside Shenshan failed to defeat the structure of the blood vortex.


    Fan WuJie sneered: "why don''t you say that the only weakness of this kind of magic power can only be grasped by fully bearing its power? The flaw at the bottom of the sea of blood is under the vortex with the strongest killing power of the sea of blood. If you want to go on, you must first bear the strangulation of all the power of the sea of blood!"


    "Did you say... This magic power can''t be cracked at all!"


    Fan WuJie shouted angrily, and when he flew up, he was about to beat the unreliable old Taoist. Yuan Yu ran away in a hurry and said, "wait... We can''t crack this kind of magic power, and no one else may be able to crack it. Don''t forget! What''s the difference between the blood sea eye robbing drawing and the real object!"


    Van WuJie Leng hummed: "I know, you''re going to tell me that Poya king was killed by this kind of supernatural power that killed the demon ancestor. Although he was dead and his bodies were suppressed here, he should have found a way to solve this kind of supernatural power before he died, so he grabbed the fragments of Daiyu sacred mountain from the bottom of the sea of blood, stretched out the sea of blood with one right hand, and opened up a pure land for his old ministry!"


    "So the mummified group of them do know how to escape here, and we know part of their escape plan."


    "We know they are going to escape from the bottom of the sea of blood... And we don''t know how to get down to the bottom of the sea of blood? Naturally, someone has thought for us!"


    Vatican WuJie just said faintly, "I just want you to know that if you sell off again... I''ll turn against you!"


    Yuanyu quickly calculated: "don''t sell! Don''t sell! Poya king wants to save the old department. Naturally, he has to prepare a safe retreat for them, and he has no time to tell the old department too many things, because he can''t be sure, those things can be said, and those things can''t be said. It''s normal to know too much and die abnormally in Guixu!"


    "Therefore, he can''t tell the old department what he knows, but can only hint at something."


    "For example, he can''t tell the old department the structure of the blood sea robbing the eyes, but he can create a miniature blood sea in the palm of his hand and copy the structure of the blood sea. He can''t protect the old department from entering the bottom of the sea eye, but he can use his own body to create a safe passage to the seabed... King Poya stepped on the bottom of the blood sea, raised his right hand and left the blood sea. His body is leading to the blood sea The safest bridge at the bottom of the sea! "Yuan Yu said.


    "So as long as we find the way to the body of King Poya, we can go all the way and leave the sea of blood from the bottom of his feet!"


    "Then this passage is..." fan WuJie looked back at the palm blood sea outside the black Cliff


    Yuan Yu nodded and said, "it''s at the bottom of this sea of blood... This sea of blood is so calm. The reason why I haven''t figured out the design of Poya king is because I haven''t connected this palm sea of blood with the big sea of blood outside. I didn''t expect that this sea of blood is also the drawing of the eye of the sea of blood, and it''s a more intuitive model than the drawing in my hand."


    "The reason why the sea of blood did not form an eyelet vortex must be that the eyelet below was blocked by a bolt. At that time, as long as you pull out the bolt, the sea of blood will form a huge vortex. At this time, as long as you manipulate the divine Ao to sneak into the eyelet with the divine mountain behind the vortex, you can break through the eyelet and enter the blood vessels of King Poya."


    "The blood vessel of King Poya is an incomparably huge underground Blood River. When Shenao swims along the dark river to the foot of King Poya, he can come to the place with the weakest destructive power in the eyes of the blood sea robbery, take Daiyu sacred mountain as the shell, resist the final destructive wave and escape here!"


    "The plan is perfect!" van WuJie fuzhang exclaimed, "it is worthy of being the great Asura king. The subordinates who destroy the demon ancestor can think of creating an escape path with their own remains before they die to protect their last people and their old tribe. King Poya not only has a powerful power that can not be erased, but also has the wisdom of not being moved by life and death and seeing life and death as usual."


    "The most admirable thing is his heart to protect his people. No wonder his old army was trapped in this Jedi and tortured here. They didn''t complain to him and remained loyal."


    "Such a great sentiment..." fan WuJie looked up and said, "it makes people want to kill them all!"


    Yuan Yu also nodded slightly and said, "it can be seen from the loyalty of Poya king to Luohe''s ancestor and his subordinates. After these destructive demons go out, they will never give up saving their leader and destroying Luohe. This loyalty is admirable, but this ambition can''t be indulged!"


    "Kill them!" Vatican WuJie shook his right hand and made a gesture to crush them.


    Attracted Yuan Yu''s approval eyes

 Chapter 1253

    Fan WuJie stood on the edge of the black cliff, facing the sea of blood, spit out the immortal medicine, and a glittering jade pearl fell into his hand. Fan WuJie held the jade bead and stared warily at the old Taoist Yuan Yu, whispering, "are you sure you''re right? This immortal medicine can really attract Ju Kun?"


    "It seems that such a congenital divine beast has a mysterious spiritual sense of things that is difficult to describe. If you take out the immortality medicine, you can''t calculate the king, gold and fairy, but the divine beast naturally feels for something that is of great benefit to itself... This is the compensation of the heaven for the low intelligence of these young divine beasts!"


    "All creatures are always the most spiritual when they are young. As the supreme mother said, it is that the red baby is not infected by the acquired turbidity. These innate talents are millions of times more than our acquired creatures. It''s not surprising to have such abilities!"


    After listening to Yuan Yu''s explanation, fan WuJie waited here at ease.


    After a long time, Brahma WuJie suddenly felt that the divine Ao under his feet was slightly agitated. The divine Ao slowly turned to the East, forming the appearance of Wang Ba stretching his neck and looking back. The Shenshan continent held up by the God Ao at his feet also trembled slightly. Fan WuJie looked in the direction of the sea of blood and suddenly understood... Giant Kun is coming!


    "Originally, these innate creatures had their own territory and would not rashly invade each other''s territory, so Ju Kun would not appear next to Shenao, but he felt the infinite benefits of immortal medicine to himself, so he couldn''t care so much!"


    "Although Shenao is stronger than Ju Kun... It moves slowly. Ju Kun just needs to win the undead medicine before it reacts!"


    Looking back, fan WuJie was surprised and said, "since Ju Kun can sense the benefits of the undead medicine in our hands, why does God Ao have no response to the undead medicine on his back!"


    Yuan Yu said: "Shenao''s neck is very long, and he eats and bites very fast, but he can''t touch his back armor. Otherwise, why do you think they dried the corpse? They take Shenao''s back armor as their headquarters. Do you really think they can''t accept Shenao? But Shenao has no response and doesn''t make sense... So there''s only one possibility... Shenao has been fed immortal medicine for a long time!"


    Yuan Yu''s eyes lit up with a strange light and said, "before, I thought that Shenao had entered Guixu by mistake and was designed by the old Department of Poya king to hold up the fragments of Shenshan. But now it seems... This is a situation set by someone. Someone designed to let the descendants of Shenao who held up five Shenshan fall into Guixu and hold up the fragments of Shenshan again."


    "Shenao had the instinct to hold up the sacred mountain. This was the will of the emperor of heaven in those years and is still engraved in the boundless heavenly way, so it''s not difficult. At the beginning, I didn''t doubt the reason why they designed Shenao to hold up the sacred mountain... But now it seems that someone wants to use the sunken two sacred mountains!"


    "Because the corpse can''t have the elixir, even if it has... It can''t be used on a god ao that is not critical in their plan."


    "Only when it comes to the great secret that Daiyu and Yuanqiao two sacred mountains sank into the ruins, the terrible black hand behind or his enemy can have such a big hand to feed an immortal medicine to a descendant of Shenao!"


    Fan WuJie was worried, but Yuan Yu saw it and comforted him: "don''t worry, no matter what calculations these big people have, it has nothing to do with us! Since the man fed Shenao an immortal medicine, it shows that he is calculating things in countless years, so long that the long life of this young Shenao can''t support it."


    "This ruins may be the last place in the world suitable for the growth of innate creatures! When Shenao grows up, he can go down to the sea of blood below. After taking the immortal medicine, he has endless longevity. When he grows very old, he may reproduce the peerless power of a sacred mountain and land held up by his ancestors in the past!"


    "At that time, maybe it''s time for Daiyu and Yuanqiao to be born! At that time, if you take the immortal medicine, you may have cultivated the Zhouguang Avenue with the help of endless time, and combined the way of the boundless heaven to prove the great Luo!"


    "Such a long layout... That''s Darrow''s game. You''re just a mole ant. What kind of heart!" Yuan Yu sneered.


    Fan WuJie was stabbed by his words and said to himself, "it''s a near death to find the land of Dalai in the depths of Guixu. I can''t say that I died on the road of preaching. I care about the layout after countless years. What kind of heart do I really have..."


    "Here comes Ju Kun!" Yuan Yu raised his head.


    With his words, the blood sea near Shenao suddenly set off tens of thousands of feet of huge waves. A Kun larger than the one they had seen jumped up in front of them. One side could not see the top, the bottom, and the black wall on the edge from left to right... It was very like death!


    Although Yuan Yu Lao Dao and fan WuJie were shocked, they still looked as usual!


    They have been shocked for a long time... They are not ignorant countrymen. They are shocked and pale at every turn.


    "Brahma boy! Look at you!"


    Yuanyu Taoist priest changed his form into an Ashura, with five heads and four arms, red face and tusks. He looked ferocious... Poya king, the leader of the Ashura Poya family, was named Zhi! His full name was Poya Zhi... It meant to be bound, bound to the five evils, vigorous and brave. Yuanyu Taoist priest spread his palm and changed his palm into the hand of Poya Zhi stretching out the sea of blood.


    "Although the palm of the king Ashura of poyazhi is the same as that of the human race, it is in the shape of Pangu, but the destiny of the Ashura family is different from that of the human race. The innate creatures have life but no luck, so they need to be calculated by the innate eight trigrams... Emperor Xi created the innate eight trigrams, opened up the Yi way, calculated all the innate creatures, and laid a great opportunity for the human race."


    "Although I don''t have the ability of emperor Xi, I can also calculate your mother-in-law''s secret through the Yi Tao!"


    "Congenital eight trigrams, nine palaces Luoshu..."


    "Give me the palm of Po Yazhi!"


    Yuan Yu roared wildly. He broke his bun and put his gray hair behind him. With his shaking all over, Yuan Yu flew away like a crazy demon. Yuan Yu stood on the black cliff barefoot and walked in the nine palaces with Yu steps: "although this black cliff is not the gold platform in the deep immortal soil of the divine mountain and the first place in the dry palace, it is also the place of the Kan Palace at the back armor of the divine Ao."


    "Tortoise negative book, dragon horse Tuotu, the beginning of Yi Dao, Hetu Luoshu!"


    "Shenao is born in the shape of Luoshu. He wears nine shoes, one on the left, three on the right, seven on the right, two or four on the shoulder, six or eight on the foot, and five in the middle... Now I step on kangong, the beginning of one Yang! The heaven produces water, 60% of the earth turns to the southeast Kun palace, and the earth has six Yin numbers... The number of nine palaces in Luoshu is odd, also known as Yang number, and two, four and six eight are even, also known as Yin number. Yang number is the main number, It is located in the four positive, representing the weather; supplemented by the Yin number, it is located in the four corners, representing the local atmosphere; the five middle, belonging to the local atmosphere, is the ancestor of the five elements, ranking in the middle palace and flourishing in the four corners. "


    "The palms have five patterns and eight hills. The root of the thumb bulges into the golden Yao hill, the root of the index finger bulges into the wooden Yao hill, the root of the middle finger bulges into the earth Yao hill, the root of the ring finger bulges into the sun hill, the root of the little finger bulges into the water Yao hill, and the opposite side of the golden Yao Hill bulges into the Taiyin hill. Between the wood Yao and the golden Yao, and under the tiger''s mouth, there is the fire Yao hill. Between the water Yao and the Taiyin opposite the fire Yao hill, there is the Jidu hill! It disappears and appears from time to time £¡¡±


    "In addition, there is a hidden hill, Luoxi hill, which is located in the palm depression of Zhonggong Mingtang!"


    "That is the bottom of the sea of blood under our feet!"


    "In addition, there are five patterns... On the palm continent, there are five Blood River trunks. The blood river around the thumb Tianzhu is the ground pattern. The blood River extending from the middle of the thumb Tianzhu and the index finger Tianzhu to the Taiyin hill is the human pattern. The blood River extending from the lower part of the little finger Tianzhu to the index finger is the sky pattern. It flows from the top of the middle finger Tianzhu Next, cross the blood lake and go to the wrist for the Yang pattern. The short pattern at the root of the little finger Tianzhu and the middle of the sky pattern is the Yin pattern! "


    "Take the position of Jiuyao and eight hills as the star!" Yuan Yu took a little apart in all directions. He saw that a flying star rose in all the positions he pointed out, seven now and two hidden. After the change of the nine palace map on the back of God Ao, it changed into the Big Dipper.


    "Five patterns of Blood River, three talents and Yin and yang are the river map! One or six belong to the same family, which is water in the north; two or seven are the same way, which is fire in the South; three or eight are friends, which is wood in the East; four or nine are friends, which is gold in the West; fifty are the same way, which is earth in the middle." Yuan Yu also pointed out the context of Blood River. Hetu Luo books are one body and two sides of Yi Dao, but Yuan Yu did not have the help of dragon and horse negative map, which makes the river map unstable.


    "Jiugong flying star... Guide Beichen!"


    In the palm of his hand, the Jiuyao eight hills on the mainland turned into the Beidou. According to the river map, he reversed his direction and pointed to an unpredictable place. Yuan Yu was sweating and white hair dancing like crazy. Why can he go down to the nine palaces when the north pole is in the middle. The body is the North Pole. It is used in the Big Dipper. It takes the dipper as the emperor''s car. It is said that the Big Dipper is the car taken by the North Pole emperor star. Because the Big Dipper rotates around the north pole, it is the image of the North Pole emperor star riding in the eight directions. If you can infer the timing changes of four seasons and eight festivals according to the eight palace directions of the handle.


    The time sequence change is Yi. The palmistry variant of Poya Zhi is the flying star of the nine palaces. The time sequence change pointed to is the change of the internal Qi mechanism of the innate demon God left by Poya king. The demon body is dead but not stiff. Even if it is dead, its internal Qi mechanism is still changing. With the time sequence of the general environment of returning to the ruins, the yin-yang Qi mechanism rises and falls and changes at 2:00 noon.


    If it is in the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens, Yuanyu can also calculate the hourly order change of the Poya Dharma body according to the great time sequence of the heavens.


    However, in Guixu, the timing changes of Guixu are very secret and can not be calculated at all. Therefore, Yuanyu can only reverse the palms of King Poya exposed in the blood overseas, the changes of Qi mechanism on the white bone continent, and use Hetu Luoshu to change into nine palace flying stars to guide the timing changes in King Poya''s body. In this way, when entering the remains of King Daluo of Poya, Will not be trapped by all kinds of destruction caused by the change of Qi mechanism in his body.


    Although it is extremely dangerous to rob the eyes in the sea of blood, as the Dalai who practices the way of destruction, the Dharma body of King Poya is not full of destructive power, which changes all kinds of magical powers cultivated in front of him. If you don''t know the changes, you enter it recklessly, and encounter the residual destructive power, which will start with the settlement of the Qi mechanism of blood vessels and meridians, It''s not much better than being hit head-on by the destruction power of King Poya!


    Therefore, without the practice of King Poya and the law of the change of his mana and Qi, entering this "bridge" across the sea of blood is a near death!


    These things must be in the hands of the old king Poya, and they are the most critical secrets. Outsiders don''t want to pry at all.


    Moreover, there is another advantage of having the law of the change of Qi mechanism in King Poya''s body, that is, it can be used to calculate the time sequence change of the general environment of Guixu. The time sequence change in Guixu is extremely secret. It is also that king Poya''s Dalia''s body, which is deeply hidden in it, can sense the change of the time sequence of Guixu just like a precision clock that has been calibrated, As an astronomical instrument for calculating time series.


    Only by calculating the time sequence of Guihui can we really go deep into Guihui.


    Just like people who don''t understand the chart, they can''t go to sea. The Guixu map is not only the terrain, just like the ocean channel. They only consider the route, regardless of climate and timing. It is blessed by Mazu to go ten times and come back alive once.


    "Brahma boy!" Yuan Yu condensed the big dipper and said in his sleeve: "right now, find the North Star... Determine the flying star of the nine palaces!"


    Fan WuJie, who had been preparing for a long time, immediately took action. A group of old monsters startled by Ju Kun came to the periphery of the immortal earth of Shenshan. When they saw fan WuJie and Yuan Yu, many people''s eyes lit up... Fan WuJie looked at the huge and unparalleled giant Kun and smiled: "today''s long tassel is in hand, when will you bind Kun Peng!"


    He stood alone under the raging sea of blood, and the ten thousand blood waves beat down against him. Brahma WuJie threw Zhou light and real water, and the real water and time sand turned into long silk. At first, it was just the colorless phase in Brahma WuJie''s hand, just like a long silk with transparent water light. With Brahma WuJie dancing the long silk, the long silk flying around him turned into white silk blocking the sky and the sun.


    The White Damask revolves around Brahma WuJie. Every time it rotates, it extends outward. Brahma WuJie holds only a wide damask tail. With the dance and rotation of the long damask, it extends endlessly, gradually turning into a width of hundreds of feet and thousands of feet. It is like an ant pulling a tiny tail at one end, gradually expanding one, and finally dancing the long damask on the ground.


    Bai Ling rolled up the blood wave, set off a sea of blood and dyed herself red.


    Vatican WuJie danced the long silk and turned the boundless sea of blood into the red silk in his hands. The blood dyed the white silk and turned the sea of blood into the red silk. He rolled up countless blood and turned the immeasurable blood held up by Ju Kun into the red silk. Originally, he held up Ju Kun and carried its powerful and unparalleled power. He took advantage of the dirty blood and turned it into the red silk that bound it.


    Red Ling tied a huge incomparable Kun, and let the Kun fish wag their heads and tails and struggle with the earth and mountains.


    Looking up, the boundless sea of blood turned into red damask. At this moment, the waves of the sea of blood turned into the ups and downs of red damask. The old monsters looked around, where is not red damask and where is not binding Kunpeng?


    Everyone was petrified. Looking at this shocking scene, time seemed to freeze at this moment, and people almost forgot to breathe. The extremely small Brahma WuJie dances the red silk from small to large, and finally sweeps the sea of blood, binding the huge friendless Kun fish... The divine power is amazing!


    Congenital Tao is weaker than human beings?


    How incredible is the avenue of time... All kinds of miracles in the ruins of Brahma WuJie have been amazing and shocked, but he himself is not amazing and shocking? Is it a layman who has succeeded in plotting the innate road with the insignificance of the acquired creatures? Can innate creatures compare with innate Avenue?


    This shock is like a mole ant, mastering human advanced mathematics in front of dinosaurs.


    Do dinosaurs dare to laugh at ants?


    Now this mole ant, using advanced mathematics to control a mechanical dinosaur, beat one of their kind on the ground... Forcibly woke up these old monsters and beat the corpses. They recalled their fear of being dominated by the acquired creatures.


    This fear is the same feeling when faced with the rise of the acquired creatures and the rise of the human race!


    "The red flags at the foot of Buzhou mountain are in chaos, rise up and tie Kunpeng with a long tassel!" Yuan Yu sighed.


    He recalled a very old mural in the demon sect. The flood rushed down from the nine days and filled the whole wasteland.


    A python head, wearing black scales, stepping on a black dragon and wrapping his hands around a green python, broke the Tianzhu supporting heaven and earth with the spirit on his head! A demon carrying double swords stood beside him and rose up with a long tassel. The boundless sea of blood at the foot of Buzhou mountain turned into a red damask long tassel in the hands of the demon, trapping a demon who was changing from a giant Kun to a roc, with a big Kun in the back and a giant ROC in the front.


    While binding Kunpeng, the demon stretched out his hand to press the giant. The long sword behind him was half out of his body. The demon with the sword on his back looked angry and ferocious. He ate people and was full of endless murderous spirit.


    The giant struggled under the demon and looked frightened. It seemed that the long sword would be cut off in the next moment.


    The depiction of the mural stays in this scene


    This ancient and secret mural is rarely seen on the altar of Zhutian demon sect''s ancestral court. No one can see it unless it is one of the top ten demon masters or the deputy leader who opened up the evil way. It is said that it depicts the scene of Gonggong''s killing Kunpeng, who bound Kunpeng in the Minghe river of the demon ancestor, killing Gonggong and saving the flood when Gonggong''s anger couldn''t touch Zhoushan.


    Even the later vice masters of the evil way scoffed at this, believing that it was a legend blown out when the evil way was old and weak.


    The Dalai like Yuanyu dare not look at it like this, but their memories are also blank. In the flood and famine, not all things have answers, and not the eternal Dalai knows history. There is always a fog in history. Even those who have witnessed it sometimes have to forget something.


    There are some things you can''t know. If Da Luo knows everything, he probably won''t live to be Da Luo.


    Therefore, Yuanyu has never seen Nu Wa create people, have never seen the reincarnation of the earth, have never seen the emperor ascend the throne, have never seen Gonggong Nu touch the mountain, have never seen the Styx suppress Luo, have never seen the destruction of the heavenly court, and have never seen the death of the Eastern Prince.


    Because the great supernatural power is frightening - don''t look at what you shouldn''t see, and because these secrets are too dirty!


    The supernatural power of Brahma WuJie was definitely created by those who saw the mural with their own eyes, or Brahma WuJie also saw such murals and learned something from them.


    Fan WuJie stretched out his hand to strangle Ju Kun and rode on Ju Kun.


    He said to Yuan Yu, "old Taoist, follow me to the bottom of the sea of blood! Let''s locate the Beichen position!"


    Yuan Yu got up and flew to Ju Kun. Fan WuJie restrained Ju Kun, drove Kun fish into the sea of blood and swam to the depths of the sea of blood... The old monsters didn''t catch up with them. The two talents had just been pushed down the sea of blood and robbed eyes. They were half dead and dead. They could fight desperately, but what price would they pay to stop them.


    And the old monsters have seen that these two people should have found the secret of the mummies hiding for a long time and escaping from here.


    In that case, why stop them?


    Sit and watch them fight with the old Department of King Poya, so that they can seize the opportunity to escape here, rather than being used by the mummies. These human spirits have long been alive! If the old Department of King Poya could escape here alone, they would have escaped long ago. Together with themselves, the old and immortal who fell into the ruins must have a place to make use of them.


    They are not their own people. Most of them are used to fill the pit.


    They had no choice but to make use of each other with the old Department of King Poya. Now there are two lengtouqing stirring up the mixed water. Isn''t it more beneficial for them to fish in troubled waters? It''s also the mummies who are anxious... So these old monsters not only don''t do it, but even vaguely block the way for the mummies to do it!


    The mummy sneered angrily and said to another mummy next to him: "these people don''t trust us..."


    "How can we trust them? If we use each other, don''t mention the words that hurt our feelings! The top priority is to stare at the two people. Now they have bound Ju Kun, have been able to sneak into the sea of blood, and calculate the changes in the Qi mechanism of the king''s body, which may break our plan!"


    The mummy said confidently, "the plan we waited for to be completed after countless robberies is not so simple... They are still too far away, and there is no possibility of success!"

 Chapter 1254

    Ju Kun dived into the sea of blood. With Ju Kun''s deep dive, the boundless amount of dirty blood began to impact the red silk wrapped around Ju Kun. Soon, the red silk covered in the sea of blood began to shrink, and finally to the extent that it just wrapped the two people of fan WuJie and Yuan Yu. The destructive power in the sea of blood secretly invaded the red silk.


    But they were isolated by their leather clothes.


    "So this leather jacket is used like this!" the old Taoist of Yuanyu said with a smack: "it seems that the old Department of the Poya king has thought over every step of their plan more than once and polished it to the degree of optimization in the long time of immeasurable robbery. With the leather jacket, even the Taoist king who has been greatly injured by the destruction and robbery has the opportunity to sneak into the sea of blood without injury."


    A little dirty blood water is nothing to Brahma WuJie and Yuanyu, but in the sea of blood, the destructive power evolves a kind of Blood Sea demon dyeing robbery with the help of the dirty blood water as the carrier. The dirty blood water here surrounds Brahma WuJie and tries to invade their bodies consciously. Brahma WuJie senses that these dirty blood water contains a strange vitality.


    Being infected by this filthy vitality will never be a good thing.


    At first, it degenerates into a sea of blood demons, but at last, it breeds countless strange lives in its own pure Dharma body. Flesh and blood degenerates into demons, the original gods invade into ghosts, the limbs change into demons, the miscellaneous Qi breeds insects, and the mana degenerates into strangeness... Every part of the body can be irrigated with blood and become a hotbed for pregnant life. These lives are infected by destructive power and filth, The birth is extremely distorted.


    At this time, the leather clothes sent out a faint divine light, isolating the pervasive power of infection.


    The two of them relied on their leather clothes to resist the invasion of the filthy blood water, and the giant Kun to resist the rejection of the blood sea to the invading foreign bodies. They dived towards the deepest part of the blood sea in the direction of the nine palace flying star and the Beidou car in Yuan Yu''s hand.


    The closer to the depths of the sea of blood, the more strange the force of destruction and robbery. Ju Kun''s diving speed is not slow. He is firmly approaching the target of Vatican WuJie. Along the way, there are some strange creatures that make people''s scalp numb. They pass by them. The life forms seen by Vatican WuJie along the way can be called an eye opener for Daojun!


    Sometimes the shadow passing by with Ju Kun made fan WuJie feel frightened and faint fear.


    He lowered his voice and said hoarsely, "old Taoist, do you know the blood sea demons we just met?"


    Yuan Yu also replied in a low voice: "I told you that the blood sea is the most incredible life yuan fetus in the flood and famine. Now you believe it! The blood sea is a huge mother fetus, which breeds the most powerful, complex and filthy vitality of the flood and famine. When Pangu opened the world, it went through nine days and nine changes a day to create all things in the flood and famine world."


    "On the first day, Pangu deified nine Dharma phases, which collapsed one after another and turned into all things in the wilderness. Among them, a real person Pangu shuizu disintegrated into the world''s water yuan and nine kinds of congenital real water... Among them, a mass of Pangu dirty blood fell into the earth''s cloudy sea and turned into an endless blood sea, containing the incredible vitality of Pangu God. And because it was the time when Pangu opened the world , the essence blood from the injury is polluted by the groundbreaking miscellaneous gas, so it has endless vitality, but it is polluted and filthy. "


    "After the creation of the world, this sea of blood has bred an unimaginable evil existence with its unimaginable vitality after countless times..."


    Fan WuJie said, "kill the demon ancestor!"


    Yuan Yu nodded: "The origins of the two evil ancestors in ancient times are amazing. One is the most evil life bred by the boundless sea of blood, and the other is transformed by the towering resentment and desire for destruction left by the killing of three thousand chaotic demons by Pangu. In fact, killing the evil ancestor is also an authentic of Pangu. It is the life bred by Pangu''s largest blood essence. If it was not born, it would be in a pioneering spirit With the pollution of miscellaneous gas, there should be thirteen ancestral witches in the world! "


    "But because of the pollution of miscellaneous gas, this life has an immortal demonic nature since its birth."


    "The life bred by the sea of blood is complex, unimaginable and extremely terrible. If it is not suppressed by the great supernatural powers, the normal life of the famine will sooner or later be replaced by the existence of evil and terror, but these lives are only impurities naturally grown in the sea of blood. The real essence bred by the sea of blood monopolizes the ninety percent chance of the sea of blood. It is still the demon embryo originally bred - the ancestor of Styx!"


    "Our demons are born out of the luck of three thousand chaotic gods and demons. Three thousand chaotic gods and demons were killed by Pangu, and a desire for resentment and destruction never dies. They want to destroy the wasteland world. Such great anger, great destruction, great killing and great destruction are unstoppable and indelible. They are favored by chaos, which gave birth to Luo Xuan, the demon ancestor, and infected Pangu''s founding of heaven The blood essence from the wounded earth created an unimaginable, extremely evil, born with the power to kill all sentient beings, a powerful and incredible demon fetus. "


    "The original days gave birth to Luo Xuan, a devil who inherited the evil thoughts of chaotic gods and demons, and also gave birth to an extremely evil devil fetus. As long as Luo Xuan became the master of the blood sea devil fetus, a devil ancestor who inherited the evil thoughts and residual forces of 3000 chaotic gods and demons will be born. The Honghuang world will usher in a cruel and terrible disaster, which will be the biggest disaster in the history of Honghuang."


    "The flood land is in danger of overturning, and the demon ancestor will be unstoppable."


    "But the great God Pangu paid close attention to the wasteland, separated Luoxuan''s evil thought from the blood sea evil fetus, and gave birth to a new consciousness with his own vitality, so that the evil thought and the evil fetus could not be integrated, and the real evil ancestor could not be born. Although the consciousness bred by the evil fetus inherited the evil nature of the blood sea, it also inherited Pangu''s will. He is the Styx!"


    "After the birth of the old ancestor of Styx, he inherited the legacy of Pangu, cut off the old evil spirit of the evil thoughts of chaotic gods and demons, opened up the boundless universe, inherited the orthodox new evil ways of Pangu, and was favored by heaven. However, Luo Zhen also inherited the evil thoughts of chaotic gods and demons, inherited the powerful power of chaotic gods and demons, and was the evil ancestor of the old evil thoughts of chaotic gods and demons. As soon as he was born, he was affected by blazing evil Influence, want to destroy the boundless universe and complete the cause and effect of world destruction. "


    "However, when Luo was pregnant, he was calculated by the great God Pangu. There was only an immortal evil thought, but there was no physical body of the gods and demons. Therefore, although he was strong, he had weaknesses. Finally, he was severely damaged by the joint efforts of all great gods. Luo''s evil ancestor also knew his weaknesses, so he always wanted to recapture his heavenly body, that is, the demon embryo of the old ancestor of Styx."


    "This is the cause and effect entanglement between the two evil ancestors. The two evil ancestors are naturally enemies. If anyone devours each other, they will become the only evil ancestors who destroy the sky and the earth."


    "In addition to the blood sea demon fetus, the remaining flesh bodies that can accommodate Luo Zhen''s evil thoughts are all the most powerful innate demons bred by Pangu, such as the twelve groups of witches. Before the flood was broken, the ancestor of Styx set up a situation, using the flesh body of a innate demon bred by Pangu, Guixu, as a bait to lure Luo Zhen to Guixu, suppress and seal the destroyer."


    "The body of Guixu demon God was used as a seal to suppress the destruction demon God forever, making Luo Xuan''s body a shackle that trapped him. Although Luo Xuan demon Zu obtained the body, it was suppressed forever. However, the world kept falling into Guixu, expanding the power of destruction demon Zu. One day, Luo Xuan demon Zu will break away from the seal and give up the body of Guixu demon God , destroy the desolate heavens! "


    Yuan Yu sighed: "this is the truth recorded in our evil way. Now you should understand why the power of the right way is far better than the evil way, but has not been able to exterminate us? Because the evil way is a line of defense and an important force to protect the wasteland world. Without our evil way to suppress and destroy gods and demons, there will be a terrible disaster in all worlds."


    Fan WuJie was surprised and said, "in that case, why can he be one of the two evil ancestors of the evil way?"


    Yuan Yu showed a sarcastic smile: "it''s not that you people in the right way are forced hard. You call for the removal of demons every day and fight and kill us. If we didn''t cooperate with Luo Yu''s old self-protection, we would have been killed by you long ago?"


    "Moreover, among our true stories of the devil''s way, practicing the destruction of the devil''s way is also a taboo."


    "But who can say that the destruction devil way is better than the killing devil way? The killing devil way needs to set off killing and looting. Only by understanding the true meaning of killing and looting in the desperate fight with your righteous way can you become a Taoist king. Each one is a person who should be robbed and the son of luck. All the killing devil kings in the past dynasties come from the Taoist devil war, the ten thousand year disaster and the immeasurable disaster. Other great Asura devil ways, heaven devil ways and blood Evil way, evil way... Only killing evil way and destroying evil way can be restrained by your right way. Instead, restrain your right way, restrain all things, and attack the foundation of Tai Chi. "


    "Compared with the killing devil way of life and death, the destruction devil way only needs to sink a world into the ruins, and can rely on the Qi mechanism of world destruction, destruction, doomsday, fear and despair. There is a way to follow whether it condenses the destruction way or internal and external evidence. Nine times out of ten, the achievement of the devil way now depends on the destruction road."


    Yuan Yu saw fan WuJie''s strange eyes and quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m not!"


    "The maiden sect is the direct descendant of the Yin and Yang demon lord of the evil way. It is an orthodox killing force under the evil ancestor. I will only be more active than you when dealing with the crazy people under the destroyer ancestor. If I take refuge in the destroyer......" Yuan Yu pointed to his head and whispered, "the first one won''t let me go!"


    Fan WuJie noticed a strange little beast, like a cat and a dolphin, staring at him behind Yuan Yu with a pair of blood red eyes, and the corners of his mouth pulled out an arc like a smile. The little beast''s eyes were very flexible and showed a playful smile. Fan WuJie looked at each other with the demon that swam past Ju Kun, and suddenly his body felt a creepy chill.


    "It''s weird! It''s terrible!" van WuJie was very nervous: "the sea of blood is the Styx river. This sea of blood is also a part of the killing demon ancestor. What just swam past... It won''t be a part of the killing demon ancestor!"


    Fan WuJie glanced at Yuan Yu, who didn''t know he had said too much, and didn''t say it.


    "Anyway, I''m not the one who offended the killing of the devil ancestor. Dead Taoist friends don''t die, poor Taoist!" van WuJie thought darkly.


    According to fan WuJie''s calculation, they dived for at least three days before they finally saw the deepest part of the blood sea. It was dark and dark. Even with the eyesight and magic power of Dao Jun, they couldn''t see five fingers. Yuan Yu did not know how to use a strange divine light to illuminate the surrounding sea of blood. In front of them was a white bone mountain.


    A huge abyss lay in front of them. It was as dark as ink below, like a bottomless hole. There was indeed a huge white bone mountain rising from the abyss. The cold and silent white and the darkness of the abyss separated their sight, which seemed to devour people''s mind and sink people into the abyss.


    The white bone holy mountain exudes an amazing evil spirit. The rolling evil spirit surges on the white bone holy mountain, forming a black torrent like a tide. The evil spirit exudes the taste of boundlessness and antiquity, just like returning to the most barbaric era of the flood and famine. Just a little bit of it makes fan WuJie seem to have been invaded into the ice water.


    "This... What is this?" Brahma WuJie said incoherently: "who left this sacred mountain? Why does it make me feel more terrible than the remains of King Poya... Great Asura is immortal and will be worn out in the sea of blood. Why does this white bone sacred mountain make me feel like suppressing this sea of blood.


    "Let''s dive deeper!" Yuan Yu was also surprised. He hurried to urge Ju Kun to dive further, but Ju Kun seemed very afraid of the white bone mountain, and even involuntarily gave out a kitten like cry. He began to struggle and dared not move forward. Old Taoist Yuan Yu had to comfort him and chose a position far away from the white bone mountain to continue to dive.


    Along the white bone mountain, he went deep into the abyss. The abyss was millions of feet deep. When he saw the ground, both Brahma WuJie and Yuanyu Laodao looked pale, and Ju Kun trembled as if the end was coming.


    At the bottom of the sea of blood is a dead gray and pale land. Yuan Yu pasted his hand on it and felt that the tentacle was soft. This is the land of the sea of blood, which is where the palm bone of King Poya is located. Other places in the white bone continent, where the divine bones of the remains of Dara are exposed, although there is no floating light, there is also an immortal divinity and magic, which can not be damaged at all, even if the Brahma is not Rob took out the strength to eat milk, but he couldn''t polish any bone powder.


    But here, the God bone of King Poya is rotten!


    Withered and decayed into mud, and there was no trace of divinity and magic. Even the deep essence of destruction disappeared. On the contrary, the white bone god mountain, which towered into the top of his head and deeply rooted in the bones of King Poya''s hands, exuded a terrible pressure, which made people feel suffocated, and the flesh and bones that were not damaged in the sea of blood seemed to collapse and crack Come on.


    "The remains of Da Luo have been wiped out by that evil spirit!" the old Taoist Yuan Yu said in horror: "no wonder Poya king is not worried that his old part can''t pull out the plug. The bottom of the sea of blood has long been eroded! Now he can still support it. It all depends on the suppression of this white bone god mountain."


    Vatican wukai looked up at the white bone holy mountain, and the evil spirit wrapped on it was terrible! It was more terrible than the whole blood sea. Standing in front of it, there was a feeling of the destruction of form and spirit, which made people tremble and almost want to worship... There was no magic on the white bone holy mountain, only the purest, coldest and most indifferent divinity.


    In front of it, the whole body of King Poya felt fragile and humble.


    "We will break through the rotten crust of the sea of blood... And rush into the body of King Poya from here!" Yuan Yu planned.


    Vatican WuJie was still a little distracted. He compared the general shape of the white bone mountain and suddenly said, "this white bone mountain is big and small, as if it were upside down!"


    After hearing this, old Taoist Yuan Yu trembled all over and hurriedly covered Brahma WuJie''s mouth and said, "my ancestor, will you shut up?"


    "Say too much, we may die!"


    Vatican WuJie reacted and plunged into the bone of King Poya''s hand... Isn''t this a bone spur? King Poya plunged into the vortex of the sea of blood, grabbed a handful of sacred mountain fragments from the ground and held them up, and accidentally stabbed a bone spur in his hand?


    Yuan Yu explored the earth''s crust and hurriedly stopped saying, "this place is not something we can break through alone... We need to replace the dead! No wonder the dried corpses gathered a group of Taoist King Jinxian who fell here. Without sacrificing a few replacement ghosts, there will be unimaginable terror ahead..."


    Fan WuJie whispered, "who are you going to find to die?"


    Yuan Yu smiled: "aren''t there a group of old monsters and mummies above us? There are a group of old friends behind us! Originally, we wanted to be poor... They would never let us both die until we found the place of Dalai... What a good group of bodyguards! Why waste?"


    "You are such a person..." fan WuJie sincerely praised: "it''s really bad!"


    "Come to die... I''ll go to get rich!" Yuan Yu screamed. He took out a bronze mirror and guessed it twice. The bronze mirror emitted a glittering light. I don''t know what it is. It hasn''t been erased in the depths of the ruins for so long. Even the eyes of the sea of blood can''t isolate it from sending messages.


    "Three poisons, where have you been!"


    "Do you want to take the land of Dalai alone? I tell you, you''re gone and the maiden clan is still there... If you dare to stand me up, I''ll kill your women!"


    Yuan Yu said sternly, "you dare to kill the old devil with blood! My daughter clan is the direct descendant of the yin-yang Demon Lord. Please move and try!"


    "And I''m in bad luck!" Yuan Yu scolded and chattered: "the map you gave me indicates that the group of Asuras are forces that can be contacted, and they are still under the door of destroying the demon ancestor. As a result, I disguised as the door of destroying the demon ancestor and ran to contact... Especially the undercover of preaching and killing the demon ancestor. He caught me and filled in the sea eye!"


    "Now both Lao Tzu and the target are in the eyes of the sea of blood robbery, that is, in the sea of blood prison under the ancient city of Asura. Please organize people to rescue Lao Tzu!"


    Suddenly there was no sound across the bronze mirror! The bronze mirror gave out a glimmer of light and illuminated thousands of miles around. After observing the general environment, there was a loud voice from the ancestor of Xuetu across the bronze ware: "God, Lu! The three poisons have been captured by Asura to fill the sea eye. Now they are trapped in the eye of the sea of blood, waiting for us to save him!"


    There was a noisy quarrel across the bronze... Then it flashed and was ready to be cut off.


    Yuan Yu was in a hurry, holding a bronze mirror and shouting, "you can''t guess what I found in the eye of the blood sea!"


    "The old Taoist priest is going to entrap people!" fan WuJie heard Yuanyu gnashing his teeth and said excitedly: "the devil is so ungrateful. No wonder he wants to kill a group of old friends."


    The light of the bronze mirror flickered twice, and a poor voice came from the opposite side: "anyway, we are not going to go back to save him. How about listening? Knowing what''s below can also enrich the information of returning to the ruins! For example, this time we know the routine of the group of Asuras in shemoli..."


    The bronze mirror shone again: "three poisons, since you fell into the sea of blood, why don''t you contact us immediately?"


    "If I can''t find my way out, I''m afraid you''ll kill me the next year when I fall into the sea of blood and rob my daughter''s family!" Yuan Yu roared, "I don''t know you turtles and grandchildren!"


    "Nonsense..."


    "Slander!"


    "Bloody butcher, sect leader wusheng, don''t run away! The three poisons can still be saved... It''s not good to come back after robbing his things! If he complains to the yin-yang demon lord, we can''t explain... Wait until he''s dead!"


    "We are united as one, help each other and help each other. Our Taoist friends speak of righteousness and never do such things that damage our righteousness!"


    Yuan Yu was so angry when he heard the words from the other side that he jumped to his feet and said, "don''t talk so much. I know you''re not willing to take risks... I found a shortcut to the deeper part of Guixu. Here, a group of destruction demons who have been locked up in immeasurable robbery are planning to escape from prison. You first pass the news to the Buddhism. They have innate Lingbao and can be safe."


    "See you then!"


    After that, he passed on his calculated plan, then quickly cut off the communication and said with a dry smile to Brahman WuJie: "they are all masters who don''t see rabbits and don''t scatter eagles. Let them calculate Buddhism for us first. When they see the benefits, they will naturally take risks!"


    At this time, fan WuJie suddenly remembered a move just made by Yuan Yu. He put his hand on the decayed God bone of King Poya.


    A chill that penetrated the heaven and earth swept through him, which made him tremble all over. He felt the chill that penetrated the yuan God and even frozen time. Van WuJie suddenly figured out one thing. His back was cold and his voice was dry: "this is... Xuanming real water!"

 Chapter 1255

    At this moment, fan WuJie was creepy. Why is there xuanming real water here? Why does the damp evil Qi carried on the mysterious bone spur contain the Yin and cold essence of xuanming real water?


    Xuanming real water is one of the nine innate real water in the wilderness. Like the Zhouguang real water controlled by Brahma WuJie, it is the essential expression of Shuiyuan Avenue.


    How many wonderful uses does Zhouguang real water have in the hands of Brahma WuJie? It is like the black tide eroding the divine bones of King Poya. How terrible is the dark real water surging under the earth''s crust. This is not a second-class acquired product such as the blood sea surging above. Brahma WuJie judged that what surges in the black evil tide he knows is a real congenital thing.


    In ancient times, it was not rare to be able to control the existence of innate real water, although it could not be said that it was everywhere, just as the Phoenix was able to control the fire in the Southern Ming Dynasty, many innate divine beasts were able to control some kind of innate real water. For example, the dragon family controlled several kinds of innate real water, such as the black dragon.


    However, with only one bone spur, the cold wave and black tide that eroded the body of the God of Dalai can be formed like the black tide under the earth''s crust.


    Such congenital gods and demons are by no means idle people in the ancient times. They must have great identity and origin, and may even be those congenital gods directly handed down by Pangu.


    "Did you guess the source of the bone spur that pierced the Dharma body of King Poya?" fan WuJie stared at Yuan Yu and asked him to tell himself the truth.


    Yuan Yu wrote lightly: "even in the flood and famine period, there were not many innate gods and demons with such a powerful power as a bone spur, and there were even fewer close to the essence of xuanming real water! Either Kunpeng, or xuanming, the ancestral witch..."


    "But the most well-known image of the zuwu xuanming is an extremely ferocious beast covered with bone spurs... And the real body of the Kunpeng ancestor is covered with scales and feathers. Neither the real body of the Kunyu nor the body of the Dapeng will leave such a strong evil spirit."


    "It doesn''t mean anything..." Vatican WuJie said, "it can only be said that the great God of xuanming once entered the Guixu, but he was also hurt here, broke his halberd and broke his bone spurs!"


    "Poyazhi must have found something at the bottom of the sea of blood. He let this bone thorn pierce into his palm. As part of the layout, he must also be hinting at some secrets of his old department. Unfortunately, we don''t know the key. We can''t guess what he found at the bottom of the sea of blood. Why did he catch two things hiding amazing secrets? Daiyu Shenshan Yuan Yu thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "the top priority is not to find out the secret, but to escape here as soon as possible!"


    "This place looks more and more strange!"


    Yuan Yu took out the bronze mirror and whispered, "don''t panic, I''ll call someone!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Master Fajing is still dressed in moon white with a purple and gold bowl, just like an eminent monk standing next to the blood sea in the palm of his hand. There is a bloody red ocean with towering evil waves. On the bank, there is a gentle and jade monk with moon white. The contrast and conflict of the picture is very strong, which sets off master Fajing''s more and more demeanor. Behind him were dozens of dry, silent monks in patchwork. In addition, there are several old monks with a round light behind their heads, who can keep the glass clean in the depths of Guixu, the immortal body of King Kong and unpredictable magic power.


    "The blood sea prison is weird and unpredictable. I don''t know how many destruction demons are detained. Younger martial brothers, be careful!"


    "The Taoist priest of the maiden sect of three poisons, who was placed next to Brahma, finally sent a message to the devil. They were trapped in the sea of blood and accidentally found a shortcut to the deeper part of the Guihui ruins, and could break the layout of the remaining sins of Luo Yu and the great Ashura King Po Yazhi who were suppressed here at that time."


    "Poyazhi found many terrible secrets here, which may be the key to uncovering the seal of destroying the demon ancestor."


    "That''s why the destroyer, Poya''s old Department, planned the time of immeasurable robbery again to release the destroyer!"


    An old monk folded his palms and said, "senior brother Fajing, evil thieves have always been cunning. Is this the news they deliberately spread?"


    Master Fajing said in a low voice, "I also had doubts. I used the purple gold bowl to consult the king of Tibet Bodhisattva." the old monks brightened their eyes and looked at each other happily. The old monk came out and said, "can the Bodhisattva have a Dharma purpose?"


    "The Bodhisattva said that when he killed the devil ancestor, he drowned here with a sea of blood and trapped the old poyazhi king of Luo Xuan. I''m afraid it''s strange. Who was poyazhi and matched the devil ancestor to fight? When Luo Xuan was still alive, he couldn''t fight the Styx ancestor. Besides, there was only an Ashura king, which was worth the devil ancestor''s calculation?... it seems that the Styx ancestor wanted to cover it up What is it that created a sea of blood here? "


    "It''s also strange that the ancestor of the Styx River ordered shemoli to guard this place. Shemoli is not the confidant of the ancestor of the Styx River, but just a traitor. There are many experts under the Styx River in the sea of blood. If it''s not important here, why send someone to guard it? If it''s important here, why send a traitor to guard it?"


    "Moreover, there is a part of the sea of blood here, which is equivalent to a separate body of the Styx river. When necessary, the whole sea of blood will become a separate body of the killing demon ancestor. What an important secret is that the Styx River needs to guard itself here?"


    Master Fajing said, "I mean, it doesn''t look like it''s false. It''s very possible that Brahma and they really found a clue, which involves a very amazing secret."


    "The matter of returning to the market is related to the two evil ancestors of the devil road. We must check it!"


    "If we can find anything, I''m a Buddhist. I''m ready!"


    Master Fajing greeted the Buddhists behind him. As soon as he sent the purple gold bowl in his hand, he turned into a pure land on the sea of blood in front of him. The gold mat in the pure land was dotted with seven treasures. The ceiling was everywhere, and there were lotus springs everywhere, which isolated all the destructive power. The whole sea of blood was washed away, and it was difficult to shake this pure land.


    The purple gold bowl is just ready to shine brightly, manifesting a piece of sacred Buddha land and shining in ten directions.


    The sea of blood suddenly rose. It seemed that the sea of blood was trembling slightly, as if it was going to open a pair of eyes. The purple gold bowl trembled and quickly faded down, turning into a broken altar and bowl. It was only able to hold a line of dozens of people, floating and sinking in the sea of blood, which was very insignificant.


    The secret fluctuation of the sea of blood calmed down.


    Master Fajing standing in the jar didn''t know why, but he still pretended to be calm. Behind him, an old monk wondered why the innate Lingbao no longer manifested the correct Dharma, shone on the ten sides, and released the foolish and evil beings in the sea of blood. However, being Fajing dealt with the situation with both aboveboard and shabby Dharma. Those who could not break this barrier were not destined people, and so on.


    One of the humble bitter friars pulled the corners of his mouth and didn''t speak, but bowed to the sea of blood and prayed in secret... After dozens of breaths, the purple gold bowl that had been pushed by the waves of the sea of blood on the shore swayed to the depths of the sea of blood.


    The ancestor of the Vatican family was trembling and shaky. He was covered with extremely old color scars and exuded a rotten Twilight breath. It didn''t look like a stench, but it was more uncomfortable than the stench. It seemed that there was only one breath left!


    The corpse sighed in front of him: "this is the first time I''ve seen an external friar worse than me... If the plan is not imminent, people like you may not live long. Forget it... You''re one of them!"


    Vatican ancestors looked at it calmly with muddy eyes.


    He followed the corpse away. After a long time, a faint voice came: "no... Death... Medicine!"


    The third ancestor of the Vatican family followed a group of evil Taoist masters, carefully following the guidance of the old Taoist priest Yuan Yu, and lurked in the depths of the blood sea in the palm. They took a magic boat made of white bones and fully prepared the evil Taoist priest. It was no problem if they wanted to rob the eyes of the next blood sea. All the present were the top batch of old demons of the evil Taoist priest. Their Taoist traditions were counted up to the end, not killing the evil ancestor, Is to destroy the demon ancestor.


    One by one, it''s like going home.


    Seeing this sea of blood in the palm, at least half of the people showed a happy smile, and the other half directly couldn''t wait to refine the real water of the blood river. For Buddhism, this is the most dangerous place in the world, and for the devil, this is the place of treasure, one of the best blessed places! If not, those who destroy demons, Luo''s old party can''t insist on unlimited robbery here.


    "Three poison Taoist brothers..." the blood butcher devil is a man who looks big and thick, but he has a pair of funny small eyes, which flash treacherous Yin light. These eyes destroy his national character face and heroic image of beard. His small eyes are only beans, and they grow on his face, which is especially funny.


    Fortunately, since he became a devil, the blood butcher has slaughtered several families and sects that laugh at his scattered cultivation devil sect, and no one dares to laugh at him anymore.


    The blood butcher devil had a straight face and said, "brother Sandu, I sacrificed my life to save the blood butcher for the sake of our brotherhood. Regardless of safety, I decided to kiss the Jedi!"


    "If you''re here to save me, there''s a ghost! You don''t even want to save your own brother... The top scum of the sect who is indifferent to the attack of the right way must have seen the great fortune hidden in the eyes of the blood sea robbery. Not to mention that the demons bred in the blood sea are the bone spurs dropped from the ancestral Witch and the remaining scales and claws of the great Luofa body, which were possessed by me The people in the door got all the supreme materials for refining several earth shaking magic treasures! "


    On the side of the bronze mirror, Yuan Yu shouted and scolded, "don''t say that I didn''t warn you. These things can''t move. It''s good luck to rub some benefits. If you are too greedy, you probably can''t go back!"


    "The bones of the dark world!" an old devil trembled excitedly: "this is the best material that can''t be refined by slaughtering many people?"


    "My white bone Naihe bridge has hope!" an old monster like Jiuyou ghost is also jealous!


    "Roll... This natural sword shape, of course, should be used to refine the xuanming white bone sword... This is the array I customized for this precious material with the efforts of hundreds of disciples of the whole sect!" the leader of wusheng sect, a sword practitioner, immediately refuted.


    "You have too much appetite... We have so many people, how can we share? Of course, we bring car beads! White bone exquisite beads, white bone Ruyi beads, white bone lock hammer, millions of beads come out of the car. Everyone has a share as the material for refining magic treasures!"


    "Refine this sea of blood into a treasure, with white bones as the flag pole and the sea of blood as the flag surface, into a Xuanyin white bone flag! It can lay a Xuanyin Yuanchen white bone array!" an old demon greedily said.


    "The bones of ancestral witches, of course, need to be poor and green, search the yellow spring, and get the twelve heavenly gods and evil spirits array, the first town of ancient witchcraft in the past!" an old monster covered with witchcraft medicine and with witchcraft spells on his face shouted to revive ancestral witches and create the glory of ancient witchcraft in the past!


    Obviously, no one present was interested in his idea.


    Yuan Yu was at the bottom of the blood sea, in a very secret position, and whispered to the blood butcher devil, "I''m still lurking now. I don''t have time to say too much... Pull out this bone spur and you can break through a channel to the bottom of the blood sea. Then I''ll drive Kun deep with the boy. You''ll involve the law and force the group of Luo Yu''s old Department to destroy the devil ahead. They know more!"


    After agreeing to the devil''s way, Yuan Yucai put down the bronze mirror and said to fan WuJie, "the cannon fodder is in place! Get ready to start!"


    "I have a feeling that this action will bring unimaginable danger and kill many people!" van WuJie sighed and smiled: "as long as it''s not us!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Set off a boundless disaster and get involved in the unpredictable secrets of ancient times!"

 Chapter 1256

    "Now the ancient strata transformed by the divine bones of King Poya have long been eroded and decayed by the evil Qi carried by the xuanming ancestor witch. The strata here are extremely fragile. They are frozen by the extremely cold gas of the xuanming real water hidden in them, so that they are not crushed by the weight of the sea of blood. But as long as we add more strength, we can break this fragile balance and collapse the weak strata here."


    "The sea of blood in the palm of the hand rushed into the blood vessels of Poya King''s body under the stratum!"


    Old Taoist Yuan Yu said in a low voice, "but the destroyers must also know what we know... Even if they know something we don''t know, it''s normal. No matter what the arrangement of these mummies is, it''s not difficult to refine this sea of blood and this white bone mountain!"


    "So we have to introduce more forces to muddle this pool of water!" van WuJie said: "if there were only two of us, we would certainly be unable to fight their calculations of innumerable robbery, but now... There are enough fish lured down!"


    "It''s time to muddle up this mess!"


    Vatican WuJie and Yuanyu Laodao came to the white bone holy mountain. Looking down from the top of the holy mountain, the white bone holy mountain with a thick upper end and a narrow lower end was indeed like a bone spur nailed into the stratum. Vatican WuJie took a long breath, and the undead medicine in his stomach was slightly hot. With a hook in his right hand, an illusory river of time surrounded him and stretched out his hand to point to the next part of his body, The long river formed by the light and water of the universe sank into the giant Kun.


    In an instant, the body shape of the huge Kun fish soared countless times!


    On the sea of blood, Fajing and his entourage, crossing in a purple and gold bowl, suddenly saw the whole sea of blood lifted up in front. They were suddenly lifted to a height of tens of thousands of feet. The four sides of the sea of blood appeared in four bottomless abysses. At every moment, countless blood poured down. They saw the first knuckle of the five finger Tianzhu, which was flush with their sight!


    Fajing looked down. His pupils turned into pure gold and saw through the blood sea below with tianyantong


    Then I saw a huge Kun that was so huge that even the sea of blood could not drown, and raised its tail towards the sky. Lift a sea area from the sea of blood... That''s where they are.


    The filthy blood of the sea of blood slipped from the tail of the giant Kun... Like an abyss at the end of four sides.


    "An adult innate spirit Kun!" master Fajing said with a shocked face: "how can it be... How can this sea of blood raise an adult Kun? Kun fish is not a god Ao. Kun fish are naturally active. If the sea of blood here moves, it will shake the earth and mountains, and it is difficult to turn around... How can there be an adult Kun here?"


    The dried corpse drives the Shenao to resist the impact of the sea of blood wave after wave.


    The hair of the first corpse was clean, and only a few strands of withered grass like hair stuck to the scalp, winding on its skin like withered vines. He opened his eyes in the direction of the corpse, and his muddy yellow eyes like muddy water gave off strange light. Watching the Kun fish drop its tail and hit the bottom of the sea of blood.


    The giant tail that hit the baigushen mountain smashed the stratum in an instant, and also triggered the riots of the evil spirit black tide and the dark cold tide. The black xuanming real water, mixed with the evil tide, rushed out of the broken stratum and frozen everything along the way.


    With the power of Zhou light, the Brahman who temporarily summoned the future body of Kun fish can''t hold up at this time!


    He took back the extremely weak Zhou Guangzhen water. Ju Kun recovered and shrunk hundreds of thousands of times. Old Taoist Yuan Yu prepared for a long time. At this time, he pointed out in time that the weak Kun fish changed into a small whale and fell into his hands. Then Yuanyu changed into a young black dragon.


    The black dragon swallowed Brahma WuJie, then spit out xuanming real water and freeze himself.


    At the next moment, the xuanming bone spurs accumulated the cold wave and evil Qi of the immeasurable xuanming real water under the stratum, which flooded here in an instant. Countless strange or powerful blood sea demons were frozen in an instant. The cold wave overtook the black dragon that frozen itself, homologous, but powerful xuanming real water cold wave, extremely cold force, Slowly and firmly eroded to the black dragon frozen in the center.


    Just like in the face of a fire, the first thing to do is to burn out an isolated area without combustibles. After the black dragon''s weak power of xuanming real water has frozen itself, it takes a period of time for xuanming real water to reduce the temperature of the black dragon frozen in the core, which creates a buffer period.


    "Old Taoist!" the black dragon''s voice said, "how long can you hold on?"


    "I can''t hold on for a few breaths!" the black dragon stared nervously at the cold wave freezing through the black dragon and said: "although the black dragon is also a congenital creature who can naturally control the xuanming real water, the xuanming real water is also different from the xuanming real water... You know there are so many wonderful real water in the world. Why can only the nine kinds of xuanming real water be called the nine congenital real water?"


    "Such as jiuyouming water and Cambrian water. They are poor God ice. They are also congenital. The temperature is lower than the xuanming real water controlled by my black dragon avatar!"


    "Why is only xuanming real water one of the nine congenital real water in the world?"


    Brahma WuJie whispered: "Because only nine kinds of innate true water can implement the Shuiyuan Avenue! Since I control the Zhouguang true water, the more I understand it, the more I feel its mystery and infinite power. After I cultivate any magic powers and spells, I will gradually fail to keep up with my Taoism. Only with the Zhouguang true water, how high my Taoism is, how powerful my Taoism is. All other magic powers and spells are It''s a waste of time and will eventually be eliminated! "


    "Yes, the power of these innate waters has an end. Even the cold ancient ice tide that caused the flood and cold ancient era in those years also has a limit. Only these nine innate real waters have almost endless power and no limit with the improvement of users'' Taoism."


    "Xuanming water is cold without limit!"


    "One yuan heavy water, heavy without limit!"


    "Nine days of weak water and clear spirit have no limit!"


    "The real water in the blood river has no limit and can contain almost all materials!"


    "There is no limit to the volume of Tianyi real water. It can store all the water in the flood and famine in a drop of Tianyi real water!"


    "There is no limit to the power of purification. It can purify all filth!"


    "There is no limit to the nourishing and nurturing of Sanguang Shenshui!"


    "There is no limit to merit and virtue, and there is no limit to the time symbolized by Zhouguang real water!"


    Yuan Yu said here with a bitter smile: "for those who can give full play to the real power of these nine kinds of congenital real water, only the congenital gods who are in charge of them, which symbolize the avenue. The congenital real water has no limit in their hands. In other hands, it is only a relatively strong magic power at best!"


    "Xuanming zuwu is the inborn God who controls xuanming real water. Pangu is authentic. The cold power of xuanming real water is almost endless in her hands. I am just a black dragon, and an idea is frozen to death in front of him! Xuanming real water is in the hands of xuanming zuwu. It is said that even the long river of Zhouguang can be frozen... It can stop the whole flood time!"


    "Although it is only a bone spur left by him, the dark cold wave caused by it is still very terrible. I can only try my best to delay time. When the white bone holy mountain sinks into the body of King Poya''s Dharma and enters his blood vessels, the cold wave will naturally subside without a foundation." before Yuan Yu finished, Brahma offered some weak Zhouguang real water, Help him delay the time of the ancient cold force!


    The divine Ao broke the huge waves raised by the giant Kun and stood still under the impact of the earth shaking waves. Behind the Ao head, the group of destruction demons who described the withered and terrible appearance faced the sea of blood. The dried corpse with Nuo face was carved from an animal bone. On the basis of preserving the evil spirit and ferocious face of the fierce beast, they engraved witch patterns and stained with the blood of the Taoist king, A strange mask stabbed with a spell.


    It looks very ugly and ferocious!


    With a fascinating magic


    The mummies beat gongs and drums, and the mummies wearing Nuo noodles danced wildly with the beat. Their bodies twisted and danced, imitating the behavior of all kinds of strange and evil monsters.


    Those old monsters who took refuge in them stood by and watched calmly, their eyes twinkled, and they didn''t know what they were thinking. The dancing mummies gradually shed black and purple blood and sweat like dirty blood. Some mummies carried bronze bags to carry the blood and sweat left by the dancers. The mummy dragged out three albino animals from behind.


    A white dog, a white horse, an Aries!


    These albino animals are extremely extraordinary, with divinity flashing in their eyes and divine light flowing on their bodies. Their rich and inseparable spirit makes them like divine animals. Someone exclaimed in a low voice, "this is an albino creature in the depths of the sacred mountain!" the pulled out Shenjun white horse bone joint is very strange, with a thin and slender body, and two protrusions like horns on the top of the skull.


    An old monster couldn''t help saying, "this divine horse is about to turn into a dragon! Dragon horses are even rarer than real dragons. They are the mounts of saints... They are actually used for sacrifice!"


    "Why did you sacrifice with a white horse?" the nine humped old man could not help frowning: "Even for the sacrifice of the son of heaven, you only need to offer cattle, sheep and pigs. Pure color is the victim and all are the victims. White horse is the sacrifice. It is generally used for alliance sacrifice to heaven and sacrifice with dogs. There are only several very ancient witch religions and ancient tribes. It is said that Panhu, a divine dog, can enter the underground capital. Therefore, there are often ancient religions that sacrifice dogs and take the dead into the underground capital."


    "If white horses worship the heaven and white dogs worship the earth, are Aries sacrificing their ancestors?"


    The corpse raised the sacrificial knife and cut the throat of these albino animals. What came out was the bright red divine blood with gold, emitting a warm aroma. The divine blood was combined into the wine and poured into the sea of blood.


    "The blood of these albino creatures is a kind of great medicine!" an old monster was ready to say, "drinking one mouthful is a great tonic, which can at least restore my vitality for 300 years!"


    "When did these destruction demons hunt these albino creatures from the depths of the immortal mountain?" others thought further: "There are terrible monsters in the depths of the holy mountain. Albino creatures are extremely powerful. Some time ago, white bats were disturbed, flew out of the holy mountain and took one of our Taoist princes back to eat! These destructive demons actually kidnapped three albino creatures from inside!"


    "They must have been prepared for a long time!" one of the oldest old monsters said fearfully: "when I first came here, I seemed to have seen the white dog. It broke into the forbidden area on the island... I didn''t expect to appear here. It was nearly 100 million years ago!"


    It has been nearly 100 million years since this old monster entered the blood sea of Guixu!


    As soon as the golden blood entered the sea of blood, it was quickly contained by the filthy blood. The immortal divinity in the depths of the holy mountain was melted by the sea of blood, as if moistening something. With the vast ancient witch words recited in the mouth of the mummy of the chief priest, the whole sea of blood seemed to activate a divinity. In this complex and huge sea of life, divinity was integrated into a sleeping ancient consciousness.


    As the ancient consciousness gradually began to wake up, the black tide disturbed by Brahma WuJie and others at the lower level of the sea of blood began to rise.


    The cold current is surging - the ancient ice tide from the xuanming zuwu is surging up, which is enough to freeze the whole sea of blood. Everyone will be crushed by this cold, even the soul thoughts will be frozen. Shenao instinctively felt the cold that frozen everything. It was a little panic and uneasy. The Shenshan on his back trembled slightly.


    See that the black tide has frozen the blood water in the lower layer of the blood sea, and see that terrible demons are crushed by ice.


    The corpse leader was indifferent... He quietly watched the black tide surge up and dyed the blood Sea Purple and black. The gloomy evil spirit startled the demons in the whole blood sea. All the demons were swimming on the sea, forming a wave of demons.


    On the other side of the devil''s way, countless black lines burst from the sea of blood. Like hair, dense black lines blacken the surrounding sea area. Countless black lines stretch out of the sea. These black lines are entangled and wriggle. With each action, countless tentacles are wriggling. These tentacles like black lines are as fast as lightning, often when people can''t respond, It turns into a black light, plunges into people''s body and evacuates blood


    A few immortals serving the big men. After the demons were swallowed up by the strange black line, there were only demons left on the whole White Bone Demon ship.


    The white bone magic ship was grabbed by countless black lines, and the subtle black lines spread to every space of the white bone magic ship, just like seaweed spreading and growing, covering every inch of the ship''s space. Each strand of black lines is composed of countless thin invisible black filaments, which easily broke through the protective powers of the devil heads of the magic door and exercised the extremely tough body. Under the tip of these filaments, Not much better than tofu.


    "This is some kind of demon in the depths of the sea of blood! I''m afraid it''s the magic algae growing in the sea of blood... The black silk will draw blood and devour our flesh and blood." the killing cult leader cut off several black lines spreading towards him with a white bone sword and shouted: "soul burning demon, try the nine nether fire!"


    The soul burning demon king released a pale flame, which burned the black line of magic algae and screamed, barely preventing the continuous spread of the black line, but it seemed to arouse some instinct of the black line. Suddenly, more black lines shot out of the sea of blood, such as the tide spread and rolled up towards everyone.


    The most people go to the soul burning demon king... These magic algae have extremely strong vitality. Even the nine hell fire is difficult to burn. Just after the soul burning demon king cleared some, ten thousand times more tentacles shot at him immediately. It almost drowned the nine netherworld fire with quantity!


    The soul burning demon king was scared out of his wits and shouted, "come and help me!"


    "This thing is not small. I''m afraid it''s all in this sea of blood. Moreover, it has strong vitality. We can absorb the sea of blood to recover the damage caused by attacking it at any time!"


    The blood butcher devil drove several gods and Demons around to cut off the black line, but the broken black line fell into the blood water and merged with the tide and the black line ball in the blink of an eye.


    Suddenly, the countless black lines seemed to be startled by something and quickly retracted all their tentacles.


    The blood butcher devil sensed an ancient consciousness in the sea of blood and was slowly waking up. The corner of his eye jumped and said, "no... it seems that something in the sea of blood has awakened!"


    "What kind of demons are they?" an old devil said wearily, "are these demons crazy? Groups of demons came up and attacked us... They can''t be killed. One by one, they are more difficult to deal with... All the disciples and grandchildren who came with us are dead!"


    "No..." there are many strong people who are proficient in the blood Sea Avenue in the demon road. Soon someone found the clue: "it doesn''t seem to be a demon... This consciousness comes from the blood sea itself."


    "Oh, my mother! Your old man is coming too!" an old devil who looked murderous fell to his knees with soft legs.


    Someone quickly pulled him up and said, "it seems that it''s not the old man who killed the demon ancestor!"


    "There is my king''s blood in this sea of blood!" the corpse leader looked at the waking Blood Sea: "we have sacrificed immeasurable robbery, awakened the remnant soul in my king''s blood and sacrificed it into a god!"


    "Now, the sea of blood is my king! My king is the sea of blood!"


    Some people in the devil''s way also analyzed and said: "it''s Poya king. In this sea of blood, there is not only the blood River real water in the boundless sea of blood, but also the blood essence of Poya Zhi, the great Asura king. The great Asura king raised his blood through the sea of blood and let his body die. After decay, the blood essence did not die!"


    "Those remaining evils offered sacrifices and cultivated his blood, and then poured the living blood into poyazhi''s body when the bottom of the blood sea leaked." the old devil of the witch sect shouted, "do they still want to revive poyazhi?"


    "No... with this little blood, you can''t revive a great Luo!" the killing cult leader said seriously: "but this living blood is enough to provide some fresh blood gas. What will happen if this sea of blood pours into poyazhi''s body?"


    The corpse God cult leader''s face changed dramatically: "it''s not enough to raise a shocking corpse, but the blood and soul of the sea of blood are enough to temporarily drive the corpse of King Poya... Life! This Dalai is going to pretend to be a corpse!"


    "Everyone rush into the body of King Poya!" the blood butcher roared, "stay outside and wait for this huge body to crush us like a mole ant!"


    Master Fajing, who drove the purple gold bowl, also changed his face and said, "those who destroy the remaining evils of the demons are actually the corpse of the great Luo. Follow me. We''ll drive the purple gold bowl into the corpse of the great Luo. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll have to show the supreme magic power with four layers of power in front of a living corpse of the great Luo!"


    The sea of blood surged up, and the infinite vitality burst out, pressing down the cold wave.


    The melted sea of blood poured into the collapsed stratum. The decaying blood vessels and dry bodies were moistened by the surging warm blood gas in the palm of the palm, and regained their vitality. The decaying right hand of King Poya regained some blood color. In his blood vessels, there was dark red corpse blood flowing, but now the blood River transformed by dark red corpse blood began to flow again, and the color was gradually a little bright red!


    The dark ice melted by the Brahma WuJie and Yuan Yu Laodao was carried by the blood in the sea of blood and rushed into the ancient blood river formed by the blood vessels of the underground Poya king.


    The devil people also fled into the underground Blood River in panic. They happened to be in front of and behind the Buddhism. Finally, the group of destructive demons, Luo Yu''s remaining sins, drove Shenao towards the bottomless abyss in the sea of blood. When every stream of blood enters poyazhi''s dead body, there is a vitality that begins to circulate along the blood River, awakening and moistening the organs and bodies along the road.


    The dead body of immeasurable robbery began to recover gradually!

 Chapter 1257

    The blood River hidden deep under the earth''s crust was originally the blood vessel of King Poya, in which the dark red purplish black pus blood and dead blood flowed. These corpse blood flowed slowly in the blood river. Although it still had strong power, it had decayed and could no longer bring vitality to King Poya''s body, but king Poya''s magic power - destructive power was contained in the corpse blood, It has a strong poison that can poison the Taoist king.


    A mysterious iceberg condensed by the real water of the dark world floated and sank in it... I don''t know when a dragon''s claw full of black scales broke the outer layer of the dark ice and buckled on the ground. Then a black dragon slowly climbed to the iceberg floating island and became the old way of Huiyuan Education.


    He tightened his tight leather clothes to resist the ubiquitous blood poison here.


    "We have entered the underground river!" Vatican WuJie then climbed out of the breach and said: "next, with the blood flow of King Poya, it should take us to the soles of the corpse along the blood vessels! And then try to find the exit..."


    Yuan Yu looked at the blood flowing in the blood River under the floating island iceberg, and his face was a little dignified: "things seem to be wrong... The death of the blood river seems to be dissipating." Yuan Yu was very observant and saw the cliffs on both sides of the river bank, the black cliffs and the rock walls above his head, showing dead black, but recovering from the dead silence.


    Under the scouring of the blood River, the dead stone wall seemed to melt and soften a little, and gradually floated a layer of golden color.


    Yuan Yu went down and, at the risk of poisoning, touched the blood river flowing below.


    "There is a huge will hidden in the blood River, which is very consistent with Poya''s body and is nourishing and awakening some instincts of the body. Steal the vitality of the real water of the blood River to nourish the blood, use the blood sea in the palm to nourish a little live blood, and then use the live blood to re infuse it back into the blood vessel to drive the body."


    "Poyazhi is really good at calculating. Even her own body is used as a tool. Now those destroyers control the most powerful weapon in the sea of blood. This Da Luo corpse has a powerful card... Now in poyazhi''s body, I''m afraid it''s not us plotting against them, but they chasing us!"


    Van WuJie understood at once. His face was very ugly. He immediately figured out this part of the plan of the mummies.


    "Before she died, poyazhi forced part of her blood essence out, mixed with the real water of the blood River steaming in the sea of blood, and formed a sea of blood in the palm. With the help of the strange vitality of the real water of the blood River, her blood essence did not die and did not lose its activity, and then the old Department on the continent of the palm cultivated the remaining body in his blood essence."


    "Sacrifice... The mummies must have used the sacrifice method to sacrifice the remains of King Poya''s body into a God and become a God in the sea of blood. By raising a little living blood and pouring it into King Poya''s body, they use the living blood as fuel and the remains of King Poya''s body as a God to temporarily drive this great Luofa body. They master a powerful card... What is the innate spiritual treasure and the demon king now They can''t help it! If you master the Poya Dharma body, you will master the most powerful power in the eyes of the blood sea robbery! "


    Yuan Yu said in a somber tone: "blood sacrifice is a God... These corpses look honest. Secretly, they don''t know how many black hands they have laid and how many Taoist kings they have sacrificed. Since the immeasurable robbery, on this pure land in the eye of the blood sea, I don''t know how many people have been killed by them! It''s really a crime to die... No wonder there is a dispute between the fugitive faction and the survival faction!"


    "If we come into contact with some survivalists, we will certainly find some clues. There should be a group of taojun who know their dirty!"


    "Those old monsters on Shenao island?" fan WuJie hesitated: "I''m afraid these mummies don''t take other Taoist kings as their own people. They will come to a bad end if they follow these people!"


    "Do you think they don''t know?" Yuan Yu sneered: "They have followed the corpses for the longest time. They are all crafty people. Don''t they really know anything? They are fine? The corpses want to use them as sacrifices and cannon fodder. Why don''t they want to use the corpses to escape here? They just use each other! It''s estimated that they have a tacit understanding in their hearts and are not afraid to turn against the corpses!"


    Fan WuJie frowned and said, "which one of them has a higher calculation?"


    "Those mummies calculated countless robberies... Where didn''t they expect?" Yuan Yu sneered: "I dare say that those old monsters didn''t even think that the mummies could control the remains of Poya king. They didn''t even have a chance to turn their faces. If they dared to turn their faces, they would be suppressed!"


    "However, those old monsters are not ordinary people. Our Terrans have the most insight and are the most cunning and vicious. The mummies have been trapped here since the immeasurable robbery, and their brains have been shut down for a long time! If you look down on those old monsters a little, you will suffer a big loss! But the mummies are too well prepared, and I still don''t care about those old monsters!"


    "Now we are flowing down the blood vessels of King Poya, and all the blood will return to the heart. Next, we will pass through the heart of King Poya, and the dried corpses should also use this blood to make the heart of King Poya beat again, accelerate the operation of blood and the recovery of corpses. At that time, we will have a war on our own side. Those dried corpses have incomparable advantages with the heart of Dara. We We have to find a way not to let them win too easily! "


    Yuan Yu had calmed down and said with a smile, "we still have a chance... Xuanming bone spur, white bone holy mountain. It has boundless evil Qi and contains xuanming real water that can freeze the sea of blood. If we control it, we also have a strong card! At that time, if we want to force hands on the side of the corpse... We will insert this spur into its heart!"


    Yuan Yu bited his teeth fiercely, and his face was open-minded.


    Van WuJie shook his head and said: "Impossible... Xuanming bone spurs are extremely high in nature. Even if we spend a few yuan, we may not be able to polish and control them, and the dried corpse can''t let go of this flaw. When we beat down the white bone mountain, we felt that they also moved their hands and feet on the bone spurs. With the help of just two of us, we want to move the arrangement of countless robberies over the dried corpse?"


    "Who said there were only two of us!" Yuan Yu looked up and smiled, "you forget! In order to break the situation, there are many big fish in this muddy water that are beyond the expectation of the group''s destruction!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fan WuJie looked at the demons who intercepted them in the blood river with a relaxed face. He saw the third ancestor dodging on the deck. The blood butcher was squeezed on his face and roared ferociously: "I''m unlucky to meet you! I didn''t expect to see people in the blood river. We hurriedly followed the remaining evils of destruction to escape here without anything. It''s also good to rob some!"


    "Yes, yes!" an old devil echoed, "we just need cannon fodder to explore the way and tie these two people!"


    At this time, Yuan Yu suddenly jumped out with a smile on his face: "brother Xuetu and brother wusheng are all his own people, his own people!"


    Fan WuJie also said fearlessly, "yes! Stop acting! Acting is really bad!"


    The old monsters of the demon sect, such as the blood butcher demon king, the lifeless cult leader, the soul burning demon king and so on, suddenly became dumbfounded. The lifeless cult leader grabbed Yuan Yu and ran to the side and asked, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you undercover? Have you been exposed or how?" Yuan Yu said with a bitter smile: "I''ve been in touch with you without telling a time Tao seed for many times. Who can guarantee not to be seen through?"


    "It''s been exposed!" the leader of the inanimate sect shouted, "the matter has been exposed. Brothers, do it hard!"


    A group of old demons took out their magic soldiers one after another, took out divine fire, offered magic weapons and magical powers, hula, copied a knife and prepared to start. Yuan Yu hurriedly stopped and said, "wait... I haven''t finished yet! It''s not necessarily a bad thing to be seen through!"


    He stood between fan WuJie and a group of evil Taoist kings and mediated: "after my unremitting persuasion, I pointed out the danger of dying in the depths of the ruins for fan WuJie little brother, and then detailed our evil sect''s righteousness, reason, and the evil righteousness of not abandoning a member."


    "The Brahma brothers finally understand the past, abandon the light and turn to the dark, and are willing to take refuge in our demon sect. Now we worship the two demon ancestors, drink blood and wine, and make a great oath of demons. We are a family! We are all our brothers, our brothers!"


    "Old monster she, put down the blood devil knife! Brother wusheng... Put down the white bone ghost sword... And your brother Xuetu, you have sacrificed the soul locking and extinction mantra for nine days and ten places... Are you going to die together?"


    "Listen to me... Now the danger in the depths of Guixu is even more terrible than we thought. Since the Brahma boy has abandoned the light and turned to the dark, we should unite as one and kill the remaining evils of those murderous demons. Then we can pit a bunch of hairless bald donkeys of Buddhism, leaving only our own brothers and meat in the pot! It''s not impossible to share the land of Dalai Enjoy the opportunity, we first find the land of Dalai, and then rely on our own means... Isn''t it? "


    "Well, Brahma boy, you make a blood oath to the Styx demon ancestor, and we will make a heart demon oath together... This will be over! We will be a family in the future!"


    After hearing Yuan Yu''s shameless words, fan WuJie''s face changed. At this time, the demons of the devil road suddenly surrounded them with tacit understanding. One by one, with a smile on their faces, they secretly sacrificed their most proud magical powers and magic tools in their life, and were ready to join hands to make a startling blow at any time.


    Fan WuJie immediately showed a harmless smile and said with an arched hand, "how can I refuse your kindness? If you hesitate, isn''t your younger brother a traitor to the evil way? Come on... I''ll take my blood as an oath and make a magic oath with your old brothers!" fan WuJie took off his sleeve, revealed the eight arm magic flower arm tattoo on his arm, patted his chest and said: "The blood sea devil Sutra is tattooed on the body, and he has been a devil since then. The eight armed devil is like the ancestor of the devil, and the same righteousness dare not forget!"


    "Brothers and sisters, I''m in!"


    Immediately open the right palm, face the sea of blood, drop blood and make a blood oath... We must help the devil, abandon the light and turn to the dark, and honor the killing of the devil ancestor and establish the supreme devil earth together with your righteous brothers of the devil!


    After making the oath, a group of old demons came up and fought with Vatican WuJie with a smile.


    Fan WuJie smiled on the surface, but sighed in his mind. Facing the vast dark red blood River under his feet, he had no choice but to say: "finally, he degenerated into a devil! Are those decent and handsome people degenerated into a devil somewhat similar to the current situation?" he raised his hand and looked. Although there was a wound, what was left was not his own blood.


    Yuan Yu used the method of referring to things instead of shapes to replace the giant Kun in his sleeve as the subject of the blood oath.


    Vatican WuJie didn''t make a blood oath, but there was a blood sea giant Kun in the devil''s way as a guardian beast. It doesn''t matter what Vatican WuJie thinks. Anyway, people are willing to do it. After making a blood oath, there is no estrangement between the giant Kun and the blood sea, and the essence is further shifted to the blood sea monster.


    Although van WuJie convinced himself that it was just a show, he knew in his heart that he had taken another step towards degeneration. There was a bottomless abyss ahead, and he had no way back!


    "Let''s join hands to capture the xuanming bone spurs!" Yuan Yu said in a deep voice, luring a righteous hero to fall. He couldn''t feel good, but the demon ancestor was urging him to make achievements!


    "Dead friends don''t die, poor... I can''t help it!" Yuan Yu said helplessly.


    "We are countless people who are proficient in the sea of blood, Asura, bones, ghosts, evil spirits and other demons. We work together here. If we don''t believe it, we can''t erase the hands and feet of a group of destructive demons and bereaved dogs! Let''s work together to refine the white bone mountain sacrifice into an unprecedented White Bone Demon ship, cross the boundless sea of blood and add another treasure to our demons!"


    "I have a spiritual secret. I can search God''s hand by changing the sky and hitting the earth... I can lock the white bone mountain and xuanming bone spur!" someone added.


    "I also have a witch sacrifice method, which can arouse the ancestral witch''s residual soul in the bone spur and worship to become a god!" the old devil of the witch sect also interrupted.


    The Vatican soul demon king complacently said, "all Taoist friends and I summon up the nine nether fire to ignite the infinite evil Qi contained in the xuanming bone spur as evil fire, which can soften the divine bone and shape it!"


    Yuan Yu also said, "I have a grafting technique that can destroy a magic treasure, break the forbidden magic into another magic treasure, and immediately capture the hard work of sacrificing and refining for thousands of years!"


    "In this way, we will destroy the white bone magic ship and break the prohibition into the xuanming bone spurs softened by the fire. The old wizard will worship the ancestors, attract the xuanming real water, erase the means of those corpses ambush, and refine the xuanming bone spurs into an unparalleled magic treasure!"


    The space inside the body of King Poya is huge, just like a world


    The location of all kinds of organs contains the amazing mana of Dalai, mixed with the mana of the avenue of destruction, which turns into all kinds of incredible congenital disasters, earth, water, wind and fire, etc. entering them by mistake is tantamount to falling into a terrible Jedi. Only the old part of King Poya drives a stream of blood to wake up the organs of King Poya''s body.


    To collect all the good fortune contained in it!


    Those old monsters followed them and got a lot of money, but no one was a little happy, because they watched these mummies and recovered bit by bit through Da Luo''s legacy. Their breath was weaker and stronger than before.


    They don''t know how to take advantage of it now and have to pay back with interest in the future!


    After breaking through all kinds of gods and taking away the countless good fortune prepared by King Poya for them, the mummies... Now they can''t be called mummies. Now these mummies come alive one by one. They are dressed in ferocious scales, three heads and six arms. They are very ferocious and ugly. They really have amazing physique and combat power.


    These destruction demons finally came to the heart, the most important god hiding place of Daluo''s body.


    The heart of King Poya is like an irregular planet. Its appearance has been dead and withered. There are countless irregular huge cracks on the surface. Each crack is like a grand canyon. Several aorta lead to the heart. It is huge like a bottomless abyss. The Asuras who destroy the remaining sins look at the huge demon heart like this planet and tremble with excitement.


    The chief devil cheered: "wonderful, the king''s heart is well preserved! When the blood comes, the king''s heart can beat again. The blood and spirit we sacrifice are enough to let the king''s God do it three times. Who can stop our plan at that time?"


    "Sacrifice the blood spirit and let the king''s blood spirit return!" he couldn''t bear the excitement in his heart, grabbed an old Taoist monster next to him and opened his chest.


    The nine headed old monster''s face changed miserably. He hurried back to stand with the group of old monsters, joined hands to protect himself and said, "poyamoso... What are you doing?"


    Poyamoso laughed wildly and said, "of course it''s blood sacrifice to my king. Don''t you want to escape? Use the pure Yang blood in the heart of the golden immortal Taoist king to enlighten the living blood we attract and make my king''s heart beat again! Only nine golden immortals are needed... How about you contribute nine wastes?"


    Poyamoso squeezed his heart heavily, and the golden blood flowed out of the shriveled heart and fell into the sea of blood below. The golden blood seemed to ignite the blood and let the blood flowing into the demon heart have a little pure Yang again.


    The devil''s heart was moistened by this blood circulation and began to slowly recover its flesh color.


    The pure Yang Qi shook the devil''s heart a little. Poyamoto was ecstatic. With a wave of his hand, countless Asura demons would kill those old monsters. They only chose the eight weakest old monsters. Although the faces of other old monsters changed dramatically, they didn''t stop them. Only nine old monsters and the oldest old monsters knew they couldn''t bear it anymore!


    If they don''t resist, they won''t have a chance again.


    Although these old monsters cherish their lives, they are not lack of determination. The nine old monsters immediately shot, and the eight sarcomas under their necks opened their teeth and claws. In their eyes, they jointly shot a bright rainbow, splashed it on poyamoco, and played a powerful magic power that shook the void.


    With a roar, poyamoso stretched out a black hand like a ghost claw and grabbed it at the nine headed old monster.


    The ghost claw fished down, as if it had caught the sun and the moon in it and hit the divine rainbow. Shengsheng crushed the divine rainbow, but was only repulsed a little, not even hurt the skin.


    Other old monsters wanted to join forces to stop him, but there were also other experts in the Asura Magic general to stop them


    In front of the ghost claw, the nine headed old monster, such a direct descendant of the innate creature, felt that his soul was shaken and difficult to stop, and gradually restored the full bloom of the innate creature, which was terrible and unimaginable.


    The nine headed old monster''s heart was horizontal, ready to burn Shouyuan mana, burn everything and send out a mortal blow.


    Not to kill the terrible Asura monster leader, just to make himself disappear and not fall into their hands.


    "Boom!" however, at the critical moment of life and death, a loud noise accompanied by surging divine blood rushed from behind them. A huge white bone ship as big as Shenao came from behind. The white bone ship had an odd shape, its bow was very narrow, but its stern was unusually wide, looking like a wedge


    The divine ship was accompanied by the towering evil spirit. Everything was frozen where it went. Even the gods in the living blood were frozen and became rigid and slow.


    A group of evil Taoist Masters stood in the bow of the ship and killed one after another towards Shenao island where Asura''s demon object was located. The amazing magic powers and magic tools tore the blood River, beat the devil''s heart of King Poya, made a loud noise, and shook the chest of the great Luo corpse, like the drum sound from the sky, guiding the direction for everyone in the corpse.


    "Chaos devil, destroy the remaining evils... If you want to release the destruction devil ancestor, you deserve to die! We will never allow you to kill the devil ancestor! Give me a cavity of devil blood, and we will kill you again!" the blood butcher devil king said angrily.


    "If you want to destroy the world, first ask us if we agree!" the old witch shouted: "our magic is the backbone of all living beings and supports a home for all living beings. The witch is the guardian! The devil is the freedom! The witch is the guardian of all living beings and the freedom!"


    "Killing is life-saving. Implement the avenue of killing and clean up the cause and effect of the universe. Uphold killing and robbery, regardless of relatives, good and evil! Kill ruthlessly and clean up all living beings! The number of disasters is selfless and run Yin and Yang! Please destroy Taoist friends to deal with the robbery!" said the leader of the killing cult coldly.


    Vatican WuJie hid behind, some hiding. The three ancestors of the Vatican family hid from him and dared not lift their heads.


    Yuan Yu pulled his sleeve and whispered, "do good deeds! What are you hiding from?"


    "If people see me hanging out with you, how can I hang out in the right way... And as a devil, you shout a bunch of righteous slogans, okay?"


    "When doing good deeds, of course, we should shout out. Killing the devil taught us that we must publicize good deeds in time! What''s the matter with saying some good words?" Yuan Yu said that you were still too young.


    "What if you do something bad?" van WuJie refused to accept the way: "I don''t see you covering your face!"


    "When doing bad things, of course, we should shout: what reason should we tell them? We are evil, bad should! If we don''t do so, are we still evil? Hahaha! We must be arrogant in just words... Don''t stick to the so-called benevolence, righteousness and morality, we are evil! We should do everything, right?"


    "First of all, lower the lower limit so that no one will expect anything from us. Then one day, when we do something with a higher upper limit, we should shout out first, which will make a deeper impression and shock. A bad man who occasionally does a good thing is easier to win all sentient beings than a good man who occasionally does a bad thing Forgive me. Maybe it will be washed white? "Yuan Yu said with a smile.


    Vatican WuJie covered his face for this shameless logic, and then secretly offered sacrifices to Zhou Guangzhen water, Shaohua mortal God sand, and made a cruel attack on the group of Asura demons.

 Chapter 1258

    The Asura demon was suddenly attacked and killed. It was just a moment of chaos. The nine headed old monsters and other old monsters took the opportunity to retreat to the xuanming bone ship. Unexpectedly, the blood butcher didn''t trust them and shouted: "if you want to take refuge, please bind yourself into the xuanming ancient ship to suppress it. If you want to escape, you can leave!"


    The nine headed old monster and others hesitated for a moment. Some people volunteered to enter the xuanming bone ship for suppression, and others flew out and fled.


    Poyamoso sneered, "I still want to escape!" with a cold hum, several demon kings who fled and several old monsters who had no time to escape to the dark bone ship showed Tao patterns polished and engraved by the destructive power in the eyes of the sea of blood. The Tao patterns were intertwined into a shriveled bird''s claw covered with green hair and inserted into their hearts.


    Tattoo like Dao patterns, interwoven green and Black Ghost hands, disappeared into their chests.


    Most of the old monsters made a quick decision. Some burned the Dharma body, turned the yuan God into a stream of blood smoke and threw it into the dark bone ship. Some had to split themselves in half. The lower part of their body was wrapped in ghost hands and cursed into blood flame. Instead, they burned them to the Asura demons, and the upper part of their body escaped with blood. However, nearly ten of them or were secretly plotted by the Asura demons, Or the old monster who had no time to get rid of the prohibition was pulled out of his heart by ghost hands.


    The golden pure Yang''s heart blood immediately sacrificed to the God hidden in the blood sea below.


    Frozen by the cold wave of xuanming, the rigid God got the pure Yang Qi, immediately turned into the imprisonment of xuanming real water, took the towering blood and poured it into the huge demon heart at that moment.


    The golden and red divine blood seems to have watered the land that has dried up for countless years.


    With the slow recovery of Da Luo''s evil heart at that moment, Yuan Yu pulled fan WuJie to fly back, and his face changed miserably.


    "Poop!"


    The huge black demon heart with Xuanjin beat slightly.


    All the demons who besieged the Asura demon family felt that the beating frequency of their heart was disrupted in an instant, and had to beat together with the heartbeat. The change of the Qi mechanism of the whole Dharma body was disrupted in an instant. The magic powers that were released in an instant had an imperceptible disturbance. Instead, it was the group of Asura demons that were mummified. After the heart and the demon heart beat together, One by one, the blood gas increased greatly.


    The Qi machine seemed to merge into one, and was blessed by the heart God of poyadara. The breath suddenly soared ten times!


    Poop!


    The devil''s heart beat again, and this time it was stronger... Someone in the line of demons had a disordered breath. The original perfect Qi machine was suddenly disturbed by his beating heart. It was not generally uncomfortable to force his hand.


    Many people''s powerful magic power suddenly fell into a relatively low tide, with only 60% of the original power.


    On the contrary, the power of Asura''s demons increased tenfold one by one, and it was still rising


    Poop!


    Some people can''t help bleeding... The big men on the side of the devil''s way are pale and unstable. The slightly weak ones even hurt their internal organs, and the corners of their mouths exude blood with visceral fragments.


    Yuanyu quickly changed into an Asura. He whispered, "our human body is different from the God body of Asura. It will be disturbed next to the heart of King Poya... Now I should have no problem becoming an Asura!"


    Poop!


    Yuan Yu spewed out a foot of blood, and his face was miserable. He dared not keep any more. Asura turned and ran to the ship with Brahma without robbery. While running, he shouted: "brothers, next to poyazhi''s evil heart, this battle can''t be fought at all. Let''s fight together, brothers! Leave here and settle accounts with them!"


    The blood butcher devil also waved and said, "go... We don''t care about the gains and losses of this place at this time!"


    A group of demonic giants retreated while fighting. They retreated to the xuanming bone ship, summoned up the xuanming cold wave, frozen the nearby space and time, and were ready to retreat. Where would the Asura demons let them go? A group of Asura demons, with the blessing of Dara''s blood gas, their innate divine body soared, and the lower body of poyamoso turned into a poisonous dragon and snake body, covered with black scales and bone spurs. The upper body was four heads and six arms, more than a hundred feet high, He shook his six arms, and the evil light crisscrossed and smashed the void. The palm of his hand turned over and hit a black hole.


    What''s more, the strange corpse, which has not recovered a trace of blood for a long time and retains the declining state, has played nine great calamities, sacrificed his life and was wiped out by the road of destruction, killing a rudiment of the final solution.


    The destruction of the heavens... A destructive force smashed all the magical powers of the demons. The powerful Lingbao magic tools were smashed one after another in the light of the robbery. Their masters spit blood one by one without money, and instantly smashed dozens of magic treasures that can be numbered in the magic way, including xuanming bone Spurs, which have amazing origin and extremely high essence, Are crumbling in the light of the destruction of the heavens.


    Yuanyu roared: "zuwu is also a living creature of Taiji. He is restrained by destruction. Except for the relics of chaotic gods and demons or chaotic Lingbao, there is no way to resist destruction! Everyone back quickly!"


    All Dharma annihilation and robbery... You Dao Jun feel that the avenue is disappearing and fading, and the foundation of all magic powers is shaking.


    The vitality is gone, the foundation of vitality is falling, and the origin of all things in the void has been consumed! Material void robbery, space is declining, and void is about to collapse! Time is no longer stable and the flow rate of time is greatly accelerated! There are also liberation vacuum robbery, destruction doomsday robbery, killing creatures robbery, true fantasy reversal robbery


    The nine catastrophes evolved into the final solution. The mummified corpse that hit this blow has been wiped out, but the avenue of destruction has given birth to its prototype. The Asura demon uses its magic heart to mobilize the remaining mana of King Poya to promote the formation of the final solution.


    A group of demon giants have even been a little desperate!


    "All the acquired things are restrained too much by the avenue of destruction... The evil ancestor of destruction is indeed the enemy of all living beings. Taoist friends, if we don''t fight hard, we will have no hope!" the leader of the killing cult roared.


    "Under the cover of the nest, there are finished eggs!" the old devil of the witch cult also said coldly: "fight our old bones and make the destruction road completely unbalanced. They can''t control this terrible power. In the end, they will destroy themselves! I fight all over my old bones and want to get out of control and destroy these madmen and the remains of Dalai here!"


    "Old witch head... You go!" the leader of the blood butcher desperately urged the xuanming bone boat and said loudly, "I will not forget you with my colleagues!"


    The old devil of the witch sect sighed: "the witch is the guardian!"


    "Even if we degenerate into demons, we are also witches! Lao Tzu sacrificed blood to evil gods, slaughtered innocent people, oppressed people, despised the weak, cruel and bloody, savage and backward... But even so, Lao Tzu is also the backbone of the human race! Witches are beliefs that strive to survive in the most difficult times of the ethnic group, and witches are an era of awe and struggle, submission and resistance, barbarism and civilization!"


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Yuan Yu shouted, "it''s too late!"


    "I can''t make preparations first!" the old witch roared, "you can go!"


    The old devil of the sorcery cult burned an immortal black flame, the flickering strange sky fire burned his body and soul, and the curl of blood smoke rose slowly


    An indescribable ferocious demon God appeared in the rudiment of the final Tao solution. He had thousands of hands and nine heads, and thousands of eyes on each hand. He could cover the sun and moon and cover a sky. He himself was the embodiment of the avenue. He destroyed everything and destroyed everything.


    Poyamoso''s calm face changed color for the first time!


    "Lying in the trough!" Yuan Yu couldn''t restrain his inner surprise and gave a cold shiver. This time, he didn''t play it. Seeing that the God and devil Rao is based on his respect, he couldn''t help shivering: "the old man is a cruel man! Is the witch cult so crazy after its decline for so many years? I always feel that it''s not a worry to destroy the remaining evils, but the witch cult looks terrible!"


    The blood slaughtering demon king screamed with a blank face: "destroy the demon God! The Luo demon ancestor is on the top. The crazy people of the witch sect are more crazy than the Asura demon. Who is the remnant of destruction!"


    "You secretly worship the destroyer as a god!"


    "You actually crossed the Luo demon ancestor and directly communicated with the symbol of the avenue of destruction, the demon God of destruction!"


    "The old witch head gave his blood sacrifice directly to the destruction demon God and bred the purest destruction avatar in the final solution. Are you going to pull us to die together?"


    The evil way immediately didn''t care about those Asura demons!


    I tried my best to urge the xuanming white bone ship to run away... I''m kidding. The six relatives of the destruction Avenue refused to recognize it and summoned Luo Xuan''s destruction demon ancestor. Fortunately, at least there is a little incense and fire to summon a pure destruction demon God. People are crazy and even kill their own wolves. If he doesn''t want to die after Luo Xuan''s destruction of the demon ancestor, Proper self will split into a destruction demon God, kill this one and completely destroy it!


    After the road of destruction destroys all things by Luo''s hand, it will remove the moles and kill the donkeys, and even the host will be destroyed.


    Only the infinity bred by the avenue of nothingness can survive forever and will not be restrained by the avenue of destruction. At present, Wuji Avenue is restrained by chaos Avenue, chaos Avenue is restrained by Taiji Avenue, Taiji Avenue is restrained by destruction Avenue, and finally nihility Avenue (Wuji Avenue) restrains destruction Avenue... Forming a cycle of flood and famine.


    In order to escape from this cycle, the Styx River developed the Guixu avenue to accommodate destruction and nothingness, and bred the limitless that is not restrained by chaos.


    Poyamoso is a little crazy!


    The Terran is indeed the most deadly and dangerous race in the wasteland. We just want to release Luo Mo Zu. The Terran directly worships a destructive demon God that six relatives don''t recognize! After all, who is the madman who wants to destroy the universe? Keep saying that the witch is for protection, and then turn around and sacrifice blood to conceive a destruction demon God. Is there something wrong?


    Do Terrans have any misunderstanding about the concept of guardian?


    Destroy everything and die with the universe to protect the Terran? If you dare to touch my Terran, I will destroy myself and show you!


    Poyamoso''s face is messy... The devil can escape, but he can''t! This is the heart and hope of the king of his family. What about the remains of King Poya when the demon of destruction is bred? What about their hopes of innumerable robbery? In case... The destruction demon becomes bigger, it will devour Luo Yu!


    Are they stupid?


    Just when both sides were in a very awkward situation because of a brain hole of the witch sect, a call came from outside.


    "Wu Sheng sect leader, blood slaughtering demon king!" dozens of shining bald heads came here with a broken bowl and cut through the void. The leader of master Fajing said solemnly: "Luo Yu''s evil deeds acted perversely and unexpectedly wanted to summon the demon God of destruction to destroy the world. His crime should be punished! Now the demon God of destruction has been bred. If we two sides work together to eliminate this disaster?"


    The blood butcher devil said positively, "just like this! It is the mission of our demon Taoism to protect the boundless universe!"


    "Destroy the remaining evils, and the sin is unforgivable! It''s just that we, the devil and the Zheng, work together to kill them..."


    "Luo Yu''s remaining evil, everyone yells at him!" Yuan Yu whispers to fan WuJie, "see now! There''s no big guy covering the top, and all the shit pots are buckled on your head!"


    Poyamoso could not help but retort: "the destruction demon God was summoned by yourself. We just hit the final solution! We just want to take a part of Luo Mo Zu and let the destruction demon return to the universe. We are not ready to destroy the world!"


    "Shut up!" the blood butcher devil shouted with righteous words on his face: "Luo Yu''s remaining evils can''t argue!"


    "Bodhisattva..." the master of the killing cult also said with a straight face: "what else do you say to the destroyer? Let''s go side by side!"


    Master Fajing folded his hands, read a Buddha''s name, and then took a purple gold bowl with his back palm. The mouth of the bowl went towards the prototype of the final Tao solution that was pregnant with the incarnation of the destruction demon God, grabbed a chaotic ocean full of destruction power, set off a huge destruction power, and went towards the Asura demon family and the great Luo demon heart behind them.


    Only the innate Lingbao, not in Taiji, will not be destroyed and restrained too seriously.


    "The old witch is really cunning!" Yuan Yu whispered: "He knew that the people of Buddhism were hiding aside and waiting for us to lose, so he simply made things big and forced them to fight. Moreover, he also reached a terrible balance with the Asura demon. Now everyone has an uncontrolled avenue of destruction. After this time, he abolished a card of the audience of the Asura demon."


    "Speaking of it, we still make a lot of money!" Yuan Yu analyzed: "Buddhism has a congenital Lingbao in hand. Now that everyone has scruples, it is not difficult to destroy the prototype of an incarnation of the avenue of destruction."


    "Let''s take the opportunity to get out... Get out of here first!"


    Vatican WuJie was surprised and said, "don''t you want to clean up those destructive demons?"


    "Just say it, you really believe it!" Yuan Yu said with a sly smile: "now the avatar of destruction Avenue can be solved. It''s urgent. Dozens of mummies give up their bodies and write dozens of final solutions. Don''t abandon Poya''s Dharma body. Manipulate Da Luo''s body to write a final solution and turn it into destruction chaos. How powerful can the avatar of destruction demon God be?"


    "At that time, everyone will die! Those refined bald people of Buddhism will never do this..."


    The devil road made joint efforts to sacrifice the xuanming bone ship, cooperated with the purple and gold bowl of the Buddha to eliminate the incarnation of the destruction demon. By the way, he hated the Asura devil and broke the devil''s heart. Finally, Po yamoso showed a desperate attitude and forced both sides to retreat. The devil road retreated with the xuanming white bone ship. The Buddha took some good fortune from the Asura demon and robbed two people Come and return with a full load.


    Only the Asura demon has great losses.


    But if Yuan Yu hadn''t entrusted the two sides into the game in advance, they wouldn''t be afraid with their Poya Dharma body and the final Taoist solution.


    However, the two giants of Buddhism and evil Taoism have accumulated too much force.


    It''s just a Luo Yu''s evil, which is far from comparable. The leader of the witch sect here can sacrifice blood to destroy the demon God, and the Buddha has taken out a congenital treasure. It''s not Luo Yu''s bad calculation, but these two sides are too foul!


    With the internal blood circulation of Poya king, the white bone magic boat came to the position near Yongquan cave. During this period, a group of demons manipulated the magic power of Poya Zhi''s body, which turned into countless disasters and secretly obstructed. However, the giants of the devil road accumulated a deep accumulation and passed through it without danger.


    Only then did Brahma WuJie see a corner of the terrible details of the devil Road, one of the giants of the heavens.


    These demon giants have a lot of cards hidden one by one. Even if someone''s Taoism is not as good as him, there are also some means that can threaten him. The most famous giants are all better than his Taoism. At this time, van WuJie straightened out his mind. Of course, the innate Taoism can''t afford to preach, but the details of these great religious demons inherited to the wasteland are also unfathomable.


    When they came to the gushing spring at the foot of King Poya, everyone took a breath.


    A white bone mountain, which is tens of thousands of times higher than the bottom of the blood sea in the palm of his hand and can''t see the end, stands straight into the soles of Po Yazhi''s feet and almost runs through his soles!


    "Xuanming great God!" the blood butcher Lord scratched his bald head and said, "at the bottom of the sea of blood, is there a corpse of an ancestor witch buried?"


    "What did king Poya see in the land of the sea of blood? Did he really see xuanming''s body? Did xuanming Zu Wu not break his halberd and leave broken bone spurs, but sink his body in Haiti? Did he kill the demon Zu to raise the sea of blood and drown here to hide this secret?"


    The road to escape is in front of us, but the people in the magic road are not so eager to look forward to it!


    All the distractions were shocked by this huge bone spur! The way out of here is naturally this huge white bone holy mountain. If it was before, the boundless xuanming real water ocean and the black cold wave freezing through the world would make everyone claw, but now they have captured a xuanming bone spur and refined it into a xuanming bone ship.


    It''s not a problem to cross this mysterious sea of real water!


    After sailing for a year, a group of people escaped out of the sea of blood, walked all the way down the xuanming bone spurs and entered the deeper part of the ruins. With the growing thickness of the white bone mountain, several white bone mountains appeared in the reverse direction. The giants of the evil way became more and more afraid and looked more and more like the bone burial place of the xuanming ancestor witch.


    Finally, they came to a magical land. The evil cold wave turned into an ocean and flooded the white bone mountain. They didn''t see it after all. There was still no body of xuanming zuwu below, and they didn''t dare to see it.


    Such a secret is going to die!

 Chapter 1259

    They left the miraculous white bone mountain behind and away from the evil sea. The people were secretly relieved. If the zuwu xuanming was buried below, it would be a disaster to pierce the sky.


    Looking around, this is a barren magic land. I don''t know which world fell on the wreckage of Guixu. There are twisted dead trees everywhere. The twisted branches are intertwined like dragons and snakes, about the size of a python. Before falling into Guixu, it must be a holy forest. There is a strong sense of destruction on the scorched tall strange trees.


    I don''t know how many years have passed since they fell into the ruins. These holy trees can still exist tenaciously, and even a trace of divinity remains.


    Before falling into the ruins, the strange trees here must be very powerful and divine spiritual roots, but now only the remains of the Holy tree of spiritual roots are left. The destruction Avenue distorts the form of these spiritual roots and degenerates into a dead form with deep demonic nature, just like the teeth and claws of dragons and snakes.


    The old monster corpse God leader of the corpse driving sect was a little hairy in his heart and whispered to the crowd: "it looks like a burial soil here!"


    "Stay away from this magic land!" urged the blood butcher.


    "I seem to hear these trees crying!" Vatican WuJie shivered. He went to a stump lying on the ground and half disabled. The exposed roots were like a huge black poisonous dragon. Most of the dead trees were buried under the black magic earth. The exposed part of the ground was like a hill. Vatican WuJie brushed away the floating dust from the stump section, Expose the dense rings on it.


    Vatican WuJie counted the annual rings and took a breath immediately


    There are tens of thousands of annual rings on it, and it is only the part exposed to the surface, and more than half of the cross-section is still sinking in the ground.


    And this is still a small strange tree!


    "The sacred tree of Linggen takes an unusual year. In ancient times, the sacred tree of Ming takes 500 years as spring, 500 years as autumn and 2000 years as a year. The legendary sacred tree of Ailanthus altissima takes 8000 years as spring, 8000 years as autumn and 32000 years as a year!" van WuJie felt that the place was more strange and made him hair behind his back.


    "These strange trees can withstand the power of destruction. I don''t know how many years have passed without extinction. The origin is different."


    "It has lived for at least hundreds of thousands of years, and how old is this sacred tree for a year?"


    "Even if the year of the ghost tree is counted, two thousand years is a year..." Yuan Yu Lao Dao pinched his fingers and smacked his tongue: "these sacred trees have lived for at least hundreds of millions of years before they fall into the ruins with this magic land!"


    "Let me have a look!" the blood butcher pushed them away and looked at the growth rings of the sacred tree... The blood butcher looked gloomy. He stretched out his hand and put it on the trunk of the sacred tree. The rough bark cracked like black scales and felt like the dead body of a real dragon. The blood butcher took root with both legs and pulled the fallen sacred tree out of the ground.


    Everyone rushed up and counted the rings with their fingers.


    "598326 rings!" someone soon figured out the specific number of rings. The man said angrily: "I saw the changes of the flood climate... He pointed to the outermost rings and said: "There are traces of nine days of weak water here, and the texture of the annual rings is relatively soft and wide, indicating that the sacred tree soaked in some kind of pre naive water suspected of nine days of weak water in those years and grew faster, but the wood was damaged!"


    "Gonggong is angry to touch the Zhoushan mountain! The great flood dumped by the Tianhe!" everyone present shivered collectively.


    "Young life! How can anything here have something to do with the earth shaking events that happened in the flood and famine!" Yuan Yu whispered.


    "Taking the time point when Gonggong angrily touched Buzhou mountain as the coordinate, when the divine tree died..." the blood butcher devil calculated several growth rings, but he saw that the growth rings with wide range and light color were very close to the skin!


    "After the great flood, it is not far from the collapse of the flood! That is to say, these sacred trees may fall into the ruins and be destroyed and withered when the flood is broken?"


    Others pointed to the more dense ring in the ring, about thousands of rings said: "this ring is very dense, indicating that the sacred tree grew slowly, the climate was very cold, and lasted for a long time. It seems that there is a trace very similar to xuanming real water in the ring, which is an ancient Avenue..."


    The man trembled and said, "it may be the underworld era... The cold ancient era!"


    "How many years are there in the cold ancient era?" the leader of the killing cult said dryly.


    Everyone pinched their fingers and calculated. Yuan Yu replied: "after the famine was broken, the sun, moon and stars changed greatly, the Milky way was broken, and the timing and calendar had changed greatly. The time of the famine day is different from that of the heavens. At present, the heavens take the Beidou time as the standard time system. After conversion, there is about 6000 yuan in the ancient times!"


    Everyone immediately bowed his head and counted the Rings - "there are about 6000 rings... This sacred tree will be a year for one yuan!"


    "It''s 590000, about 600000 yuan! It''s 72 billion years..." when everyone heard this number, they couldn''t help numbing their legs. They looked at the sparse, twisted branches or twisted black ancient trees around them. Looking at this dead magic land, it seemed that someone was holding a knife behind them.


    This was once a sacred land that existed for at least 72 billion years, but now it has become a dead land.


    How many incredible holy trees grow here, and how old secrets are buried?


    When this sacred tree was still alive, what kind of magic light was shining between its branches and leaves, and what magnificent form and strong vitality was it before it died? What is this sacred land like before it falls into the ruins? Because of what, it fell into Guixu, a Jedi that did not return, and was finally wiped out all creation, leaving only a dead magic land.


    What a great horror is buried here.


    Woo woo!


    At this time, fan WuJie turned back rigidly. He seemed to hear the cry across time and space. The voice was not male or female, like Buddhist Zen singing, as if he could cry blood and chant scriptures. The vague scriptures and crying came from the depths of time. Only fan WuJie could hear it. Fan WuJie quietly pulled the Cape of Yuanyu.


    He leaned over and whispered, "did you hear the cry from the depths of time? It''s next to the tree!"


    Yuan Yu''s hair stood up in fear. He shouted in a low voice, "don''t scare people! This kind of place will kill people!"


    "I''m not scary... I just heard this voice!" van WuJie swallowed nervously.


    The vague chanting sound and weeping sound in his ear became more and more obvious, just as someone was crying. The Sanskrit chanting was vague. Coupled with the crying nasal sound, it was difficult for Sanskrit to distinguish what the voice was chanting. He felt that something was coming to him in the depths of time.


    Yuan Yu saw that Brahma WuJie was in a wrong situation and hurried to pull him, but there was a layer of cosmic light between them at this time.


    Vatican WuJie saw the dead sacred tree stand up in front of him and plunge its roots into the magic earth again, as if time and space were going back, and the divinity slowly revived in front of him. The black cracked old tree skin fell off like scales, revealing the white holy trunk, and the oval leaves glittered with divine light, like green emerald.


    The ancient tree is as vigorous as a dragon. Brahma wukai looks up and looks at it. The broken ancient tree has grown a incomplete part, but that part is only a virtual shadow. In fact, all divine lights are only a virtual shadow projected from the depths of time, as if the time in the past reappears.


    In the golden vein shadow, the lush branches of ancient trees completely suppress the sky above Brahma WuJie, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    The divine light flows, and the white divine tree is shining!


    However, under the divine light, the dead dead wood took root in the virtual shadow, as if the past and the present overlapped together, a brilliant, holy and bright tree, a dead and twisted tree, and dead and silent as a devil. At this moment, this extraordinary sacred tree showed a strange posture of half withered and half glorious in the eyes of van WuJie, and a shock and numbness flowed in Van WuJie''s mind like an electric current.


    "This is the bodhi tree!"


    "I know!" Brahma WuJie instantly heard the voice of Zen singing Brahma in his ear. He understood that someone was crying blood in Zen singing the Vajra Sutra.


    Vatican WuJie saw the bodhi tree slowly turning back to God, and the white body as vigorous as a Qiulong slowly twisted. With the twist of the white trunk, the towering Bodhi Tree slowly turned into a young monk in white clothes. He folded his hands and looked back at Vatican WuJie, with golden blood and tears flowing in his eyes!


    Van WuJie clenched his fists and almost suffocated!


    The monk in white slowly said, "this is a tree for the lonely garden!"


    "Goodness, goodness, xubodhi, as you said, the Tathagata is good at protecting and reading Bodhisattvas and giving orders to Bodhisattvas. You should say it for you now. A good man is good at women, and a good man is good at three despises of three Bodhisattvas. You should stay like this and subdue his heart. Only the Buddha, may you be happy and want to hear it." the surrounding Sanskrit sound is very clear.


    Countless wonderful truths and truths manifest in front of Brahma WuJie, as if the blessed one were speaking in person.


    But Brahma WuJie didn''t dare to listen, because there was a cry like a devil like prison in the Brahma sound, which was the manifestation of the avenue of destruction, and the monk humanity transformed by the bodhi tree: "it''s also great in heaven!"


    Vatican WuJie finally couldn''t help it. He felt countless truths and countless messy ideas drilled into his mind. He understood a lot in a moment. The monk in white was like a book with no cover up. He opened the page and saw its thoughts, thoughts and everything. However, Vatican WuJie was scared and ran away.


    Tear the time and return to its place.


    Fan WuJie said in horror, "don''t get too close to these ghost trees... They have become essence!"


    Yuan Yu was puzzled by the Vatican WuJie who suddenly appeared in front of him. He saw that Vatican WuJie looked frightened and warned all humanity: "these ghost trees are alive! Don''t get too close to them, or they will become a part of them!"


    Both the blood butcher devil and the leader of wusheng sect were startled and quickly flew back. They looked at the half fallen ancient trees vigilantly. Fan WuJie waved to everyone and said, "get away from the ghost trees and don''t get close to all the trees!" everyone was startled. Although they didn''t know what had happened, they followed the good example and gathered on the xuanming ancient ship, Patrol around vigilantly.


    But there were still two or three people who didn''t move, including the corpse God old man of the corpse driving sect. They stood where they were, their breath didn''t change, but their faces were a little confused. They looked like they had just woke up, with a trace of stagnation and numbness.


    "Corpse God!" the blood butcher devil stared at those strange sacred trees and shouted to the old corpse God, "what happened?"


    "No... I''m fine!" the old corpse God said slowly. His voice was very slow, like squeezing out of his teeth word by word. He said it was good. Only ghosts believe it!


    The leader of the killing cult asked fan WuJie, "what happened? How did you know there was a problem with those trees?"


    "Here is a tree for the lonely garden!" the first sentence of Brahma WuJie made all the evil Taoist kings look pale. Someone trembled and asked, "the Buddha said that the holy land of Buddhism preached by the Buddha is only a tree for the lonely garden?"


    The beginning of Vajra Sutra is: This is what I heard. At that time, the Buddha gave only a tree to the lonely garden in the state of shewei, along with the great bhikkhu, a crowd of 1250 people. At that time, the blessed one, wearing his clothes and holding a bowl, went to the great city of shewei to beg for food. He begged again and again in the city, returned to this place, finished his meals, collected his alms, washed his feet, put on his seat and sat down.


    The only tree to the lonely garden is one of the holy places of Buddhism. The holy land left by the relics of the Buddha has a position in Buddhism, just like the Hangu pass of Xuanmen, Yujing mountain, yuxu palace, the boundless sea of blood of the magic gate and Guixu netherworld. It is one of the supreme holy places of the whole Buddhism. If this is only a tree to the lonely garden, what are several Bodhi sacred trees, Even if the Brahma twin trees in the city where the Buddha died were transplanted here, it is normal!


    They are a group of demon lineages who have gone to the holy land of others'' Buddhism. What is this?


    The most terrible thing is, why did you find such a pure land as lonely garden in Guixu? Buddha''s ashram? Why did you fall into the ruins?


    It seems that they found xuanming''s body before.


    Everyone''s hair stood up!


    Xuetu repressed his tension and said to the old corpse God, "corpse God! Who are you?"


    "I''m... A tree!" the old corpse God said slowly, "I''m a tree!" he didn''t move at his feet. At this time, people saw that the old corpse God''s feet had been plunged into the magic earth, and the lower part of his ankle had turned into a deep root system. The withered appearance of the corpse God was transforming into a tree, his hands turned into branches, and his body turned into trunk, Wrinkled skin is like old tree skin.


    Xuetu took a deep breath, turned back and said, "they are hopeless! Let''s get out of this damn place!"


    Vatican WuJie was shocked and said, "these trees are alive! They are not the divine roots before they were born, but a kind of demon born in their bodies because of the strangeness here. This demon can understand us, so I said it was crying and heard the cry."


    "... shut up!" Yuan Yu said with a blank face.


    At this time, Yuan Yu moved away from his body and looked out. All the ancient trees rooted in the surrounding magic earth were revived. They turned into a kind of half ghost and half magic. Looking at the white bone magic ship, countless faint voices repeated van WuJie''s words and said, "magic!"


    "Corpse!"


    "Weird..."


    "Big in the sky...!"


    "Styx!"


    "What is life?"


    "Sentient beings, sentient!"


    Vatican WuJie suddenly understood something. This is a tree for the lonely garden. In an era before the famine was broken, the ancestor of Styx suppressed Luo in the ruins. Sakyamuni asked Styx to come to the tree for the lonely garden to argue the Scriptures, discuss the difference between demons and Buddhas, and clearly distinguish the Dharma between demons and Buddhas.


    This grand meeting was the third debate between demons and Buddhas. This time, the Styx river went alone. The blessed one LED 3000 disciples to meet him. The two sides debated in the lonely garden of a tree.


    The Buddha spoke Dharma for seven days, and the Dharma was perfect and profound.


    The Styx river has not lost the wind. The two sides have argued for three yuan, a total of more than 30000 years. Finally, when it comes to the issue of "all sentient beings", the disciples of the Buddhas said that this word refers to ordinary people with ignorance and trouble, who flow through the mystery of life and death, and hold the five Yin, which is commonly known as all sentient beings. All beings are different; All sentient beings suffering from the sin of three ways Yin, all sentient beings enjoying the heaven Yin, all sentient beings without leakage Yin, all sentient beings with compassion Yin, and all sentient beings with permanent Yin respect.


    The Buddha also said: "Yu se is stained with love, which is called sentient beings; Yu receive, think, act and know are stained with love, which is called sentient beings."


    That is, there are various senses such as reception, thought, action and knowledge. The originator is all sentient beings.


    In the understanding of Styx, all beings have spiritual activities such as receiving, thinking, doing and knowing, can perceive the objective world and carry out subjective spiritual activities. So are those simple and humble lives that can only feel, but not think subjectively, without the concept of "I"?


    Therefore, the ancestor of Styx and the Buddha jointly defined life.


    The Buddha believes that the origin is not clear, and the phenomena arising from the harmony of all causes are all sentient beings. Therefore, Styx launched his own thinking on life


    "What is life?" the three ancestors of the Vatican family whispered slowly, "where is the limit of life? Where is the boundary of life? How to distinguish life from non life?"


    "Love is life!" the blood butcher devil said mysteriously: "those who have love regard lust, lust, love, love, attachment and obsession as love. If they desire, love, love, attachment and obsession, they are called love. If they desire to receive, think, do, know, love, joy, love, attachment and obsession, they are life!"


    "Can plants and trees be sentimental?" the killing cult leader calmly retorted, "can ignorant insects be sentimental?"


    Yuan Yu looked at their strange faces one by one, and suddenly his hair stood on end. This was not what they were talking about. This was what the Styx devil was talking about. He finally understood what was the most dangerous thing here! This is the place where the Blessed One argued with the devil ancestor. It is full of the thought of the devil ancestor Styx and his ideas.


    Now these thoughts have invaded their Yuanshen consciousness sea.


    If Yuan Yu hadn''t been Da Luo, he would have suddenly understood the thoughts of the devil''s ancestors here, and understood some unpredictable mysteries. There were traces of the devil''s ancestors'' thoughts left in their way of understanding and practice, so he would involuntarily understand the thinking of the Styx river here and be controlled by the idea of the Styx river.


    Yuan Yu can''t help but understand some things now, just like the main road, invisible, full of around him, and then can''t help understanding ''it''!


    The avenue here is the idea of Styx.


    "Life is a variable, can create variables, unrestrained is life, life is a variable!"


    "The power that can create different timelines is life!"


    "Variable is a false proposition, life can be controlled!"


    "Life is a kind of phenomenon that naturally appears in the process of the development and change of the universe, with rich possibilities such as self growth, reproduction, feeling, consciousness, will, evolution and interaction!"


    The tree wriggles to the roots of countless magic trees in the lonely garden. They lift soil waves like separating the water surface. The black magic soil is like turning waves. The huge roots move underground. They whisper and tell the idea of Styx. The magic earth revealed the buried things below, one after another, like bones and bodies of gold, glass and crystal.


    Some of them sit cross, some fall, some put their hands together and their heads hang on their chest.


    Other corpses kept struggling in front of them. One corpse even pulled on the ground and kept the posture of climbing in the direction of van WuJie. Many corpses kept the final form of fleeing here.


    "This is the corpse of all Buddhas and Bodhisattvas!" Yuan Yu said in horror when he saw the countless bones buried under the magic earth.


    "There is no lack of the Great Buddha, and even the famous great bodhisattvas!"

 Chapter 1260

    Master Fajing held a purple gold bowl in his hand and looked directly at the golden skeleton in front of him. The golden skeleton is the flesh of an old monk. Part of his bones have been jade, especially the fingerbones stretched out in the direction of Fajing''s escape. The fingertips have been completely turned into lanolin jade.


    Of course, Fajing looks familiar with this special jade.


    "Phalangeal relic!"


    A finger bone has been turned into a relic, close to the power of the Bodhisattva fruit, so he died in the gap of the eye of the blood sea, and was still struggling in the direction of the eye of the blood sea before he died. Don''t mention that master Fajing, these Bodhisattvas Arhats who failed to sit on the lotus platform, are nameless old monks who have already sat on the lotus platform and quietly mingled with a line of bitter monks. They all feel the chill to the bone.


    "Did we escape from the sea of blood, or did we break into a more terrible place?" an old monk looked at the Buddhist bone relic and said with surprise.


    "Perhaps compared with here, the sea of blood is the safe place. We broke into another more desperate Jedi!"


    Master Fajing also felt that this possibility could not be ruled out. After all, he had just escaped from the blood sea to rob the eye at great risk, and then he saw a powerful skeleton desperately trying to escape in the direction of the blood sea to rob the eye. He couldn''t help but raise an absurd idea in people''s mind: "if we run outside again, people outside want to escape inside... Where is the safety?"


    The purple gold bowl in Fajing''s hand was trembling slightly, as if trembling with fear. Fajing had never seen this congenital treasure and would take the initiative to respond. Most of the time, even trapped in the eyes of the sea of blood, suffering from the loss of destructive power and facing the threat of Da Luo''s bones, this congenital treasure was still lazy and very calm.


    But now the purple gold bowl is shining brightly, illuminating the way ahead.


    Countless dark, gloomy and twisted ancient trees take root in the black magic earth. Not far away, the dark bone ship driven by the magic road is trapped in the center of the magic earth, with a light evil spirit floating on it. The shadows of the evil kings of the magic road are shrouded in the mist, shadowy, like ghosts, very strange.


    "There must be a reason why the purple gold bowl suddenly shines brightly!" Fajing Ning said again: "it doesn''t look like a good place here. Younger martial brothers, speed up and pass through here... Ignore the demons!"


    "Yes!" the old monks folded their hands and took orders.


    Master Fajing offered a purple and gold bowl. The boundless light emitted from the mouth of the bowl lit up the way ahead. Under the light, the black magic soil turned into gold divine soil. The strange ancient tree roots rolled to escape the light of the Buddha. Waves of Sanskrit Zen singing floated from the depths of the magic soil, opening up a sacred Road on the magic soil for a time.


    The party followed the road and quickly passed through the magic land.


    Finally, someone couldn''t help listening to the Sanskrit Zen singing. Then he couldn''t stop. The old monk was shocked and said, "it seems that the Buddha is lecturing!"


    As soon as this remark came out, several old monks in the same industry couldn''t help listening secretly and couldn''t stop immediately!


    Fajing was so anxious that he offered up the purple gold bowl in his hand and shook them into the bowl. At the same time, he sang with thunder Zen and shouted loudly, shaking the gold bodies of the left and right Dharma ministers and shaking the six senses.


    Fajing shouted with a stick: "this is the magic land in the depths of Guixu. Where did the Buddha preach the Dharma? This magic land is strange and unpredictable. It must be the demons in the magic land who are playing tricks. It is the external demons who shake your mind. You can quickly clean the Lingtai. You can''t be infected by the external demons!"


    The rest of the people dared not listen any more, quickened their pace and prepared to pass through this strange magic land earlier.


    Only the unknown old monk frowned slightly. He listened attentively for a while, frowned secretly and said, "it seems that it is really the voice of the blessed one. Why did the blessed one stay here and come to the depths of the ruins?"


    Buddhism has its own fruit position system, which does not agree with the mainstream of the famine. It is equivalent to having its own internal upgrading system. Neither arhat nor Bodhisattva, nor Buddha nor Buddha can correspond to the mainstream of the flood and famine. Some Arhats, venerable beings and Bodhisattvas have preached the Dharma, but most Bodhisattvas, Arhats and venerable beings are not the Dharma fruit position.


    Therefore, sometimes there are such strange things as Dharma protector Jialan of Dalai level and subordinate to Bodhisattva of Taoist level.


    However, the Buddha and several Buddhas who have obtained the position of Dalai fruit will most likely give a lotus platform as a reward. Therefore, Dalai among Buddhists also has a nickname - the one who sits on the lotus platform!


    Also known as the Lotus!


    The unknown old monk is a great power sitting on the lotus platform. He sneaked into the Buddhist monks in order to take the opportunity to explore the secrets in the Guixu and secretly protect the Buddhist people. Since the opening of Pangu, Guixu has been very secret, burying many secrets of the wasteland. In those years, Longbo fished AO and sank into two sacred mountains; After the destruction of the ancient heaven court and the ancient demon court, the site also fell into the ruins; In addition, Tanggu, the place of sunrise in the past, including the Fusang sacred tree, has sunk into the ruins; Even the nine Jinwu remains that Yi shot down on the ninth day also fell into the Guixu from the middle of the sky!


    Here is also the tomb of a great supernatural power. After Gonggong angrily touched Buzhou mountain, the body was washed into the Guixu by the water of Tianhe; The evil ancestor Luo was also sealed in Guixu; Even Shen Gongbao, who should be robbed in the war of God sealing, was filled in the ruins alive.


    Countless great supernatural powers hide their calculations and clues and evidence left behind in Guixu.


    This also led to the fact that few Dalai dares to enter the Guixu at ordinary times. First, it is because of the extremely dangerous environment and the suppression and destruction of the evil ancestor Luo in the Guixu.


    Second, it will arouse the vigilance of the great Shentong. Who knows who you want to investigate whose black materials and whose black history you want to dig? Do you want to explore why the heaven was destroyed? How did emperor Jun die? Who is the only surviving crown prince Jinwu? Did the immortal killing four swords return to Luo Xuan''s hands? What did the goddess of Wa do in the battle of God? Is the destruction of hell the black hand of empress Houtu?


    Did the ancestor of Styx River attack xuanming, ZuLong, Gonggong and Kunpeng?


    How many generations did the ancient emperor of heaven pass on? Who are the identities? Who is the actual controller of the underworld? Beiyin Fengdu emperor? Son of heaven? Qinghua emperor? Youdu Tu Bo? Ancient witch?


    Anyone who knows these secrets will die!


    At the same time, it has attracted the attention of these behind the scenes. It has been plotted by dozens of powerful people in the whole flood and famine era. Who can afford it? The unknown old monk felt frightened and even trembled when he thought about it. Even if Da Luo didn''t die, he wouldn''t be so desperate!


    But these secrets, I have to say, are very tempting. There are the most secrets of ancient flood and famine buried here. It''s good to know a little. Moreover, the remains of ancient Tianting, Fengdu, Mingsi, Yanluo ten halls and Haoli in the underworld, the remains of the thirty-three days in the heaven, the ancient demon court and the fragments of Buzhou mountain, including a large part of the debris when the flood and famine were broken, all fell into the ruins.


    It''s just a congenital treasure, which is buried countless. It can be said to be the largest treasure hiding place in the famine.


    Therefore, although Guixu is a taboo of Dalai and the burial place of the great supernatural power''s black history. Whoever moves will die, everyone wants to pass by and peek at the taboo on the edge of death.


    The unknown old monk is such a candidate who was pushed out to peek at the secrets in Guixu. When he saw such a long dark bone spur just now, he was frightened. A shocking secret was placed in front of him... But he could only look straight at it.


    He is not one of those Taoist princes who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. At least the old monk can be sure that the sea of blood in his eyes is definitely an incarnation of the ancestor of the Styx river. If he dares to secretly check whether there is the corpse of the ancestor wizard xuanming under the sea of xuanming real water, he may meet a young man with double swords smiling at him on the way.


    At this time, I heard the voice of the blessed one in the deep and terrible magic land in the middle of the return ruins. The unknown old monk was excited and vigilant, so he didn''t mean to stop Fajing. It was a great opportunity to hear the blessed one preach, but now it''s really not a place. It''s very strange. Even the unknown old monk felt dangerous and difficult to measure.


    The sea of blood robbed the eyes just now, including the body of Poya king, looks very dangerous, but in fact it is not in the eyes of Da Luo. The sea of blood robbed the eyes can not be destroyed. Apart from Da Luo, Poya Zhi was just a Da Luo before he died. He is not afraid of him alive. There is only one body left after he died. Who can he scare?


    From this point of view, this magic land is much more dangerous than the blood sea Jedi!


    But if the blood sea Jedi count as a possible Styx avatar, there are two theories


    The party quickened their pace. If they want to leave this magic land, they must pass through the xuanming white bone magic ship in the center. Fajing has already told them that no matter what the devil cubs do, they should ignore it and speed up to pass.


    When he came to the xuanming bone boat, several hard-working old monks couldn''t help but peek. He saw several shadowy shadows standing on the side of the boat, staring in the direction of the depths of the enchanted earth. Everyone stood still. Several famous and distinctive old demons were expressionless and looked numb and silent.


    The eerie and terrifying silence made the group step up again.


    But as their footsteps approached, an old devil on the side of the ship slowly turned around and looked at them. The old monk with deep meditation skills couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and the monks who couldn''t get home in meditation skills almost cried out.


    The old devil''s eyes were dark and there was no brilliance


    Surrounded by the old devil who kept turning his head and staring at them like a dead man, the Buddhist people were dry and their heart beat faster. They quickly crossed the xuanming bone ship. At this time, in front of them, under the boundless light of the purple gold bowl, several ancient trees did not move away, and Fajing was on the face of one of them, I saw my old acquaintance... The face of the old corpse God.


    The old corpse God looked at them and whispered, "this is a tree for the lonely garden!"


    Master Fajing shook his hand and could hardly hold the purple gold bowl.


    In the heart of the unknown old monk, there are countless mothers selling batches. It''s like thunder rolling by. Fajing couldn''t help saying, "it''s impossible. Only the tree is for the lonely garden, and the world is still whirling!"


    The unknown old monk denied in his heart that the magic land fell into the ruins at least before the famine was broken, and after the famine was broken, the central whirling world was divided into dozens of huge Buddhist worlds, including Yan futi world, which is the location of the Holy Land Xumi mountain. Only the tree to gudu garden is in Yan futi world, Even the Buddha built a holy land on it - dalantuo temple!


    The unknown old monk once held three yuan meetings in dalantuo temple. It can be said that he presided over the lonely garden in a tree for a long time.


    If this is a tree for the lonely garden, what is the holy land where he practices?


    "There is only the body of a tree for the lonely garden, and here is the truth, soul, emotion and essence of a tree for the lonely garden." it seems that he is talking to an unknown old monk. The old corpse God slowly said, "I know you think I am no longer a corpse God. In fact, I am still a corpse God old man, but not just a corpse God old man!"


    "This is a tree for the lonely garden. It is also a big self-contained place. It is also a Taoist place for the ancestors of Styx to verify some of their ideas about life!"


    "In those days, the emperor Styx and the Buddha talked about Tao and only gave it to the lonely garden. When talking about sentient beings, both the emperor Styx and the Buddha thought that sentient beings were sentient beings! But on the understanding of life, they had differences. What is life? Where is the boundary of life? The emperor Styx is not the kind of person who shows the power of mouth."


    "Every time the Buddha puts forward a definition of life, he creates a life beyond that definition!"


    "The ancestor of Styx created countless strange lives. As the forms of creating life became more and more strange, the goddess of Wa Huang and empress Houtu jointly forced her to come to the door and asked Styx to destroy those strange lives he created to avoid them threatening the survival of normal life in the flood and famine. However, the ancestor of Styx believed that both are life, there is no distinction between humble and inferior, only natural selection However, elimination can determine the survival of life. "


    "As soon as the two sides disagreed, they started a war. During the war, both the Buddha, Sanqing and Dihong supported the proposition of the goddess of Wa Huang and empress Houtu, believing that the strange life created by the ancestors of Styx river could not survive in the flood famine, because they created all the lives in the past, the lives you are familiar with, six livestock and seven birds, all kinds of acquired and innate creatures, and even To the Terrans. "


    "What Styx creates is a race and life that challenges life and even the limits of creation!"


    "In the face of the attack of the great Shentong, the ancestor of Styx had to make a compromise. Only the race similar to the existing life form of Honghuang can survive in Honghuang. Other strange and unpredictable life, which is very different from common sense, must become taboo, sink into the ruins and never be born!"


    "This is the experimental field for creating those lives, and it is also the only place for them to survive and multiply!"


    "This is where the seal of taboo creatures in the wasteland is - big in heaven!" the ancestor of the corpse God said in a secluded way.


    At this time, the unknown old monk and Fajing have found that although the corpse God old man didn''t hide anything, he can even tell the truth, but the strangeness is becoming more and more obvious. For example, with the corpse God old man''s story, many things don''t need to be explained, and they come to light inexplicably.


    A great terror is approaching, but they can''t stop it!


    An old monk practicing hard beside Fajing said in a trembling voice: "senior brother Fajing, I seem to have seen the debate in those years! In the debate that defined the flood life in those years, empress Houtu thought that there was soul and soul, and the one who could reincarnate was life! Without true spirit, the one who could not reincarnate was not life!"


    Fajing seemed to hear someone whispering in his ear and told him, "but the ancestor of Styx put forward that what has soul and soul can reincarnate is life, so is ghost life?"


    "People die as ghosts... Are ghosts life?"


    "The Buddha believes that there are hungry ghosts in the world. Of course, ghosts are life!"


    "Empress Houtu doesn''t think ghosts are life. Ghosts are the opposite of life and the life of death."


    "The ancestor of Styx sneered, thinking that death is not the essential attribute of life. Is it life that does not die? Is da Luo life? Reincarnation can cover all life? The ancestor of Styx immediately created dozens of strange ghosts, which can reproduce, survive and communicate beyond death and reincarnation. Empress Houtu was angry and put those ghosts into reincarnation..."


    "But Houtu can no longer deny that ghosts are not life!"


    "The ancestor of the Styx River created the ghost again. The ghost died for the ghost, the ghost died for the hope, and the hope died for the barbarian! The ghost is an existence that challenges the reincarnation order. It is an invisible, strange and inexplicable existence. People can''t see the ghost, and the ghost can''t see the ghost. Therefore, the ghost can''t be found by the mind. The ghost is the soul after people die, and the ghost is the residual idea after the ghost flies away!"


    Master Fajing had more and more things in his mind. He trembled and said, "this is the sealed land!"


    "A ghost is a life born after a person''s death, and a ghost is a life born after a ghost''s death! Life is passed on and continues forever, because the destination of a ghost is reincarnation, which includes the soul and the true spirit, so the life after reincarnation is essentially the ''he'' before reincarnation, but the life after a ghost''s death has nothing to do with the original ghost. A ghost is an existence beyond reincarnation £¡¡±


    "The Buddha and the Styx argue that all sentient beings are sentient, that is, the reason for feeling the six touch. The ancestor of the Styx agrees with the Buddha, but also puts forward a doubt. When all sentient beings feel the world with the six touch, they will have all kinds of thoughts, thoughts, ideas, understandings and concepts, which are born by feeling and continue due to thought."


    "Since the Buddha recognizes the six touch sentient beings, sentient beings are sentient beings."


    "Then is'' emotion ''sentient beings? Is sentient beings sentient? Are thoughts, thoughts, understandings, concepts and understandings life? For example, the ancestor of Styx said: in the process of the development and change of the universe, there are certain rich and possible phenomena such as self growth, reproduction, feeling, consciousness, will, evolution and interaction, which are similar to life."


    "An idea can grow and improve itself, can mutate and evolve, and can transmit and reproduce. It itself is feeling and consciousness, contains will, and is still perfect in interaction. This phenomenon is very similar to life. There is no Buddha and Dharma in the world. Because of the origin of feeling and various thoughts of all sentient beings, a new concept - Dharma was born!"


    "This concept is not born out of thin air. It evolved from low-level ''feeling'' to high-level ''understanding'', and then from ''understanding'' to ''idea''. Finally, the ''idea'' continues to inherit and summarize, and becomes a kind of ''thought''. Finally, it becomes the foundation of consciousness. All sentient beings'' consciousness comes from this. Isn''t this a kind of life?"


    "Is life sentimental? Or is it sentimental?"


    "Low level life is'' feeling ''? Higher level subjective'' understanding '', which is finally summarized as'' idea'', which develops into ''thought'', and thought shapes'' consciousness''!"


    "Buddha is life? Or Buddha Dharma is life?" master Fajing understood the crazy idea of Styx... He began to be deeply afraid and wanted to cut off all the crazy ideas instilled in his mind. He could hardly imagine that Styx''s idea of staying here thought that idea is life, emotion is emotion, and idea is all sentient beings.


    The blessed one certainly refused to agree with this crazy idea, but Styx smiled, "why not try?"


    "If there is such a life, the beginning of life is to feel..." Styx said: "I created an invisible existence, which is an idea. I cut off one of my ideas and turned it into an idea. In fact, it already existed. It existed at the moment when life began to think. It just existed in the minds of all living beings. It can''t exist alone."


    "I cut off my current thoughts and thoughts and turned them into a separate, intangible thing. I gave my thoughts a skin bag, but its essence is still ideas. I haven''t made any changes except that it can exist without relying on any carrier. Now my thoughts are turned into one."


    "Since he is an idea, he must be able to pass it on. His reproduction is to copy and pass himself on, so he can be felt..." the Styx River pointed down and only gave the tree to everything that exists in the lonely garden, he can feel it. Even if it is an ignorant stone, he can make it feel it. "


    "As the stubborn stone gradually understands my thoughts!" Styx smiled, "it will have its own consciousness, because feelings produce knowledge, and knowledge is summarized into ideas. Deep rooted ideas will make people know themselves and produce consciousness. If the stubborn stone can understand my thoughts, it will naturally become a conscious life... Its thoughts and knowledge will also become a dream!"


    "Its ideas will also be transformed into" feelings "and transmitted to other hard stones around them. Hard stones can only understand" feelings "at the beginning, and have the spirit of plants and trees, but plants and trees can directly produce knowledge. They are easier to understand" feelings "and will soon produce consciousness... Of course, the easiest to understand" feelings "is the existence of complete intelligence or great wisdom."


    "All Buddhas and Bodhisattvas are people with profound knowledge and penetrating wisdom. If a stubborn stone wants to understand his ideas and know him, he needs to understand them from the most basic feelings and make up lessons bit by bit, because the concept of ''ghost'' is incomprehensible. Only when he knows death first can life understand ghosts. However, to know death and life, he needs to understand more previous concepts. This is The heredity of information can only be fully understood if it complements the whole system out of nothing. "


    "But the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas originally have the basic understanding that my ideas need, and they can understand it with only a little!"


    "At this time, my idea has been rooted in your minds!"


    "Now, all Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, think about it, is it a kind of life?" Styx asked. The Buddhas and Bodhisattvas who only listened to the lonely garden looked at each other. What Styx said was not incomprehensible. They understood Styx''s idea, but did not agree with Styx''s idea.


    Styx smiled and said, "just understand! Because I cut off a read and turn the idea of this moment into a dream, understanding my idea is tantamount to infecting a dream."


    "This kind of infection is a kind of world outlook. For example, if you understand the Buddha Dharma, you will have the divine power of the Buddha Dharma. If you understand my thoughts, you will naturally have the divine power of the Buddha Dharma. Now all Buddhas and Bodhisattvas can turn their thoughts into thoughts. There are three divine powers: one is that information is immortal, and the essence of information is information. Because of the special rules of the universe, information can be sublimated into a great road, and will not die or disappear , even if all Buddhas and Bodhisattvas are scared out, their thoughts and ideas will turn their own information into happiness! "


    "The second is to infect everything. It is my alienated thoughts and ideas, so it can infect all information. If someone hears it, their own thoughts, thoughts, feelings and understanding will be transformed into thoughts. It can also pollute all information carriers. If you write down and read a word, it will become a word. Words, sounds, God read the truth, and nothing can be stained!"


    "The three are changed into a kind of information without solution, because my thought is changed into a kind of information. There is no distinction between good and evil. Buddha Dharma can also be changed into a kind of information. Tao Dharma can also be changed into a kind of information. It is a kind of information alienation. It is the idea of all Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, which is transformed into a unique magical power. In essence, it is the idea of all Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, just for my sake , cut off my thought and turn it into an immortal body of information, so as to prove that I can create a life whose essence is'' emotion ''and information. "


    "Just like the Dharma, it''s the Dharma recorded in the book, it''s the Dharma recorded in the heart, it''s the Dharma read out in the mouth, and it''s the Dharma to convey the heart from the heart. I just created a new information carrier, and the thoughts and ideas transformed into the Dharma are also the Dharma, which will not change people''s thoughts."


    "But what I turn into one is the concept of one. My understanding of one is the origin of one''s divine power. My regulations on one''s world view, so this is the origin of one''s divine power. If you are infected by one''s divine thoughts, you will certainly agree with one''s Dharma. Just like if you want to write Buddhist scriptures in Sanskrit, you naturally need to know Sanskrit."


    "I turn the thoughts of all Buddhas and Bodhisattvas into words, just as I turn the thoughts of all Buddhas and Bodhisattvas into Sanskrit. The Buddhist dharma understood by all Buddhas and Bodhisattvas are written in Sanskrit. Naturally, I will understand Sanskrit. When all Buddhas and Bodhisattvas'' thoughts are turned into words, I will understand words. I will inherit my thoughts. At this moment, my understanding of information will be accepted by everyone!"


    Master Fajing was too frightened to hold the purple golden bowl. The thoughts of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas were mixed in his mind. The root was the idea of Styx. He could feel the panic of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas at that time. Their panic turned into ghosts... Fajing could only understand that it was ghosts, which was a terrible evil idea.


    The Buddhas and Bodhisattvas understood the idea of the demon ancestor of the Styx river. Their idea was irreversibly transformed into a ghost, and then passed down immortal. Finally, they infected the people who entered this magic land.


    The demon giant on the xuanming bone ship, the Buddhist friars who are now trapped in it, and even the great Luo like Yuanyu and the unknown old monk, are infected by the ghost, understand the idea of the Styx River, feel the fear and feeling of the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in the lonely garden in the past, and they can perceive their own fear when they understand the idea of the Styx river.


    Feel the thoughts, thoughts and thoughts in your mind turn into an invisible and terrible existence.


    I feel that their minds are full of strange life. Their world outlook has been contaminated. Originally, ideas and thoughts were just a kind of existence. Now they understand the idea of Styx. Ideas and thoughts can also be a kind of life. As long as they change their understanding... Recognizing that "love" is "sentient beings".


    Love is the essence of life!


    Every thought and knowledge is life and happiness.


    An old devil on the xuanming ancient ship said with infinite fear and struggle: "thoughts and thoughts are life? What is'' I ''?"


    "I''m just a group?"


    After that, he turned into a polymer of countless ghosts and rushed into the depths of the magic land with a wild smile.


    A Taoist gentleman failed to bear the idea of the devil ancestor and changed his life form. Everyone present was creepy. Is this the idea of the devil ancestor? Full of enchantment, even people in the evil way tremble and fear. What is the ancestor of Styx thinking? Is he crazy? Thinking about these every day and creating so many magical and incredible lives, is the spirit of the old man really normal?


    A big man of the magic gate thought disrespectfully, "is the old man magic Zu crazy? I haven''t been able to understand the magic Gate Avenue yet. Is it because he''s not crazy enough?"


    Yuan Yu shouted in fan WuJie''s ear: "fan boy, the thought of the devil ancestor is not whether we can decide or reverse. We have changed. Now the only way not to change our life form is to realize that I am no different, I am no different!"


    "Our thoughts can be a kind of life, but our thoughts are also a complete life!"


    "One is all, all is one, all beings are Pangu, and Pangu is all beings. We are all part of Pangu, just like Pangu''s shadow, but we are also us, and I am me."


    "Our thoughts are a kind of life, but these thoughts constitute us, which is no different from before. We just got a thought from the demon ancestor and added a strange magic power!"


    Fan WuJie quickly suppressed his thoughts that kept coming out and being infected by the devil''s ancestor. His thoughts have become a group. If he can''t integrate the devil''s thoughts into his world outlook as soon as possible, he will be dominated by the devil''s thoughts, erase himself by the devil''s thoughts, turn into a ghost polymer, and even lose himself.


    This is equal to a change in information and data. The self program is rewritten. If it can adapt to the new format, the essence of the program will not change. If it can''t adapt, the program will make serious mistakes!


    Vatican WuJie began to quickly change his idea of conflict with the demon ancestor


    On the whole xuanming white bone ship, the devil and the king are turning... People die as ghosts and ghosts die as ghosts. There is no such thing in the world. People who understand the thinking of the devil will turn their ideas into a strange life. Even if their souls are lost and enter the reincarnation, their souls and ghosts will turn into ghosts.


    Those who know the thought of the Styx and the existence of the Styx will change.


    "If you let the demons here go outside, maybe the whole life of the heaven and the world will be destroyed. At that time, after the reincarnation of all creatures, their demons will not be destroyed, that is, the real demons of all sentient beings. All existence that can not withstand the impact of the thought of the demon ancestor will become ghosts in the demons and strange demons. Even if they can withstand the impact of the thought of the demon clan, they will be infected and killed by the thought of the demon ancestor Thought pollution! "The unknown old monk thought in horror.


    "This is the real devil dyeing the heavens... No wonder this life is sealed in Guixu!"


    "We''ve been infected with him... If we walk out of the ruins alive, even if we just need to pass a little news, he will gradually infect the world of heaven and start the process of demon dyeing!" the unknown old monk thought desperately, "even Da Luo can''t resist the alienation of demon ancestor and can''t help becoming the source of infection!"


    "In this way, even if Da Luo doesn''t die, he will be suppressed to the world and destroyed by the great supernatural powers who don''t want the Styx demon to infect all sentient beings. It''s impossible to let us out!"


    "This is a bottomless pit!"


    The unknown old monk looked at the numerous bones and the remains of various Buddhas and Bodhisattvas here in fear. Originally, he thought it was the work of the demon ancestor. Now it seems that these are infected and suppressed the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas here. It may be the Buddha and several other great supernatural powers.

 Chapter 1261

    The old monks who followed master Fajing were all ascetic monks. They inherited the Buddhist tradition of asceticism. Although their qualifications and savvy were not excellent, they practiced hard for hundreds of thousands of years, bathed in fire and closed their mouths. They often chanted sutras and Buddha in the hardest Jedi, polishing their mind and will like steel.


    Such old monks have a Vajra like Buddha heart. Although their fruit position is not high and their magic power is not strong, they are indeed the most difficult people in Buddhism.


    Even those vicious and treacherous old demons of the demon sect feel difficult to deal with!


    Such a bitter friar can surrender with a Vajra Zen heart even if he meets the obstruction of heaven and demons.


    After hundreds of thousands of years of extreme hard training, all mental qualities have been polished and refined. Even if they lose their wisdom and intelligence because of excessive polishing of the mind, they forget Prajna wisdom and are difficult to reach a higher level of Buddhism. When the Buddha said that in those years, he once criticized only bitter monks and thought that they were difficult to correct the Dharma.


    However, it is rare to correct the Dharma, practice the Dharma, and persist for hundreds of thousands of years. On the contrary, the achievements are greater than those who fail to fully understand the Dharma.


    Therefore, there are such fools in the Buddhist holy land. Without wisdom, they practice hard day and night. What can persist for hundreds of thousands of years is the most terrible inside information of the Buddhist holy land. Holy places like dalantuo temple can sometimes easily pull out thousands of such bitter monks, and any demon genius giant dare not be offended easily.


    Thousands of people have extremely tough hearts and polished their spirit into diamonds. Their bodies are also extremely tough under the stimulation of continuous hard cultivation. Their vitality is like archaic cockroaches. They can sacrifice themselves at any time. In their hearts, there are only crazy believers of Buddhism. They are afraid of extraterritorial demons. Asura''s blood sea will shake his head.


    Even the prince of the devil is not interested in luring such wood.


    The devil of heaven and the devil of heart likes to have rich feelings, flexible mind, profound wisdom and outstanding understanding, or the pure heart and pure Zhong Ling show. People who can understand the supreme truth and profound Taoism are not crazy people who turn themselves into stone and wood.


    The great supernatural power of the heavenly devil says: it''s better to compete with the Tao heart of the great wisdom than to talk to the bitter friars!


    Fajing originally thought that even if he was infected by the evil thought of the Styx demon ancestor and turned into a ghost, these bitter monks would not waver, but just in front of him, an old monk who was practicing hard was petrified, and his flesh gradually became transparent and stone. The old monk remained calm from beginning to end and became a diamond.


    Old corpse God said with a smile: "In his thoughts, there is too little human nature. In the face of the impact of thoughts, the firm Dharma thoughts have suppressed all human nature thoughts, and now they have become a stone proficient in Buddhism. He has forgotten that he is a person! Buddha cultivation has become a Buddha stone. Our magic Gate Avenue is rooted in human nature. If human nature does not die, the evil nature will not die. If he wants to destroy the evil heart, he is living to kill himself He has become a stone and a dead thing. "


    "The demon ancestor of the Styx river is very strange. He never believes that the spirit can surpass the ''Tao''. This is what he and the Supreme Master have in common. People of Buddhism sit in front of a river and believe that they can turn the river back with their mind. However, when the supreme master and the Styx River stand in front of the river, they only believe in the moistening of water and follow the ''Tao''."


    "The Supreme Master believes that because we should go along the way, since the water flows down, we don''t have to interfere. Instead, we should make use of this characteristic of the Tao."


    "The Styx River believes that the road is in me. Since water has the nature of moistening the road, it should get its way. If you hold thousands of roads in your hands, you can do everything."


    The corpse God old man smiled strangely and said, "monk, in fact, he is not terrible. He is just an idea, idea, information and understanding! This thing was not created by the Styx river. It has been born since the birth of consciousness and wisdom!"


    "This is not something created by the Styx River, but the real road. If an existence can think, it must have a way."


    "It''s just that the demon ancestor of the Styx River proposed that he could also be a kind of life, and then created a phenomenon that can make him exist alone. Even if I become him... You see, I''m not good, and I can talk to you!" the ancestor of the corpse God said humorously. Master Fajing glanced at the old corpse God who turned into a ghost tree and the whole person grew into a strange ancient tree.


    His reading clearly conveyed an idea: "just like you, where can you see ''good''?"


    The ancestor of the corpse God shook his head and sighed: "there is no danger. Even if you are transformed, isn''t it you? Buddhism has the concept of white bones, which regards beauty as white bones to strengthen confidence, but even if beauty is regarded as white bones, has the essence of beauty changed? Transformation is to regard your thoughts and thoughts as a kind of life and understand information from the perspective of Styx demon ancestors!"


    "For example, you were originally a Sanskrit Buddhist Scripture, and now the demon ancestor has translated you into Chinese."


    "You are still a Buddhist Scripture, and your essence has not changed. Your thought is still the original thought... So I am still the old corpse God. Why am I now a tree? It is because I didn''t do a good job in reading and writing protection in time in the process of transformation. As a result, I accepted too many ideas of vegetation here!"


    "After the transformation, the efficiency of thought communication has been greatly improved. I accept it and hardly lose any information... Do you think I speak strangely, because I accept the information state of the old man, so that my understanding of transformation comes from him."


    "Therefore, I had no understanding of Meihua. I accepted the understanding of the old man. Of course, I couldn''t make any change, so I totally accepted the idea of the old man. Some of the ideas in my mind became the idea of the old man. The idea of the old man was very perfect and had a high intention, which conflicted with some of my original ideas."


    "After thinking, I found... Ah! Mozu is right."


    "But when I was thinking, my knowledge of the sea was a little confused, and I failed to reject other ideas passed along with the ideas of the devil ancestor in time. For example, the ideas of these ancient trees here, they got the ideas of the devil ancestor and became life. Of course, they also had their own thoughts. They didn''t know what was right and what was wrong, so they instilled them into me!"


    "As a result, I rejected some, but I was persuaded by them!"


    "They said I was a tree. I thought it was wrong at first, but then I understood... As long as I thought, I could really become a tree! Moreover, being a tree is much more comfortable than being a man, and my life is much longer. Since I feel very tired to be a devil, why not be a tree?" the old corpse God said faintly: "so, I became a tree!"


    Master Fajing kept reciting the Sutra, and the purple gold bowl in his hand kept singing Zen.


    With the blessing of the Buddha Dharma, he can resist the clear ideas coming from the corpse God old man. The most dangerous point is that in the Styx world view, information is not divided between you and me. There is no essential difference between what forms his personality in a person''s mind and other information. Information is only true and false. In addition, there is no difference between himself and himself.


    This completely crazy idea means that Styx doesn''t think his personality is a necessary existence. He sincerely believes that self is just a world outlook, a contour formed in long-term receiving and processing information, and suddenly receiving a large amount of strange information. Beyond the processing limit of the original personality, the personality will collapse and form a new contour.


    Styx''s worst idea is that he thinks it''s normal. There''s nothing unacceptable. The old personality is backward, so change a new one! Being overwhelmed by a large amount of strange information, or brainwashing, or the core logic, there is a problem with the subjective judgment of information... Or the original core logic lags behind!


    From never ruthless to personality plug-in, plug and play.


    Styx river more than once - really fragrant!


    Styx believes that his personality is not noble. He still needs to be brainwashed in the face of more than two orders of magnitude of information. He doesn''t think he can suddenly explode, struggle with his heart, show the miracle of blood ancestry or spiritual light, and maintain himself.


    When an ant was crushed, when a white mouse was torn off its cervical spine, and when a white rabbit was injected to death at the edge of its ear, he did experiments happily and caused countless disasters, and he never saw the miracle of the mouse''s seed explosion and escaped from the laboratory! Even if the blood clan is the real ancestor, don''t you sit down in the end? When he carried out experiments with countless lives in the world, he never saw the experiment capsize or anything.


    Therefore, the results of experiments are very "scientific". Even if there is a "miracle" with small probability, it is also a small probability of science.


    This crazy idea makes him not think that the core "idea" that forms other people''s personality and consciousness, that is, information, is different from the most common information.


    Man is a group, which is the consciousness of gathering adults according to certain rules.


    He is just a shell, a communication protocol for lossless communication ideas. Styx is only responsible for developing communication protocols. As for whether the expanded lossless communication protocols will be used to spread viruses or not, Styx doesn''t care. He thinks that the conscious firewall is your own business. I, a developer of communication protocols, is only used to prove the information life theory.


    As for your self, to be honest... Styx doesn''t care.


    What does your ego have to do with me? I''m not you?


    Therefore, Styx doesn''t care about the existence of those infected, their consciousness suddenly jumps from 2G era to 6G era, and various software and hardware are not matched. For example, the corpse God old man, because his self contour is not clear enough, he doesn''t deny the messy requests through the "self" firewall when a group of conscious ancient trees initiate communication requests - "I''m a tree" This wonderful concept.


    Finally, he was read by a large number of people, changed himself and accepted the outside world into the main consciousness.


    In other words, brainwashed!


    Finally, the self-awareness that I am a tree came into being. I took the initiative to open the firewall and communicate with others, distorted the "self" that originally clashed with me as a tree, and completely turned into a tree, a tree with the self of the corpse God and the old man. Can you blame the Styx?


    This situation seems normal in Styx... It''s normal to be brainwashed in the face of massive data attacks in places with relatively isolated information. Is there anything wrong with that? Even without it, consciousness is a thing that can be easily changed. If consciousness remains unchanged forever, it will be a good luck.


    In the view of Styx, people who accidentally enter here, even if they are brainwashed, are not the cause of death.


    It is because this place has been sealed for countless years. The shameless old Buddha and Sanqing jointly sealed this place. There is no normal person in it. There is no conscious existence except his idea. His idea continues to echo here, infecting the material here to form consciousness, resulting in only the tree to the lonely garden being turned into magic land, The consciousness formed here has not accepted other ideas. As a result, after its birth, it can only take the idea of Styx as the object of imitation.


    All brainwashed!


    Then these brainwashed consciousness brainwashed each other. Finally, in the magic land, all the thoughts echoed.


    Is that his problem? It''s all the Buddha''s fault... If the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas hadn''t committed suicide, their consciousness would reverberate. The consciousness formed by infection would not be brainwashed by his thought, but relatively normal. The boundless thoughts filled here would not only have the idea of Styx alone, plus countless brainwashed consciousness, forming a brainwashing cycle.


    People who enter here will not be near death and face the impact of brainwashing and infinite evil thoughts.


    He will not change a person''s self, but will only make people more sensitive and easier to accept information. Styx left a man here. He did not fix this man as his own idea. He is an information life. The information life created by Styx contains all information rather than a single boring information.


    If Styx wants to demonize everything, he only needs to cut off his demonic thoughts and turn them into one. This one will only copy but not inherit. Then all thoughts are that one. Styx only needs to send this thought to Honghuang, then it will continue to echo in the whole universe, constantly infect materials, and constantly copy itself, so that the whole Honghuang will echo his demonic thoughts, Nature can brainwash the whole famine.


    The premise is that there is no other great God to intervene.


    Just like this sealed land, the echo is the thought of Styx, and the consciousness of birth is brainwashed.


    At the thought of this, master Fajing realized that the real danger of sealing the land was not Chen, but the echo of the mantra that the demon ancestor of the Styx River stayed here. Fajing quickly said to the younger martial brothers around him, "sit cross legged and recite the Sutra together! Resist the mantra..." the old monks who struggled to resist the mantra echoing in the magic land quickly sat down and folded their hands, Recite your familiar scriptures.


    Suddenly their thoughts turned into scriptures and echoed in the magic land.


    Both Styx and the blessed one are powerful powers that can create special information. The idea of being packaged by Styx can be transmitted losslessly without any medium. The Buddha created the Dharma and added his own double ring stereo surround sound, Buddhist special effect light and shadow effect, local area network connecting the pure land, and high-definition information transmission authority to the Dharma information.


    With the method of packaging Zen singing information only brought by Buddhism, although the transmission effect is not as good as that of chanting, it is also high-definition. Even if the divine mind wears the letter, the loss of information will exceed 90%, while the loss of information of Zen singing Buddha sound is only 40%.


    This is simply the yellow diamond noble authority of the Honghuang Avenue system.


    As long as you recite the Buddha Dharma and bring your own Buddhist mana, you will produce the Buddha light effect... Suddenly, the group of old monks led by Fajing were hit with the strong light effect. There was boundless light behind their bare heads. The Zen sound poured directly into their forehead and transmitted the whole world without attenuation. It was still a three-dimensional mixed strong sound. After reciting for a long time, there would be a special effect of Miaoxiang, including the QQ show of heavenly daughter''s skin and smallpox.


    It seems that the end is dignified. This is the way to break the situation that master Fajing came up with.


    As long as we brainwash each other, we can adhere to the Dharma and resist the brainwashing of evil thoughts! It''s wonderful. Only a MLM expert like Buddhism can come up with such a wonderful way to resist the magic sound.


    However, the Zen singing Buddha sound spread to the xuanming bone ship and the strong men of the magic gate, which immediately ignited the tension there.


    The demons led by the blood butcher were instantly fried


    "Paralysis... Buddhism smashes the field!"


    "Provoke me, demon gate!"


    "I''d rather be brainwashed by the demon ancestor of the Styx than be transformed by the Buddhist bald donkey!"


    "Old man Mozu brainwashed us. We are cultivating us. The Buddhist bald donkey is shameless!"


    "Wash the brain of the devil Gate Avenue and be the offspring of the devil ancestor''s relatives! Crazy with the temperament of the devil sect, you don''t eat the set of Buddhism!" the master of the killing cult cheered up: "the same devil sect, praise the devil ancestor with me, and it''s good to be a monk!"


    "Yes!" Yuan Yu echoed, "what''s the problem with not being a man? Follow the old man behind the devil and be the most loyal devil of the devil!"


    "I''m not a man!"


    "If the group does not die, the true self will not die!"


    "I''ve realized the magic Gate Avenue... The original attachment to me is actually an obstacle. Only when I can break through this and understand the essence of" I''m no two "and" I''m no two ", can I understand the magic Gate Avenue and the supreme magic power handed down by the evil ancestor. What''s wrong with being an immortal? I can''t go into reincarnation!"

 Chapter 1262

    Under the twisted and strange black dead wood, a group of Buddhists can sit together and form a circle around the ancient bodhi tree in the lonely garden in the past, that is, the one that Brahma WuJie saw just now, which spans life and death, contains demons and Buddhas. Now that they fall in the magic land, they stand in the past bodhi tree in the lonely garden.


    Life and death, wither and glory, devil and Buddha, the past and present are intertwined. Half of them are brilliant, holy as Buddha, half are withered and twisted, and death is silent as devil. This extraordinary divine tree is bright, and a hazy shadow appears under the tree.


    The shadow is vague. It can only be seen that it is a Bodhisattva wearing a Yingluo, braided hair, four shawls, wearing a three bead crown, with rich cheeks and square Yi, sitting on an octagonal lotus seat, holding up a golden flame pattern and carrying a boundless light. His hand is hanging on his side with a cassock. Although his face is blurred, it can make people feel the faint smile at the corners of his mouth.


    As if it contains some secret and wonderful meaning, all kinds of Impermanence in the world.


    "Under the bodhi tree, there is the shadow of a Bodhisattva listening to the lecture!" the unknown old monk said secretly: "If it''s really like what the devil said, it''s a tree in the past to the lonely garden, who is the Buddha and Bodhisattva here to listen and leave this immortal shadow? It seems that the Bodhisattva smiled when he heard the beauty of the Buddha''s Dharma, but branded the shadow of this moment under the bodhi tree."


    "Leave the shadow in a tree in the lonely garden. I don''t know how many robbers have not been erased by the thought of magic ancestors echoing here."


    "This Bodhisattva is very high... Far higher than me!" the unknown old monk sighed, "I just don''t know if this Bodhisattva escaped a tree and gave the lonely garden a big disaster?"


    The unknown old monk heard the abusive words of the demons behind him. The demons were more angry than each other, and the voice of scolding was very loud. The old monk recited scriptures silently for tens of meters. They shone on the subtle and pure Buddha light without shadow. Centered on the circle, they shone through the transparent and bright space.


    But beyond this circle of light, there is boundless darkness. Countless ghosts are hidden in the darkness. Layers of dark figures wriggle and struggle, just like dark ghosts.


    The dark ghost shrouded the whole magic land, just like the Black Sea. Countless dark shadows are sea water. They flow, surge, diffuse, squeeze together and are isolated from the aperture.


    "Bald donkey!" the voice of the blood butcher devil came from the dark. He had only one shadow in the dark. Standing not far away, he sneered: "see? All the Buddhas in your family lie here! The Buddha is so cruel. At least he mixed with him here, but he was killed after listening to the old man''s speech of killing the devil ancestor!"


    An angry old monk''s eyebrows jumped and his voice suddenly became louder.


    His knowledge of the sea is now full of malice transmitted by the devil and Taoist king. Their ridicule, ridicule and disdain are more and more vivid and true under the blessing of reading.


    "I guess it''s just......" the leader of the inanimate sect hehe said: "take the bones here and cremate them. They can burn at least 800 stone relics! It''s enough for every Buddhist temple in the world. It''s enough to be enshrined! Just like this, you bald donkeys are worthy of this trip!"


    "More than that! When the Buddha was cremated, it seems that there are more than 84000 Buddhist relics. Now there are one in the famous temples in the heavens, which is very productive! I think! So many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas here are famous powers in scriptures. How can they burn less than those non famous Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in the heavens? It is said that dalantuo Temple invented a cremation In this way, you only need to add auxiliary materials such as glass, gold and silver, coral, amber, trifoliate, agate, lead, tin and so on. "


    "The output can be increased ten times!" an old devil sneered in a cheap voice.


    "Is this burning glazed beads or Buddhist relics?" the leader of the inanimate cult laughed and said, "old corpse God, you are a professional. Have you tried to develop Buddhist relics or something?"


    The old corpse God who turned into an ancient tree said very frankly: "According to my research, the important factor affecting the sintering of Buddhist relics is the seven treasures embedded in the Buddhist golden body. The seven treasures contain many materials that can be used to refine glass and water essence. In terms of alchemy, they are glass. Because they moisten the magic power and Buddha nature of the golden body, these are very good materials. In addition, it is easy to refine and contain powerful bones with the Buddhist golden body as fuel And the quintessence of gods - this is the relic. "


    Later, I colluded with the abbot of the big rotten temple and secretly adjusted the ingredients of the cremated golden body, and worked out several suitable recipes for crystallization and glazed glaze. With the golden body remains as the main ingredient, with a reasonable formula and ingredients, the yield of the sinter was greatly increased. Moreover, the gloss and appearance were all more beautiful, and the quality did not drop, but also increased.


    "As a result, the output of dalantuo Temple increased greatly, and even exported to other temples in the sky... Unfortunately, he finally took the mill and killed the donkey and plotted against me in a transaction... But I didn''t suffer a loss. I took the opportunity to calculate him and robbed him of a large number of gold body stocks. I also obtained the method of refining pills with corpses, which expanded the industry of our corpse driving sect."


    "In the past, corpses can only be used to refine zombies. Now they can not only refine corpses, but also refine relic elixir and relic treasure, which enriches the utilization efficiency of demon Tao resources, implements the policy of innovation and Entrepreneurship of the demon Tao of the Styx demon ancestor, and has even been commended by the master of the corpse demon Tao, improving the direct ranking of our corpse driving sect."


    "Because the Taoist relic, the magic relic and the martial relic refined from the bodies of the Xuanmen, the right way and the scattered cultivation, the martial Friar and the magic friar have no brand effect of Buddhism, and because other friars have no tradition of burning relic." the old corpse God said proudly: "So in order to ship in large quantities and stabilize the market, with the help of the traditional famous brand effect, we have also invented the technology of burning Buddhist relics by using other kinds of monk corpses, burning cottage relics and launching counterfeit products. Although the high-end market is still monopolized by dalantuo temple, the middle and low-end relics on the seventh floor of the market are all made by our corpse demons!"


    "Don''t look at all the Buddhist temples in the heavens now, no matter how large or small, they all worship the great power relic and the remains of the elders. In fact, who knows what kind of things they were burned! If the Xuanmen friars are OK... If the elders of our demon sect have knowledge under the spring, they will do all kinds of evil all their life. When they die, they can pretend to be a Buddha''s great power and be worshipped by others. They will forgive us for stealing them My grave! "


    "My successor, the corpse orphan, is the most powerful! He creatively invented the technology of refining relic from the bones of monsters. Monsters are bulky, burn resistant and cheap goods, which makes our cost break a lower limit again. Now we are preparing to impact the lowest market! Buddhist believers are thousands of times more than monks, which is a larger market! Earn these with ultra-low-end relic People''s money, on the one hand, satisfies their faith, on the other hand, it also opens up another battlefield to compete with Buddhism for resources! "


    "It''s shameless for those Buddhist bald donkeys to cheat believers'' money one by one! We are engaged in imitating Buddhist magic tools, listing them through the shell of Esoteric Buddhism, selling Buddhist relics, and the demon sect alliance specializing in the Buddhist market. At least we exchange products for money... I don''t know where we are higher than them!"


    "Next, we are going to borrow the shells of several traditional Buddhist ancient temples, let a group of disciples turn to the way of magic Buddhism, open cheap doors in the world, build temples operated by magic disciples, around these temples, open up Buddhist type markets, sell belief souvenirs, offerings, things of God and Buddha, Buddha treasure relic, and expand our magic Gate Avenue!"


    "Hua La Hua!" there was a neat and consistent applause in the dark, and a group of old demons said in praise: "it''s beautiful to drive the body..."


    "The future is great!"


    "The corpse God old man is really my devil Junyan. It''s a pity to be a tree here!"


    "If we control this magic land, can''t our magic Tao get involved in the high-end industry of the relic?" the immortal leader muttered.


    Yuan Yu echoed: "yes! It''s a waste to let dalantuo Temple eat the fattest meat! Anyway, Buddhism doesn''t eat meat. It''s better to give it to us. With this batch of materials, we can burn more high-end relic products! Isn''t it Meizizi to sell back to Buddhism at that time?"


    "So none of the powerful bones here can be left for the Buddha!"


    "Here we are. At least let them take some home! Even if we give them as a gift from the devil''s friendship!" the leader of the blood butcher said bravely.


    "There are so many monsters with huge bodies in the sea of blood, we also need to develop our own magic relic and Blood Sea relic... It seems that there is a white bone relic in the bone magic Road, isn''t it?" seeing the white bone old devil nodding for confirmation, then the killing cult leader encouraged: "then we should develop our own relic culture and spread our magic relic brand."


    "The relic was originally a sacred object burned by Buddhism, but they indulged in the sacred aura of the relic tradition and dared not break the tradition, break superstition and study how the relic was made. This is the rigidity and stupidity of Buddhism. Under the teachings of the ancestors of Styx and killing demons, our demon Taoism pays attention to innovation, encourages invention, asks the bottom of everything, and has a pious research and inquiry At the end of the day, trace back to the devil spirit of the Avenue! Have a high degree of curiosity and creativity... "


    "I would also like to criticize all of you... Relic is not a new thing, but a classic traditional thing. Buddhism is lame by itself. Our demon Tao can''t see through the aura of superstition and hasn''t made up its mind to study it. Fortunately, there is an excellent leader of the demon sect, the old corpse God. He is not afraid of secular vision and has breakthrough thinking, Dare to innovate, boldly collude with the holy land of Buddhism, and even do not hesitate to develop revolutionary technology to expand the power of Buddhism. "


    "This is the selfishness of our demon sect. I can take advantage of it and care about his life and death!"


    "During the period when the corpse driving sect colluded with dalantuo temple, I don''t know how many fellow demons were ruined by the sudden outbreak of relic production. I don''t know how many Buddhist monks jumped because of the help of relic... If they were in Buddhism, they would be traitors. But in our demons... Our demons don''t blame the winners. We not only saw the growth of the power of Buddhism, but also our demonic values The penetration of. "


    "The gains and losses in power are temporary. Only by implementing the values of selfishness, mercenary and interest only of our demon sect is the foundation for the eternal prosperity of the demon way... This is the road pointed out by our farsighted killing Lord Styx!"


    "Support the Styx demon ancestor and the demon values!" The doings of the blood carlord made an impromptu speech, highly praised the actions of the slayer, which was harmful to others and selfish, and mercenary. At present, applause was like thunder, and the Brahman without any robbery and make complaints about the wonderful flowers of the magic Road, while secretly admired, the blood slaughtered monarch could take the lead of the devil''s path as the commander in chief of the magic Road, and indeed there was a level.


    Apart from other things, this speech will be able to grasp the theoretical core of the devil''s way!


    "The core of relic industrialization is product specialization. Compared with the era of the flood and famine, the resources of all worlds are nearly exhausted, which puts forward requirements for our utilization efficiency of spiritual resources. The most important thing is theorization and specialization, that is, the specialization, professionalization and shortcut of alchemy!"


    "We should summarize the alchemy and device refining methods that are more in line with the avenue."


    "The success of the corpse God old man lies in breaking through the aura of superstition on the relic and analyzing the production of the relic from the professional perspective of alchemy. This concept should be popularized... No resources are sacred. If you sanctify the resources, you will ignore the avenue contained therein... No one really thinks of how to improve the relic after so many years of Buddhism Output? "


    "Some Buddhists burn relic with amazing efficiency. Later, after the research of the corpse God old man, the quality and quantity of the gold body refined by some Buddhists'' practice methods are extremely high. He destroyed a small sect and robbed them to study the method of cultivating gold body. It turns out that the quality and combat effectiveness of the gold body are not high, but it is very suitable The sintering of Buddhist relics. So they cheated some geniuses to practice this method. Because the quality of the gold body is very low, they often get stuck in a certain step and can''t break through. In this way, they can cremate those monks after they are trapped and die, and produce a large number of Buddhist relics. They were once rich and accumulated a very deep foundation! "


    "But do they dare to publish their research results? Dare they apply them on a large scale?"


    "On the one hand, it is more vicious than our evil way to frame our own people. The Buddhist relics burned are all the flesh and blood crystals of our disciples. Our evil door is just burning corpses, recycling, waste utilization and expanding the recycling of resources, which is conducive to the development of the universe and ecological practice and civilization. They burn their own people directly!"


    "On the other hand, in the application of technology, they eat antiquity and hypocritically restrict the application of these technologies, so they become more ferocious in private and more beautiful on the surface! Hypocrisy!"


    The blood butcher devil was full of emotions and criticized the hypocrisy and shamelessness of Buddhism. For a few hours, a group of leaders of the demon sect turned these ideas into ghosts and passed them to the Buddha light circle where Buddhism brainwashed each other. The evil way and the group of ghosts were one, turning their years into ghosts. They also echoed in the dark tide. Gradually, Buddhism brainwashed each other and wiped out their thoughts.


    Under the impact of the dark tide, the Buddha circle finally appeared a flaw.


    An old monk jumped up violently, turned back and scolded: "devil son nonsense..."


    In an instant, his voice disappeared. The two old monks sitting next to him suddenly felt that there was still a figure sitting in his position, but they were no longer chanting and talking, and even the sound of breathing was gone.


    There was still a shadow sitting in the position of the old monk who stood up, but there was no popularity all over.


    In the Buddha''s circle, there is a cold body.


    A circle of people chant and chant scriptures. When they come here, it''s like meeting a black hole. All the Buddha light and Sanskrit sound disappear. There is a black hole that doesn''t speak and breathe, swallowing all the light and Buddha nature.


    An old monk sitting next to him chanting scriptures couldn''t help turning his head quietly and glancing at him quickly.


    He saw a corpse demon. The gold body was covered with corpse spots, as if it had begun to decay. Blood and tears flowed from the corners of his eyes, but a compassionate smile on his face.


    This is not the grumpy old monk, this is a "Buddha!"


    The old monk suddenly wanted to understand something. He screamed in horror and gave out a miserable cry that was totally different from human beings, and then stopped abruptly. It was like being strangled by someone halfway through the scream. His scream made more people look over there, and then there were one after another miserable cries in the circle of Buddha light.


    There was a long howl from the mouth of inexplicable creatures, and Fajing was frightened. He knew that the calculation of the demon kings of the evil way had been completed. They finally brought some strange things in the dark to them. Even those lawless, even ghosts dared to integrate into one. The demon king who changed his state seemed to be afraid of this ghost thing.


    When it came in, the people in the magic road stopped talking!


    Afraid to recall the strange existence to them


    "Younger martial brothers, recite with me! Don''t distract him!" master Fajing roared. Under his leadership, a group of Buddhist monks continued to chant scriptures loudly, ignoring everything around them. The bright Buddha light seemed to suppress the strange existence, and gradually the howling became lower and less.


    But it continues to happen


    Fajing suddenly lost the breath of a younger martial brother beside him, and a silent terror shrouded among them. The unknown old monk beside Fajing had to say, "elder martial brother, you can''t go on like this! Your younger martial brothers are not afraid of life and death. For us, life and death are as usual. We have been practicing Zen for tens of thousands of years. Can''t we break this skin bag?"


    "What you younger martial brothers fear is the unknown in the dark and the shaking of the Dharma."


    "Therefore, to break this situation, we must see through the strange existence and the great terror... Please allow me to look back. Younger martial brother is confident that I can read the name of this place and expose its heel, so that you can have no fear!"


    Fajing recalled the appearance of an unknown old monk. He was just a thin, ordinary old monk. There was nothing outstanding along the way. Unexpectedly, when this inexplicable terror was coming, he could break through the fear from ignorance. Can break the Zen principle of subduing fear demons


    Master Fajing folded his palms and sighed: "in the face of the strangeness in the dark, I lost my square inch. It''s better for my junior brother to see clearly. Please bother my junior brother! Shanzai, Shanzai..."


    Fajing said sadly, "your body is like a bodhi tree and your heart is like a mirror. Wipe it frequently to avoid dust. The sixth ancestor is so wise that we can''t touch it. If you don''t have wisdom, you''d better be stupid! If you can''t have nothing, you''d better wipe your Zen Mind from time to time. Elder martial brother... Thank you for your enlightenment!"


    The unknown old monk looked back, but saw more than a dozen strange figures sitting in the Buddha circle.


    Next to him, I saw a six tooth white elephant squatting on one side. It was mottled. Rotten parts had been exposed on the original white jade like skin. Some rotten wounds could see golden and divine bones. A figure was sitting on the white elephant''s back. He saw a lotus in his left arm. Falling Yu sat on the white elephant''s back, spread out his right hand and stretched out towards the ground


    Although the six toothed white elephant was stained with death, the Bodhisattva Dharma body was still clean and unimpeded.


    There is only one pair of eyes... Hiding the infinite magic, it is great terror, great prestige, great solemnity, great killing, great destruction and great disaster. It is like an endless void, and it is also like a bottomless ruins. The unknown old monk can see the boundless sea of blood from his eyes. His eyes can see the flood of the universe, the past and the future, but he can''t see himself.


    "The God of Samantabhadra... Is dead!"


    The nameless old man suddenly understood everything. He looked back and saw that sitting in the Buddha''s circle, there was a sacred statue with a green lion camel, a Buddha with a light wheel on his head like a big sun, a Bodhisattva listening to strange animals next to him, and a King Kong who can break all troubles


    The unknown old monk suddenly realized everything... This is a sealed land. In those years, all Buddhas and Bodhisattvas were infected by the evil idea of the Styx river. They had to cut off the evil body to return to purity. Only in this way can they not take away the ghost created by the evil ancestor and leave here alone. Therefore, there will be the king Tibetan Bodhisattvas who are still alive and the bodies of all Buddhas and Bodhisattvas.


    These are just the bodies they cut off!


    However, the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas can return to purity, but their thoughts will never be destroyed. It can be said that the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas left here are all Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. There is no essential difference between them and the original Buddha, that is, they are part of them. For this reason, Buddhas and Bodhisattvas can only use the great power of the Buddha to seal the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, so that they will not be infected.


    Therefore, the bodies here have died one after another. Although they are immortal, they have been forgotten.


    But he is an idea. When the bodies of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas died, how could there be no negative thoughts turned into ghosts? These Buddha thoughts are hidden in the dark. They are the negative emotions of countless powers. They are transformed by fear, disgust, anger and destruction before death. They represent the information and final evil thoughts of Buddha and Bodhisattva.


    These thoughts, hidden in a thought of the Styx River, echoed here, and formed an inexplicable and strange statue.


    It is the bane of all Buddhist monks, representing the entry and extinction of Buddhas and the ghosts of evil thoughts of Buddhas... Ghosts are thoughts, information and not monsters in essence... But ghosts formed by evil thoughts and some extremely strange and tit for tat information are more terrible than any strange and terrorist existence.


    People can become demons... What''s more, ghosts that gather all evil thoughts and evil thoughts in the hearts of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas?


    Ghosts are purer than people!


    The unknown old monk was dragged into the darkness by the inexplicable strangeness. He didn''t resist, and he couldn''t resist. Even if he was a man sitting on the lotus platform, he had no power to fight back when he met this terrible demon that specifically restrained him. Finally, he calmly left a sentence: "this thing is the evil thoughts of the Buddhas. The way to escape here is in the Buddha..."


    Before he finished, he was dragged into the dark.


    Master Fajing suddenly flashed something in his mind. He held three thousand wisdom beads and counted them one by one. He sorted out some secret and subtle clues along the way, and then connected them with Prajna wisdom to form a complete clue. The ancient secret bits and confusing clues he saw and heard here gradually gathered together, It reproduces the truth that happened in the lonely garden.

 Chapter 1263

    Under the bodhi tree, Fajing suddenly looked up and stared at the statue with an inexplicable smile on the corners of his mouth, like overlooking the unknown Bodhisattva in the world, suddenly enlightened! He read the Zen meaning of the nameless Bodhisattva''s smile, and instantly understood where the only way to live was before the old monk fell into the darkness


    "From heart to heart!"


    Just as a group of old monks concentrated on meditation, recited scriptures and tried to forget the terror around them, Fajing''s words came into their ears - "under the bodhi tree, it is the mokejia leaf venerable!"


    At that time, the great Brahma king invited several family members to offer the blessed one to the golden Brahma. Each week, the Blessed One retreated and sat down. At that time, the blessed one presented the golden Brahma, raised his eyebrows in a twinkling, and showed it to the public. He was silent. There is a broken smile on kayah''s face. The Buddha said, "I have the right Dharma eye and the wonderful heart of nirvana. I will give it to you. You can protect it and continue."


    The great Brahman is the king of Asura. Under the gate of the sea of blood Styx, he is one of the four heavenly demon kings. He led the troops to the blessed one and presented the golden Borneo flowers, which naturally represented the attitude of the Styx river. Soon after, the ancestor of the Styx River personally came to the lonely garden of the tree to argue with the blessed one, so that the lonely garden of the tree sank into the ruins and became a part of the great self-existence.


    Fajing realized that this is a tree for the lonely garden. Yes, the holy land where dalantuo temple is located is also a tree for the lonely garden. One holy garden is in the world, the other is in Lingshan.


    At that time, the Buddha picked up the youtan Brahma flower sent by the Styx River and motioned to all Buddhas and Bodhisattvas to be silent. Only the Buddha of Kaya smiled and branded it under his bodhi tree.


    This smile not only represents the Dharma eye, Nirvana wonderful heart, reality without phase, subtle Dharma, no words, a separate biography outside the religion, but also gives orders to mahakaya''s Zen. But at this moment, Fajing saw the smile of the Buddha of Kaya, but he also had an epiphany! It''s as if the venerable kayah left a smile and was waiting for today.


    The Styx River sent you tan bharata flowers, and then the pure land was destroyed. All Buddhas and Bodhisattvas fell together, and their evil thoughts turned into evil, leaving behind Buddha and ghosts. The Buddha knew his meaning when he saw the flowers, and Kaya smiled when he saw the flowers. All these are for today, leaving the opportunity to turn the predestined people, leaving the once Buddhist land, and the only way to live for today''s Jedi.


    It is also the key to sealing ghosts.


    Master Fajing understood the mysterious Zen meaning. He couldn''t help crying. He bowed down and worshipped and said, "the Buddha is merciful... The Buddha of Kaya is merciful!"


    In those days, the river Styx said that the thoughts of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas were left here and turned into Buddha ghosts and Buddha bones. However, the idea of the river Styx echoed in this land and turned the holy land of Buddhism into magic land. What about the Buddha? Where is the memory left by the Buddha of the other side? How did the Buddha and Bodhisattva cut off his thoughts?


    Fajing had already noticed that the Vajra Sutra they heard when they just stepped into the lonely garden was the voice left by the Buddha.


    At that time, if they were aware of the wrong here, they could naturally recite the Vajra Sutra, which was consistent with the idea left by the Buddha, guiding them to leave the magic land and would not be polluted by the reading of the evil ancestors in the magic land. However, no one realized this at that time, and no one had this opportunity, which led to their doom of being trapped here.


    The blessed one still left a second way for them to live, that is, the Buddha of Kaya under the bodhi tree.


    Under the guidance of the unknown old monk, Fajing finally realized the Epiphany symbolized by the smile of Kaya. He also realized that the Buddha had left a thought in the lonely garden in a tree, which could help them leave the magic land, dissolve their thoughts, and even force back the Buddha and ghosts.


    Fajing said calmly, "the venerable Gaye, with a smile, faced the Buddha!"


    "Therefore, the direction in which the eyes of the Lord Kaya look is where the Buddha is!"


    The old monks of Buddhism raised their heads one after another. They folded their hands and recited the Buddha''s name. First, they respectfully saluted the venerable mojaya and thanked the compassionate venerable for leaving a smile and opening up a way for them to live. Then he looked up and saw that the Lord of kayah was facing them. They sat around and faced in different directions. However, no matter which direction they were facing, the shadow left by the Lord of kayah smiled at them.


    An old monk exclaimed, "Why are your eyes looking at me!"


    "I also see that the venerable one is looking at me!"


    A group of old monks sitting in a circle exclaimed one after another. They looked at Kaya, and Moke Kaya was looking at them. Master Fajing stood with one palm on his chest, with a faint sense of sadness and purity, and there was an indescribable loss in his eyes. He said sadly: "So... The Buddha has always been in my heart! It''s ridiculous. I once saw the demon ancestors everywhere. I remember that Buddha and ghosts are around me. I saw the darkness of ghosts, but I forgot... The Buddha has always been in our hearts, and the Buddha is in our hearts!"


    So Lord Kaya, look at us with a smile.


    So he is looking at me and the Buddha!


    So the Buddha is in Lingshan!


    "Lord Kaya! Use the eye of Dharma!" Fajing kowtowed and saluted.


    When he looked up again, he saw himself. His eyes became the magic eyes of the Reverend Gaye. With a smile, he saw an old monk sitting cross legged in front of him. He was dressed in white Ziyi. The calm style of the former foreign eminent monk had long been forgotten. Now there was an unspeakable fatigue and a faint panic in his eyes.


    He lowered his eyebrows and lowered his eyes. His face was full of sadness. The Buddha light on his body was no longer brilliant and was stained with a layer of dim yellow. A circle of light enveloped him. Behind him was endless darkness and surging ghosts. The boundless light was already dim. Now the old monk was just a faint yellow light in the endless darkness, struggling in the twilight.


    Seeing the darkness getting closer and closer, it was about to drown the last residual lamp.


    Fajing had never seen himself like this. He suddenly said, "so this is me! Where is the Buddha?" at this time, he looked at the source of the faint light. The dim sum light came from his heart. On the heart light sat a Buddha. He was a Buddha who could not see clearly. He was not even a golden body, not a Dharma phase that shone brightly on the ten worlds, It''s just a stone Buddha with a little spirit.


    That vague face, once exquisite and flexible, has now been etched with mottled lines, just like the Buddha I saw in the small temple where master Fajing was young.


    He recited scriptures under this statue of Buddha and germinated the Zen nature of Buddha''s heart.


    Along the way, the old monk has long passed away. Fajing started from an unknown temple in the lonely mountain and went to the world of heaven. He has seen more and more incredible Buddha treasures and Dharma images, containing countless mysterious Dharma statues, and even himself has become the Bodhisattva power in the Scriptures... But today, now, at this moment, he knows that it was in his heart, The Buddha is still a broken stone statue in that small temple.


    No matter how many Buddha''s visions you have seen in those precious classics, or even the Buddha''s Dharma phase personally described by the Buddha and Bodhisattvas who have met the Buddha, there are countless wonderful truths of the Buddha.


    Buddha was still the first time he saw him in his heart.


    Fajing was already in tears. In his eyes, he could only see himself, the Buddha in his heart, the terrible Buddha and ghost beside him, the dark tide surging behind him, the unpredictable devil road and all the evil kings. Now he has only one person and one Buddha in his eyes. People face the Buddha and the Buddha faces people.


    Fajing knelt in front of the Buddha and worshipped the Buddha in his heart.


    Just like when he was a little monk


    The blessed one put his hand on his head and said in a low voice, "your heart devil is here!" after saying this, Fajing saw all his thoughts, and they fluctuated in his heart. He easily saw the fall, source and essence of his thoughts. He saw himself clearly, but he also forgot what he saw at this moment.


    He saw his ugliness and holiness, desire and piety, evil thoughts and good thoughts, and saw his self nature and his thoughts. Fajing sighed gently and whispered, "he is a demon!"


    At this time, the world view of mindfulness transmitted by the Styx river appeared from his heart. These thoughts, concepts, understandings and thoughts turned into countless distorted and terrible demons around his original heart. This is a thought shed by the Buddha. This thought is a thought, but it is also beyond the thought. This concept is another definition of mindfulness defined by the Styx River - the demon.


    The Buddha defined ghosts as demons, and went further in the thought and understanding of the Styx river. He defined foreign thoughts that are not allowed to be in the original heart of nature as ghosts and demons. Those with Buddha nature in mind can re change their world outlook around the idea of Buddha, mark their distorted and changed nature into the external appearance of demons, that is, they can be cut off by the wisdom sword and the Buddha heart!


    Under the suppression of the Buddha''s thought, Fajing turned the ghost into a demon and cut it out with his Zen Mind.


    Under the bodhi tree, Fajing, who surrounded the Buddha of Kaya, suddenly got up and left a Fajing''s body sitting in place. He was no longer trapped in the dark. He lit a green lamp in his heart to shine on the ten directions. Where there was boundless light, the darkness did not exist at all. He no longer exists for the ghost, nor does he exist for the magic earth. Any relationship with the ghost and the magic earth remained behind with the body.


    Then one old monk after another got up from under the bodhi tree, followed master Fajing and went to the devil land.


    But not everyone has this kind of fortune. Some old monks don''t see the Buddha in their heart, but see the evil thoughts of the Buddhas and Buddha ghosts. They look up and see all their companions lying under the corpse tree. They are almost scared crazy! Someone stood up and ran frantically towards their place, trying to escape from the magic land. Some people sat in place and let the terrible Buddha and ghost devour themselves.


    The people of the evil way looked at the Buddhist people sitting under the bodhi tree. Some were pulled into the darkness by the terrible existence, some ran crazy into the depths of the magic earth, and others... They were so angry and died!


    Yuan Yu was also silly for a while. After a long time, he patted his thigh and scolded, "turtle... Let them run away again!"


    "They must have found something left by the Buddha, and the autopsy escaped!"


    Xuetu also suddenly realized and scolded: "Niang xipi, these bald donkeys can''t keep their hands... The Jedi can let them escape! I''m afraid it''s not the Buddha under the bodhi tree. There must be a little secret to leave here!"


    "They''re gone! What shall we do?" the leader of the inanimate sect prayed: "kill the devil, you old man is our own father... We are all your closest cubs. Please let dad let us go!"


    Yuan Yu pulled fan WuJie''s sleeve and whispered, "now there are two ways to escape here. Which one do you choose?"


    Vatican WuJie looked foolish and forced. How many people died in Buddhism and the Buddha opened the back door to escape. You open your mouth in two ways. Are you worthy of so many people sacrificed by Buddhism?


    Yuan Yu seemed to see the doubt in fan WuJie''s heart and sighed: "they are Buddhists. If they fall into the territory of the devil ancestor, they will certainly have to die. We have to be lucky to escape. We are the lineage of the devil ancestor. What''s so troublesome! The first of the two ways I said is to see the Buddha in bloom, that is, the way the Buddhists escape."


    "I just saw clearly that the group of bald donkeys saw the Buddha from the Lord kayah, and then they were free to leave."


    "Wait a minute, you go up to meet the venerable Gaye. Moke Gaye is the ancestor of Zen. He pays most attention to epiphany. As long as you can epiphany your Buddha nature, you can cut off a corpse like those bald donkeys, get rid of it, leave the idea of the evil ancestor and leave the pure land!"


    "What about the second method?" van WuJie said he wanted to compare the two goods. Let''s have a look at the conditions of the demon ancestor.


    "The second kind is simple. For us, as long as we integrate the devil''s idea into our Avenue, then go up to the Buddha and drink violently, and define why we are a devil, we can change the body of ghosts into some kind of devil, subdue the devil and restore our true colors. From my experience, the world should have been infected by demons."


    "Otherwise, how did the rumor that ghosts died as ghosts come from?"


    "But in the world, because of the thoughts of those great supernatural powers, no one can see them. If no one can see them, they don''t exist. Therefore, after all the people in the world are scared, they don''t exist, and no one can prove whether they exist or not. After we go out, the supernatural powers will turn into some kind of devil, and the evil thoughts left by the devil ancestor in the evil thoughts will change into some kind of devil A demon. "


    "I''ve even guessed what the devil who originally changed the ghost is!"


    Yuan Yu smiled confidently and said, "it should be the evil way among the ten evil ways of the magic door. Outside the ruins, the evil idea can not be observed, so the evil spirit containing the evil idea of the evil ancestor turns into the evil spirit!"


    After Brahma WuJie was exposed, he really found the evil nature in his mind. The thought of the evil ancestor has changed another expression into two great magic powers - the immortal spirit of burning the sky and the devil of angry heart!


    Van WuJie shivered and asked in a low voice: "That is to say, as long as you are sealed by the Buddha, you can turn the ghost into a demon and subdue it with the devil''s way, and you can escape from the magic land. Then the ghost created by the killing demon ancestor has been sealed here by all great gods. When you leave the magic land, the ghost will not exist, and even the ghost will turn into a demon and a demon restrained by the right way. Therefore, the calculation of the demon ancestor failed this time £¡¡±


    Yuan Yu sneered: "the ghost knows... He doesn''t exist for us outside the ruins. It doesn''t mean that he doesn''t exist for the ancestors of the Styx river! Maybe that''s the original intention of the ancestors of the Styx River... He can''t be seen, only the Styx River can be seen. In this way, in the flood and famine, in whose hands will all souls and ghosts become after death?"


    Fan WuJie thought deeply and felt even more terrible!


    "Isn''t this the ''love'' of all living beings? All the thoughts, information and ideas of all living beings will not be destroyed with death, but will only fall into the hands of the ancestors of Styx."


    "Let him control all the thoughts of sentient beings!"


    Yuan Yu sneered and said, "that''s why it''s said that when all sentient beings give birth to a miscellaneous thought, there will be more demons in the sea of blood. The miscellaneous thought will not be extinguished, and the demons will not be extinguished. Therefore, the demons in the world are endless and will not die, which is the most terrible inside story of the devil way!"


    "The Styx demon ancestor tried to control the thoughts of all sentient beings and all the information of the universe. If he had such a big ambition, would he die?"


    Yuan Yu sighed: "there are two evil ancestors in the name of the evil way. One is more hated than the other. It''s normal to die!"


    Van WuJie shivered... He didn''t dare to think any more.


    If the mind is immortal and invisible, if the world has long been infected by the mind, but all the truth is sealed by the blessed one and Sanqing, if the ghosts in the world really turn into the mind, even more hidden and invisible hope and Yi after death, where are the thoughts and thoughts of all living beings in the world?


    Is this the original intention of Styx?


    Keep sentient beings?


    All beings are demons?


    Vatican WuJie still has a part of the idea of Styx in his consciousness. He tried to think about it from the perspective of Styx and found that Styx is really a terrible person who can''t understand and has the evil nature of thought.


    One day, will he create a huge ghost that contains all the thoughts of sentient beings that existed in the wilderness and let it devour itself.


    Finally, it turns into a demon of all living beings, a sea of red dust and a sea of information entropy, which has become the eternal source of demonism... If killing the demon ancestor really does this crazy thing, it will really be all living beings as demons!


    All living beings are immortal, and the devil''s way is immortal!


    It is also an invincible position


    At this moment, van WuJie was not thinking with his own consciousness, but with the consciousness of Styx. Before he could finish thinking and fear... This idea somehow disappeared without a trace.


    Styx is watching an invisible magic map in the boundless universe. At this time, a strange idea suddenly appears in the magic map. Every moment, countless ideas are born in the magic map. These ideas flow to the magic map after the destruction of the information carrier in the boundless universe, but this idea is special. He comes from a living person.


    Styx''s attention separated a tiny trace and paid attention to this new one.


    Then he continued to look at the gradually formed demon ancestor of all sentient beings in the magic map.


    Styx smiled and said, "long time no see... Old friend!"


    During the return to the ruins, even if Yuan Yu did not reveal the mystery, a group of evil Taoists studied it for a long time, and gradually came up with a way to change their form and escape from the land. One of the demon kings accepted the idea of the demon ancestor, turned into a group, came to the Lord of Kaya, and hid in the message of Kaya''s photo.


    Sure enough, I saw the blessed one and shouted, "demon!"


    When he was sober after this blow, he found that he had become a burning demon, and his state changed into countless demons, which was very difficult to deal with. When he subdued the demons for his own use and returned to his original heart with the secret magic making method of the devil''s way, he turned into his original appearance and disappeared from the eyes of the devil''s kings.


    So everyone turned to Yin demons and heart demons. There were two more magic powers out of thin air, and they didn''t involve the fundamental change of themselves. Isn''t it wonderful.


    Yuan Yu had his own way. He cut off a corpse by reading the Buddha.


    Only Brahma WuJie was a little tangled. He refused to fall into the devil''s way, and was worried that the insight of Buddha would be changed by Buddhism. Finally, through the confrontation between the ideas and ideas of the devil and the Buddha, he skillfully reduced the impact to the minimum and escaped from the magic land.

 Chapter 1264

    Leaving the strange and terrible magic land of Fengdi, the Vatican WuJie and his party know why the Buddha''s idea of sealing the magic land is the only way to live. The magic land of Fengdi and the normal world are not at the same cosmic level at all, and that magic land has no end at all, which is more like an illusion or a kind of information.


    As they slowly saw the truth of the magic land, they gradually deepened in the magic land. Finally, this illusion and informatization became reality, trapping them in it.


    Now, after the Buddha''s slap, he defined him as a demon, and the real sealed land became an illusory illusion. They got rid of this illusion. They only need one step to step out of this non virtual and non real world.


    Master Fajing took this step first. He looked back and saw the huge wave of destruction behind him. He couldn''t see the trace of the existence of the magic earth, but he couldn''t see the way to come... Even the way to return to the sea of blood.


    This is a road without return!


    Fajing folded his palms and sighed, "the original magic earth was also transformed by the memory of the old tree in the lonely garden. It''s hard to distinguish between the real and the unreal. We''re still in phase!"


    The demon king followed closely, and the soul burning demon king was ashamed and said: "this ghost place is actually an illusory place. I was so scared that I thought that the old man had really moved away the holy land of the Buddha''s preaching!"


    Yuan Yu shook his head and said, "this is not an illusory place, and the magic ancestor has indeed moved away the holy land where the Buddha has lived for 20 years. If you understand him as a demon, of course, this is an external magic image, but if you accept the understanding of the magic ancestor, which of the two trees in the world is true or not!"


    Fan WuJie looked strange and said, "then which of the two trees in the world is true?"


    "Both of them are true!" Yuan Yu sighed. "For the great supernatural powers such as the Buddha and the devil ancestor, any inconceivable can happen. Let alone two trees for the lonely garden. Even if hundreds of flood and wasteland worlds and countless generations of flood and wasteland coexist, it is not incomprehensible. Their realm has already exceeded the limit of our imagination."


    "All common sense in the world doesn''t work for them!"


    "Because common sense is what they define. Reversing cause and effect, redefining concepts, and even tampering with the universe road are as simple for them as eating and drinking water. If there is not more than one great supernatural power in the world, all living things in the universe are toys in the hands of the great supernatural power."


    "Is the Dalai so terrible?" Vatican WuJie was a little difficult to understand. He wondered, "but the Dalai I I have seen, the king of Ashura, shamoli, although very powerful, has not reached this level!"


    Yuan Yu smiled without answering


    "Devil''s filth, wolf''s ambition!" master Fajing glared at a group of demon Taoist kings. The old monks behind him stood in a row, all with murderous faces, vaguely blocking the escape path of the demon Taoist people and blocking them in front of the tide of destruction and robbery. These old monks are more than half less than when they first entered the Guixu.


    Many of them were just killed by the demons of the evil way.


    If it were not for the evil spirits transformed by the evil thoughts of the Buddhas after they fell together, why would the Buddhists lose more than half of their people? Although there were downsizing in the evil way, all the demons and grandchildren under the Taoist king died. When several old demons, such as the old corpse God, were assimilated into the land, they just transformed the demons, subdued the demons and returned to themselves, two demons failed to subdue the demons and made demons with demons, Instead, it was made by demons and turned into demons.


    However, there is a kind of doubt in the hearts of the blood butcher devil and the lifeless cult leader - with the cunning and insidious of the devil, even if they seem to have been planted... No one is sure whether they are acting out. At least the shrewd old man like corpse God is easily brainwashed by him, which is a little strange.


    Although it is not impossible, it is the illusion that makes people feel somewhat false.


    Yuan Yu can be sure that although the corpse God old man was indeed assimilated by the land of demons, it was definitely not what he said, because he had no time to deny foreign ideas and was assimilated by him. The corpse God old man came from the vein of corpse demons and created the shocking and amazing product of artificial burning relic, which was favored by the killing demon ancestor.


    How strange it is to be so easily plotted by the back hand of the killing demon ancestor.


    Based on Yuanyu''s understanding of the evil taste of the Styx River, the fake relic sub industry chain created by the corpse God old man must be particularly in line with the appetite of the young demon ancestor. With the heavenly family of the demon ancestor, the corpse God old man is not so easy to get caught.


    I feel that the corpse God old man deliberately fell into the Jedi.


    Yuan Yu saw an amazing transformation on the ancient tree transformed by the corpse God old man. He seemed to be changing his life form from man to tree, from life to death, from ghost to evil, from evil to evil, and from demonizing Buddha... Yuan Yu saw through several major changes that the corpse God old man would make with the help of the dark hands of those great supernatural powers in the magic land.


    First let kanian magic dye transform himself, change his life form and become an ancient tree. Then the ancient tree gradually withers from birth to death and turns into a tree ghost. The ghost body changes again and turns into a ghost. Then the Buddha smiled and found the Buddha''s idea. He was defined as a demon by the Buddha. He made demons with demons. When he smiled, he inspired his Zen Mind and Buddha nature and turned to Buddhism and Taoism


    In the later transformation, Yuanyu can''t see it.


    However, according to Yuan Yu, the corpse God old man needs to change his life form nine times and open up an alternative road of preaching.


    If Yuan Yu''s guess is correct, after the corpse God old man was favored by the killing demon ancestor, the ancestor of the Styx River handed down a taboo magic power in the devil''s way, the supreme secret of the devil''s cult - it is said that in those years, the empress earth opened up the reincarnation and opened up a way of continuity for all living beings. The Styx River drove the sea of blood to drown the reincarnation, talked with the empress earth, defined the reincarnation, and added the concept of the devil''s way to the reincarnation.


    At that time, Styx put forward the netherworld nine questions, each of which is a kind of supreme secret of the devil''s way involving the great secret of reincarnation.


    According to the legend, the great magic power of the nether nine questions is nine flaws related to the essence of reincarnation, that is, the weakness of the idea of reincarnation. If you master the nether nine questions of the Styx River, you can find the weakness of reincarnation, surpass reincarnation, never die, never be restricted by the nether hell and reincarnation, and achieve the terrible fruit of immortality.


    Every question is an alternative road to Da Luo.


    But because the nine questions of the nether world directly attack the weakest defect of reincarnation, in other words, the nine questions of the nether world are the nine deficiencies of reincarnation. If there are too many great Luos who use the nine questions of the nether world to become a way, even if they reach nine, they may shake the foundation of the nether world. Therefore, they are taboo by the nether world. If they want to cultivate the nine magical powers of the nether world, they will be swallowed by the nether world, and the reincarnation counterattacks, which is extremely terrible and unknown.


    There will even be curses made by the twelve witches themselves. Even if the immortal Luo comes, he can''t get any benefits.


    Don''t talk about a Taoist gentleman who is ready to testify to the Dalai Lama!


    Therefore, the netherworld nine questions are also the taboo magic power of the devil way.


    In a debate that year, empress Houtu drew with the ancestor of Styx river. The ancestor of Styx River set the boundary of reincarnation with the nine questions of Youming, and won a small victory. However, according to some nonsense rumors, it is said that the reason why the ancestor of Styx River can win a small victory in the territory of empress Houtu and occupy a dark place for the sea of blood is due to the secret support of Sanqing and Buddhism to suppress reincarnation, Reasons for restricting the authority of the reincarnation of flood and famine.


    Such unfounded rumors, insidious, vicious and ill intentioned rumors, naturally, are not recognized by any Buddhist, Taoist and demon family. Even the shameless and vicious rumor mongers have been suppressed by the ancestors of Styx River under the sea of blood and will never be reborn.


    Got due retribution, just as the so-called: the heaven''s net is broad, carelessness without omission, good and evil have justice, retribution is not good!


    Yuan Yu didn''t know much about the netherworld nine questions, because the more he knew, the more flaws and weaknesses he knew about reincarnation, and the easier it was to speculate from reincarnation. However, Yuan Yu just knew something about the question obtained by the suspected corpse God old man. He didn''t know much, that is, it was only a general idea, which attracted the people in the underworld to teach him a small lesson.


    The question that the corpse God old man got was - who is the true self in reincarnation?


    In other words, it is a dividing line of "individual" in reincarnation, and reincarnation takes the true soul as the dividing line of soul. This problem is a variant of Theseus'' ship, which is about how to define reincarnation in the infinite change of "self". Theseus'' ship is about people''s definition of self, but after the later earth opens up reincarnation, Reincarnation has the problem of defining one''s'' self ''. One''s definition of one''s own self is a philosophical problem. The definition of one''s existence by reincarnation is the problem of world law.


    Take the ship of Theseus as an example.


    Identity paradox and continuity paradox proposed by Styx: a ship that can sail at sea for hundreds of years is due to continuous maintenance and replacement of parts. As long as a piece of wood rots, it will be replaced, and so on, until all the functional components are not the first ones. The question is, is the resulting ship still the original ship of Theseus, or a completely different ship? If it is not the original ship, when is it no longer the original ship?


    A friar who cultivates the soul constantly replaces the constituent elements of his soul until all the elements of the soul are reconstructed! Is he still who he was?


    If so, he will be limited to life yuan by reincarnation. After the end of his life, he will still be pulled into reincarnation.


    If not, when will he be a new individual?


    Houtu simply cannot answer yes, because the answer is yes, which means that the individuals defined by reincarnation have no boundaries, and the whole famine can be regarded as Pangu''s differentiation. If the answer is yes, does it mean that all the lives of the famine are just Pangu''s reconstruction? One day, does Pangu want to reincarnate? Will the underworld destroy the world? To control everything in the wilderness? This means that the authority of reincarnation is infinitely expanded, and it is impossible to get the support of great Shentong.


    If not, what is the limit to be a new individual?


    For this reason, Styx has created a magic power - the nine death samsara deceiving heaven. The cultivator can degenerate his soul, elements of existence and even a part of himself like molting. Each transformation is to replace the constituent parts of self existence. After nine transformations, the cultivator is beyond recognition, except for the causal connection with the past self, It''s a completely different individual.


    So the question for the future came... Is such an individual judged as a new individual by reincarnation?


    Transformation is a kind of self change, or inheritance and continuation. Is such a self the same and continuous?


    Of course, this question is omni-directional. Styx has also created such magical powers as samsara, which can cultivate one person into a strange magical power of three people by constantly fading off and transforming oneself; The great supernatural power of chopping three corpses continuously cuts off its constituent elements, seven emotions and six desires, causality and internal endowment attributes, and turns them into three corpses. Finally, it only leaves the "self" that is born without me like the original red child.


    How can you cultivate the existence of these strange gods? How are their individuals defined?


    The nine dead reincarnation deceives heaven. The Dharma asks what kind of boundary a person can reach by constantly transforming himself.


    The Styx river has created several kinds of life to inquire about reincarnation from this aspect. There is reincarnation day silkworm - through continuous transformation, it lives one life after another, and creates a small reincarnation innate creature through molting. There are nine changes: dragon soul Cordyceps, insect death becomes grass, grass life becomes insect, and insect becomes dragon. There is continuous reincarnation between the life forms of dragon, insect and grass.


    What you ask is a question. There are endless ways to continue life. Some split themselves, some change their form, and some degenerate into a new form.


    So what is reproduction? What is living?


    In other words, what is inheritance? What is continuity?


    Now we don''t know what the empress Houtu looks like when she is facing a brain of inquiry and paradox. We only know that after Styx puts forward this question, she is besieged by the whole witch family. We only know that friars who practice these wonderful skills and supernatural powers often encounter strange and ominous flows from the depths of the underworld.


    Each of them walked very restlessly. The corpse changed strangely, growing various colors of hair or flesh scales and bone spurs. It often convulsed for tens of thousands of years, resulting in terrible corpse changes. Sometimes, even the suppression talisman drawn by Da Luo could not be suppressed, and the coffin plate could not be pressed by the Taoist king, even if it was the auspicious place and geomantic treasure place where the Phoenix fell, Can''t bury them.


    The ancient heaven can''t forgive them!


    If you don''t dare to be buried, you can only cremate. When cremated, it burns vigorously! Crackling, burning out the strange blood flame and red lotus of the hell. Sometimes you can see the flowers on the other side and the netherworld from the fire. When burning, the body is still howling, emitting billowing yellow smoke, reaching the heaven. It symbolizes the great evil in the world. There will be drought in the burial, and the cremation will appear.


    They are all ferocious beasts in the world seen in the mountain and sea classics. Sometimes the blood flame will not burn through after burning for several yuan, and they can''t be buried after burning. Wherever they are buried, they will become a peerless ferocious place. Where the ashes are scattered, even the geomantic treasure land will become a ferocious place, and there will inevitably be a Yin wind. The wind blows from the hell, bringing countless souls jumping on the grave, almost blowing, His family said that the fierce place at the head of the grave often appeared many strange things for no reason, including but not limited to ghosts hitting the wall to the 18th floor of hell, emitting billowing black smoke, growing abnormal and strange monsters and all kinds of terrible ghosts.


    These cases can''t even be studied in depth, because a deep study will inevitably touch a very terrible flood and famine secret, the real ancient taboo - how much hatred does the empress earth have!


    Everyone who knows is dead!


    The peace of death, for example!


    Finally, the result of the discussion of Tao is that the hell has marked the true spirit mark for every living creature. The true spirit mark represents a boundary of reincarnation to the individual. The true spirit remains unchanged. How to change is only a change in the outline of the soul. Once the true spirit changes, it is a new individual. The true spirit represents the individual boundary recognized by reincarnation and enters the next life,


    True spirit is the label that samsara attaches to each one.


    This is the past life of empress Houtu and ancestor Styx around reincarnation. Who is the true self? The argument of this question... Zhenling certainly can''t solve all the problems of this question, which represents some loopholes that can bypass samsara. For example, the idea of some magical powers is as wonderful as the ancestor of Styx - I don''t care which one you think is me? What I recognize is me.


    So he cut off the double with the true spirit to replace his reincarnation, and he lived the next life again in a new form of life, but the preconditions of this deceptive supernatural power are also very harsh. First of all, we should understand ourselves and let this continuation go beyond the definition of reincarnation true spirit, that is, that person must be very crazy.


    Need to be as crazy as Styx!


    Crazy hell doesn''t mind if they take advantage of this loophole - what do you care about with a madman!


    How did Yuan Yu know the connotation of this question? The netherworld nine questions are a real taboo. If you know it, you will offend the empress Houtu and even the whole hell.


    Because Yuanyu is proficient in the art of change, what is the highest level of the art of change? Turn yourself into another person without hidden dangers, a change and a life. It''s nothing to cheat three disasters and nine difficulties. It''s great to cheat the reincarnation of the underground!


    Yuan Yu vaguely guessed that the taboo magic power obtained by the corpse God old man should be the nine death samsara, bullying the heaven Dharma, constantly transforming himself, fading the true spirit nine times, bullying the heaven samsara, nine rebirth and self invariance, completely getting rid of the boundary of samsara, reaching immortality in another sense, and proving samsara and preaching through drilling the loopholes of samsara.


    Da Luo who achieved alternative preaching.


    In the world of the heavens and even in any place in the wilderness, cultivating this kind of divine power is to seek death. The consequences refer to the above unsettled examples of death. Only when there is no reincarnation and the only thread of vitality left by the Styx river for the practitioners of the netherworld nine questions, can we avoid the curse of the underworld and the Revenge of the afterland, and have the possibility of a glimmer of success.


    Obviously, the only chance of cultivating the nine dead reincarnation deception is to seal the land, which is a strange and terrible magic land.


    Nine life forms have been changed here, and nine amazing transformations have taken place. The ninth transformation should be carried out in the Dalai sky. After all, the foundation of Dalai is still unstable with the help of reincarnation. The only thing in the world that can prove Dalai is eternal and free in the Dalai sky. After eight transformations, the corpse God old man will go out from the sealed land to the return ruins, the dark land, and the Dalai sky, The last metamorphosis.


    "Sure enough, the calculation is profound..." Yuan Yu sighed. Thinking about his experience of preaching, Yuan Yu couldn''t help sighing when he looked at others'' calculation... He was a blind cat and met a dead mouse. It was all due to his fate. Yuan Yu was a little ashamed when he thought of it, but he left it behind in the blink of an eye. After all... I still have strength.


    It''s just not obvious!


    Buddha and devil hold each other here. The atmosphere is very tense!


    Vatican WuJie saw a piece of architectural debris in the distance. It seemed to be a collapsed palace. It seemed to be an ancient heavenly palace. I don''t know why it collapsed!


    It can be seen from the wreckage of the palace that its outer wall seems to be made of sapphire condensed with dense fairy gas. The polishing of the Zhou light and the destruction of the destructive power failed to damage the sapphire wall. It can be seen that it is extraordinary. However, in such an extraordinary palace, two pillars in front of the corridor were interrupted by life and collapsed obliquely. The wreckage tilted to the sky, full of scorch marks and weapon wounds.


    The divine consciousness spread and felt close. Fan WuJie frowned and said, "let''s put down the previous gratitude and resentment first. There is the smell of those destructive demons."


    Master Fajing also took a picture with a purple gold bowl, saw the hidden destructive power in the void, stretched out his hand to stop the old monk behind him, and said in a low voice: "younger martial brothers, don''t worry about calculating this account with the devil, it''s important to take down the group of destructive demons first... They didn''t know what method they used to bypass the strange sealed land magic land, and take a step ahead of us!"


    "Devil son!" Fajing glared at them with hatred: "let''s remember this account first... In the face of the destroyer later, don''t counselle Luo Yu''s evil!"


    The blood butcher scolded back and said, "if the dog barks again, I''ll beat out the old shit they robbed immeasurably! Don''t advise the bald dog!"


    "Hum!" master Fajing snorted coldly, but disdained to answer.


    So the two sides took a break, divided into two ways, and went to the mysterious palace wreckage of the suspected heavenly palace in the distance

 Chapter 1265

    "Here is..." although I had been prepared mentally, the moment I saw the ruins of the palace, a trace of hidden shock still appeared on several faces of the devil road!


    There is no sun or moon in the ruins, but there is a hazy yellow here, just like the residual light in the sky after the sunset sinks into the horizon. Under this hazy yellow twilight, the palace ruins in the distance can only vaguely see a fluctuating shadow. Fortunately, everyone present is a Taoist King standing at the top of the sky, so that they can see the ruins without the influence of the light.


    The tall palace has long been made of earth, and only the fallen debris and broken walls are like dogs and teeth. If it were not for the exquisite patterns and mysterious Taoist patterns on it, many people would regard it as a mess of stones.


    What really makes people pale is the only remaining wall Huan.


    Huge jade terraces were piled up in disorder, which used to be the solid foundation of the palace. The location of the remaining wall Huan should be the main hall of the heavenly palace. From the size of the foundation, when the main hall is complete, it covers an area of more than 100000 Li. It is a magnificent heavenly palace comparable to the ups and downs of mountains.


    But now it''s just an endless ruin.


    One side of the remnant plaque fell into the dust. It was burned in half by an Unknown God of fire, and only the other half of it fell into the waste grass. The divine text on the plaque remained a little, so that people can depict the outline of the complete charm according to its charm context, and the blood butcher devil repaired the vein of the divine text in the void.


    His crude description of this strange divine text, each text is like a powerful innate spirit''s Tao and body, as if it were a God.


    The divine script seems to be the true form of a congenital God, depicting an amazing divine power, which coincides with the avenue of heaven and earth.


    "Tongming hall!"


    The blood butcher read out the contents of the three divine texts, which made the Brahman feel cold behind. He said tightly: "Tongming Hall... Where is this? There are too many buildings called Tongming hall in the world, but could it be the Tongming hall in the 72 treasure hall of the ancient heaven?" the soul burning demon raised his hand and released a nine dark fire, which burned on the jade steps for a long time.


    After the fire stopped, check carefully. There was not even a scorched black mark on the jade step.


    The soul burning devil was frightened and said, "is this really a relic of ancient heaven?"


    Tianting... After the famine was broken, it disappeared inexplicably, but it is still a terrible force that has shocked all ages. It once ruled the entire famine universe, and it is also a symbol of the orthodoxy of heaven and earth. The disappearance of the heavenly court is the biggest mystery in the whole sea of the heavenly world since the flood and famine. Only some non-existent veins left by the heavenly court have given rise to the great power of several famous towns.


    It is conceivable that the complete strength of Tianting is not enough for Tianting to stretch out one hand.


    If Tianting could bring up a large army, I''m afraid it could immediately sweep the boundary sea and suppress... No, it should crush the heavens and make all ghosts, monsters, cattle, ghosts and snake gods kneel down and surrender.


    How can such a powerful Tianting disappear inexplicably in the flood and famine?


    The collapse of the flood and famine is certainly a terrible disaster, but I don''t know how many of the heaven''s ten thousand boundaries can only be regarded as mole ants in front of the heaven. It sounds like a big mole ant. The small forces of the Caotai team have survived. Now they have put up a spectrum one by one, pretending to be the Holy Land and forbidden area handed down from ancient times, as the black hand sect behind the heaven.


    According to the fate of the flood and famine, that''s what happened. This small wind and small wave can''t drown. It''s the heaven where many strong winds and waves have experienced all the way from the ancient flood and famine.


    Therefore, it is rumored that on the eve of the collapse of the famine, the heaven suffered a great disaster.


    Because of the loss of the suppression of the heaven, it led to the fragmentation of the famine


    The cause and effect of these two events are reversed. It is not that the destruction of the heaven leads to the robbery of the heaven, but that the robbery of the heaven leads to the destruction of the flood. The idle historical textual research school of the heavens has several conjectures about the disappearance of the heaven: the theory of the essence of the heaven, it is said that the heaven has swallowed up many magical powers and gave birth to the independent consciousness because of its countless years of operation.


    In order to eliminate the conscious way of heaven, the ancient Tianting did its best to fight with the way of heaven, smashing the wasteland, breaking the way of heaven, and devoid of the consciousness that the way of heaven had just been born. Therefore, the Tianting was broken and died together with the way of heaven. The emperor of heaven left his body forever and suppressed the debris of the way of heaven!


    There is also the Taigu war. It is said that Tianting fought with a mysterious force. The two sides were devastated and died together.


    As for the mysterious forces that fought against the heaven, there are different opinions. There are the remaining evils of the ancient demon court, the ancestral gods of the innate creatures, the ancient witch family, and even the three religions. They believe that the three religions of Xuanmen, Buddhism and evil cult have jointly destroyed the heaven that prevented them from ruling the heavens. There are also the theories of the underworld, which believes that the underworld controls the reincarnation and hides it very deeply. Finally, they go back to the sky and destroy the heaven and the earth!


    There is also the theory of foreign war. It is said that the famine encountered a foreign universe and had a fierce war with the ruling God court of that universe. As for which foreign universe, there are also different opinions. Some say it is a magic universe, some say it is a whirling world secretly opened up by the Buddha, and others say it is a world of gods with feather people with wings on their backs as combat weapons.


    There are even theories of evil conspiracy, the rebellion of the four emperors, the civil strife in the heaven, and the demotion of the heavens. Among them, the demotion of the heavens is the most interesting. The proposed Daojun believes that the flood famine is not broken and the heaven has not disappeared, but because all the existence of the heavens are low-end creatures. The heaven feels that there are too many weak, small, savage and stupid low-end creatures in the flood wilderness continent.


    So he opened up a world of heaven, exiled low-end creatures into it, and only surpassed the best seeds, so that they flew to the wasteland and were brought into the rule of heaven.


    To put it bluntly, all of you in the celestial sea are garbage, which is thrown into a garbage can universe by the heavenly court, so as to avoid polluting the lush and fresh land.


    Don''t say, this statement is really supported. The evidence is that after the collapse of the famine, there are no trace of the disappeared innate creatures and the gradually disappearing trace of the great Luo. After the collapse of the famine, too many great beings have disappeared. There are no traces of the innate gods and Demons who capture the sun and moon, the powerful and unparalleled innate creatures, the ancient races and the strong.


    There are really a group of believers in the world of heaven who believe this and study how to fly to the wasteland day and night.


    "This is not the ancient heaven!" the blood butcher devil denied, and he said emphatically: "the divine text on this plaque is the ancient demon text... The ancient demon text is our later derogatory name. In the ancient times, this text is the text of God, and the demon family calls it the ancient divine text. Each ancient divine text is the manifestation of the avenue symbolized by the innate creatures themselves.


    For example, this general character is one of the sacred texts mastered by the ancient heavenly Fox and the Qingqiu family, which symbolizes the power of "communication" of God. Communication is to interact with God. Those who inspire the gods are "communication". The Fox family is very prone to inspiration, or to communicate with people''s dreams, or to be naturally smart, or to rely on willing power. "


    "The ancient demon inscription next to the general character is like a divine bird flapping its wings and dancing, which means'' Ming ''. It is an ancient divine beast. The innate creatures attach importance to the divine inscription of the Ming bird. It symbolizes that the Ming bird focuses on removing evil animals and evil things, suppressing filthy and evil ways, so that the sun and moon are held high. The divine power of the great Ming in the world is quiet and thorough without pollution."


    "The last ancient demon script, like a mountain and a mountain, is exactly where the earth vein lies. It is the divine script naturally formed by the mountains and rivers in the world, and it is also one of the divine scripts mastered by the ancient dragon family. The ancient dragon family and not today''s four seas dragon family can only shrink the water vein, leaving only the divine power in the water. In the heyday of the ancient dragon family, it ruled most of the flood and wasteland, and all the mountains and rivers in the world are controlled by the Dragon God. The ancestor of the dragon must be the dragon High mountains, the sharp one is the Dragon Tower, and the flat one is the treasure hall. This ancient demon text is as solid as a temple. It is not easy for ages. Flat and solid, it is a word "Hall"


    "The Tongming hall, with the meaning of ancient demon text, is to suppress the flood and famine, make the world bright, and use the treasure hall of God Man communication, which is responsible for suppressing evil and contacting the lower world, and exists as a window for the lower world under the rule of heaven to communicate with all living beings!"


    "The blood butcher devil''s attainments in the ancient demon text are indeed profound!" Yuan Yu exclaimed, "many people here don''t even know the existence of the ancient demon text."


    "Although I have heard a little, I know a little about it. I only know that there is this thing, but I can''t recognize it face to face! The Tongming hall takes the ancient demon text as the book. This heavenly palace should be the wreckage of the ancient demon court!"


    "The ancient demon court... Or the ancient heavenly court, it is said that it was destroyed in the war with the ancestral witch!" someone''s thoughts fluctuated and couldn''t restrain his emotion.


    Wusheng sect leader sneered and retorted: "in ancient times, the demon court and the witch family died together, and then in ancient times, the heavenly court took the opportunity to rise, and the Heavenly Emperor longzhangfengzi ruled the flood and famine... Can you say that?"


    "Later, some of the ancient witch sect joined our magic way. Everyone knows more or less about the witch sect!"


    "I''ll ask you, how did the ancestor Witch of the witch cult become the orthodox great God of the ancient heavenly court? Why was the ancient witch God sacrificed during the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter? And the ancient divine court was demoted to the ancient demon court? It was not even recognized as the orthodox heavenly court? Why did the supreme emperor rise after the witch war in ancient times? Was his throne not given by the witch family?"


    "The posture of the emperor of heaven... You also believe this kind of thing!"


    "In those days, the leaders of the Eastern Prince, the immortals, didn''t still have the posture of the emperor of heaven? How did the demon emperor kill them later?"


    "The demon emperor was also called the emperor of heaven at that time. Later, how could he be removed from the throne and only be stigmatized as the demon emperor?"


    "I see! The demon emperor was probably killed by the Heavenly Emperor... At that time, the Heavenly Emperor didn''t ascend the throne. It is estimated that he had to reincarnate because of his bad name and bad words. He swept the wasteland with a mighty trend, swept away the world, and then ascended the throne!"


    The soul burning demon king couldn''t help retorting: "nonsense, if the demon emperor was killed by the emperor of heaven, why didn''t he ascend the throne with the general trend of killing the demon emperor and then sweep Liuhe? Why bother to reincarnate again? Killing the demon emperor as the emperor is not more prestigious and more orthodox?"


    With my research, the emperor of heaven couldn''t ascend the throne because he was embarrassed


    "It''s ridiculous. What kind of identity is the emperor and how powerful he is to kill the demon emperor? Why is he said to be embarrassed? Is it that the emperor is actually the Minister of the demon emperor? He killed the demon emperor because he committed the following crimes and sought to usurp the throne, so he hid his name and skipped this section?" some of the old demons could not help but retort.


    The leader of the inanimate sect sneered: "how respected the emperor of heaven is, how can he be the Minister of the demon emperor!"


    "At that time, in the Lich war, those who could fight with the Lich emperor could not be in the Lich court, but in the Lich family, so the emperor of heaven might be an ancestral witch..."


    "Fart! If the emperor of heaven rents witches, why not take this opportunity to re-establish the supreme witch court? Instead, reincarnate and re-establish the heavenly court. This is not farting without taking off his pants?"


    "The witch clan is a multi headed politics. There are twelve ancestral witches with equal status. If a witch court is established, who will be the emperor of heaven? Doesn''t the emperor of heaven want eleven brothers and sisters equal to him?" the leader of the inanimate church mocked: "The twelve ancestors of witches are equal in reputation. How can we distinguish between high and low? The emperor of heaven has always been wise, so he pulled out a group of forces from the witch family and set up his own house. Finally, he cleared Liuhe and ascended the throne. He was completely separated from the past, and even the great feat of killing the demon emperor disappeared... I don''t know where he is smarter than you!"


    "You are joking nonsense... You want to apologize to all living beings in the world!" someone in the old devil stepped forward angrily.


    They hurriedly pulled them apart. Yuan Yu wiped the cold sweat on his head, dragged the man''s belt and secretly looked at the leader of the inanimate sect. He was afraid! Can these things be said casually? And the goods guessed damn accurately... These things are not secret. It''s just that the identities of both parties involved are too high, their status is noble, and no one who knows dares to talk ¡£


    Only those who don''t know the inside story dare to be so bold and talk nonsense.


    I don''t know that both sides of the family are still alive! When I hear your nonsense below, I can crush you... Don''t mention a little Taoist king. Even Yuan Yu can''t die obediently at this juncture to make the big man angry?


    The blood butcher devil said in a deep voice: "there''s no point in your struggle here. The ruins of the ancient demon court are right in front of us. Don''t we know what secrets? Moreover, the ancient demon court has fallen for a long time, and those great supernatural powers shouldn''t care. There won''t be any deadly secrets... With the wealth of heaven, we can feed us if we leak something from our fingers!"


    "Moreover, the group of bald donkeys took another road, as if they had entered from the side hall, and the group of dried corpses of Luo Yu evil ran in front of us. Later, they will pick up all the benefits!"


    "That''s right!" Yuan Yu patted his thigh and said, "those remaining evils of Luo Zhen can bypass the dangerous demon land, but they go straight into the demon court ruins, which means that there must be something they want! That''s a certain good thing... We can''t let these destructive demons succeed and endanger the heaven and the world!"


    "Yes, yes! In order to protect the heavens and seas, we must not let Luo Yu''s remaining sins succeed!"


    "Even if it falls into the hands of those bald donkeys!"


    "Get out of the way and let me see the way in!"


    As soon as they approached the main hall, they saw the plaque falling into the dust and weeds. Behind the half of the charred and dead god writing, there were one or two emerald green shoots sprouting. The emerald green with soul stirring divinity was like freshly washed emerald behind the charred plaque.


    The ancient demon writing on the plaque was burned by the divine fire, and the divine nature was extinguished and turned into scorched black.


    Behind it, there is vitality sprouting, full of divinity and soul stirring vitality. I feel that it is not a little green bud sprouting, but a universe recovering. When I come here, everyone is surprised. Not to mention how far away life is from germination and rebirth in the ruins. In fact, there is a distance from "normal" here.


    In the ruins, they have never seen normal life.


    It''s either twisted or weird. This is in the ruins of a heavenly palace. The damaged plaque of the remains of the ancient demon Court Palace, combined with the scene of being devastated by war and destroyed by great changes, and the divine wood made into a plaque, actually sprouted after being burned by an unknown divine fire!


    The age of the ancient demon court is so long that it can''t be connected with the two extreme contrasts of divine tree buds.


    "I''m right!" someone rubbed his eyes and did such a thing with the respect of Tao Jun, which showed that he really suspected that he was dazzled.


    "Why are there sacred trees sprouting? Is it not the forbidden area of Guixu, but what divine land fairyland?"


    "What is this immortal wooden plaque? Can it sprout after silence for thousands of years?"


    Fan WuJie looked back and saw Yuan Yu groping around. He said silently, "old Taoist, what are you doing?" Yuan Yu whispered: "Keep your voice down, I''m looking for Sanguang divine water! Without Sanguang divine water, how can this plaque grow on the ground? It''s said that the net bottle of the first Heavenly Master fell on the ground and took root and sprouted in a few days! I thought it was a rumor made by the heaven world against Guanyin Bodhisattva... Unexpectedly! This is true!"


    The unripe leader trotted away, ready to go up and put away the plaque.


    As a result, he couldn''t get close to the plaque. The leader of the inanimate sect changed several escape methods. He moved in the void as fast as ants. He tried his best to urge his mana and finally retreated back. He wiped the cold sweat on his head and said, "this thing is not a divine tree at all, but the prototype of a world. That bud is a budding world!"


    "How did the ancient demon court hang this thing at the door?"


    Yuan Yu''s eyes flashed: "this is Jianmu!"


    "This plaque is a sacred tree cut from Jianmu sacred tree. Jianmu is also known as the tree of the world. It can support a world. The time and space inside is absolutely distorted. It seems that the size of Tongming hall is bigger than we thought!"


    "Haven''t you heard that Jianmu can be reborn by cutting?"


    "When Jianmu was made into a plaque to suppress the Tongming hall, it was definitely dead! It can still sprout now. There are ghosts anyway! I feel there is something in it!" Yuan Yu whispered: "it may not be easy for the ancient demon court to fall here. Maybe someone has reused the ancient demon court!"


    "Who is so bold? The ruins of heaven dare to live, not afraid to lose their lives?" Vatican WuJie smacked his tongue.


    Yuan Yu glanced at him and asked, "what do you say? Which garden of the Buddha did we come out from just now?"


    "You mean..." fan WuJie carefully pointed to his finger.


    "In the enchanted land, the corpse God old man said that there was not only a tree for the lonely garden, but also a great self-awareness. The great self-awareness is an experimental field for killing the demon ancestors to create life and explore nature. The corpse God old man is not simple, and what he knows is not simple. We escaped from the tree for the lonely garden, but who said we escaped from the great self-awareness?"


    "Only a tree to the lonely garden can be big in heaven!"


    "Why can''t the ancient demon court be self-contained?"


    "The old man of Mozu used the Buddha''s garden to support him and used the demon emperor''s palace to do other things. He really has a wide range of hobbies! How much heavy world is there in heaven?" van wukai looked at the bottomless gate of the Tongming hall and couldn''t help but feel weak. Who knows what the Mozu raised behind him?


    Mozu, can''t you have some other hobbies?


    Styx: I''m sorry. I''d like to raise birds and insects! Raising small animals!


    "In the style of the demon ancestor, even the place where the seal Luo Xuan is located will be used!" Yuan Yu sighed: "I won''t be surprised if we go further into the forbidden area of the seal Luo Xuan Mo Zu."


    "You can''t say something good!" van WuJie sighed.


    Looking at the vast ancient demon court in front of him, Vatican WuJie no longer had the power and domineering in his eyes, but reduced to the first-class existence of the small vegetable garden in the backyard of the killing demon ancestor. Vatican WuJie inexplicably thought of an old farmer who picked up and smashed things that people didn''t want before the flood was broken. What Buddha''s garden! Tiandi''s backyard! The palace of the former Emperor of heaven! Sanqing settled in another hospital!


    If you find a relic, put it away, wash it in the Guixu, then hide it, and keep some small pets and animals in it.


    At this thought, the painting style seems to deviate inexplicably!


    In Yuan Yu''s imagination, the young man touched the Styx river with double swords, like a tyrannical Street tiger, blocking the door of the Buddha Taoist priest. A cold face against the double swords, blackmail and occupy other people''s things, and then hide in the ruins, supplemented by a sea of blood, to create all kinds of strange demons, ready to counter attack the heavens and the world and dominate the flood and famine.


    Dressed in a white coat, Chen Minghe, who was devoutly studying in the University''s Zitian laboratory, scratched his neck and continued to look down at the blood sea culture dish.

 Chapter 1266

    The people of the Asura nationality led by poyamoto have gone deep into the Tongming hall. They have many wounds on their bodies, and even lost two people. The breath of poyamoto is much lower than that when poyamoto King''s heart is hidden and his nature is restored to its heyday with the help of the great Luo God. They don''t know how many murders and battles they have experienced along the way.


    "Great in heaven, the ruins of Tongming hall!" poyamoso''s tone was complex and difficult to understand.


    "The ruins of the Tongming hall were transformed by the killing demon ancestor to accommodate the blood sea species that are not tolerated by the great supernatural powers. This is a training ground for countless strange demons in the wilderness. The Styx demon ancestor has a strange and fierce temperament. In the past, he created us Asura, but abandoned us, just because we are not the seeds of the evil way he imagined. In those days, the spirit and flesh of the chaotic demon ancestor were divided into two parts, and the chaotic demon God''s evil thoughts and evil Qi are transformed into Luohe demon ancestor, and Pangu''s essence blood polluted by demon Qi is transformed into a sea of blood. "


    "Originally, the only demon ancestor of the supremacy of our evil way, chaos demon ancestor, will be born when Luo Zhen''s demon ancestor enters the sea of blood."


    "However, Pangu''s blood essence was influenced by Pangu''s legacy, but it gave birth to spiritual knowledge, which was inspired by Pangu''s water ancestor''s Dharma. The Styx demon ancestor was born, cutting out the miscellaneous Qi contaminated by the chaotic gods and demons in his body, and pregnant our Asura family. Therefore, we Asura are a family despised by the Styx demon ancestor. The Styx demon ancestor does not think that our existence polluted by the chaotic gods and demons is He wants to create evil seeds. So even if we are born sacred in the sea of blood, he still prefers Terrans! "


    "He thinks that the human race is the natural seed of the devil''s way and is qualified to expand his orthodoxy. We are just the remains of the chaotic gods and Demons and the orphans of the old devil''s way... When the Asura family was most confused, it was the Lord Luo who took us in. He was transformed by the spirit of the Lord chaos and inherited the evil thoughts and resentments of 3000 chaotic gods and demons. Several great Asura kings of our Asura family all died It was his miscellaneous Qi and his natural deployment, so the king chose to follow Luo Mo Zu, trying to occupy the Pangu universe and create the era of our chaotic family! "


    "It''s a pity that after Pangu''s body fell, he left a backhand to let the Styx demon progenitor be born and create a new demon way in Pangu''s universe. The calculation of three thousand chaotic demons failed. The only demon progenitor that was expected to inherit the legacy of three thousand chaotic demons, the chaotic demon progenitor, was divided into Luohe demon progenitor and Styx demon progenitor by spirit and flesh. After the Styx demon progenitor was born, it cut out the chaotic miscellaneous Qi and turned it into our Asura one The clan has cut off the legacy of the chaotic demon ancestor and thinks that it inherits the Pangu orthodoxy. After the founding of the world, the strength of Luo Mo Zu is not enough to overwhelm the Pangu orthodoxy, so that the Sanqing and the twelve ancestor witches, as well as the ancient gods, have gradually grown up. "


    "Led to the premature death of our times!" poyamoso said fiercely.


    "On the eve of the collapse of the flood plain, Luo Meizu sensed the secret of heaven and knew that the last chance of our chaotic devil road was coming. When the flood plain was broken, Luo Meizu could use Pangu''s great cause and effect of killing three thousand chaotic demons to confirm the oath and curse of three thousand chaotic demons before they died, so as to destroy the road. With the Broken Destiny of the flood plain, he could incarnate and destroy the devil completely Pangu universe, open up our magic universe on the remains of the wilderness! "


    "It''s a pity that the demon ancestor of Styx also calculated this point. Before the famine was broken, he used the flesh of Guixu demon God as a bait to lure Luohe demon ancestor into the sea eye of Guixu, suppressed Luohe demon Zu, and sealed the destruction demon God in Guixu. In order to save Luohe demon ancestor, the king and other old forces led us into Guixu, and King vimashdora broke into the seal alone, Finally, the king gave up his life to become benevolent and was killed by the Styx demon ancestor in a sea of blood. However, several other great Ashura kings broke into the deeper part of the Guihui ruins. Before he died, King vimashdora saw the way that the Styx demon ancestor sealed the rax demon ancestor. He decided to crack it. "


    Poyamoso glanced at a group of Asura demons and suddenly said excitedly:


    "So we are willing to be trapped in the eyes of the sea of blood robbery. The boundless robbery is to earn this opportunity, to be fully prepared, to save the Luo demon ancestor and to open up the era of our Asura family, that is... The future!"


    "For Asura!" poyamoso raised his four arms and said excitedly.


    "For the sake of the great Asura!" the Asura demon roared at the old part of a dry Luo.


    The mummified corpse who took fan WuJie and Yuan Yu into jin''ao Island stood up. He was not dying when he first saw Yuan Yu. Now he still had green hair, but he was not dry and thin. Instead, he was full of strong corpse spirit, with tiger back and bear waist, like a tall green hair zombie, but this was only a change in appearance, In fact, the real essence of the dried corpse is still this human skin, but now this human skin is filled with powerful corpse Qi and blood gas.


    This is the difference between before and after inflation.


    If Yuan Yu were here, he would be very surprised... Because he thought that the human skin variation of the dried corpse was the common feature of the remaining evils of Luo Yu, who practiced the destruction demon road. Now it seems that this is just a special case. Other destruction demons recovered from the state of frequent destruction after they got the creation of Poya God and got rid of that state of destruction, The inexplicable tacit understanding with the avenue of destruction subsided.


    However, after being supplemented by good fortune, the dried corpse only fills the human skin with gas. The essence is still the human skin branded by the avenue of destruction and balanced internal and external destruction and robbery. It is extremely fragile and extremely terrible.


    Does this mean that the destructive nature of the mummy is even higher than that of the leader of the destroyer, Po yamoso?


    Moreover, the prototype of the final Taoist solution of the mummified body made Yuanyu feel threatened. However, when the heart of King Poya was hidden, a destructive demon who played the final Taoist solution was united by the Buddha and the devil, and eliminated it without any big Luo. Compared with it, the power seemed to be different!


    The green haired corpse questioned and said, "chief, is there anything here that can save Lord Luo?"


    "Are you questioning me? Why do you risk so much to go deep into this demon realm?" poyamoso said coldly: "why do you want to enter here even if you don''t hesitate to consume the residual blood gas of the king''s body?"


    The green haired corpse bent his head and said, "subordinates dare not!"


    "Get up!" looking at the green haired zombie kneeling in fear, Po yamtso waved: "It''s time to tell you something! The plan to save Lord Luo was bought by the great Asura kings in exchange for their lives. At that time, the kings had realized that if they wanted to save Lord Luo, they couldn''t attract the attention of the great supernatural powers. Therefore, the weaker the person who carried out the plan, the better. If Da Luo went out, it would attract the attention of the great Luo of the three religions and even the old Styx Zu''s attention. "


    "Therefore, the less prominent the candidates for the implementation of the plan, the better. Moreover, the Guihui market hides big secrets, which is a place of special concern to many great Luo and great Shentong. The candidates for the implementation of the plan here can not come in from the outside, but should be hidden in the Guihui market on the spot, so that all great Shentong people ignore it."


    The green haired zombie suddenly said, "so we..."


    "So the king held up a hand and protected us, making us the only hope!"


    "But it''s not easy to enter the deepest part of the ancestral ruins of the sealed Luo devil. Several kings paid a very heavy price to enter the sealed land... How can we do it?" Some Asura demons have raised objections. Since the immeasurable robbery, the destruction demons who have suffered in the eyes of the sea of blood robbery have been very united. But now poyamoso told them that their pay is only for a slim plan.


    Even the loyalty of the Ashura cannot withstand this blow.


    Poyamoso roared in a low voice, "several great Asura kings have made a complete plan. Don''t you believe the king? Compared with the self sacrifice of the king and all great Asura kings, what is our pay?"


    The speaker quickly bowed his head and admitted his mistake. Poya moto said faintly, "the way to enter the seal is here!"


    "This is the only reserve for many ancient species in the wasteland. The Tongming Hall of the TIANYAO palace retains many ancient demon species. These are strange species created by the ancestors of Styx in ancient times. At that time, the way of creation of the ancestors of Styx was not so crazy and challenged the limit of creation. At that time, the ancestors of Styx were just busy expanding the range of species, so they created The species created are relatively peaceful and very old, and few have continued since the Hadean era. "


    "With the development of reincarnation by the later Tu Zu Wu, the way of creation of the old ancestor of Styx river became more and more extreme, and the species created more and more challenged the bottom line of creation, the bottom line of life. All great supernatural powers forced the old ancestor of Styx River to seal his creation in the Guixu and in the heaven where he experimented with creation. At that time, due to the changes in the flood and wasteland environment, many ancient species were no longer suitable to reproduce in the outside world So they were transplanted by the ancestors of the Styx River to the ruins of the ancient demon court. "


    "Many ancient species here have been extinct in the outside world!"


    "Among them, the ancient ant NANDA, the first in the heavens and the sky!"


    "NANDA ancient ant!" the green haired corpse was shocked and inexplicable. A group of destruction demons frowned and couldn''t touch their heads. Some had never heard of this ancient species. Poyamoso explained: "I haven''t heard of this species, and it''s normal. NANDA ancient ant was on the verge of extinction as early as the reign of the Taigu demon court. It''s said that it was because its natural enemies were crazy chasing and killing. In the ancient times, this ancient species was still very common. They were good at breaking through prohibitions and drilling everything. It''s said that they could make holes in the light of the universe and even crawl to older times. This ancient ant The most famous feature of old species is that they can''t be trapped. "


    "It''s hard for even the great powers to suppress this species."


    "It looks like an ordinary mole ant, but it can make holes in the space, drill into the void, and even climb into the deeper layer of the universe to restrict the operation. As long as there is a flaw, it can drill into it. It is recognized as an ancient species that can not be suppressed. Only this species can find the flaw of the seal of Luo Mo Zu and take us into the seal place!"


    At this time, someone asked weakly, "if this ancient species cannot be suppressed and sealed, how did the demon ancestor trap them here?"


    Poyamoto said faintly, "they are the creations of the ancestors of the Styx river. It is easy for the demon ancestor to trap them. Moreover, the ancient ants of NANDA have a terrible natural enemy. They will be chased and killed by natural enemies as long as they escape from the Guixu. Naturally, they dare not escape from the Guixu!"


    The green haired corpse shook his head and said, "it''s not a problem how the Styx demon ancestor trapped them. It''s a problem how we trapped them. And ask, if the ancient ants of NANDA are not prohibited, how can we capture them? Even if we catch two by chance, how can we preserve them?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The master of FA Jing looked at the purple gold bowl in his hands. He saw that the nine dragon * s Cordyceps preserved in the purple gold bowl had been gnawed away by a small piece of grass, like the tail of the Dragon worm, and two or three tiny white insects on the tail were two small ants.


    Nearby, the old monk''s Distressed lips were trembling and wailed, "my nine change dragon soul Cordyceps! This is the five change dragon soul Cordyceps, the king of Linggen medicine in ancient times!"


    Master Fajing also flushed his eyes anxiously: "After the famine was broken, I wonder if there is still this kind of precious medicine growing! This is a miraculous medicine that can make people live for another life. It can be called the spiritual grass of quasi immortal medicine. Many people in the Xuanmen still evaluate it above immortal medicine. After all, immortal medicine can only make people immortal, but this medicine can make people live for another life and has the reputation of regret medicine. Any problem based on cultivation can be solved To make up for it by living another life can be said to be a regret medicine on the road of practice. "


    "And the real regret medicine - rebirth without regret jiuzhuan pill. It is said that people can be reborn with memory to the beginning of life. It is an anti God pill for rebirth. One of the main drugs is nine variant dragon soul Cordyceps!"


    Legend has it that this kind of elixir is a strange life created by the old ancestors of the river to challenge the order of reincarnation. So they are jealous of heaven. At the beginning of growth, the ghosts of the underworld secretly steal the essence of the essence of the medicine, and they will empty them.


    It is also said that when this magic medicine changes its state, it needs to take root in the nether world.


    At this time, ghosts and gods in the netherworld will cut them off when they see them


    Therefore, it is rare in the world. There is no rumor that anyone has seen this kind of strange medicine after the flood and wasteland are broken. Since master Fajing entered the palace ruins, he met countless ancient and strange species and found such a few strains. It was incredible at that time. The party worked hard to grab one from the mouth of the ancient Plague Locust. Fajing cherished it like beads of his eyes and carefully put it into the purple gold bowl I didn''t expect that the congenital Lingbao had been invaded.


    Gnawed by this inexplicable insect *!


    * fjing carefully observed the insects and howled, "it is difficult to introduce ancient ants!"


    At this time, several old monks put away their distressed expressions and carefully asked Fajing, "elder martial brother, what is the value of this thing?"


    "It''s worth a fart!" Fajing jumped: "This is a pest. The flood and famine caused great harm. No wonder the predecessors said in the classics that the elixir in the ancient times of the flood and famine can''t be misplaced. If it is put for a long time, it will grow insects. It originally meant that the elixir put for a long time will attract nanduo ancient ants and eat them empty! This is a famous pest in the flood and famine period of ancient times! My precious medicine, my unparalleled regret medicine!"


    "Isn''t this thing extinct long ago?"


    "At that time, this ghost didn''t know what treasure the southern king of the ancient demon court had eaten away. It attracted the towering anger of the peerless demon God and ordered his blood descendants. When the bird saw the NANDA ancient ant, it would exterminate it, and gave the bird the talent to kill it! Since then, the bird has become the natural enemy of the ant and wiped out the NANDA ancient ant family in the end!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Nan Tuo ancient ant?" Yuan Yu looked strange. Looking at the two small white spots on the tender buds of Jianmu, he whispered, "why is this thing still there? Didn''t the Duke of the South exterminate it?"


    "It''s not surprising that it can get close to Jianmu. After all, it''s an ancient species with no barrier and No. 1 escape method. It''s said that it was a strange species created by the ancestor of the Styx river. It was extinct during the reign of the ancient Honghuang demon court. At that time, the great magic power of the demon family, the southern King Gong Bofu of the ancient demon court, created their natural enemies, Bofu demon birds and poor with their towering power and peerless magic power Search the wasteland and exterminate them! "


    Fan WuJie wondered, "Prince Nan is the great supernatural power of the ancient demon family. Why can''t he get along with a small mole ant?"


    "Duke of the south! In those days, the great supernatural powers with the supernatural power of the earth and Kunpeng were the two giants of the demon family. One was the commander of the demon family and the other was the star king of the demon family. They were the right arm of the demon emperor. However, when the ancient demon court was broken, they abandoned the demon Emperor... It is said that the demon emperor was afraid of two people and secretly suppressed them. Some people say that if it were not for the demon emperor Since he broke his arm, the emperor of heaven may not be able to replace the demon court with the heavenly court! "


    Yuan Yu sighed: "However, there is another legend about the ancient ant of NANDA. It is said that the ancestor of Styx River created this species to embarrass the Duke of Nan. The Duke of Nan was afraid of the inside, and he would be punished to kneel ants every time he came home. The ancestor of Styx River gloated at the misfortune, so he specially created a strange species... The ancient ant of NANDA which could not kneel and was the first in the world to escape. Secretly Instigate it to Nanwang Gong''s wife to know... "


    "From then on! Nanwanggong hated the ancient ant in NANDA and wanted to destroy its race, but he was blocked by his wife and failed to succeed. Until the ancient demon court was established and nanwanggong was powerful for a time, he created a demon bird Bofu bird with his own blood and exterminated it!"


    "Just for the sake of the evil king of the south, the ancestor of the Styx River created a species against the sky?" Brahma looked at the sky without robbery and language. Are the great gods so flustered?


    "In order to take a breath, the southern prince can exterminate such an adverse species!" Yuan Yu sighed.


    Fan WuJie looked at the excitement with his cheek: "what happened later?"


    "Later, Lord Nanwang thought he was out of breath. Unexpectedly, the ancestor of Styx river was better and fell into his calculation. The ancestor of Styx River secretly concocted rumors that Lord Nanwang showed mercy everywhere, left countless descendants and bred a family of Bofu birds. It was also revealed to his wife... Then the grape shelf in his backyard fell down! Even the ancient demon court was destroyed , nanwanggong didn''t do anything! "


    "Everyone said that the ancestor of the Styx River started with the weakness of the southern Prince and eradicated an arm of the ancient demon court!"


    "It is known as the 34th place in the peak layout of the famine. At the beginning of the development of Luozi, he calculated countless robberies from the weakness of human nature, and unexpectedly solved a great supernatural power in reason!"


    "Originally, I thought Duke Nan was unlucky for a while, but he still eradicated a serious problem. Now it seems that the ancestor of Styx River still raised a special NANDA ancient ant in Guixu, especially for Duke Nan''s wife! When Duke Nan failed to catch up with the last battle of the lich, he should be kneeling ants! Although Duke Nan''s wife is reasonable, she usually doesn''t interfere with business, but as long as If you entangle her for a while, Duke Nan will not dare to move without permission! "


    "It''s too easy to entangle a woman temporarily!"


    Fan WuJie couldn''t believe it: "just for a woman, the southern king didn''t even protect the ancient demon court? Just because he had to kneel ants?"


    "Is the kneeling ant more important than the life and death of the demon court?"


    "You don''t understand!" Yuan Yu said faintly, "kneeling ants are related to the life and death of Prince Nan. Compared with it, what is the ancient demon court?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "To control the ancient ant of NANDA, we must use the bones of the Bofu demon bird as utensils, so that the ancient ant of NANDA can fear the breath of natural enemies and dare not escape!" poyamoso said firmly.


    After kneeling on the ancient ant of NANDA for hundreds of Yuan meetings, Duke Nan worked out a way to restrain this ancient species. From then on, he knelt easily. Unfortunately, Styx later created the cultivation method of the ancient ant of NANDA. With the breath of Duke Nan, he could refine himself smaller and smaller, become more and more difficult, escape into the void more and more easily, and finally become the king of NANDA, It is an empty species. There is nothing to escape, and the heaven escape method is the first.


    It is because the Styx River created the Ant King of NANDA. The queen ant of NANDA is two more strange species. One is a void species, which can not be banned at all. The other can reproduce the ancient ant of NANDA, and evolve its blood to make it more and more adapt to natural enemies. That''s why he trapped dozens of Yuan associations of Duke of the south, so that he could not intervene in the battle of Lich.


    Finally, the king of the South was completely angry. As a great supernatural power, he changed the way of heaven, making the ancient ant family in NANDA unable to survive, and then completely exterminated this ancient species.

 Chapter 1267

    Yuan Yu''s eyes were strange when he looked at the nanduo ancient ant on the tender bud of Jianmu. He murmured in a low voice: "Maybe I know why those destructive demons and the remaining evils of Luohe will enter here! NANDA ancient ant, the first method of escape, has the talent and magic power to escape all prohibitions. This ancient species created by the killing demon ancestor can instinctively find the weakest place of the prohibition. If you want to enter the forbidden area sealed by Luohe, you must have the help of this magical species!"


    The blood butcher devil''s eyes sank and said, "I remember refining a ban breaking talisman with NANDA ancient ants, that is, using the natural power of this species to break the ban!"


    "Are these destruction demons trying to refine this forbidden talisman?"


    Yuan Yu shook his head and said: "Luo Xuan''s seal is not an ordinary prohibition. It is the shackle of the Guixu demon God''s body. It has the seal of the whole Guixu power. The essence of Guixu demon God is intertwined with the destruction demon God. Through the seals of all great supernatural powers, it is transformed into a shackle to lock Luo Xuan''s yuan God. It can be said that Luo Xuan''s power is used as a shackle to lock its yuan God. There is the most important place in Guixu Deep, I even suspect that Da Luotian may be there! "


    "Is such a place that a mere broken forbidden sign can escape?"


    "If you want to enter the sealed land, you must have the escape method of the first of the heavens, the calculation of the first of the heavens, the killing of the first of the heavens, and the speed of the first of the heavens. Use the calculation of the first of the heavens to find out the flaw of the seal; use the calculation of the first of the heavens to calculate the time and change of the flaw; then use the treasure of the first of the heavens to cut through the weak part of the seal; finally seize the fleeting opportunity , use the speed of the first in the heavens to escape into the flaw. "


    "Only in this way can we create a faint opportunity on the seal and let our small existence take the opportunity to drill in!"


    "In addition to the natural magic power of the ancient ant NANDA, the first method to escape from the heavens can only be achieved by cultivating the art of change into the great escape of the five elements, or by mastering the innate sanctity of the innate Yin and Yang and the five colors of divine light. The first calculation of the heavens can only be achieved by the eight trigrams of heaven, the first empress of emperor Xi, the Hetu Luoshu of ancient heaven, and the three emperors and five emperors'' inheritance of Lianshan to return to the collection of Zhou Sanyi, The Ziwei fighting number of Ziwei emperor, as well as the great ability of Qimen dunjia, Liuren God class and Taiyi God number to the peak! "


    "Don''t see if I can use the flying star of the nine palaces to locate the flaw of Da Luo''s corpse, but I don''t even deserve to lift shoes for those characters above!"


    "It''s the most difficult thing to kill the heavens first. Since ancient times, it can be called the first treasure of the famine. Only the first treasure of the postnatal slaughter and the first treasure of the innate slaughter and the chaotic clock... Fortunately, the first slaughter of the heavens is the extreme limit carried by the heavens after the famine is broken. It''s much weaker than that in the famine period. It just needs to cut out the great Luo and strike with all his strength. That''s all All you need to do is borrow a congenital treasure that is good at killing, such as the magic blood sabre, the sea god pearl, the male and female swords, the Yin and Yang mirror... "


    Every time Yuan Yu said a name, the faces of the demons were ugly. Finally, the leader of the inanimate sect had to interrupt him and say, "if we could get any of the top treasures, I would have killed them. God stopped killing God and Buddha stopped killing Buddha!"


    "Young lady leader, be serious!" the blood butcher also interrupted.


    Yuan Yu shrunk his mouth, shook his head and said, "if you can attract the projection or a trace of breath of the chopping immortal throwing knife or yuan Tu a bi two swords, you may also be able to cut such a blow!"


    "I want to be able to get a trace of the spirit treasure carried by the devil. I''m so capable. I''m still in the world of heaven? Go to the boundless sea of blood and hold the devil''s thigh!" an old devil''s words were rough or not.


    Yuanyu spread his hand: "There''s nothing we can do about it! Even if those remaining Luo evils have a corpse of the great Luo in their hands, even if they fight to burn the origin of Poya''s body, they can''t cut off the first battle of the heavens. The first speed of the heavens is simple. It only needs to reach the speed of light. Vatican boy''s Zhou Guang Dun, blood butcher demon king''s blood god Dun, and the nine Youming Dun of the inanimate cult leader can all do it. The only thing is, The first speed of the heavens is the basic requirement for entering the seal. If you can''t escape the speed of light, you don''t have to consider the flaw of entering the seal! Entering is also a dead end. "


    "We don''t have to think about others. Someone will prepare them for us!" the blood butcher devil calmly analyzed.


    Yuan Yu shook his head and said, "don''t expect those destruction demons to be unprepared and used by us. In fact, their plan has been polished down by immeasurable robbery. There is no flaw and no opportunity to be used at all. If we want to play a game with them, we have to have our own cards!"


    The leader of wusheng cult stared at the ancient ant of NANDA on the tender bud of Jianmu. He tried to turn yuan into a big black and cyan hand and knead it on the ancient ant of NANDA from a distance.


    The black and green big hand turned into a rolling black cloud, gathering and dispersing impermanently, and fished towards the ancient ant of nanduo. However, the closer it was to the tender bud of Jianmu, the smaller the big hand. The closer it was to Jianmu, the greater the curvature of the space. Finally, it turned Xumi into mustard. The leader of the inanimate sect desperately opened the big hand of the yuan God. He felt that his second yuan God had risen to the maximum and could cover the sky and block out the sun, making a small one The world is in the palm of your hand. But when you are three feet away from the tender leaves of Jianmu, the big hand of Yuanshen is like dust. If you want to move forward, it will be smaller.


    At this time, there seemed to be something flying on the tender bud of Jianmu. The demons could only sense that something was close to the second God of the inanimate sect, but they didn''t see that something like dust was expanding rapidly until they were close to the big hand of the God.


    Finally, when we reached the position of the great hand of the immortal God, it was already the size of a mosquito.


    This is a mosquito... Its wings are buzzing, but the big hand of Yuanshen in the same position is only the size of dust, and the mosquito is thousands of times larger than it.


    You should know that the size of the palm of the second God blocks out the sky and the sun, and can hold a small world!


    How big are mosquitoes compared to this?


    A demon giant can''t help numbing his scalp


    The leader of wusheng sect was sweating and couldn''t help shaking his head: "This Jianmu sacred tree is worthy of being the tree of the world. Its body is afraid to be as big as a thousand worlds. Its leaves may be an endless continent. We don''t know how many terrible demons exist, but we can''t see them. If we rush into that world rashly, I''m afraid it will disturb countless strange ancient species... The risk is too great!"


    Fan WuJie couldn''t help interrupting: "but the two NANDA ancient ants seem to lie on the leaves of Jianmu! If we can''t see the huge and terrible demons on Jianmu... How big are the two ants we can see?"


    The demons lost their voice and ran frantically towards the gate of Tongming hall.


    "Damn it! Damn it!" the blood butcher said nervously, "the most terrible demon is in front of us. We are still discussing how to catch it!"


    "Nan Tuo ancient ant, Yu Kong is the first. The two ants don''t know how long they have lived on Jianmu. Most of them grow with the germination of Jianmu, so they integrate the characteristics of Jianmu. It looks like a mole ant, but the standard people refer to is Jianmu. In front of it, we are mole ants!" Yuan Yu said angrily: "This ancient species created by the demon ancestor is extremely miraculous and has unpredictable evolutionary ability... I say that the species that can survive under the knee of the southern king is not that simple!"


    "Most of them have supreme evolutionary ability!"


    "They sprout together with Jianmu, parasitize on Jianmu, and grow with reference to Jianmu. Jianmu is used as food and nutrition. Although it looks like a mole ant, it is already an extremely terrible demon!" the blood butcher calmed his nervous mood: "out of sight! Out of sight!"


    Fan WuJie said with a gloomy face: "Jianmu is the tree of the world. It''s a great fortune to accompany the growth of the tree of the world. What''s more, the species created by the magic ancestor may be strange. For example, the ancient ant NANDA has a terrible evolutionary ability. They sprout with Jianmu and grow with reference to the tree of the world. Any living body has a growth limit. Of course, the ancient ant NANDA also has, but the horror of the ancient ant NANDA The point is that its growth limit is a relative limit, a concept relative to other existence. "


    "Nan Tuo ancient ants are really mole ants, but if they grow with other powerful species, their concept of mole ants will deviate, and they will grow into mole ants relative to those powerful species. If there was a Nan Tuo ancient ant lying on Pangu''s head when Pangu opened the world, and then a mole ant relative to Pangu''s concept of great God, it may grow into a statue God only! "


    Thinking of this, everyone shivered and couldn''t imagine the existence of mole ants on Pangu''s head.


    "The creation of the demon ancestor of the Styx river is so strange! The ancient ant NANDA has such terrible characteristics that no one knows!" Yuan Yu hugged himself in fear: "The limit of this species depends on the environment in which it grows. It has a clear definition of its status. In what environment, it can grow to that extent. Although it defines itself as mole ants, sometimes mole ants in some environments can easily destroy other worlds."


    "This must be another crazy experiment of the devil ancestor!" an old devil vowed: "the devil ancestor is terrible! He will destroy the universe! Cause a shocking disaster! It is worthy of killing the devil ancestor. His mental state is really dangerous!"


    "Is this magic?"


    "The evil nature of killing the demon ancestor is very strange. He seems to have a curiosity to destroy everything and an extremely evil action power. There is always a madness that ignores the consequences and doesn''t care about everything."


    "I seem to have grasped a trace of the supreme devil nature and have a better understanding of the skills handed down by the devil''s ancestors!"


    "Big self contains the supreme demonic nature of the demon ancestor in heaven. There is a kind of weird and unpredictable existence here!"


    A feather was gorgeous, but the breath was not peaceful. Instead, the ferocious strange bird looked down and counted the ants under his knees: "one, two, three..." It must always be careful not to kneel these fragile mole ants to death! But it must also pay attention to avoid these species that refer to him and have the concept of mole ants relative to him drilling into the void and running away!


    For the consequences of kneeling to death and kneeling to run, it has a very terrible psychological shadow.


    These damn ants, damn trouble, they have strange space ability. They can often catch strange birds. If they don''t pay attention to reveal their flaws, break through the magic blockade and disappear without a trace, but they can''t make too much force. If the demon force of strange birds tries to suppress them, they will die and show them to him.


    At that time, the bird itself will be unlucky!


    These damned species are created by some evil interest in order to see his embarrassment. The most fatal thing is that these mole ants have amazing adaptability and evolution ability, so their ability is always changing and adapting to his magic power and breath, so that strange birds can never find a suitable strength and method to suppress them forever.


    So, someone did work hard to embarrass him.


    Strange bird swore that he would go to the gate of the sea of blood to find trouble next yuan: "At that time, I''ll take some effective younger brothers... I think that peacock with a cocky tail is good. Then force him to block the door for me, or eat these ants for me... They evolve too fast. If you don''t kill them, it''ll be troublesome if your wife catches them next time! Styx bullys me. He''s not as proficient in the way of creation as he is."


    "But I''m really not proficient. Next time, I''ll help the Buddhist to do his little son hard!"


    "It''s our duty to subdue demons and subdue demons... Bah bah... I''m a big demon, or a great saint of the demon family. The devil elimination guard... Yes, the devil elimination guard is our duty... Up! The Styx, I''m going to beat your devil to the street!"


    Tongming hall is an ancient world, with the wind of ancient famine


    Fajing held the purple gold bowl and covered the mouth of the purple gold bowl with his big hands. The corners of his eyes jumped wildly. People familiar with him could see that the great monk was on the verge of becoming angry!


    Fajing trembled angrily: "this thing... How can this thing kill it!"


    He has tried countless ways! He uses Zen to sing Buddha''s light, suppresses it with the great magic power of subduing demons and demons, imprisons it with the ability of purple gold bowl, receives it with the divine power of innate Lingbao, and uses merit and virtue to purify water to open the magic root of treasure medicine, including dozens of ways to hide things, but each time he works hard to drive the two hateful ants away, as long as his eyes deviate a little, and then When you look at it, you can always see the two mole ants lying on the precious medicine worth hundreds of millions of dollars!


    It''s like the elixir itself can grow worms!


    Later, Fajing had to arrange two old monks to keep staring at those precious miraculous medicines, but the two NANDA ancient ants swaggered into the miraculous medicine and ate the air from inside to outside. Moreover, with Fajing''s increasingly fierce means, these mole ants imitated Buddha and provoked generally. At first, there were only two. Later, Fajing realized that it was wrong and broke the miraculous medicine to check At that time, more than a dozen, a small group of NANDA ancient ants, had come and nibbled at the elixir.


    You can''t catch it, and you can''t be sleepy.


    Even if they are cruel, can they be tempered to death together with the elixir? They can drill into the void in time and can''t hurt a penny at all.


    Fajing felt tired! He grabbed the Linggen treasure medicine he had worked hard to grab from the Ancient Aliens, put it in his mouth, choked and swallowed hard. Looking at the old monk nearby, Fajing said angrily, "you think I''m willing! Don''t waste it on that group of pests... Eat with elder martial brother me!"


    The old monk said, "elder martial brother, medicine is three kinds of poison! Many of these ancient miraculous drugs were specially created by Da Luo after he calculated a certain medicine. Da Luo refined medicine and created it according to the medicine. Now refining medicine is a patchwork of materials."


    "What do you mean?" Fajing said.


    "Elder martial brother... Vines are growing in your ears!" the old monk pointed to the purple thin vines from Fajing''s ears: "It''s like eating purple blood Ivy... Elder martial brother, let me help you pick it... So many ancient miraculous medicines were specially bred by Dalai to breed certain drugs. Unlike today''s miraculous medicines, they have adapted to nature. Ancient miraculous medicines have many strange habits and characteristics, and many strange ways to deal with them."


    "Some have to go through special treatment to get a special drug."


    "For example, this heart piercing bone eating brain eating purple blood vine must parasitize it in a powerful monster, let it devour its bone and blood, and finally absorb the brain pulp as the blood pulp. It grows from the seven orifices. After planing the vine, take its purple blood pulp, which is made of the monster''s brain pulp. It has a special drug property, and even because the types of monsters it devours are different, the drug property will be slightly different Different. "


    The old monk opened the purple blood vine, looked at the purple golden blood marrow and said with admiration: "the magic medicine cultivated by the senior brother''s brain is really of high quality. There is a faint smell of Epiphyllum, which deeply contains the Buddha''s nature!"


    Fajing couldn''t help vomiting blood. The Buddha''s blood was dark. The old monk sighed: "Elder martial brother, you should identify the regenerative medicine... And younger martial brother doesn''t recommend taking it raw. After all, most miraculous drugs take their unique medicine. The medicine is poison. The more medicine, the more poison. Many ancient species are preserved here. The medicine is very unique and precious, and can reproduce many ancient prescriptions. But taking it raw without processing... Not only wastes miraculous drugs, but also allows people to use it It''s easy to cause drug conflict. You see... Isn''t it highly toxic? "


    Fajing has recalled many miraculous medicines he swallowed. He suddenly found that the dozens of miraculous medicines containing strange toxicity account for less than half of the quantity of miraculous medicines. It seems that the thin old monk collected them. Moreover, he took miraculous medicines from ancient evil things and fierce animals. It seems that the younger martial brother just planed in some strange places and picked them with some strange techniques Some specific elixir parts.


    Fajing asked in a low voice, "what''s the name of this younger martial brother?"


    The old monk was kind-hearted, his hands folded and said, "the Dharma name has no anger!"


    FA Jin smiled miserably: "younger martial brother, but master Wuchen, who is called the king of poisonous hand medicine?"


    "In front of elder martial brother Fajing, younger martial brother only has a superficial knowledge of Buddhism. How dare he be called a master?" Wuchen was very modest.


    Fajing wants to say that there seems to be some deviation in your understanding of miraculous medicine, younger martial brother! Miraculous medicine is the God show of nature and the bell of heaven and earth. Its essence is the gathering of spirituality and aura. The medicine can be easily refined and replenished. In essence, it is a kind of creation, so there are countless fierce birds and beasts to guard. What we are talking about are all fruits in essence. Flat peaches, ginseng fruits, yellow plums and lotus seeds of natural green lotus are representatives of this school. This kind of magic medicine is actually a tonic fruit in essence. I haven''t heard that eating will do any harm. Your dedicated spirit root has unique characteristics and focuses on drug properties and physical changes. It is a professional school that everything can be used as medicine and everything can be used as medicine.


    We broke into this fierce place to rob fortune and eat fruit.


    Younger martial brother, you really concentrate on collecting medicine. You can collect that kind of miraculous medicine with ever-changing properties that can not be used by non professionals.


    Then mix it into my fruit basket... Are you in the hole?


    Fuck your father!


    But thinking of the drug properties of the chaos and conflict in his body, he still needs the professional to resolve it. Fajing can only squeeze out an ugly smile and said to Wu angrily, "I''d like to trouble younger martial brother to detoxify me!"


    Wuchen collected miraculous medicine everywhere, analyzed the medicine and prepared to detoxify his senior brother.


    That small group of nanduo ancient ants lay quietly in the purple gold bowl and chewed the precious medicine Linggen against the barren fruits inside. Fajing looked at three or two mole ants in the purple gold bowl. His mood had reached a state of great peace, great silence and no fluctuation. He whispered: "The Bodhisattva taught us to cherish the lives of mole ants. I was moved by the desire to kill. So the Bodhisattva sent younger martial brother Wuchen to enlighten me. No anger, no anger, no anger."


    "Lest one anger damage Brahman''s behavior and twist his fingers to kill life and fall into immortality! Be merciful and don''t stagnate foreign things!"


    "Elder martial brother... OK!" Wu Chen fed Fajing the antidote.


    Fajing felt his chest loose and suddenly opened his mouth to highlight a mouthful of dirty blood. There were countless rice grain sized poisonous insects in the dirty blood, but they were the main medicine to dissolve the toxicity. He smiled and waved to Wuchen, "junior brother, come here... Brother, I will never kill you!" Fajing angrily threw the purple golden bowl in his hand to the ground: "eat... Eat... Kill your dead people on the street!" With a ferocious face, he rolled up his sleeves and greeted Wuchen as he rolled his feet over the poured elixir


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Poyamoso pulled away the grass, looked around, pouted his ass, and didn''t have the demeanor of the world destroying devil. A group of Asura demons followed him in a net search bit by bit. They had investigated hundreds of miles and didn''t even see a NANDA ancient ant.


    Boyamotso is already a little nervous.


    "This ancient species haunts... It''s normal that we can''t find any clues at the moment?" poyamoso whispered, "we''ve endured countless robberies! Are we still in a hurry?" poyamoso comforted the people.


    But poyamoso knew clearly that Buddhism and Demons had been involved in it, and it was no longer the time to be silent in the sea of blood. After the plan was launched, we had to race against time, because if it was late, there would be changes. We had to break into the sealed land before the three religions Da Luo found the change of Guixu and gathered their eyes on them!


    Poyamoto was already ready, but he got stuck in this insignificant step - who knows that the ghost ant is so difficult to catch!


    He was prepared to restrain the NANDA ancient ant, understood the habits of this ancient species, and was proficient in tracking this species according to the clues they left, but... He just couldn''t find it. What if he couldn''t find it? Do you want me to catch a Bofu bird?


    Poyamoso said madly.

 Chapter 1268

    With the passage of time, the ancient species in the Tongming hall have become more and more strange. Most of these species are not powerful in absolute power, but the life gods are very strange. It seems that they are mixed with the idea of the devil ancestor. That kind of strange, strange and unpredictable species constitute a complete and complex ecological chain. These ecological chains also reflect a completely different evolutionary direction from the flood and wilderness universe.


    Poyamoso knows that the orthodox nature of the Honghuang universe is in the hands of the goddess of Wa Huang, the empress of Houtu, and even the emperor of heaven. The ancestors of Styx who created these species seem to have a different understanding of nature from the orthodox nature of Honghuang.


    Therefore, the archaic species, blood sea demons, living here have no distinction between congenital and acquired, and it is even difficult to be included in the cultivation system.


    They compete, prey, kill, coexist, parasitize, and co evolve an extremely rich and colorful ecological chain.


    What makes the group helpless and difficult to adapt is that, as the top Taoist king of the world of heaven, they can''t find their position in this ecosystem. Sometimes they can kill the powerful demons at the top of the food chain, but sometimes they die in the hands of the most humble and weak species. The former poisonous spider was bitten by a real fire, which can remove the toxin. Later, it was bitten by a spider of the same race, but it turned into pus at the moment of being bitten.


    These ancient species are simply difficult to define by level. Which are Jinxian level fierce animals, which are Tianxian level poisons, which are Yang gods and which are Jindan fierce animals. Level... Does not exist.


    Poyamoso also doesn''t know which ancient species are innate creatures, which ancient golden immortals can''t provoke.


    In this world, some weak like mole ants can survive safely, but they seem to face the malice and danger of the whole world.


    "We can''t afford it!" poyamoso whispered, "I was going to use the safest way. Now it seems that we must take some risks!"


    The green hair corpse looked up, looked at the Asura demons who had lost three or four people around, and said uneasily, "this is still a safe way? What is an unsafe way?"


    "We are like foreign bodies entering the world. The safest way is to keep weak and inaction, comply with the rules here and integrate ourselves into the world. Therefore, we are only facing a small counterattack of the ancient species living here in determining the position of our food chain. However, there are more radical ways to invade the world and finish it regardless of any consequences Our business, and then withdraw from here before the world bites back! "Poyamoso said again.


    "What if we don''t have time to escape before the world bites back?" the green haired corpse said uneasily.


    "Then we will face the riots of ancient species!" poyamoso said deeply, "I hope we will escape a few people alive and continue our king''s great cause and plan!"


    Poyamoso took out a white skeleton. From the hollow thin bone and beak, it was the skull of a bird. Through the skull, it seemed to see the distorted space, like a black line, with a strange rhythm scattered in the void. Relying on this wonderful vision, Bofu bird can chase and kill NANDA ancient ant everywhere and become the natural enemy of this species that is the first to escape.


    Bo Fu bird cannot escape into the void, nor can it drill a hole and escape in the void like NANDA ancient ant.


    But this kind of demon bird has a strange ability. Like spiders, they can sense the tiny touch of space, and their perception spreads along the space line. Whenever space is distorted and touched, they can sense any tiny space fluctuation outside several heavenly worlds, and then instinctively eliminate the fluctuation characteristics that are inconsistent with the natural powers of the NANDA ancient ants, Finally, find the target and track it away. After finding the ancient ant queen NANDA who escaped into the void, the Bofu demon bird pecked into the void with its long beak and took out the ancient ant NANDA.


    Therefore, the long beak of Bofu bird can be used to refine the magic weapon for shuttling through the void. As a material, it can increase the ability of the magic weapon to escape and break through the void. However, the most common part is often used as a combined part of the flying escape war magic weapon, which is responsible for piercing the surface tension of the space like a needle, so that the space tension of the nearby void is destroyed, and the flying escape magic weapon can use less power, Break the void.


    This feature is nothing for small flying Duncan, but for those large-scale flying Duncan carrying small thousand worlds, or even medium thousand worlds, for two-world wars, the power consumed is as boundless as mountains and seas every time it is urged, and the feature of destroying space tension that can reduce consumption and power requirements is very important!


    Secondly, the soul and eyes of Bofu bird can be used to refine a magic weapon to detect spatial fluctuations. It is often an important part of feidun magic weapon. It can be called the weapon of war in the heavens and the space radar of feidun magic weapon.


    How important radar is in the military, this magic instrument called "sky detector" is as important as it can be called the strategic material of the war of the heavens.


    In the heaven world, because of the objective conditions of the boundary sea war, feidun magic weapon is the most valued and is regarded as the embodiment of the war strength of the heaven world in the boundary sea. During the tense period of the heaven situation, the berfu demon bird was worth hundreds of millions of dollars. It was a kind of precious material that could be encountered but not sought. It was widely hunted and killed by the friars of the heaven. If it were not for its strong strength, It often needs the cooperation of several Taoist princes. It is possible to hunt and kill at the risk of losing one or two people. It has long been extinct in the world of heaven!


    "The skull of Bofu bird is very precious!" poyamoso thought about the skull and said: "Even though the layout was started before the immeasurable robbery, I have only two in my hand. I was originally prepared to trap one or two living NANDA ancient ants, but now I have to use one of them in order to win time, resulting in abnormal fluctuations in the space in the Tongming hall, simulating the fluctuations of the bird''s beak hitting the space."


    "Trigger the restlessness of the NANDA ancient ants living here!"


    "We take the opportunity to lock the target... And then, desperate, catch some of them before the ancient ants in NANDA escape!"


    The golden silk thread seeped from poyamoso''s hands and penetrated into the skull of the Bofu demon bird. The surrounding void aroused transparent ripples. Poyamoso gently flicked the warhead bone, and the destructive power like black lightning fell on the skull, which instantly stimulated all its potential. An illusory ancient strange demon bird turned into a virtual shadow. The demon bird was dressed in five colored feathers, like a Phoenix, but on the phoenix feather There are colorful words, but the demon''s feathers are messy, the texture is not smooth, and even has reverse chaos and wrong feathers. His wings are like arrows, stabbing in all directions.


    Although the bird is covered with five colored feathers, it goes against the chaos. Therefore, it is not a phoenix beast, but a ferocious bird demon bird. Its temperament is cruel and ferocious.


    The virtual shadow of Bofu bird has just turned out. Under the control of poyamoso, it probes into the void with its divine beak. The surrounding space is diffused with black silk threads, such as silk and wisps, extending around. An invisible spatial fluctuation spreads in the Tongming hall.


    Just beat his younger martial brother violently. He was calmly looking down at the FA Jing of those ancient ants in the purple gold bowl, and suddenly noticed the strangeness.


    NANTUO ancient ants in the purple gold bowl are restless. They dig holes in the void one after another, ready to escape.


    "Wait..." master Fajing was not busy with surprise, but his face sank and whispered, "there is great energy approaching!"


    "It''s the remnant of Luo Yu! Asura demons!" Fajing looked up and sensed the people who were rushing in the air. They aroused the stress response of countless archaic species. A group of archaic plague locusts sprang up, a group of about tens of millions. Each one was emitting the smell of plague, which immediately covered the sky and the sun. The smell of countless plague diseases swept all over the world. Fajing just rubbed a little, smelled a fishy smell, and felt under his armpit Sweating, the Dharma body is dim and dirty.


    I can only say it in secret!


    All Buddhists feel exhausted and mentally ill just rubbing the edge. Asura demons rush in from the sky and face the storm formed by the ancient plague locusts. How can it be good? Yellowish brown plague gas, cyan black disease gas, purple black pollution gas, gray white aging gas, gray black decay gas. Plague, disease, pollution, aging and The five evil spirits of decay were detonated by the wings of tens of millions of archaic plague locusts.


    The five evils are transformed into an ancient heaven and the incarnation of the great emperor of the plague department.


    The gasification of plague is a great seal, which represents the power of the plague Department of the heaven. The gasification of disease is a pestilence whip, the gasification of filth is a manic flag, the gasification of decay is a coma sword, and the gasification of aging is a headache chime. The projection of these five congenital spiritual treasures is suspended in front of the emperor of the plague department, which is resisted by him. Just a distant blow, several Asura demons scream, hold their heads and fall When they fall down, others are either covered with rotten sores and red pox, or rotten and purulent. It''s not good at first sight.


    Poyamotso did not care so much, but attracted the destructive power. His attainments in the avenue of destruction were higher than those of the green haired corpse. He actually led to 12 kinds of destructive disasters, which was about to form the final Tao solution. Poyamotso said fiercely: "At the end of the days, when all the ways are destroyed, even Tai Chi, the foundation of existence, will collapse. Not to mention a little plague. At the end of the universe, the plague is only a part of destruction, and will be destroyed by a more powerful destruction."


    "Plague is also life, all living beings perish, and the plague no longer exists!"


    "Destructive power, killing creatures, kill plague creatures for me..." Fajing and others were numb to see that poyamoso turned the killing of creatures into the virtual shadow of Yuan Tu sword. The sword Qi swept away, but cut itself. Yuan Tu sword is a sword of killing and robbing, symbolizing the killing of heaven and earth. Therefore, the destructive force of killing creatures in the avenue will evolve into the virtual shadow of Yuan Tu sword. The essence of the force of plague is an extremely small creature, or a heterogeneous species Vitality.


    Under the complete restraint of the killing power of life, these tiny lives that can be regarded as insects suddenly died, and all diseases no longer occurred in poyamoso.


    But this is also tantamount to tossing himself half to death. Originally, Ashura''s majestic, ferocious and powerful congenital body has been restored. After the reverse bite of destructive power, it has returned to the miserable appearance of the corpse.


    Poyamoso''s wisps of withered grass like hair stick to his scalp and look ferocious and terrible.


    He killed all the plague creatures by killing them and devoured himself with the power of destruction. Now anything that cannot exist under the twelve destruction robbers has no meaning to him. Any attack will be destroyed first by his destruction essence! He is now extremely weak, but also extremely powerful. Poyamoso is cutting out a sword to destroy the rest of the demons The plague Qi on his body was killed together with tens of millions of ancient plague locusts.


    No!


    Master Fajing was very nervous. What do you think of these remaining evils and destroying demons from killing attacks, and they were all ready to work hard with them... Who would have thought that these people had such a big battle to catch ants?


    Who would have thought?


    Anyway, Fajing couldn''t figure it out. He saw that poyamoto killed tens of millions of archaic plague locusts with only one destruction. The destruction Avenue restrained all existence and was infinitely powerful. He didn''t dare to let poyamoto''s fire open at all, otherwise poyamoto alone could drag everyone to die together!


    "Purple gold bowl..."


    Master Fajing put his hands together, and the purple gold bowl floated from his hands and hung behind his head. The mouth of the bowl suddenly opened and turned into an infinite world: "younger martial brothers, help me!" master Fajing raised his hands and held up a huge purple gold bowl. He and dozens of old monks and monks behind him opened their hands together to release infinite light, like a scorching sun, The Buddha light that can shine on the world is absorbed by the purple gold bowl, and the light that can illuminate the whole world is gathered and focused on one focus.


    The gentle Buddha light is like the rising sun. After the first zoom, it converges into a hot golden torrent. Any dark evil spirit may evaporate if it is wiped by the hot torrent.


    Even if the ghost king of the world, the evil things of the nether world come out and face the endless flood of Golden Buddha light, he can''t get any benefit.


    The second zoom of the Golden Buddha light flood turns into a blazing white, powerful Buddha light that can''t be seen directly, as if it came from the extremely hot hell.


    There are nine focusing structures in the purple gold bowl. The Buddha light focused for the last nine times has turned into a faint invisible, invisible, colorless, slightly undetectable, if any, tiny Buddha light ray, which runs through the heart of poyamoso.


    Instantly evaporate everything there


    But poyamoso just sneered: "the more powerful your magic power is, the closer I am to the essence of destruction... Get out of the way, bald donkey, or I will let you go to the West together!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with seeing my Buddha in the West!" Fajing said faintly: "since the worst result is also a good thing, I can''t let you succeed even if I fight everything! We lose the war and die, but we can see the blessed one. If you succeed, it will be a nightmare for all living beings in the world!"


    "Younger martial brothers, follow me to get rid of demons!"


    "Drink!" all the old monks roared in unison. Fajing had a purple gold bowl. The mouth of the bowl suddenly became bigger and bigger in the eyes of all the Asura demons. Finally, it covered the sky and covered everything. A group of destructive demons couldn''t help falling into the purple gold bowl, and they were about to drown in the ocean of Buddha light in the purple gold bowl. At this time, the ocean of Buddha light in the purple gold bowl suddenly shook and set off a huge wave of light. The huge purple gold bowl was hit on the bowl by a fist. The countless purple gold bowl flew into the air, with the bowl mouth facing down and sprinkled countless light rain. It made the Asura magic thing squeak, but also made a group of destruction demons struggle to escape.


    The figure who hit this punch was incomparably great. He stood in the void. His body stood in the Tongming hall, like a heavenly pillar with the sky on his head. The Tongming hall was a hall, a heavenly palace for such talents. Fajing and others stood in the Tongming hall, just like mole ants, but that figure could stand up to the sky.


    "Po Yazhi!"


    As soon as fan WuJie and others stepped into the door of the hall, they saw a powerful figure standing in the door with an unmatched breath, that is the body of King Poya, and knocked the purple gold bowl to the ground with one punch.


    Master Fajing''s flesh was trembling, and the golden light of his body flew in disorder. Although this fist hit the innate spiritual treasure, the power of shock still shocked their blood and blood, and almost broke their flesh. Buddhism regarded the flesh as a smelly skin bag. In addition to the bitter friars'' external efforts to polish the flesh, they were more tenacious and lack of spirit. In the view of Xuanmen, it was definitely damaging the flesh orifices and potential, Other Buddhist monks don''t exercise the body at all.


    All the mana is contained in the golden body Dharma phase.


    Fajing put away his flesh and released his golden body Dharma phase. The huge golden body Dharma phase only came to the lower leg of King Poya''s body. He bared his two arms and resisted Poya''s fist. The punch that king Poya just hit on the purple gold bowl has rolled up the surrounding mountains and poured out the earth. The whole world has turned upside down and shocked countless ancient species.


    The devil Dao Jun and his party who had just stepped into the hall didn''t know what had happened. Yuan Yu looked at the great change in Tongming hall with silly eyes and screamed: "run away... There''s more trouble in here!"


    Vatican WuJie didn''t know why, so he ran back with him. In his busy schedule, he had time to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t look at the joy of fighting now, you''ll have to pull a list later! This is the experimental field of the ancestors of Styx River, not a casual world of heaven. I think they won''t die if they smash in the big self-made world of the experiment of the evil ancestors of Styx river!" Yuan Yu said in horror: "Who knows what they will disturb? Do you really think this is a public street in the world of the heavens? Run until the monsters deep in the Tongming hall are disturbed, and these people are dead!"


    A group of old demons ran to the door of the hall in a panic. As soon as they escaped, they saw a huge sphere smashed out of the Tongming hall.


    Vatican WuJie looked up as if he saw a universe falling


    The sphere rolled twice and finally stopped next to the plaque in Tongming hall.


    Seeing the true face of the sphere, the hair behind everyone''s neck burst open... "Poya king!" the blood butcher screamed: "Poya King''s head was torn off by something... Fortunately, it''s more than one head!"


    "What the hell happened inside! Even the corpse of Da Luo was damaged!"


    "It seems to have been forcibly torn open by something... It''s so terrible to tear Da Luo by hand!"


    "Dang!"


    With a loud noise, the vibration swept the whole Tongming hall. All the old demons suffered from mouth and nose bleeding. Nearly half of the people vomited blood when they heard the loud noise, mixed with dark red visceral fragments. Then they saw a strong purple gold bowl, which was also smashed out of the Tongming hall, smashed through the damaged gate of the heavenly palace, and the sharp eyed Brahma WuJie found it, Fajing and others are dying and hiding in the purple gold bowl. It seems that there is only one last breath left!

 Chapter 1269

    Seeing the Buddha''s misfortune, the blood butcher jumped three feet high. He sharpened his knife and said excitedly: "All of you, the Buddha''s group of bald donkeys have provoked some taboos in the Tongming hall. Now they have been seriously damaged and can only rely on the innate Lingbao to protect themselves. It''s time to carry forward our good style of bravely chasing down the poor invaders and the good tradition of falling into a well and laying a stone. Say hello to our old acquaintance, so as not to let people say that we have no manners!"


    The blood carcass reveals a bloody, benevolent smile, smiling like a strong woodlouse beam in a mountain corner.


    The leader of wusheng sect picked up the white bone sword and rushed towards the falling direction of the Buddhist purple gold bowl. His flesh was torn and made a huge explosion.


    A group of demon giants gloated and prepared to chase after the drowning dogs. Several Zongyue came to the place where the purple gold bowl fell. They saw Fajing and his party looking pale and seriously injured. They hid under the protection of the purple gold bowl and sprinkled a purple glow on their heads to protect themselves, just like a turtle without invading the ten thousand laws.


    Fajing didn''t seem to be surprised by the arrival of the demons. Fan WuJie said: "it seems that everyone knows what virtue the demons are! The masters are well prepared!"


    Seeing this, the blood butcher devil was also slightly disappointed. He smiled all over his face. The excitement of the flesh on his face and the bloodshot anger in his eyes disappeared without a trace. He looked kind and looked like a hypocrite. He smiled and said to master Fajing: "It seems that the master is in the Tongming hall. He has been shaken a little and suffered from a temporary old injury, which is a little bad. But this place is very dangerous. There are often terrible demons and evil disciples and evil gangs. I''m very worried about the master. If you don''t want to go to my place here and have a rest, you can guard against the prying eyes of those unscrupulous people!"


    When Fajing saw the sincerity of the demons, he almost couldn''t help scolding: "you came so fast. Most of you just saw us injured and couldn''t wait to come... Isn''t the biggest evil and unpredictable evil party in the world of the heavens your demons?"


    But on the surface, Fajing still has to make a calm look: "what''s the matter with a little curfew?"


    "I have a purple and gold bowl on my head. All dharmas are inviolable and all evils are difficult to hurt. I joined hands with my younger martial brothers to sacrifice. With the help of the power of this innate spiritual treasure, I raised the great whirling sandalwood Buddha light. No matter how to attack outside, the dissipation of magic fire and dark flame, and the destruction of strong magic power, it can hardly hurt us. Why worry?" Master Fajing said calmly with a smile and looked at the demons. Don''t taste it intentionally: "we are the Buddhist magic power, the best at defending, and the easy demons are coming. Even if we don''t have dozens of Yuan meetings to kill when the poor monk and your junior brothers have a great loss of magic, we can''t wait until our oil is exhausted and our lights are dry and unable to support!"


    "Moreover, there are many crises here. No more than others, who dares to spend dozens of yuan with the poor monk at great risk?"


    Finally, master Fajing added stress to the sentence at the tens of Yuan meeting. Although several demon kings knew that he intended to exaggerate, the Buddha''s magic power was really like a tortoise shell. If they wanted to force them to a dead end, they had to work hard.


    They ventured to return to the depths of the ruins, looking for opportunities and taking great risks to usurp amazing interests.


    Who can accompany a group of smelly and hard old monks to consume their source and compete for endurance?


    After thinking for a while, the blood butcher suddenly squatted next to the purple gold bowl and said calmly: "The master is right... But I took my brothers out to have a meal and eat this craft. Today, our brothers worked hard to protect the field for you and protect you from those unpredictable snacks. It was hard work! I admire the master''s character... But I can''t eat without food with my brother!"


    "Please, master, for our hard work... Give it to a two cent one! I can also explain it to the brothers below!"


    The expression on master Fajing''s face was stiff: "benefactor, are you asking me for a bribe?"


    "I''m praying to the master!" the blood butcher said sincerely.


    "Almsgiver... I''m a monk. Only a monk has fortune to the almsgiver. Almsgiver gives alms to the monk. No almsgiver asks for benefits from the monk!" Fajing said calmly.


    "Giving alms is just for you to understand, master. In fact, we are asking for labor income. This is a just act protected by the demon ancestor... According to the rules of the Tao, we protected the master. You must give three or two money to recover your injury! Even if it is the cost of protection! If you don''t give it, you accept our protection but won''t pay for our labor Value, what is this behavior? "


    "Brothers... What is this behavior?" the blood butcher pointed down and stood up.


    "Hum!" all the demons of the evil gate made a dull hum containing the magic power of the Taoist king, secretly sacrificing their own proud magic weapon.


    The blood butcher knocked on the bamboo pole and said: "And don''t forget, master, who are you forced into such a situation because of? The remaining sins of those destruction demons are still there? Then we will turn around and walk away. If the masters happen to bump into that group of people, they won''t be as reasonable as us! Your injury is a great decline in magic power, and their injury is close to the essence of destruction, like a wounded beast, which is more dangerous!"


    Fajing kept silent. He knew that the blood slaughtering demon king was threatening him. If he didn''t obey, even if they encountered the remaining sins of the Arjuna group, he meant it.


    Now that they are injured, it is hard to escape without leaving a trace. If the people of the devil road want to calculate them and lead the group of Asura demons to come, it is not difficult for him to erase the trace and escape. Moreover, the blood butcher devil is right. The more the destroyer is injured, the more dangerous it is. The reason why they are unwilling to unite and start to wipe out the most dangerous force is that they are afraid of Luo Yu''s remaining sins?


    There was another violent impact at the door of the Tongming hall. An indomitable Wei''an figure came out of the hall. His whole body was scarred. Even his head was torn off, and a pair of arms were broken. It looked very tragic and full of the tragic smell of bloody fighting. Although it was a corpse, the remains of King Poya still gave a spirit of bloody fighting, The blood gas in his body was slightly weaker, but the blood gas was more intense and agitated. Although the blood gas was weaker, it was more agitated, as if the body stretched its muscles and bones. Although it was miserable on the outside, in fact, the combat power inside reached a new height.


    Fajing saw that his face changed and said, "OK!"


    "Then I''ll tell you something in exchange for your ''protection''! These Asura demons want to enter the place where the arhat demon ancestor is sealed, that is, the core of the ruins - nothingness. The Lord who saves them, the arhat demon ancestor. Moreover, if there is a great arhat with eternal freedom and everything unchanged in the ruins, it can only exist in nothingness and arhat To break into the seal, you need three things: one is the ancient species nanduo ancient ant living in the Tongming hall, the other is an extremely powerful treasure of killing and cutting, and the third is an extremely profound skill and cultivation! "


    "You''re nonsense!" the blood butcher devil sneered, "they also want to save Luo Huo''s evil ancestor? What Luo Huo''s old Department did not do when they poured all their strength into the Guihui ruins. Even these disabled soldiers and defeated generals, a few smelly fish and rotten shrimp dare to dream?"


    "Don''t forget that in those years, poyazhi and bimashtora led their troops into the depths of the Guihui market, and even broke into the seal of Luohe. Although they finally fell, they broke into the Guihui market so deep, saw Luohe again, knew some terrible secrets of the Guihui market, left some backhands to their subordinates, and arranged to save Luohe again after countless robberies. It''s also normal!" Master Fajing sighed: "in fact, we were involved in this disaster because we were aware of some secrets left by Luo Xuan''s subordinates."


    "Then how does Buddhism know this?" the blood butcher seems to be thinking about the truth of Fajing''s words.


    "The secrets hidden in the Guihui ruins run through the most ancient era of the flood and famine. It is very terrible. This is not a neglected corner of the heavens, but a place where adults and objects focus their attention. Luo Yu''s remaining evils killed into the Guihui ruins face to face. I don''t know how many magical powers were shocked. Many people took this opportunity to lay a free chess in the Guihui ruins to guide these Ashura kings into many buried surprises The forbidden area of heaven''s secret and the last emperor of Styx had to do it himself to cut off some people''s eyes to peep into the ruins. "


    "But these secrets have finally fallen into the hands of some people!" Fajing said faintly.


    The blood butcher devil looked dignified and said in a low voice, "Luo Yu''s remaining evil, Poya''s old Department!"


    "With the help of the sea of blood, the ancestor of Styx trapped them, but also protected them. Everyone didn''t know what the ancestor of Styx meant, so they had to let them live in the sea of blood. But such a stalemate was also wanted to be broken by those who wanted to break it. Therefore, there was Brahma WuJie, who was related to the cause and effect of the great Luotian, and fell into the sea of blood. It''s not a coincidence, but those who wanted to help His existence allowed the three religions to reasonably enter the eyes of the sea of blood robbery and contact the remaining sins of Luo Yu in those years! "


    "Since Luo Yu''s evil was protected by the sea of blood of the ancestors of the Styx River and isolated from the outside world, how do you know some of the secrets?" the blood butcher wondered.


    Fajing bowed his head and lowered his eyes, and fell into silence. On the contrary, fan WuJie listened to the cold sweat... At the beginning, when he was tied to the cause and effect of the great Luotian, he came into the sight of some people. Because he attracted the eyes of the three religions, some people wanted him to enter the sea of blood, contact the remaining evils of Luo and activate the secrets of these dusty and immeasurable robbers, So that they can fish in troubled waters. Now the people of the three religions have contact with Luo Yu''s evil. Who knows if any of them have got some terrible secrets?


    Is there really no place for the three religions among the remaining sins of Luo?


    Vatican WuJie was used as a chess piece to contact the remaining sins of Luo because he was the cause and effect of the three religions, but at the same time, the remaining sins of Luo were also used, which in turn promoted the cause and effect of Da Luotian''s present life, because it was almost impossible for Vatican WuJie alone to find Da Luotian in the deepest part of the ruins. Even if the three religions secretly helped, there was little hope, only those remaining sins of Luo, Since the immeasurable robbery, we have studied a Luo seal. Only through them can we safely enter the deepest place of Guixu - the land of nothingness!


    Yuan Yu suddenly said, "the source of Buddhist news is very clear. You know, not all the remaining sins of Luo Yu were sealed in the eyes of the blood sea robbery. There is also an old Luo Yu, who is still at ease today!"


    "Shemoli!" Brahma WuJie and the demons suddenly said.


    "Originally, I thought that king shemoli was exiled to the sea of eroyuan blood because he was not valued by the demon ancestor of Styx River and belonged to a stepmother, or he was caught between the demon ancestor of Luo and the demon ancestor of Styx River, and his identity was embarrassing. Now it seems that he was indeed embarrassed, but the real reason why he was rewarded was that he knew too much! The ancestor of Styx River exiled him to the sea of eroyuan blood and exiled him to himself Next to his avatar, he is actually protecting him in disguise, so that he will not be secretly touched by some great supernatural powers who are not happy that their privacy is known! "Yuan Yu calmly analyzed.


    Vatican WuJie suddenly realized: "so he is the one who plans to break the deadlock. Because it''s too hard for a person to bear such secrets! If you want to obtain security and freedom, you must make these deadly secrets no longer have the value of confidentiality! That''s why he lent us his hand to release those remaining sins!"


    "It''s not that simple!" the blood butcher sneered, "I think he wants to take advantage of it!"


    The blood slaughtering demon king guessed the mind of King shemoli with the thought of magic, and van WuJie was speechless.


    The killing cult leader also calmed down. He knew clearly that the water in this stall was more mixed! The secret of Da Luotian was coveted by people! Now we have to add the hidden secrets of some great supernatural powers and invisible people in the Guihui ruins... The leader of the killing cult feels a strong conspiracy atmosphere. He almost instinctively sounded the alarm in his heart... "Old monk, tell me! What''s the secret you know?"


    A group of demons and taojun silently opposed Buddhism. Fajing was silent for a long time before he sighed: "I only know that king shemoli has been refining a cutting treasure. Since immeasurable robbery, he has been working hard in secret to imitate the famous four killing swords in the wilderness!"


    "He''s imitating the four immortal killing swords!" the blood butcher stood up in shock and was really moved!


    "What does he want to do..." at this moment, even Yuan Yu couldn''t control his unpromising heart: "does he still want to win the first cutting treasure the day after tomorrow?"


    "Is shemoli crazy? He can move this thing!" although the lifeless leader can calm down on his face, his trembling hands have betrayed his heart behind his back, terrified!


    Zhu Xian''s Four Swords... Can this thing move freely?


    If you move, many people will die... This is not an ordinary fate. The day after tomorrow, you will be the first to kill the most precious treasure. How much blood have you been contaminated since your birth? In those days, the four swords for killing immortals were born for the first time and set off the first magic robbery in the wasteland in Luo Xuan''s hands. How many innate gods in the ancient times, how many heavenly deities were reincarnated, and the Taoist ancestors of the Sanqing Dynasty subdued Luo Xuan. Therefore, they stood out and took the lead to improve the magic land in which Luo Xuan took root, so as to establish the foundation of western religion.


    The ancestor of the Styx River calculated Luo Yu, so he stepped on the stage of the famine as an orthodox Pan Gu and established the Pan Gu devil road.


    Empress Houtu led the twelve ancestral witches to protect all living beings on the earth during the magic robbery, and was able to unite and establish the witch family; The emperor of the ancient demon emperor was also famous for attacking Luo Yu, bringing together a group of innate creatures and ancestors. ZuLong rules the world, and the Phoenix commands a hundred birds. The Eastern Prince, the Western Queen Mother, the wa emperor, the Xi emperor, and too many great supernatural powers emerged here. It can be imagined that when the four swords of killing immortals were born in Luo Xuan''s hands, what a bloody storm was set off.


    Later, after Luo Xuan was defeated, the four swords of killing immortals fell into the hands of the leader of Tongtian cult. They were born again, which is the immortal disaster that no one knows and no one knows - the war of God sealing.


    Life and death were killed by interception and elucidation. The Xuanmen civil war almost cut off the luck of the second generation of Xuanmen. There were countless meteoric reincarnations or the great power of canonization, and the influence had not been eliminated until the flood and famine were broken.


    According to legend, the four swords for killing immortals were born for the third time when the flood was broken.


    It was once claimed that there was a glimpse of the four swords of killing immortals in the first World War of sealing Luo Xuan; Some people say that the leader of Tongtian cult rejected this treasure because of the war of God worship, so he abandoned it and returned to the ruins to seal Luohe; Some people say that Luo Xuan''s power soared after he preached the way to destroy the road after the flood was broken. The four immortal killing swords are the most precious weapons that fit the road to destruction, so he automatically threw them and fell into the ruins; Some people say that Luo Xuan, as the first owner of the four immortal killing swords, has his brand, so he can manipulate the four immortal killing swords to cast.


    Anyway, the most popular legend about the killing of immortal four swords, the first treasure the day after tomorrow, is that it finally fell into the ruins.


    This scene was witnessed by countless gods... With high credibility.


    Of course, these great powers can''t tell whether it is really the four swords of killing immortals. They can only feel an extreme terror and the breath is extremely terrible. It seems that the four swords that make all things disappear and fall into the ruins.


    If all the legends are true, then the four swords of killing immortals appeared three times, setting off three catastrophes: the Luo demon robbery, the war of Fengshen, and the destruction of the flood and famine.


    If this were the fourth time, what disaster would it be? The heavens fall together? Wan Dao GUI Hui?


    "After three, the fourth disaster caused by the four swords of killing immortals may be more terrible than the first three combined... It may be the end!"


    The blood butcher leader''s voice trembled: "at the beginning, the four swords of killing immortals were the companion of Luo''s evil ancestor. If Luo''s evil ancestor really attracted the four swords of killing immortals at the last moment of being sealed and kept as the last hindhand, then Luo''s breaking the seal may not be an impossible thing!"


    Whether Buddha or devil, everyone is silent. This topic is too taboo!


    "You mean..." van wujiesi cableway: "In those years, when the old Department of Luohe was killed in the ruins, he may have obtained Luohe''s instructions, mastered the method of using the four immortal killing swords to break Luohe''s seal, and even had the ability to use the power of the four immortal killing swords. As the only surviving King Ashura, shemoli naturally knew this, so he imitated the four immortal killing swords and wanted to take this opportunity to win the first killing treasure the day after tomorrow!"


    "Luo Xuan has been sealed off. It''s not impossible to temporarily control the four immortal killing swords through Luo Xuan''s back hand!" Yuan Yu took a cold breath: "shemoli is so ambitious!"


    The blood butcher devil interfered with his voice, sat down on the ground, watched Fajing waiting for a group of bald donkeys, spit on the purple gold bowl and said, "bald donkeys, the pockmarks on your head are not pockmarks, that''s cheating! What do you call the reward for our labor? You know you''re not sure... You want to drag us into the water!"


    "So what does the devil mean?"


    The blood butcher demon king said with a sad face, "I''m the lineage of the Styx demon ancestor. The blood sea is orthodox. What can I do if I know that Luo Zhen demon ancestor wants to break the seal?"


    "Do I have a choice?"


    He turned his head and cursed at the same way of the devil gate: "Any of you turtle grandson dares to escape or slacken his work, just wait for me to report to the killing demon ancestor! The Styx demon ancestor holds the yuan Tu sword and runs the killing and robbery. Do you think you can really escape? If you don''t try your best at that time, it''s Luo Xuan''s accomplice... Wait for death! It''s hard to die... Don''t forget that the place where the blood sea Styx river is located may be the netherworld £¡¡±


    The crowd just heard the news. Some of them were absent-minded. The old devil who didn''t belong to his mind was refreshed!


    The demon ancestor has his own art of resisting, but no one dares to take the threat of slaughtering the demon king seriously

 Chapter 1270

    "It''s terrible this time!" Yuan Yu murmured in a cold sweat on his forehead. But then he calmed his mind. He thought it was just a simple and easy job. Now it seems that it was a big pit dug by the ancestor of Styx. The existence of Da Luotian is meaningless to the existence that has become Da Luotian. Therefore, looking for Da Luotian has alerted countless Taoist kings of the three religions, but no Da Luotian has emerged.


    But the four swords of killing immortals are completely different. This is the first treasure to kill and destroy the day after tomorrow. It is one of the two most powerful treasures in the flood wasteland.


    It can be said to be the treasure of town education, which can suppress the luck of a race and an era!


    I don''t know how many Dalai will be moved. Fajing said that few people know this secret. Their Buddhism found out this secret by chance because they placed an undercover around the king of shemoli, but Yuanyu doesn''t believe it at all... Shemoli is a secret buried in the depths of Guixu. The only person who can get in touch with it. Although with the protection of the ancestors of Styx River, he escaped many disasters, But I don''t know how many eyes are staring at him.


    Can you hide his secret?


    The blood butcher sighed sadly and said to the people behind him, "for the sake of today, all Taoist friends, we can only unite with the Buddhism to fight the remaining evils of Luo Xuan! Even if we can''t wipe them out here, we will interrupt their plan to go to the land sealed by Luo Xuan."


    Master Fajing stretched out his palm and spread out his hand in the purple gold bowl. He saw two soft white ants lying on his palm. Master Fajing whispered: "I felt the fear of these NANDA ancient ants when the group of Luo Yuni came to the door. I turned my sincerity into a peaceful Buddha light and invited these two little creatures to hide in my palm. They were afraid of the breath in the void, so they were lucky to be taken out by the poor monk!"


    The leader of wusheng sect pondered for a moment and took out an old eight trigrams mirror: "my muddy sky eight trigrams spirit turtle mirror was accidentally burned when the ancient witch sect divined with the back armor of the spirit turtle. Later, it was polished into a turtle mirror by the elders of the witch sect..."


    The blood butcher Prince frowned and said, "isn''t this the treasure of the old witch? Why is it in your hand?"


    I saw all the demons of the devil''s way snort coldly. The blood butcher devil''s forehead burst with green tendons, bit his teeth and said, "he pretended to die again, didn''t he!"


    "What sacrifice, sacrifice an incarnation of a destructive demon God... I don''t know how long this old monster has lived. Although he claims to be the eighth leader of the witch sect, I have long suspected that he is the first leader of the ancient witch sect. Until now, he can play all the leaders of the ancient witch sect alone! This old thing has eaten the elixir of immortality... There is imperial medicine in Wushan and bazhai , the yellow bird in the witch, the Secretary of this mysterious snake. "


    "But I forgot! There are ten witches in Lingshan, namely, Wu Xian, Wu Yi, Wu pan, Wu Peng, Wu Gu, Wu Zhen, Wu Li, Wu Di, Wu Xie and Wu Luo. They are all old antiques of ancient witches. Each of them has taken the elixir and has lived to this day. Among them, Wu Xian and Wu Peng are not inferior In the ancient times, those great witches who killed hundreds of millions of descendants of innate creatures and made countless contributions in the battle with the demon clan. Later, the witch sect divided into three parts, entered the Tao, possessed the devil, and integrated into the orthodoxy of the human race. Wu Peng later led the whole line of entering the Tao into Taoism and became Peng Zu, the founder of Xuanmen Taoism. "


    "Wu Xian led two lines of people to take refuge in the human race. One line was subordinate to the three emperors and five emperors and became their subordinate. The other line mastered the right of sacrificial worship and competed with the orthodox son of heaven of the human race, which was the orthodoxy of the three emperors and five emperors. Finally, the political struggle failed. The part of the divine power held by the witch sect was seized by the political power. The ancient son of heaven became the highest ruler of the divine power and was called the son of the emperor of heaven. Finally, the two lines of the witch sect The other part of the losers in the struggle put themselves into the devil''s way, lived in the wilderness, and inherited and continued the tradition by taking advantage of the wilderness where the ancient emperor could not educate! "


    The blood butcher devil didn''t have a look of impatience and recklessness. After some analysis, his context was clear and opened the old background of the Witch and demon cult.


    "Although I know your background, in the final analysis, we demons are a group of losers who can''t get along. Except that the blood sea and the Styx River have a good backer and have been prosperous since the flood and famine opened up. The other branch of the demons, Luo Zhen River, has been chased and killed by the heavens, and the great supernatural powers are hostile. We see that it''s the defeated dog shouted by everyone in the heavens. Don''t mention that the corpse and demon river is the Styx river The residue of the nether world saved by my grandfather is the garbage rejected by the nether world! "


    "Yin and Yang Demon Lord one pulse is to sell ass and hue!"


    Yuan Yu''s face darkened and he clenched his fist.


    "The first line of witches and demons is the loser of ancient witchcraft and theocratic struggle!"


    The tortoise mirror in the hands of the wusheng sect leader trembled and made a unwilling sound of Qingyue mirror


    "The first pulse of yin and evil is the failed experiment of Styx founder and the second-rate substitute of ghost!"


    Among the demons mentioned above, the faces of the old demons who were born in the same vein of Yin demons were as ugly as the death of their mother. Several old demons who secretly practiced the immortal body of burning Yin demons were also embarrassed


    "The great Asura devil is twenty-five!"


    The poyazhi king, who fought fiercely with some taboos in the distance, gave a rough roar


    "The heart devil is the Xuanmen, the Buddhist trash can!"


    The demon king''s palace, which belongs to the heart demon vein, was very deep and didn''t care at all. He just sneered twice on his face.


    "Death devil is the dog leg of the netherworld!"


    There were no dead demons in the scene. Everyone smiled in agreement, and the tacit understanding blacked the dead demons one by one.


    "The devil''s relationship is that he can''t stay with the ancient demon court. Later, he was bullied by the Terrans. He can only turn around and hold the thigh of the Styx demon ancestor?" the blood butcher devil''s big mouth can not only kill people. Among the demons who said this, several old demons who were obviously not human had sharp chest ups and downs.


    "Sin demons, karma demons, line demons, annoyance demons, Emperor demons, with all due respect, aren''t they Buddhist dogs?"


    A baldheaded demon lord lowered his head and did not dare to look at people. Others glanced at him one after another with eyes full of superiority. The scene was full of joy. This is a better bully than the dog raised in the nether world - the dead devil. Master Fajing and others also turned a deaf ear and wrote on their faces - this is your demon''s internal affairs, and Buddhism does not intervene.


    "The devil''s pulse, when don''t look at the empress''s face, and then come out to speak. In the devil''s pulse, the witch''s words weigh more than you!"


    Another demon was hit and wanted to live and die.


    "There are many ghosts and demons, gods and demons, and big men. However, they are all from other people''s homes. The really powerful ghosts and demons are suppressed in the depths of the nether world. The really powerful gods and demons have their own veins. They can''t hold their thighs. How stupid is it?"


    The devil leaders in the line of ghosts, demons, gods and demons said they were very calm. After all, their existing state was different from those of the devil, either working in the heaven or serving in the hell. With the decline of the heaven and hell, they lost their jobs one by one. At present, they are just eating in the devil''s way.


    "The disease is very open, but it''s a pity that it can''t be on the table and the pillar of the devil''s way!"


    The disease said: you are a big man, you have your word!


    "Yang demons, realm demons, like the previous five demons, are dogs raised by others, but this time they have been replaced by Xuanmen, which is good for their own dogs!" the blood butcher devil stared at the two veins: "I''ve been staring at you for a long time and haven''t found any evidence that you have informed the right way of Xuanmen. Of course, this doesn''t mean that you are innocent... But that they have paid a lot of money for their own people, and their means are much better than the stingy bald donkey!"


    The two veins dare not speak. They bow their heads and recognize the praise. The blood butcher demon king and the inanimate sect leader maneuvered and defeated the demons one by one. No one dared to answer this.


    The blood butcher devil fully demonstrated the despise chain inside the devil''s way - the heaven devil and the blood devil are the lineage of the Styx River and their own sons. The killing devil and the red lotus devil are the two noses and two swords of the yuan Tu and the son of the Styx River devil''s ancestor. They are just concubines and not as strong as their own sons. Other demons and witches have failed in the struggle and have to join the devil''s way, but they have a deep foundation , the powerful branch of the demon sect has almost the same status as the branches of the disease demon, the evil spirit, the heart demon and the ghost demon who were born in the demon sect but not strong enough. They belong to the backbone class who are despised by the four sons but can despise the lower level. They are regarded as the adopted son of the demon ancestor of the Styx river.


    The Asura devil is the 25-year-old son who follows the former demon ancestor Luo. He is a drag bottle left by his predecessor without blood relationship. Those who are born and adopted look down on him. Even if they are strong, they can''t be respected.


    Finally, it is the garbage that other forces don''t want, as well as the evil way that sets off their existence as the negative side, that is, death demons, sin demons, karma demons, line demons, annoyed demons, Yang demons and boundary demons. They have strong blood lineage against the positive side and quarrel with the positive side. They are despised on the side of the positive side. There is no good voice on the side of the evil way. They belong to the family children who are angry at both sides and serve the young men!


    Fan WuJie and the Buddha were all watching and smacking their tongues. He quietly pulled Yuan Yu''s sleeve and whispered, "what kind of devil is this blood butcher? No one dares to answer back when he catches people like this?" Yuan Yu''s face was black. He turned his white eyes angrily and replied, "guess for yourself!" The three ancestors of the Vatican family followed the blood butcher devil with a face, just like a dog leg. Hearing the words of Vatican no robbery, they whispered with a smile: "of course, it''s the lineage of the devil ancestor, the blood sea."


    The blood butcher sneered: "In addition to our blood demons, heaven demons, killing demons and red lotus, the other orthodoxy belonging to our demon family is either the garbage can of the right way or the loser of the struggle. This towering demon way inherited through the ages is supported by our blood demons and heaven demons. In front of us, don''t laugh at the second brother. It''s all rubbish and everything Waste! "


    "The witch master was surreptitious. At that time, I doubted that he sacrificed his life for justice. The witch religion has a long history in our magic door, and it can be counted. Although we have created something like destroying the demon God, I don''t believe that the witch master is dead!" said the blood butcher demon king: "The attainments of the witch religion on sacrifice, even gods and souls are unmatched in the devil''s way. The witch Lord wants to fake death and turn it into a strange state. Can''t anyone here see it?"


    "So I didn''t take it seriously... Let''s treat him as dead for the time being!"


    "But now, a dead man came out to tell me what to do and colluded with me to kill demons. What do you want?" the blood butcher turned and asked the master of wusheng sect.


    The leader of wusheng cult smiled and said: "brother Xuetu, it''s boring to say so! Yes, the old man of the witch Lord colluded with shemory, but I didn''t participate in it. They just came to win me over..."


    "Because of Yuantu sword!" Xuetu frowned.


    "Yes, I kill demons as the lineage of the devil ancestor, and wusheng cult as the lineage of the devil ancestor. It inherits the tradition of the devil ancestor''s operation, robbery and supreme killing. Yuantu sword is the treasure of our town. Our sect has its own secret method, which can draw a trace of the power of Yuantu sword. Although it is only a trace of power of Yuantu sword hanging over the flood wasteland, it is far from reaching the power of operation, robbery and cleaning up the cause and effect of the heavens The supreme effect of killing and looting, but it can also affect the power of this spiritual treasure! "Said the master of wusheng sect.


    "It''s also... Without your help, shemoli couldn''t refine the imitation of the four immortal killing swords. These four killing swords are the first treasure to kill and kill the day after tomorrow. Da Luo Jinxian can also dye his clothes with blood. It''s impossible for him, a little Ashura king, to touch, even an imitation. Except for borrowing a trace of the power of Yuan Tu sword, he created the embryo of four peerless killing swords, using yuan Tu sword and The common characteristics of the four immortal killing swords, the imitation of refining the imitation of the four immortal killing swords, is barely similar! "


    The blood butcher devil knows the details of killing devil.


    "These two sinister goods come to cooperate with you. Don''t you seek skin from the tiger? If you know the news of killing immortal four swords, it''s strange that you can miss this opportunity!" the blood butcher Lord scoffed at the character of the immortal sect leader.


    The leader of wusheng sect was not ashamed, but said calmly, "they think so, so they want to get rid of me after pulling me into the game. The witch Lord changed from light to dark and left me only this tortoise magic mirror. He just wants to get out of my sight and let me thunder for them! It''s a good plan!"


    Yuan Yu was numb to hear it!


    "You younger generation! There are so many plays. The dark water in my stomach is even hidden from me! Fortunately, I thought this trip was really for Da Luotian. As a result, you calculated the four immortal killing swords one by one... The killing devil is definitely trying to polish a sword embryo of the day after tomorrow''s Lingbao with the power of immortal killing sword. It is estimated that it is an imitation of Yuan Tu sword. King shemoli used yuan Tu sword Qi imitates the four immortal killing swords. The killing devil also wants to use the power of the four immortal killing swords to imitate an imitation of the acquired Lingbao and Yuantu sword. "


    "This calculation is also exquisite, and different from the whimsical plan to kill the immortal four swords, this plan really has the possibility of success!"


    "Today''s younger generation, it''s amazing to engage in intrigues!"


    Yuan Yu thought to himself, "fortunately, my old man is also hiding deep. He is an unprecedented six fold disguise Xia. Now my skin has been stripped to the second floor, and there are more performances behind! Our plays are behind. These days, the more levels of camouflage, the longer and deeper they are hidden, and then we can laugh to the end!"


    "It''s too early for the lifeless leader to be exposed! Look at the blood butcher devil. He not only peeled your skin, but he didn''t reveal anything. He still participates in the later plan as a core member. At that time, he will have a second hand. Will the lifeless leader have less opportunities?"


    "Now we have the ancient ant of NANDA, the tortoise mirror and the sword Qi of Yuantu. We all know how to escape at the level of Zhouguang, and the conditions for entering the seal are complete. Next, we will fight with the remaining evils of Luo Xuan. As long as we get the map in the seal and the friends of fan WuJie, we will have all the conditions needed for this trip. We can not only enter the sealed place of Luo Xuan and find the four swords of killing immortals Traces of can also open the great Luo sky! Everyone has the opportunity to preach the great Luo. "


    "So this time, our primary goal is to take away the plans and maps in Luo Yu''s hands."


    "The most perfect result, of course, is that we completely annihilate the remaining evils of Luo and eliminate a great harm to the heavens. The later plan is still the same, and everyone depends on their means. The second result is to rob the map in the seal, and only we can enter the seal of Luo. The second result is also our bottom line - the plan to destroy the remaining evils of Luo. Even if we can''t enter the sealed land, we can''t let it go They enter it. If they really have a way to trigger the four immortal killing swords, destroy the seal and let the destruction demon break the seal, we are all sinners in the world of heaven! "


    The inanimate leader said seriously.


    The blood butcher devil sneered at the inanimate leader: "you also hid one thing!"


    "What?" one after another, the demons turned their heads to see the leader of wusheng sect, and saw the blood butcher demon king Qu pointing: "The prototype of the postnatal Lingbao made by Yuan Tu Jianqi, that is, the imitation Zhuxian Four Swords in shemoli''s hand, only has a trace of authentic shape, which is not enough to complete shemoli''s plan, but he still launches it with confidence, indicating that there is another part of the plan, that is, the bottom card in Luo Yuni''s hand."


    "There must be something in Luo Yuni''s hand that has got the real essence of the four immortal killing swords. Only by getting this thing can the imitation in shemoli''s hand have both spirit and form and have a glimmer of hope of success. It is also because of this thing that you are all afraid to work hard with Luo Yuni, afraid that he will take out his real backhand and make it possible for Da Luo to fall, so shemoli and the witch Lord are only able to win Turn to the dark place, otherwise, even if the body of samori is pushed horizontally, what can we do to him? You just want to deceive us, consume their strength and expose their cards, so that you can seize the opportunity! "


    "I said it all! I''ve turned against them!" the leader of the inanimate sect sneered: "there is no trust between us, only the use of relationship, but between me and you, because we belong to the orthodoxy of the Styx ancestors, but there is a foundation of trust!"


    "It doesn''t refute the use of us to consume the strength of the remaining evils of Luo Xuan!" van WuJie said in horror.


    Yuan Yu glanced at him and said, "calm down, this is the basic operation of our magic way!"


    In the distance, an earth shaking roar came from the door of the Tongming hall. The body of King Poya hit the door of the Tongming hall, beat back the existence of taboos inside, and finally emptied his hand. The demons and the Buddhist monks looked at each other and reached a tacit understanding. Yuan Yu sneered and came to the door of the Tongming hall, pretending to want to steal the torn head of Poya king, but exposed a trace of spatial fluctuation of evasion. Poya King twisted his head and looked at the place where Yuan Yu was located.


    Yuan Yu said, "excuse me... Passers-by!"


    He passed in front of the plaque in Tongming hall, pretended to be warped in the space where Jianmu was located, stumbled and fell awkwardly.


    The remnant of Luo Yu, who drove away the corpse of King Poya, wanted to give a good look to the devil who always made trouble for them. He went up to crush the old Taoist priest, but Yuan Yu attracted his attention to the Jianmu bud. When he saw the two NANTUO ancient ants lying on it, he exclaimed, "NANTUO ancient ants!" at that moment, Yuan Yu, who was running in a panic, reached out and grabbed the Jianmu bud, Poyamoso offered the skulls of the berfu demon bird and was ready to put away the two NANDA ancient ants.


    Monk Fajing over there saw that poyamoso stretched out his hand to grasp the two NANDA ancient ants and said in a hurry: "why is this Taoist friend so reckless? If Luo Yu evil catches the two NANDA ancient ants, we will have no means to contain them anymore!"


    After saying this, he will sacrifice a purple and gold bowl to stop them.


    The devil''s people hurriedly stopped him and said, "those two ants are not so simple!"


    "The Taoist priest of three poisons is terrible! He has nothing to do with recklessness!"


    "This guy is old and crafty. Just look at the calculations behind him!"

 Chapter 1271

    Poyamoto controls the corpse of Dalai and opens his big hand. Poyazhi means "brave and healthy". At this time, there is a big war between the corpse of King Poya and the taboo in the Tongming hall. Although most of the living blood since the immeasurable robbery of the Asura demons has been consumed, the boiling blood has activated the rigid muscles and bones of Dalai''s corpse. The rigidity of the corpse is due to the lack of blood and the burning of blood, It flushed away the rigid blood in the body, but made the fighting capacity of King Poya''s great Luofa body rise instead of decline.


    Although the blood gas of this hand is not as strong as that of the previous heyday, the blood gas can run at the ends of the limbs, and the already dark skin has become ruddy.


    It can even display the war skills of King Poya!


    At that time, poyazhi held up the hope of the Asura demons in her right hand and opened up a pure land in the sea of blood. Now she covered the sky with one hand and made a world again. In the process of approaching the tender shoots of Jianmu, the big hand shrouded the sky shrinks one by one, but every circle shrinks, it grows back in the twinkling of an eye. So that when poyamoso grabbed the tender bud of Jianmu with one hand, the big hand covering the sky, after shrinking to the normal size, did not shrink any more, and picked up the two rice grain sized nanduo ancient ants on the surface of the tender bud.


    "But so!" poyamoso swept away his divine knowledge and suddenly realized: "there is a difference in space here. There is a wonderful place where susumi is like mustard and shrinks thousands of miles like a family court. I think it is also a prohibition of the ancient demon court, which is used by them and wants to plot against me. But the king''s Dharma body is so simple on the surface. In the Dharma body, god hides endlessly..."


    "Wait..."


    A trace of mockery flashed in the eyes of a group of demons... Is it so easy to deal with the demons that can force them to flee?


    Poyamoso stretched out his hand to approach Jianmu. Even though he constantly encouraged mana and inflated the sky covering hand of the big Luofa body, as he approached the tender bud of Jianmu for more than three feet, the sky covering hand still couldn''t hold on and began to shrink slightly.


    Moreover, the natural enemy breath of poyamoso''s sacrifice to the skull of Bofu bird finally startled two small ants lying on the tender buds of Jianmu.


    The Ant looked at the bright moon above his head. At the gate of a ruined palace above the bright moon, there stood a tiny villain with only one black spot. The villain looked down at the earth, stretched out a palm and patted it towards the earth, so the creatures on the land saw a big hand covering the sky on the moon, and the Moon Palace hung high in the high and ethereal bright moon, One side of the plaque is facing the boundless and vast earth, and three ancient demon texts are written on it - Tongming hall!


    As the big hand gets closer and closer to the earth, its volume becomes larger and larger, surpassing the mountains, including the sea, and finally covering half of the continent.


    This continent is called the chela continent,


    Because according to ancient legend, this half moon shaped long and narrow continent is just two big claws of an unimaginable giant ant.


    Everyone in the Tongming hall looks at the Jianmu bud from the Tongming hall. They feel that there is a world hidden in the bud. Their reference is their own vision. They feel that the Jianmu bud grows on the plaque of the Tongming hall and grows a world. However, as long as they change their perspective and look at the Jianmu from the Tongming hall, they will find that, Jianmu bud doesn''t grow on the plaque of Tongming hall at all.


    As ridiculous as the moon grows on the wellhead!


    From Jianmu to Tongming hall, the huge Tongming hall is just a bright white palace, reflecting the glittering and translucent jade light, hanging high in the sky, just like a bright moon, and the boundless earth is under your feet.


    The plaque of the Moon Palace is closest to the boundless land. The Moon Palace is very high and far from the land, but its volume is much smaller than that of the land.


    Yuan Yu and others looked down at Jianmu at the gate of the Tongming palace. According to the creatures on the Jianmu, it was just a god man the size of an ant in the Moon Palace, looking down at the earth. Now, the Moon Palace was a little bigger. A god man as high as the gate of the Moon Palace patted a palm on the earth on the Moon Palace. The palm grew when he saw the wind, and finally turned into a big hand covering a continent, It is about to cross the long distance between the earth and the moon and shoot it on the ground, bringing disaster to the creatures of this continent!


    The creatures on the continent fled, struggled and desperately resisted. The whole continent trembled because of this huge palm.


    Those powerful ancient species, strange creatures and floating mountain dragons the size of mountains were blocked in front of this big hand, and their indestructible bodies were hit to pieces... Countless mountains fell and countless creatures were destroyed. Under this palm, the whole continent was flattened!


    At this time, two giant pillars supporting the sky were suddenly erected on the mainland.


    The two ants lying on the tender buds of Jianmu raised their tentacles. The giant hand covering the sky that hit the giant claw and destroyed all the creatures above was to play dust for it. The ancient ant nanduo didn''t care, but it suddenly felt a very uncomfortable breath on the Moon Palace.


    When poyamoso reached for Jianmu, his face changed at first, but he soon recovered.


    His divine sense swept through and probed into the void before the tender buds of Jianmu. Then he saw that his space suddenly bent inward, forming the warpage of the ball. The surrounding extended space suddenly closed to the edge, and the huge Tongming hall closed into a circular planet. The whole space of Tongming hall is only a small part opened on the wood, but a bright moon hanging on the wood!


    The spherical space warping of the bright moon forms a special lens deconstruction, so that the line of sight of the bright moon looking down is enlarged to the whole world. Therefore, we can see the prototype of the whole world.


    Tongming hall is not a world, it is only a part of the world.


    The shoots they see are most of the world.


    Just like standing on the moon and looking down at the earth, you also feel that the earth is like a wellhead. There is an illusion that the earth is just a wellhead!


    The giant palm of Zhetian awkwardly pressed on the Giant Claw of NANDA ancient ant!


    The NANDA ancient ant shook its tentacles, drilled into the void, and opened a wormhole in the direction of the Moon Palace. Then, Yuanyu and others saw a sky curtain larger than the Tongming hall rising in front of them, occupying all their sight. Even if they were driving the incomparably tall body of King Poya, in front of this huge and unparalleled NANDA ancient ant, A group of Asura demons still couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Fajing was a little pathetic for these Luo Yu evils. He patted the two little things on himself and suddenly wondered, is this really a species? Can the individual difference of ancient species reach this level?


    "Nan... Nan Tuo ancient ant!" the green hairy corpse waved and trembled his legs, "Nan Tuo ancient ant... Is it that big?"


    "Shut up!" poyamoso snorted coldly, "we haven''t lost yet!"


    King Poya''s right palm can hold up a continent and open up a pure land in the Jedi because he already holds a world between his palms.


    That''s why we can imprison the fragments of the sacred mountain of Daiyu, even break a dark bone spur, and open up a palm continent that can isolate most of the destructive power. However, this is only a manifestation of Po Yazhi''s great Luo God''s possession. Po Yazhi is essentially a great Luo who follows Luo''s chaotic magic path. His strength is full of destruction and uncertainty. He can open up a world with his hands, But the essence of the world is illusory, short-lived and even fragile.


    This magical power of raising hands to open up the world is entirely for the next step, the backhand to destroy the world, the fragile world between the covering hands to collapse and destroy, and the unparalleled power of destroying the prototype when the illusory existence is destroyed.


    Therefore, poyazhi''s complete blow is to raise her hand to play a prototype of the world, imprison the enemy in the illusory small world, and then completely destroy the fragile and short-lived small world in her hand with her backhand. With the help of the power of world destruction, she urges the destructive power, hits a destructive blow, and destroys the world in her hand together with the enemy.


    Before poyazhi set up a pure land in the sea of blood and opened up a safe and pure land of countless robberies, he was afraid that he had never tried to really maintain this creative power.


    The reason why he created such a magic power to open up a world is actually entirely for the powerful destructive power of the instant when the creation is destroyed.


    When the sea of blood flooded Poya Chi, the reason why he could break through the torture of destructive power and open up a truly independent world was actually with the help of the xuanming bone spurs inserted in the palm and the fragments of Daiyu Shenshan in the palm. The xuanming bone spurs were nailed in the palm of Poya King and pierced the lower half of Poya King''s power to destroy the world, and the fragments of Daiyu Shenshan, It maintains the unreal world that is falling away.


    These two are like a stone, blocking the heavy changes of the divine power, and supporting a world like a fulcrum.


    Another broke the change of the second half of the magic power and nailed it to the opportunity that will remain unchanged.


    Now, although the xuanming bone spur has been pulled out, making it possible for Poya King''s right hand to play the second half, Daiyu Shenshan is still stuck in the illusory world and has become the only real fulcrum. If the fragments of Daiyu Shenshan can not be destroyed and this fulcrum can not be destroyed, Poya King''s body will never be able to play the second half of the magic power that gave birth to innumerable robbery.


    But if Daiyu Shenshan can''t resist, let Poya King strike the world with his hand.


    This pure land with immeasurable robbery and the destruction of the fragments of the sacred mountain on Daiyu island may be able to make an earth shaking blow and even surpass the strongest power of King Poya before his death, because this is actually the strongest half magic power played by King Poya before his death. After accumulating immeasurable robbery, the power of the second half has been bred automatically. At that time, everything in the pure land in the palm will exist, Will become the nourishment of the world killing blow.


    Or will play the real final solution!


    But now the fragments of Daiyu Shenshan are still suppressing the embryonic form of the world killing blow that has been bred, and poyamoco can''t play the second half of the magic power of covering the palm and killing the world at all, but Yuanyu has reason to believe that this is also a big bottom card of these remaining sins.


    Now Poya motoc just turns the vast power of the world in the palm of King Poya into a magic power and confines the goal in the palm of his hand.


    The complete one-of-a-kind supernatural power should include the Dalao shenzang who raised his hand to create the world and killed the world. He was stuck between the upper half of the form and the lower half of the form. He evolved the supreme supernatural power imprisoned in the world. With the help of the power of the palm world, he suppressed the enemy and threw his hand down. It is not as simple as the Buddha''s attack on Sun monkey. Just two NANDA ancient ants, how can they escape from such great Luo supernatural powers?


    After this blow, poyamoso had calmed down and said in a secret way, "wait!"


    He was confident that if the attack had not been aimed at his biggest goal, "NANDA ancient ant", it would have been enough to kill anyone here. If it had not been for the fact that NANDA ancient ant was a vital factor in his plan, he could not have wasted this opportunity here.


    This blow has been regarded as a full shot by the great Luofa body of King Poya.


    This kind of consumption is even greater than the total amount of living blood consumed by him after he had just fought with the corpse and taboo. Now, with this attack, 80% of the blood gas they sacrificed to the immeasurable robbed and raised was evacuated, and at most the last blow force was left, but poyamoso felt it was worth it... Because this blow pried the power of the palm world, In the already shaky world, he kicked again.


    Now the immeasurable world in the palm of their hand is on the verge of destruction!


    As long as the last blow, the destructive power will naturally change. Crush the fragments of Daiyu Shenshan stuck in it, evolve the second half of the divine power, and make the strongest blow in the history of Poya King''s body.


    It can be called the final solution of Da Luo''s efforts to crush everything!


    Compared with those who destroyed demons before, the rudiment of the final Tao solution played by Luo Yu''s evil is countless times stronger, which can really threaten Da Luo and even kill Da Luo''s Dharma body.


    In the heavenly world, this NANDA ancient ant is an unimaginable and terrible demon.


    However, in front of the greatest power of the heavens - the Dalai, the incredible power brought by this terrible body shape is still vulnerable... Brahma WuJie witnessed the power blessed by a world, and the bird''s head was ossified into a cage, imprisoning the huge unthinkable NANDA ancient ant. At this time, the king Poya''s Dharma body hit with all his strength, which was the time when the mana operation potential was exhausted and difficult to adjust. However, in the defense of the remaining evils of Luo Yu, a group of demonic kings failed to find a chance to fight.


    After several breaths, the king Poya''s moves were exhausted and a mouthful of blood was raised again. It was difficult for the NANDA ancient ant to break away from the common bondage of Bo Fu bird breath and Da Luo. Although the king Poya''s Dharma body had only the last blow, it could play the final solution at any time


    Everyone will be hard to break in the face of this trump card!


    "So this is your second card!" Yuan Yu said in a low voice: "you should have three cards... The thing containing the pith of killing immortals and four swords, and the final solution of Poya King''s body... Each card can pose enough threat to Da Luo. No wonder shemoli is still afraid to play. There is the last card..."


    "It should be this time!" Yuan Yu said, "if shemoli wants to play, now is the best time. But poyamoso should also be waiting for this opportunity... The last card may be prepared for now!"


    Yuan Yu secretly held a jade talisman and prepared to launch the long agreed code!


    However, at the moment when King Poya''s Dharma body captured the NANDA ancient ant, a confident smile of wisdom beads appeared on his face. He secretly prepared something, and other Asura demons around him were carefully watching out for the movements of the devil and the Buddha to prevent someone from disturbing the situation. Now both the demon gate and the Buddhist gate are unable to interfere with the overall development. Yuan Yu is ready to play a card. Luo Yu''s evil has played a little Wang. The king is temporarily invalid, but there are two explosions secretly prepared. King shemoli has not yet entered the game.


    At this critical moment.


    Poya moto suddenly showed a look of astonishment and disbelief. Poya King''s body turned over and captured the ancient ant NANDA into his palm. The huge ant was caught in the palm of his hand by Poya king, and was attacked by destruction and debris from the Shenshan mountain of Daiyu. But at this time, the God in the living blood hidden in the heart God of King Poya suddenly died!


    Blood circulation was transformed into corpse blood by a strange toxicity. King Poya made more and more lifelike corpses and instantly became green and black.


    This kind of counterattack, along with the inexplicable connection formed by the sacrifice of the God, broke into the body of poyamoso and seriously injured him in an instant. At this time, a man came to poyamoso and captured him easily.


    Poyamoso looked at the man with an indescribable look of shock!


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s me!" the man smiled, and the green hair was flying all over the sky. It was the green hair mummy, an old acquaintance of fan WuJie and Yuan Yu!


    "How could it be him?"


    "It''s him!"


    Vatican WuJie and Yuanyu were either stunned or suddenly opened their mouth.


    "With the respect of Da Luo, there are countless robberies hidden among a group of poor people in the blood sea Jedi... This PO yamtso is not wronged!" Yuan Yu said in a gloomy tone with a frightening chill.

 Chapter 1272

    For a moment, people were surprised by this accident and didn''t know how to react. The living blood in the body of King Poya was transformed into poisonous blood. Even the gods in the blood were killed by some inexplicable means, and some strange changes took place in the body of Dalai. The gods that had begun to recover with the movement of Qi and blood worsened in an instant, with large areas of congestion, The corpse spot floats on the surface of the divine body.


    The men of the Asura family are ugly. Now the blood marrow of the divine body has penetrated into the severe poison, and the flesh began to harden and become more ferocious and ugly.


    The blood butcher devil looked familiar with such means and said secretly: "The great Luofa body has suffered a lot. After being trapped in the eyes of the sea of blood robbery for so many years, it still has a potential of vitality. Once it was raised by the living blood sacrificed by the remaining evils of Luohe, it almost survived. I thought it would be a great enemy of our religion. Just in the hands of poyamoso, this great Luofa body was almost powerful, but it was planted in this person''s hands. I can plan an immeasurable robbery in the remaining evils of Luohe I don''t think I''m a layman! "


    "I''d better wait and see what happens... Anyway, what''s most anxious to deal with this person now is the group of betrayed Luo Yu''s remaining evils, Asura demons!"


    The blood butcher devil and master Fajing looked at each other and silently reached a tacit understanding - let their dogs bite their dogs!


    Poyamoso was captured in the hands of the green haired corpse. He looked calm and whispered: "Well, how lucky we are to be together. Please stay with me for a long time. Luo Keyan... I didn''t know you had such a means to stain my king''s body under my eyes. You are really... Patient! I thought several kings used the time layout of immeasurable robbery to erase all traces of our plan Have enough patience! "


    "We have endured until the heavens and the world have forgotten us, and the first World War has become a legend!"


    "Unexpectedly, there are people who are more patient than us. They have hidden among us from the beginning... Are you from the demon ancestor of the Styx River, or have you taken refuge in the right path of the Xuanmen?"


    "Poyamoso..." the green haired corpse sighed, "you''re wrong!"


    "You should know when you plan to kill the immortal four swords. To carry out such a terrible plan, the time of immeasurable robbery is far from enough to kill all traces... If you just want to escape, it is naturally enough. But you want to do more than that. I know you think the Styx demon ancestor trapped you in the blood sea Jedi is ready to use you. I know you Want to use the four swords of killing immortals to catch the demon ancestor of the Styx river! "


    "You have a good plan. The immortal killing four swords are the first treasure to kill the day after tomorrow. Even those with great magical powers will be moved."


    "You think that the reason why the demon ancestor of the Styx River trapped you in the sea of blood is to hide people''s eyes and ears. You use the four immortal killing swords you cheated Luo Xuan. As long as the demon ancestor takes advantage of your greed, you have room to move. You don''t have the protection of Da Luo, you want to use the demon ancestor of the Styx River to help you block the sight of other Da Luo. You use shemoli to show some specious The purpose of the news is to attract other great spiritual communicators to step in and muddy this pool of water at the critical moment. "


    "Finally, create an opportunity for you to contact Luo Mo Zu, and let the two Mo Zu pull their wrists in person!"


    "So although you asked me whether I was from the demon ancestor or the right person of the Xuanmen, you didn''t think I might be from the Styx demon ancestor, because if I were from the demon ancestor, I should secretly protect you from entering the sealed land. How could the Styx demon ancestor have the chance to take away the four swords of killing immortals?" the green haired corpse grinned: "But you''ve made a mistake! The Styx devil doesn''t care about killing immortal four swords... The leader of Tongtian cult doesn''t care!"


    "The four swords of killing immortals coincide with the avenue of destruction. In the future, it is doomed to destroy the wasteland world. Whoever takes it will have a great cause and effect with the universe and become the ancestor of destruction in the future."


    "The great God Pangu opened the world and ended it in a bad end. Will it come to a good end to destroy the demon God and the earth?" the green haired mummy disdained: "It''s impossible to think about it with your head. After destroying the avenue and destroying everything, the next one to destroy is himself. The days are doomed to destroy the devil ancestor. He kills the world with the four immortal killing swords. Therefore, although this treasure has supreme power, many great magical powers can''t avoid it!"


    "In those years, the old ancestor of the Styx River worked hard to bring this black pot to Luo Xuan''s evil ancestor and became the most promising destruction evil ancestor. After Luo Xuan proved the destruction Avenue, the leader of Tongtian cult took the initiative to send the four immortal killing swords. It was clear that it meant to send you to death!"


    "Luo Xuan was born out of the resentment of three thousand chaotic gods and demons. He was born with the great fortune of overturning the famine, which was the magic robbery destined by the famine. Later, Pangu divided the chaotic devil ancestor into two and created the sea of blood and the Styx River to balance. The old ancestor of the Styx River restrained Luo Xuan and the devil ancestor, so that many great supernatural powers were born and opened the first disaster of the famine. In this disaster, the great supernatural powers worked together to destroy the world The treasure of killing and cutting was taken away by the immortal sword array and suppressed by the leader of Tongtian sect. "


    "But it also caused the movement of Tongtian cult leader to shake, which caused the fear of many great supernatural powers. In the war of gods, several great supernatural powers tacitly joined hands to suppress Tongtian cult leader and break up the sect! The four swords of killing immortals were suppressed by the four great supernatural powers. On the eve of the collapse of the flood, the old ancestor of Styx River calculated the fate of the devil, a Taoist tradition of three thousand chaotic demons, which has a god determined goal of extermination Responsibility, a continuation of the orthodoxy of Pangu great God, has the power of saving the world. Originally, the Qi of the devil road was divided into two branches, one is the killing devil ancestor who runs the killing and robbery, and the other is the destruction devil ancestor who will destroy the universe. "


    "The devil has this second ancestor, and there are endless internal disputes!"


    "But the right way only follows the number of days, fearing the destiny of heaven, and the devil wants it all! Only then did the ancestor Styx layout to suppress Luo, swallowing the spirit of the destruction of the devil. Take a look at the magic doors that practice the way of destruction now, and how many others respect Luo? The ancestor Styx laid traps to suppress Luo through Qi with all great supernatural powers, making the destruction Qi machine after the flood was broken, Catalyzing the birth of the destruction demon God, the final catalyst is a suppressed destruction demon ancestor! "


    "In this way, the innate demon God bred by the destruction Avenue was suppressed and continued the spirit of the boundless universe. After Luo Xuan was suppressed, the leader of Tongtian cult found the four swords to kill immortals again and threw them into the seal of Luo Xuan in the return ruins, ready to plan a great fortune, so that the destruction demon God could be born at the right time and bear the number of days, so that they can open up another universe after the destruction!"


    Poyamoso shook his head and said: "It''s impossible... The master has preached the road of destruction. He can control his desire for destruction and drive the road of destruction freely in the seal. With the gradual decline and destruction of the heaven and the world, the master will become more and more powerful, and finally surpass all great powers and destroy the boundless universe. At that time, the power of those great powers that come from the foundation of Tai Chi will decline, and the Lord It will be unprecedentedly powerful, and can even conquer everything and open up a demon universe! "


    "You''re not a big Luo..." the green haired corpse looked at him with a trace of sadness and ridicule in his eyes. He said negatively: "The origin of the famine, the secrets of three thousand chaotic gods and demons, the birth of Luo Mo Zu, and even the founding of Pangu... There are too many secrets hidden in the past history of the famine! Sometimes the truth becomes a rumor, but the rumor forces the truth down. The moment Luo Mo Zu''s sermon is destroyed, it is doomed to his end!"


    "I can only say that in the game of the devil''s way, Luo has never gained the upper hand from beginning to end. In those years, the chaos of Luo swept through the wasteland and set off a boundless disaster. The demon ancestor of Styx River created the Asura family in the sea of blood, but drove you to the other side of Luo and cut off the relationship with the chaotic demon ancestor. As a result, you became a thorn in the eyes of all great supernatural powers, But Styx has the power of saving the world. It has cut with the old devil road and made its own orthodoxy Pangu orthodoxy! "


    "When the great power of Luo Zhen''s devil ran into the famine, when the rain and wind blew away, who could he take refuge in the foundation of those forces that were hostile to the whole famine?"


    "Finally, did you enter the devil''s way and accept shelter under the Styx gate?"


    "My king is also a Dalai! Several great Ashura kings are also Dalai... What''s the secret? They can''t not tell us!" poyamoso roared.


    "There are some things they can''t say..." the green hair mummy sneered: "the history of the famine is destiny, and destiny can''t be changed!"


    This cold and contemptuous smile hit the hearts of the Asura demons heavily. At the beginning, they looked at the traitor, the green haired corpse. The Asura demons gnashed their teeth one by one and wanted to bite off a piece of his flesh and blood. According to their own killing intention, they carefully looked for an opportunity to save Po yamoso and give the green haired corpse Luo Keyan a fatal blow. At first, they were furious Fire, however, has to endure and look for opportunities like a poisonous snake.


    The hardships of immeasurable robbery have honed them enough patience.


    As Luo Keyan''s Secret became more and more terrible, they found that there was a huge shadow controlling their destiny from beginning to end.


    That''s what makes all Asuras look complex. They created them, but ruthlessly abandoned them - Styx ancestors!


    The ancestors of Styx River created the Asuras as impurities in the sea of blood because they were the residual Qi of chaotic gods and demons, but they deeply hated them. Several times, the Asuras also had awe and respect for the creator, but in the end, they were rejected outside the sea of blood. The cold reality of Honghuang sobered all Asuras. They turned to Luo, the generous master , he fought endlessly for it, shed all his blood and sacrificed countless people.


    Asura is a wanderer without a family. The only thing he can offer is loyalty.


    Therefore, after Luohe was defeated, they never left. After Luohe was sealed, several great Asura kings decided to enter the ruins and save the Lord. They always followed without complaint or regret, because they didn''t know what else they had except loyalty?


    Because apart from loyalty, they don''t know how to face the flesh and blood of the Asura people who have piled up into mountains and flowed into the sea.


    Under the torture of the blood sea, they gritted their teeth and insisted that there were countless thousands of soldiers under Luo Xuan''s command. In the end, except for those traitors who were afraid of sacrifice and suffering, there were only people here who could be counted with Asura''s fingers for a long time... Luo Xuan''s remaining sins!


    The last sin!


    Who else is left?


    But the suffering higher than the mountains and deeper than the sea, in a population disguised as the immeasurable robbery of their compatriots, is a sentence: "it is hard to break the destiny!"


    It is the destiny of the ancient Styx ancestors to create the Asuras. It is also the destiny of the ancient Styx ancestors to drive them away. Lord Luo accepted them. These wanderers are the destiny. They struggle in every way, fight unyielding, and finally shed the last drop of blood. It is also the destiny that cannot be violated. The only loyal backer is the destiny. Even the last hope and the last struggle are ridiculous, meaningless and stupid in the eyes of the traitors ... because - destiny is hard to break.


    "What is destiny?"


    Yuan Yu looked at this scene and recalled that before the beginning of the world, Zhao Gongming sighed that he could not tell what the emotion was: "the great supernatural power is the destiny, the game of the great supernatural power is the number of days, and the will of many Dalai is the destiny! We are only part of the destiny... The destiny is hard to break!"


    "It''s hard to disobey the destiny?" poyamoso''s lips trembled and said in a trembling voice: "This is our great sin? Our Asura family was born because of the creation of the Styx demon ancestor, but was despised by the demon ancestor and regarded as a failure. We followed the only Luo demon ancestor who was willing to take us in, but we fought and lost again and again. Over the years, the blood of the Asura family has dried up, turned into a sea of blood and merged into a river of blood. I have seen too many compatriots around me and in front of me Down, you only remember that we wreaked havoc and set off a great disaster. "


    "Who remembers when we were desperate? Who remembers that the blood was shed by both of us!"


    "This famine has not given Asura a chance... So we can only choose one way and go on without complaint and regret!"


    "Die without regret and persevere... The king is also a great Luo, and several great Ashura kings are also great Luo. They also know that it is difficult to break the destiny, but they still choose to go on!" poyamoso clenched his fists: "Now let you succeed, it''s just my failure, not the failure of our Asura family, not the king! My mother-in-law yamoso is a sinner of Asura! But the Asura family will not yield to heaven!"


    Luo Keyan sneered: "maybe they just found a way out early! Luo has more opportunities than you think!"


    "For you, the fate of endless struggle, despair and resistance is just a big game! You treat them as kings... But they treat you as chess pieces!"


    "Don''t you understand yet?" Luo Keyan said negatively: "The destiny is that Pangu great God slaughters 3000 chaotic gods and Demons and opens up chaos for the famine, so it has a great cause and effect. There is the birth of the chaotic devil ancestor Luo, who wants to destroy the famine world. The chaotic devil ancestor dyes Pangu''s blood essence and creates the flesh of the chaotic devil ancestor - the boundless sea of blood. The blood essence of Pangu great God generates consciousness. It is the ancestor of the Styx river. Cut off the miscellaneous Qi, create you Asura family and return to Pangu , with great salvation, Luo Xuan led a group of demons transformed by the chaotic demon spirit, and set off the first disaster of the famine. He slaughtered the famine with the four immortal killing swords, which was finally defeated by all great gods. In order to solve the cause and effect of Pangu''s massacre of chaotic demons, the ancestor of Styx designed to turn Luo Xuan into a demon God of destruction, and the leader of Tongtian returned the four immortal killing swords for a whole day! "


    "The ancestor of the Styx River designed to seal the world destroying demon God and the devil destroying ancestor Luo He in the Guixu. When the end of the world comes, the seal will be destroyed, Luo he should be transported out to destroy the world!"


    "This is the general trend of famine, this is the number of days, this is the inviolable destiny!"


    "And you... Just want to go against the general trend of the number of days. It''s just a small countercurrent in this process. It''s just a confrontation between the good and evil demons."


    "In front of the days, the big Luo is just a mole ant, and your Lord, the devil ancestor, can''t disobey. This small countercurrent... Wants to turn the sky over?" Luo Keyan shook his head and said with a smile: "isn''t it ridiculous? It''s more funny than a mantis in a car, and it''s less self-sufficient than an ant trying to shake a big tree."


    Master Fajing recited the Buddha''s name and remained silent. The demons trembled. It seemed that they heard something that couldn''t be heard. Would they be killed by the demon ancestor?


    "It''s not funny!" poyamoto whispered, "it''s not funny for us Asura!"


    "Who cares?" asked the green haired corpse.


    "I''m just a little mole ant in front of the general trend, but I know the number of days, so as long as I don''t violate the number of days, I can also mix a small hand. Although I dare not move all the four swords to kill immortals, I try my best to remove a sword to kill immortals. The great Shentong won''t care, and the destiny won''t care. This is that the general trend doesn''t change and the small trend is reversible. My strength is stronger than you Ten million times, you dare not go against the general trend. Why do you want to save Luo? "


    "Instead of wasting your lives in this senseless struggle, it''s better to create an opportunity for this seat!"


    Luo Keyan said: "So I put down the statue of the great Luo and don''t plan on you. So I pretended to be an Asura and stayed in the sea of blood safely. Poyamoso, you have done well enough! You have never really believed anyone. A group of fellow clans have faithfully followed your plan to save Luo. You still haven''t told anyone, but buried a few In case of an accident, the plan can still move forward smoothly after you die in an accident. "


    "For example, the golden Ao, the blood god you sacrificed, how many people know that the God sacrificed by the blood essence and remnant soul of King Poya is the one you really trust. Unfortunately, these little tricks are of no use to a shameless Dalai!"


    "So I laid a dark hand in the sacrifice!"


    "So I also ambushed the foreshadowing in the body of King Poya!"


    "So I know all your plans, so when you got everything together, I immediately attacked you and captured you. You asked me why I didn''t start early, but now is the most appropriate time for me. I should concentrate on dealing with Luo Xuan in the seal. If Luo Xuan controls your pieces, it will be the real trouble for me. Now, Da Luo doesn''t want to What can you do to me? "


    "And what if Darrow is hiding in the dark?"


    "Didn''t you prepare weapons for me?"


    Luo Keyan smiled: "Each of you is the rudiment of the final Tao solution. If you sacrifice any of you with the help of King Poya''s body, you can play a destructive force equivalent to Poya''s full strength. If you sacrifice your blood descendant of King Poya, you can even play a blow threatening Dara. In addition, you have prepared cards. King Poya has saved countless robberies and played The great magic power of covering hands to destroy the world. "


    "Shemoli, a coward, betrayed you in order to live. Now, in order to live, he can only swallow his breath and watch this seat take away his opportunity to plan countless robberies!"


    "And this!" Luo Keyan stretched out his hand, and out of the sea of knowledge of Poya moto floated a plain and non strange talisman.


    "Kill immortal sword amulet!"


    "The sword spirit that can lead to the four immortal killing swords is also changed by Luo Xuan. Lead to the four immortal killing swords and save his bottom card! Ridiculous, even if the four immortal killing swords cooperate with the immortal killing sword array, they may not be able to save him, let alone lead to a trace of power."


    "But with this thing, I may seize one of the killing swords. Thank you anyway!"


    At this time, the Asura demons couldn''t stand it any longer. Someone suddenly burst up, and the destructive power directly wiped themselves out. The vast nine catastrophes of destruction came out together and turned into a rudiment of the final solution. The hand was an endless destructive storm. He really faced the great Luo Zhiwei, while Luo Keyan just smiled. The body of the Poya King behind him opened his eyes and settled in the void The moving destruction only turned his right hand and imprisoned the man in the world in the palm of his hand and suppressed him under the sacred mountain and earth.


    In this life, Tao was finally transformed into a kind of magical power suppressed in the palm of King Poya''s body.


    Although the Buddhist master Fajing didn''t sympathize with the remaining sins of Luo He, he couldn''t help sighing. Luo Keyan''s words were not false. These destruction demons were manipulated in advance, or did Da Luo''s magic power become more terrible than expected. They were directly crushed and turned into fuel for Luo Keyan''s driving Poya King''s body. Each of them can trigger a terrible destruction magic power through blood sacrifice ¡£


    But even so, when the demons were destroyed, the Asuras still made a brilliant blow to Luo Keyan.


    Luo Keyan stretched out a hand, and the body of Poya King behind him also stretched out a hand. It was the same kind of Poya moto''s suppression of NANDA ancient ants just now - great world suppression. With the help of the power of one world, he suppressed a group of destructive demons in it, just like small insects stagnating in the amber of time and space.


    This situation is desperate!


    After Luo Keyan suppressed all the Asura demons, he turned to look at the Buddhism and the demons, shook his head and said, "after all, I''m a person with a background. I''m not too good to bully the small and embarrass you. If I turn around and leave, I won''t investigate. If I still want to compete with this seat for this creation, we''ll rely on our own means."


    Of course, people will not think that what he said is fair competition by means. That is clearly "unscrupulous means"!


    The implication is that if you don''t know how to be funny, don''t blame me for bullying the small!


    Everyone looked at each other one after another, but their eyes were helpless and sad: "it''s all done by Da Luo. What else do we rob? Let''s slip away!"


    So they left one after another and were ready to leave. Just as fan WuJie sighed and was ready to go back to clean up the mess, Luo Keyan stopped him: "please stay... I''ve heard about the wonders of heaven for a long time, and I also want to see it. I don''t know if you are willing to meet my wishes?"


    Fan WuJie looked up and saw Luo Keyan''s face as calm as water. Does he still have a choice?


    So he had no choice but to follow behind Luo Keyan. At this time, he heard a cautious voice. Yuan Yu was smooth and timid. He discussed with Luo Keyan: "God, the Brahma boy and I are close friends. We have a deep relationship. We really can''t leave him alone! I hope the God can allow me to follow!"


    Luo Keyan glanced at fan WuJie. Although fan WuJie didn''t know what medicine Yuan Yu sold in the gourd, he nodded to indicate that Yuan Yu''s words were true.


    Luo Keyan frowned and said, "you should be your servant, at your command?"


    Yuan Yu nodded and bowed and said, "the corpse demon Taoist master is on the road. Of course, the path dare not, but after all, it''s a demon family. How much convenience! The little Taoist yin-yang demon master has a direct biography. If the corpse demon Taoist master gives convenience, the path must be reported later!"


    "You have eyes..." Luo Keyan smiled coldly.


    "Since it''s under the door of the two sides of the yin-yang demon ancestor, I won''t take care of you. I just have life and death. Going to this seat doesn''t guarantee your safety."


    Yuan Yu''s face lit up -- what is a two faced man? This guy is still so annoying!


    But when Yuan Yu revealed his identity, all the Buddhists and Demons immediately began to make a small calculation in their hearts! The demons racked their brains and wondered if they could have a relationship with the Lord of evil and rub some benefits. The people of Buddhism planned the pros and cons and thought that they could pull the Buddha''s Da Luo and the Lord of evil

 Chapter 1273

    The green haired corpse stood in front of the two men, Brahma WuJie and Yuanyu. His temperament has been very different. When Da Luo acted in a vest, he often made some shameless moves. For example, when the mummified body lurked before, it did many unidentified things and looked quite embarrassed. But once the identity of Da Luo is restored, he naturally has his bearing.


    Now the mummy doesn''t seem to pay attention to the previous performance. Obviously, it has gone beyond the realm of the unity of human and drama, and reached a higher performance realm of separating human and drama and not stagnating with things.


    After seeing that mountains are not mountains and water is not the realm of water, it is to see whether mountains or mountains and water or water.


    Actually speaking, Yuan Yu''s performance level is deeper and the role level is more three-dimensional and rich, but it is not as vivid as the role of the mummy.


    Yuan Yu recalled the scene when they met for the first time - the corpse showed a desperate, crazy, and even hysterical role of Luo Yu''s remaining sins incisively and vividly. No wonder he could hide among the Asura demons without showing any foot. He even lost face by pretending to be stupid and pretending to be stupid, To weaken his aura to the greatest extent without causing any doubt.


    As the top existence of the world of the heavens and even the great wilderness, it can be said that Da Luo is superior. It''s easy to force him, but he is willing to damage his own force and lose his face. He still doesn''t move a bit when he is severely threatened by van WuJie and frightened by two weak chickens. He allows the weak who are far inferior to him to show their strength and show no play.


    This is very rare. Some big Luo can''t put it down when they carry it. No matter what vest they wear, the core is still big Luo.


    So they can only be a big Luo all their life. They can''t reach the peak of acting skills. The certificate will be performed the day after tomorrow.


    Therefore, xiangyuanyu has mixed with the bottom. He can be smooth in learning, can''t help but bend, can''t stand ridicule, and even doesn''t hesitate to destroy his image. He wanders around the world as the leader of the turtle sect. It''s like that to set up a layer of vest, or the corpse demon Taoist master. He can stand loneliness, remember the establishment of people, make up his mind, and can pull away from the role at will.


    In order to have the opportunity to step into the top of the Honghuang performing arts circle and get the opportunity that those Da Luo who can''t put down his body can''t fight for all his life!


    The corpse demon leader was indifferent, smiled and said, "two little brothers, meet again!"


    "Lord shenzuo, but you''re going to crush me with one finger?" the Lord of the corpse devil turned to Vatican WuJie, with a thoughtful look on his corpse like face.


    Fan WuJie coughed repeatedly, and his face was choked with embarrassing purple. He looked at a loss and extremely embarrassed.


    Yuan Yu saw at a glance that he was acting! It is estimated that they were afraid of the Revenge of the corpse demon Taoist master and the jealousy in the corpse demon Taoist master''s heart. They saw that he was embarrassed during the period of undercover hiding and killed his mouth. This is by no means groundless. In fact, although there are rumors in the world that great magical powers usually have a lot of stomach, this only expresses the desire of the little people who spread these rumors - they hope that these big people can have a lot of stomach, Don''t be too fussy.


    But actually?


    There are not many things that really deserve the care of the great supernatural power, and face is definitely one of them!


    "WuJie has eyes and doesn''t know the real dragon. Now he has offended the elder and can only be disposed of by the elder!" van WuJie said nervously.


    But I saw the corpse demon lord waving his hand: "I''m joking! Alas... I haven''t seen you for a long time. I wonder if you have avenged your family''s deep blood... I have a friendship with you at all costs! You have a great hatred for killing your family and the right way. I''ve always been close to you. How can I not remember that now a group of bald donkeys of the Buddhism are here? You go up and scrape them alive. I''ll bear something for you... I''ll be sure Let the virtuous younger brother take this breath! "


    "Do you mean to kill wusheng Taoist friends?"


    A Buddhist monk who killed wusheng Taoist friend called fan WuJie was trembling, unstable, shaking back and forth, sweating. He kept wiping his sweat secretly with his clothes, looking extremely frightened.


    Yuan Yu sighed and said: "learning is bad! What a simple child WuJie was when he first entered the Guihui market! When I doubt my identity, I can see it from his face. Now he is also an actor! This performance vividly shows fear, helplessness, embarrassment and inferiority."


    "It must be clear in an instant. It is most useful to show the appearance of a clown if you want to eliminate the killing intention of a big man."


    Funny is the best disguise to dissolve the hostility of the superior.


    This set is no exception to the emperor who holds the power of life and death. Otherwise, how could there be such a jester... Before Brahma WuJie, the wind was smooth and the water was smooth. He had never played such a dirty game as Dalai. Now he has seen more and played a few games. Isn''t it easy? He has a wide range of knowledge. The Brahman family is no different from the emperor in the Brahman world and the emperor in heaven.


    The old guys of the Vatican family are intriguing, and politics is full of hierarchy.


    It''s just that in the past, Brahma WuJie didn''t use it. Naturally, it can be beautiful and high. But now when you need to use these skills to protect your life, Brahma WuJie learned it immediately!


    Fan WuJie''s face was pale, and he was about to faint. It was funny.


    The corpse demon Taoist priest also laughed: "all right! Don''t pretend! Kill wusheng. Did you forget to save the old man who destroyed the demon ancestor, destroy the world of heaven and create the eternal demon world?"


    Fan WuJie once again "shook the tiger''s body", and the whole person''s expression suddenly became rich. His lips trembled twice, and his eyes were full of tears, as if he remembered something terrible. He clenched his fists and said with tears: "thank you for your mercy!"


    The corpse demon lord patted him on the shoulder and said sincerely, "after all, I want a virtuous brother. Why do you take me to Da Luotian?"


    Vatican WuJie said with a wry smile, "why is my brother so confident in me? Although it is said that I can find the great Luotian, how mysterious the great Luotian is. It is the great desire of the Taoist kings of the heavens to find a secret place for countless years. I am only a Taoist King, and I can''t rank among the heavens. How can I find the great Luotian that no one has found for countless years?"


    The corpse demon Taoist master didn''t answer, but said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t find it. I''m not a devil. I think you have great potential. If you can''t find it, be my disciple!"


    Vatican WuJie seemed to be moved. Yuan Yu leaned up and whispered, "corpse demon Tao generally doesn''t accept living people."


    Van WuJie stared back, his mouth didn''t move, and said in a low voice, "who do they accept?"


    "The living dead!" Yuan Yu said in a ventral voice, "the disciples of the corpse demon Taoist master are even more extraordinary. The ordinary living dead who are not accepted by the nether world are not taken into account. At least the corpse God old man has practiced the nine death cycle to deceive heaven. He has died and lived and died again. He has repeated it several times. He doesn''t want the wonderful work of the nether world!"


    Fan WuJie shivered and dared not mention the matter of worshiping the teacher any more. Otherwise, he couldn''t pay so much attention. He knocked his head down and said it in his thigh first!


    The corpse demon Taoist master turned to Yuan Yu and played with the taste: "this Taoist friend of Yin-Yang demon Tao has a wide range of knowledge. He can actually reveal our identity. We want to know how you can see our identity?"


    Yuan Yu respectfully said, "because of the corpse God old man!"


    "Corpse God old man?" the corpse devil''s master eye God flashed and said in a deep voice: "do you know the netherworld nine questions?"


    "A little... The corpse God old man cultivates a taboo magic power, the nine dead reincarnation deceives the heaven! This magic power pays attention to keeping the corpse and living creatures, living towards death, wandering between life and death, facing the great terror and ushering in transformation. Finally, he deceives the heaven reincarnation nine times, making me surpass the limit of the true spirit and escape from the reincarnation!"


    "This taboo magic power is taboo by the underworld, so it is very difficult to practice. Even if you don''t practice, you will die miserably for no reason if you just know one or two of them!"


    "Therefore, it is impossible to spread."


    "The corpse God old man got this inheritance, either by killing the devil''s ancestors or by the Lord of the corpse devil''s way. The corpse God old man needs to preach in a place where the dark can''t cover, so he chose to seal the land, but in any case, the ninth transformation violated not only the authority of the hell, but also the law of reincarnation Law, will be damned by heaven. "


    "Even in Guixu, you can''t escape unless you reach a secret place where all disasters are inviolable and all time and space are eternal and free - Da Luotian!"


    "Therefore, Da Luo genius is the hope of the corpse God old man to become a Taoist priest, but if you want to enter Da Luo Tian, you need not only to enter the land sealed by the ancestor of Styx, but also someone who practices the innate time avenue to lead the way."


    "But the corpse God old man just watched the Vatican Taoist friends leave... Isn''t it strange?"


    "The Dalai Lama is not so valuable to the respect of the Dalai Lama, but the Taoist Lord has left Vatican Taoist friends, which makes people doubt. Moreover, the king Poya is also a Dalai Lama. The backhand left by him and several great Ashura kings, and even the backhand hidden in the Dalai God''s possession, which made him come from the upper reaches of the long river for a short time, did not play any role and was simply controlled by the Taoist Lord , is everything really that simple? "


    "So I think that the old corpse God''s behavior was a little strange. He seemed to be refining something with the help of the dead blood of King Poya''s body!"


    "The old corpse God has always behaved strangely in the eyes of the blood sea robbery. When it comes to playing with corpses, the old corpse God is one of the top three people I''ve seen. When it comes to being bold, he dares to imitate even the relic son, and even dare to steal the tomb of our master of the demon sect, burn it into a fake relic and sell it to the people of the Buddhist sect for worship. An old Luo corpse and such a unique environment as the sea of blood, the old monster didn''t do it Things! "


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "If it were me, I would get one vote!"


    "This is not the devil way..."


    "Unless he has buried his dark hand, and even pretended to be dead to practice the nine death cycle and deceive the heaven Dharma in order to get rid of his suspicion. If all he did was to help the Taoist Lord you control the body of King Poya, then all this would make sense!"


    "Ha ha... Not bad." the corpse demon Taoist priest looked back at the humble Yuan Yu and sighed: "I underestimate you! When I met you in the past, intentionally or unintentionally, I only noticed the Vatican boy, but ignored you! You know a lot of things... Yes, the old corpse God is naturally my person. The secret of hiding lies in the fewer actions, the better. Therefore, during the long time of immeasurable robbery, I tried to avoid doing something myself, so I asked the corpse God to help me A favor, as a price, I will do him a favor! "


    "Is that true?" Yuan Yu paused and said again, "how can I call the Lord, Luo Keyan? Or the old corpse God?"


    There was a loud bang, like a thunderbolt, but some people were unstable and reflected in the void.


    Vatican WuJie opened his mouth and looked stunned. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    After a long time, he blinked, shocked inexplicably in his heart - Da Luo''s heart is too dirty!


    "Oh! Do you know that?" the corpse God old man, or the corpse demon Taoist master, finally showed a look of real interest. He smiled and said, "sometimes I really want to kill you. Try whether you are someone I know? Maybe you are a great Buddha like me!"


    "Naturally, I can''t be Da Luo!" Yuan Yu still said, "because I can''t practice the samsara magic power from the netherworld nine questions!"


    The corpse demon Taoist master was really surprised this time. He was surprised and said, "do you know the great magic power of samsara?"


    "The great power of samsara and the great law of nine death samsara bullying heaven are all from the great power of samsara in the nine questions of the nether world. Who is the true self? This power cultivates a person into three people by constantly fading and transforming himself."


    "If the Dharma of nine death reincarnation deceives heaven is asking whether reincarnation''s past and present life is a constantly changing and transforming ''I'' or not ''I''; then the general principle of reincarnation''s three lives is to think horizontally and reconstruct the three ''I'' with its own constituent elements, and who is the real me."


    "Samsara, past life, present life, future. Self three parts, body, edge, soul!"


    "In the past life, the corpse will remain, the corpse will be disintegrated, the corpse will be left to live again, and the soul, true spirit and memory will be born again through strange transformation. In this life, the fate will remain, all causalities and karma will converge in this life, and all overall relationships will gather after death. From the memory of all people who know you, they will live and become a kind of existence similar to ''God''; in the future, the soul will remain, and the soul will turn The world, cultivate into ghosts. "


    "Finally, with samsara, ask yourself which is the real me, and even ask samsara, which is me!"


    "To cultivate this kind of supernatural power against heaven, you either die from the self killing of the Sansheng demon body with confused self-knowledge, or die from the pursuit of the hell that can''t answer this question, or you can''t break this question, and you can''t recognize that the three are all me and have no different demonic state. Finally, in the passage of time, the three are divided into three different individuals."


    "I remember that the old corpse God was a psychic old corpse who became a monster many years ago. Finally, he joined the corpse driving sect and became a giant of the devil way and the Lord of the devil. I left some of your relics before!" Yuan Yu said, taking out the green hairs he carefully kept: "Your essence is a strange ghost. The reason why no one can see that the Taoist Lord is the statue of the great Luo is because the Taoist Lord has refined his skin bag into a strange existence. If I guess correctly, the Taoist Lord''s heel is actually a strange ghost - painted skin!"


    "The corpse God old man is a former life, and the Taoist Lord is now the future body. In fact, it is the present body of the Taoist Lord who remains in the corpse devil road to preside over the overall situation. A strange god, or devil, born by fate in the past, is gathered from people''s beliefs and memories!"


    The corpse demon Taoist master, or the corpse God old man, with his hands on his back, turned to Yuanyu with his mouth slightly tilted, but said indifferently: "you know too much! Taoist priest three poisons... But after all, I want to give face to the yin-yang demon master!... in fact, I can not give him face, you know? I''m thinking about whether to kill you."


    "After all, I hate people being smart!"


    Yuan Yu didn''t say it, and the corpse demon Taoist master didn''t think he knew one thing: the samsara samsara magic power, like the nine death samsara deception, is another kind of great magic power to prove the Tao, or these magic powers are all manifestations. The real connotation is actually the nether nine questions that the Styx River talked to the later earth in those years. As long as you can understand the Styx River''s pair -- "reincarnation previous life" through these two magic powers , who is the true self? "With the understanding of this question, we can change our state according to the idea of Styx and give another kind of sermon.


    However, due to the limitations of empress Houtu and reincarnation''s own laws, these loopholes can only be used once for each reincarnation bug, and the next time will inevitably lead to the amazing counterattack of reincarnation. Therefore, if these great magical powers can not be practiced, they will die miserably. If they are practiced, they are the taboo of the Reverend Da Luo.


    Since the corpse demon Taoist master has cultivated the samsara Sansheng magic power, he naturally occupied this road and built the Dalai Lama.


    This is also the reason why Yuan Yu affirmed that the corpse demon Taoist master is the corpse God old man, because if the corpse God old man practices the nine death cycle to deceive heaven, it is impossible not to know that the corpse demon Taoist master has occupied this road. Unless he wants to kill the corpse demon Taoist master and ascend himself, he will not cultivate this kind of promising taboo magic power.


    Therefore, it can only be the previous life of the corpse demon Taoist master - the corpse God old man, who can further understand the thought of the demon ancestor in the netherworld nine questions by cultivating the same taboo magic powers.


    "The nine questions of the nether world are the nine inherent defects of reincarnation, so being envied by heaven, cultivation has endless hardships, which is more difficult than normal cultivation." the corpse demon Taoist master sighed: "then why would anyone try to cultivate this taboo magic power?"


    "Or is it true that the netherworld and the netherworld, and even the law of reincarnation, reject the netherworld nine questions just because they violate the will of the afterworld and even the law of reincarnation?"


    Brahma WuJie covered his ears, closed his six senses, shook his head desperately and said, "I don''t listen, I don''t listen!"


    Yuan Yu sighed, "the Lord is testing whether I am also a Dalai!"


    "If I were not da Luo, I would never dare to listen, because if I heard this secret, I would die if I were not da Luo!"


    "So do you want to close the six senses?" the corpse demon lord smiled.


    "Will the Taoist Lord allow me to close the six senses?" Yuan Yu asked.


    The corpse demon lord just smiled and didn''t answer. The answer didn''t ask himself!


    "It is Dalai who is more troublesome to hear this secret... Dalai is only afraid of cause and effect, and this secret has great cause and effect with empress Houtu and reincarnation. The Taoist Lord has been involved in it, so I will not be afraid, but if I really am Dalai, I will inevitably be involved in it when I know this secret! Bodhisattva is afraid of cause and effect!"


    Yuan Yu sighed, "so whether I agree or not, the Taoist Lord will let me know this secret. If I am not a Dalai, I will die when I go out of the ruins. If I am, then in the future causal dispute, the Taoist Lord will play chess in advance and involve me, which may also be useful!"


    "This secret has something to do with the underworld!" the corpse demon said, "do you know who destroyed the underworld after the famine broke?"


    After Yuan Yu stopped, Zhou light and thunder flashed from time to time in the place of returning to the ruins, and a changeable shadow shone on his face: "this secret is more terrible than I thought? The hell of the ten halls is dead, and the body of the Tibetan Bodhisattva is missing. After dozens of Yuan meetings, the Dharma concept returned to Lingshan, and the Qinghua emperor is here..."


    "I''m afraid! Taoist Lord... Let me live!" Yuan Yu knelt decisively!


    "I thought you were brave!" the corpse demon lord smiled.


    "I also thought I had a lot of courage..." Yuan Yu smiled bitterly: "but I didn''t expect that it was so big that the people behind me couldn''t hold it!"


    "So I knelt down to the Lord! Please stop!"


    "It''s late!"


    The corpse demon Taoist priest laughed wildly: "Empress Houtu and the ancestor of Styx River destroyed the underground together. The top ten yamas were killed by Xing Tian. The emperor Qinghua was the mouth of empress Houtu, and the emperor dared not intervene, because the virgin wa was a guest in yaochi. The Bodhisattva of Tibetans was the ancestor of Styx river. Please go to the sea of blood to explain the Buddhist dharma to the devil. Our five deputy leaders of the devil road accompanied him. The emperor of Styx River got up and discussed the Dharma with the Buddha in person ! the emperor of heaven entertained the goddess of Wa and the holy ancestor of Fuxi in yaochi, and also invited the Taoist priest of Sanqing


    "Why did empress Houtu, Emperor WA, Emperor Xi and the ancestor of the Styx River join hands to destroy the underground... Because one of the nine questions of the nether world -- the original intention of reincarnation, the will of heaven and man?"


    "Is it the Dharma of samsara, the samsara of heaven, or the idea of the people?"


    "Whether good and evil should be rewarded and whether samsara should be measured according to man-made Dharma, that is, whether samsara Dharma is a heavenly law or a moral law. Buddhism has a clear concept of samsara. The afterlife and this life are related to the concept of Buddhism. Similarly, Xuanmen also has its own concept of samsara. The question of the ancestor of Styx river is the fundamental concept of samsara Dharma It is the foundation of the underworld! "


    "If we set karma, we should punish the soul and intervene in reincarnation according to the good and evil of the past life, then the current life will shift and the law and morality will change. Will the law of reincarnation change? If there is a continuation of cause and effect in the past life and the behavior of the past life determines the reincarnation of this life, will the cause and effect also continue? If so, then the father of the past life has become a son in this life, the past life is a husband and wife, and today Is there no end to ethics and causality? "


    Yuan Yu sighed helplessly: "so, after the ancestor of Styx asked empress Houtu, empress couldn''t answer."


    "No, empress Houtu can answer! She just can''t speak..." the corpse Demon Lord said faintly: "Empress Houtu is the God and mother of the earth. Of course, the reincarnation in her eyes is like the rotation of the four seasons and the withering and flourishing of all things. Dead plants sink into the earth and become nutrients. In the next spring, plants absorb their nutrients and grow. What does the newly grown plants have to do with the nutrients it absorbs? On the earth, all things grow and eat each other? What good or evil can there be?"


    "So..."


    "Therefore, the reincarnation in empress Houtu''s idea is that the dead soul nourishes new life through reincarnation. Every life is a complete rebirth, rather than the return of stale old shadows. Her original intention is that there is no true spirit. What good and evil are rewarded, and what people want, reincarnation is the law of heaven. Every reincarnation is equal to the death of the soul!"


    "But Buddhism and Xuanmen are not allowed!"


    "This is contrary to the practice of Buddhism and conflicts with the practice concept of Xuanmen. Therefore, both Xuanmen and Buddhism have their own concept of reincarnation. The netherworld nine questions of the ancestor of Styx, of course, are asking about the inherent defects of current reincarnation and the way of empress earth. Although empress earth is a little angry, she also understands the attitude of the ancestor of Styx and adopts the law of heaven in reincarnation, The two are consistent. "


    "So they decided to kill the hell together!"


    "Reincarnation does not require people to take charge and implement the ideas of some sects!"


    "This is the mystery of the destruction of the underworld when the famine is broken. All the great figures in charge of reincarnation and the divine court in charge of reincarnation must be destroyed!"


    Yuan Yu sighed deeply. That''s why he didn''t want to know these secrets.


    "The netherworld nine questions are the loopholes of reincarnation and the positioning of the concept of reincarnation. The ancestor of the Styx River also integrated the method of seizing the authority of reincarnation into the netherworld nine questions." Yuan Yu said angrily: "therefore, if someone can cultivate the netherworld nine questions and demonstrate the Tao nine times, then he can seize part of the authority of reincarnation."


    "Become a great supernatural power!"


    "At least it''s the great supernatural power!" the corpse demon lord smiled and said, "this is the secret of the nether world. Anyone who knows this back door will inevitably be involved in the struggle of reincarnation."


    "In the nine questions of the nether world, the Dharma of ''reincarnation, the original intention of heaven and the people?'' is a great magic power with only a foundation - lidifu! As long as you supplement the great magic power of ''lidifu'' with your own idea, re set up the underground after the destruction of the underground with your own road, and practice your own reincarnation idea, you can prove the Dharma and complete this question."


    "After all the nine questions are completed, there is an opportunity to control the law of reincarnation and seize the authority of reincarnation."


    "Why did the empress earth kill those who practice netherworld nine questions?" the corpse demon Taoist priest joked: "because those who cultivate netherworld nine questions are equal to proposing to the empress earth to seize power!"


    "No wonder the ancestor of Styx didn''t practice the netherworld nine questions!" Yuan Yu shivered and regretted why he didn''t turn around and run before the corpse demon Taoist master told the secret.


    Even if you are embarrassed, even if you miss the bottom.


    It''s better than this embarrassing situation!


    After Vatican WuJie untied the six senses, he saw Yuanyu whose face was as ugly as eating shit. He couldn''t think of what a terrible secret it was to make the greasy old Taoist show this expression.


    "I planted it! Brahma boy..." Yuan Yu said, "I planted it hard enough this time!"


    "Brahma boy, are you interested in knowing what we just talked about?" Yuan Yu turned back and said to Brahma WuJie dully. Brahma WuJie shook his head like an electric fan, and the wind even blew the temples of the old Taoist priest.


    "Up to now..." Yuan Yu cleaned up his mood and said to fan WuJie, "there''s one thing Lao Dao must tell you!"


    "In fact, I''m a decent undercover!"

 Chapter 1274

    Fan WuJie was slightly stunned, and then showed a tacit smile on his face: "why should the old Taoist try me again? Since I followed the evil way, I have gone the same way to black. From this life, I am a person of the evil way, and death is a ghost of the evil way. Even if I cheat a corpse, I will worship the evil way as a demon corpse, Gu stiff and red hair!" he patted his chest and said: "From then on, I am the most loyal cub of the old man!"


    "Lick the blood for the edge of the devil''s way, do everything you can, and you won''t regret it!"


    Hearing this, Yuan Yu felt a little embarrassed and continued to preach secretly: "Fan Xiaoyou! Didn''t I tell you that my Taoist name is zhengyangzi? In fact, I didn''t lie to you. I''m zhengyangzi, the younger martial brother of immortal Ziyang, the supreme elder of Yiqi sect. In order to spy out the truth of the evil way, senior brother Ziyang, who was the leader of Yiqi sect, drove me out of the door and mixed me into the girls sect as a monk. After many years of unremitting efforts Fight, bear humiliation and bear heavy burdens, which makes me get into the position of patriarch. "


    Fan WuJie looked up, pale, stiff and lifeless. He looked at Yuan Yu deeply and suddenly said, "Lord, I have something to report!"


    Yuan Yu jumped wildly from the corners of his eyes, desperately pulling fan WuJie''s sleeve, and a begging expression appeared on his face.


    The corpse Demon Lord looked back at them deeply and said to fan WuJie, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Fan WuJie sneered at Yuan Yu. Yuan Yu deserved to show his pitiful eyes and looked at him sincerely. Fan WuJie still sneered and said: "The Taoist Lord is now the leader of our evil way. As a member of the evil way, WuJie must tell the Lord about one thing... On that day, we were thrown into the eye of the sea of blood by the shermoli king, but it was the Ashura king who deliberately made an imitation of the four immortal killing swords by taking advantage of the wusheng sect in our evil way. He colluded with the evil way. I''m afraid he is still hiding in the dark and right to the way The main disadvantage! "


    "He''s good!" the corpse demon master sneered, "I know about it. Do you have anything else?"


    Fan WuJie looked at Yuan Yu, who pretended to be a poor face. He smiled sarcastically at the corners of his mouth and shook his head and said, "there''s no more!"


    "Then prepare... I have calculated the timing of returning to the market according to poyazhi''s body, and I will soon be able to determine the best time to open the seal!" the corpse demon lord whispered: "at that time, these cattle, ghosts and snake gods will come out by themselves, unwilling to make the last struggle."


    "Unfortunately, this is a struggle doomed to failure!"


    Fan WuJie retreated to Yuan Yu''s side, lowered his voice and said, "now make it clear to me!"


    "In fact, there''s nothing to say..." Yuan Yu looked like he couldn''t say a word. When he saw that fan WuJie''s eyes had broken out, he hurried and said: "The relationship between the positive and evil ways is very complex. Just as your third ancestor did dirty work in the Brahma family, and the blood map demon cult is actually your black glove in the Brahma family, the Taoist priest''s demons disappear, and then transform each other. The evil way has a chance to revive. Although the positive way presses the evil way, it also knows that the evil way is difficult to eliminate. With the support of the Styx demon ancestor, there will always be a chance to prosper."


    "Since it''s impossible to destroy it, you might as well join it and mix sand inside it. So under the auspices of my senior brother, immortal Ziyang, the leader of the right way Qizong at that time, the right way formulated a plan called peaceful evolution - operation Bauhinia. It''s intended to select talents in our right way and sneak into the evil way. Control the evil way secretly and take them when the time is right Fight for it. "


    "Because of the particularity of the yin-yang evil way and the tiannvmei way, I was sent to the girl sect undercover to get the girl sect back to the right way."


    "I thought it was only three thousand years. Unexpectedly, three thousand years later and three thousand years later, I finally became the Taoist king. I became the male leader of the girls sect and became the overlord of the heaven turtle of the yuan society in the eyes of many male practitioners. My senior brother told me that I lurked at the highest level of the demon sect, and the information I sent back was very valuable for the righteous to understand the information inside the demon sect Value. "


    "In addition, even if the girls are in the devil''s way, they are just poor women in the skin and meat business!"


    "Their way of cultivation is special, and it is difficult to change the foundation of cultivation if they return to the right way. Moreover, there are many defects in my right way. It''s better to let the girl sect continue to serve the majority of right men in the evil way. Therefore, my task has changed from peaceful to latent undercover!"


    There was a trace of tears in the corner of Yuan Yu''s eyes. Fan WuJie bit his teeth and said, "this is the reason why you pit me?"


    Fan WuJie recalled the roaring scene of Yuan Yu''s showdown with him. At that time, Yuan Yu''s tone was dull, mixed with the hope of unwilling and hard pursuit, and countless kinds of gloom that were hard to pursue. At this moment, Yuan Yu was not a person. He was the representative of the demon king in the devil''s way. He vividly interpreted the subtle feeling of feeling in the dark and looking for a miracle, which was once full of spirit, but In the honing of time, he gradually smoothed his spirit. He also had dreams and hopes, but he became vulgar and sophisticated in the confused struggle. He was a devil''s veteran soaked by time.


    In the face of the last hope, infinite ambition and desire.


    The last crazy and selfish interpretation of an old devil!


    Brahma WuJie also believed in his evil!


    "Under the big Luo, all are mole ants!"


    "If you don''t become a big Luo, you will end up as a mole ant!"


    Fan WuJie clenched his teeth and said, "your performance is really great, great! I believe you again, I am the biggest pig in the wilderness!"


    "Do you think such feelings can really be performed?" Yuan Yu sighed sadly. His expression was complex and unspeakable. There seemed to be a glimmer in his eyes. A sigh contained infinite feelings: "If you don''t become a great Luo, you will be an ant! This is not my performance, this is what I say from my heart... Do you really believe that I was abandoned by the right way because of the absurd reason of hindering the reputation of the right way?"


    "What about undercover? What about being honest? What about immortal Ziyang''s younger martial brother?"


    What about the Qi sect who was born in the right way and famous? "


    "When I step on this road, I will no longer be the right way! I am a gray mixed between black and white, a vague shadow between good and evil. Brahma boy, you don''t think I am the undercover of the right way, so you will think of the right way wholeheartedly? Think about it, will the right way admit that I am their undercover? At most, I am just a leftist who abandons the dark and turns to the bright... I have paid all my money for the right way My youth, paid everything I had, changed this... Are you willing to change you? "


    Yuan Yu lowered his head, wiped his wrinkled, old face with wind and frost, and sighed, "immortal Ziyang has long been a Da Luo!"


    "My chess piece is prepared for him to compete with the supreme elder of Yiqi sect. At that time, he will welcome the heavenly daughter back to the right path, which is a great achievement of his time as the leader. It can play a decisive role, but later he actually preached the truth. These superfluous things are not necessary! And I know too much when I was in the young girl sect. The young girl sect opened the door to do business and welcomed him to deliver Yes, there are always upstarts of all the right ways, and seniors come to visit them. "


    "In the past, the girl sect was a sect of evil Taoism, so it''s useless to say anything, and I don''t have the right to speak. But I''m different. I''m a true undercover, and my words can be accepted in the right way. So the elder martial brother took me in exchange for a wave of political resources, and he promised to shut me up. Those true leaders who go out to play behind the back of their strong Taoist partners will provide him with some resources, so I was betrayed! "


    "In those years, when the peaceful evolution - Bauhinia plan was implemented, the elder martial brothers and sisters who knew my identity failed to survive, or suffered inexplicably. My several well-known elder martial brothers and sisters have reincarnated one after another! Now only elder martial brother Ziyang knows my identity... Without his proof, I am the old devil of the devil and the old turtle of the girl sect! Am I still the right way at this time? Who believes it What about it? "Yuan Yu asked fan WuJie.


    Brahma has no answer.


    Yuan Yu smiled and burst into tears: "you know what? Senior brother Ziyang even threatened Prince Nan. He arranged for me to secretly receive the demon family Dalai to play! That''s why I know so much about the old stories of nanduo ancient ant and Prince Nan!"


    "Finish this order..." Yuan Yu said in a low voice: "elder martial brother promised me to let go. From then on, I am the master of the beautiful girl sect, the Taoist priest of three poisons, and the first old turtle in the sky."


    "It''s more like my home than yiqizong!"


    "But I''m not willing..." Yuan Yu said, "why? I want to be a great Luo. I want to get rid of this ridiculous bondage of good and evil, so my previous words may be untrue, but I want to prove that the great Luo... Is not false!"


    Yuan Yu''s tone is sincere, logical and flawless.


    People can''t help but believe him. He is such a friar who does everything for the sake of the great roguo position. He can give up even his immortality. He is only set up for those who want to hear the Tao. Stand up!


    Fan WuJie sighed: "I believe you again!"


    Yuanyu looked calm and said faintly: "This time, it''s not for the right way or the evil way! It''s for yourself to fight for an opportunity. If you jump, you will be free and carefree. If you fail, you will be broken into pieces. You will never recover. You''ll be infamous. Shun Cheng, turn into an immortal, turn upside down in the middle! Cheng Dao has no regrets and fight hard! I tell you that I''m an undercover of the right way, not to let you join the right way again."


    "But for our next plan!"


    "We want to use immortal Ziyang to introduce the power of the right way to break the situation... Now we are kidnapped by the corpse demon Taoist master, and we have no chance to preach in the big Luotian, unless we muddy the water, so we must escape from the control of the corpse demon Taoist master. I have always left clues to senior brother Ziyang. I have a bronze mirror that can contact the side of Ziyang. They should be in the big Luotian now Later, I will pass back the information of the corpse demon Taoist master to create an opportunity for them. "


    "But there is only elder martial brother Ziyang on the other side of the main road, and if only the main road and the corpse demon road enter the game, our space will be much smaller, so I want to contact shemorli!"


    "How is the plan going?" asked van WuJie.


    "The key to the plan lies in poyamoso. He is the only one who knows Luo Xuan''s complete plan and the only living map that knows the internal situation of the seal except the corpse demon Taoist master. This is an indispensable thing. Other things - shermoli and the immortal sect master have the projection of the first killing thing in the day after tomorrow that can trigger the four swords of killing immortals. There are NANDA ancient ants in Fajing, and you are the only one who can find them Da Luotian''s compass. As long as we get poyamoso, our conditions are complete and not inferior to the corpse demon Taoist master! "


    "In addition, the introduction of immortal Ziyang, King shemoli, two Dalai Lamas, and maybe one Dalai Lama in Buddhism is hidden in the dark. We have three Dalai Lamas, each with different followers and different interests. Under the complex relationship between them, we need to strive for the power of our Taoist king. If immortal Ziyang is introduced, the right side will not trust us and will be marginalized. There are also a crowd in Buddhism Buddha, but shemoli and the corpse demon Taoist master are alone. They will certainly strive for the refuge of the demon Taoist side. At that time, no matter where we go, we will have the opportunity to preach with the help of the Dalai Lama. We can also take advantage of the competitive relationship between the Dalai Lamas and make a lot of profits! "


    "In the seal, Da Luo didn''t dare to move lightly, because he was afraid of the Luo Mo Zu in the seal. At that time, they will turn into chess players and use and cultivate us to achieve their goals."


    "Our identity is complex. We all have internal relations, whether Xuanmen, Buddhism or magic. You are the key to opening the great Luotian. At this time, we have the best of both worlds. We won''t lose our autonomy like this!"


    The idea of Yuan education is very clear, and the direction pointed out is not wrong. There is absolutely no reason not to fight.


    Now there is a big Luo behind him, and he is about to unite with another, or even two big Luo. He has great advantages and can fight!


    Soon after, Brahma WuJie heard a dignified, deep, but elegant, gentle voice asking him: "But little friend fan? I''m immortal Ziyang. I heard that little friend fan has an appointment with zhengyangzi and is willing to open the great Luo sky for me. Therefore, I don''t hesitate to make a false deal with the demons for the time being. Little friend defends my righteous heart. We have learned that we will not disgrace little friend''s reputation in the future. And little friend knows that your ancestors of the Vatican family also came to me and have a way to eliminate demons and help me The heart of justice. "


    Vatican WuJie heard the voice of the Vatican''s ancestors and said, "WuJie! You are willing to support the right path and have the heart to sacrifice yourself and eliminate demons. It''s good to listen to immortal Ziyang''s instructions and make good contributions to the right path! Your three ancestors are ruthless and secretly cultivate demonic skills. They are already incurable and ashamed of our Vatican family. You don''t have to be merciful next time you see him. Good and evil don''t coexist. Clean up the door for the Vatican family!"


    In these words, soft with hard, hidden threats.


    However, fan WuJie was grateful to Yuan Yu after listening to this, because Yuan Yu obviously operated in it, reversing the order of his taking refuge in the devil''s way, and became aware of the identity of zhengyangzi. For the sake of the right way, he pretended to be coy with the devil''s way. This time, as soon as the order was reversed, the black history was erased. Of course, this also meant that he was tied to the ship of the right way, at least the ship of Ziyang immortal, if you want to To prove his innocence, we must first prove that zhengyangzi is a righteous undercover. To prove that zhengyangzi is a righteous undercover, only immortal Ziyang speaks.


    The political operation is meaningful!


    Immortal Ziyang has their two handles in hand, so he has a way to control them. If he wants to break the game, he can only prove the Tao in the big Luo sky and break the game with strength, as the old Taoist zhengyangzi said, so that everything can be unimpeded and free.


    When Brahma WuJie thought of this, he couldn''t help looking up to the sky and sighing:


    "Not a big Luo... All are mole ants!"


    Yuan Yu suddenly said, "Taoist Lord, the blood butcher devil has not gone far. I have always had a friendship with the immortal sect leader. This person can trigger a projection of the yuan Tu sword. He once refined an imitation of the four immortal killing swords for shemoli. If I solicit this person for the Taoist Lord, even if I can''t help us, I won''t let him be used by shemoli. It''s bad for the sect leader!"


    The corpse Demon Lord looked at him with a smile: "go! If you can''t bring him back, you don''t have to come back!"


    Yuan Yu immediately got up and chased the devil in the direction of the retreat. Soon, the leader of wusheng sect was waiting for him in front. The leader of corpse demon sect was surprised. He didn''t know what moth they bought. The leader of wusheng sect drew a trace of Yuan Tu sword spirit to isolate their breath. Therefore, the leader of corpse demon sect couldn''t hear what they were discussing, but soon Yuan Yu took wusheng sect with him The LORD came.


    As soon as he came to the side of the corpse demon lord, van WuJie felt a little wrong.


    This Yuan Yu''s eyebrows and eyes are less greasy and obscene, but there is a trace of Taoist elegance.


    Different temperament


    This guy is not Yuanyu... Brahma WuJie immediately regained his mind. His mind flashed their plan like lightning. He immediately took a step forward and turned behind the leader of Yuanyu and wusheng. Then he saw a piece of purple clouds and purple Qi... Supreme dignity, symbolizing the head of all Qi and the Yuan energy of Yang and supremacy. Yuanyu''s eyes were empty, as if they had no basis Empty, no feelings.


    It seems that one Qi crosses the universe, and the essence remains unchanged from beginning to end.


    "Da Luo!" the corpse devil finally moved!


    He raised his hand to take over the blow of "Yuan Yu", but at this time, the lifeless leader next to "Yuan Yu" had drawn a knife and cut himself, splashing a piece of neck blood.


    "The great sacrifice of the witch God!"


    The purple red blood splashed from the neck and hung upside down like a flag around the body of King Poya next to him.


    As soon as the corpse demon Taoist master''s face changed, he finally knew who was coming... The man who killed himself was shemoli, and the old monster of the Witch and demon sect turned into a strange form and hid in shemoli''s body. The corpse demon Taoist master''s attainments in refining corpses are unparalleled in the world. The king of Poya was refined into a walking corpse by him. Even if shemoli could not suppress it, he can manipulate Poya as long as he had one idea The king hit the final solution and beat back shemoli and the unknown Dalai disguised as Yuanyu.


    But shemoli was really good enough. He was willing to sacrifice his life''s blood essence to King Poya. They were of the same race, and the old monster of ancient witch religion presided over the sacrifice.


    The dead can come alive!


    When Chiyou fought with emperor Xuanyuan, his neck blood splashed after his death, sacrificing heaven and earth into a comet - the flag of Chiyou. It blocked the connection between the wasteland heaven and the wasteland, so that the heavenly daughter at that time could not return to the heaven. He was cursed by Chiyou before he died, and his divine body was polluted and turned into a drought.


    It can be seen that the sacrifice of the witch cult is powerful.


    Sacrifice is the ancestor of all curses, aversion to victory, induction, change, magical powers and spells. Taking the blood essence of a great Luo King Ashura as a sacrifice, an old monster of the witch cult took the initiative to preside over the grand sacrifice. The grand sacrifice of the witch God transformed the old monster of the witch cult into a strange form and revived in the body of the witch Yazhi.


    From this corpse, a God was sacrificed alive.


    The corpse demon Taoist master immediately lost control of the corpse of Poya king. He and Yuanyu broke the earth. The big Luo could gather infinite vitality and violently split into rolling thunder. It was Zixiao divine thunder. The corpse demon Taoist master was blown up all over!


    Vatican WuJie took the opportunity to withdraw. Not far away, he met the real Yuan Yu. Yuan Yu stood side by side with the leader of wusheng sect and watched the three great Luo fight from a distance.


    "How spectacular!" Yuan Yu sighed. He turned his head and said with a smile: "Brahma boy, I didn''t come up to meet wusheng Taoist friend. I knew that wusheng Taoist friend must still be colluding with shemoli, so I contacted shemoli with a small plan, and I took the lead to let immortal Ziyang and shemoli cooperate. Only then did the corpse demon Taoist master take precautions!"


    Vatican WuJie looked on slightly and felt that the corpse demon Taoist master had lost the first opportunity under the hands of two great Luo Lian at the same level. It was really difficult to stop. He frowned and said, "if this goes on, I''m afraid the corpse demon Taoist master will not last long and will lose!"


    Yuan Yu shook his head and said, "ha ha... Keep looking. Before long, immortal Ziyang and shermoli will turn over. At that time, the three sides will fight in a scuffle and draw at most!"


    Yuan Yu''s voice was still in decline. Immortal Ziyang suddenly took poyamoto from the hand of King Poya. Shemoli was furious and turned to fight immortal Ziyang together with the corpse demon Taoist master... The three sides really began to scuffle, because shemoli didn''t know which tendon he had pulled, and hit the corpse demon Taoist master with his backhand.


    Yuan Yu can see clearly: "At present, Ziyang immortal and shemoli have more basis for cooperation, because even if poyamoso is robbed, the corpse demon Taoist master also has all the conditions for entering the sealed land, so he can''t cooperate with shemoli. Instead, Ziyang immortal and shemoli each have some conditions for entering the sealed land. Both sides need to cooperate, but they are unwilling. It''s estimated that they have to fight again For a while, determine the strength and attitude of the three parties! "

 Chapter 1275

    The corpse demon Taoist master and immortal Ziyang fought chaos, the avenue was turbulent, and the surrounding void gradually tended to collapse. Countless destructive forces began to burn and boil while the void was turbulent.


    The towering purple air rolled down all the rudiments of destruction and robbery, and together with the cosmic light, it was like a void stagnation.


    Time and space seem to condense into an amber, stagnating all vitality, changes and movements in it. In the void in the depths of Guixu, there are only three powerful figures interlacing, shooting and tearing the stagnant time and space, resulting in countless torn space cracks.


    "Zixiao God thunder!"


    The corpse demon Taoist priest ate the five fingers of immortal Ziyang, grabbed countless lightning losses from the void, and showed a strong look of fear in his eyes. Obviously, he had some scruples about Zixiao God thunder.


    Thunder method is the core secret of Xuanmen. Since ancient times, evil, evil, Buddhism and demons have learned from the magic powers of Xuanmen. There are countless magic powers, including the art of change, the law of creation, and even the water method, fire method, divine light method. There are many schools. Only thunder method can not be controlled by the legitimate preachers of Xuanmen. Thunder is the hub of yin and Yang. It is generated by the Qi of yin and Yang. Thunder is Yang and thunder is Yin.


    It is not only the key to master Liangyi hub, the core path of Yin-Yang change and the basic method of entering the Tao, but also a very powerful practical magic power.


    It can be said that theory and application, foundation and practice have blossomed!


    There are many kinds of thunder methods. From the perspective of thunder methods, there are Shenxiao thunder, Yushu thunder, Dadong thunder, Xiandu thunder, Arctic thunder, Taiyi thunder, Zifu thunder, Yuhuan thunder, taixiao thunder, Taiji thunder, etc.


    But at the Dalai level, they can basically understand the mystery of one or two points of Yin-Yang alternating into thunder.


    These thunder methods are of limited use in the struggle of Dalai. Most of Dalai have the feet of chaotic gods and demons. They have sufficient resistance to the alternating thunder methods of yin and Yang and Tai Chi hub, with the exception of five special thunder methods.


    In chaos, yin and yang are not divided, the two instruments are not obvious, and the limitless and Taiji are born and destroyed, intertwined endlessly. In this situation, the birth contains destruction and creation. The flash of chaotic God thunder has enough lethality for chaotic gods and demons.


    In fact, the essence of chaotic divine thunder is a transformation between Wuji and Taiji, which is extremely fast and even has no concept of time.


    Every thunder is a universe born and destroyed in the shortest time.


    There is also Pangu''s epoch-making period, when Yin and Yang were divided and Tai Chi was created. When chaos opened up Tai Chi, the thunder of Du Tian Shen burst out.


    As the founder of the world, Sanqing divided all heavenly God thunder into Taiqing, Yuqing and Shangqing God thunder.


    As well as the destruction of the universe, when all roads return to the ruins, they will start from destruction, destroy the foundation of the universe, destroy everything, and change the robbery force, so that Taiji can return to the limitless destruction god thunder, or return to the ruins God thunder and Yuchen God thunder.


    Finally, the material of the universe is constantly moving, yin and yang are constantly changing, and the vitality of the heavens is moving and rubbing. After the founding of the world, the vitality is like the wind and turns into thunder, which occurs to the thunder generated by the friction of the vitality movement - Zixiao God thunder.


    Because the sky is the positive pole and the earth is the negative pole, the vitality friction of the wasteland has generated enough thunder. After that, the thunder runs from the sky above, the pole of the sky runs through the earth below, and the nether yellow spring.


    It is the supreme thunder method of Shenxiao sect!


    The ancestor of Shenxiao once proposed in Zixiao palace that tianyoujiuxiao proposal was a great supernatural power. Although tianyoujiuxiao proposal was rejected in the meeting of Zixiao palace, everyone should give this great supernatural power a face. Therefore, to some extent, the Tianjie retained part of the structure of jiuxiao sky, and Shenxiao sect specializes in thunder, which rises to the highest point of the sky, In the jiuxiao structure of the ancestors of Shenxiao, the highest heaven is Zixiao, and the highest conference hall in the famine is Zixiao palace, which is named Zixiao shenlei.


    It is the highest achievement of all thunder methods in the wilderness.


    Chaotic divine thunder, Dutian divine thunder, Sanqing divine thunder and Guixu (Yuchen) divine Thunder have already surpassed the boundless universe to some extent. They are either one of the forces to open up the universe, or the state of the birth and death of the universe in chaos, or the magical power of Sanqing as Pangu, which turns down the Pangu Avenue, or the destruction of the universe and the end of the Tao of returning to the ruins.


    Immortal Ziyang moved that trace of Zixiao divine thunder, just like the sharp golden hair. The corpse demon Taoist priest shivered all over and electrified the green hair of his whole body, which made the corpse demon Taoist priest stand up and look like exploding hair. He could see a strange smile on the faces of Yuanyu and others who were watching the excitement from a distance. The blood butcher devil didn''t know when he appeared next to the inanimate leader, stood with his hands down and looked on calmly. In the depths of destruction, there was also a purple gold bowl quietly leaking out, and those Buddhist monks led by Fajing secretly lay there to watch the excitement.


    Three big Luo fight... The world of heaven has not seen a lively big Luo for many years. Besides, they are fighting. Who doesn''t want to see the excitement? People who don''t want to see it must not be good practitioners and have no ambition to preach!


    These strange green hairs, which contain some kind of nether curse, are blackened by the thunder and lightning of Zixiao God, and some are charred!


    Yuan Yu''s face changed and he lowered his voice and said, "Zixiao God thunder is powerful! Originally, I speculated that these green hairs were caused by the decline and foreboding of the destructive power to kill the innate creatures, but after knowing that these green hairs grew on Da Luo, according to some information disclosed by the corpse demon Taoist master, I suspect that these green hairs are actually the reverse of the law of reincarnation."


    "It''s the most unknown place in the nether world!"


    "Zixiao divine thunder can even restrain this level of evil... It is worthy of being the highest thunder method in the wilderness!"


    After listening to this, fan WuJie''s eyes changed, quietly pulled La Yuanyu''s sleeve and said, "speaking of green hair, I remember you collected some..." as he said, he remembered that he had rubbed the human skin, but he let those corpse hair fall on the ground and was carefully collected by Yuan Yu. Now he remembered - sad!


    "Originally thought it was just the chicken ribs growing on the supreme treasure to avoid robbery, but it turned out to be the supreme treasure medicine growing on Da Luo''s body!"


    Fan WuJie Yin said to the back of Yuanyu''s head, "those who see have a share. This treasure is destined for me."


    "You were out of sight at that time! It means that this treasure has no chance with you... Why insist?" Yuan Yu whispered, "we still have a chance..."


    Vatican WuJie motioned with heartache. He turned his head to look at the greedy eyes and salivating look of the nearby wusheng sect leader and the blood butcher demon king, and whispered back: "before this treasure man was unknown, the corpse demon sect leader also hid his identity and was easy to contact. We picked up his green hair, and he didn''t care. Now he has exposed Darrow''s identity, so we can''t contact him again, let alone pick up his hair!"


    Yuan Yu said with a smile, "if you think clearly, this is the most precious treasure grown on the Dharma body of Dalai, which violated the taboo and was eaten back by the law of reincarnation. With the appropriate method, it can be refined into the most terrible curses and treasures of the heavens."


    "Moreover, these green hairs contain the law of reincarnation and netherworld taboos. They are out of print materials in the world of heaven!"


    "How many people can violate the nether world taboo? Generally, this kind of existence will turn into terrible things. Besides, where can you find Dalai who violates the nether world taboo and doesn''t die? This kind of thing mixed with the essence of Dalai and the curse of the nether world is of immeasurable value?" van WuJie smelled his words and looked at the power of breaking evil by the thunder and lightning of Zixiao God, Burnt green hair, heartache, almost unable to breathe.


    He wailed in a weak voice, "my forbidden treasure, my big Luo corpse hair, the green hair I picked up!"


    In the face of the difficult Zixiao thunder, the corpse Demon Lord was stabbed by the lightning like jinmang, and the sharp Zixiao thunder like a gold needle defeated the black gas wrapped up all over him, the extremely evil black gas, the taboo force from the dark, and was stabbed by jinmang, killing him clean.


    The corpse demon Taoist priest roared and simply opened his wrinkled human skin full of green hair and mildew, revealing a twisted shadow inside. The shadow seemed to be a fusion of countless souls, overlapping countless dark virtual shadows, and each virtual shadow had a vague face.


    But as the eyes of several people projected on the shadow, the faces of several virtual shadows gradually became the appearance of these people.


    In the countless shadows, Yuan Yu saw his face, quickly cut off his six senses and said, "you can''t see that thing!"


    Brahma WuJie immediately closed the six senses and listened to Yuan Yu''s way: "The body of the corpse demon Taoist Lord is his future body, which is transformed by gathering fate. From all causes and effects, the strange existence born in the memory of all sentient beings is not God, not devil, not ghost, not human, not soul, not shadow. In essence, it is fate. It is similar to the ancient devil and the ghost. If you have a deep impression of him and attach too much importance to cause and effect, that face will completely become you, then you will be taken away by it Fruit, devour and become a part of it! "


    "This thing is extremely evil!"


    Vatican WuJie felt his memory of the shadow. He was more and more impressed by the corpse demon Taoist master. It seemed that such a faint shadow came to his memory and gradually became clear. Vatican WuJie hurriedly said, "how to cut off the impression of this thing?"


    "This thing can be called fate demon, wish ghost and cause and effect demon. In the eyes of this thing, all living beings have no clear fate. It is just a false body formed by the aggregation of cause and effect. Therefore, it can replace our real body with cause and effect and devour us as a part of him. If you want to prevent him from seizing your cause and effect, you must cut off the cause and effect between you!"


    "What is cause and effect? It is our fate, our relationship with people, all living beings and the world!"


    In the purple gold bowl, an old monk suddenly lost his face and became a person with a blank face. A face suddenly appeared in the shadow. It was the old monk''s face. Another old monk in the purple gold bowl suddenly showed panic. He said to the shadow, "younger martial brother!"


    Soon, the faceless old monk suddenly lost the Buddha light magic power behind his head, and the same circle of Buddha light appeared on the shadowy face.


    Then there were miracles, and cause and effect were taken away. The breath of the faceless old monk became a mortal. He touched his face and said in horror, "who am I? Who am I? My Dharma name? My name?" Soon his blood was usurped. His parents had a new child and his past had a new master. He became a completely blank person without face, name, cultivation, magic power, origin, past, parents and social relations.


    There are countless faces of fate demons, wish demons and causal demons. They have identity, origin, kinship and past.


    "I am all living beings!" the corpse demon lord whispered: "when people die and leave corpses, corpses are more than just skin bags and flesh, all fate, all causality, all relationships and all existence. Is it not corpses?"


    Among the old demons hiding in the devil''s way, there are also faceless demons who panic into the sky.


    Now he is a demon, but except for the essence of the demon, everything about him has been taken away by an inexplicable hand!


    Zixiao God thunder continued to rage on the shadow, and countless faces dissipated under the Zixiao God thunder, but the corpse demon lord smiled and said, "what does it have to do with me if you kill them?"


    Immortal Ziyang''s face is very ugly, because in his calculation, he killed many people and the old monk faming. His Buddha light magic power is very powerful, but it''s not worth mentioning in front of the Da Luo magic power. There is a faceless man in the purple gold bowl, but there is a killing sin named faming under immortal Ziyang.


    All kinds of causes and effects are stopped and cut off under immortal Ziyang.


    Ziyang could feel countless small causes and effects falling on him one after another. Although these causes and effects were not worth mentioning for him, they were the causes and effects of tens of millions and hundreds of millions of ordinary lives. Their life was insignificant for Dalai, but it was this tiny as dust that had a weight after gathering countless.


    Immortal Ziyang must be afraid of these accumulated causes and effects!


    Ziyang immortal inexplicably has tens of millions of women. He has tens of millions of mole ant children of unknown origin and as humble as dust. He also inexplicably has many more parents and many yellow faced women abandoned by him. These complex causes and consequences come up. Ziyang real people have replaced the identity of countless small creatures in the world of heaven.


    A scholar who left his wife and son after a long trial was replaced by Ziyang


    Some butchers who drink too much and beat their wives are replaced by immortal Ziyang


    Instead of all living beings, the corpse demon Taoist master can split the shadow and supplement the inexplicably disappeared traces in the cause and effect network, but immortal Ziyang doesn''t have this ability. These suddenly disappeared causes and effects have become a burden and imposed on him.


    Immortal Ziyang had to stop


    Can''t beat the dead, disgusting! That''s the essence of the corpse demon lord


    It''s disgusting! When did immortal Ziyang face up to ordinary people who were as small as dust and as short as ants, but now he was splashed with cause and effect, inexplicably more than countless identities. He became a famous prostitute in the brothel, a naughty woman who bought tofu, a famous general with white heads and a scholar who didn''t meet talents.


    These beings were replaced by his immortal Ziyang.


    Ziyang, with a beautiful long beard and a face like a child''s face, was very temperament. His really popular beard trembled. He couldn''t help drinking and scolding: "corpse demon... You''re so shameless!" the corpse demon Taoist master can divide the fate body and replace those who have been robbed of cause and effect. He can be divided into thousands of people, playing scholars, famous generals, prostitutes, butchers, men and women who can be shameless, and bear other people''s social relations.


    He Ziyang can''t do it. He can''t bear the identity of others.


    However, if you do not assume these identities, these positions in the causal network will suddenly be blank. After these people disappear, the emptiness left will have an impact on their social relations. Some people have no father and a country has no general. These effects will spread like ripples and change the fate of countless people, and this change will have a reaction, The cause and effect of this reaction will put pressure on the emptiness.


    Countless pressures accumulated, countless causes and effects gathered, and turned into the noisy red dust, which polluted the Taoist body of immortal Ziyang.


    Turned into countless concerns and bound his Tao heart.


    Into countless causes and effects, enveloping him


    Immortal Ziyang has a disgusting feeling of eating a kilo. These things annoy him!


    Immediately take back Zixiao shenlei and look at the shameless corpse demon Taoist master coldly. The corpse demon Taoist master smiled and said, "Ziyang, it''s hard to tell the outcome between the three of us. If we continue to entangle, it will only cause us a lot of small trouble! I lost my hand, you took some advantage of me and took Po yamoso, and I won''t pursue it!"


    Immortal Ziyang said to shemoli, "I join hands and enter the sealed land!"


    The corpse demon Taoist master broke them and said, "wait a minute. The sealed land is holding Luo Mo Zu. Waking him up is not good for us. If we fight again in the sealed land, we will wake Luo Mo Zu. Originally, we thought that a person entering the sealed land can naturally control the situation and avoid making too big mistakes."


    "But now I''m not the only one who has a plot for the sealed land."


    "Our existence is too obvious. A little action will have a great impact on the sealed land, just as the giant whale is difficult to move in the small bay. A little action will set off huge waves and disturb the giants under the bay."


    "So we must reach a tacit understanding!"


    Immortal Ziyang said, "what tacit understanding!"


    "Between the big Luo, avoid direct action, let these pawns explore the way for us, and indirectly carry out their own plans through them." the corpse demon Taoist master said, "the giant whale is inconvenient to move, so you might as well use mole ants!"


    Immortal Ziyang took a look at the Taoist princes under his command. Under the leadership of immortal Ziyang, these Taoist princes crossed the ruins safely. Compared with less than half of the remaining Buddhists, they also lost a lot. I don''t know where the situation is better! Now these Taoists are the best preserved side of combat effectiveness, and can join forces with Buddhism and magic.


    With such a big advantage, immortal Ziyang certainly won''t refuse.


    Shemoli also brought a group of his own subordinates, as well as several demon kings, including the lifeless sect leader, in collusion with the old monsters of the evil way. He boasted that his strength was enough. On the contrary, the corpse evil way leader was alone without a subordinate.


    However, as the proponent, the Lord of corpse devil didn''t think so. He greeted the Lord of blood slaughter and Yuan Yu. Fan WuJie said, "well, it''s just as you want now? Are you willing to help us? Of course, we also know that people in your demon sect have no profit and can''t get up early, so we give you the best conditions!"


    Yuan Yu and fan WuJie looked at each other and did not explain that "I am not a member of the magic door".


    But stood up and said, "what conditions is the Taoist Lord willing to give us!"


    The corpse demon Taoist master backhanded a jade paste. Yuan Yu and others then glanced and resolutely stood behind the corpse demon Taoist master. At this time, the purple gold bowl hidden in the destruction was slowly lifted up. The unknown old monk who had been missing for a long time took one step and came to them. He held the Buddhists in the purple gold bowl: "in that case, can I also mix it?"


    Immortal Ziyang sneered: "Wuming! If you want to participate, ask yourself if you are qualified!"


    The old monk with no clear name smiled and spread out his palm. On the dark golden palm, two mole ants the size of rice grains were crawling slowly. He turned to the corpse demon Taoist master and said, "the NANDA ancient ant in the Taoist master''s hand was taken away by the Taoist friend of King shemoli, but I have two in my hand. The Taoist master is willing to cooperate with me?"


    "Since it''s cooperation! I also want to join in!" the destructive power was torn apart again, and a dragon''s Dalai fell across from them. When Yuan Yu saw this person, he recalled that it was one of the dragon''s Taoist kings and immortals who chased him and Vatican WuJie.


    "Deep enough!"


    Yuan Yu touched the short beard on his chin and said, "what other people didn''t come out?"


    As a result, the five people, the unknown old monk, with a group of Buddhist disciples, temporarily reached an agreement with the demon king recruited by the corpse demon Taoist master to form a group. Another part of the demon king chose to follow the shermoli king, cooperate with a group of righteous Taoist kings led by Asura and immortal Ziyang, and a dragon''s Da Luo stirred up the situation.


    The dragon''s big Luo said, "I didn''t bring anyone, and I won''t participate in any of your plans."


    "I''m here just to find the whereabouts of ZuLong. I''ll let you open the key to the sealed land. If you promise, we''ll cooperate and never interfere with your plan. I''ll find my ZuLong. What should you do? If you don''t promise, this is the deep part of the ruins. My full efforts are enough to set off a huge doom of destruction. At that time, everyone will break up in one shot!"


    "Good!" immortal Ziyang and the corpse demon Taoist master looked at each other and promised: "as long as you promise, you will never do anything in the sealed place. We will work together to open a way for you!"


    "I can only promise that I will never intervene in anything that has nothing to do with ZuLong!" Luo, a dragon family, said coldly.


    "It''s a deal!"


    Immortal Ziyang, King shemoli, corpse demon Taoist master and unknown old monk began to open the road to the sealed land respectively.

 Chapter 1276

    "The front is the seal place of Guixu core!" immortal Ziyang stopped in front of a void turbulence.


    The people, both Daojun and Dalai, could not see the "seal" in front of them. A huge unobservable space-time interface appeared in front of them. The surrounding destructive forces were like strange clouds, allowing the strange forces containing destructive disasters to burn and boil, turn into wind, thunder, water and fire, and even time, wrapped in huge space-time debris, That is the residual existence of the heavenly world after being dragged into the ruins and destroyed.


    Those strange ruins of God thunder, decay the light of the universe, extinguish the vigorous wind, extinguish the fire and dry up the stagnant water. In essence, it is a highly concentrated destructive power.


    It has unpredictable terrible destructive and destructive power. Even Da Luo dare not easily infect and provoke


    However, these highly concentrated destructive forces have shifted strangely on an interface, and some world debris fall into them. These are consumed by the destructive force and become the debris of highly substantive destructive force carriers. After entering this interface, they disappear in everyone''s observation, as if they had disappeared.


    Immortal Ziyang said: "This is the entrance to the sealed place that seals Luohe demon ancestor. It has another name, which is called ''the land of nothingness''. The land of nothingness cannot be observed. No divine consciousness or sight can observe the situation within the interface. We can only observe how the external existence enters the interface and then disappears. Therefore, this boundary is also called the world of nothingness."


    "On the one hand, it means that after entering this world, everything will become nothingness. On the other hand, it also means that everything in this world is nothingness and unobservable to the outside world!"


    The corpse demon Taoist master sneered: "mystify!"


    "The only reason why the land of seal is called the land of nothingness. This time-space boundary is called the boundary of nothingness is because there is a road that should not exist in the world and should not exist in the universe."


    "Avenue of nothingness!"


    "The land of nothingness is the world dominated by the avenue of nothingness, the land of infinity, the great Luo sky, or the balance of nothingness - it means the hub of the balanced universe of the avenue of nothingness; or the nonexistent world; the part of the nothingness of the universe; the place of the end."


    "On the day of the end of the universe, when the time point for the final annihilation of robbery, the final solution of Tao and the return of 10000 Tao to the ruins comes."


    "After destroying the demon God and the foundation of Tai Chi, nihilistic Heng Jun will devour the demon God and turn everything into a part of himself!"


    "Nothingness and balance do not exist at all compared with the wasteland! Therefore, countless Taoist kings in the world of the heavens have been seeking for countless years. They can''t find the eternal freedom and the unchanging great Luotian!"


    Vatican WuJie stared at the strange horizon that could not be seen through and said in a low voice, "so are Luo min''s evil ancestor and Da Luo Tian hidden in the nihility balance?"


    "The avenue of destruction has restrained Tai Chi and all the foundations of existence. If not for the fact that Dalai has begun to understand the way of chaos, the chaotic power before the opening of heaven and earth, and inherit the legacy of 3000 chaotic gods and demons, even the statue of Dalai is like an ant before the avenue of destruction and even the embodiment of the avenue of destruction - the destruction of demons and gods."


    "Da Luo sublimates his own avenue into the foundation of the universe, but the destruction Avenue directly shakes the foundation of the universe. Even in front of the destruction Avenue and the ruins gods and demons, Da Luo can only protect himself and live until the next universe is opened up!"


    "Therefore, there are innumerable innate gods who inherit the legacy of chaotic gods and demons. Only when Luo Zhen was robbed and reincarnated, did many big Luo be so afraid of destroying the demon gods and Luo Zhen''s demon ancestors." the Lord of corpse devil explained: "But destroying the demon God is not without restraint. Destroying the avenue destroys the foundation of all existence, but after the existence is destroyed, another avenue is born, that is nothingness!"


    "Therefore, destruction restrains existence, while nothingness restrains destruction. If you want to seal and destroy the demon God, Luo Mo Zu can only seal it in the nothingness balance Jun. these debris of the heavenly world fall into the nothingness balance Jun and are destroyed by Luo, completing Luo''s destiny and days. However, the power to destroy the debris of the heavens not only strengthens Luo Mo Zu''s power, but also strengthens the seal, and Is the power of nothingness. "


    "This is the reason why the ancestor of Styx never worried that Luo he could escape from nihility Hengjun. Because nihility Avenue is the end of destruction Avenue. Nihility Hengjun is far more terrible than Luo He. Therefore, it is impossible for those mole ants of Luo Yu''s party to rescue Luo He... And only you mole ants who are trying to achieve Da Luo will think that they have the possibility of success!"


    "Can''t even the four swords of killing immortals break the balance of nothingness?" the leader of wusheng sect sighed with regret when looking at the horizon of nothingness.


    The corpse demon Taoist priest looked back at him deeply and sneered: "Little ant, your mind is very dangerous! That''s right... Even the four immortal killing swords can''t break the nihility balance, because for the foundation of Tai Chi, the four immortal killing swords are destroyers, no one can''t kill, and nothing can''t be destroyed. But for the nihility balance, the four immortal killing swords are creators, and they themselves are creating nihility! Nihility can''t be destroyed and doesn''t exist West, what do you take to destroy? "


    "I even suspected that this was the first kill treasure the day after tomorrow, that is, it was not transformed by the corpse of chaotic gods and Demons like the congenital Lingbao, nor from chaos like the chaotic Lingbao. It is very likely to be the Lingbao bred by the nihility Heng Jun!"


    Yuan Yu sat and watched the corpse demon Taoist master Hu lie there. Instead of being shocked, he wanted to smile.


    But the others were bluffed by the corpse demon Taoist master and! Looking at the horizon of nothingness, I felt a faint vibration


    Whether the four immortal killing swords can break the immortal killing array diagram... This is a good question. Maybe even the creator of the immortal killing sword array, Styx, and Lingbao, the leader of the immortal killing sword array, can''t answer. In a sense, the corpse demon Taoist master''s guess is really right, because there is the immortal killing array diagram first, and then the immortal killing array diagram refined the four immortal killing swords.


    In this order, nihility Heng Jun (immortal killing array) created the four immortal killing swords. There''s nothing wrong!


    Nothingness and balance


    Many Taoists stare at the invisible, dividing the strange boundary between visible and invisible, or horizon. In terms of vision, senses, even divine consciousness and divination, this strange space-time is like a black hole, swallowing everything without giving any feedback. Therefore, to some extent, in the eyes of everyone, this is a dark and deep wellhead, It''s hard to see what''s inside.


    This is an absolute ''Black''!


    In everyone''s heart, there was a sudden fear of apprehension, that is the fear of the unknown.


    The more you know, the more you fear the unknown. Tao Jun is the one who knows the most when Da Luo doesn''t come out. The five Da Luo here are even more afraid. Although they won''t be absolutely wiped out, it''s natural for them to fall into the "death" in the conventional sense.


    The innate immortal aura can ensure that they will always have a chance, but they realize that if they rush in, they may be black in front of them, and then inexplicably washed white and resurrected.


    It may even be imprisoned like the unlucky Luo.


    The unknown old monk frowned and said, "the nothingness is so mysterious. How did those remaining evils find a way to break into it? Now the remaining evils of Luo are captured by the two Taoist friends of corpse demon Taoist master and immortal Ziyang. You should know the way to enter it? I hope the two Taoist friends will announce it frankly and let everyone take a look at it!"


    "The remaining evils of Luohe did know some things in the nothingness, but these were revealed to them by the great Asura king who broke into the seal of Luohe." the Lord Yin of the corpse demon road smiled coldly: "it''s very vague. It seems that those great Asura kings don''t dare to tell their family members."


    "But how did the great Ashura kings break into the nihility balance?" van WuJie wondered.


    This time, however, the cold and arrogant dragon clan Da Luo gave him a voice to explain: "The Asura family first had a relationship with the devil ancestor Luo, and then with the old ancestor of Styx. One of the two devil ancestors was sealed in the nihilistic balance Jun, and the other broke into the nihilistic balance Jun, sealed the great enemy, and then retreated. It can be said that the two great gods who know the nihilistic balance Jun best in the world. Asura knows something from them, which is also very normal."


    "Do you think so, King shemoli?" the Dragon Dalai turned and asked shemoli.


    Shemoli was silent for several times and said calmly: "As far as I know, before entering the boundary of nothingness, we still have to pass through a static level. The space-time level of the boundary of nothingness may not be static, but rotate at the speed of light. Therefore, if any existence entering it cannot be relatively static with the rotating space-time, it will be thrown out by centrifugal force. Therefore, it can only reach the same speed as the rotating space-time Only when we are relatively still can we approach the boundary of nothingness. "


    "In this process, the debris of the heavens has been swallowed up by the nihility balance. We may collide with a substantial destructive force at the speed of light at any time, resulting in unimaginable great disasters!"


    "Just close to this boundary, there are so difficult problems. I don''t know why you are still in the mood to quarrel here?"


    Brahma WuJie, the blood slaying demon king king, the soul burning demon king and master Fajing imagined a piece of condensed essence, which is essentially the destruction of the heavenly world. If there is a real destruction phenomenon, the terrible existence of the essence of destruction force bumps into it at the speed of light, they all have a shivering feeling. For example, the thunder cloud of Guixu God thunder is condensed from the space trapped in destruction, which is essentially an imminent destruction In the world of, countless vitality rub at an ultra-high speed, resulting in the destruction of lightning.


    Or extinguish the sky fire -- essentially, it is the debris of the world trapped in destruction, the chaotic essence of spontaneous development from order to disorder caused by infinite entropy increase, and classifies all orderly systems as chaotic "flames".


    Or is it decay, robbery, indefinite light - chaotic, destructive time.


    The most terrible thing is that these phenomena generally do not exist in isolation. A world wreck destroyed by destructive force is likely to have an infinite entropy growth, showing a boiling and chaotic movement of vitality like porridge, resulting in extremely high temperature and chaotic essence, and the space is completely chaotic. Then the world wreck itself is burning with extremely vigorous extinction Sky fire, however, the fierce friction of vitality will completely destroy the basic yin-yang structure of vitality, and also produce highly destructive Guixu God thunder (Yuchen God thunder)


    Then the extremely disordered time is the decay of the cosmic light.


    After the basic yin-yang structure of vigorous exercise disappears, vigorous wind will also disappear... Extremely violent vitality can even produce a fierce collision between vitality. The yin-yang vitality born in the collision may disappear from each other.


    Finally, in the torn world wreckage, there will be strange cracks that completely disappear and do not exist in all time and space - dried up dead water.


    Unfortunately, the existence captured by the crack will be torn apart by this sudden tearing force. The vitality is evenly dispersed in an endless space. The concentration decreases in astronomical proportion. A wisp of vitality may need to fill a space the size of the Milky way. The scale of each wisp of vitality expands infinitely, so the efficiency of movement decreases wirelessly.


    In a world where the speed of light is constant, this kind of tearing phenomenon, which is infinitely amplified, will cause you to move your fingers, and each wisp of energy needs to move hundreds of millions of light-years, because the density of the basic material constituting the basic existence has fallen to an appalling degree.


    This abnormal expansion of spatial scale leads to the extreme decline of movement efficiency. The phenomenon that the overall movement is like a pool of stagnant water is called exhausted stagnant water. The great tear is difficult to destroy some existence - such as the great Luo, but if the great Luo''s body is expanded to an infinite scale, most of the great Luo''s body will die of exhaustion.


    These things are entangled in a fragment of the world that has fallen into the ruins and is on the verge of destruction. Even before the destruction of the world, Da Luo and even Dao Jun can easily manipulate, destroy and distort it, but after being infected by the destructive power, or changing it into a highly energetic form, it is equivalent to the difference between a bullet and a bullet that shoots out of the muzzle.


    Hitting it at the speed of light is really no different from suicide.


    Da Luo may be able to resist tenaciously for some time. Dao Jun will die without saying a word.


    The king continued: "Even if you are lucky enough to break through the static world and enter the horizon of the boundary of nothingness, you should see that nothing can escape from this boundary. After entering it, the ten square space will disappear, leaving only one vector, which is all ten square extinction... All ten square extinction, no past, future, up, down, left and right, no way back... There is only a line forward ¡£¡±


    "The end of that line is the ''singularity'', which can also be called a singularity."


    "In the singularity, everything is different from the world we live in. The way of heaven does not exist and the avenue does not exist. We know nothing about the state in the singularity. We can only know that it is an unimaginable state."


    "Because it''s too strange, it''s called a singularity."


    "Into the singularity, I don''t know if you will die. Anyway, you will completely become another existence. It''s hard to say whether you will be you or whether you are still alive!"


    Vatican WuJie shivered: "so we can''t reach the singularity, so how can we cross the ten sides?"


    "NANDA ancient ant is a strange existence. As an ancient species, its spatial thinking is one-dimensional, that is, it has only two linear directions. In its eyes, all existence is linear in space, but they are normal in our eyes. Later, we found that in fact, NANDA ancient ant can only go straight because the linear space it follows is different from us Same. "


    "So to escape from the destruction of all ten directions, the only destination is to rely on the ancient ant NANDA to walk back!"


    "Didn''t you say you can''t go back? And NANDA ancient ants can only go straight. How can they go back?" van WuJie was surprised.


    "The ancient ant of NANDA is the life created by the ancestor of Styx river. The ancestor of Styx river is probably the first one who can come and go freely in the balance of nothingness. He may have understood some principles of annihilation in all directions and created this kind of creature with extremely strange spatial thinking. Therefore, it is reasonable that it can go backward... Anyway, we can''t go backward, there is only a forward vector! But the ancient ant of NANDA can go forward Then walk backwards. Walking backwards is also a straight walk! "


    "When the ancient ant of NANDA goes backwards in the state of extinction in all directions and only the way ahead, won''t it withdraw from the boundary of nothingness and crack the definition that it can''t come back in the boundary of nothingness?" Yuan Yu asked.


    Shemory whispered with a smile, "well said, so we won''t come back here when we walk back, but cross the first horizon of nothingness and come to the second horizon of nothingness."


    "That''s all I know!" shemoli turned to immortal Ziyang and corpse demon Taoist master and whispered, "there should be only two Taoist friends left... Oh! And Po yamoso knows!"


    The corpse demon Taoist master smiled, looked up at immortal Ziyang and said, "immortal, are you coming or me?"


    Immortal Ziyang said calmly, "please release the Lord!"


    The Lord of the corpse demon road said proudly, "the details are the same as what king shemoli said before. There is no difference between the details and what I know. Even more detailed. If you cross the second horizon, you can initially touch the seal of Luo Mo Zu!"


    "This layer is called the inverted layer. The reference of time and space is reversed here, that is, time becomes space, space becomes time, advance is to return to the past, retreat is to retreat to the future, and the passage of time becomes the displacement of space."


    "The farther forward, the smaller you will be until your time returns to zero."


    "Then you will disappear!"


    "So..."


    Vatican WuJie was shocked and said, "so unless you are the same age as the universe and live before the beginning of the world, you will disappear on the way forward!"


    All the great Luos present were very calm. The upside down layer was not dangerous to them, but the Taoist princes were very calm. Master Fajing trembled and said, "isn''t it certain that we will die? Who can live until we are born?"


    "In addition to the chaotic gods and demons, no one can escape from the upside down layer. They can only enter but can not enter, retreat and can not retreat. They are always trapped in the same place, and leave the universe at the speed of light with the passage of time. This is the result that time becomes space. The time inside is actually the distance relative to the universe." the corpse Demon Lord added.


    The inanimate leader was not calm: "it means that if you stay inside for too long, you will disappear?"


    "What about you, Dalai?" Vatican WuJie said suspiciously, "although Dalai''s life is endless, there are also birth heels before preaching. If you go forward, you will disappear one day!"


    "Da Luo will not disappear... Even before we were born, we will still exist." immortal Ziyang said calmly: "we will only go before the beginning of the world. After these times, we may come to the moment when Wuji generates Taiji. Wuji... Is da Luo Tian!"


    Vatican WuJie looked a little strange: "then why am I the key to the Dalai sky!"


    "Because moving forward is the end of the great Luo sky, and moving back is the end of the return to the ruins of ten thousand roads, but the upside down layer is not only front and back! It also has up and down, left and right, going to the parallel universe, and up and down to the cosmic era longer ago. However, because the great God of the candle dragon blocks the relationship between the older universe and the parallel universe, we will lose ourselves in the memory of the great God of the candle dragon when we go in these two directions In charge of the long river of time. "


    "So we need an existence that can determine the time coordinates, that is, the innate time Tao!"


    Van WuJie, fool!


    "So my role is a compass? I can point out the right way to the great Luotian, but I can''t reach the great Luotian myself, because beyond the time of my birth, I will disappear..."


    "It doesn''t matter!" the corpse demon Master said indifferently: "the congenital light path species will not disappear!"


    "Moreover, as we go deep into the starting point of time and the five Taiji era, the species of cosmic light will become more and more powerful. Finally, it will sprout at the starting point of time and grow into a part of the cosmic light Avenue of the universe."


    "At that time, the Zhou light vine will grow into a Zhou light vine, which will spread from the starting point of time to the end of the 10000 road return market. It will pass by you Taoist kings who can''t break through their own time. At that time, you will have the opportunity to use this Zhou light vine to climb before your own existence and go to the great Luo sky!"


    "Fan Xiaoyou..." immortal Ziyang said faintly, "it has opened up a way to prove the Tao for the world of the heavens. It''s immeasurable merit and virtue!"


    The unknown old monk sighed: "if you want to break through the limitation of birth heel and foot and go against the river of time, you either need to brand yourself before time bit by bit with the help of Vatican''s congenital light Tao, or you need to live a previous life with the help of the power of the law of reincarnation!"


    "It is extremely difficult to live in the future, not to mention the previous life. When the previous life does not exist, it is forced to live out the previous life against reincarnation... Only the Youming Jiuwen of the ancestor of the Styx river has such an anti heaven magic power!" sighed the dragon family Da Luo.


    Immortal Ziyang showed a strange look. He whispered, "is it the great magic power derived from that question - reverse reincarnation?"


    The corpse demon Taoist priest shook his head and said, "the reverse reincarnation is too rebellious. I dare not take this path from the back to the front. Although I have got some fur, I don''t know which one of the great supernatural powers of the reverse reincarnation belongs to the netherworld nine questions? I don''t know the origin, the reverse reincarnation can''t prove the Tao."


    "This is a dead end!"


    Yuan Yu whispered to the Brahma WuJie around him, "when the layer is reversed, you run back. You have taken immortal medicine. You can live forever. They don''t know that this is your only way to live."


    Vatican WuJie''s lips trembled, and Yuan Yu continued to preach: "go back, at the end of time, Zhou Guangdao seed can also sprout, and then grow against the long river of time to the beginning of time. You follow the growth of Zhou Guangdao seed to the great Luo sky, and you still have the hope of preaching Tao! When you pass the time point where the old Tao is, please pull me and pull me back from outside the universe!"


    Vatican WuJie could no longer help but clench his fists and said movingly, "Lao Dao¡°


    "My hope of becoming a Tao rests on you!" Yuan Yu smiled.


    Brahma WuJie knows that all this is far from as simple as Yuanyu said. The simplest reason is that the end of time is destruction - how does Brahma WuJie survive the destruction and the destruction of the demon God?


    "In the upside down layer, the great Luotian is in front and the seal of Luohe is in the back. It''s funny that Luohe is sealed at the end of the time when Wandao returns to the ruins." shemoli said with a smile: "Luohe has never been bound. He just lives in his era and is always imprisoned on the day of the end of the universe. He can only vent his anger and destroy everything."


    "So Luo''s seal is very simple and mysterious. It doesn''t seal Luo, but defines... Luo''s place is the end of time. So he doesn''t exist in our era. Since he doesn''t exist, how can he come here?"


    "This is the seal of nothingness, which is why we think Luo can''t break through the seal. When Luo breaks through the seal, he will come to the end of time, where 10000 roads return to the ruins. When he comes out of the ruins, he will come to the end of the Tao. Just like a person can''t step into the same river twice, Luo, or the destruction demon God can only step into one time point, that''s right It''s destruction, annihilation, the end of the road! "


    ¡±Therefore, nothingness Heng Jun sealed Luo Xuan, because destruction is destined to destroy itself and return everything to nothingness. Under the avenue of nothingness, the avenue of destruction is always only a short time, and the era of destruction is destined to be fleeting. The seal of nothingness is the doomed result! Who really knows the origin of the seal dares to say that he can save Luo? The blessed one dare not, Sanqing dare not¡°


    "The real calculation of the Styx river is to force Luo Xuan to become the ancestor of the destruction devil, and then limit the destruction devil God with the avenue of nothingness, so that the devil God will always exist at the end of time!"


    "Therefore, what seals Luohe is destruction itself. Destruction is destined to be a short process. There is the foundation of Taiji before, and then there is the balance of nothingness. Destruction is destined not to last long. It will only destroy the destruction itself, and then achieve nothingness and the era of limitlessness. Therefore, the seal set by Styx is where Luohe is, that is, the end of the Tao!"


    "What if Luo Zhen comes out now? He is still trapped in that narrow and doomed era. The sooner he comes out, the final achievement is the ancestor of Styx! What a person can never get rid of is himself, and the seal that can not be broken through is your shadow!"


    "So what if the remaining evils of Luohe enter the seal? Everyone can enter the seal of Luohe and see Luohe."


    "As long as he lives long enough, he will see that day!"


    Poya touched CuO''s indifferent eyes when he was dragged by the body of Poya king. He seemed to be pierced through his soul by a thunder.


    "This... This is impossible!"


    Poya touched several faces at the same time, and her eyes were empty. Some of those eyes showed a look of disbelief and denial, and some were extremely empty, like losing her soul. Finally, some were extremely painful and almost desperate!


    "Hahaha..." shemoli said with a wild smile, "the era that those people are trying to pursue and the era that King Asura is looking for is actually an infinite cycle and an eternal end. I betrayed them just because I saw the desperate end. Asura deserves a better era!"


    "Luo Xuan lost! He lost when he became the last resentment of the chaotic demon. He is a remnant of the old era, a remnant of the old era, and a cause and effect of the chaotic demon and Pangu God. The old ancestor of Styx is the pioneer of the new generation and the person who opened up the era of the demon road!" Shemoli mourned on one face, angry on the other, desperate on the other, and laughed wildly on the other. Each face was full of joy and sorrow, revealing extremely strong emotions.


    Vatican WuJie now feels pity for the remaining sins of Luo Yu.


    They all worked hard for a hopeless result, but finally they were told the desperate news.


    "Let''s enter nothingness!" immortal Ziyang said calmly. After the torture of this series of shocking news, all Taoist kings can only agree silently.

 Chapter 1277

    At the moment when he stepped into the edge of the fuzzy boundary, Brahma wukai felt that he was trapped in a fast-moving time. For practitioners, timing is very important. The most important thing for those who become immortals is to grasp their own timing. After becoming immortals, practitioners have a strong grasp of their own longevity and time.


    At the moment of stepping into the static layer, he felt that his time was slowing down, or the consumption of Shouyuan was close to stopping.


    At this time, Brahma WuJie understood why it is called the static layer here. Because the boundary of nothingness rotates at the speed of light, the closer it is to the boundary of nothingness, the slower time will become. When it is closest to the boundary of nothingness, the effect of time static may be achieved.


    At that time, a breath on the edge of nothingness could be thousands of years from the outside world.


    The closer to the boundary of nothingness, the slower the time is. Vatican WuJie feels that the flow of the cosmic light water here is almost stagnant due to the relative movement. Like an amber condensed by the cosmic light water, it stagnates all existence in the amber, and then is crushed by the destruction of the speed of light movement.


    Here is a time trap!


    To solve this time trap, we can only use the escape method at the speed of light and achieve a relatively static state with the rotation of relative nothingness. That is, they move relative to the boundary of nothingness rotating around the speed of light at the speed of light.


    Therefore, the first evasion of the heavens, the fastest speed of the universe of the heavens, is only the basic requirement for entering the nihility balance.


    Vatican WuJie hurried to use the cosmic light escape method to improve his speed and keep up with the rotation of the boundary of nothingness, but when the relative speed of the two reached a standstill, Vatican WuJie finally felt that his timing had returned to normal.


    However, because the closer to the boundary of nothingness, the slower time, and the faster space-time curvature and rotation speed, Brahma WuJie must gradually increase its speed until it reaches the limit of all celestial lights!


    That is, the constant velocity of cosmic light and true water.


    "Fortunately, the boundless universe is degraded!" because the boundary of nothingness is more and more outward and the curvature of time and space is more and more gentle, moving towards the boundary of nothingness is actually a process of time becoming slower and slower until it stops. Therefore, when the corpse demon Taoist master just entered the static layer, he can even speak: "otherwise, at the speed of light in the unbroken period of the boundless period, we don''t want to get close to the boundary of nothingness!"


    A Guixu God thunder wiped the side of fan WuJie. Fan WuJie watched an old Buddhist monk behind him swept by Guixu God thunder, and a little lightning jumped over him.


    The Buddha light of a Buddhist monk comes from his heart. He is the best at defending. He is extremely tenacious. He often looks like a thin aperture. He is extremely tenacious and can''t be broken by the wind, water and fire and the killing of towering magic power. Brahma WuJie has also personally experienced the difficulties of Buddha''s light magic. It is often a thin aperture, and the inside and outside are like two worlds.


    But now a wisp of electric light flashed, and the strong Buddha light was like a short circuit and poor contact. After flashing twice, it was broken!


    The eminent monk who raised the Buddha''s light to protect his body showed a look of despair, but he calmly closed his eyes and accepted the fact. Then in the blink of an eye, the ashes disappeared, and even his gold body was burned into coke.


    Master Fajing cried out sadly, "younger martial brother fahui!"


    The unknown old monk sighed helplessly and said, "the God thunder in the ruins is silent and colorless. It will be destroyed when it is touched. There will be no end to disaster! I can''t save it... But you can only make your own efforts to enter the nothingness balance, otherwise there will be unknown disaster."


    The Lord of the corpse demon road snorted coldly: "monk, if you take them with a purple gold bowl, you will probably lead to destructive power, which will drag me down. Take you as a question! Destructive power can sense the basis of existence. If you are separated, if you gather together, their respective disasters will get together, implicate each other, affect countless, and die faster!"


    Vatican WuJie was more cautious. He passed by many dangers along the way, such as silencing the sky fire, returning to the ruins God thunder, and vanishing the vigorous wind. Countless world fragments avoided the traps of countless world fragments and the debris of the heavens. Several colleagues fell along the way, and the end was not very good.


    Don''t look at the loss of less than a palm.


    In fact, who can come here is not the Taoist king of the world of the heavens. Shaking his thigh will shake a world.


    Today, the insignificant cannon fodder that died here is moving in the world. It will set off several worlds and even countless great people. If anyone can see this scene, he will only feel the chill to the bone.


    After many dangers, van WuJie approached the vague boundary.


    At this time, he had to raise the Zhou Guangdun method to the highest level in order to keep the relative prohibition and the normal flow rate of his own time... But he looked at both sides and found that except for a few big figures among the Taoist princes such as the blood butcher, he could still maintain the same flow rate of time as him. The other Taoist princes were a little slower, obviously their own time was slowing down.


    The blood butcher devil''s body was wrapped in a stream of blood light, and the speed was no slower than that of Brahman WuJie.


    Yuan yudun''s light was dim and insignificant, but his speed was not slow at all.


    The leader of wusheng cult was wrapped in a piece of sword light. The sword spirit was extremely sharp. Fan WuJie just brushed the sword light and felt a chill in his heart. It was like killing everything. He was extremely fierce. Even several big Luo were vaguely afraid. Fan WuJie suddenly understood that this was the famous Yuantu sword spirit of the devil!


    It can be seen that the two evil ways are indeed extraordinary.


    Although Yuan Yu kept a low profile, his speed of escaping light completely exposed him at this time. He was even with the blood devil and the killing devil. It can be seen that the authentic undercover and the daughter sect leader had extraordinary hidden strength.


    Immortal Ziyang didn''t expose his relationship with Yuan Yu for some reason. It seems that he doesn''t want to expose this chess piece.


    The Buddhist master Fajing among the other Taoists raised golden lotus flowers under his feet and kept up with the speed of light with his excellent divine foot skills. The people in other Buddhists changed their state and turned it into a Dharma body, which is not the essence. When a snack light up, all the heavens travel unimpeded, but they rely on the mind light escape method.


    The people in the magic door are full of tricks. Some of them burst into flames, and the burning speed is not slow, but they are a little laborious.


    Some people have changed their state and become demons, which is similar to the Buddhist mindfulness Dharma body


    Some people hurt the origin, displayed the disintegration of heavenly demons or the great method of melting blood, and tried their best to urge Dun Guang. Although they were a little embarrassed, no one fell into the trap of Zhou Guang... It was mostly because the demons and Buddhists came all the way, and those with less information were eliminated, and the rest had hard work.


    There is no disaster and no difficulty all the way to the right path. Daojun who comes here safely will be in trouble!


    Before, they were burned to death by the extinguished sky fire. Now, except for a Taoist youth, they set up a golden rainbow and performed the rare Honghua escape technique of Xuanmen. Another person turned into a golden light, coming and going freely, but it is the vertical golden light method directly handed down by the Xuanmen... The last person used the most orthodox five element escape method, which has reached the level of five element escape.


    Vatican WuJie thought: "Although evasion may not completely include the elites of the three religions, it can also be said that eight or nine are inseparable from ten. Among the three religions, there are only eight people who can really reach the highest level of the light of the universe. Among them, zhengyangzi''s evasion light is the darkest and extremely secretive among the three demons. I''m afraid he is also clumsy. At least I know that he is very good at changing. If he turns into several natural people who are good at flying evasion Spirit, the speed is even faster; the blood butcher''s blood light is thought to be the secret of the blood sea; the leader of wusheng sect escaped by the light of the sword, but the lethality is the most terrible. "


    "Among the Buddhists, there is only master Fajing, who has a powerful divine foot that grows lotus step by step. Although other mind light escape methods are also divine, they are suspected of being clever."


    "There are three people on the surface of the right path, but actually there are four people, because zhengyangzi is actually an undercover of the right path. It can be seen that the Xuanmen has a deep inside story. One of them turns into a rainbow and escapes, the other one starts with golden light, and the last one escapes with five elements. They are all the right path methods that are easy to get started and profound and extremely difficult. The Taoist disguised young man who turns into a rainbow and escapes should be the Taoist tradition of West Kunlun and the first-class immortals. Vertically, golden light is xuanlun It''s said that it''s widely spread under the great heavenly master at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It should be the pulse of Yuqing. Finally, the five elements escape method is too orthodox to spy on him. "


    "I have proved that there is a natural way of light in the universe. The seven people have unique advantages in evasion and are very easy to achieve. These seven people are no inferior to me in terms of evasion. I''m afraid their magical powers and spells are even better than me. They are strong enemies. Other people who are slightly inferior in evasion may not be outstanding in other aspects..." after careful analysis, fan WuJie feels that the world of heaven is indeed crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    "Based on this analysis, it seems that Xuanmen is the most powerful now. Although Buddhism is a little inferior, it is the most united. The magic door is not strong and is still fragmented, but..."


    However, van WuJie can''t forget a series of operations of the demon sect that seem to be losing soldiers along the way - sacrificing the avatar of the destruction demon God, then pretending to die and leaving, and colluding with king shemoli.


    Incarnating into a tree, he is actually transforming heaven and man, practicing the great law of nine dead reincarnation bullying heaven. In essence, he is the corpse God old man who is the current body of the corpse demon Taoist master


    As the leader of the evil way all the way, but in fact nothing has been exposed. He is still hidden in the shadow, but on the surface, he is more cheerful and funny than the blood butcher devil.


    In collusion with shemoli, he refined the imitation of the four immortal killing swords. In the early stage, he kept a low profile and was the No. 2 figure of the devil''s way. Finally, he exposed the inanimate leader who could communicate the sword spirit of Yuan Tu and the power of killing and cutting.


    At first, people and animals were harmless, just like the greasy Taoist king who was fooling around in the Guixu. Later, he exposed his triple undercover identity of devil and right way, and zhengyangzi, who is still hiding!


    Along the way, they fell into the sea of blood and robbed their eyes. They calculated the remaining sins of Luo. They once stabbed Ashura''s companions, sold Luo, took refuge in the ancestor of Styx River, and the king of shemoli who knew the sealed land very well.


    There was also the ghost nine questions who had been built against the sky, the corpse demon Taoist master who hid the deepest all the way.


    There are too many manipulations of the devil''s way. Accidents are the first, and there are often unexpected behaviors. Now there are several deep hidden old monsters among the old demons. Van WuJie is not surprised at all.


    Van WuJie observed that some people were getting farther and farther away from them!


    Their time has become extremely slow. Although they are still moving forward, they have stopped at one point.


    Walking in front of him, the corpse demon lord snorted coldly: "ignorant madmen... They have fallen into the Zeus light trap, time has become slow, the speed has reached a balance with the centrifugal force of the nothingness world, and they can''t walk any more!"


    "Although there is only a slight difference between the near light evasion and the cosmic light evasion, the result is very different. I said earlier that only the real cosmic light evasion can get rid of the cosmic light trap and enter the boundary of nothingness. They are ignoring my words! Don''t look... They are dead!"


    Fanwujie looked back, but saw that these people were indeed wrapped in Zhouguang amber, and their every move was several times slower. At this time, their speed close to the boundary of nothingness was balanced with the centrifugal force of the boundary of nothingness, which threw them out. They were trapped at one point and could not move. The only way to survive was to withdraw quickly.


    But these people didn''t realize that they were not moving forward. They thought they were chasing van WuJie and others, but they were a step slower.


    Soon, this relative balance will solidify. At that time, they will all be frozen in Zhouguang amber. Time stops. They can''t react if they want to!


    As the corpse Demon Lord said, he''s dead!


    It''s hopeless!


    Almost all of these people were Da Luo on the right side of the Xuanmen Road, and they gave them a small half at once.


    Stamping his feet was enough to shock a small half of the Taoist king of the heaven and sea. He died silently, which made fan WuJie cold in his heart. Finally, when they reached the edge of the boundary of nothingness, several big Luo still exerted a force and pulled their own Taoist king to avoid them being pulled into the cosmic light trap at the edge of the boundary of nothingness.


    As van WuJie stepped into the boundary of nothingness, he felt the space around him collapse.


    The boundless expanse of space and time collapsed into a line extending forward. Up, down, left, right, front and back, the past, the future, all ten sides were destroyed... He was elongated into a strange shape, and all the directions of space disappeared. Only life could not help sliding forward to an indescribable singularity. There, van WuJie felt that everything he knew had lost its meaning, It''s all wrong!


    He felt a deep fear that in the process of approaching the singularity, he would be destroyed by all kinds of singularity.


    It''s a series of completely different roads, which can''t be described as an incredible point


    But Van WuJie couldn''t turn around and escape, because there was no other direction at all. There was only the only way forward. At this time, van WuJie saw an ant crawling in front of him. It was a huge unparalleled ant. It crawled on the only vector that disappeared in all directions. The ant shook its tentacles and then retreated back in place.


    At this time, a direction suddenly appeared behind van WuJie. Van WuJie turned back in surprise, took a step and crossed another horizon.


    Then the coordinates of time and space are reversed


    He came to a strange world like chaos. He felt that every moment, he was leaving the universe at the speed of light. Someone had stood here before him, but there was a gap in time between them. The Lord of corpse devil and immortal Ziyang and the old monk Wuming stood on the chaos. The Lord of corpse devil smiled: "Let''s go back and have a look at the location of Luo Xuan''s seal and the four immortal killing swords!"


    After saying that, he ignored everyone and went back first to the downstream of time.


    He doesn''t care what Brahman WuJie does. Anyway, the innate light Tao species are already here. No matter Brahman WuJie doesn''t move, it''s a big deal to go upstream when you want to find him. Anyway, Brahman WuJie can''t exceed the time of his birth. This time is too short for them!


    It doesn''t need to go far.

 Chapter 1278

    When he came to the upside down layer, Brahma WuJie finally knew why he had to go upstream along the long river of time. He needed his cosmic light seed to go to the great Luo sky!


    Because here is a chaotic world, full of chaotic Qi, full of rudiments of material and vitality, space-time is chaotic here, the direction is disordered here, full of mixed Qi, and it is difficult to see through, and their own cosmic light path here refers to the South needle, which can guide the direction in chaos, The cosmic light Tao species can sort out a clear timeline in the chaos, locate their time point, and go down, which is the place of Luo''s seal - the end of the Tao.


    Moving forward is the history of the wilderness, until the beginning of the world, before chaos, all the eternal and free Da Luotian!


    The corpse demon Taoist master holds the immortal killing sword talisman. Without Brahma and no robbery, the immortal killing sword talisman can also locate history, but it can only barely locate three coordinates, which are the time points of the three times of the immortal killing four swords, that is, the first robbery of the earth, the Luo demon robbery, the second robbery of the immortal robbery, the war of Fengshen, and the end of the time to destroy the demon God at the end of the Tao.


    In addition, Zhuxian sword talisman cannot locate other time points without Zhuxian four swords, nor can it go to Da Luotian, the starting point of time.


    The surrounding chaotic gas is brewing amazing pressure. The essence of these invisible chaotic gases is actually the "universe" at their time point. The material foundation of the universe is transformed into chaotic form here. All materials, vitality and creatures of the whole universe are transformed into invisible and extremely heavy chaotic Qi, which exists here.


    Theoretically, if we can find a way to interpret the chaotic Qi, we can recombine these chaotic Qi into a material universe at a certain moment.


    Can even enter history, go back to the past, go to the future.


    It is hard for Brahma to imagine that these extremely heavy and difficult to refine chaotic Qi will be transformed by the vitality of the vast universe, hiding the boundless past and future.


    "No wonder it takes the first killing power of the heavens to open the seal of Luo Yu."


    Vatican WuJie had a clear understanding: "originally, he wanted to break through chaos and enter that period of history. These chaotic Qi was transformed by the existence of the universe and a hidden history. I don''t know which great supernatural power encrypted the long river of time and refined it into this boundless chaos. It seems that the mysterious candle Dragon God did what he said before."


    "He blocked the long river of time and closed the road to the older universe and parallel universe!"


    "It''s no wonder that in the heavenly world, the Taoist king can move and change the time of the middle and small world in the celestial sea, but he can''t change the big time sequence of the whole universe and can''t go back to the time before the flood. The celestial sea floats in the light and real water of the universe, and its own time sequence is relatively independent. Once a Taoist King entered a small world, but when he stepped into that world for the second time, he came to the last time Enter the past of the point in time. "


    "Among the celestial seas, the time frame of reference between the worlds is relatively independent. It is easy for me to change the time sequence of a small world. Through the power of cosmic light and water, I can decide the time point of entering that world at will."


    "It is said that the time sequence of most worlds in the celestial seas is relatively stable. Although the time flow rate is different, the relative position in the light of the universe can be grasped. The reason is that after the flood and famine was broken, those with great supernatural powers linked all the worlds with divine communication, and the world group was relatively fixed in the real water of the light of the universe by means of iron cables and boats."


    "Tao Jun''s ability to move time is based on the relatively independent unique structure of many world time reference systems in the world of heaven, rather than moving the time of the whole universe. The time of the whole universe is long, and the secret of the light of the universe may be encrypted by the great God of candle dragon and turned into an incomprehensible mixture. Therefore, once it comes to the flood and famine era when the structure of the sea of heaven has not been formed, Tao Jun will be rooted It can''t be traced back, or even peep at that era from the downstream of time. "


    "That''s why there are so many secrets in the flood and famine! In an ordinary world, Tao Jun can see the past and future of that world and see through all the history and future evolution of that world. Just as I can peep into the shadow of the world in the long river of Zeguang through the true water of Zeguang."


    "This is Dao Jun''s ability to manipulate time. It can''t involve the iron rule of the wilderness!"


    Vatican WuJie realized some secrets in the upside down and chaotic sea, which is like a way to enter future history: he needs the first killing power of the heavens to cut through the Qi of chaos. By taking a chance to cut through chaos, he can naturally escape into that time point, but this method has a limitation... That is, he must have the power to cooperate inside and outside to lead the existence of chaotic sea.


    That is: if you want to enter that period of history, you must cooperate inside and outside, set a time for launching, and then lay a foreshadowing in the world of heaven, launch at the right time and cut through the void. According to the calculation of Brahma WuJie, at least cut through the celestial seas, expose a gap, and then cut a sword at the corresponding time point in chaos


    Through the flaws exposed in the sea of the heavens at this moment, he escaped into that point in time.


    The reason why this force is limited to the extent of the first killing in the heavens.


    It is because this is the minimum power to cut through the seas of heaven... And if you want to return to the famine period, you need the power of the first killing of the famine. In other words, if you want to cross the famine era, either your own existence runs through the timeline, or you need a chaotic clock or four swords to kill immortals.


    The Dalai that runs through the timeline is only the way of consciousness and existence. Dalai can read files, but can''t open the cheater to modify the data at will and read part of the data at any time.


    But the immortal killing four swords and chaos clock can!


    The immortal killing four swords have the cause and effect of destroying the world. Their birth will inevitably lead to great disaster.


    Therefore, there is only one kind of power that can cross the flood time at will - chaotic clock, or Donghuang clock!


    Vatican WuJie vaguely felt that he had touched on the great secret of a prosperous era! The chaotic clock can travel through time and space at will. Isn''t it that the ancient demon court can easily travel through time to the past and future... If the ancient demon court can travel to any era at will and has such unparalleled means against the sky, why will the demon court be destroyed.


    In the past, the ancient god court was even called the demon court?


    The Tongming Hall of the ancient demon court was found in the sky. Does that mean anything?


    Did the great Luo notice anything after witnessing the existence of the Tongming temple in heaven? Vatican WuJie felt that there seemed to be a deeper secret in the two worlds they experienced, whether it was Fengdi or Tongming hall, under the surface horror and danger!


    What Brahma WuJie doesn''t know is that the power to break through the candle dragon blockade and cross the timeline at will is not only the four immortal killing swords and chaos clock, but also the innate treasure, such as Taiji diagram, Pangu flag and fortune jade ultimatum, can break through the timeline. However, in the case of no great magic power, the power of innate treasure to break through the timeline can be used by other innate treasures, In other words, the first killing of the famine is the blockade of the most precious treasure.


    Lingbao, which can ignore the blockade and cross the timeline, can be called the first kill.


    Because of the balance of the flood and famine situation, the congenital treasure that can break through time and space is actually in the balance of other congenital treasures and acquired treasures. Only those first killing treasures that can ignore any blockade and break through the timeline can have the power of this strategic nature and play a strategic role in reaching a terrorist balance between the great gods.


    "Da Zi Zai Tian may be a world created by the demon ancestor of the Styx River after the flood was broken. The land was sealed on the eve of the flood was broken, at least after the demon ancestor of Luo was sealed, it was born by the old ancestor of the Styx River and the Buddha, and the tree was dragged into the ruins by the lonely garden."


    "If Tongming hall was dragged into Guixu at the same time!"


    "Doesn''t that mean... The Tongming Hall fell into the sky on the eve of the flood and collapse?"


    Fan WuJie was startled by his idea, but he couldn''t control the association: "if the chaotic clock owned by the ancient demon court can really cross time and space at will, will it ever appear on the eve of the collapse of the flood? If so, this time point is so close to the time point of the destruction of the heavenly court... Will there be a time-space war between the ancient demon court and the heavenly court?"


    "The destruction of the ancient demon court is foggy, and the destruction of the heavenly court is inexplicable, hiding a terrible conspiracy."


    "If the two die together... It doesn''t seem unthinkable!"


    Looking into the sea of chaos, they said that upstream of the timeline, they secretly thought: "If my conjecture is true, it can be verified... If we go back to the upper reaches of time and go through the critical time point when the famine is broken, we are bound to hear the sound of the chaotic clock. The chaotic bell opens up chaos and penetrates the world leading to that time point. We are bound to hear the bell on the chaotic sea and see the light and shadow of the chaotic clock opening up chaos in time and space!"


    Vatican WuJie couldn''t help taking a step towards the time line, but was shocked to find that his Shouyuan actually went back a thousand years, and his physical state went back a thousand years. Even the breath of the true water of the Zhou light in the mana disappeared for a thousand years, and the Tao of the Zhou light also went back a thousand years


    "Walking on the chaotic sea timeline will actually affect my own state!" Brahma''s inner horror could not be described.


    Some Daojun also found this. An old Daojun who was close to the limit of Shouyuan in Xuanmen said with joy: "my Shouyuan has been restored for 3000 years!"


    The Vatican ancestors even walked a few steps, and their trembling body became more and more energetic. Although they were still old and dying, their state improved a lot. The strong depression and the decadent atmosphere close to death dissipated a little. Soon, the Vatican ancestors walked out of 10 million years.


    At this time, he was still old and dying!


    Yuan Yu exclaimed, "how long have your ancestors lived? Ten million years back, they still look old and dying!"


    The third ancestor of the Vatican family touched his bald head, shook his head and said: "I don''t know! Anyway, before I was born, the old ancestor was already the old ancestor! The second ancestor also said that the old ancestor was already hanging like this at his time. The Brahman family can''t live better than him... Even if there are no classics related to his origin, he is in power, and the people who know him die from generation to generation... His past is an untouchable taboo!"


    "Old don''t die!" Yuan Yu smacked his tongue: "it seems that your Vatican ancestors have something! They have lived for so long... In a sense, they are great! And there is a great madman in them..."


    "According to the research of our demon sect, if you don''t enter the realm of Dalai, the longer you live, the more magical it will be!" Xuetu Daojun also interposed: "in the demon sect, this kind of old immortality is also known as longevity demon... Some people take immortality medicine, which has existed from the flood to the present. If you don''t prove Dalai, there will be terrible transformation."


    "There are several old monsters among the ten witches in Lingshan. They can already be called demons!"


    "In those days, when the witch sect was possessed by demons, there were some old monsters contributing to the flames. It seems that as long as they live too long, they will be infected by some kind of demons. Therefore, even if the immortal medicine is not precious to the great supernatural power... But the great supernatural power rarely gives the immortal medicine to others... This may be the curse of time and reincarnation!"


    "What kind of demonic infection... It''s just that if you live for a long time, you''re prone to metamorphosis!" Yuan Yu sneered: "the essence of life is to die and die. If you don''t die, you don''t grow old. It violates the essence of life and reincarnation. It''s easy to distort yourself and abnormal development. Especially those who have long died, it''s hard not to metamorphose!"


    "It''s always an irreversible process. It''s easy to get sick when you''re old, and it''s easier to get sick when you''re old!"


    Yuan Yu sneered: "many people who have taken undead drugs are afraid of their own abnormal development. They finally choose Bing Jie and return to reincarnation!"


    "You mean, the old ancestors may have taken the elixir?" fan WuJie frowned and found that the matter was not simple.


    "There is no hidden danger in the undead..." Yuan Yu shook his head and said: "The so-called longevity devil, the curse of living too long, is that the life of life, old age and death can''t adapt to the life of immortality... In fact, it''s the old immortality metamorphosis... It''s not a magical reason. It''s dangerous to live too long after taking immortality medicine. Those who don''t have the opportunity to take immortality medicine but fear death... Metamorphosis is faster!"


    "The old immortal who fears death is much more terrible than the old immortal who takes immortal medicine!"


    Looking at a head of white hair scattered behind his head, like a crazy Vatican ancestor, Yuan Yu said in a gloomy tone: "you can never imagine how crazy things those old people can do in order not to fall into reincarnation!"


    "After taking the elixir of immortality, in the long life, abnormal old immortality degenerates into demons and become old monsters like Lingshan ten witches. Although abnormal, they are not unreasonable, and even they have rich human nature. But those who desperately want to live, twist and live terrible old immortality... Open their skin and see, who knows what it is!"


    "That''s the real longevity devil! Wearing human skin, I don''t know what to turn into!"


    Yuan Yu said coldly, "Brahma boy, your family''s ancestor, may live to be a longevity devil!"


    The third ancestor of the Vatican family sneered: "I don''t know what he has become. Anyway, my second son and I are very afraid of him. If we hadn''t been working together secretly and acting cautiously... Hum!"


    Looking at the old ancestor who had walked along the long river of time for 100 million years, fan WuJie suddenly felt cold. He looked up and saw that all those who looked at the back of the old ancestor of the fan family, whether good or evil, whether Xuanmen, Buddhism or magic, showed a sense of disgust, like looking at something disgusting and looking at a pile of abnormal maggots.


    Vatican WuJie suddenly doubted whether it was the right choice to take the elixir?


    Do you really want to become a monster in the eyes of others in your long life?


    "If you live too long, you may become a devil and live too old to die. But you may also live as a Dalai, a carefree and eternal existence..." Yuan Yu stood beside Brahma, as if he saw the hesitation in his heart and sneered: "will Dalai be happy if he preaches? Will he be free if he lives too long? Sorry, you can''t imagine Dalai''s happiness!"


    "Longevity devil, old immortal only gets eternity, and Da Luo is eternal freedom. Da Luo can recover all mistakes, retain all beauty, never regret, and be happy forever!" Yuan Yu''s tone was full of temptation and longing.


    "If you don''t become a big Luo, you will end up as a mole ant!" Yuan Yu seemed to persuade and warn.


    After leaving this sentence, Yuan Yu turned and stood in the sea of chaos. Looking at the chaos under his feet, he seemed to want to see through something. At this time, the Lord of the corpse devil road had positioned the end of time and the location of Luo Xuan''s seal according to the immortal killing sword sign.


    He joined hands with the old monk Wuming to prepare for the end of time and the end of the Tao.


    Shemoli also used the imitation of the four immortal killing swords to locate Luo Xuan''s seal. He and immortal Ziyang followed him and entered the chaotic ocean. The old monster of the witch cult was attached to the body of King Poya. Hehe smiled and followed them. At this time, van WuJie finally confirmed that it was also an old monster who had taken the elixir of immortality.


    The leader of wusheng cult, the devil king of blood slaughter, and even Fajing, several leading taojun of Xuanmen, all looked calm.


    Although time has trapped them here, they don''t seem to be worried


    Going down will consume Shouyuan, so as long as they are not old and immortal monsters, they can''t directly participate in the battle at the end of time, but this doesn''t mean that Darrow has no means to use them.


    Vatican WuJie doesn''t know what he should do. The undead medicine allows him to go to the end of time and go to the forbidden area where the Dalai Lama competes for power. But isn''t it death for him to go to that point in time? When the universe is destroyed, what is he just a Taoist King? What can he do under the threat of the five Dalai Lamas?


    Walking along the time line is to die... Brahma WuJie has seen that because of greed, a Taoist king of Xuanmen passed the time point when he testified to the Taoist king. His Taoist fruit suddenly became illusory and burst, and unexpectedly fell into the Taoist King''s fruit position.


    He hurriedly wanted to step back, but suddenly disappeared into chaos.


    If you go to the past, you can identify the direction in chaos with your own state, which is equal to having your own history, having your own past to guide you, and changing the direction rashly, you may be lost in chaos.


    At this time, all Taoist kings who found this chaotic sea dangerous suddenly remembered the role of the Brahma WuJie light Tao species.


    The blood butcher didn''t have to rub his hands with kindness, as if he wanted to rub away the sweat stains in his hands. He and the leader of wusheng came to Vatican WuJie and said: "Little brother, I''ll calculate for you. The life of the innate light Tao has at least one billion years. I have some ways to prolong life... Little brother can locate time in this chaos, that is, he can come and go freely during his life."


    The leader of wusheng sect whispered, "I know something, but I didn''t expect Luo''s seal to look like this."


    "No wonder shemoli doesn''t worry about me turning over... In this chaotic sea, we Taoist kings can''t advance or retreat. We''re not at their mercy..."


    The blood butcher devil smiled and said, "there are also some Taoist kings on the continent in the palm of King Poya, who were cheated by Luo Yu''s evil deeds and helped the Zhou to do evil. As a result, Luo Yu''s evil deeds just wanted to use them. It was our magnanimous devil who saved some of them in the heart of King Poya. They revealed an interesting situation..."


    "In the palm of Poya''s hand, there is a fragment of Daiyu sacred mountain, which was blown out by the northwest wind not long ago!"


    The leader of wusheng sect smiled shyly and said, "langganyu is actually one of the immortal drugs in the world. I don''t know which Taoist friend has this opportunity to live forever..."


    When van WuJie heard this, he could only smile bitterly and say, "what do you two Taoist friends want me to do?"


    "We want to help you plant seeds..." the blood butcher devil suddenly whispered in secret: "if you want to come and go here freely and not be manipulated, you can only rely on Zhou guangteng..."


    "The three poison Taoist friends are good at calculation. He is willing to give you the immortal medicine and break the situation of the great Luo!" sighed the leader of the inanimate sect.


    "How did the two Taoist friends know that the immortal medicine was given to me by the old Taoist?" fan WuJie asked them to solve their doubts.


    But I heard the blood butcher devil say, "I''ve just tested it out!"


    Fan WuJie smiled bitterly when he heard the speech. Ganqing was just testing! But he was frightened by their determined tone and took their words as true... The blood butcher devil looked at fan WuJie''s face, but shook his head and said, "fan Daoyou... The problem is, why do we dare to test so firmly?"


    "There''s a problem with the three poisons, and it''s a big problem!" the leader of the inanimate sect said calmly: "he knows too much along the way! Whether he lurks around you, leads you to Guixu, or is deliberately framed by King shemoli and robbed eyes in the sea of blood, he has too many traces of intervening on our way."


    "It can be said that along the way, our calculation of you decided half of the results, including Da Luo. And the old Taoist sanpoison decided the other half alone... When things developed into such a mysterious situation, his figure appeared behind him!"


    "This man is hiding too deep! I can''t see his bottom..."


    Fan WuJie smiled bitterly: "he is a right undercover. Of course, he hides deeply!"


    "When I came to the upside down layer and the chaotic sea, I found out what we had really miscalculated." the leader of the inanimate cult sighed: "I thought I could break my wrist with Dalai, but now I found... Our calculation is very ridiculous. There is no room for the king''s layout in the chaotic sea. Shemoli, who knows the secret inside, always holds the dominant power."


    "If there is no accident, I can only be at his mercy."


    "But just when we thought about how to break the game, we found that someone had already broken the game!" the blood slaughtering demon king Ning said again: "the undead medicine is an accident, and the real role of Zhou Guangdao seed is also an extremely secret secret, but someone combined the two and created the only opportunity for Dao Jun to intervene."


    "It''s a strange coincidence to say that he is a Luo. If he is, he doesn''t have to bother with the layout at all. Moreover, the undead medicine is the key to the seal of Luo... Who can give up so happily?"


    "The three poisons may be the most hidden person among us. I can''t guess what he wants to do so far?" the leader of the inanimate church whispered.


    "Fan Daoyou, our only hope to break away from the manipulation of the Dalai Lama is that you step into the lower reaches of time, let the Tao plant seeds, and let us come and go freely on the timeline with the help of the power of Zhou guangteng."


    "Later, Da Luo will go to the seal of Luo He. After observing the situation clearly, they will come back and take you to Da Luo Tian and give way to seed. Run through the whole timeline, make use of Da Luo Tian''s power, use Da Luo Tian''s power to pry the seal of Luo he, and the time will end. You are the crowbar..."


    "And we will be sent to the end of time as cannon fodder by the zEU guangteng controlled by them!"


    "But the layout of the three poisons allows you to take the elixir of immortality and get to the lower reaches of time by yourself. After the seed of Tao sprouts, Zhou guangteng grows to the big Luo sky at the beginning of time. With the help of the growth power of Zhou guangteng, we have the hope of entering the big Luo sky, striving to prove the Tao and break the situation!" said the blood butcher demon king, "so we will try our best to help you!"


    "Your interests are our interests. Your hope of preaching is our hope of preaching!"


    "But we hope you... Be careful of the three poisons!"


    The leader of wusheng sect finally warned: "the three poisons are hidden too deep! His final identity is likely to surprise us all..."

 Chapter 1279

    Over the long river of time, a hazy shadow trudged through the chaos. Behind him, there was already a lot of fog. He could no longer see the Taoist king who broke into the chaotic sea. He walked on the time line of the wilderness and walked slowly downstream. Countless unspeakable and unknown Tao hid the chaotic gas of the encrypted future and penetrated into his body.


    Slowly push his life to pass, and push his flesh to grow old.


    His gray hair is falling behind him, staggering, with vicissitudes in his eyes, endless vicissitudes


    The chaotic Qi around him poured into his body, and then gradually dispersed and passed away. However, he learned some unclear things from it. It seemed as if he had gained and lost. The mana in his body kept rising under the promotion of Zhou light, and gradually all condensed into the true water of Zhou light.


    Today''s Brahma is more powerful than in the past.


    At this time, Vatican WuJie understood why the mysterious zhengyangzi, the blood slaughtering demon king and the wusheng religious leader placed their hope of breaking the situation on themselves, because the more they went downstream of the timeline, the stronger they became, because they were going to the future. Although the memory of the future in his mind was chaotic and unknowable because of the blockade of the candle dragon.


    But his strength is true. He really has the power to practice hard for hundreds of millions of years.


    He suddenly got something. It was the instinct of the body. It was the chaotic and unknowable memory and understanding in his mind. He suddenly lost something. It was something that was consumed with the passage of time.


    His body is getting old and tired, and his heart is getting old. Although he has lost his memory of the future, he has not lost his heart of the Tao in the future. Therefore, the Brahman''s no robbery mentality is polished, transparent and tenacious by the endless cosmic light all the way down the timeline. His expression is getting tired and his eyes are stained with dust.


    Only the light of wisdom is polished more and more clear.


    So in the fog and chaos, his figure was blocked by the Qi of chaos. It was hazy and lonely. People couldn''t see his true face clearly. The only thing that could be seen clearly was the tired eyes.


    The strange law of the undead drug maintained his old body, or as he walked farther and farther away, I don''t know when his flesh changed into a closed time, a vortex of cosmic light and real water. He transformed into a congenital God and devil swimming in the long river of time. His body was more and more like light and shadow, and there was a layer of high concentration time close to the skin.


    Although the physical body is powerful, its essence is a closed life cycle of congenital gods and demons. From birth to death, it is closed into a ring, and then this ring becomes his physical body.


    Yuan Yu can change the age state of his flesh at will, and can immediately change his flesh into his strongest and most powerful prime of life. As long as this demon body makes a slight force, it can and send out amazing power to kill any fierce animal he has seen with empty hands. His powerful body even scares him with the destructive power in the ruins, It''s hard to leave a mark.


    Even if it was enough to hit him hard, Brahma WuJie could spread these injuries over his long life.


    Because his body is not an ordinary body, but a cycle of life, birth, aging and death.


    Vatican WuJie could even feel that he still had a magical power, which was to learn from the corpse demon Taoist master "reincarnation in his previous life, who is the true self?" This question is a great supernatural power, which evolved from the first great supernatural power - reincarnation.


    Break free from your current body, surpass birth, age, illness and death, live the next life, and live a completely different life.


    That is to break away from the current cycle, reincarnation and reincarnation, and live the life cycle of the next life. This anti heaven magic power also draws lessons from the master of change of Yuan education. By using the "great magic power of reincarnation and reincarnation", fan WuJie can reincarnate for himself, understand any race of reincarnation, change his essence, and become the time cycle of birth, old age, illness and death of that race.


    These are the two supernatural powers of Brahman WuJie - Shi River reincarnation and reincarnation!


    Today, Brahma WuJie''s strong physical body is that he understands the essence of reincarnation of a kind of innate creatures who are naturally compatible with the light and water of the universe. With the great power of reincarnation, he breaks away from the birth, age, illness and death of his human body and lives for another life. He reincarnates and returns to his ancestry as the ancestor of that kind of innate creatures - reincarnation of a candle Jiuyin.


    Candle nine Yin, human face, snake body and red, straight eyes are riding!


    The human face refers to the identity of his innate God, and also refers to his true body essence. The snake body refers to another life essence of the candle nine Yin, such as the snake with the tail, which symbolizes circulation. The red body implies that the candle nine Yin is the essence of fire. Straight eyes are riding... Straight eyes refer to vertical eyes, horizontal eyes refer to the eyes observing all directions. Vertical eyes symbolize two directions beyond all directions, that is, the past and the future, which means time! The "ride" in the middle of the ride and the "I" in the holiday have both the meaning of a leader and a king and the meaning of a gap.


    Candle nine Yin, a congenital creature, is described by the appearance of a congenital God. A person''s face and a snake''s body refer to the identity of a God. Its essence is circulation and its attribute is fire. Zhimu Zhengcheng means time dominator and time leader.


    Therefore, on the surface, the appearance of candle nine Yin describes a monster with human face and snake body, red body, erect eyes, and the gap between eyes in the center of the face.


    In essence, this sentence says that the candle nine Yin has the identity of God. Its essence is circulation and its attribute is the time master of fire!


    In the future, Brahma WuJie understood the great power of reincarnation from the innate path of light and the nine questions of the nether world, and forcibly lived the next life. Reincarnation is dominated by time, and the innate God is the candle nine Yin. Then, with the essence of the candle nine Yin, he transformed the gifted power of the candle nine Yin into the time cycle and life cycle into the great power of the time river reincarnation.


    The combination of these two great supernatural powers creates a change supernatural power that is almost against the sky.


    As long as Brahma understands the secret of reincarnation of a race, he can break away from the cycle of time and reincarnate into that race with the great power of reincarnation.


    Without the cooperation of Shihe reincarnation, this magic power can hardly be used in fighting.


    But with the reincarnation of Shihe, after the reincarnation of Brahma WuJie, he can quickly change his state from fetal growth to adulthood


    The combination of the two is even more powerful than the change of Yuanyu. It can create a new account at any time, and then quickly practice the change of graduation... The anti heaven magic power that really changes its own essence.


    When Brahma WuJie went downstream of time, he naturally changed into the state corresponding to the time point, skipped the endless hard practice and Enlightenment in the future, and won his own future achievements, or inherited his future efforts.


    However, the comprehension and memory of these two great powers turned into chaos in Brahma''s own sea of knowledge.


    Together with the understanding and memory of the future, it is firmly blocked in chaos.


    Vatican WuJie can''t understand it at all, so he doesn''t know the nature or reason of reincarnation and reincarnation. He doesn''t know how to use it, and can only use it by instinct... But the reincarnation of Shi He is understood from the innate body of candle nine Yin. It naturally fits this body, and it can be used by instinct.


    Reincarnation is a great magic power that Brahma WuJie understands from reincarnation and cosmic light. It can''t be used by instinct at all.


    Just like cobra can use infrared vision by instinct, athletes can run faster by muscle memory, but programmers can''t code code when memory is lost!


    The candle nine Yin went down the river of time. I don''t know how far it went.


    Finally, I saw the end of this chaotic ocean. At the end of time, a sword light closed everything. The whole chaotic ocean gathered here to the origin. The awe inspiring sword light radiated infinite power. The God of candle nine Yin and the body of congenital God were as fragile as tofu and as insignificant as dust.


    A faint figure stood behind the sword light, standing alone and indifferent to the ages.


    The figure radiated the terrible smell of destroying everything. The Qi of chaos was shattered by the sword light, and then completely disappeared in front of the figure. Behind him, there was absolute "nothing"!


    Vatican WuJie saw the figures of the five great Romans. They stood in front of the sword light and stared at the figure that ended everything in silence, silence, or even panic. All the great Romans were cold hearted and even couldn''t help falling back in front of the sword light.


    The corpse demon Taoist priest glanced back and took back his sight when he saw fan WuJie: "it''s a candle Jiuyin... I don''t know how to wander here!"


    "Corpse demon Taoist master, you open the passage to the end of time with the immortal killing sword sign!" shermory sneered.


    The corpse demon Taoist master was a little embarrassed in front of the powerful breath of the figure, but he still maintained his demeanor and said: "I''m here to explore the way. If I really want to do it, I have to go to the great Luo Tian and plant the Zhou guangteng. With the help of the power of the great Luo Tian, it''s possible to succeed! Don''t you also have an imitation of the four immortal killing swords?"


    "Why don''t you open a way to get in? Maybe Luo Mo Zu will let you go after you followed him?" the corpse demon Taoist priest sneered: "Or are you a traitor who doesn''t dare to stand still in the era of destruction you dream of and fear that Luo Zhen will crush you to death? After all, there are all the poyazhi, capture, xiongli, head, devastation, vimamo, banantuo and Luo Qian who were killed by you!"


    "I only betrayed pozhi, VIMA, makdo and banantha!" shemoli slowly said, "capture and xiongli either died at the hands of the right path, or were subdued by Buddhism, or died at the hands of demons under the old ancestors of the Styx River..."


    Holding a purple gold bowl, the old monk Wuming stared at the sword light at the end of time and said, "King shemoli, you have always been kind to my Buddhism. I still don''t understand a problem. Can you please explain it to me?"


    Shemoli was noncommittal


    Wuming said, "why did the ancestor of the Styx River kill poyazhi in person? He even suppressed it with his own incarnation of the sea of blood?"


    Shermory sneered, "you dare to ask, do you dare to ask, do I dare to answer?"


    "Do I dare to know what my ancestors wiped out? Even if I know? Do I dare to tell you?" shermoli sneered, "what are you crazy about? Didn''t the ancestor of the Styx River plant the king of the Styx river deep enough in the first World War of the underworld? The Bodhisattva of the king of the Styx river behind you can''t provoke the ancestor of the Styx river. You are brave."


    Immortal Ziyang stroked his long beard and said, "King shemoli, do you know the truth of the destruction of the underground?"


    Shemoli looked at the corpse demon Taoist master and sneered: "our Asura demon Taoist is a stepmother. How much can I know? It''s that the corpse demon Taoist once participated in the war. The Taoist master also followed the people who broke the hell and participated in the strangulation of King Qin Guang. Why don''t we share one or two?"


    The corpse demon Taoist priest said coldly, "I just followed the siege of King Qin Guang and sent the hell to the West. The real decisive battle can''t come to me again. Killing demons invites yuan Tu sword to kill the hell and send the Tibetan king Bodhisattva to become Buddha. It''s boundless merit and virtue. Blood demons break the cycle, drown Fengdu with a sea of blood, and send the great emperor of Beiyin on the road."


    "We corpse devil way, but help Xing Tian and Chiyou kill the ten Temple hell, it''s really not a feat!"


    "Empress Houtu personally asked emperor Qinghua and Taiyi to save the bitter emperor and ascend to heaven. The ancestor of the Styx River took a shot in the sea of blood and shattered the nether world... All of us are like mole ants and can''t get involved at all... How can we know the secret? Don''t you want to die?"


    "Corpse demon!" shemoli suddenly said, "did you take the opportunity to understand the rules of the underworld and write down the structure and overall structure of the underworld when you participated in the war and hanged the yama of the ten halls?"


    The corpse demon Taoist priest stared at shemoli with murderous spirit in his eyes: "do you want to lift my bottom?"


    "It''s not enough to lift your old bottom..." King shemoli said calmly: "later, you were cursed by the empress of the earth and taboo by reincarnation. People who knew about it guessed about it... You''re so brave. Since you dare to do it, are you afraid of being said?"


    The corpse demon Taoist priest stared at shemoli and said, "what do you want to say, just say it!"


    "What do you want to do with the four immortal killing swords? I probably guessed!" shermoli Wang Zhizhu said in his hand: "when you surrounded and killed King Qin Guang, in order to write down the rules and mysteries exposed during the collapse of the underworld, you absolutely let the water out! In this case, you can''t know the secret of the destruction of the underworld. You can definitely see some things!"


    "Now you have the immortal killing sword talisman, and I have the imitation of the four immortal killing swords. When you are doing that, I will help you... I think it will increase your hope of success. If you tell me everything you know about the war of destruction of the underground!"


    The corpse demon Taoist master was silent for a long time before he highlighted two words in the thoughtful eyes of the onlookers of immortal Ziyang


    "Not enough!"


    King shemoli stumbled and said in horror, "this is not enough... It seems that the secret you know is more terrible than I thought!"


    The corpse demon Taoist priest gave a deep look at King shemoli and suddenly said: "You want to know the secret of the destruction of the underworld, and why the ancestor of Styx killed poyazhi. I don''t know the secret behind the ancestor of Styx killed poyazhi. I can only guess that it has something to do with xuanming zuwu or Daiyu Shenshan. I want to know the secret of the destruction of the underworld, as well as the secret behind xuanming bone spur and Daiyu Shenshan!"


    "I can''t guess what you want to do!" the corpse demon lord whispered: "maybe your plot is bigger than me!"


    Hearing this, the dragon family Luo also raised his head and glanced at all the people present: "you have a great plot. You dare to use your brains to kill the immortal four swords. I can''t afford to provoke you. My intention is very simple. Who can tell me the whereabouts of ZuLong? The four seas dragon family will remember you as an adult."


    He turned to King shemoli and said, "when ZuLong disappeared, our dragon family searched all over the flood and famine, and we didn''t find ZuLong''s whereabouts."


    "Based on some clues, we can only guess that it is related to Gonggong''s anger at not touching the Zhoushan mountain, Kunpeng''s ancestral master was bound by the Styx River, and xuanming''s ancestral witch disappeared. When it appeared again, Kunpeng''s ancestral master was asleep, and xuanming''s ancestral witch became xuanming''s great God. They kept silent and refused to tell us the whereabouts of ZuLong!"


    "I guess the disappearance of ZuLong may be related to the ancestor of Styx."


    "After the flood and famine broke, the water in the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens became much shallower. There were fewer and fewer places to hide people and some secrets. Therefore, I doubt that ZuLong''s whereabouts might be hidden in Guixu!"


    "My purpose is very simple. Open Luo''s seal and look for clues about ZuLong!" Luo Lengleng said, "Whoever hinders me is the enemy!"


    Immortal Ziyang said, "the dragon family is now respected by the human family, and life is good."


    "But if you know too much, it''s not a good thing..." immortal Ziyang said: "if ZuLong is missing, it''s really related to the ancestor of Styx river. Can the four seas dragon family still question the ancestor of Styx river? There are few forces in the world that can provoke the ancestor of Styx River... If the four seas dragon family doesn''t find a backer, I''m afraid it''s extremely difficult to ask the ancestor of Styx river for an answer!"


    "Ziyang Taoist friend, if you want to win over the four seas dragon family to take refuge in your Xuanmen with one or two sentences, it''s too satisfactory!" the corpse demon Taoist master sneered: "even if it''s a Buddhist, you don''t dare to subdue a great family with the power of tongue."


    The dragon race is a race that rarely chooses to follow the Terran and take the acquired route.


    Now, the potential power is also great in the heaven and the world... The dragon family still retains the essence of the innate creatures, but scattered branches and leaves, and its descendants are all over the heaven and the world. By creating an extremely large external force, it takes a completely different route from the human race. Under the background of the flood and famine and the overall decline of the innate creatures, it is also unique that its power does not retreat but advance.


    The Dragon nationality commands the Shui nationality, and the difference between high and low levels is particularly prominent.


    But it also led to the peripheral forces of the dragon family, mostly related to the demon family. The dragon family refused to belong to the demon family, but most of the descendants of creatures with dragon blood belong to the demon family, and even dominated a considerable part of the demon family forces.


    If it were not for the dragon''s extreme contempt for miscellaneous blood, there would be no voice for the descendants of miscellaneous blood at all.


    Now I''m afraid it''s hard to maintain a friendly relationship with the Terran!


    Today, the main contradiction of the dragon family is that the acquired route aims to cultivate miscellaneous blood descendants and expand the power of peripheral forces. The dragon family needs to control this part of peripheral forces through the hierarchical system. The acquired route has strong branches and weak branches, and the basic system needs strong branches and weak branches. On the one hand, it needs the power of the lower level, and on the other hand, it needs to strongly suppress the lower level.


    This contradiction has greatly consumed the development potential of the Dragon nationality.


    At this time, if there is no absolute core - ZuLong suppression, the development of the Dragon nationality is not optimistic


    Immortal Ziyang is almost aware of this. Nowadays, the contradiction between the gods is dominated by the difference between good and evil, and the difference between human and demon. The right way has always adhered to the development line of suppressing the evil way, checking and balancing the Buddhism, forming a good dragon family and controlling the demon family.


    Now ZuLong is missing, but Zhengdao is not afraid. Helping the Dragon lineage suppress miscellaneous blood descendants is not easy or a trouble for Xuanmen, which has a very strong group of top experts. While helping the dragon family maintain their own physique, the right way keeps the dragon family close to the Xuanmen in this process. This process has been very smooth all the time.


    Now the dragon clan is looking for ZuLong again. Immortal Ziyang, as the great Luo of Xuanmen, has to take very subtle measures to safeguard the interests of Xuanmen.


    First of all, we can''t destroy the relationship between the human dragon, Xuanmen and the four seas dragon clan, and can''t push the dragon clan to the demon clan camp.


    But at the same time, I''m not willing to see that the dragon clan broke away from the line close to Xuanmen and resumed its independent position


    Therefore, immortal Ziyang must be very secretive and try his best to help the dragon family find ZuLong''s private and hidden obstacles... It is a great test of immortal Ziyang''s political skills.


    "You must use the devil''s way..." immortal Ziyang and the corpse devil''s way master exchanged a color very secretly.


    It seems that a consensus has been reached secretly... The big man of the devil''s way, the river Styx, may be behind the disappearance of ZuLong. The devil''s door has long rejected the idea of developing relations with the dragon family, and now it''s good to exchange some benefits for the right way... Anyway, the devil''s door has long been used to making black gloves for the Xuanmen and playing a black face!


    The corpse demon Taoist priest thought to himself: "the good tradition of our magic door is selfishness... If you have the opportunity to sell the magic door at a good price, you should sell it decisively... This is our tradition!"

 Chapter 1280

    Standing before the time and space cut off by the sword light, Brahma WuJie suddenly realized that his opportunity to preach Dalai was in front of him. In addition to the Dalai sky, only at the beginning and end of time could he have the opportunity to sprout Zeguang Tao and testify Dalai.


    It really takes a long time to polish and accumulate the Zhou light Tao species, so that they can gradually mature and have the opportunity to prove the Tao.


    But that''s just the basic requirement of stepping on the threshold of the great Luo. What''s really important is the step of stepping on the threshold. The road of preaching the great Luo has been explored by predecessors. The interior method can break the great Luo Tian''s preaching, and the exterior method can witness the great Luo Tian''s preaching, practice chaos God magic, Tao seed method, Tao fruit * * * return method, Heavenly Emperor method, extinction method


    The most important thing is always that step!


    The Tao seed method is to engrave its own Avenue in the heavenly Dao, slowly cultivate it, and finally run through the universe and become one of the three thousand avenue of the foundation of the universe.


    Tao seed method originated from the method of combining Tao.


    The original Taoist law is to condense into a Taoist seed through the study of the three thousand Avenue, then plant the Taoist seed and sacrifice their lives to integrate the Tao. In short, it is to find a three thousand avenue that has lost the administrator (chaos God and devil) (DA Luo), and then replace the original administrator by studying the Taoist law.


    Therefore, the law of harmony can also be called the law of stealing numbers.


    The only difficult point of the Taoist law is to find a road that no one controls. Therefore, there is a way to inquire about the road in the Taoist law. Once the road has a master and condenses the road, the inquiry will get some secret feedback, resulting in the failure of condensing the road. This is the firewall left by the power of creating the Taoist law, which stole the living Dalai with the anti-theft number.


    It is better to have a congenital treasure to practice the combination of Taoism... Because the congenital treasure must occupy a 3000 Avenue. With the help of the congenital treasure, you can understand its inner Avenue, and finally condense the Tao species with the help of the congenital treasure. The chance of combining the Tao is the greatest.


    However, there is a fatal flaw in the method of uniting Tao, that is, who is the problem of "I" after uniting Tao?


    Is Daohe ''me''? Or "I"?


    There is a conspiracy theory that a Taoist is just the nourishment of the road, just a kind of acquired turbidity, just using his own memory and his own accumulation to describe the road... Many relatives and friends of a Taoist say that after the road, he is bound to face a problem of temperament change, and the situation will become more and more serious with the passage of time.


    In the end, many dada who combined the Tao with the innate Lingbao turned into that innate Lingbao


    Therefore, later, Da Neng improved the Taoist method and created the Taoist seed method. The purpose is no longer to combine a certain three thousand Avenue, but to cultivate and create a three thousand Avenue. Its basic idea is to find two opposite roads that deviate from each other and have serious conflicts according to the method of Taoist method, and condense two opposite Tao species.


    Then, with the help of the truth conflict of the opposite Tao species, polish their own Avenue, make use of the mutually balanced relationship of the opposite Tao species to ensure the independence of their own Avenue, let the two opposite Tao species form the Tai Chi Dao foundation according to the principle of Tai Chi Liangyi, and plant their own condensation on their own Tao species.


    Finally, we combine the Tao with the opposite Tao. In the process of combining the Tao, we get rid of the process of assimilation with the Tao with the help of the balance of the opposite Tao, and establish our own Avenue in the universe.


    But this is only the Tao Dharma that Brahma WuJie knows.


    However, the Dharma of harmony is actually a Dharma created by some Dalai Taoist couples who lost me in order to save their close friends. It is a secret Dharma created for Dalai to lose me. It itself is not created to prove Dalai, so it has extremely serious future problems and inherent defects. Originally, this secret Dharma is to reshape the body of Dalai who lost me according to Dalai''s heel.


    Then polish the body until he has a strong enough self.


    Finally, during the practice of Yingshen, teach him the Taoist law, and then use Yingshen to impact Dalai, replacing the impact of the moment when he lost his power limit, to turn Yingshen''s lifelong emotion, self, personality, nature, memory, love and hate into an impact, impact the indifferent human nature of Yingshen, and turn Yingshen into the heel of Yingshen.


    This will bring back the lost Da Luo.


    At that time, Ying Shen was equivalent to a reincarnation, an experience and an account of the great Luo


    His life is just the fuel for Da Luo to rekindle himself. Everything he cherishes is deception and utilization. Even for the success of conforming to the Tao and Dharma, those behind the scenes will deliberately sharpen and polish their emotions, improve the concentration and intensity of his life, make his life more magnificent and brew mellow emotions.


    Love, hate, despair and madness. Reopening your eyes is just a dream.


    Life''s enemy, lover, changed his identity, came to you, smiled... A big dream with you


    What cruelty and despair this is.


    So when someone breaks away from the law of reconciliation and becomes a dream in his life, and becomes the fuel that strikes us to lose our fuel, in the most critical moment of merging the road, in the instant of the bubble burst, we seize the chance to pass away, and cut off everything we have in the past, and have opened a road to hard birth in the law of unity.


    Just from the tragedy of his life, he realized the way of truth and illusion.


    He broke away from his own destiny... Beyond this great dream, with the help of the truth that Zhuang Zhou had nowhere to go when he practiced, because his adventure in his early years was appreciated by Zhuang Zhou. With the help of the dream butterfly magic power handed down by Zhuang Zhou, when he turned himself into a dream, he took Zhuang Zhou''s dream butterfly and said, "I don''t know Zhou''s dream is a butterfly and? "The butterfly dream is Zhou Yu." The truth.


    Inverting the false and the real, on the contrary, turns the innate spiritual treasure of the Tao into illusion and turns itself into reality.


    Prove the truth in one fell swoop!


    She became one of the top two dalai lamas in the practice of truth and illusion, and the original Dalai Lama who lost me, the police and illusion fairy, became the Dalai Lama''s companion Lingbao. Tao and Dharma were created by her own experience.


    The great Luo, who had a legendary experience, was finally supported by Emperor Wa and Houtu, and made great achievements in the future. She is the king of the exquisite eight view Avenue with nine flowers in her clothes, facing the purple sky on the upper side and the Star River on the lower side, patrolling the muddy sky at the end, with dim dawn on the wings, moving and static Yin and Yang between the back palms, eight views of magic and truth, all of which belong to her... The eight views of magic and great heaven!


    Great supernatural power who opens up Taixu illusion with congenital Lingbao Taixu illusion mirror


    Taixu dreamland and nowhere to go are the only two spiritual worlds in the wilderness.


    If nowhere is home, it is an absolutely free spiritual world, symbolizing freedom beyond all.


    Then the illusion of Taixu is to enter from emotion and the ownership of all emotions.


    One is as far away as the dark and unimpeded jiuxiao sky, and the other is as low as the dust and rolling in the mortal world. Compared with each other, it is also interesting!


    Tao seed method is the display of her life experience and the high embodiment of the practice concept of cultivating truth through false. Tao seed method is to borrow other people''s way, repair her own way, borrow other people''s money and earn her own capital. Vatican WuJie could not understand the history of the Tao seed method, nor did he know the secret of the Tao seed method at the Dalai level. He thought that the innate Zhouguang Avenue was an empty avenue that no one had mastered, so he rashly practiced the innate Zhouguang Avenue and refined the Tao seed method into a Taoist law.


    The most basic... Tao planting method is to engrave the seed of a great road in the boundless universe from scratch, and the innate light road exists from beginning to end. It is also one of the 49 innate roads. What can Brahma WuJie plant?


    Fan WuJie changed his thinking and planted himself into the innate light path by using the characteristics of the innate light path... Of course, because of the particularity of the innate light path, it is not impossible to succeed. Or inexplicably, the innate Zhouguang avenue that has not been mastered by Da Luo is really too special!


    The most important special feature of Dalai is the appearance of Zhouguang Avenue.


    In particular, all dharmas of Dharma Dharma must rely on the innate cosmic light Avenue.


    Brahma WuJie turns himself into a kind of Tao and extends his existence on and off the time line. When running through the whole time line, he can naturally prove the Tao... This is a simple thing to say, but it is extremely difficult to realize. It is not easy compared with other dharmas.


    "Several big Luo are here to explore the way... I''m afraid they don''t dare to open the way to the end of time when Luo is sealed, because they are afraid that they will die at the end of time. After all, it''s normal for anyone to die in the end! Big Luo can''t escape the fate of death..." van WuJie closed his eyes and calmly analyzed.


    "So after they have determined the situation here, they will turn back and go to the great Luo Tian, turn the congenital light path into a Zhou light vine in the great Luo Tian, and bring the cannon fodder road Jun they prepared and the power of the great Luo Tian here... And I don''t exist after the time point of my birth!"


    "After all, what they want is the innate Tao, not me!" van WuJie thought coldly.


    "My only way to live is to break into the sealed land and reach the end of time... There, impact the Dalai!" van WuJie sighed: "so, is this what he wants? Three poisons... I can''t see you clearly! Old slick, demon giant, indomitable Taoist seeker, right way undercover... Who is the real you?"


    "Or are you still the schemer who is skilled in calculation described to me by the inanimate leader?"


    "Whether you or some people intentionally or unintentionally, I am forced into a desperate situation where I can only fight for it. Is that your purpose? Open the Luo seal to the end of time?"


    With a sigh, fan WuJie fastened the yuan Tu sword sign given to him by the leader of the immortal sect. He remembered the instructions of the leader of the immortal sect: "Yuan Tu sword Qi is a symbol of killing evil, which coincides with the killing way of the immortal killing sword array, so it can lead to the immortal killing sword array... But yuan Tu sword is not a immortal killing sword after all. Using yuan Tu sword Qi to lead the immortal killing sword array is not a stable way to enter the future."


    "Not as good as the four imitations of Zhu Xian made by shermoli, nor as good as the sword talisman from Zhu Xian''s four swords!"


    "You must be quick to cut through chaos with this talisman!"


    The blood butcher asked: "You''re just a Taoist king. It''s a good thing and a bad thing. The bad thing is that you have no power to fight back in front of any big Luo. The good thing is that you can''t attract Luo''s attention with your strength. It''s much safer than those big Luo. So after entering that time and space, you should quickly hide and cover up the fact that you come from the past!"


    "I have a blood melting talisman here, which can help you incarnate into the son of blood God and cover your heels and feet!"


    With a candle nine Yin body, fan WuJie slowly walked forward, stared at the observation eyes of the five great Luo, reached before the sword light, stretched out his hand and shot an indescribable sword light, as if all life had withered in front of the sword light. It was an extremely fierce murderous spirit, as if he cut off all causes and consequences, all obstacles, all love and hate, all disputes, under this sword, They are all cut off. This is the cause and effect that can kill the chaos of flood and famine, and the divine sword that can kill infinite creatures.


    At this time, the five big Luo''s faces changed. The old monk Wuming''s eyes twinkled slightly. He suddenly took a step forward and stopped the immortal Ziyang who might have shot.


    Immortal Ziyang looked as calm as water and retreated a little.


    Shemoli''s face was dignified, and he shouted in a low voice, "Lord wusheng?"


    The corpse demon Taoist master''s face changed slightly and said in surprise: "Yuan Tu sword Qi?"


    The sword Qi of Yuan Tu moved the sword light. The four swords of Zhu Xian moved slightly and broke the thin chaotic Qi. It seems that all the vitality and materials at this time point are occupied by the sword light, leaving only this thin layer of chaos.


    The end of time is the time and space of all existence and destruction.


    The Qi of chaos is thin, and there is nothing surprising!


    Yuan Tu''s sword Qi separated the sword light from a fleeting gap. Fan WuJie took the opportunity to turn into Zhou light and drilled into the gap. The whole process made him feel a little strange.


    Zhuxian Four Swords seems to have gone too far with the little brother Yuantu Jianqi!


    Like - their original breath is very close and familiar?


    At the end of the time, after Luo Xuan''s seal, Brahma WuJie seemed crazy, attracting a trace of sword light, carrying yuan Tu''s sword Qi, and beheaded himself. Fortunately, whether yuan Tu''s sword Qi or the four immortal killing swords, they had already surpassed all the changes of Yuan Qi, reached the root, and the killed shadow would never affect the noumenon


    Extremely accurate!


    Fan WuJie took the sword Qi of Yuantu and cut into the chaos in his own knowledge of the sea.


    It''s a blocked memory


    In an instant, chaos was opened up!


    Vatican WuJie instantly remembered this time point. All his memories. At the moment when the split chaos was about to close, the sharp pain in the mind of Vatican WuJie Ninja suddenly took a step from his time cycle and broke away from the time river cycle¡ª¡ª


    Great supernatural power - reincarnation!


    Vatican WuJie resolutely gave up the candle nine Yin body that was most suitable for him. At the moment of short recovery of his memory, he understood the blood melting magic charm left by the blood butcher demon king with the reincarnation magic power, and instantly reincarnated into another species, just like reincarnation in this piece of heaven and earth, which suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Following behind, the dragon family Dalai and the old monk Wuming, who sneaked in quietly, were surprised, but completely lost the trace of Brahma WuJie.


    The empty air is filled with the endless destructive power of the boundless universe. An Asura demon family was born suddenly, grew into an adult Asura in the Asura demon army, and muddled into the demons to attack a world with strong origin and extraordinary strength


    Now the heavens are destroyed... Brahma WuJie naturally wants to reincarnate and become the safest Asura demons with this era of destruction.

 Chapter 1281

    "Brothers, our time has come!" Vatican WuJie just reincarnated as an Asura and fell into the demon army. He saw a nine headed and eight armed Asura roaring with teeth and claws: "kill into the heavens and plunder everything!"


    The Asura demon king behind him gave a deafening roar, and the Asura God General sounded the magic drum.


    The roaring drum sounded through the heaven and earth. The magic drum was transformed by the destructive force. There were countless open and closed magic eyes on the drum surface, which sent out destructive light one by one, and fired in all directions, burning all substances. The destructive light emitted by the magic eye pierced the fetal membrane of the heavenly world and destroyed the structural order of all yin-yang Tai Chi. Everywhere you go, all creatures die.


    The drum body is painted and engraved with the scene of the destruction of the heavenly world.


    With the sound of the drums, these destroyed worlds turned into projections. In an extremely distorted form, they appeared in the void with countless creatures who died in the destruction and rushed towards the surrounding world.


    The numerous living souls were plundered from the reincarnation by the magic drum, the reincarnation law of the heavenly world was cut off, the drum cut off the reincarnation and plundered countless souls.


    The magic army where Brahma WuJie is located is only a trivial one among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. Countless sounded Destructive Magic drums come from all directions of the sea of the heavens and gather into a towering drum array. One is wrapped in the black magic flame, with thousands of heads and faces, thousands of eyes on his four hands, taking care of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, and his lower body is intertwined with nine scaleless snake tails.


    The four giant hands cover all the stars, sun and moon in the heavens, and let the great demon God of the universe dance in the drum


    The center of the celestial sea has become a dark star without light because of this God and devil.


    "Luo Luo!" Vatican WuJie said in silent panic.


    It was not until he saw the dark demon God standing in the center of the universe and shielding all the sun, moon and stars that Vatican WuJie lost his ability to speak, because he could not describe this great terror.


    In front of Dalai, Brahma WuJie is just an ant.


    But he still had the courage to resist, but he even lost the courage to resist in front of this exterminator!


    Vatican WuJie saw that countless souls were pulled out from the reincarnation by the drum. The Asura demons competed for these flying souls excitedly. They picked up the water of the sea of blood and splashed it everywhere. The water of the sea of blood was contaminated with the souls that heard the drum and the souls began to distort and distort. Asura demons were born in the water of blood, Join the demon army.


    Vatican WuJie knew why he could easily blend into the demon army.


    It turned out that Luo Xuan was constantly distorting his soul and transforming Asura. Brahma WuJie witnessed the existence of Taoist kings and immortals at the top of the heavens.


    Exposed to the sound of drums, they can only wail and scream, distort and demonize in extreme pain.


    Vatican WuJie witnessed the destruction of all living beings and the rampage of demons, and the tragic scene of the slaughter of all living beings in the doomsday robbery. Great grief, great despair, great terror, unspeakable terror, despair, sinking and doomsday, accompanied by wailing, roaring, pain and curse, and the drum of the demon drum of destruction, rang through the universe.


    This strong demonic nature has infected everything!


    In this doomsday atmosphere, anyone who understands the heavenly way and tries to practice will be polluted by the atmosphere of distortion, decay and demonization of the heavenly way and begin to change to demons.


    In the face of this terrible scene of the end of the universe, the heart of the righteous path that van WuJie originally insisted on disappeared without a trace.


    Luo Mo Zu danced wildly, and the first piercing sound of Copper drawing began to appear among the drums.


    In the drum array of the destruction magic drum, the first cross rub of the copper pull at the end of the day draws countless distorted souls - "reincarnation". With the help of the original law of reincarnation, they instill these destroyed and polluted souls into those worlds. With the help of the law of reincarnation, the unity of heaven and man, and the great cycle of heaven and earth, they will distort and demonize the highly toxic souls distorted by the sound of the magic drum, Reincarnation into the heavens and the world.


    Bypassing the weak defensive instinct of the world is like pouring a mouthful of poison.


    The back of Brahma WuJie''s look is blowing hair and dripping with cold sweat - netherworld nine questions! It''s definitely the netherworld nine questions... The destruction suite of Luo Xuan''s demon ancestor absolutely integrates the power of the netherworld nine questions of the demon ancestor of the Styx river. The sound of the magic drum cuts off the reincarnation, distorts the souls of all living beings and demonizes all living beings. The sound of tongba usurps samsara, poisons all sentient beings and corrupts the world.


    From inside, Brahma saw his great magic power - the shadow of reincarnation.


    However, compared with Luo Yu, the devil ancestor, who broke the reincarnation, corrupted all sentient beings, and then forcibly reincarnated the poison of all sentient beings, the magic infected the peerless magic power of the heaven and the world. The fur of Brahma wukai''s understanding is like a joke.


    Countless creeping tentacles grow on the world fetal membrane, which is still left in the world''s ten thousand worlds. These secret numb tentacles are creeping and constantly plunge into the mountains, rivers, lakes and seas in the world, injecting flesh and eggs one after another.


    Tentacles are constantly flying inside the world, injecting one twisted soul after another into the space, earth and sky. We can see that there are more and more corrupt places in the world. The flesh and eggs produced by tentacles are dense, in rows, twisted and rotten demons one by one, from the trees, from the bodies of the remaining creatures in the world, from the mountains, from the clouds, and from all natural phenomena, A creature metamorphoses from matter.


    Finally, accompanied by a harsh, annoying monotonous flute sound, tongba and magic drum work together, and play a crazy, irritable and magic ensemble with the flute!


    Then there are suona, pipa, Sheng and Xiao, like the team of funerals and sample blowers for the whole universe.


    Countless Asura demons, twisted demons in the world, destruction demons, and demons who have practiced the destruction devil way. Now the completely crazy demons are killing all the surviving worlds in the heavens. They wantonly slaughter all the creatures they see, revel on the wreckage of the world, and celebrate their own times!


    The age of destruction!


    Vatican WuJie was hiding in demons and his body trembled slightly. He finally saw the era pursued by the Asura family with his own eyes. He suddenly raised the idea of erasing all Asura - such a race should not live in the boundless universe, they only deserve to live in hell... Vatican WuJie has never been so clear-minded for a moment - the positive and evil do not stand together.


    He saw all the creatures in the world rise up one after another, all the reclusive masters of Taoist monarchs leave the customs one after another, and all the ancient races and old monsters who can''t escape from the world appear one after another.


    The last fight for survival


    He saw that while the Asura demons were raging, countless creatures still rose up and set off the sad song of the end!


    Vatican WuJie even had some resentment - he wanted to ask, what about those great powers? What about those who are not ants? What about those legendary Taigu strongmen who are incomparably powerful and proud? What about heaven and earth? What about God and God?


    Vatican wukai looked up at the darkness where Luo Xuan danced wildly, as if a vibration came out faintly.


    He couldn''t see through the darkness formed by Luo Xuan. If he could see, hundreds of big Luo fought against Luo Xuan in the darkness. They all fought and turned the darkness into a chaos that does not exist in time and space. Luo Xuan held the four immortal killing swords, raised the sword light that blocked the long river of time and space, killed Da Luo very neatly, raised his hand and cut down one.


    With the climax of magic robbery and the peak of killing and destruction in the myriad worlds of the heavens, the destructive power in the sea of the myriad worlds has been transformed into highly concentrated destructive robbery, which has been transformed into the destruction of the heavens, the annihilation of all dharmas, the disappearance of vitality, the material void, the decay of the light of the universe, the liberation of the vacuum, the destruction of the doomsday, the killing of living creatures, the reversal of truth and illusion, the corruption of the sea of blood The gods'' Twilight robbery... Countless destruction robbers wreak havoc on the sea of the light world. The vitality of destruction is transformed into various strange natural forces, returning to the ruins God thunder, disappearing the vigorous wind and silencing the sky fire


    Finally, the heavens and all worlds fell together and fell into the bottom of the heaven sea, forming an unimaginable vortex of terror.


    At this time, the destructive force broke out, forming a scene of hundreds of millions of disasters breaking out at the same time. The foundation of the universe was destroyed at the same time, and all laws and principles were destroyed. Destruction is no longer a road, no trace to follow, and can no longer be controlled and controlled. At the moment when the heavenly way collapses and finally the Tao is solved, and all roads return to the ruins.


    The destruction robbery was finally destroyed together with the avenue of destruction. From then on, the destruction can no longer be controlled.


    When destruction reaches its peak, it will bind itself and form its own avenue of destruction. All supernatural powers, spells and laws will be destroyed, and the foundation of Tai Chi''s existence will be completely shaken.


    The Asura demons found that they had lost the ability to manipulate the destructive power, and they were devoured by the destructive power at the first time


    Vatican WuJie dared not observe any more for a long time. Finally, the Tao explains that the less you know about the end of time and the secret of the end of the universe, the better. There is indeed an unimaginable mystery of the road, even the process of the destruction of the Heaven Road and even the road itself. Even the "road" is the ultimate secret of corruption and destruction.


    But knowing this secret, don''t you want to hang out in the Taiji era?


    Luo Xuan knew the secret of the final destruction. What happened? Can he be better than Luo?


    Vatican WuJie felt that countless disasters that could make him disappear passed by him. He finally understood a desperate fact - he made great achievements, not without disasters, but more than all disasters - he had to spend the end of the day, live to the end of the time, and live to the end of the universe at the moment when everything was over.


    In this era of destruction, Brahman WuJie has become more and more powerful as it gets closer and closer to the end of time. It seems that he has been honed countless times in the destruction.


    He now feels that he is only one step away from Da Luo


    But this step is a natural graben.


    Fan WuJie looked back and saw Luo Xuan. Luo Xuan was holding the four swords of killing immortals. The four swords were held in his four arms and facing the void in all directions... At this time, fan WuJie found that Luo Xuan seemed to be struggling.


    No


    Vatican WuJie suddenly noticed something wrong... It''s not Luo Xuan who controls the four immortal killing swords, but the four immortal killing swords who control Luo Xuan. The four immortal killing swords control the demon ancestor and are changing towards the destruction of the demon God. A carrier of the four immortal killing swords, an unimaginable terrorist shadow, is growing and transforming with Luo Xuan as nourishment.


    It is now Luo''s shadow.


    But in fact, Luo Xuan is becoming his shadow, just an inversion. The terrible shadow - the demon God of destruction was born.


    Styx River and Lingbao stood at the end of time, watched the birth and restrained all the existing destructive demons. Styx River slightly said to Lingbao, "Taoist friends, please do it!"


    Lingbao the great heavenly master worshipped slightly, killed the immortal four swords, lit up the sword light, crossed the whole universe, and slaughtered the Da Luo hiding in the universe


    The Styx River shook its hands, and the periphery of Guixu at the point of the heaven and the sea was incomparably powerful. Compared with what Brahman WuJie saw, it was an unreasonable destruction. Like a millstone, the huge destruction vortex swallowed up all existence and included it. The sword light of the four immortal killing swords smashed all the difficult "stones", and the huge vortex of Guixu wiped out everything.


    The immortal killing four swords cooperate with the immortal killing array and destroy the demon God to completely destroy the universe


    Everything belongs to nothingness. Tai Chi returns to the limitless. The prototype of the limitless in the deepest part of the ruins is finally bred and mature. The situation of the opposition of Tai Chi is finally overturned. The limitless contains Tai Chi, and the universe has restored the state of limitless.


    Destruction returns to nothingness.


    "The cause and effect of this Pangu period has been determined..." the Styx river turns the ruins - the immortal killing array into the limitless, waiting for the coming of the Taiyi period, and said to a group of Luo''s innate immortal light: "wait patiently for the next time Pangu opens the sky, and then we will fight for Pangu and open a universe!"


    Three thousand innate immortal Lingguang nodded slightly to several great supernatural powers, and then escaped into the Taiyi period of the next universe.


    Vatican WuJie finally realized at the last minute that he could not reach the end of time, because everything did not exist at the end of time. He was lucky enough to survive the era of Luo Xuan''s rampage, but he could never survive the era of Luo Xuan''s transformation into a demon God of destruction - even Luo Xuan himself was destroyed!


    So the peach died at the last minute.


    He escaped from that era with Yuan Tu sword spirit and the help of the four immortal killing swords.


    Now he is still afraid: "Luo min is just a puppet in the end, just the nourishment for the birth of the real destruction demon God. There is unimaginable terror hidden in the four swords of killing immortals. The real destruction demon God may parasitize on the four swords of killing immortals... The great power of Honghuang has been cheated! Luo min is just a chess piece..."


    Fan WuJie shuddered and recalled the moment when the shadow was born.


    "Corpse demon Taoist leader, they want to plot to kill the immortal four swords, which is more deadly than expected!"


    "They are looking for their own death!"


    "Why 2 finally can I escape from that era with the help of the power of the four immortal killing swords... Is there any conspiracy hidden in the destruction of the universe I saw? Why do I witness it with my own eyes?"


    Vatican WuJie did not dare to think deeply. He looked at his innate cosmic light seed. It was not a seed! But a budding bud. Although it did not reach the real end of time, when the final solution of Tao and the emergence of the heavenly seas in Guixu, Tao seed still absorbed a trace of nothingness at the core of Guixu and successfully sprouted!


    At this time, Brahma WuJie felt that the more he swam upward, the budding Zhou guangteng of Tao would begin to grow until he reached the starting point of time.


    Tao seed will mature completely.


    Run the existence of Brahma WuJie through the timeline, witness the Dalai Lama and begin to preach the Dalai Lama


    After the tempering of this era of cosmic destruction, van WuJie completely reached the realm of only a thin piece of paper from Dalai. He only needed to pierce that layer of paper.


    As he goes upstream in time, the realm he obtains in the future will slowly retreat and return to the corresponding strength at the upstream time point.


    But the budding Zodiac species will not retreat.


    That is to say, part of the existence of Brahma WuJie has begun to touch the characteristics of Dalai - that is, it is not limited by time, the realm will never retreat, and one certificate will always prove.


    It means that Brahma WuJie can really go upstream of the time when he was not born.


    At this time, Brahma WuJie finally spied on a trace of the dark nine questions of reverse samsara. This question should involve the relationship between the change and invariance of samsara, the invariance of Dala and the change of samsara. It is an anti heaven magic power that can be used to preliminarily cultivate a trace of Dala characteristics.


    This involves the direction and boundary of reincarnation movement, the relationship between DA Luo''s innate immortal light and reincarnation, and the reversal of time and causality. Van WuJie has not yet thoroughly understood this question. He has only solved the homogenization problem of this question, or the weak conjecture under the great conjecture of the netherworld nine questions, which is contained in this question.


    Is reincarnation reversible?


    This is the problem that reverse samsara involves challenging the law of samsara.


    Vatican WuJie hurried back along the timeline. Before several big Luo came back, he pretended that nothing had happened, colluded with haoxuetu demon king, wusheng sect leader and zhengyangzi, lent them Zhou guangteng, and initially obtained a trace of big Luo characteristics.


    Brahma WuJie also figured out the relationship between the innate cosmic light Avenue, the great Luo Tian and the sermon Da Luo.


    Dalai has some characteristics of cosmic light. If you go down the avenue of innate cosmic light, you can obtain some characteristics of Dalai - one card, eternal card, and the characteristics of realm and power.


    This feature is very important for the Taoist king who tries to prove daodalai.


    Because of the congenital light Tao, Brahma WuJie is the easiest to cultivate this feature, and it can also help other Taoist kings to take this step. Only by acquiring this trait can we go to dalaotan. Da Luo Tian is the performance of Da Luo realm on the location. Only Da Luo can completely enter Da Luo Tian.


    Similarly, once you enter the Dalai Lama, you will wait for the Dharma Dalai Lama.


    The important thing about the Dalai Lama is not the Dalai Lama itself, but the process of approaching it. It is equal to pointing out a direction to all Taoists and exposing the secrets of the Dalai Lama realm. When the Taoists find the Dalai Lama and try their best to enter the Dalai Lama, they will gradually understand the direction of entering the Dalai Lama realm and practice in that direction, Entering the Dalai Lama is equal to preaching.


    Vatican WuJie understood the purpose of these people looking for Da Luotian.


    Just like this time, solving the problem of their existence on the timeline and taking the first step of the characteristics of the Dalai Lama, looking for the Dalai Lama is the direction and the goal of practice for them.

 Chapter 1282

    In the solitude and boundlessness at the end of time, when Luohe danced wildly and the big dark star covered the sky, a figure stood out in the middle of the invisible darkness, walked from the depths of time and space and walked slowly towards Luohe.


    "Boom"


    In the chaotic and magical chorus of destruction magic drum, doomsday copper pull, lonely flute and burial suona, the man came slowly from the chaos, but what protected him from being eroded by the chaos was not the immortal killing sword symbol or the imitation of the four immortal killing swords, but a small bell like a bell. Bursts of bells protected the man from walking through the chaos.


    "This is the sound of the chaotic clock!" Luo Xuan opened his eyes slowly on the dancing demon body.


    "A bull''s nose in the right way of the Xuanmen, holding the bell of the chaotic clock, came to the end of time to see the Buddha... What an interesting combination." Luo Zhen smiled.


    "The devil is about to die, can you laugh?" the man is a follower of the Xuanmen, wearing the emperor''s clothes and crown, and he doesn''t have any respect for Luo.


    "That''s right... He stepped on the threshold of the great supernatural power." Luo Xuan commented on him without paying attention: "I saw many traces of acquaintances falling on you. Styx River, Sanqing, Buddha and Taiyi, who even borrowed the power of your chaotic clock, but don''t think you can talk to me if you have a chance to strike the chaotic clock!"


    Luo Xuan slightly raised the immortal killing sword in his hand, and forced the man to step back and put himself under the protection of chaos.


    "You''re too far away!"


    Luo Xuan said, the four swords of Zhu Xian moved slightly, and a startling sword spirit crossed all the barriers of time and space and locked on the man from a distance. The man was extremely nervous. The chaotic bell in his hand vibrated repeatedly, making a sound and half unreal, suppressing the whole chaotic bell. As soon as the bell rang, it wrapped the man beyond the lock of the four swords of Zhu Xian.


    Although the little clock only had the power of a real chaotic clock, Luo Xuan could break away with the locking power of the four immortal killing swords.


    The man knew that even if Luo Xuan was dancing wildly, he could not use the real power of the four immortal killing swords and all his strength.


    However, if the immortal sword is really killed, it will be difficult to escape unless the chaotic clock is really used. When the chaotic clock rings, he will use it in key places. If it is used here, his plan will be greatly affected.


    The man quickly opened his mouth and said, "the devil ancestor is as famous as the Styx ancestor. Now the Styx ancestor commands the devil, and the devil ancestor can only be trapped here. Are you willing?"


    "It''s useless to say this! Can you save me?" Luo Zhen sneered.


    "I''m not good, but it''s difficult to rescue the demon ancestor..." the man said faintly.


    Luo Xuan roared, "then tell me a fart!"


    "Although I''m weak, it doesn''t mean that the people behind me are the same..." the man saw Luo Xuan''s bad temper and frankly said his intention: "I''m here to give the devil a great fortune. As far as I know, in those years, the famine was broken. Although the ancestor of the Styx River plotted against the devil, he induced you to go to the avenue of destruction and become the public enemy of all great Shentong and 3000 Da Luo, so as to take away the power of the devil."


    "But the Styx ancestor was also afraid that when the flood was broken, the devil ancestor was greatly blessed by the destruction of the flood. The Taoist practice progressed thousands of miles with each passing day, but it was on him. Therefore, before the flood was destroyed, the devil ancestor was sealed, so that the road of destruction of the devil ancestor could not be completed by the disaster of the flood and destruction, and some power was missing."


    "I''m here to help demon Zu complete this way!"


    "You come to help me complete the destruction of the road ahead of time!" Luo was surprised. "Do you know that once my destruction road successfully captures the destructive power of the flood and destruction, the completion time will be greatly advanced, and the completion time of my destruction road is the time of the destruction of the universe and the end of the road!"


    "You want to help me destroy the universe in advance?"


    "This is against all the great Luo in the famine and against many great magical powers! Do you have the courage?"


    The man didn''t care and said, "it''s just that the next pangaean is ahead of schedule... What harm will it do to us and Darrow if the time of Cosmic Destruction is ahead of schedule? So many pangaeans have come before... I''ve made the time of Cosmic Destruction ahead of schedule, which can touch their fundamental interests?"


    "What is this? The whole world is enemy? If so, would the devil have been torn apart and suppressed by them long ago?"


    "The suppression of the evil ancestor can last at least one tenth of the time for the universe?"


    Luo Zhen sneered: "They know that they have calculated me, that they are sorry for me, and that they are wrong, so they dare not go too far! The avenue of destruction destroys the universe, not because of me, I am just a result. The avenue of destruction is an external cause. In the process of the development of the universe, the internal cause continues to accumulate the internal cause leading to the destruction result, and the internal cause leads to the external cause, so that the established procedure set by Pangu gradually strengthens the avenue of destruction."


    "After the external factors matured, in order to prevent the avenue of destruction from developing out of control in the process of destroying the universe, the designer of the cosmic cycle, Styx, tricked me into filling the pit of the avenue of destruction. He tricked me into incarnating the demon God of destruction and insured the avenue of destruction."


    The man exclaimed, "the original designer of destruction Avenue is really the ancestor of Styx."


    "The Styx ancestor is so deep... No wonder he can imprison the demon ancestor with Guixu!"


    "When I was cheated by him, I was as shocked as you when he and Lingbao waited for me with the four immortal killing swords!" Luo Xuan''s face was cloudy and uncertain: "the incarnation of Lingbao cheated me to practice the four immortal killing swords for him. Fortunately, I really believed that the rudiments of his four killing swords were really the sword soul he took the opportunity to refine when he killed three thousand chaotic demons."


    "As a result, I worked hard to refine the soul of the sword into four unparalleled killing swords, but he used my hand to clear up the remaining chaotic demons and set off the disaster of killing immortals. Finally, he turned his back and took away the four immortals I had worked hard to refine!"


    "And dobao, like his master... Terrible!"


    Luo Xuan''s face twisted and seemed to think of something terrible in the past


    "The four immortal killing swords were actually refined by the great heavenly master of Lingbao by the hand of the devil ancestor?" the man listened to the big secret, his face changed slightly, and there seemed to be something more than he expected. He asked in a deep voice, "aren''t the four immortal killing Swords still in the hand of the devil ancestor?"


    Luo Xuan''s face was black: "the four swords of killing immortals have a deep connection with the avenue of destruction. He borrowed me to raise the sword and put it here for the time being. He can use it at any time when he wants to use it. When it''s not in use, he can put it here with me. On the one hand, it can prevent the avenue of destruction from polluting the end of his Lingbao, on the other hand, it can also avoid the big cause and effect of the four swords of killing immortals!"


    What Luo didn''t say is that in the model of the great cycle of flood and famine, the road of destruction is a necessary link, but it is a dirty job. Originally, Styx and Lingbao competed for the dominance of the road of Guixu (Lingbao) in the end of flood and famine. The road of destruction will fall into the hands of one of them, and that person must bear the cause and effect of world destruction.


    As a result, neither of them wanted to dirty their hands.


    He refined the avenue of destruction into the four immortal killing swords, and used this Lingbao to perform the cause and effect instead of himself, but the four immortal killing swords could not afford this cause and effect. Therefore, before the opening of the sky, the great heavenly master of Lingbao designed to let this precious treasure fall into Luo Xuan''s hands, and then the Styx River forced Luo Xuan to testify and destroy the demon God.


    It''s like finding someone to top the cylinder. The two tacitly shared the power of destruction, and didn''t dirty their hands with Luo''s black gloves.


    It can be said that the calculation is exquisite... But the price is that there is a big cause and effect between the four immortal killing swords and Luo Xuan. After all, someone will destroy the world with a sword... What Luo Xuan doesn''t know is that these two bad purulent guys not only split the first cutting treasure the day after tomorrow into two parts, but also sealed him so that he can''t find it.


    In other words, two scum men like the beauty of a woman, but they don''t want to marry her.


    Therefore, they jointly maintained a beautiful woman (destruction Avenue). This transaction relationship is to control destruction avenue through the four swords of killing immortals, but a woman must get married, so they found an honest man (Luo Zhen) as the marriage object of destruction Avenue, but they don''t want beautiful women to Luo Zhen, just want Luo Zhen to help them raise women.


    So they locked Luo Zhen up, threw him a marriage certificate, and then found another place for the beautiful woman.


    Luo Zhen holds the marriage certificate (Zhu Xian four swords), and two scum men hold the beauty (Zhu Xian array). The honest man doesn''t know what the beauty''s complete form is. Holding a marriage certificate, he thinks he has accepted the offer!


    But in fact, I haven''t even touched the hand of beauty (the real control of destruction Avenue).


    Now Luo Zhen thinks he is the rightful husband of a beautiful woman, and others think he is the husband of a beautiful woman.


    He took all the responsibilities, but the benefits fell into the hands of Styx and Lingbao... However, Luo Xuan was still in the dark and thought that the reason why he couldn''t take advantage of it was because he didn''t untie the button.


    But in fact, they are all in other people''s arms!


    Who knows who is going to die... A Poya Ashura king knew something and saw the green hat on Luo''s head. He was ready to see the right time and quietly remind his boss, and then he was killed by the Styx river! Lingbao also helped cover up the crime scene... The man who came to secretly collude with Luo Xuan didn''t know the situation, otherwise he couldn''t escape the murders of the two adulterers.


    Someone doesn''t know that he has passed away with annihilation - let alone that the four immortal killing swords hide such an amazing secret.


    He only cares if Luo Xuan can use the four swords to kill immortals!


    Seeing that Luo Zhen finally had a moving consciousness, the man finally stood closer, the chaos dispersed and revealed his face. He was the immortal Ziyang who came all the way with Brahma WuJie and others. The immortal Ziyang had a fairy demeanor and long beard. He was a decent gentleman with a noble and righteous appearance, but he stood at the center of the darkness of the universe and talked with the exterminating gods and demons.


    Immortal Ziyang said, "if the demon ancestor can use the four immortal killing swords to break the famine and draw the power of destruction, can the demon ancestor get the power of destruction? With this opportunity, he can successfully destroy the avenue in advance?"


    "Impossible... When I wield that sword, someone will stop it over a long period of time!"


    "Why did the famine burst?" immortal Ziyang asked.


    "I had been sealed at that time..." Luo Zhen said in a bad tone: "how do I know why the famine was broken?"


    "Apart from the most precious weapon of the day after tomorrow, what magic weapon can break the flood wasteland?" immortal Ziyang said negatively: "no one knows why the flood wasteland is broken, why can''t it be cut by the four immortal killing swords?"


    "I said that the four immortal killing swords can''t... no!" Luo raised his eyes and looked at immortal Ziyang: "the person behind you is Taiyi... Chaos clock... I know! You want chaos clock and the four immortal killing swords to work together to break the flood! The first cutting treasure from birth and the first cutting treasure from the day after tomorrow... If they can''t break the flood, what else can break the flood!"


    "In the past, it was the great Shentong war that broke the wasteland. This time, you played so much!" Luo Zhen was shocked.


    Immortal Ziyang said, "if there is a chaotic clock, no one can stop you on the long river of time!"


    "No... Taiyi is the God of innate creatures, the emperor of innate gods, and creates an immortal divine court. The collapse of the flood wasteland will do the greatest damage to his interests. After the flood wasteland is broken, the innate creatures will not exist, and all powerful innate creatures competing with the human race will lose the environment needed for their growth, which is the key to the prosperity of the human race. How can Taiyi cut through the flood wasteland?" Luo Zhen wondered.


    "Because if you don''t occupy the position, you will be occupied by the enemy." immortal Ziyang said, "the Taiyi God Emperor changed his mind and decided to implement the ''demon'' plan! With the help of the strength of the human race, all creatures except the human race will be united. The Taiyi God court will rule from birth to the day after tomorrow, and all sentient beings will no longer be the territory of the human race."


    "Terrans are too overbearing!"


    "The tyranny of the Terran is also cultivating enemies for itself and making enemies everywhere, which provides a solid foundation for the divine court. People belittle all creatures except them as'' demons''. With the hegemony of the Terran, there is the concept of the ''demon'' family."


    "The self respecting Terrans have personally created their biggest enemy!"


    "The human race has no way, and all souls have suffered for a long time!"


    "Now the connection between the innate and post innate spirits has been personally connected by the Terran. Now the innate will be the ancestor of the postnatal. They will be connected through blood and the evolutionary law established by the ancestor of Styx with a nose sword. The postnatal spirits respect the innate ancestors and divide nobility by blood."


    "Innate beings respect the former God, and the innate God only establishes the Taiyi God court."


    "This is a system of blood lineage spreading, evolution, hierarchy and order based on blood lineage. From then on, the demon family respects blood. Any demon family of practice is returning to their ancestors and providing fresh blood for the innate creatures. The old ancestor of Styx can also take this opportunity to promote his evolution method. Integrate the way of ah Bi evolution into the cultivation civilization of the demon family."


    "So you think Styx will support you?" Luo Zhen sneered.


    "Of course I don''t dare to be so bold. I think the Styx ancestor will support me, but at least he won''t oppose me!" immortal Ziyang said confidently: "the opportunity to pinch the heaven and the world into a whole, except the human race! Now the heaven and the world are neither human nor demon... We have succeeded!"


    "Therefore, the one God changed his attitude towards the breaking of the flood and famine. He didn''t stop the breaking of the flood and famine, but depended on whose hand the flood and famine was broken!" immortal Ziyang said: "If the flood and famine are broken in our hands, the overall structure of the heaven and the world will be planned by us in the future. At that time, how many worlds are suitable for the survival of the demon race and how many worlds are suitable for the survival of the human race is not what we say?"


    "At that time, after the human demon war and subduing the human race, the divine court will be re established and the heavens will be unified!"


    "That will be the most glorious world!" immortal Ziyang said excitedly.


    Luo Xuan hesitated and said, "if I''m not mistaken, you seem to be a Terran!"


    "Do you think I''m on the side of the demon clan?" immortal Ziyang sneered: "I don''t stand on the side of the human clan, nor on the side of the demon clan who drink blood and hair. I stand in the divine court, and I stand in the innate gods. The heavenly court rules the flood and famine, regulates Yin and Yang like the way of heaven, and controls all students... It shouldn''t be the private property of a family."


    "The emperor of heaven ruled heaven with people and put humanity above the way of heaven. It has been a perverse act, and there is no reason for it!"


    "We are gods. We live above all living beings with a fair attitude and rule everything equally, but the emperor of heaven only cares about the human race. He can''t see the resentment of all living beings under his favoritism... When the emperor of heaven loses his virtue, he always only remembers that he is a human being and doesn''t look like a emperor of heaven." Ziyang emperor''s eyes are sharp and show indifference and ruthlessness.


    "The emperor of heaven instead of the way of heaven governs the four directions. He should take all living beings as the ruminant dogs. The road is invisible and gives birth to heaven and earth; the road is ruthless and runs the sun and the moon; the road is nameless and raises all things. Holding a human heart, how can he be a good God? A good ruler of the famine? The Taiyi God court is the heaven court of the innate God, so that they can treat everything impartially and equally."


    "Too much inequality!" Luo said coldly, "the ancient gods are high, close to their good, deviate from their evil! They are the most selfish gods!"


    "The emperor of heaven, as a human race, fought against the ancient gods for the postnatal creatures. How fearless and courageous!"


    "But what happened after the Heavenly Emperor ruled the world? Why did the postnatal creatures who chose to follow the human race to resist the ancient god resist the human race like the ancient god? The Heavenly Emperor just became another Taiyi! The human race just became another ancient god!" Ziyang Zhenren asked: "At least in those days, the ancient gods ruled the flood and famine with their own will, and the Heavenly Emperor and Tianting, as the supreme authority to rule the flood and famine, actually succumbed to the will of the human race."


    "They are more ridiculous and stupid than the ancient gods!"


    "The Heavenly Emperor should only be loyal to himself. The heavenly court should rule the flood and famine only for its own interests. It should not be the private property of one family and one religion!"


    Luo Xuan said faintly, "if I heard you right, you don''t want Tianting to be the private property of the human race. It''s because you want Tiandi and Tianting to be above everything and make the flood and famine become the private property of Tianting."


    Immortal Ziyang said with a smile, "is there anything wrong?"


    Luo Xuan said calmly, "you have not experienced the history of the ancient gods ruling the famine in those years. These are just your nonsense! You have not thought that the acquired creatures outside the human race have gathered into a demon race and colluded with the ancient gods to overthrow the rule of the human race, not because the rule of the human race is no different from that of the ancient gods, but because... All creatures are forgetful!"


    "They have forgotten the history of the rule of the ancient gods, just the past?"


    Immortal Ziyang didn''t care and said, "what''s the difference?"


    Luo Zhen shook his head slowly and said, "so you''re not really for all sentient beings. You''re just an ambitious! You''re not as good as the emperor of heaven! No, no, no... You don''t deserve to be compared with the emperor of heaven... You don''t understand the mind of the emperor of heaven!"


    "Ha ha!" Ziyang laughed and said, "Luo min, are you admonishing me? Even if I''m an ambitious man, what does it have to do with you? Isn''t that what you want?"


    Luo also laughed and said, "yes! What does this have to do with me?"


    "Boy... I promised you! When the time is right, I''ll do it... The chaotic clock rings and the immortal sword is killed; the world is bleeding and the heavens are plundered; the heaven is destroyed and the flood is broken!"


    "When the chaotic clock rings, vibrates time and space and fixes all changes in time and space, I will send a sword to heaven as you wish."


    "But boy, I want to tell you that if you think everyone will stand idly by, it will be a miscalculation! You think that the loss of the emperor of heaven and your act of usurping the throne and rebelling against chaos have nothing to do with the great supernatural powers of stakeholders. They will at least stand idly by, but I know that one person is definitely beyond your expectation."


    "Go away! Boy..." Luo Xuan''s evil thought closed his eyes and slowly faded away.


    "Although I hate the emperor of heaven, it disgusts you more!"


    Immortal Ziyang had a disgusting smile on his face. He bowed slightly, turned and disappeared into chaos

 Chapter 1283

    Vatican WuJie came back from the end of time. The innate God body of candle Jiuyin has degenerated, and all the forces he obtained in the future have retreated. Only the part of the power that proves the characteristics of the great Luo and never retreats is still preserved. With this powerful power and the reincarnation, the two great gods of reincarnation and time river reincarnation turn into chaos and disappear from Vatican WuJie''s body.


    He returned to his original state


    After feeling the retreat of power, the body full of emptiness also retreats from the sea of knowledge.


    Vatican WuJie felt an unprecedented emptiness. After the original solid Taoist foundation retreated, even the understanding of the characteristics of the great Luo and the cosmic light vine in his body became empty and wavered for a moment.


    "It''s true that there are no hidden dangers in gaining the power of the future. Understanding and practicing on the basis of the Tao of the future is equivalent to overdrawing the potential of the future in advance... Not only will the foundation shake after the power of the future subsides, but it''s not good for my future practice... After experiencing the power of the future, although it guides the direction of practice, there are also obstacles of seeing and knowing. I want to get out of the difference with the future What kind of road is more difficult! "


    Fan WuJie sighed in a low voice, "the future is poisonous!"


    "The great powers of reincarnation and Shihe reincarnation are powerful, but if I hadn''t experienced the future in advance, I might be able to go further and understand more powerful powers on the basis of Youming Jiuwen and Zhouguang Tao, but it''s hard to do so now!" van WuJie realized that all his knowledge and physical memory about these two great powers had faded, But there is also a trace of understanding. When he understands these two great powers in the future, it will certainly help him one step and come naturally.


    But at the same time, this feeling is also a kind of handcuffing. If he wants to understand other different supernatural powers from the nine questions of the nether world and the light Tao of the universe, there is an unspeakable obstacle.


    For example, after reading the reference answers, it is difficult to break through the reference answers and come up with new solutions.


    In other words, seeing obstacles


    "You''re back!" the blood butcher devil stared at a pair of blood red eyes and looked at Vatican WuJie. He felt a little seeping... Now Vatican WuJie can finally see a clue from them! The three people worthy of attention in the evil way - the blood butcher demon king, the lifeless sect leader and the right way undercover zhengyangzi are far more powerful than themselves now.


    Perhaps only when Brahma WuJie reaches the end of time, he can compete with him at the peak of the future.


    That is to say, if you don''t seize this opportunity to preach, even if the Brahma WuJie cultivates to the end of the universe and the end of time, and cultivates the innate God body of candle nine Yin and the great divine power of reincarnation, it can only be compared with them. Vatican WuJie has the seed of Zhou Guangdao. The blood butcher devil also has the secret card of the blood sea. The leader of wusheng sect also has the sword Qi of Yuantu. Zhengyangzi still can''t see the depth.


    "You have proved a trace of the characteristics of the great Luo... There is a taste that will never return and the Zeus light will not change!" the leader of the inanimate church also looked at the Brahman and said, "your Zeus light seed has sprouted!"


    "Enough for you to understand the characteristics of the Dalai Lama!" fan WuJie whispered, "you''d better hurry, immortal Ziyang. They''ll see the seal soon and come to us!"


    "Immortal Ziyang, their plans are terrible!" the blood butcher devil followed Brahma WuJie, turned himself into a fruit on the Zhouguang vine, and then quickly matured and fell.


    After this time, his Tao fruit quickly proved the characteristics of Da Luo and obtained a realm that will never retreat.


    The leader of wusheng sect also went this way and got the characteristics of Da Luo. At the same time, he agreed: "our ambition is terrible! We have great courage! We dare to come here to do big things... But no matter how big we do, we are no bigger than Da Luo. Compared with Da Luo, they don''t even pay attention to our little plot."


    "There must be someone in the big Luo who colludes with Luo!" Yuan Yushi ran walked out of the chaos: "but I don''t know who it is!"


    "It may be my elder martial brother... It may be the corpse demon Taoist master. The corpse demon Taoist master is going crazy! Of course, it may be shermoli. Maybe he didn''t betray Luo at all!" Yuan Yu pretended to walk by and recovered a trace of Da Luo''s characteristics.


    "Elder martial brother?" the blood butcher''s eyes coagulated: "old turtle... Three poisons, who is your elder martial brother!"


    Yuan Yu Wei Ji first said, "two Taoist friends, under zhengyangzi, are the undercover of Zhengdao yiqizong!"


    The blood butcher devil''s breath suddenly coagulated, and his face was very ugly: "no wonder the right path knows our whereabouts like the back of his hand, no wonder you can turn the plate from the corpse devil''s master! Zhengyangzi... Good, very good!" the blood butcher devil''s face was murderous and stared at Yuanyu. Instead of murderous, the leader of wusheng cult pressed the blood butcher devil''s shoulder and smiled very gently.


    This is by no means to say that the religious leader who practices the killing devil way is very calm and cheerful.


    On the contrary, the seemingly calm inanimate leader is more terrible than the fierce blood butcher.


    "Old friend... You''re hiding deep!"


    "Now there is no need to hide!" Yuan Yu sighed: "I am not your enemy... In fact, I went undercover in the devil''s way, not what I wanted, but to avoid a person and a person I fear very much... I am not afraid of your jokes. Being next to my senior brother is more depressing and terrible than lurking in the devil''s way."


    "At that time, he was the leader of Yiqi sect and the famous leader of the right way in the world... But only I could see his elegant appearance... That''s inhumane nature, so I ran away in fear! I entered the girl sect under the pretext of undercover magic. Maybe you don''t believe... Although I am a right undercover, I haven''t harmed the interests of the girl sect."


    Yuan Yu sighed: "girls are a group of poor women..."


    "Is this the reason why you are abnormal?" Vatican WuJie said silently: "because you have been repressed for a long time next to a senior brother who is dressed in human skin and inhumane inside, so once the sea and sky are vast, you will indulge yourself?"


    "Be careful..." Yuan Yu reminded, "my elder martial brother is not simple... I suspect immortal Ziyang is not his real heel. The inside information of Yiqi sect is too strange to him!"


    "Whether it''s congenital Lingbao or the details of suppressing the sect."


    "They are too humble in front of Ziyang... Humble like a dog raised by Ziyang!" Yuan Yu added in his heart: "moreover, yiqizong can arouse the interest of the ancestor of Styx and make the ancestor of Styx command me to sneak into it and hide in the dark..."


    "The corpse devil Lord is about to become abnormal!" the blood butcher devil also sighed: "he has stepped into the taboo!"


    "It''s normal to be abnormal when it comes to the netherworld nine questions!" the master of wusheng sect said: "his role in the war of overthrowing the underworld is definitely not that simple. The old monk Wuming may know something from the king Bodhisattva of earth Tibet. One of his deepest tasks in entering the ruins is definitely to stare at the corpse demon Taoist master."


    "People who can attract the attention of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva may be a key to the great secret of the reincarnation of the underworld."


    "The dragon family Luo wants to find ZuLong..." the blood butcher devil said: "it seems credible at present... At a critical time, I can exchange ZuLong''s clues for his shot!"


    "Do you have any clues about the ancestral dragon in the sea of blood?" Yuan Yu was surprised and said, "is the disappearance of the ancestral dragon really related to the ancestor of the Styx river?"


    "ZuLong was not missing. He took the initiative to leave the boundless world. I know he finally went to the sea of blood... No one forced him. ZuLong entered the sea of blood voluntarily... He met the ancestor of Styx River and left the sea of blood!"


    "The old monk Wuming is also very strange. He is more interested in those fellow Luo than in returning to the ruins!" Yuan Yu added: "but I don''t know who he came for. From the surface clues, he is the Lord of the corpse devil, but how can Da Luo''s calculation be so shallow... Maybe he is interested in everyone."


    "The corpse Demon Lord has the secrets of reincarnation and hell!"


    "The dragon clan Dalai may be related to a xuanming ancestor witch, Gonggong ancestor witch, Kunpeng ancestor and ZuLong. It''s a secret related to the ancestor of the Styx river!"


    "Immortal Ziyang may be an older Dalai... If yiqizong is his dog. The origin of yiqizong is the ancient Tianting. They are one of the top religions established by the residual forces of Tianting. If Immortal Ziyang is their master, isn''t he a big man in Tianting?"


    "Shemoli betrayed Luo and turned to Styx. The old ancestor also had a big plot!"


    "Old monk Wuming doesn''t know who he''s watching. It may be all the big Luo, even all the people!"


    The blood butcher opened a corner of the mystery of the five big Luo and said: "It involves empress Houtu, Bodhisattva of Tibetans, goddess wa Huang, xuanming ancestral witch, Gonggong ancestral witch, Kunpeng ancestral master, old ancestor of Styx River, ancient emperor of heaven, archaic demon emperor and Luohe morzu... It involves the destruction of heaven, the collapse of hell, the disappearance of ancestral witches, the fragmentation of flood and famine, the war of witches, the seal of Luohe and the secret of the end of the universe... I don''t think we''re here Decrypt. "


    "We are playing with fire!"


    "Die!" said the inanimate leader calmly.


    "If you go back, you''ll die even worse!" Yuan Yu said expressionless, "and without these chess players playing games with each other, how can we have a chance to break the game in the face of Da Luo?"


    "At present, the suspected culprit behind the death is Luo min and the evil ancestor... Among the five great Luo, there is definitely someone who will collude with the destruction of the evil ancestor. This is his chance."


    ... at the end of time, Luo Xuan looked at a figure slowly coming out of chaos, turned a white eye and said, "another one, am I so busy today? I can actually see many old friends... How dare you come to see me!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Old Styx... He suppressed poyazhi, opened up a sea of blood and robbed eyes, and suppressed the Asura demons. The traces of Luo Yu''s remaining sins are too obvious!"


    Yuan Yu turned a blind eye in his heart silently - the chess pieces of the ancestor of Styx River are here. You know nothing about the chess skills of the ancestor. You think Styx river is mixed with only a few things, such as the disappearance of ZuLong, the change of reincarnation, the robbery of the underworld, and the sealing of Luo? But the ancestor of Styx River... He is mixed with everything, everything!!!


    You count the conspiracy, he did it!


    It seems that among the five great Luos, it''s like immortal Ziyang didn''t involve Styx, but the one who sent me undercover to yiqizong is the ancestor of Styx!


    ¡­¡­


    "Empress Houtu... Presided over and planned the slaughter of the underground mansion. As one of the leaders of the ancestral witch, the Lord of the corpse demon road should have the hands and feet of the goddess. At least the people who drove him crazy are the ancestral Witch of Houtu!"


    Boy... You don''t want to live?


    Someone thought so... And then he shielded the existence of the blood Butcher at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "And the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, I always feel that the ruins we met along the way are what someone is suggesting to us?" the blood butcher Prince Ning said again: "In the Tongming Hall of the ancient demon court, the tree mentioned by the Buddha is only given to the lonely garden. The sea of blood invades the sea of blood transformed by the Guixu to rob the eyes. The experimental field of the ancestors of the Styx river is large in the sky. There are constantly nine questions of the nether world, the remaining evils of Luo, the seed of the innate light path, and the fruit of immortal medicine that flies inexplicably from the forbidden area of the holy mountain!"


    ¡­¡­


    "If this is related to the great supernatural power of Luozi, the ancient demon emperor, the ancient Heavenly Emperor, the twelve ancestors, the witch, the Buddha and the two magic ancestors are all involved."


    The blood butcher suddenly said to the three people, "let''s go forward... Sort out the clues all the way."


    "Aren''t you afraid to know too much and fly to die?" Yuan Yu glanced at him faintly.


    The blood butcher devil smiled and said, "I''m not afraid... There''s someone above me!"


    Fan WuJie gave him a deep look, with deep envy in his eyes - it''s good to have someone on it!


    "Let''s start with the congenital light path species! This should be the starting point of all the layout. The congenital light path species are inexplicable in the world. This is the only key to the great Luo sky, so it has attracted the common attention of the three religions. As an undercover of the right path, you beat the others. When the golden chaotic fragment appeared 10000 years ago, you forged cause and effect with the Vatican friends in advance and mastered the opportunity."


    "The three poisons are pursued and killed by the four seas dragon clan!"


    "This is the beginning of the entry of the dragon family... The four seas dragon family is not a simple role. The dragon family Dalai is staring at you at this time. The ostensible excuse is to force you to enter the Guixu for treasure hunting. In fact, it is the three religions of Buddhism, metaphysics and demons and the dragon family who plan the Vatican Taoist friends to go to dalatian. Here, the dragon family and the three poisons work together to force the Vatican Taoist friends into the depths of the Guixu."


    "At present, everyone''s plan is to go to the Dalai Lama... The leader of the inanimate sect joined the plan because of his conspiracy with shemoli, and the representative of the Buddhist Fajing joined the plan. Immortal Ziyang joined the plan because of the insider of the three poisons. The Dragon Dara followed the Vatican friends. Then the three poisons took the Vatican friends to luowailuo city!"


    "Now the problem is coming!" the blood butcher said as he walked. "The three poisons are the right undercover. They have nothing to do with shemoli. Why did they throw themselves into the net with Vatican friends."


    "You are the leader who informs shermoli!"


    The leader of wusheng sect smiled, quite complacent and not embarrassed.


    After all, it''s the old tradition of the magic door!


    "Then why do you cooperate with the three poisons?" the blood butcher devil looked at the immortal sect leader and Yuan Yu and said, "the real way to enter the great Luotian is to hide the remaining evils in the sea of blood!"


    "Who suppressed Luo Yu''s evil?" Yuan Yu asked:


    The blood butcher took a deep breath and stopped studying: "I see!"


    Yuan Yu explained to himself, "why did I take my Buddhist friends to shemoli? It''s because the destruction storm of Guixu swept us into the sea of erotic yuan blood. I can''t control the landing point of the destruction storm..."


    The blood butcher was silent.


    Now we all know which one of the great supernatural powers intervened! The blood butcher devil laughed awkwardly and said, "my grandfather has a clever plan. We must go through fire and water for my great plan..." he stared at Yuan Yu and fan WuJie and said, "everyone is from my grandfather... Right!"


    Fan WuJie took a look at the eight armed demon tattoo on his body - this is the mark of the blood oath of the demon gate.


    Yuan Yu silently revealed the tattoo of a dancing fairy beside his neck


    In an instant, everyone reached an agreement - Yuan Yu said with a smile: "the old man has no choice..."


    The leader of wusheng cult showed a fanatical look and said, "everyone is united for the great cause of the demon ancestor!"


    Vatican WuJie had to agree with him dryly: "the old man is a wise and divine force, that''s good! That''s good!"


    He crossed the Styx River and sent them to the king of shemoli. The blood butcher continued to analyze: "in the eyes of the blood sea robber, the Vatican Taoist friends first met the corpse demon Taoist master and lurked in immeasurable robberies in order to get the key to entering the seal of Luo from the remaining evils of Luo. Then the innate light Tao seed was sent in and began to involve Poya Zhi''s calculations!"


    "Poya Chih planned to save Luo Mo Zu... But later we knew it was impossible."


    "Therefore, this is not the real calculation of Poya Zhi. Poya moto was lurked around by a big Luo. He couldn''t keep any secrets, so... He was an abandoned son!"


    "So who really cooperates with poyazhi? Is it the corpse demon Taoist Lord lurking around poyazhi, or the shemoli who betrayed poyazhi and completely buried the remaining sins of Luo?"


    The blood butcher devil said calmly, "who is this person, who is the big Luo who cooperates with Luo Mo Zu!"


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Xuan looked at the figure in front of him with complex expression. Shemoli stood in front of Luo Xuan without fear.


    "How dare you come to see me!" Luo Xuan said indifferently.


    "Why not?" shemoli said, "I used to be your subordinate and your most loyal follower, but you have sold us to the ancestor of Styx. You first betrayed us and gave up the position of Styx to him. You betrayed us first... You abandoned Asura. Didn''t I follow your advice?"


    Luo Xuan sighed, "I''m sorry for you!"


    "But that''s not the reason why you betrayed vimashdod. Shamoli... Did you bury your ministry just to show loyalty to the Styx and find the way out for the Asura in your mouth?" Luo''s words revealed an extremely shocking news. Shamoli is not a subordinate of poyazhi. On the contrary, he is the leader of poyazhi and the king of Asura as famous as vimashdod, One of Luo''s right and left arms.


    "Once I was most loyal and worshipped you, King Luo!" shemoli said, "but I was most disappointed when you gave up Ashura and handed us over to the Styx river."


    "So I gave up the road you passed down, gave up my previous fruit, and gave it to poyazhi. I am no longer the most heroic pioneer under the king Luo of the Asura family. So when you need us again, I return to your command as a trivial pawn. I hope you can rise up again and become the king of the Asura!"


    "We were betrayed once by our father, that is, you. Now we hope you will become our king again. As a result, you betrayed us again as a king!" shemoli said coldly.


    "You greedy for the big cake painted by the Styx ancestor and touched the avenue of destruction, you are stronger! But we Asura lost our foundation - the avenue of the sea of blood, and we were completely abandoned by the Styx... At that time, I went back to the sea of blood and completely repented and admitted my mistakes to the Styx ancestor..."


    A complicated look appeared on Luo Xuan''s face, mixed with shame and anger. Or it can be called -- shame and anger!


    "The old ancestor of Styx is really great. I finally realized that Styx doesn''t care about our Asura. He can create a new Asura at any time. At that time, he will leave the foundation of the sea of blood and our foundation will be replaced by the new race created by Styx... Asura will no longer exist."


    "At that time, I only thought that I could take refuge in the Styx ancestors and maybe preserve the foundation of our Asura. You led other people to lay a new foundation for us, but you failed! You went straight into the trap of the Styx... At this time, I had no choice!"


    "Everything is for the sake of race!" Shemo Liping said quietly.


    Luo Xuan stared at the corpse of poyazhi, which was sent by shemoli. The old leader of the Witch and devil smiled and turned into a thick shadow. He came out of poyazhi''s corpse and came behind shemoli. He smiled and said, "King shemoli, my task has been completed! My grandfather and his family are very optimistic about you this time! Hehe..."


    Shemoli''s face was expressionless. Luo Xuan sighed, "well said, but it''s still betrayal!"


    "Shemoli, you go! I will give you what you want this time! But next time you appear in front of me, there will be only one end!" Luo Xuan grabbed poyazhi in his hand and sneaked into the dark.


    Luo Xuan took Po Yazhi''s body, but did not revive him immediately. He was standing in the center of the darkness. He looked up at the other head in the other direction. The corpse demon Taoist priest walked out from that direction. Luo Xuan sneered: "you have a deal with Po Yazhi... But now Po Zhi?" the corpse demon Taoist priest said: "it was robbed! But it should be back in your hands!"


    "So you dare to make terms with me?"


    "Now it''s not to mention the conditions..." the corpse demon Taoist master said faintly: "I lost my qualification to mention the conditions, so I came here to make a deal with you..."


    Xuetu, they may not be able to imagine that there has never been more than one person in collusion with Luo!


    But three


    Luo''s real layout is not based on the three Twenty-five children, but on another Da Luo who knows a lot, knows what can''t be said, and is completely loyal to Luo.


    ¡­¡­


    When shemoli returned to chaos, poyazhi was very powerful. He was worthy of being his most promising subordinate and later his successor. In the face of the Styx ancestor and in complete despair, she was able to reach a tacit understanding and deal with the Styx. Therefore, poyazhi can only be resurrected by him or the corpse demon Taoist master. His resurrection process must be in the hands of the Styx ancestor.


    However, poyazhi''s practice of reaching a deal with the supreme leader of hostile forces without telling her king is actually a betrayal.


    Although poyazhi''s betrayal was entirely for Luo, Luo could not accept it.


    For the benefit of one''s own king - one must actually betray one''s own king.


    "Po Zhi... What on earth do you think?" shermoly sighed.


    "Po Zhi... What secret did you know when you were at Guixu? Why did you cooperate with the corpse demon Taoist master? Why did you finally find me? Why did you give in to the Styx?" shemoli remembered that when the Po Zhi king was finally drowned by the sea of blood, he contacted a series of clues in his hand and found the amazing secret, overturned all the original plans, gave in to the Styx and got the possibility of resurrection.


    Finally, he reached a cooperation agreement with the corpse demon Taoist Lord hiding in his subordinates.


    He even left his last words, entrusted the body to himself, and then made a false plan to hold up a pure land in the sea of blood... Now he handed the body to Luo Zhen according to his last words, and sure enough, he got the conditions promised by grandma Zhi.


    Those things that poyamo knew wrong were clues deliberately left by poyamo.


    Why can the corpse demon Taoist master succeed, and why is that plan actually the way to enter the deepest part of the ruins, the end of time and the great Luotian?


    Because poyazhi''s real plan, the real key, is the body he left behind.


    When poyazhi''s body comes to Luo he can be resurrected by Luo He, which is the beginning of his plan... But the people who really implement the plan are two apparent "mortal enemies", the corpse demon Taoist Lord who lurks in the endless robbery of the remaining evils of Ashura, and the traitor king shemoli of Ashura.


    The plan was even approved by the Styx River, which sealed Luo Yu.


    This is the plan that can really deceive Da Luo, and this is the plan that can really divert Da Luo''s attention from the remaining sins of Luo Yu and deceive the world.


    Poya''s wrong touch and the group of Luo''s remaining evils are the abandoned children who divert attention... The real key is always the body of Poya''s wrong touch. Who would have thought that after Luo''s remaining evils completely failed, captured and killed, and Luo''s remaining evils disappeared, the really important key was personally sent to Luo by Poya''s enemies?


    The participation of Styx has deceived too many people.


    Because this plan must be covered up with the help of Styx before it can succeed.


    But who can imagine that sealing the Styx River, which should have been the most terrible enemy of Luo Yu''s evil, will help Luo Yu''s evil deceive everyone''s sight?


    Poyazhi''s answer is very simple, to be a pawn in the Styx river.


    Don''t be afraid of being used... You should be afraid that you don''t even have the value of being used¡ª¡ª Po Zhi


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Standing in front of the sword light that blocked the long river of time, the old monk Wuming sighed: "the demons are dancing, and everyone is not a simple role!" the dragon''s big Luo was silent... Nine tails intertwined, four arms covered the sky, in the middle of the unspeakable dark star, poyazhi suddenly opened her eyes! He knelt down on one knee and said, "my king!"

 Chapter 1284

    Vatican WuJie went all the way in chaos and went up against the long river of time. Every step forward on the chaotic ocean, his state went back a lot. His realm and cultivation fell rapidly and soon fell below the realm of the Taoist king. Only the characteristics of the great Luo, which was transformed by Zhou guangteng and never retreated, did not degenerate, Instead, the cosmic light vine in the sea began to absorb the power of the cosmic light.


    Fan WuJie took the time to look at several people walking with him. He saw that Yuan Yu''s face was not red and he was out of breath. Instead, his body bones looked stronger. The blood butcher demon king and the inanimate leader were also very calm.


    I couldn''t help but feel a little shocked: "these old monsters have been practicing for a long time. I''ve fallen from the realm of Taoist monarch. They haven''t wavered in their cultivation. If it wasn''t for the sprouting of Zhouguang Taoism, some of their strength would never retreat. At this time, I''d wait to send them to the door."


    At this moment, it has gone for tens of thousands of years


    The cultivation of Brahma WuJie has returned to the immortal, and the flesh has become young with the naked eye. At this time, Brahma WuJie''s face is green and astringent. Even his Taoist heart, which has experienced all kinds of hardships and performance tests, is lively, as if he has become young and impulsive with the retrospect of youth!


    At this time, the three people next to him were still like that.


    "Make complaints about the old monsters..."


    "The time of my birth is ahead!" Vatican WuJie said, "if you go up again, ''I'' won''t exist!"


    Yuan Yu pinched his fingers and said, "where are we?" the blood butcher also twitched at the corners of his mouth: "you are really a genius and in full bloom! Let the fool be ashamed to live for so many years..." the leader of the inanimate church joked: "how about if we stop for a moment in your childhood and let you cherish your childhood?"


    When van WuJie thought of his body''s recovery from infancy, his pink, tender, childish and lovely touch. In front of such an old monster and immortality, there were sparrows, small face and baby fat, a naive and childish touch. I felt a burst of cold, so I quickly ran a few steps and quickly crossed these times. As soon as I crossed the time point of my birth, the whole existence of Brahma WuJie collapsed.


    His physical body, mana and original God constitute his "everything", all of which are virtualized and turned into chaotic Qi, which slowly fades away from him, and strands of chaotic Qi are stripped from his existence and thrown into the chaotic ocean behind him.


    After all the "existence" of Brahma WuJie faded, the exposed essence was actually a vine connecting the end of time and winding the true water of Zhou light


    Yuan Yu''s face changed when they saw the exposed essence of Brahma WuJie.


    Brahma WuJie felt the nonexistent "self". Everything in reincarnation turned into a mark, which was branded in his essence. He inexplicably understood that this was a true spiritual mark condensed from all memories and the past after his original God, flesh body and existence all disappeared... Representing his self.


    This true spirit mark helps him stabilize himself and maintain his future memory and self as time goes on.


    "So this is'' I ''... This mark is the true spirit?" Brahma wukai observed curiously the mark that condensed his'' existence''.


    "This is the true spirit..." Yuan Yu said with emotion: "it is condensed from the mark of reincarnation on you and records everything you are ''yourself''. Even without your past, you can still maintain your self-existence."


    "This is both protection and imprisonment..." the blood butcher devil said faintly: "to achieve Da Luo, you should also get rid of the shackles of the true spirit on yourself. No one can define ''self'' except yourself. This is da Luo!"


    "Hide the true spirit mark!" the blood butcher said, "the true spirit mark is very important for the existence under the great Luo. Compared with the so-called essence, blood, eight characters and life style, it is closer to your essence. If you are spied by others, it is very harmful!"


    Van WuJie choked when he heard this.


    He quickly took back the real spirit, wrapped it in the heavy Zeus water, hidden in the deep space and space - dare love this thing so important! So you''ve been snooping on my vanity and reality before you remind me to take advantage of me and sell it to be a good man!


    Vatican WuJie was removed from all existence the day after tomorrow, and only kept the essential characteristics close to Dalai. He paid great attention to observing the three old monsters around him... He continued to walk for several yuan meetings. The three old monsters, namely Yuan Yu, blood slaughter and wusheng, still had no obvious changes. Vatican WuJie was secretly surprised - these three people were afraid to be the peak of the real Taoist king, A person who is only one foot away from the realm of Dalai.


    The top old monster in the world of heaven!


    At this time, Brahma WuJie has begun to meet some Taoist kings lost in the chaotic ocean, including the Taoist King Jinxian of both good and evil, and the powerful Bodhisattva of Buddhism. They all stay in their heyday and stop. Moving forward is to move towards a weaker era, and they may lose themselves later.


    Stay where you are. With the passage of time, because of the reversal of time and space in the chaotic sea, you will gradually stay away from the boundless universe.


    Or close to the parallel universe, or close to some different universes. Of course, the process of breaking away from this universe is very long. It takes at least immeasurable time to stay away from this universe and close to other universes


    "This is really not a good place!" Vatican WuJie said with emotion: "if there is no endless longevity yuan, if you can''t prove the characteristics of Dalai, you will only be trapped in your own time line and in a dilemma!"


    "That''s not true!" the blood butcher devil disdained: "those who really have great wisdom and perseverance can naturally seize the opportunity and delay here. The dilemma is nothing more than those mediocre people who are not firm in mind!"


    Yuan Yu also smiled and said, "although there are Zhou light traps here, as long as you have enough firmness and perseverance, you can naturally live another life!"


    "Live another life?" Brahma WuJie seemed to be touched. He had the hidden consciousness of understanding reincarnation in the future. He was inspired. He soon touched something, but he still couldn''t understand it for a while.


    The leader of the inanimate church explained: "don''t look at this chaotic sea. In fact, around us, these chaotic Qi contain one universe after another. The chaotic Qi contains everything and contains everything. You think they are trapped in a trap that doesn''t appear. In fact, they are just trapped by their own sight and knowledge!"


    "The universe is invisible and the road is unknowable. That''s why they stand in this chaotic sea. If they fall into the chaotic sea, they will find that the universe is always around them and they can''t detect it!"


    Fan WuJie was surprised and said, "but this chaos is the seal of the great God of the candle dragon. How can they break it?"


    "There is another solution to this chaotic trap besides cutting it with the first killing power of the heavens..." the blood butcher asked fan WuJie: "haven''t you understood it yet?"


    There was a flash of light in fan WuJie''s mind, as if he remembered something. He thought carefully, and then remembered that this was the moment when he crossed the time point of his birth, from existence to nonexistence. The whole chaos seemed to change for a moment, but he was anxious to cross this point and couldn''t notice


    At this time, Brahma WuJie suddenly said: "they still have the opportunity to cross the time point of their birth and turn from existence to nonexistence. Because they do not exist, the seal of the candle dragon is meaningless. Chaos will be broken at that moment, so they can drop their true spiritual mark into the sea of chaos and reincarnate into themselves in the past universe!"


    "But after this reincarnation of their true spirit, all the memories of later generations will turn into chaos, which is equivalent to falling into the mystery of pregnancy."


    "On the way to practice, every Taoist gentleman has one or two points of innate talent and understanding, but the temperament and opportunity the day after tomorrow are more important. No one can be sure that after his reincarnation, he can have a smooth journey to the Taoist gentleman!"


    "This is a rebirth and death pass, which is equivalent to rebuilding the first life. No wonder Taoist brother said it was another life!" van WuJie sighed.


    The blood butcher devil smiled and said, "if it''s just like this, wouldn''t it waste the great opportunity on the chaotic sea?"


    "These people care too much about the results of their practice. They don''t know that the candle dragon seal is not aimed at them, but all the acquired pollution, all the existence that disturbs the order of time and space, which makes them trapped in chaos. It is their cultivation and memory that cherish their lives. As long as they wash away these memories and return to the congenital spotless, the chaos will go away."


    "Therefore, the most important thing to practice in this chaotic sea is the way of giving up. Give up the acquired things and keep the congenital weakness. Keeping the congenital weakness is like returning to a seed, which can take root and sprout in this chaos."


    "If we take the way that the candle dragon is not infected by nature, it''s just reincarnation and reincarnation. It''s not in line with the practice intention of our postnatal creatures. However, if we don''t give up our cultivation achievements at all, our memory will inevitably be incompatible with chaos and trapped in chaos trap! The cultivation method to truly live another life needs the practitioner to grasp the subtle peace between the two Balance. "


    "On the one hand, give up the acquired turbid dye, on the other hand, keep yourself."


    "Finally, standing on the chaotic sea, the shadow is thrown into the past universe. God is on the sea and man is in the sea, controlling his destiny and living another life!"


    After hearing the words, Brahma WuJie was silent and sighed for a long time, "how difficult it is!"


    "Isn''t it difficult to practice?" the blood butcher smiled and didn''t think so.


    At this time, they went out for a long time, and van WuJie noticed the changes of the three people around them. The blood butcher devil became younger. A pair of thick eyebrows showed their sharpness and awe inspiring momentum. When they raised their hands and feet, they were domineering, just like a demon giant. The leader of the inanimate cult was murderous, but it was like a cold faced young man. The greasy spirit of Yuanyu disappeared, and there was great righteousness in their eyebrows, He is a handsome young man.


    Through careful calculation, they have walked close to immeasurable robbery over a long period of time.


    Sure enough, they are three old monsters


    "It''s almost time for the flood to break!" van WuJie suddenly said, "you won''t preach before the flood to break!"


    The blood butcher devil and the leader of the inanimate cult smiled and said, "at this time, we are close to our origin! The flood and famine are broken, and we have to move forward..."


    Sure enough, it was only a few steps. Yuan Yu took the lead in withdrawing his essence and revealed the characteristics of a group of Yang and harmony.


    The blood butcher devil''s face was cold and said in a cold voice, "it''s really the heel of the righteous one Qi sect!"


    Not long ago, the lifeless sect leader also withdrew his ID and revealed a gray, transparent but changing sword spirit. This is his Dalai characteristic. The blood butcher devil finally withdrew himself. The revealed Dalai characteristic is a river of blood, traversing the sky, which is extremely extraordinary, but it is the most powerful Dalai essential characteristic among them.


    Although Brahma WuJie could not see their true spiritual mark, he also boasted that he had seen through their heel and foot. He was very determined at present.


    In the dark, Yuan Yu several people are secretly exchanging glances: "how much have you just exposed?"


    "I can''t hold it. It''s exposed for about six or seven points!"


    "Just cheat the ghost! Three points at most, no more!"


    "And you?"


    "I have a backhand. Only two points I showed him are true!"


    "And your blood butcher, hide very deep! That blood river is your skin at most!"


    "Show him a skin... Good!"


    Vatican WuJie didn''t know what they were talking about in the dark. He looked around carefully, even stopped and whispered, "according to the information revealed by the growth rings of the bodhi tree, it should be near the time of the famine! We don''t know what we can see in this era... If something unusual happens, it must be very terrible!"


    Just as fan WuJie and others hesitated, a bell rang in front of him!


    Van WuJie and others have changed their faces!


    "No!"


    "Actually, there is the sound of the chaotic clock!" van WuJie''s frightened face twisted and shouted in his heart, "I just guess casually. Don''t let me guess so accurately!"


    When the bell rang, I saw the chaotic sea in front rolling endlessly, and the gas of chaos boiling. I saw a big clock, making the color of chaos, blocking the chaotic sea in front, setting off a shocking storm. With the sound wave rolling, it swept across the chaotic sea, and the aftersound continued. As soon as the bell rang, four people, such as fanwujie and Yuanyu, could not help but stagnate in the bell.


    The bell distorts time and space, and the Qi of chaos seems to be frozen. It neither dissipates nor moves. It is extremely strange.


    The three people, such as Brahma WuJie, couldn''t move, and even their thoughts were difficult to operate. They only saw a scene.


    It''s an infinitely vast heavenly palace. It''s extremely majestic. Countless gods garrison heavenly soldiers in the heavenly palace, and countless war weapons start. It''s not just a heavenly palace, it''s a war fortress, and it''s a sacred court that conquers the universe and flattens the disobedient! Van WuJie saw a palace on it that made him very familiar.


    Tongming Hall... The Tongming hall at this time is more dignified than the ruins they saw.


    There are countless golden immortals and a few congenital gods in the space-time. Countless golden figures stand in the heavenly palace. The breath of each statue is no less than that of them.


    With the spread of the ripples of the bell, chaos was broken by the sound wave of the big clock, and the Qi of chaos collapsed into the universe. The sky entered into it according to the trend. As soon as the gap was opened, you saw the universe opposite. The same boundless heavenly soldiers and gods were waiting in full array, with great momentum. The heavenly palace entered the universe, and there was murderous Qi rising into the sky in an instant, Dyed the chaotic ocean black!


    Vatican WuJie and others could not help but fall into that battlefield.


    Several people were scared to death. In that terrible battlefield, they were not even pawns. If they were involved, how could they be killed?


    Fan WuJie roared: "several Taoist brothers help me!" he desperately urged Zhou guangteng to move a distance on the river of time when the bell involved them, but he was finally involved by the bell and fell into the chaotic sea and into the past universe.


    As the bell slowly dissipates, Xu is countless years, Xu is a moment. Time in the chaotic bell is completely meaningless.


    Vatican WuJie felt that the brilliance in front of him gradually began to flow. There were a lot of people passing in front of him, and the sound of laughter came into his ears. Vatican WuJie was relieved - since there was such laughter, it showed that they were not involved in the bloody battle between the ancient demon court and the ancient heaven court. As long as it''s not the worst result, everything is fine!


    The joked and said, "look, sister, that''s the fleet of Ziyang emperor''s Sky Patrol!"


    "I don''t know who is the son of Ziyang emperor. The guard of honor is so prominent? The heavenly court rules the flood and famine, and all ethnic groups are respected together. It''s so majestic! It''s said that the Heavenly Emperor has not become a saint for several times! It''s said that he means to abdicate... Ziyang emperor is very powerful!"


    "Now it''s emperor Zhuanxu ruling the world! Even if the emperor of heaven passed the throne, it should be emperor Zhuanxu''s accession to the throne... Sister, where are you listening to nonsense!"


    The light and shadow in front of us gradually became clear, and the blurred picture became fresh.


    Fan WuJie saw a flower boat and a painting boat flying across the sky, driving on the huge Canyon abyss. On both sides are fairy peaks towering into the clouds. There are pavilions at the top of the peaks everywhere. Between the pavilions, or riding on the clouds, or rolling up a black wind, countless fairy families rise and fall on the fairy peaks on both sides, and there are no less than 100000 clouds!


    "One hundred thousand immortal family... It''s just a casual look!" fan WuJie, a local steamed stuffed bun from the world of heaven, has seen such scenes there.


    Even if it is the great realm of cultivation, the ten thousand realms of the heavens can''t afford to support too many immortals. Everyone usually shrinks at the top of each mountain. They gather only when they receive major events. An elite is naturally bigger than this scene, but they have seen such a life-oriented scene there. Just like the earth buns in the feudal society, they passed through the modern times. The people in the square alone scared him to death!


    At this time, fan WuJie was like a scholar in ancient times, suddenly crossing into a large modern commercial square.


    Not enough eyes!


    At this time, the two previous voices suddenly laughed. When fan WuJie looked back, he saw a young girl in green clothes leaning against a girl in white who looked more mature, with a beautiful smile.


    "Sister, look at that man... Smile!" the girl in green whispered in the woman in White''s ear, obviously laughing at fan WuJie.


    Van WuJie''s expression was a little embarrassed.


    The woman in white looked at fan WuJie, but her face showed surprise. She pinched the girl in green and said, "Xiaoqing, don''t talk..."


    Obviously, he saw that the essence of Brahma WuJie was extraordinary and was not an ordinary person. Brahma WuJie glanced at them. The woman in white was the peak of immortality and was about to prove the realm of Taoist monarch, while the woman in green had just reached immortality. It''s not a small role, but it doesn''t deserve van WuJie''s attention.


    "Tao Jun is not as good as a dog all the way... I thought the world of heaven had changed. I didn''t know and couldn''t live anymore!" at first sight, when I saw the familiar fairy residue, fan WuJie had an impulse to burst into tears. After taking a long adventure in the ruins, I almost thought that he was worthless.


    Now when I see so many mole ants, I breathe the breath of immortals, earth immortals, loose immortals and weak chickens.


    How wonderful


    The game seems to restore my familiar touch... It''s no longer the difficulty of hell!


    "Fan Daoyou..." the voice behind him made fan WuJie stiff. He slowly turned his head. Sure enough, it was the three goods again! Yuan Yu looked around excitedly and murmured, "this is the time of the great famine." the blood butcher devil was covered with a shadow of evil spirit and enthusiastically put it on the shoulders of Brahman WuJie. The young woman in Green saw a blood butcher with a faint smell of blood, a cold faced sword eyebrow and a lifeless sect leader with a sword spirit of strangers all over, pulled the woman in white and whispered: "Sister, these people don''t look like good people. Let''s stay away!"


    "Xiaoqing, don''t be so rude!"


    The woman in white saluted Brahma WuJie slightly and said, "my sister has no form. She has offended several Taoist friends. I hope you will forgive me!"


    Vatican WuJie was finally released from the oppression of the difficulty of hell. Where would he take this little thing to heart and immediately waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t hurt... But I just heard that Taoist friends mentioned emperor Ziyang... We are all from a small place. I don''t know what kind of people we are?"


    Fan WuJie explodes his shortcomings. Xiaoqing inevitably despises him slightly and is curious about him.


    "Is there anyone in the world who doesn''t know Ziyang emperor''s son? Ziyang emperor, do you know at last?"


    Fan WuJie frankly shook his head and said, "I really don''t know!"


    "What a remote place you come from! The big people in heaven don''t know... Don''t you even know the heaven?" Xiaoqing said quickly. The woman in white seemed to be worried that fan WuJie had no face. She quickly pulled her and said angrily: "Xiaoqing!"

 Chapter 1285

    Fan WuJie smiled and said: "My three elder martial brothers and I come from a remote and remote place, but even if we are ignorant, we naturally know the prestige of the heaven! But we experiment with magic, and we get lost and fall here by mistake? I don''t know where this is? Why are there so many immortal exchanges... In our small place, it''s rare to see a fellow driver in the clouds on weekdays."


    "There are three behind you. They are full of ghost and blood... They don''t look like good people!" Xiaoqing hid behind the woman in white and said with a sly smile: "who knows if they want to sneak into today''s event and prepare for rebellion?"


    The woman in white whispered, "Xiaoqing, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Sister... It seems that the four of them are obviously asking for you. They probably want to set us up! These people have a strange origin. If you give them a few tips, if there is trouble later, it will not affect us... You''d better be frank!"


    Vatican WuJie smiled awkwardly when he heard the speech... He really wanted to talk! Let''s find out where this place is and what era it is! So that in the next moment, the ancient demon court will fall through time and space and turn this peaceful grand event into a battlefield of flesh and blood!


    The blood butcher around him said with a buzzing voice: "little girl, don''t say that our three brothers are honest people and haven''t done anything evil in their life! Only this fourth brother was born restless, smooth and not honest enough!"


    Xiaoqing sneered: "You are so bloody that you can''t melt away. You have a faint evil spirit. You look arrogant. At first glance, you know that you are a murderous talent and dare to call yourself an honest man... And the white face next to you, with a cold and true color, raises his sword eyebrows. A sharp spirit comes to your face. It is obvious that you are a first-class Sword Fairy who takes the road of breaking love... This kind of person has always been Six relatives refuse to recognize each other, which is extremely cruel... That Taoist robe little white face looks righteous, but it''s not a kind person to mix with you! "


    "And you..." Xiaoqing looked back at fan WuJie and said: "Glib and arrogant, you can''t hide it. At first glance, you know it''s the kind of domineering and arrogant man who came out of the door. He has an untimely arrogance. Although the three of them are vicious, they are still stable. You and they don''t seem to be the same people. Now they actually regard you as brothers."


    "It''s strange that there''s no fishiness!" Xiaoqing frowned.


    With a sigh, fan WuJie hugged his fist and said, "my eldest brother is called paotu. His family has a slaughtering skill. Although he is full of blood and evil spirit, he is actually busy with work all day and is inevitably contaminated with some. My second brother has such a character. Although he seems to be meticulous, he is very righteous and comes from a Ranger."


    "Little brother, the third brother, is a scholar and a romantic poet. There is a large fire jujube forest at home."


    "Only my little brother, I am a poor family, ruined my family, and walked around with my three brothers!" van WuJie hugged boxing.


    "Good tongue!" Xiaoqing sneered: "let you play with your tongue in every way, I just ignore... Sister, let''s go. Don''t get involved in these troublesome things!"


    The woman in white only pressed Xiaoqing''s hand and said with a soft smile: "Xiaoqing, even if there is trouble, we have been standing here for so long. We have already fallen into the eyes of others and can''t explain clearly." she turned back to the four humanitarians such as fanwujie: "did you also hear that the Galactic Navy patrols the local area and the Tianting patrol envoy Dai Tianting patrols the world, come to perform, and Bo a strange scholar of origin?"


    "The Galactic Navy is on patrol?" Vatican WuJie looked at each other, or did Vatican WuJie take over the words: "is the patrol envoy of the heaven the Ziyang emperor?"


    The woman in white smiled: "It''s the Ziyang Emperor... We don''t know who is the Ziyang emperor''s son, but his status is extremely noble. On this day, the Yi region of Nanming Dynasty is just a remote small region among the flood and famine. The navy of Tianting Yinhe patrols the flood and famine only once in many years. Therefore, it''s very lively every festival. This Tianting patrol envoy comes to patrol the sky and has a name in the world called zuocheng It''s a big day. "


    "The inspection envoys of heaven have the responsibility of inspecting the place. Therefore, there are often extraordinary high scholars who show some skills and join the inspection envoys at the grand gathering of heaven, hoping to get them to recommend heaven and earn a birth!"


    The woman in white didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. She avoided the temptation to explore the origin of several people. She just said some well-known information, but made up for the shortcomings of several people. Although the Tiannan Mingyi region is only a corner of the wasteland, it is larger than any other heaven in future generations. Today is a big day for the heaven to patrol here. I don''t know how many monks and immortals from every corner will come, Personnel exchanges are so complicated that it is impossible to find out everyone''s origin.


    The woman in white didn''t say much, but she just explained when and where, and intentionally or unintentionally supplemented the whole set of origins for several people


    Now -- I heard that the Tianting patrol envoy visited the Ming and Yi regions. In order to get his recommendation and obtain the Tianting canonization, several casual repair and sworn brothers who came from remote and remote places with no origin set foot on the painting boat -- there are no obvious flaws in such origin!


    Brahma WuJie and others also know and know. When they get the secret leak of the woman in white, they will no longer harass others, so as not to bring any trouble.


    The wasteland is extremely vast. Brahma WuJie also saw the whole picture of the wasteland for the first time. His painted boat is flying in the sky and driving on the extremely high nine days. In the world of the heavens, it is almost the poor place of the nine clouds in the small world, but here, it is just touching the clouds. Under the ship is the sea of clouds. In the sea of clouds, the mountain top of Junling, a very high God peak, breaks through the clouds and overlooks the sea of clouds.


    The painted boats travel between the mountains, just like swimming in a canyon.


    Looking down from the boat, there are ten thousand Ren stone walls on both sides. The vigorous vigorous wind shuttles under the clouds, polishing the stone walls of the Shenfeng Junling, and refining the jade like color. Fan WuJie just visually inspected the vigorous wind layer under the boat, and recognized several extremely fierce winds in the heaven and earth.


    Such as the vigorous wind from the ice, the vigorous Qi from the broken bones in the dry sky, and the freezing wind from the three realms


    These heavenly wind and vigorous Qi, easily encountered by celestial immortals, can''t help but be in a hurry... So many immortals here, even monks who have not become immortals, go up to the vigorous wind layer and the sea of clouds with stable air flow through the forbidden channel in the hinterland of Shenshan mountain, and then take a painted boat and a variety of flying horses. If you are more depressed, you have to drive a cloud and make a fog. Finally, if the color of the cloud head is not correct, you can only wrap in a black wind and drive the evil wind... You are not discriminated against.


    These passed through the vigorous wind layer and stood on the mountain top of the cloud sea. Some were polished into huge mountain palaces like sapphire and white jade.


    There is also the cultivation of fairy grass and flowers, which looks like a palace garden, the mountain top of an isolated island of clouds, and the immortal families driving cranes and driving dragons. Compared with the immortals in the days of the heavens, it is really natural and unreasonable... In particular, fan WuJie observed carefully and found that the slightly exquisite magic weapon flying boat here is made of a congenital thing and is extremely precious in future generations, The innate things that Daojun should use to trade carefully. There are so many things here that they are like mud. Everyone can afford them and doesn''t feel cherished.


    Whether it is the mount of immortals or the birds and animals running on the mountain, it is full of pre ancient species and rare animals.


    The huge flying boats and boats are piled up with a large number of sacred trees of 100000 years and millions of years. They carve dragons and Phoenix. Although the attached forbidden methods are powerful, they completely rely on the performance of materials. It seems that the craftsmen here do not hesitate to use materials, but cherish the cost of work. Although many forbidden methods are powerful, they can be seen at a glance that they have not been carefully polished, The later sacrifice and maintenance are not very careful.


    Let Vatican WuJie see it, and his heart is like a knife gouging out.


    Fan WuJie beat his chest and feet in his heart and said in secret: "The sacred wood forest of our Brahma family, which has been burning for millions of years, is a forbidden area for the survival of our family and Brahma world! How favored I was when I was a child? If I move, the branches of those sacred trees will also be beaten! You can use shavings... Hollow out carving... Hollow out not only waste, but also reduce the strength of the structure... Just for that little beauty!"


    "Waste! Why doesn''t heaven beat thunder and kill you waste spirits?"


    Vatican WuJie twitched at the corners of his mouth, and the blood butcher ignored him. He stared at a dragon beast under the immortal not far away and whispered, "is that a real dragon?"


    "Pure blood!" whispered the inanimate leader.


    "That''s not bad, too. WOW! It''s an enlightened beast with a good spirit... This is a blue eyed golden lion dragon! It''s just an immortal riding it... The second brother helps me cover it up... I''ll come right away!" the blood butcher, who claims to be an honest man, has red eyes. He picked up the demonized blood knife he carried with him, changed the shape of an axe and wants to touch it quietly.


    Yuan Yu quickly grabbed him: "business matters... Don''t make trouble!"


    At this time, a god dressed up as a heavenly general rode a golden eye beast to avoid water and stepped on the sea of clouds. This is a congenital creature with the ability to avoid water. The strange beast stepped on the sea of clouds and the ability to drive water caused waves in the sea of clouds. He sent the golden armor God away. Yuan Yu was stunned and his eyes were red.


    "These ancient alien species are everywhere, including ancient alien species and archaic species... There are congenital beasts everywhere! In order to get some dragon blood, I risked to offend the four seas dragon family and killed one of their legitimate water gods. The pursued celestial seas ran around and abolished my eight false identities. The people here ride openly!"


    The blood butcher devil was distressed: "aren''t they afraid to offend the four seas dragon clan?"


    "You did that case!" Yuan Yu suddenly opened another pending case in the world of heaven, but he still whispered: "how many lineages were there in those days? How many are there now? The dragon''s nature is obscene. I''m afraid there is still some flooding. He can''t take care of these wild species if he is close to his people!"


    After all, these people have seen great scenes. What about the abundance of cultivation materials here? He has also seen the destruction of the universe and the return of thousands of roads to the ruins with his own eyes!


    At this time, we should calm down slightly and pay attention to the thing that really matters.


    Vatican WuJie borrows a ray of power from Zeguang rattan and condenses the true water of Zeguang into his eyes. He can see the projection of people around him on the long river of time and the shadow of the past and the future. He is very strange to the flood and famine era. He has some discomfort with the extremely powerful congenital Zeguang Avenue and even the three thousand roads. He can barely see clearly under the pressure of the poor running in of the three thousand roads White.


    These immortal friars come and go, although the realm of Tao and fruit is mostly under them.


    However, compared with the monks with the same accomplishments in the Zhutian period, they are generally hundreds of times or even tens of thousands of times stronger. The huge gap in this range is that they lag behind in all aspects, from resources, to the understanding and grasp of the avenue, to the honing of mind and nature, to vision, to physical body, to qualification and understanding.


    Moreover, the habits of these friars are also different. The friars in the world of heaven fight and fight very frequently, and they will never let people catch their flaws. Therefore, they often have a variety of magic powers and skilled means, which are very complex, and they will not let people touch their own background. The primitive monks and immortals don''t seem to fight frequently. Most of them only cultivate a good magic power to protect the Tao. Even if many magic weapons are refined, most of them concentrate on refining one.


    What they pursue is to do less. Once it is difficult to give in and fight for life and death, they will use their strongest magic power to make a final decision. In this way, of course, it is more cost-effective to specialize in a magic power to protect the Tao.


    If a friar in the period of the heavens meets a primitive friar with the same combat effectiveness, he will almost lose the first ten times.


    After ten times, there will be victories and defeats, and after a hundred times, there will be a better chance of winning... And this is only the data of fighting in a short time. Once given a period of time, friars in the wilderness will practice their magic skills to restrain their opponents again.


    "So... The famine period is actually more peaceful than the heaven period as a whole!" van WuJie said in surprise, which seems to be different from his impression.


    "Maybe it''s because the struggle in the famine period was not determined by the fighting methods of several top experts... But in a more comprehensive, large-scale, thorough and destructive form!" the blood butcher devil said in a complicated tone.


    When van WuJie heard this, he also remembered a glimpse before they fled into this time and space.


    It appears in the chaotic sea like a universe, which is vast and powerful, and can not be described in words. Even if there are countless small soldiers like them, they will turn into a powdery war fortress in front of it - Taigu temple!


    Or - Taigu demon court!


    There are 360 ancient stars and countless sacred palaces on the sky. Countless time and space are hidden layer by layer. Countless congenital gods and heavenly soldiers and generals together form a huge heaven beyond the imagination of Brahman WuJie and others.


    This heavenly palace has brought such a heavy shadow to Brahma WuJie and others.


    So that when the ancient god Court opened chaos with a chaotic clock and invaded the space-time where the ancient heaven was located, the four people lost their courage to resist and just wanted to escape from that time line.


    As the boats and boats gradually move into the more open cloud sea Canyon, the surrounding flying boats and boats are lined up and weaving. They have come to the main route of sailing in the cloud sea... At this time, higher up in the sky, a huge fleet of ships that cast a shadow like a mountain and cover the whole sky slowly comes!


    This is a fleet forged entirely for war and powerful destructive force.


    Innumerable innate gold accumulates into a hull like a mountain. The erected sail is like a horizontal continent. Countless yuan of magnetic essence turns into thunder and is intertwined on the hull. The yuan magnetic essence contained in the hull and the heavy yuan magnetic Yin and Yang of the wasteland repel each other, making this huge boat suspended in the sky. The friction of Yuan magnetic produces countless divine thunder, Driving this huge battleship of the heavens.


    Under the shadow of the fleet of the Galactic Navy, Vatican WuJie had an unspeakable shock in his heart.


    Tianting is so powerful... Who else can match?


    Perhaps only the immortal divine court ruled by the ancient gods and the heavenly palace like a war fortress can destroy the heavenly court!

 Chapter 1286

    The blood butcher devil and the wusheng sect leader were also secretly observing the "Heaven Festival". After watching it for less than half an hour, the blood butcher devil whispered to fan WuJie: "fourth brother, most of the monks have deep roots, which are not comparable to our small place... But most of them can''t touch the threshold, and few people really deserve attention!"


    Vatican WuJie was also aware of this. There are few golden immortal Taoist kings with profound cultivation in the Ming and Yi regions, but they did not see those who set foot on the threshold of the Dalai Lama. Logically, according to the details of the boundless universe, with the foundation and number of Taoist kings here, the Taoist kings who set foot on the threshold of the Dalai Lama are definitely more than what they saw.


    Fan WuJie frowned and felt that things were not simple.


    It was not until he thought of the boundless 3000 Avenue and the pressure of the congenital avenue that he suddenly realized: "Yes! It''s no better than the days of the heavens. The Dharma net of the avenue is tight and extremely heavy. It not only gives the Taoist king the convenience and heavy foundation for practice under the golden immortal, but also makes the avenue broader and vast... In the days of the heavens, although the Taoist king is very easy to meet the bottle neck because of the fragile relationship between heaven and earth."


    "But in the great road with almost unlimited carrying capacity... Only the first-class Daojun Jinxian can not meet the bottleneck at all."


    "I''m afraid the golden immortals of the Taoist king can continue to practice endlessly. Without great opportunities, they will never meet the bottleneck of the Taoist king. It''s more difficult to set foot on the threshold of the great Luo than in the era of the heavens. In the period of the heavens, the realm of the Taoist king was shallow and made a little progress, and they reached the bottleneck of the restriction of the avenue of the heavens, but it''s easier to touch the threshold of the great Luo."


    "The characteristics of the Dalai Lama are forever. No matter how we touch the threshold of the Dalai Lama when the universe is degraded. When we stand up, we will always stand on the threshold of the Dalai Lama! Even in the flood and famine era, we will not retreat."


    At the thought of this, fan WuJie took a breath of cool air: "there is no bottleneck for the golden immortals of the Taoist king, and they can practice unrestricted. How strong is the foundation and foundation of the Taoist king in the flood and famine period?"


    "Of course, it''s very meaningful to say that the foundation is meaningful, but it''s just that if it''s meaningless..."


    Compared with the Daojun in the prehistoric era, the foundation of fan WuJie and others is not shallow. Although the ceiling on the top of Daojun''s head has never been, has been, and has been reduced a lot, almost on top of his head, he can touch the ceiling with his hand. At the same time, the threshold of Dalai has also been reduced a lot. Once he steps in, there are two worlds.


    The deep foundation is for the jump on the threshold. Those who have no deep foundation have unstable roots at their feet. As soon as they step out, they fall into the abyss and can''t get up!


    But those with a shallow foundation, if they can take that step, they also have a lot of ways to eliminate future problems.


    Or compared with the harvest, these are not future troubles at all!


    Vatican WuJie knew that he had taken advantage of the degradation of the universe before he stepped on that threshold, but it was different to step out of this realm! At the Chengtian event, how many Daojun''s basic magic power and spiritual treasures were far higher than him, but the realm could be compared with him, but only a few people. Of course, this does not mean that their fighting power or magic power and magic power can surpass here and did not touch the great Luo On the threshold of the Taoist king.


    The characteristics of Da Luo are just a step for Dao Jun to approach Da Luo and approach the ultimate.


    With the characteristics of Dalai, he can change his own state of existence, have some strange characteristics for ordinary Taoist kings, and have higher authority than ordinary Taoist kings... But if Brahma has no robbery, he feels that his magic power is towering and invincible, I don''t know how many people can teach him to be a man.


    Vatican WuJie was deeply touched and said, "brother, what you said is extreme. There are a lot of beautiful people here, but most of them don''t need to pay too much attention (you can''t beat them or run them. It''s easy for Da Luo to get rid of those Taoist kings who don''t stand on the threshold). Only the people who really stand on the threshold need us to pay more attention and be careful to provoke them (it doesn''t take much effort to clean up the golden immortal who can stand on the threshold of Dalai in the wilderness.)


    Vatican WuJie doesn''t know why several people clearly can preach, but the blood butcher devil wants to speak, but he knows that compared with novices like himself, old Jianghu such as blood butcher, wusheng and Yuanyu have more bad water in their stomach, are sophisticated and will never do anything meaningless, so he is calm and obedient and speaks out.


    It''s just that there are many disguises in the words, say some words they only understand, and discipline others. After listening, they can only understand a little.


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a non malicious sneer from the flying boat next to him. Fan WuJie''s heart moved and he did come! He glanced in the direction of the laughter. It was an emerald flying boat dozens of times larger than their boat. A man wearing a fragrant fox shawl and stepping on at least seven changes of dragon soul Cordyceps. When turning insects into silkworms, he spun silk shoes and looked at fan WuJie The young childe who was jealous and secretly scolded the dog family in his heart, although he looked at them with some disdain, he didn''t mean any harm.


    He was a little interested and looked at Brahma WuJie''s eyes as if he were looking at a beggar.


    There was a faint smile and curiosity in his eyes. Most of them were dressed in rags for these people. They looked like several casual practitioners who fled from the poor Jedi. They spoke in an incredible tone and felt funny.


    Van WuJie and others have no feeling when they arrive, because compared with the rich and powerful people in the prehistoric era, the four of them are really poor and only have underpants!


    The shoes and cloth on people''s feet are woven by the silk of dragon soul and Cordyceps, which are also cherished by master Fajing... Even if they are a little higher, people such as blood butcher demon king and inanimate sect leader have inherited a little bit of their identity in the aspect of magic, and have been involved in the return to the ruins event. They have seen Da Luo and know more secrets.


    But poverty is poverty, because poverty is discriminated against. Is there anything wrong?


    Ability, status, insight and relationship, but poor, so what? Just a beggars'' sect leader? Should we be discriminated against by local tyrants, or should we be discriminated against


    Fan WuJie glanced at the blood butcher devil. The blood butcher must have seen the young childe and deliberately spoke. What a human spirit the blood butcher is. Most of them saw through the childe''s character and temper at a glance, and even the tone of voice he just spoke. Now the temperament he showed was specially disguised for him.


    Although fan WuJie''s acting skills have not yet reached that level, he can also feel the changes in the temperament and behavior of the three people around him, especially the small moves made by Yuan Yu - a person who has just come from a small place and has some knowledge, but has not seen any market. He is pretentious and has some skills, but he is also overconfident, The place that has not been hit by reality is handsome, commonly known as woodlouse''s outstanding casual shape.


    Fan WuJie secretly lamented that he didn''t guess these until things developed to this stage. These three old opera bones directly aimed at the surface phenomena they observed, grasped the laws under the surface of things, secretly arranged and created this opportunity. At the same time, they maintained a tacit understanding, relying on their understanding of the Avenue of acting, using micro expressions and acting skills, I told a story for that noble childe.


    Details determine success or failure!


    Vatican WuJie was secretly ashamed... He was still too weak! If you want to surpass these three people in acting and cunning, you still need to learn.


    He understood a lot in an instant, and immediately carefully guessed the childe''s psychology. First, he profiled him through his appearance and childe''s look - the childe didn''t show any malice to them. After the blood butcher devil''s performance was big and arrogant, there was no extreme reaction, indicating that he was not that kind of hierarchical concept, The kind of person who takes life and death from below.


    He was slaughtered silently by the blood, and the yuan education set up a set. He made money. Now he hasn''t responded, which shows that others are shallow in their feelings for the world.


    Fan WuJie calmly analyzed, and he also instantly found the reason why they want to earn this one person... This is obviously to pull an intelligence line! In this time of famine, I wonder if there is a custom of explaining passers-by every major event, providing correct information, being well-informed, and mastering countless mysteries of the heavens?


    At this time, don''t you need to bring your own live commentator?


    The tradition that Brahma WuJie was explained by passers-by in the heavens in those days passed by. When he first entered the market, a group of leaders of the demon sect contributed to the conflict between him and the Dragon Prince. A group of leaders disguised as passers-by and explained every move of them without any secret. It must be understood by the melon eating people, Wonderful... It is said that this is an old tradition handed down from the ancestors of the Styx river.


    Since the ancestors of the Styx River, there has been a tradition of big men pretending to be passers-by to explain and stir up discord whenever major events happen.


    In the end, we can''t even tell. They don''t think the matter is big enough and just want to stir it up? Or do you want to sow discord and create disputes? Or just eat melon people, don''t you think things are making a big fuss? Say they''re provoking discord? But they even pit their own people. Sometimes they want to mix up the scenes that are clearly not conducive to the magic door.


    Later, some people boldly speculated that maybe the ancestor of Styx was a trouble making party, but he liked to eat melons and watch, so he had this old tradition? The man disappeared later and disappeared inexplicably, but it was an ordinary thing in the flood and famine, and his speculation was too absurd, so he was ignored.


    The young man hit so well.


    It is estimated that it is also blood slaughter. They screened many people to find an object who knows a lot and is easy to set up.


    Fan WuJie gave Xuetu a look in their eyes and motioned, "do you need cooperation?" his temperament suddenly changed. He looked at the emerald flying boat with a slightly provocative expression, but he was sending a signal to Xuetu: "The next step is the black face and white face. Please be better than the exciting one. Let me play the role of hostility, provoke the other party, let him choose his words and get information? Or slowly get close to each other, make friends, and get attached? Or don''t take both, keep a certain distance and talk slowly?"


    The blood butcher stretched out his hand and pressed it, indicating that Brahma WuJie didn''t move rashly.


    "You guys are not ashamed to talk so much. There are only a few people who deserve your attention from the same people who come and go. Tell me, who do you look up to?" at this time, a familiar female voice came from the Huafang Pavilion. Xiaoqing pushed open the window of the Huafang and lay on the balcony and said to them.


    Vatican WuJie''s heart moved and finally understood the routine of blood slaughter!


    They not only joined the young childe''s routine, but also Xiaoqing''s reaction was in their expectation. At this time, fanwujie felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    It seems that people in the famine era are too simple!


    Xiaoqing is quite smart! But he can''t even see the first routine of slaughtering them with blood, and can''t even compare with Brahma WuJie... At this time, Brahma WuJie feels a touch of pride: "even in our time, our resources can''t compare with others, our foundation can''t compare with others, our atmosphere can''t compare with others, and even our spiritual civilization can''t compare with others... But at least we are more crafty than them!"


    "At least we are better than them!"


    Xuetu looked at a man ahead. The man had white beard and white hair and swayed his head and tail with a big Kun. He was swimming in the sea of clouds. He was holding a wine gourd and filling his mouth with wine. The muddy liquor flowed down his beard. His knotted long beard was tangled in a mess. His hair was not much better than his beard. He had a hasty bun and was tied at will, Inserted a branch.


    The blood butcher''s face showed a strange light and said, "this person is one of them!"


    The noble childe on the jade flying boat looked at the past curiously. He saw that the man was disappointed at first, but then frowned, as if he thought of something. If he was thoughtful, Xiaoqing just wanted to ridicule a few words. When he saw the ordinary and even ridiculed the frustrated Taoist, he couldn''t say it for some reason. The woman in white also walked out of the boat and looked at the fallen Taoist.


    "The Taoist priest has extraordinary demeanor, but I can''t see his falsehood and reality. Please give me some advice!"


    "The big Kun under his seat is extraordinary..." the blood butcher devil said faintly: "second brother, do you still remember a Kun fish that can''t turn Peng?"


    "Elder brother is talking about swallowing the sea Kun?" the leader of wusheng sect looked at the great Kun for a few eyes and said with a smile: "elder brother has good eyesight. Kun Peng spreads his wings and accumulates heavily. If the husband''s water accumulation is not thick, he will be unable to bear the boat! Therefore, if you cover a cup of water on the Ao hall, you will be a boat made of mustard. If you put a cup, you will be glue. The water is shallow and the boat will be big."


    "If the accumulation of wind is not thick, its negative wing is weak. Therefore, if it is 90000 miles, the wind is below!"


    "Whenever Kunpeng walks against the wind, the first priority is to accumulate. Whether it is the floating water of the great Kunpeng or the giant ROC spreading its wings, it will inevitably contain the vitality. It regards the Qi of heaven and earth as Feng Shui. Everything between heaven and earth, whether energy is scattered in Qi or energy is heavy as things, is like Feng Shui for Kunpeng. From the perspective of secret law, it can be seen that Kunpeng controls heaven and earth as a big piece."


    "Immortal Nanhua said," the man is full of EEE Qi, which is called wind. It is the only thing that has no work, and if you do it, all your orifices will howl. "


    "The truth is that when Kunpeng spreads his wings, everything is wind and water. In the flood land, there are clear and turbid Qi. The clear rises to the sky and sinks to the ground. Between the clear and turbid, there is vitality for the wind."


    "When ordinary people see Kunpeng spreading his wings, they think it is the wind that holds his wings. In fact, Kunpeng regards heaven and earth as Feng Shui, and the clear and turbid Qi, such as wind and water, and the earth''s EEE Qi, and the nine days carry it. Therefore, when Kunpeng flies into the sky, there are great forces attracting each other among countless stars in the galaxy. These forces are borrowed by Kunpeng, which makes countless stars pull him to shake his wings And fly! "


    "Look at the ground, the earth has yuan magnetism rolling, and a large piece of EEE gas is the force of Yuan magnetism. Kunpeng reverses yuan magnetism and uses the wind to exert force on the earth, so it can fly away from the ground. Kunpeng spreads its wings and can take advantage of the strength of heaven and earth, so even if the Yuan gas is exhausted, as long as heaven and earth can carry it, Kunpeng can fly without hindrance!"


    "There are many immortals riding on Kuns here, but most of them use the clouds to form the sea. With the help of Tianshui to turn the clouds, Kuns travel into the sea of clouds. Only a few giant rocs can fly with the vitality of heaven and earth. If their vitality is inexhaustible, they will not fall! But when watching the stars falling in the nine days, they will be invisible and powerful, and the earth will absorb the yuan magnetism... The only one who can borrow the two forces of heaven and earth, is the great Kuns who sit down!"


    "And Kunpeng is different. Kunyu heaven and earth are like water and Pengyu heaven and earth are like wind."


    "This Kun controls the sky like water and the earth like wind, which is the characteristic of the ancient heterogeneous giant Kun swallowing the sea. The giant Kun swallowing the sea looks like a Kun outside. In fact, it is a special-shaped Kun Peng. When it degenerates into a Peng, it still retains the Kun shape. In one form, it has the characteristics of Kun Peng, so it is difficult for people to know. The power of the divine beast of Kun Peng is usually related to the size of the heaven and earth it controls. The large piece of Kun Peng makes me feel The vast land of the Ming Yi region spits out a strong yuan magnetic force everywhere. "


    "It can be seen that its strength is extraordinary. Perhaps it is a real adult Kunpeng!"


    On the jade flying boat, there was a half sound of silence before the young childe said: "you really have extraordinary eyesight... Even though we can detect the restlessness of Yuan magnetic power in the Ming Yi region, we all think it is the yuan magnetic giant ship of the Galactic Navy. Only a few can distinguish the context from the changes of Yuan magnetic and see through the real body of the huge Kun swallowing the sea."


    "Make the Pearl stand out from the fish''s eyes."


    "Boy, I''ve been taught!" the childe said with a slight salute: "I don''t know if you are willing to come to my car. If you don''t dislike it, you can go with me and identify the experts and scholars of this great event?"

 Chapter 1287

    The blood butcher devil immediately laughed and turned his magic power. He took the three people for a while, turned into a bloody lightning, and fell on the deck of the emerald flying boat. A light flashed, and the four people had fallen in front of the young childe.


    The young childe asked the four to sit down and pour wine for them with his own hands and said, "the four brothers have good eyesight... I really admire their accurate eyesight!"


    The blood butcher devil smiled at the wine and said, "Oh? You seem to know the origin of the Taoist from what you said?"


    "Our four brothers are from a small place. They are a little ignorant! Please tell me about it..." Yuan Yu asked curiously.


    "This person has a big background... Several Taoist friends know that there are still four real people under Sanqing''s respect for God in the Xuanmen. Although they are not the direct descendant of the Xuanmen, they are also the authentic ones. Their magic and Taoism are higher than those under the direct descendant of the Xuanmen, and they are respected as friends by Sanqing?" the young childe seems to be interested in taking an examination of the school.


    Yuan Yu closed his mouth and meditated for a few seconds before he said faintly, "are you talking about the four ancient gods, Nanhua immortal Zhuangzi, tongxuan immortal Wenzi, Chongxu immortal Liezi, and Dongling immortal Kang Cangzi?"


    The young childe was shocked: "These four ancient immortals are very old, and they don''t preach great teachings. Now few people know them even in the Xuanmen. Even in the yuxu palace and biyou palace, few people know that there are still four truths under the Sanqing Dynasty. They are also great experts in the Xuanmen. They are so old Secrets that Taoist friends are like family treasures, and they say they are ignorant?"


    Yuan Yu said lightly, "Tian Weng and ye Lao know some remote ancient things by chance. How can they be said to have extensive knowledge? It''s just some untimely things! Please continue..."


    Vatican WuJie also gave a voice and said, "is this person the embodiment of four real people?"


    The young childe said with a smile: "if the four real people were here, I wouldn''t dare to neglect them. I would have met them early in the morning and asked them for advice! The four real people are led by Nanhua real people. Nanhua real people have a high immortal track. Although their reputation is not obvious, they actually have a very respected position in the Xuanmen. The younger generation can make great achievements with their small size and half claws. Just like the eight king Taoist king in those days..."


    Yuan Yu''s expression moved slightly and said in a deep voice, "Taoist friends, is this person the one who got the chance of immortal trace of Nanhua immortal and worked hard to get the Tao?"


    The young childe has excellent eloquence and is close in his words. He is approachable! He and the four people of fanwujie drink and say: "exactly! This Taoist priest, commonly known as Zhang Jiao, once had an opportunity to be taught by Nanhua immortal. He learned profound Taoism with three friends, which is called Taiping Sutra!"


    "He has two fellow Taoist friends, immortal Zuo Ci and Yu Ji Laoxian, who are also known as the three friends of Nanhua. They jointly wrote three volumes of Taiping Sutra. The volume written by Zhang Jiao is called Taiping qinglingshu. Later, the three people parted ways because of their different views on the avenue. Zhang Jiao founded Taiping Dao in Honghuang and taught Taiping qinglingshu. Now it is also a Xuanmen cult!"


    "It''s him!" van WuJie was shocked inexplicably.


    This humble Taoist riding Kun is bigger than he imagined!


    Although Taiping Road was not authentic in Xuanmen and gradually declined in later generations, it was once a famous town and left a legend in later generations. Zhang Jiao was also a famous figure in later generations. He was a Xuanmen giant who opened Xuanmen against heaven and tried to establish Xuanmen Tianting. He was called a powerful figure of great sages and good teachers!


    Vatican WuJie is still shallow in the end. He remembered this heaven anti thief in his heart, and his deeds were inevitably revealed on his face.


    Although the young childe is not deep in the city, he still has the ability to observe Yan and color. Seeing that fan WuJie has a different complexion, he asked, "what do you want to say, brother?"


    Vatican WuJie had no choice but to prevaricate: "I think such a person should also come to worship a small heavenly patrol envoy?"


    "Hahaha..." the young childe said with a smile, "why do you say that, brother? Although Zhang Jiao has some skills, how can he compare with the heavenly court? If the inspector of the heavenly court looks up at him, I don''t know what a chance! How dare he not come to worship the heavenly court? Although the Taiping Road has some voice, it''s not like an ant at the foot of the heavenly court. How can he not tremble?"


    "If the Taiping Road wants to develop, it must follow the order of the heavenly court. If it violates the law of the heavenly court, it will be destroyed in the backhand. There is no seal, no nobility, no salary, and no heel in the heavenly court. How dare he not curry favor with the heavenly court if he wants to develop the Taiping Road?"


    Vatican WuJie was shocked and said, "Taiping Taoism is also a great religion of Xuanmen. The Taoism of Nanhua immortal. Does Tianting even despise such great religions?"


    The young childe shook his head and said, "Zhang Jiao is a bit of a follower, but he just adheres to the Nanhua immortal. Is it really the direct descendant of the Xuanmen? If the Nanhua immortal comes personally, Tianting will not neglect it. Brother... I''m afraid you regard Tianting as a powerful sect that suppresses the world and is extremely powerful!"


    "Many sect disciples, sect people, grew up in the sect, and always speculate about the heaven from the perspective of the sect."


    "I think... Tianting is just a powerful religion, just like Xuanmen and witch religion!"


    "But in the famine... Tianting is heaven! It is the master, the ruler, surpassing all major religions and all religious sects. Tianting is not a religious sect, Tianting is heaven!" the young childe Ba airway: "those religious sects are like small tribes in the mountains, and Tianting is the supreme heavenly Dynasty that rules the famine!"


    "Those small tribes think that the dynasty is a particularly powerful tribe and that they are equal with the heaven!"


    "But they are just the masses of people under the rule of heaven... In the view of heaven, the so-called big Pope is just some big families in the countryside. The great thing is that the local power is strong. Although it is strong, what is it in the view of the supreme heaven? All reincarnation, cause and effect, seasonal climate, sun, moon, starlight and earth vitality are managed by heaven, which is the unity of divine power In theory, all power in the flood and famine belongs to heaven. "


    "These sects and sects are just the mountains of local autonomy of all living beings under the rule of the heavenly court. They usually kill and seize life in their own territory. Monkeys are called overlords, and the heavenly court doesn''t care. However, they need to fine tune the spiritual luck of the sects and wait for their reincarnation after their death, and then settle. If they are too offensive and attract the attention of the heavenly court, the destruction is only in the reverse palm."


    "Even the supreme religions such as Xuanmen, Salmone and Mormon... To obtain the title of Tianting, we also need to follow the laws of Tianting. We can only shrink in some sites opened up by ourselves. The Mormon shrinks in the sea of blood. Salmone teaches in the Western wasteland, and Xuanmen preaches in the wasteland. However, Sanqing can only base itself on a few Taoist centers."


    "Those with great powers can only protect their own Taoist field. Outside the Taoist field of those with great powers, there are all the land of heaven and all the people of heaven!"


    The young childe pointed to Zhang Jiao and said with a smile, "although the leader of Taiping sect is also powerful in front of us, it is just a Haoqiang in the view of Tianting! The Tianting Galaxy Navy patrols all directions, and the inspection envoys are equal to envoys symbolizing Tianting. How dare Zhang Jiao offend?"


    When they spoke, they didn''t hide it. Xiaoqing, lying on the window next to the boat, listened and understood. She turned to the woman in white and said, "sister, the Taoist priest was actually the leader of Taiping sect. No wonder I had a faint feeling and didn''t dare to export blasphemy!"


    The woman in white sighed: "although Taiping Road has great rules and the atmosphere in the sect is good, it has a domineering style. It''s not polite to us mountain demons. I think their ancestors should have the same temper. It''s inconvenient for us to go up and ask for advice..."


    "Sister, lady Lishan is not jealous of you. Why don''t you..."


    "Xiaoqing, the Virgin Mary of Lishan has great kindness with us. I came here to look for opportunities after being instructed. But I also need to avoid the great disaster before becoming a Tao in the future before I can have the opportunity to worship under the Virgin Mary''s door. If I hide in Lishan and dare not experience disaster... Do you think the Virgin Mary will look up to me?"


    "Those four freaks have great skills. They can find such a big man as the leader of the Taiping cult at a glance among these countless monks." Xiaoqing said with some envy: "it seems that I broke my sister''s business. Maybe the opportunity my sister wants to find is among these four people?"


    The woman in white also frowned slightly and said in secret: "before I left, the virgin calculated that I had the chance to become a Taoist priest this time, and there was also a great doom. The virgin painted the word" shepherd "on my hand. The word" shepherd "is changeable and dangerous, and was born in the event of shepherd. The doom is not over, and there is fate in the afterlife! What does the word" shepherd "mean, which makes me helpless!"


    "The origin of these four people is strange. Obviously, they have some fate. Could it be that the ''shepherd'' is among these four people?"


    "But these four people have butchers, swordsmen, Taoists and scholars. Why doesn''t one herd?"


    The woman in white put aside these irrelevant thoughts in her head, took Xiaoqing''s hand and said, "sister, why do you lose your square inch when you involve me? These people have strange origins and should not be provoked."


    "How many people were robbed in the face of the robbery because they were confused and lost their usual caution. Now, although the robbery is imminent, the more so, the more I should abide by my duty. As long as my words and deeds are as usual and don''t lose the law, when the robbery starts, I can see clearly, grasp the context of the robbery, and then get out of the robbery."


    ¡­¡­


    On the jade flying boat, Brahma WuJie was silent for a long time before slowly breathing out: "Young master, I''m laughing! The four of us are all contemptible people in the mountains. We think we can''t stand out anywhere with our skills. We don''t even pay attention to the heaven. Now we see that the Taiping sect leader, who is better than us and has stronger cultivation, has to bow his head in front of the heaven. Just now we realize that the barren water is much deeper than our remote and small place."


    "Our ability is no better than that!"


    The young man patted the table and said with a smile: "The four brothers are joking! Although the leader of Taiping sect is trapped in heaven, he is also a big figure in the suppression side. The four brothers have such skills, but where can they not shine? They must have a future in the future. Now the Tianting patrol envoy is here, and there is an investigation. The four are not involved in Taiping Taoism like the leader of Taiping sect. They have great cause and effect. They are bound to win the Lord of heaven Wu Qingyan will stand out and have a great future! "


    Fan WuJie suddenly said with a smile, "I don''t know, childe, but the big man in the heaven?"


    The young childe was a little stunned, then shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s just a casual person! I appreciate the four brothers very much. Unfortunately, I have no power and have no bad job. I can make friends with the four and attract door guests. Wouldn''t it make people laugh and generous?"


    The blood butcher and the inanimate leader looked at each other and acted like they were ready to move.


    Xuetu first said, "we had a good talk with the childe, but we didn''t give your name. It''s obviously impolite! I''m the immortal paotu. This is my brother, a good living monk, the third brother zhengyangzi, and the fourth brother is unharmed!"


    The young childe smiled and said, "I''ll give you a single name, a shepherd!"


    "It''s the shepherd!" Xuetu hugged his fist and said, "I''m a country man. I don''t know the etiquette. I hope the shepherd will forgive me!"


    The Shepherd said with a smile, "you and I are like old friends at first sight. Why not see outside? Let''s have a drink!"


    Fan WuJie drank it up, wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "our four brothers want to find a future in heaven, but they don''t know the details. I hope brother mu can give us some advice."


    "This Tianting patrol envoy is Bojun, the eldest son of Ziyang emperor! I have nothing to do with him, and I''m afraid it''s difficult to introduce the four!" said the shepherd lightly.


    Fan WuJie observed that when he said the emperor Bojun, his face turned cold. The bodyguards on the emerald flying boat, especially the old men behind the shepherd, who didn''t say a word and seemed like invisible people, suddenly showed a trace of anger to them when they heard the emperor Bojun. Fan WuJie immediately figured it out. There is no contact between us. It is clear that we have hatred!


    The old man must have thought that he and others wanted to go through the way of the shepherd''s son and take the relationship of patrol envoy.


    In his opinion, the shepherd''s son was a compromise to them. They were so ignorant of heaven and earth that they wanted to turn to their son''s enemy. They immediately showed a trace of anger.


    After thinking about it, fan WuJie certainly won''t give up the near and seek the far and go to the way of the emperor Bojun. Although it seems obvious that the emperor Bojun is a real power figure in the heaven, and the shepherd here is only noble and has a poor future under his door, fan WuJie and they don''t come to mix with the officialdom of the heaven and kill themselves, They just want to escape the catastrophe of the destruction of heaven.


    So it doesn''t matter who you go to.


    Vatican WuJie got the sign of the blood butcher demon king and knew that he was the leader this time. He immediately said lightly: "Bojun... There is Bozhong season ranking, and Bozhong is its first. It means big, first and first. Juntian is where the emperor of heaven is, and the head of nine days, which is the only eight days, is where the orthodoxy and supremacy of heaven are."


    "Emperor Bojun, the head of Jun heaven... Does he want to be the emperor of heaven?"


    When fan WuJie said this, he pointed to Emperor Bojun''s nose and scolded his bad ministers and plotted against him! Don''t mention the shepherd, even the old servant is scared


    "I dare not meddle with such people with rampant ambitions!" van WuJie said bluntly.


    Immediately, the shepherd looked more sincere. He treated several people more kindly and said with a smile: "now emperor Ziyang assisted emperor Zhuanxu to rule the world in Juntian. He is the first person to assist Yin and Yang, like the Prime Minister of Tianting. Emperor Bojun was born in Juntian. When he was born, he was purple and extremely noble."


    "In the name of the head of Juntian, he is not a trespasser. After all, Ziyang emperor is the second emperor!"


    The Shepherd said, and suddenly laughed


    Fan WuJie was more and more sure that the two people must have a feud... Then the shepherd''s attitude of attracting several people was obviously more sincere.


    The blood butcher devil continued: "in addition to the Taiping leader, there are several people worthy of attention, such as the old man in black. If you look carefully, you will find that you can''t see his face at all... This kind of magic power seems ordinary, but it''s very unusual... This man doesn''t exist at all!"


    Looking at the "non-existent" old man in black, fan WuJie suddenly felt very familiar.


    This strange and unpredictable state looks like the means of the devil door, and there is a feeling similar to that given to him by ghosts.


    The shepherd looked serious and said, "it''s the power of the devil''s door... It''s often mixed with thousands of people and faces. Is it the old devil of the heart devil road?"


    When the shepherd saw the confused look on the faces of several people, he suddenly said, "Oh! The magic door has always been secret and is not known to all living beings in the wilderness. I''m afraid several Taoist friends don''t know its origin."


    Xiaoqing lies on the window and hears it with interest¡ª¡ª


    "The demon gate was established by the great God, the ancestor of the Styx River, who was born in the sea of blood after the famine was opened up. The ancestor of the Styx river is a congenital demon. He was born in the dirty blood of Pangu and is the place where the famine and evil spirit gather. Since the ancestor of the Styx River founded the demon Road, dozens of demons have prevailed."


    "Among them, there is the heart devil way. The heart devil way is extremely terrible. It is good at bad people''s way and mind. It sets up a doom for those who practice in the wilderness. When people practice through disaster, they often attract the devil of the heart devil way to set up a doom. The bad people''s way and mind are always indispensable in three disasters and nine difficulties. People who practice often have one or two out of ten, which is bad in their hands."


    "It''s a terrible devil!"


    Xiaoqing exclaimed in a low voice: "three disasters and nine difficulties, the devil set up a robbery! Isn''t this your sister''s fate?"


    "I''ve heard some of the demons." the woman in White said solemnly, "he''s the great enemy of monks. He''s terrible and must not be easily provoked. Otherwise, if you take advantage of the doom to harm you... The doom will be much more intense!"


    Fan WuJie was "shocked" and "exclaimed," since there is such a terrible devil, I heard it for the first time. It really shocked me. The disaster experienced by the monk can be used by people... Terrible, terrible! "


    The blood butcher devil also "repressed his shocked look" and said: "be careful, this generation is... This person can''t be easily provoked. It''s very difficult for the old man who can make a name in the heart devil way!"


    The shepherd exclaimed, "is it difficult to describe?"


    "Although the old devil is not as good as the Taiping leader, I would rather meet the Taiping leader than provoke the old devil!"


    "Why, although the evil old man is rampant for a while, he won''t let the heaven fear?" van WuJie didn''t understand.


    The shepherd smiled bitterly and said, "it''s not fear, but indulgence! The heaven is shining and pulling out the immortal. Do you know what the law is? Although the heaven is strong, it can''t give all sentient beings the opportunity to excel. Therefore, the heaven has a mechanism to select good talents from the flood and famine! How to select them?"


    "Nature is based on practice!" Brahma WuJie said.


    "If cultivation is the theory of Taoism, why should Zhang Jiao not be invited?" the shepherd sneered: "Tianting has its own system. There are countless strong people who can suppress the world. No matter how high their accomplishments and how deep their Taoism are, what is the use in Tianting? Moreover, these people are rebellious and difficult to adapt to the Tianting system. They practice and are strong since the flood and famine. They are bound to recruit followers and entangle forces. If they are allowed to join Tianting again, where are the laws of heaven? Where are the authority of Tianting? Aren''t they all eaten away by them?"


    "Tianting and these practitioners with profound cultivation are the relationship between the central dynasty and local giants, which can be used, but mainly to suppress!"


    "When Tianting governs the world, naturally, it is necessary to reuse those who have virtue and those who have made contributions to heaven and earth, promote them as gods and manage the four directions for Tianting. Therefore, Tianting selects people and does not need to cultivate accomplishments with merit and virtue. Tianting has its own Dharma and has a department to record the merits and virtues of all living beings in heaven and earth. Those who have high merit and morality will naturally be praised by Tianlu and become immortals and gods."


    "These talents are the bones of heaven. Those who have strong cultivation, profound Taoism and established schools are the unstable factors of heaven governing the world!"


    These words have had a strong impact on Brahman WuJie, who lives in an era when sects dominate the heavens!


    The shepherd continued: "since the strong cultivation is the unstable factor of the rule of the heaven, the flow of demons that hinder the cultivation naturally has its value. Since the emperor of heaven met the ancestor of the Styx River, the flow of demons such as demons and demons will be conquered by merit and morality, and the immortals of merit and morality will not be disturbed by demons."


    "Since it does not hinder the foundation of Tianting itself, the devil''s way is strong and powerful, and naturally indulged by Tianting."


    "Although the evil way itself is also a great princes and powerful, it is also an important weight for the balance between the emperor and the road. It uses the heart devil to hinder the cultivation of the great power of the flood and the wilderness. Therefore, Zhang Jiao is a strong and powerful man. He is trembling under the pressure of the heaven, but the old man with the heart devil is indulged and carefree by the heaven!" the shepherd sighed: "So I advise you not to follow the path of emperor Bojun. I''m just worried that you''ve missed the right path of heaven and gone astray."


    "From then on, the mark of Ziyang emperor can''t be washed away!"


    "The first Dharma of the emperor of heaven is the xuanhuang Dharma of merit and virtue. As long as you contribute to heaven and earth and virtue to all living beings, you will naturally have merit and virtue to help you become immortals and gods. This is a superior and right way. You are only following the path." the shepherd looks like he is sincere, but Brahman WuJie has already known it.


    "Because you don''t master the establishment!"


    "There is no place for investigation in hand. You can''t buy people. Naturally, you can only speak with great truth. The subtext is: I can''t get the system. Go and take a test! There is a great future..."


    The blood butcher devil also refers to a man with a towering head and an ancient face. He looks different from the common people. He said: "this man has the blood of the dragon family. It is estimated that he was born in poison Jiao, but his cultivation is extraordinary, which is more extraordinary than the ordinary dragon family."


    The shepherd looked carefully and said in surprise, "is this the Jiao demon king? He is one of the rebels against the heaven. How dare he come here? The Jiao demon king is said to be the blood of the four seas dragon family. I don''t know which strong dragon family left the romantic debt. When he was young, he received a lot of bird spirit from the dragon family. Later, when he had the opportunity, he had a better future than those real dragons."


    "So he rebelled against the Dragon Palace, fought all over the world, gathered his comrades, separated one party and became the king."


    "The Dragon Palace is a vassal personally granted by the heavenly court. How could he offend him? So he called it anti thief. However, the heavenly court allowed the dragon family to have a certain autonomy over the world, so they didn''t go over the Dragon Palace to attack him. The Dragon Palace has two feelings for him for some reason. Therefore, although it is called anti thief, no one cares about him as long as he doesn''t make a big deal!"


    Xiaoqing and the woman in white on the boat were surprised when the shepherd explained the identity of the big demon. Xiaoqing whispered, "sister, why did the demon king come here?"


    "The demon king Jiao is famous in our family. It has been said that he is a great demon and is vaguely promised to be the next generation of great saint." the woman in white replied, "how could he come to a place like Chengtian grand meeting? He recommended himself at the previous Chengtian grand meeting, but he is not much better than me. Why did so many great people come this time."


    "There is another reason for Taiping sect leader. Why did the heart demon old man and Jiao demon king come here?"


    "Is this related to my fate?" the woman in white felt some ups and downs.


    "Maybe they came to see a lively, because no one usually pointed out where they were, so we didn''t notice?" Xiaoqing put forward a possibility.


    The woman in white sighed, "I have to think about it first!"


    "These four people and the childe are very unusual... But I don''t know where they came from?" the woman in white doesn''t know all about them. Because some words were not heard by the people who talked to her, she doesn''t even know that there is a word "Mu" in the childe''s name.


    The purpose of releasing the news of those great supernatural powers is to fish. If you release the identity of the shepherd, you will be used as bait for others.


    Among them, the discretion that needs to be handled is of course different.


    Next, the blood butcher devil named several people, either eminent monks of Salmonella, wild gods and ghosts, and even fox people from Qingqiu. Qingqiu is the wife of King Yu. It has an extraordinary relationship with the human race and can not be regarded as ordinary demons.

 Chapter 1288

    At the end of Baige and the canyon channel, a towering white jade building has already risen. The building is located on the top of the most towering and precipitous mountain among the mountains. There are building ships and exotic animals and birds of different shapes coming from all directions and driving into the building.


    The shepherd stopped in the flying boat and fell towards the white jade platform. He smiled and said, "emperor Bojun is so generous that he even brought the white jade platform of the heaven! The white jade platform is also a flying magic weapon. It is usually used by the heaven to hold a grand feast for the promotion of immortality, entertain the flying people who have completed their virtues and become immortals and gods."


    "The White Jade Terrace is also called Chenglu terrace, which is also called Chenglu terrace. It means that it has been canonized by the heaven since then. It is no longer a scattered number between heaven and earth, but an immortal who has proved the positive result!"


    The Shepherd said with a smile, "there is a deer singing banquet on the Chenglu stage. It was originally a newly canonized immortal contention meeting to show the magic power, merit and morality, and contend with the world."


    "At the same time, it is also a place for the emperors of heaven to master only the laws and regulations."


    "But now it''s not a real feast for immortality, and the people who come and go are not real immortals with merit and virtue, but practitioners in the four directions and sects. I''m afraid this Luming banquet will not be like the new people in the Tianting school entrance examination, but will become a place for the emperor Bojun to attract talents and compete with each other. I''m afraid it will appear a little miasma!"


    Vatican WuJie''s eyes flickered: "Chengtian grand gathering gathers heroes from all directions. Just a cursory sweep, he recognized so many powerful people. Tianting has suppressed sects for a long time... The new strong people should be unwilling to be lonely! In this way, there must be a battle between dragons and tigers."


    Heaven dominates the world and establishes order. Brahma WuJie was born in the era of the heavens. When he was born, the cosmic order had been divided up by sects and religions, and the flood and famine was broken into relatively independent worlds of the heavens. Those sects and sects delimit the land as a boundary, dominate one side, dominate the time and rule the heavens. Vatican WuJie naturally knows what kind of ambition the sect is hiding.


    The heavenly court controls all the divine power of the flood and famine. Sects and sects watch helplessly as the resources and power of the flood and famine are controlled by the heavenly court, and they can''t enjoy half of them. Those who are restricted by the heavenly court are often punished by the heavenly rules. These places are powerful, unable to control people and usurp resources. They clearly have the power to occupy resources, but they are suppressed by the order of heaven.


    It is said that he is unwilling to be lonely, which is already a whitewash of Brahman''s no robbery!


    It should be greedy. He lives in a chess house and is ready to take advantage of the situation and make waves... It seems calm at the end of the reign of heaven. In fact, under the rise of singing and dancing, the undercurrent surges and breeds a big storm!


    When he came to the flood and famine period, van WuJie realized that this era was completely different from what he imagined. In the era of the heavens, few powers could be excluded from the mainstream of power. However, those with great magical powers and great mana will eventually obtain the corresponding status, because the era of the heavens is an era of weak meat and strong food, and there is no unified order.


    Fighting among monks is a common thing. The resources of cultivation and the good things of others are just to grab them.


    In Brahman''s consciousness of no robbery, this is not a treacherous and unimaginable thing.


    What kind of strength can be matched with what kind of status and resources, such as precious medicine, spiritual objects, mineral materials and sacred trees. Powerful people take them as their own. In each world, if there is no overwhelming and absolutely powerful power, and establish the order of cultivating the door valve like their Brahmin family, it is the scuffle of warlords. Each sect is a small army leader to cultivate the strong, Suppress the uncontrollable strong and forces within their sphere of influence, and establish a system of exploiting scattered repair and plundering resources.


    And the whole world of the heavens is such a divided and separatist world.


    In such an era, those with powerful mana and profound Taoism can naturally have corresponding power and resources. After they become the strongest military master in a region, they can naturally establish power, help themselves manage and occupy corresponding resources and exercise power.


    These things are taken for granted in Brahman''s understanding of no robbery.


    So he didn''t understand why those powerful and powerful people should fear the heaven. The heaven didn''t leave the Lord, and the LORD went free and easy. This was the order in his impression.


    But when he came to this era, he understood what kind of order was established in the era of heaven.


    Only then did he understand that the power gained by those powerful people was neither natural nor innate. In the era when the heaven was overwhelming the world, even the absolute strong people such as Zhang Jiao, the heart demon old man and the Jiao demon king could not break the order, plunder and occupy, take a fancy to a Lingshan Taoist temple and kill the original owner?


    In the boundless world of the heavens, without the approval of the heavenly court, there will be a galactic navy to fight after occupying the Lingshan mountain. Fan WuJie has seen the giant ships of the Galactic Navy, and the top golden fairies are unbearable. At that time, under the raging thunder of the giant ship, no matter how powerful the mountain protection array is, it will disappear into ash.


    Killing creatures and practicing evil laws?


    After the investigation of the merit system, there was a doom. Either the scourge was destroyed, or the punishment was narrowly punished. Immediately, the emperor who was responsible for removing the demons and crusading against the demons in the lower world stared at him and began to kill him.


    Between heaven and earth, the sun, moon, stars, clear and turbid Qi, and even the earth spirit are controlled by powerful gods.


    It''s the resources in Lingshan mountain, natural precious medicine and spiritual materials, rare birds and exotic animals, and exotic spiritual animals. Occasionally, the cutting of personal behavior can be done. The emperor of heaven relaxed the ban of mountain Ze, opened the secret territory of Lingshan mountain, and allowed people of practice all over the world to collect fishing and hunting. But once the sect is banned, if you want to kill demon and exotic animals on a large scale and pick miraculous drugs, does the mountain god land canonized by the court on that day just don''t exist?


    It is a set of strict system that Tianting rules the flood and famine. Tianting is not a powerful sect, but the spokesman of the way of heaven and the heaven.


    Friars within the sect of zongmen will be judged by the underground government after they die. Only after being examined and approved by the heaven can they enter reincarnation and practice alive to absorb the essence of the sun and moon. They should be managed by the stars and gods, absorb the spirit of the earth, and be controlled by the mountains, gods and earth. Even the opportunities of Fuyuan are controlled by the air transportation system. It can be said that there are gods in charge of taking a breath


    Tianting is a naked big government. Climate, precipitation, aura, filth, environmental protection, land reclamation and development should be managed. Even the natural production and breeding of creatures and even the marriage relationship between people should be managed.


    Even what kind of embryo you cast in the afterlife and what cause and effect you inherit are under the control of God.


    Under such strict order, what kind of control and authority does the sect have over its own disciples? The disciple''s practice resources are approved by the heaven court. The disciple''s luck is manipulated by the heaven court. The disciple''s Taoism practice can also be given by the heaven court. The most important future Taoism can also be given to him by the heaven court.


    Change fan WuJie to establish a sect in the wasteland. He teaches disciples and teaches in the presence of a good leader. Your outstanding disciples are immortals with virtue, accumulate virtue and do good deeds, have meritorious heaven and earth, are handsome, and have amazing qualifications. Then the sky drops merit and virtue. From then on, they are in great luck. They have the opportunity to bump into each other when walking and are favored by gods everywhere.


    In good fortune, there is no shortage of blessings.


    With the help of merit and virtue, Taoism soared.


    God only favors and is rich in resources.


    Then what''s the use of your palm? What''s the use of your tutor? You don''t have to eat your rice all the way to practice. If you succeed in practice in the future, people will directly surpass the heaven. They will be canonized by virtue of merit. You should have power and welfare. How can you compete. Then the excellent disciple of your family becomes a person in heaven. What else can you do besides being happy and blessing him on the surface?


    Even if there are disciples who do not obey the sect leader''s instruction, as long as they obey the order of heaven, the merits and virtues of heaven will fall, and the system of heaven will be cultivated. How can you master the sect leader''s instruction, master the system power within the sect, and face the flood and famine order under the management of heaven?


    The sect can''t control the power of reward and punishment. What''s the meaning of what the leader of the sect does?


    All the resources of the famine are in the hands of Tianting. If you are an excellent immortal who conforms to the three views of Tianting, the teaching party has the grace to cultivate you. However, the resources to cultivate you are given by Tianting, and the future and future are also given by Tianting. Even the future progress is in the hands of Tianting, and your teachers and predecessors will only use your power to secretly take advantage of Tianting, Dig the corner of the wasteland.


    They can''t help and hurt your future.


    In the long run, where is your heart?


    Vatican WuJie felt unacceptable when he put himself in a position. In this case, the cultivated immortals that meet the needs of the heaven have long been incorporated into the system of the heaven by the merit system. They have become their own people who must safeguard the authority of the heaven for their own interests, and become the one element of the system that protects their own power. Those practitioners who are not valued by the heaven and have no merit and virtue, Not only are there many hardships on the road of cultivation, but also the tendency of resources is suppressed.


    No one in the Tianting system can stir up trouble. Tianting is waiting for you to fight against those Mao gods, immortals and small bureaucrats under Tianting, and then violently kill you, an unstable factor!


    Outside the Tianting system... The immortals in Tianting will not die of old age. There are so many new immortals every year. The management and rule over the flood and famine will only be more and more strict and powerful, and the space outside the Tianting system will be smaller and smaller... Can you live without being oppressed? Don''t look at these people, there are a lot of jinxiandaojun, and there are many big Luo supporting them.


    But under the scattered sand, the heaven will suppress and kill if it wants to. What is a mere golden immortal or a big Luo in front of the absolute strength of the heaven?


    In the flood and famine era, the top level may still be the rule that can control everything and there are mole ants under the big Luo, but in terms of the overall order, it is really not a world with powerful magic power and can do whatever you want. It is only an illusory dream for the Taoist King Jinxian to call himself the ancestor and do whatever he wants in the era of the heavens.


    It''s really not surprising that a Mao God, an immortal, dares to dictate to the golden immortal Taoist king and brazenly rule over him in the flood and famine.


    Vatican WuJie, including Yuanyu and Xuetu, have keenly smelled a brewing drastic change. Those powerful and powerful who are excluded from the flood power by the heavenly court will not be willing to have such an order forever. Even those who really call themselves ancestors at the top will not watch the rule of the heavenly court cover the whole timeline.


    The strong and powerful outside the Tianting system, undercurrent surging, want to establish the respect and inferiority - the strong respect, the weak humble.


    Tianting is blurring the hierarchical system and wants to re-establish immortals. The level of immortals is determined by the power level and merit of Tianting, and the status within the Tianting system. Tianxian is a noble position, which is the highest honor of Tianting. It is divided into nine grades - one grade of Tianxian is a power of one main god level, and there are also nine grades of practical officials ruled by immortals.


    There are also ghost immortals and human immortals. Ghost immortals are the immortals of the nether world, and human immortals are the real officials and affairs officers of the heaven outside the divine power.


    Earth immortals are immortals of great religions, such as Xuanmen, Buddhism and magic gate, which can not be ignored, such as chieftain and Jimi immortal.


    Finally, the immortals with the lowest status are those immortals who have not been canonized by the heaven, but have been incorporated into the merit system, have made contributions to heaven and earth and obey the rule of the heaven.


    As for those who do not obey the constitution of Tianting and have no merit, as local hidden dangers, the strong sects are all hidden dangers in the future, and there is no position in the ritual system planned by Tianting. Not included in the hierarchy of heaven.


    The anti heaven forces outside the heaven court focus on the current system. According to the hierarchical system of mana and supernatural power planning, that is, Sanxian, Tianxian, Zhenxian, Xuanxian and Jinxian. Above the king of Jinxian Dao, they also engage in a stream of Taiyi scattered numbers, Taiyi real numbers, Taiyi mysterious numbers, Taiyi golden numbers


    Taiyi scattered number means that the golden immortal Daojun began to perceive the great Luo, passed the period of new exploration, went further on the basis of the maturity of the golden immortal realm, and sensed the level of the great Luo realm.


    Taiyi''s real number is the golden immortal Dao Jun''s return to the innate body and achievement of the innate creatures


    Taiyi xuanshu has the characteristics of Da Luo, and its power will never retreat


    Taiyi''s golden number and golden nature are immortal. As long as they do not erase from the root and completely erase the heel and foot of their birth, otherwise they will not die. They can trace their own existence to their own origin and grasp the timeline covered by themselves. Taiyi''s golden immortal cannot be destroyed except daruo and congenital Lingbao.


    Anti heaven forces and local giants hope to establish a standard and perfect hierarchical system. The strong have the power to deal with the weak and establish an order of strong respect for the weak and inferiority. Therefore, they try every means to establish a realm system for dividing immortal levels. Once this realm system is established, the order they want will naturally have room for growth.


    For example, if Taiyi - San, Zhen, Xuan and Jin are recognized by Honghuang.


    Then Brahma WuJie and others are Taiyi Xuanxian who can prove Taiyi xuanshu. Other Taoists who can''t prove Taiyi Daoguo, as well as scattered numbers, will naturally lower their heads in front of them. Relying on the realm alone, Brahma WuJie can overwhelm most Taoists. When Taoists communicate, an authoritative order will be virtually established.


    But if this boundary division is not recognized, then Brahma WuJie faces other Taoist kings, that is - everyone is golden immortal Taoist king, who are you! Why should I be taller than me? Why should I listen to you... Do it? Tianting is in charge! Why don''t you try? At that time, the cause and effect will be settled. When your doom is coming, a group of Taoist princes and I will settle you under the condition that the heaven restricts most of your strength, and ask you if you are afraid?


    Therefore, although there is such a boundary division method as Taiyi fruit position, the heavenly court has already ordered - Taiyi''s theory is a heresy. Whoever dares to have a discussion will cut his luck, and whoever dares to establish Taiyi fruit will be punished by heaven


    Just use your supreme power to cut off the Taiyi fruit brewing in the famine!


    After understanding this, fan WuJie realized the key to the system of heaven ruling over the flood and famine. As a Taoist king in the era of the heavens, he certainly had no good impression of the order of heaven ruling - in the heavens, the Taoist king had a high status and was robbed of life and death, but in the flood and famine, if he did not enter the system, he would be a gangster of Rangers, either bow his head and obey or wander around.


    Even if fan WuJie has a good opinion of heaven, he doesn''t know which side his ass is on.


    But now he is thinking about another point. Fan WuJie looks at Shi Shi Ran''s Galaxy Navy Fleet guarding baiyutai. Emperor Bojun''s carriage is pulled by Kowloon. Each one is a pure blood real dragon. He is not inferior to fan WuJie and others. It is also a congenital body, that is, nine real dragons of Taib real number, so he pulls a cart for a emperor of heaven.


    Tao Jun, Tai Yi, who was present was not worried and afraid of the power of heaven?


    No matter how high their cultivation and powerful their mana are, they can''t compare with a divine beast pulling a cart


    "So, no wonder..." Vatican WuJie said in silence. What he wanted to say was - no wonder the heaven collapsed! When the heavenly court is in power, the Taoist king in the wilderness will not be able to come out, and the Xuanmen, the Buddhism and the magic gate will be suppressed. Although the heavenly court is strong, the famine has proved the Taoist king, and even Taiyi, who is not recognized by the heavenly court. These practitioners have an inexhaustible source of energy and always rise.


    The more the heaven is suppressed, the stronger the resistance secretly accumulated.


    Finally, once the Tianting is unstable, the strong suppressed by its order will erupt like a volcano... Who can stop it?


    No wonder once the heaven is overturned, it will be difficult to re-establish!


    Vatican WuJie, Xuetu and others looked at each other secretly, and their eyes flashed. He watched emperor Bojun drive the car of Kowloon and drag the incomparably majestic and magnificent chariot to the throne of baiyutai. A young man in Chinese clothes sat in the chariot, and many of them were as big as the bright moon. In the era of Vatican WuJie, they were enough to cover his true face as the dark pearl of the lunar star in the heavens, Emperor Bojun opened the Pearl curtain woven by xuanzhu and stepped out step by step.


    Vatican wukai was shocked. He was definitely the most qualified practitioner he had ever seen.


    He is not a great Luo, but he is the perfect realm of Tao Jun. his Avenue is flawless. His whole person, including body, mana and yuan God, is flawless. He seems to be a high and perfect God!


    "No wonder the shepherd has a bad relationship with him..." van WuJie said secretly: "this man is so perfect! Perfect is like a fake... He can''t integrate into the world at all, and no one can stand side by side with him. It seems that we all have shortcomings in front of him, and we can only lower him. He is like the existence that is naturally superior and everyone must lower his head."


    "He is a perfect leader in front of people lower than him. But if you want to be equal with him... You will be suppressed."


    The blood butcher devil lowered his voice and said, "I want to know, is he the same in front of his father?"


    Fan WuJie and others made up for the way emperor Bojun stood in front of emperor Ziyang. They found that feeling very funny. Looking at the emperor Bojun again, they felt that he was fake, big and empty!


    "Appearance goods!" Brahma WuJie said to Yuanyu with subtle malice.


    Because fan WuJie imagined in his mind the scene of the destruction of the world by Luo Yun''s evil ancestor. He placed the "perfect" and "high" emperor Bojun at the time of the destruction of the universe. As a result, he was like a soap bubble that broke at a poke. Facing the shadow of Luo Yun''s destruction, he was not perfect anymore, but rather a little funny and ridiculous.


    "It looks like something, but it can''t stand comparison! It''s like a mold made of wax... Although my senior brother has some villain gestures, he is also more real than him. He looks like a figure, like a high God, but as soon as he is asked to take responsibility, worship him and let him use his magic... It''s revealed! It doesn''t work!" Yuan Yu shook his head: "At first glance, it seems like that. But if you look carefully, if the emperor of heaven is just such a figure..."


    "I think it''s better to pull the nine dragons!"


    Looking at the imposing emperor Bojun, the shepherd took a deep breath and suppressed his emotions. His face was indifferent... Van WuJie and others saw it... This hatred is not shallow!

 Chapter 1289

    Fan WuJie''s eyes flickered for a moment. Looking at the white jade platform, Feng shenjunlang was like a calm and bottomless chengtan emperor Bojun. He suddenly turned and asked the shepherd: "which emperor in heaven advocated the idea of inspecting the flood and famine talents and making the wild have no survivors?"


    The shepherd was slightly stunned, and then said, "it''s the move of the Eastern Prince! What do you mean by this?"


    Fan WuJie smiled in a low voice and said, "it''s nothing. I just think this policy is very good... Recruit talents from the flood and famine, and make all the heroes in the world into the bag of heaven. It''s the magic way to select talents and maintain system governance!"


    Fanwujie spoke, but Yuanyu said among the four: "it seems that there is a problem in the Tianting first!"


    "Although the Heavenly Emperor established the foundation of the heavenly court by virtue and law, it has the hidden danger of promoting the anti heavenly forces and rejecting the local tyrants. It also ensures the centralization of power and ideological unity of the heavenly court. The Eastern Prince absorbed dissidents and incorporated the local tyrants into the rule of the heavenly court. Although it seems to expand the foundation of the rule of the heavenly court and stabilize the basic plate of the heavenly court, it actually changed the rule of the heavenly court The foundation will inevitably cause ideological confusion within the heavenly court! "


    The blood butcher devil added faintly: "presumably, during the reign of the emperor of heaven, there will not be such a grand event to observe the local giants through fighting methods."


    The leader of wusheng also said, "the examination system is fundamentally in conflict with the merit method."


    "The emperor of heaven used merit and virtue law to collect all the divine power in the world, which is an act of strengthening the backbone and weak branches, establishing the law of heaven and weakening the power of the local government. Merit and virtue law is essentially the embodiment of the ruling will of the heavenly court, and it is the ruling order of those who follow the heaven and those who oppose the heaven will prosper and those who oppose the heaven will perish. It promotes those who follow the rule of the heavenly court to inherit the heavenly officials and stabilize the basic plate of rule."


    "Merit, morality and law is to let the practitioners in the wilderness practice the will of the emperor of heaven, take the interests advocated by the emperor of heaven as merit, and take the ethics loved by the emperor of heaven as virtue... Bring the practitioners into the order of heaven, and use the order of merit, morality and law to kill all rebellious and disobedient officials."


    "The inspection method advocated by the Eastern Prince is a hidden danger to create aristocratic families..."


    The blood butcher said coldly: "The method of imperial examination must be the powerful and powerful people who are free from the rule of heaven. They connect the isolated local giants with the emperor of heaven. The original local giants have no influence in heaven, and the emperor given by heaven cannot be rooted in the place. One is isolated from the place, and one side and the other must act with the authority of heaven."


    "Just like the powerful and powerful in places where there is no one in the central government and the central officials who have no power foundation in places, they cannot and will not destroy the ruling order of the heavenly court."


    "Now, as soon as the inspection method is released, the emperors of Tianting have mastered the way of weaving local wings through inspection. Under the connection of the two sides, the emperors of Tianting have been separated from the power foundation of Tianting, and the local power has the method of eroding the influence of Tianting in turn."


    "Originally, great sects such as Taiping Road had no influence in Tianting, and a mountain god could control its development."


    "But if you collude with the emperor of heaven, you can change the God of heaven''s management of the place into their own people. At that time, the mountain gods and land are the people of their peaceful way. They take, develop and expand resources such as heaven and earth aura, sun, moon and stars. They have a foundation in the place, but they have become the handle of the emperor of heaven''s intervention in the place."


    "Originally, if the emperor of Tianting wanted to show his authority, he could only mobilize people to work for them through the internal forces of Tianting and following the rules of Tianting. Whether it was suppressing some objections or obtaining some resources, he needed complete procedures and documents. He would also have records and records in Tianting. It was very inconvenient to use public power to handle private affairs."


    "Now, after they have gained influence in the local area through inspection, a command can make the local giants work for them."


    "The original centralization and ruling order of the heavenly court were destroyed by the censor system silently. The emperors of the heavenly court solicited powerful forces one by one, destroyed the system of the heavenly court, established mountains, and finally broke the centralization of the heavenly court, resulting in the power of the heavenly court divided and built by the emperors... The power of the heavenly court was divided and feudal by the emperors, and gradually became warlords and mountains."


    "The central authority of heaven has disappeared!"


    "Chaju is a great harm to dig the foundation of heaven!" the blood butcher suddenly sneered: "The law of imperial examination can be passed in the Central Committee of the heavenly court and become a system. It must not be the problem of one or two emperors. It is the division and shaking within the heavenly court... After the Heavenly Emperor handed over power... It seems that the emperors are unwilling to be lonely. They just introduced such a system in order to facilitate their own gathering of followers!"


    "The foundation of the anti heaven forces lies in the place, but the mind of the anti heaven forces lies in the heaven!" Vatican WuJie said firmly.


    On the white jade platform, there are countless painted boats and flying boats docked under the white jade platform under the guidance of fairy fairies. Just as several people talked, the emperor Bojun had landed on the main chariot. Several heavenly fairies danced on the pavilion next to the white jade platform, accompanied by auspicious clouds on the ceiling, beautiful and graceful songs, flying dance, moving skirts, jade feet in the air, silk, bamboo and drum beats, which were very graceful ¡£


    Yuan Yu stared at these heavenly girls'' Qianqian jade hands, stirred the void, moved the void with flattery, and the other vitality turned into countless kinds of smallpox, unspeakable wonderful sounds, even auspicious gods such as Phoenix, the spirit of heaven and earth of white deer, and the vitality of the void, which were enlightened and infected into all kinds of true and illusory phases under their dance and plain hands.


    Fan WuJie looked at Yuan Yu and stared at those heavenly daughters. He wanted to make fun of his anxious look


    But he noticed Yuan Yu''s expression. He was really pale. Fan WuJie was shocked and said, "why is your senior brother so frightened?"


    Yuan Yu trembled and said, "these heavenly maids are all smart heavenly maids close to the peak of Meishu... I say smart heavenly maids, you may not think so. If I say that if smart heavenly maids are possessed by magic, they are evil heavenly maids whose external feelings can reach the level of magic heavenly maids? Magic heavenly maids can demonize one world with one dance... How can smart heavenly maids be different?"


    "Don''t look at these heavenly girls. The magic animals, Miaoyin and smallpox are just beautiful, but if they magic wind, thunder, water and fire, they can still burn the sky and boil the sea!"


    Fan WuJie looked at those wonderful looking heavenly girls as if they were playthings and foil. Probably because of the stereotype, he really couldn''t see how amazing the killing power of these warm-up ladies and sisters before the fight.


    Yuan Yu has some feelings of double play.


    In Yuan Yu''s eyes, this is not an entertaining dance!


    This is dozens of living disasters. Guixu God thunder is jumping around on the stage!


    "Among the heaven''s punishments for punishing evil spirits, there is the dance of the heavenly daughter. The wonderful sound of the smallpox turns into the magic sound of the heavenly fire. In the past, there was the heavenly daughter Gongsun, who danced in all directions. The spectators were as depressed as the mountains, and the heaven and the earth were low for a long time. Huo Ruyi shot the nine sunsets and corrected them as the emperors'' flying dragons. It came like thunder to collect their anger, and it was as clear as the river and the sea."


    "The devil''s voice is breathtaking. The sky is like an arrow, and Yi shoots nine sunsets. The stars are as clear as the river and sea, and rolling thunder rises between coming and going... Even evil giants, under the dance of tiannv''s external feeling of heaven and earth, burning the sky and boiling the sea, are either gathered into a real rocket of the sun and burned to death, or bathed in the fire, or burned to death The devil''s voice grabs the soul and the devil''s heart is possessed by the body. Either it is gathered in the Milky way by the stars and the sky, and the corpses are crushed. "


    Yuan Yu wiped the cold sweat on his head and said, "believe me, I''ve been undercover for so many years. I''m professional in this regard. If these ten Heavenly daughters work together to get angry, they can at least kill half of the people here!"


    Vatican WuJie didn''t know what expression to show. He was stunned and said, "is the strength of the heavenly court so overbearing? A few heavenly maidens with dancing can wipe out here?"


    Yuan Yu said in a low voice, "anyway, I''ve only seen one girl with such a level of heaven!"


    Vatican WuJie said, "even if they are not easy to provoke, you are not so afraid! I haven''t seen you so afraid in front of those big Luo..."


    Yuan Yu wiped the unstoppable sweat on his head: "young man, you''re still young! Don''t understand, women are more terrible than Da Luo! Da Luo is reasonable to you, but tiannv doesn''t have to be reasonable!"


    Fan WuJie pretended to inadvertently ask the shepherd: "Your Highness is a big man in the heaven. These heavenly maidens gong''e dance beautifully. Your highness is blessed in the heaven! You can enjoy it all the time..."


    The shepherd looked strange and said, "you''re wrong, brother! Although tiannv entertains all living beings with color, she is not a powerful God, but she is also an immortal with grade. She has been granted a title and has a heel. Tiannv gong''e, who belongs to the heaven, is listed in the Huale Palace and one of the 36 heaven palaces. Her position is to entertain people with singing and dancing and is the etiquette officer of the heaven."


    "There are three functions of the goddess of heaven. One is to serve the rites of the gods. When the gods go out and speak, they are worshipped by the goddess of heaven, which shows the authority and harmony of the heaven. The other is to reconcile the heaven and the earth, raise the auspicious spirit, and the goddess dances in all directions. It is to reconcile the evil spirit, suppress demons, and raise the auspicious spirit of harmony and Yang. The third is to entertain all sentient beings, make them comfortable and make them happy."


    "Therefore, although the grade of heavenly daughter is not high, she is also a serious immortal, which should not be lightly humiliated!"


    "So, on the surface, it''s a humble ceremonial officer, a foil, but it''s actually a big killing weapon in heaven and a hidden army?" fan WuJie''s eyes coagulated and felt that his hand was powerful! All of these people have a stereotype that they are servants, concubines and actors who entertain people with sex. They seem insignificant. The heavenly girls who sing, dance and play music must be unprepared.


    Even if the gods who follow the heaven only go on a tour, they think it is only part of the pomp.


    In fact, it is extremely powerful, with amazing magic power, hidden combat power and weapons of mass destruction. On the surface, it looks insignificant, but it can be a blockbuster at a critical time.


    Who could have guessed that the women''s troupe in the heaven''s sympathy performance could turn over and kill the four sides at any time?


    At this time, fan WuJie looked at the ladies on the white jade stage with wrong eyes... Is this a conspiracy? Under the guise of the Yinhe Navy, in fact, the powerful tiannv gong''e troops lined up in Tianting, ambushed at the scene of the Chengtian event, and only waited for some people to act rashly, they turned back to suppress and kill chickens for monkeys?

 Chapter 1290

    When the goddess of heaven danced, two rows of tables were listed under the pavilion in the center of baiyutai. Emperor Bojun sat in the first place, the captain of Tianting Yinhe Navy sat in the second place, and many great figures with extraordinary appearance sat down in turn. The angle of Taiping Taoism they had seen before was impressively among them.


    These big people drink and enjoy Miaoman''s songs and dances on the stage, just like a scene of singing and dancing.


    After drinking three times, the emperor Bojun ordered people to withdraw from singing and dancing and said, "since the reform of emperor Zhuanxu and the king of the East made public the atmosphere for a while, the heaven has abandoned the old rules and regulations, visited the virtuous virtues of the four fields, so that all living beings can be united, heaven and man have the same virtue, both up and down, and enjoy the same happiness at home and abroad. The king of the East abolished the tyranny of killing demons in the heaven and showed the equality of all living beings!"


    "In the past, the emperor of heaven established the court of heaven after chasing demons and emperors. Although there were merits and virtues to govern the world and promote obedient gods in all directions, there were still sages in the wild, and great power and virtue could not be used. In the flood and famine, there was often a sense of resentment. Those who spoke at that time said that the world had been cured, while the eastern Duke alone thought that it had not been done. The emperor of heaven said that those who were safe and cured were not stupid would be flattered. My husband slept on it with the accumulated salary of the fire house, The fire has not yet burned, because it is called safety. Why is it different now? "


    "When the four sides were restless and the demon family was uneasy, Ziyang emperor Jin said: the emperor of heaven, why do you belittle the demons for the human family, and fetish all families for one family? Please be equal to all living beings of all families. The emperor of heaven did not allow you to belittle the Duke of the East in the East China Sea and go down to Zifu island. Those who left the sages of the four fields who do not worship the heaven court, call themselves wild immortals and float on the sea with the Duke of the East and gather among the three islands and ten continents."


    "Therefore, there are demons who are not officials, smoke everywhere, clouds everywhere, the court of heaven is rude to the virtuous people of all religions, and the heavenly army is tired of fighting for demons."


    "The emperor of heaven heard that there were scattered immortals in the East China Sea. He worshipped the eastern Duke and forgot the heaven court. He ordered the God Aotuo mountain, demoted the eastern Duke to Fusang, and exiled all virtuous people to five sacred mountains and fairy islands. Unexpectedly, he made the people of Longbo catch Ao and destroy the mountain, Daiyu, and Yuanqiao sink to the ruins!"


    "Then the emperor of heaven combined the way, Zhuan Xu ruled the world and reformed the law. Just now he asked the Eastern Prince to return to the government, but he appeased the four sides!"


    "The Minister of the East King is happy with all living beings now, and in addition to the track of all virtuous virtues and great abilities, the military revolution is not prosperous, the people know the emperor''s virtue, the demon family''s guest service, the four wasteland cultural quality, the common customs are simple, and the struggle is declining. When a large number is obtained, the world will be in obedience, the Qi in the sea, clear and salty. The Duke of the East and the heaven call the Ming emperor, the Ming God for all living beings, and the beauty of reputation is infinite."


    "Ziyang emperor recruited the great sage of the demon king, sought virtue in all directions, comforted all families, abolished severe punishment and severe law, established Tianting tiantiao to rule by virtue rather than criminal law, reconciled with all families of all sentient beings, and the four wild demons showed their leniency and song by law, and even the world was in harmony, all sentient beings celebrated together, the world was salty and the demons were very welcome!"


    "And drink this cup to congratulate the East Prince and Ziyang emperor!"


    All the great powers present raised their glasses together, and even under the white jade stage, many demon families and sanxiu all raised their glasses happily and said in unison: "congratulations to the East prince, Emperor Ziyang! Congratulations to the heaven! Congratulations to Emperor Bojun!"


    The woman in white on the painted boat took Xiaoqing to watch the ceremony under the white jade stage. She couldn''t help but look happy at the grand scene: "The emperor of heaven despised demons and distinguished people. It is said that during the reign of the emperor of heaven, he was extremely harsh on the demon family. At that time, if the demon family wanted to open their wisdom, they were scolded by the thunder of heaven. The more difficult it was to practice... If they were not human, they could not even breathe their aura. Even if they walked in all directions, they should also be supervised by the gods of mountains and rivers and the God of four seasons."


    "Heaven and Earth Spirit, sun and moon essence are not demons, and more often send heavenly soldiers to punish the demons and kill at times!"


    "Now we can soak up the essence of the sun and the moon, and even have the moonlight flowing to help the new spirits to open their minds. We must thank the eastern princes for their generosity. When the emperor is in heaven, the hardships of the flood and the demons are difficult. They are not born with blood, deep roots, and even half gods and other animals can not practice. Most of the spirits are only able to follow the blood and grow without any practice."


    "At that time, there were intelligent demon families in the world. Only today''s Baiyi, after the East King''s ban on demons, could our species prosper!"


    Xiaoqing smiled and echoed and said, "yes, sister! If we were not equal to the East princes, now where do we dare to be mixed up?" it is not hiding in a wild mountain without gods, quietly stealing the energy, stealing the essence of the sun and moon, and doing a pair of wild girls.


    The woman in White said, "even if the heavenly Dharma is generous now, we can''t forget to accumulate merit and virtue. Only with the blessing of merit and virtue can we get rid of the demon body and prove the positive results. This is the teachings of the virgin of Lishan, and we can''t forget it!"


    "The emperor Bojun is extraordinary, rich and handsome, and his cultivation is extremely powerful..." Xiaoqing whispered with a smile: "the realm of emperor Bojun is very perfect. It is said that he is preparing to improve the wasteland cultivation realm and open up Taiyi Taoist fruit! Only such a perfect realm can achieve the Taoist fruit that ordinary people can''t and open up the Taoist fruit above Taoist King Jinxian!"


    Fan WuJie, Yuan Yu and others were not surprised by the words of emperor Bojun. They had vaguely seen that the Tianting had been divided. The tiantiao laws and regulations formulated by the Tiandi at that time had been destroyed by the reformers under the pretext of reform. There were loopholes in the law net of order painstakingly created by the Tianting, which made it possible for the oppressed local giants to exploit.


    Although the reformers also take this opportunity to relax their control over local giants, create a more relaxed atmosphere and ease contradictions.


    However, the long suppressed volcano suddenly loses its pressure, whether it erupts or slowly leaks the pressure, calms the internal contradictions, and the consequences are unpredictable. Whether the reformers can control the ghosts, monsters, demons and ghosts, the great powers of various religions and the great demons of immortals that have not been included in the Tianting system are completely unpredictable.


    Because the sudden destruction of the heavenly court interrupted the process of reform, even if Brahma WuJie, who came from the lower reaches of history, could not see clearly.


    The emperor Bojun stretched out his hand and pointed. A rainbow bridge rose from the white jade platform, spread under the platform, crossed countless flying boats and boats, and paved a road of golden rainbow as a bridge and smallpox.


    Emperor Bojun said with a smile, "I have been ordered by the heavenly court to investigate the virtues of the world! Those who are capable go up and those who are mediocre go down."


    "If you are a hero for a while, please go to this bridge to show your magic power and convince the immortal family present. As long as you can convince the public, I will mention his origin. If you don''t accept the challenge leader on the stage, you can also challenge him..."


    "Eh!" fan WuJie was surprised.


    "If you set up a challenge arena like this, how can a real expert go up? Isn''t that self defeating?"


    The Shepherd said with a smile, "brother, do you think this challenge arena is set up for famous figures such as Zhang Jiao, the leader of Taiping Taoism and the king of the great demon fox? How can they go up like this? The challenge arena is only for those casual practitioners who have no heel and the Rookies of the great Pope."


    Sure enough, after a while, a middle-aged Taoist stepped up the Golden Bridge and came to the white jade platform.


    "Really young and handsome!" praised emperor Bojun.


    "This is..." Vatican WuJie was keenly aware that the breath of this person''s mana yuan God was the same as Zhang Jiao, and even his appearance was a little similar. He frowned: "This man practices Taiping Sutra, which also proves the fruit position of Jinxian Taoist king. Although his face is still young, he must be old enough to become a Taoist king! With a large beard, can he also be called young and handsome?"


    "Why not!" the Shepherd said, "this is Zhang Liang of Taiping Road. He is the younger brother of Zhang Jiao, who teaches Zhang Jiao. Zhang Jiao takes apprentices on behalf of the teacher, so he is his younger martial brother."


    "Although Zhang Liang has practiced for tens of thousands of years, among the Taoist princes, at such an age, he has such accomplishments, which can be called young and handsome. Immortals have the young and handsome of immortals, and Taoist princes also have the young and handsome of Taoist princes. If only the longevity yuan is counted, many flood and wasteland alien adults need dozens of yuan, and tens of thousands of longevity yuan is just a baby. Can you and I deceive the small with the big What happened? "


    Fan WuJie muttered, "if it is calculated according to the longevity yuan of Tao Jun... Who is not a baby?"


    The blood butcher devil also said with a smile: "if you calculate like this, you are still suckling, fourth brother!"


    "It''s actually Prince Zhang Liang of Taiping Taoism... Prince Zhang is the direct brother of Zhang Jiao''s sect. He was accepted by Zhang Jiao''s acting teacher and taught the Taiping Sutra. After only tens of thousands of years, he became a Taoist king. The Taiping Sutra is mysterious. I don''t know if Zhang Liang got some of its essence. It is said that Zhang Jiao will teach the Taiping Sutra It is divided into three books of heaven, earth and man. As long as one of them is completed, I''m afraid it will be invincible to challenge here! "


    The immortal families of all parties in the Chengtian conference come from all directions. Although Taiping Road is also a powerful party, it is so vast that the information exchange inevitably lags behind. Therefore, most people present really don''t know the middle-aged Taoist in the challenge arena.


    At a time of confusion, someone explained loudly, and then gathered around the person who explained.


    Zhang Liang''s origin and identity were whispered to the left and right, and soon spread to the crowd.


    It seems that they came from Xianjia near Taiping Road, and whispered: "I know him. He is really Zhang Liang. It is said that there are three heroes in Zhangjia, Zhang Jiao, Zhang Liang and Zhang Bao, who are called the dragon, tiger and dog of Zhangjia. Zhang Jiao is the dragon of Zhangjia, Zhang Liang is the tiger of Zhangjia, and Zhang Bao is the dog of Zhangjia. These three people come from the branch of Zhangjia. Later, they were excluded by the lineage of Zhangjia. Zhang Jiao angrily went out to establish his own house with immortal Zuo Ci, Yu Ji and others , we can prove the great road by referring to a Book of Nanhua Sutra left by Nanhua immortal. "


    "After the three friends of Nanhua parted ways, Zhang Jiao took his two younger brothers to teach Taiping Road. Nanhua three friends are famous. Zhang Jia is also a large family. Liang de Zhang Jiao taught them carefully. He was a genius when he was young. Now he just won a jackpot in front of the Tianting patrol envoy. He must have a great future in the future!"


    The lifeless leader mixed in the crowd muttered to the left and right with a look that I was very familiar with the three brothers Zhang Jiao.


    Yuan Yu, who was surrounded by those idle immortals, continued to pretend to exclaim: "Zhang Liang inherited the true legend of Taiping Road. He didn''t know how many volumes of the three books of heaven, earth and man. Even if he only repaired the book of man, there was no one to stop!"


    Fan WuJie silently rushed into the crowd and said, "we haven''t heard of Liang''s reputation. There are countless heroes here. Why do you say he is invincible?"


    He made a noise, and someone immediately said, "yes! Yes! Which onion is he comparable to Wang Hao, the young strong man of the Wang family?"


    "I don''t agree with Wang Chen!"


    "Hey, hey!" Yuan Yu accepted the words tacitly: "the leader of Taiping Taoism is on the white jade platform, sitting on the left side of emperor Bojun, ranking the third... This arena is where the young strong compete. If the old strong challenge, don''t they think they are the leader of Taiping Taoism?"


    "The leader of Taiping Taoism has been practicing for only 90000 years. He is also young and handsome. However, because he is too strong, no one has included him in the younger generation. How can the great power of Zhang Jiao''s peers bully his brother in front of Zhang Jiao? Those who have this ability can directly challenge Zhang Jiao? How many of the generation under Zhang Jiao, the generation who has practiced for nearly 50000 years, can prove the Taoist king?"


    "Therefore, there must be no match for Zhang Liang in the challenge arena!"


    A few people sang in unison, which not only revealed Zhang Liang''s old background, but also silently stirred up everyone''s emotions. The shepherd was unable to laugh or cry. He quietly preached to fan WuJie: "WuJie friends, what are you doing?"


    Fan WuJie whispered to him and replied, "brother mu, that horn must have taken refuge in emperor Bojun. This liang is supposed to be a show to facilitate emperor Bojun''s promotion. Their calculation is good. We might as well Yin them and build a momentum to lift up the sedan chair. Someone will want to step on Zhang Liang to become famous."


    "If someone comes out, brother mu can give emperor Bojun an ugly look!"


    The shepherd was stunned and could still play like this, but he was a little excited: "brother WuJie wants me to beat emperor Bojun''s face?"


    He said nervously, "Bojun looks arrogant and annoying. If you can hit him in the face, it''s really excellent and it''s a sigh of relief for me. But WuJie, you said Zhang Liang so badly. What should you do if there is no challenge? Didn''t you make him famous for nothing?"


    "Don''t worry, young master, Zhang Liang is powerful, but Zhang Liang is just a second-class thing relying on his brother. Although the Taiping Sutra is profound and the Taoist magic recorded must be powerful, it only reluctantly promotes him to the first-class level. It''s easy to clean him up in the flood wasteland."


    "No, I can''t do it myself. I''ve been practicing for only 30000 years. I''m still very young. No one can say no when I hit him in the face!" encouraged fan WuJie.


    No, Brahma WuJie is not only very young now, he is too young, not even an egg.


    No birth at all!


    In the absence of birth, even if he beats a baby, it is not a big bully!


    The shepherd was excited and nervous. He had a feeling of doing bad things. He whispered: "that''s like brother WuJie saying... Give Bojun an ugly face. I''ll make him have no face to go back to heaven."


    "Brother WuJie, although you lose Bojun''s face, I''ll bear something for you. As long as I don''t destroy the testimonies of the heaven, I can support the scene!"


    Xuetu silently came to Brahma WuJie and whispered: "The law net of heavenly order is really powerful, and we certainly can''t get ahead of the merit method. Let alone whether we can get the recognition of merit when we come to this era from the future. Even if we can get merit, we don''t have that time. If we want to return to the chaotic sea and escape from this era, we can only take advantage of the sound of the chaotic bell or find the four swords to kill immortals. The sound of the chaotic bell is the invasion of the demon court If we wait until that time to escape, we''re afraid we can''t even leave bones on that unparalleled battlefield! "


    "So we must find the emperor Ziyang. He must have a relationship with immortal Ziyang, and there must be a way to lead the future of the chaotic sea."


    "Heaven and man are isolated. It''s too difficult to get into heaven under the net of law. Fortunately, the emperor of heaven destroyed the Dharma of merit and virtue law and left a loophole for us to get in."


    "The best way to sneak into heaven is Xin Jin and hold the shepherd''s thigh."


    Fan WuJie said clearly: "but the shepherd has no right of investigation, so we should take advantage of the shepherd''s potential to seize the right of emperor Bojun, let the shepherd come out and put pressure on emperor Bojun, so as to pass the investigation in heaven..."

 Chapter 1291

    As Zhang Liang stepped onto the Hongqiao step by step, he saw that there were countless ghosts around him, moving between black and white life and death. Many of them were ferocious and different from people. Some ghosts had the characteristics of hybridization between people and animals, some were simply fierce animals, demons, and some alienated humans with green faces and tusks. These ghosts were wrapped with incense and vows, These incense will be transformed into various visions, chains, long flags, ritual vessels, long whips, screw horns, small drums, gongs


    In the air of black and white, these ghosts kept crying and wriggling, looking like ghosts walking every day and evil spirits coming out of the cage.


    Those evil spirits were shackled by the chains of incense and vows, and the long black-and-white flags drove them away. They whipped the ghosts close to Zhang Liang who wanted to bite back, as well as the spiral horn, small drum and Gong. When they heard that, they all looked painful and were driven away. They knelt down on the Hongqiao bridge and worshipped emperor Bojun on the White Jade Terrace!


    As they knelt down, their wills poured out to Emperor Bojun, turned into smallpox, and scattered on emperor Bojun with pale golden power. The emperor''s son Bojun felt refreshed by the divine power.


    Vatican WuJie was shocked and said, "is the Taiping Road dead?"


    "How dare you impeach and ban souls! Dare you enslave souls in front of the Tianting patrol envoy? Does the local hell exist? Is it true that the Tianting of the local hell doesn''t belong to one family?"


    The blood butcher devil hurried and pulled him: "fourth brother, look carefully... This is not the birth of souls, but the ancestor of the Zuling family."


    "The ancestral spirit is a false spirit who does not enter the underworld and forcibly seals the God with his will in the Yang world. However, the spirit of the yuan God is strong enough to resist the involvement of the ghost family. After death, he does not enter the reincarnation, eats his will with blood, reshapes the soul, and forcibly converts the yuan God into a God. This is to exploit the loophole in the agreement between the underworld and the Shinto, and use the sacrifice of his blood descendants to support himself , transformed into a spirit, obtained part of the identity privileges of the gods, and became an extrajudicial spirit beyond the jurisdiction of the underworld. "


    Yuan Yu shook his head and added: "they will not be forcibly arrested by the underground government and detained into reincarnation, but they will not be protected by the underground government."


    "It''s the lowest level of yin and evil in the Shinto. Although the Yin spirit can be said to be the foundation of the Shinto, it is also in a despicable position... This kind of Yin spirit and false god is called the ancestor spirit in the barbarians of the demon family and the family leader in the human family. Many people in the human family have been recognized by the heaven, but their merit is not enough. They live at home temporarily and are worshipped by their descendants."


    "If the family''s merit is not enough, the heaven allows its descendants to accumulate merit and virtue for it and accumulate merit for God."


    "This is also the right path of Shinto. This kind of merit and virtue accumulated by later generations for their ancestors is called Yin virtue in the merit and virtue method. Those who have Yin virtue bear it! The merit and virtue left by their ancestors are given to later generations to protect their Qi and fortune. Later generations accumulate merit and virtue for their ancestors and make them canonized by heaven. This kind of merit and virtue transferred between blood descendants is one of the five virtues of the merit and virtue method."


    "The demon man has no merit. He can only sacrifice blood food to make his ancestors strong, manifest his power and protect future generations!"


    "The family is also in the heavenly system, preparing gods, but the ancestral spirit is a demon, a fake ghost, and the evil spirit rejected by the heavenly court... Zhang Liang enslaves these countless ancestral spirits and kowtows to the heavenly court, which shows his loyalty!"


    "To show the Taiping Road, arrest the soul of sin and clean up evil spirits for the heaven!"


    The shepherd also nodded slightly to express his approval and said: "The Taiping Taoist sect has the intention of expanding its power and occupying the poor mountains and rivers where there is no record of gods and spirits. But it is also the call of the Tianting to clean up the ancestral spirits and evil gods who eat blood and witch sacrifices. This has won the green eyes of adults in the Tianting. Now Zhang Liang orders these countless ancestral spirits to show his meritorious power in expelling evil spirits of the Taiping Taoist sect £¡¡±


    The blood butcher demon king whispered to fan WuJie: "the demon family respects the blood, so they offer more sacrifices to the ancestral spirit. However, the ancestral spirit can be beyond the jurisdiction of the underground government and recognized by the underground government, which is not as simple as they said."


    Vatican WuJie whispered, "but because of witchcraft?"


    "Yes, the ancestral spirit is the God recognized by the witch religion and the basis of the God system of the witch religion. In those days, the empress earth recognized the ancestral spirit as a God and did not hold it by reincarnation... The difference between gods and ghosts, but one of the nine questions of the nether World: what is the difference between the Dharma of reincarnation and ghosts? The water in it is very deep. Even if the heaven and various religions later insert their hands into reincarnation, establish hell and interfere in reincarnation things in the struggle between heaven and earth Hard to change. "


    "Nowadays, the influence of witchcraft is still very strong. Among the four fields where the authority of the heavenly court is not so strong, there are many human tribes to offer sacrifices to the ancestors of witches... The Heavenly Emperor established the heavenly court and did not directly pull people from the witches, so he was afraid of witchcraft. Later, the heavenly court was established and the witchcraft was divided. Some of the twelve ancestors chose to follow the heavenly court, some chose to follow the empress earth, and others Took refuge in the candle nine Yin. The internal contradictions are very complex... The future disputes between heaven and earth and the destruction of hell are all related to it. "


    "Those who do not belong to the heaven system, such as ancestral spirits, are called six days old Qi and six days old ghosts. The three forces of heaven, hell and Xuanmen who fight against six days old Qi are called three days right Dharma. The pool of water that three days right Dharma fight against six days old Qi is too mixed! Those who drown ten or eight Luo without breathing... Taiping Road is involved in it. They don''t know their own life and death. We can''t help them You can''t mix it in! "


    Vatican WuJie was thrilled and moved. Taiping Dao could spread the great name of anti heaven in later generations, and still retained the Taoist tradition. Sure enough, Zhang Liang revealed his magic power, drove away the ghosts of six days, and worshipped to the heaven. On the surface, he was showing his magic power. In fact, he was showing his merit to the heaven and expressing his compromise to the heaven Dharma to the big people Zhang Jiao wanted to take refuge in.


    It is also one of the manifestations of Zhang Jiao''s taking refuge in heaven.


    But on a deeper level, it involves the entanglement between six days of ancient Qi and three days of positive Dharma, which can be traced back to the battle of the lich, the destruction of the ancient demon court, and even the division of the Lich family, the division of the twelve ancestors by the emperor of heaven, the empress of earth and the candle nine Yin.


    After the twelve witches proved Pangu, they fought with the ancient demon court to compete for the throne of the Heavenly Emperor. Then the Heavenly Emperor established the heavenly court, followed by Gonggong, zhurong, qiangliang, Xizi, etc., and the later earth established the underground house, with scenes such as xuanming, Jumang and production. Tianwu and shebi corpses chose to follow the candle Jiuyin


    After the establishment of Tianting, the underground government established by Houtu inevitably conflicts with the Tianting, which is bound to centralize power.


    Although reincarnation is the divine power of the afterland, how can the heavenly court rule the flood and famine and control all divine powers, so that the underground government can be separated from the power system of the heavenly court for a long time, which led to a war without gunsmoke. Finally, the afterland failed in the power struggle, the reincarnation power fell, and the power of the underground government returned to the heavenly court.


    This is the gossip spread in the famine and the dispute between heaven and earth that has never been recognized by the Tianting official.


    This kind of power struggle at the top of Tianting is quite obscure. Anyway, in those days, Dijiang co presided over the double headed politics of the great power of witchcraft. After overthrowing the ancient demon court and establishing the dual system of Tianting and underground government, he finally completed the centralization of power in Tianting in the hands of Tiandi. Xuanming, Jumang and production were subordinate to Tianting, and the later land was secluded.


    It is said that when heaven and earth seized power, the emperor of heaven took advantage of the man making struggle between wa Huang and Houtu to finally win the Houtu in the power struggle.


    But it also laid a hidden danger for the later joint destruction of the underworld by Houtu and Styx.


    Six days of Qi is related to the power struggle between the emperor of heaven and the later earth, the Lich war in that year, the destruction of the underworld, the division of the witch religion, the cause and effect of a part of the witch religion into the demon gate, the reform of the heaven, and the dispute over the creation of people in that year... Although they don''t know all these, the part they know is very terrible!


    Let several people dare not think deeply


    The blood butcher devil woke up fan WuJie and told him not to mess with the taboo of six days'' old anger, which ensured that several people would not accidentally touch any hidden deep Yin thunder. After they were involved in the struggle that had nothing to do with them, they would no longer speak.


    Vatican WuJie watched Zhang Liang''s divine power go further. In those six days, driven by him, the ghost ancestor spirit rolled in black and white, and then offered a Yin spirit. This time, the Yin spirit is more similar to God. The whole body is pure, the face is peaceful, and the face is lifelike, just like a real person. Even if there are non-human faces, they are mostly handsome, beautiful, simple and vigorous.


    These heroes accompanied Zhang Liang around his body, so that his every move was blessed by the gods and assisted by the divine power of these ghosts.


    "Is this the peerless magic power in the Taiping Sutra - the Tao has nine degrees?" Yuan Yu said with a calm face: "the Tao has nine degrees. It is the Taoist method to arrest ghosts and send gods. The Taoist methods to drive ghosts and gods in future generations all come out of it. I thought it was just an exaggeration in the Taoist Sutra. Now it really deserves its name."


    Hearing the speech, the leader of wusheng cult also frowned and said, "if it''s true - the Tao has nine degrees, it''s just the ancestor spirit''s family. Is it a foreign spirit this time?"


    "Foreign gods, their gods are foreign, and their Tao has nothing to belong to. They make people talk falsely, half true and half evil."


    Vatican WuJie saw that Zhang Liang''s power to drive the ancestral spirits and control the foreign gods was an extremely powerful supernatural power. The demon man''s ancestral spirits had a disordered Yin, and the divine body was close to the ghost, accompanied by the power of curse, filth and mildew. Therefore, Zhang Liang was bound and driven by the gas of incense. On the one hand, he supported them with incense, and on the other hand, he also controlled and driven them.


    Zhang Liang just showed his skill. The Taiping Sutra drives the ancestors to worship and condenses the power of smallpox. The ancestral spirit is like a filtering and purification device, which condenses the miscellaneous incense and fire vows into relatively pure divine power through the ghost and God instinct of the ancestral spirit. This divine power can be used by Zhang Liang at will. If it is blessed on emperor Bojun, it can be turned into smallpox. When blessings are bestowed on oneself, is it not that the mana increases sharply and keeps flowing?


    Today, the mountain essence and water spirit are foreign gods, which are relatively pure vitality. They become elves and turn into gods, so their divine power is relatively pure.


    Zhang Liang used the sacrificial method to sacrifice these foreign gods to his side and turn them into the power in the nothingness. In the nothingness around him, those foreign gods manifest and comb the laws and vitality of heaven and earth for him.


    Friars fight with their own mana is only a small power, but more with their own mana to mobilize the power of heaven and earth.


    Today, other monks can only borrow the power of heaven and earth, and Zhang Liang drives the foreign gods and elves with the magic power of the ninth degree of the avenue in the Taiping Sutra. He can not only borrow the power of heaven and earth, but also use the power of ghosts and gods to naturally suppress others to borrow the power of heaven and earth.


    Zhang Liang took another nine steps on the Hongqiao bridge and bowed to the emperor Bojun. The countless foreign divine powers surged towards the disciples of Bojun again. He saw Golden Lotus growing around the emperor Bojun on the white jade platform and the table paved with beautiful jade, and even the golden spring condensed by divine power gushed out and held the Golden Lotus.


    The Golden Lotus contains pure magic power. Only a few people in the audience can see that these golden lotus can be transformed into extremely powerful Guardian magic powers at any time. The captain of the Galactic navy who sat in the hands of emperor Bojun looked like he was moved, but he carefully checked the magic powers contained in the Golden Lotus and found that they were pure Guardian magic powers without malice, so he relaxed.


    Under the sign of emperor Bojun, there was no attack.


    Zhang Liang took another nine steps. This time, what appeared was not the real body of God, but some projections and illusions mixed with several real heroes and demigods!


    Although those projections and illusions symbolize the demigods who support the Taiping Road and the relationship network of the Taiping Road.


    However, both Mr. Mu and Mr. Fan WuJie breathed a sigh of relief. Mr. Mu looked at Mr. Fan WuJie with a relaxed look and said with a smile, "I have heard of the ninth degree of the avenue of Taiping Road."


    "One is inaction, the other is calming nothingness, the third is several degrees, the fourth is wandering and returning, the fifth is the same God of the great road, the sixth is the only place to stab happiness, the seventh is the spirit of social planning, the eighth is the spirit of foreign gods, and the ninth is the spirit of our ancestors."


    "It is the supreme power that divides the gods in the world into nine degrees. It borrows the power of the nine gods and is invincible in the world."


    "I thought he could really borrow the power of the star Lord and the God? It seems that Zhang Jiao still didn''t get the permission of the big man behind him and borrowed the power of the heavenly system. Now he can only play with local gods... Those local gods are only limited by merit, morality and law. It''s OK to help him a little. If it involves the survival of creatures and the major matters considered by merit, morality and law, I think there are several gods Only dare to help him at the risk of being cut off! "


    Fan WuJie also said with a smile: "if so, the ninth degree of the avenue is just a supernatural power that follows the heaven and does not violate merit and virtue. Naturally, there are all gods to help. Once Zhang Jiao wants to go against the trend, he can only use the power of those ancestors and evil gods detained by Taiping Road!"


    When Yuan Yu heard the speech, he moved and whispered in a voice that could be heard by the audience: "this liang makes, it turned out to be the peerless magic power of Taiping Road - Avenue nine degrees!"


    "It''s a pity that at the head of the avenue, there are only three immortals in the world. What kind of magic power are the three immortals of the Xuanmen, and how can they be borrowed from a mere Taiping Road? Therefore, the nine degree magic power of the Taiping Road is just a bit of truth from the ancestor of the Sanqing road! Although the power is also extremely amazing, it is not invincible in the world."


    "The second thing is the calming nothingness, which is also the emperor WA, Emperor Xi, and even today''s Heavenly Emperor, the former demon emperor. It can be seen for three times that they are ancient witches, demon gods, and great supernatural powers. The four gods travel and return, but they are the most insignificant of the gods, kings and heavenly kings that can be seen in the heavenly world. They are also the main gods of the stars in the sky. The five gods are the same, which is four seasons and five seasons The God of action, the God of the road. "


    "Which of these heavenly lords, emperors, heavenly kings, divine kings, star masters, season masters, witches and demon gods is not extremely expensive. They try their best to invite a trace of divine blessing at most."


    "Only small gods such as the spirit of social planning, the spirit of foreign gods and the spirit of our ancestors can he dispatch and detain them and seize their divine power."


    "Moreover, if a God is canonized by heaven, he can''t move even if he is just the first of Mao''s family."


    "This avenue is nine degrees. The first four degrees are the Taiping Road, which destroys the mountains and temples, conquers evil gods, detains the real bodies of those gods, and can be achieved in one move. Even if Zhang Jiao comes in the last five degrees, he can only show a shadow, practice it into a look, and get some fur! Zhang Liang''s qualification is OK... But I don''t believe he can refine the last five degrees!"


    The immortal families in the four directions nodded one after another. Zhang Jiao''s magic power is indeed a little ambitious, so it can''t be improved, only the first four degrees... This magic power is so ambitious that it can''t be completely improved or practiced to the highest level, even if the emperor of heaven comes. After all, Sanqing is not a minister of the emperor of heaven. It can''t be practiced for the first time.


    It is also impossible for Sanqing to practice, because Tianting is not controlled by Sanqing.


    The gods of the four seasons and five elements, the stars in the sky, and even the ancient gods of all parties. Only the emperor of heaven can give orders. The heaven is the epitome of all divine power, and the horn has created a vitality and inaction beyond divine power.


    He made his way nine degrees. Only in theory can he be refined


    That is the Xuanmen Heavenly Emperor who was established by Sanqing!


    Yuan Yu also saw that the nine degrees of this avenue contained the secret of Da Luo understood by Zhang Jiao.


    To put it bluntly, the nine degrees of Zhang Jiao''s great road and the true nine degrees are not as simple as Yuan Yu said. The inaction of Yuan Qi is three kinds of energy, namely, respecting God, beginning, yuan and Xuan. And the calming nothingness is the ancient gods and great gods who once preached Pangu; It can be seen from the number of degrees - those who have the number of degrees still think about themselves, and count from the bottom to the five fingers to describe the inside and outside respectively.


    It means to concentrate on the inner view, counting from the hair to the five fingers of the feet, carefully close the inside and outside, and know more about defeat. What you see is the body of Huang ting.


    Huangting is the body God, and the human body is the phase of Pangu.


    The body God seen is the innate God born when Pangu turned into heaven and earth, that is, the one who proved the great magic power of Pangu''s Dharma.


    The secret of the great Luo contained in the ninth degree of the great road is actually the secret of the God of Pangu, which was born in turn when Pangu opened the world... Unfortunately, Yuanyu has already realized that the road deduced by Zhang Jiao directly proves that it is impossible to build the God of Pangu. He wants to reverse Pangu''s transformation into God through the ninth degree of the avenue, and prove Dara.


    It''s basically a whimsical idea.


    "No wonder Zhang Jiao rebelled against the heavenly court and wanted to establish Xuanmen Heavenly Emperor..." Yuan Yu suddenly said: "I didn''t give up and wanted to go this dead end!"


    "But although the ninth degree of the great road is a fundamental method in the Taiping Sutra, Zhang Jiao is definitely not crazy enough to prove the Tao by this way. There must be more than one dead end in the Taiping Sutra? Zhang Jiao should be majoring in another way now, so he wants to take refuge in heaven... So why did he turn to that dead end later?"


    Yuan Yu was a little puzzled, but the secret must not be able to touch the clue for a while. He put it behind his head for the time being.


    Instead, he continued to build momentum for Zhang Liang and pulled his heel and foot clearly.


    In the pavilion of the White Jade Terrace, Emperor Bojun heard the "explanation" and "encouragement" of Yuan Yu and others under the stage. He turned to the seat of Zhang Jiao and said with a smile: "the leader of the Taiping sect, is your brother standing on the stage? It''s really a terrible future generation... I''ve heard for a long time that the founder of the Taiping Sutra has been truly preached by real people in Nanhua. Now I see that your brother''s magic power is really extraordinary!"


    Zhang Jiao said with a smile, "the emperor has been praised too much! It''s just some vulgar methods. They make a fool of themselves in front of Tianting Avenue. Everyone in Tianting is laughing!"


    Emperor Bojun laughed and said, "your brother''s road is nine degrees. He is the source of the heavenly court and crusades against the spirit of six days. It can be seen that the Taiping Road adheres to the teachings of the heavenly court and follows the right path, which is rare and valuable."


    Zhang Jiao bowed and said, "it''s all the good teachings of the emperor! It''s also the work of Ziyang emperor''s strict Dharma and putting order out of chaos."

 Chapter 1292

    Zhang Liang came to the white jade platform on the Hongqiao bridge. He had already worshipped the emperor Bojun three times. First, he worshipped the ghosts and ancestors, and the divine power condensed the smallpox. Second, he worshipped the foreign gods and elves, and the earth gushed with golden lotus. Third, worship the thorn happily. The social planning heroes and spirits show up together to worship the emperor. The divine power condenses a canopy and covers the head of the emperor Bojun. It is vaguely the center of the universe and arched by the gods.


    After Zhang Liang stepped on the white jade platform, fan WuJie looked at him.


    Immediately in his heart was Yilin. He saw that Zhang Liang impeached and banned a group of evil gods and ancestors, and the gods and ghosts under the command of Taiping Road surrounded Zhang Liang like a shogunate army. The ancestors of those demons and barbarians were all covered with evil spirit, ferocious and terrible, and were driven to the periphery. The incense was willing to turn into a chain to bind them. The other end of the incense chain was held in the hands of the Yingling disciples enshrined in the Taiping Road.


    These gods and ghosts were bound by the order forged by the ninth degree of Avenue and turned into the prototype of a divine army.


    The spirit of the devil is the lowest, but the fighting power is not low. In the time of flood, the blood of the ancient descendants and even the archaic animals is very numerous. Even the most weak tribes of the flood, the lineages are much stronger than those of the descendants. Or devour each other''s blood food to practice.


    Cut off the path of cultivation, and only follow the method of witch sacrifice or demon evolution to strengthen yourself.


    However, as a result, the original life power of the demon man is extremely powerful, and the flesh and blood gas are also powerful after being broken by the flood. Each demon family that can survive under the environment of comprehensive suppression by the heaven is not weak.


    It can be imagined how strong the ancestor spirit, as the biggest card for the survival of his own tribe, will be.


    The tens of thousands of ancestral spirits, the weakest ones have the fighting power of celestial level, and the most complex lineage is also a flood and wasteland alien.


    Ancestral spirits and ghosts fight for cannon fodder. Foreign gods and elves are naturally close to heaven and earth and have all kinds of powers.


    Every foreign god is like a strong blessing from heaven and earth. If it is a mountain essence, it can bless the power of a mountain. If it is a water monster, it can open up the source of a river. The quality of the barren mountains and rivers is stronger than that of the rivers, mountains and dragons in the heavens.


    These foreign gods and elves, as the sacrifice of this divine army, thousands of foreign gods bless Zhang Liang with their original sacrifice. According to the order created by the nine degree magic power of the avenue, it is equivalent to the process of turning the wheel back to the ancient gods. They regard these Honghuang mountain water monsters as body gods and create a body of false gods outside their own body.


    Finally, the heroes shot at the gods by the fallen disciples in the process of the East and West expedition of the Taiping Road retained the strength of the elites of the Taiping Road, and they were loyal to the Taiping Road. They were an army of gods and ghosts raised by the Taiping Road. They were unparalleled and were called yellow scarf elites.


    The cultivation skills of these yellow scarves may not be stronger than those of the ancestral spirits, but as the backbone of the divine army, they are the center of the whole divine army. With them, we can give full play to those rebellious ancestors, ghosts and wild foreign gods and elves.


    Zhang Liang stood at the center of the ninth degree of the avenue. The avenue turned into various visions and expanded outward from his body, including four kinds of gods and ghosts. He only lowered the projection one after another, just like his advisers and staff. He was surrounded by Yingling, the disciple of Taiping Road, and Huangjin Lishi, as a pro army, driving the cannon fodder of ancestral spirits and ghosts, with the help of foreign gods and elves, Unite the whole divine army into one.


    The power of Shinto order is manifested in a chariot. The evil spirit and divine power of the ancestors are extracted and transformed into four bronze heavenly horses. The four horses pull the bronze chariot and carry Zhang Liang. The ground only wears the robes of the staff and rides with Zhang Liang. The yellow scarf warrior drives away countless ghosts roaring in the black fog, and the Gongwei chariot is in the center.


    The air of black and white turned into dark yellow. In the dark yellow air, such an army of gods and ghosts surrounded Zhang Liang and drove towards baiyutai on the Hongqiao bridge.


    Yuan Yu''s face changed greatly, and even the emperor Bojun was dignified.


    "Thief an dares to drive away the mysterious and yellow gas!"


    The shepherd threw a cup and said angrily, "xuanhuang is the spirit of merit... Zhangjiao Avenue is nine degrees, and the spirit becomes xuanhuang. Do you want to touch merit?"


    The shepherd turned back and showed his fear. His divine sense fluctuated. He said: "there is no robbery. Zhang Jiao has created this avenue for nine degrees. I''m afraid he''s crazy. If the emperor of heaven is still in power, only this one can let the Galactic Navy destroy him all over the door!" a chill flashed in the shepherd''s eyes and said with a cold smile: "he''s so lazy. He also knows some discretion... He only installs cars and horses to drive away ghosts and gods with the shogunate."


    "Is it still the time when the emperor of heaven holds great power?" Brahma WuJie only asked this question. "


    The shepherd was speechless and sighed: "since the East Prince''s reform, the sky has widened and advocated loose freedom. With the emergence of some chaos, no one in the heaven has objections and believes that it is necessary to comprehensively rectify and establish order, but the East Prince believes that rectification will destroy today''s loose atmosphere and lead to the stagnation of the reform."


    "Now in the heaven, several emperors headed by Ziyang emperor have always regarded themselves as the successors of the eastern princes, and have repeatedly said that they should continue to deepen the reform..."


    Fan WuJie said, "everyone knows that Zhang Liang is nothing. The angle behind him is the key."


    "Zhang Jiao really knows the measure. His nine degrees of the great road should be the Heavenly God Dynasty, which can accommodate countless gods and demons. With the principle of nine degrees of the great road, he can determine the theocracy order, restrict and rule countless gods and demons, and accommodate countless gods and demons. The God Emperor in the Gongwei center can be said to refine the flood and famine theocracy law to supplement his own great road."


    "If we really let his idea come true, almost all the laws of the great road in the wilderness are in the hands of the gods. The God Emperor uses the nine degrees of the great road and the divine order to refine the laws mastered by the gods into his own power, isn''t it equal to taking away most of the great road in the whole wilderness? Such a wild heart makes people shudder!"


    "But such ambition can''t even accommodate the people behind him!" the Shepherd said angrily: "that''s why he downgraded the avenue nine degrees and turned into a divine army shogunate, which means that he can be a pioneer general for the people behind him, and also indicates that he doesn''t mean to be a divine Emperor..."


    Recalling the pitiful information about Zhang Jiao in later generations, fan WuJie suddenly realized: "I know! He doesn''t want to be a God Emperor, he wants to be an emperor teacher... A great and virtuous teacher!"


    "He wants to use his truth to assist an emperor and build theocracy!"


    The shepherd looked thoughtful. He watched Zhang Liang step into the white jade platform and show off his power under the support of the divine army. Then he said in a deep voice: "no robbery... You said that we should raise a challenger, clean up the beam and destroy the horn, so that Bojun could not stand down. Can this idea still succeed?"


    Fan WuJie said, "Zhang Liang is nothing! But the corner behind him is very terrible... We didn''t expect that Zhang Liang would carry all the details of Taiping Road in divine power."


    "Zhang Liang is just a puppet on the stage. If you want to defeat him, you have to compete with the angle behind him. The road is nine degrees, establish Shinto order, drive away the gods, provide your own power with the magic road of the gods, and twist the power of ghosts and gods into one. Although the Shinto power of Taiping Road is not strong, it also cuts down mountains and temples and conquers evil gods for tens of thousands of years."


    "Zhang Jiao has devoted himself to teaching and accumulated the inside information... It can''t be underestimated. I may really be inferior to him!"


    "The power accumulated by the first religion for tens of thousands of years has been like this. What if the power of heaven? The details accumulated by heaven for countless years?" Yuan Yu suddenly interrupted: "you said Zhang Jiao wanted to be an emperor teacher, to the point... But why don''t you think about it in depth? Zhang Jiao established a nine degree divine order of the great road, and revealed... What''s the deeper intention in front of this heaven bearing conference and heaven inspection?"


    Following Yuan Yu''s words, fan WuJie immediately said in horror: "He is giving advice to the people behind him, showing the power of the ninth degree of the great road to dominate the gods, and showing the people behind him the superiority of the Theocracy System Zhang Jiao wants to establish! If the person behind him is an emperor of the heaven, as long as he establishes his own heaven according to Zhang Jiao''s idea of the ninth degree of the great road, he can better command the power of the gods, then Zhang Jiao Jiao naturally gained the status of a great and good teacher. "


    "The reason why Zhang Jiao designed the God Emperor Tao fruit of the ninth degree of the road is that the ambition of the fruit is so big that it almost covers the universe. It is because the God Emperor Tao fruit is not designed for himself! So he is not afraid of his ambition being feared!"


    The Shepherd said in a trembling voice, "only the emperors of Tianting can be worthy of such ambition. They command the gods, establish Tianting, and turn into Pangu God. For Zhang Jiao, it''s natural that he has fierce ambition, wants to die, and overestimates his strength, but for the emperors of Tianting, it''s not so!"


    "They have the status to realize this ambition!"


    Yuan Yu thought more: "the foundation of those who are now in power in Tianting is still weak. Although Ziyang emperor and others are also Dalai, they are far less powerful than Gonggong, zhurong, Xizi, Houtu and Fuxi. However, these great magical powers, old emperors, somehow fade out of Tianting after the combination of Tiandi and Taoism, and have no desire to seize power."


    "The Eastern Prince is strong enough and has the heart to seize power. He relaxed his suppression of the anti heaven forces in the famine. While destroying the foundation of the heavenly court, he strengthened his own strength. The reform with emperor Zhuanxu should be to exclude the old ministers of the Heavenly Emperor and support his own strength. On the one hand, Emperor Zhuanxu used the Eastern Prince to liquidate the old ministers of the Heavenly Emperor, on the other hand, he pardoned the dissidents and dissidents severely suppressed during the period of the Heavenly Emperor, Build your own foundation. "


    "On the other hand, he is also using the influence left by the emperor of heaven to make the Eastern Prince bear the burden of counterattack."


    "It can be said that there are skills in balance, imperial mind skills, pulling one side and playing the other side."


    "The Eastern Prince is also willing to be used. When Emperor Zhuanxu used it to suppress the old ministers, he should sit back and watch him recruit his followers and promote his colleagues. Today''s Ziyang emperor, these new Tianting emperors, should be the faction promoted by the Eastern Prince. Although the Eastern Prince''s followers are still advocating for him, Emperor Zhuanxu should have used the influence left by the Heavenly Emperor to overthrow the Eastern Prince!"


    "Cailun gets the publicity of his party members."


    "Mr. Mu is obviously the son of the emperor of Zhuanxu''s faction, so he swings left and right and is schizophrenic between the Heavenly Emperor and the eastern Duke."


    "Now the Eastern Prince is out of power... And may even be demoted from the center of power. On the one hand, Emperor Ziyang wants to rely on the influence of the Eastern Prince, on the other hand, he also wants to establish his own house. However, the overall situation of the reform is established by the Eastern Prince, and their orthodoxy is established by the Eastern Prince. Finally, even if the reform and reform has won the overall situation, it is also making wedding clothes for the Eastern Prince."


    "Unless the East Prince dies!"


    "Ziyang... Zhu Xian four swords, chaos clock... Ziyang wants to kill the East prince!"


    A thunderbolt from the clear sky in fan WuJie''s mind quietly opened a corner of the mystery shrouded in immortal Ziyang: "emperor Ziyang is not afraid of emperor Zhuanxu, because although emperor Zhuanxu is far stronger than them, he is far better than them in terms of Taoism and strength, but emperor Ziyang colluded with the ancient demon court."


    "When the chaotic bell rings, Emperor Zhuanxu will inevitably fall into the war of the ancient demon court!"


    "There is someone in the great Luo who colludes with Luo He. If Immortal Ziyang is really the future of emperor Ziyang, then he colludes with Luo He to borrow the four immortal swords, which should be prepared for the East prince! The reform reform faction is the foundation of the rule of emperor Ziyang, so they must strengthen the strength of the reform faction, but the East Prince is the obstacle for them to usurp the power of the Heavenly Emperor, so they will You must get rid of the East prince! "


    "Ziyang emperor''s biggest weakness is strength. After all, compared with the old great supernatural powers, Ziyang''s strength is still on the threshold of the great supernatural powers. He can sit firmly on the emperor and want to control the power of the six heavenly emperors. That''s a dream!"


    "Zhang Jiao''s plan for the ninth degree of the great road just provides Ziyang emperor with a further opportunity. If Ziyang can really take advantage of Zhuanxu''s loss of power and the fall of the East King to control the power of the heaven, it can take this opportunity to reverse the process of turning Pangu into a God, spy on Pangu''s position and step over the threshold of the great supernatural power. In this way, with the help of the authority left by the heaven, it can be controlled reluctantly!"


    "Zhang Jiao certainly doesn''t know the real plan of Ziyang emperor, but why is the ninth degree of the avenue so clever..."


    "Yes! The ninth degree of the avenue is the structure of the Xuanmen heaven. If you want to peep at Pangu and prove Pangu, you must obtain the support of the Sanqing God. Although the ninth degree of the avenue is good, you have to bow to the Sanqing God. So Ziyang is still hesitant and has not made up his mind... The pushing hand behind the corner must be the Xuanmen!"


    "Xuanmen didn''t give up the fight for the power of heaven!"


    "Xuanmen is ready to split the heaven from the inside and establish a theocratic system guided by Xuanmen..."


    "Ziyang emperor and the sect in Xuanmen who are trying to establish heaven are forming an alliance. No wonder Ziyang emperor''s future body is a righteous Qi sect. No wonder he will enter Guixu on behalf of Xuanmen... But why do I know so much? These clues..."


    "That''s good..." the blood butcher demon king calmly transmitted a voice to Yuan Yu: "Yin and Yang demon lord, my grandfather is looking at you!"


    Yuan Yu''s heart roared like thunder.


    Blood butcher preached to Yuan Yudao: "Why did the emperor of heaven unite the way... It''s not the Sanqing layout? The emperor of heaven also pushed the boat along the river... The water in this game is very mixed... Yin and Yang demon lord, my grandfather sent you to yiqizong undercover to let you monitor immortal Ziyang. Now Ziyang has entered the game. It''s time for you to show your divine power. I often enlighten you and send us to you."


    The leader of wusheng sect also said with a smile: "yes, the Xuanmen is too strong! It is not good for our evil way to establish the heaven and control the divine power."


    "In fact, it''s not good for any one. So the witch sect joined our demon sect, which is the connection established between the old ministers of the Heavenly Emperor and us, so empress Houtu let go of the dead demons. Everyone has decided... Our demon sect will break the ambition of Xuanmen to establish a heaven. Please be sure to send Ziyang and his disordered officials and thieves to heaven!"


    Yuan Yu was as silent as dead!


    "The more hidden the chess pieces are, the better..." the blood butcher demon king sighed: "so the demon ancestor only arranged you, and finally let you humble and get involved in the overall situation of the destruction of the heaven. The yin-yang Demon Lord is a hero of the demon clan and a cadre of the demon ancestor. I think he will live up to the expectation of the demon ancestor!"


    "How could I be the only chess piece in the layout of the ancestors of the Styx river?" Yuan Yu lamented.


    There were tears in his eyes, and he choked: "Yuan Yu inherited the favor of the demon ancestor. He should be desperate to die for the overall situation of the demon ancestor!"


    At the next moment, the voice of blood butcher, wusheng and Yuanyu came from the ears of Brahma WuJie: "Zhang Jiao''s nine degrees of the avenue is actually the conspiracy of the Xuanmen... According to our analysis... Behind the Ziyang emperor is the support of the Xuanmen. Zhang Jiao, as a follower of the Ziyang emperor, represents the Xuanmen to mix sand into it."


    "This Chengtian meeting is actually a transaction between Xuanmen and Ziyang, avoiding the attention of Tianting."


    Xuetu said faintly, "as the backbone of the demon sect, we certainly can''t let Xuanmen and Ziyang collude under our eyes, so the three of us will help you secretly later. Step on the beam and hit emperor Bojun''s face. You must let emperor Zimu get involved in it. Only by mixing the water can we have the opportunity to take advantage of the contradictions of all parties in heaven."


    "The evil gate is to break the Xuanmen''s plot to control the heaven, and zhengyangzi is to pit his selfish elder martial brother." fan WuJie replied, "but what''s the matter with me? What''s my interest?"


    "I can kill the immortal four swords at once!"


    The blood butcher said faintly, "don''t forget that Luo is also the destroyer of our magic door!"


    "Deal!" Vatican WuJie said decisively. The devil''s card is very strong... If you want to survive on the eve of the destruction of the heaven, you have to find a hard supporter for yourself. Emperor Ziyang chose the Xuanmen. It is his greatest interest that Vatican WuJie can escape this era alive.


    Fan WuJie whispered to the shepherd: "the shepherd must not want to see Zhang Jiao''s plot succeed!"


    Emperor Mu said faintly, "there is a gap between Ziyang emperor and my father!"


    Fan WuJie first said, "I would like to defeat this man for the childe..."


    Emperor Mu gave him a deep look and said, "if WuJie can frustrate this person and block his delusion of nine degrees, why can''t Mu allow it?"

 Chapter 1293

    Zhang Liang drove a Sima bronze car and jumped into the air. Surrounded by ghosts and gods, the wheels rolled and roared, flags rose everywhere, and various Avenue laws and visions emerged. He took Zhang Liang for a walk on the white jade platform. Countless demons followed him and held swords. Countless demon ancestors roared and rolled up a bloody storm.


    A fierce atmosphere of war came rolling in.


    Yuan Yu secretly wiped a cold sweat and pulled fan WuJie''s sleeve and said: "Little brother, are you sure you''ve won him? This guy''s skill is not really good, but Taiping Road''s capital on him is really strong... Look at those yellow scarf warriors. I''m afraid they have caught all the excellent disciples of Taiping Road who have become heroes! And those ancestral spirits. How many demon and barbarian tribes have Taiping Road slaughtered to impeach and ban so many cruel characters?"


    Fan WuJie held Yuan Yu''s hand in his backhand: "brother, stop talking. If you still want me to come back alive, you can help me with your blood!"


    "And you..." fan WuJie turned his head and said to the blood butcher demon king and the master of wusheng sect: "the demon gate wants to stop Xuanmen from colluding with Ziyang emperor. The two brothers don''t come up with some real skills. If I get beaten and jump up, I just lose some people, you can''t explain it!"


    The leader of wusheng sect clenched his teeth and said, "why do you say that, brother? I was going to take out my baby at the bottom of my box to help you."


    "We don''t have any good things in wusheng sect. Brother can only give you two swords..." the leader of wusheng sect even choked red, and two deep swords appeared in his hands. The swords were unsteady and dim, which made fan WuJie feel frightened. Yuan Yu felt numb in his legs and could hardly stand up.


    Yuan Yu choked there for a long time before he said, "master wusheng... This is really the old source of your evil way at the bottom of the box!"


    "In those days, shemoli imitated the four immortal killing swords with the sword Qi of Yuantu, but now the heaven rules the world. Our demon sect can''t raise its head and dare not lend you the sword Qi of Yuantu, otherwise the emperor Bojun must have something to say. But when I imitated the four immortal killing swords, I also got something by imitating the power of the four immortal killing swords with the sword Qi of Yuantu."


    "These two swords are not successful semi-finished products, but they also get some of the essence of the killing Avenue."


    "You can use this sword spirit to simulate the divine power of the four immortal killing swords. The immortal killing swordsmanship has spread in the Xuanmen demon Taoism. The intercepted Da Luo has created a lot of swordsmanship by imitating the four immortal killing swords. The immortal Yuding, Taoist Tianzun, guangchengzi and red sperm Taoism have also spread, so you are not afraid of being asked about their origin!"


    Vatican WuJie didn''t expect that he could knock out these murderous things by taking advantage of the situation. As a result, he was frightened. One fell into the fairy sword and the other killed the fairy sword. Vatican WuJie just moved his mind. He could feel the subtle sword meaning that nothing can''t be killed in the sword. Just a little move, he could borrow this towering sword idea to stop killing God!


    Van WuJie put the baby in his bag. He was excited and looked up at the other two people. Everyone could see the happy look in his eyes.


    The blood butcher clenched his teeth, reached out and took off the heaven demonized blood magic knife hanging behind him and handed it to him.


    There was a deep blood color on the magic knife, filled with an amazing evil spirit. There was a terrible edge in the dark blood light. The blood light edge intertwined with a vicissitudes of blood evil spirit, just like the unparalleled magic knife with blood rust mottled and polished by time.


    Fan WuJie was moved and said, "how can you get a gift from my brother with a magic knife?"


    Immediately forced the blood butcher to say nothing behind him!


    The blood butcher devil wanted to explain -- "I''ll lend you this Sabre for the time being...", but at this time, it can still be said, so I had to sigh. I secretly said that this person helped my magic door to get muddy water after all. I''ll be generous for the time being and pretend to give him the sabre. When he''s useless to my magic door, I''ll find a chance to kill his family and take back the sabre!


    Fan WuJie secretly pulled the magic knife. He saw that the heaven demonized blood magic knife was still in the hands of the blood butcher. The blood butcher held on to the magic knife and said: "This Sabre is a form left by the sect of Penglai Taoist school. It was called blood melting sabre in the past. It was originally a sinister magic weapon that specially damaged the human flesh of practitioners. Just because I love the name of blood melting, I asked a Taoist friend of the same lineage of heaven demons to refine it with me, which gathered the orthodox Taoist Dharma details of the two evil ways of heaven demons and blood demons, so it was called heaven demonic blood melting magic sabre."


    "The intercepted blood melting Sabre is not a sharp weapon in the world. It''s just a sinister weapon. It melts when it is hurt by blood, but it loses the sharp essence of a good sword. Therefore, I use the dirty blood left by the great witch in the witch war. The great witch is made by the turbid Qi. The blood essence has a great evil spirit, and the wound remains the unique weapon refined by the ancient demon court to break the incomparable flesh God of the great witch The sharp spirit of the world''s divine soldiers, this golden blood, flows into the sea of blood, and is quenched by the origin of thousands of blood. The great witch evil spirit is integrated with the divine soldiers'' gold spirit, and quenches a strange blood crystal, which is invisible, that is, the invisible essence of the sea of blood, the sharp spirit of the divine soldiers, and the amazing murderous spirit of the Lich war. "


    "I had to pay attention to my ancestors before I found such blood crystal in the sea of blood. With the help of the law of heavenly demons, I searched and cultivated countless demons, let them kill each other and devour each other. With the law of heavenly demons raising insects, I refined seven mysterious and terrible demons, forged the seven heavenly demons and blood melting knives with the secret book of heavenly demons, which lasted 90000 years and was sent to hundreds of people who should be robbed , with their hands, they killed countless people and made such a powerful weapon. "


    "There are seven heavenly demons sealed in the magic sabre, each with a killer. They are called seven murders of heavenly demons. It''s very terrible to see blood attack. Moreover, because this Sabre hurts Tianhe too much, it doesn''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. Even if the sabre master sees blood on this sabre, the heavenly demons will bite back. It''s really dangerous... If I can''t stop..."


    "Don''t worry, brother!" van WuJie pressed on the hand of the blood butcher holding the knife, firmly and irresistibly pulled his hand down slowly, and said, "I don''t like licking blood at the edge of the knife!"


    The blood butcher devil was very reluctant to give up, and was very sad to release his hands holding the heaven demonized blood magic knife.


    "Now I have the immortal killing sword of brother wusheng and the magic Blood Sword of brother Xuetu. It''s a piece of cake to win a Zhang Liang. But if he does it himself, I''m afraid I''ll be defeated. I don''t know what senior brother zhengyangzi taught me?" fan WuJie locked his eyes on Yuanyu.


    Yuan Yu blinked and whispered, "my dear brother, I once gave up an immortal medicine!"


    The leader of wusheng said in a strange way: "this matter is one yard to one yard!"


    Yuan Yu whispered: "no robbery, brother, you don''t have to pay back the favor you owe me! Since then, how happy are you?"


    Xuetu sneered: "brother zhengyangzi, you dared to knock on brother Vatican for so much money when you were fishing for fish. Now Brother Vatican can help you get rid of the control of immortal Ziyang. It''s not enough for you to carry grass and tie a ring for such a great kindness. Now Brother Vatican is going to play, and you refuse to help. Do you still have a conscience?"


    The leader of wusheng said coldly, "I can''t see it!"


    Blood Tu echoed, "me too!"


    One of them attracted a trace of Yuan Tu''s sword spirit, and the other had a faint blood awn in his hand. Yuan Yu had to smile and say, "brother WuJie, do you still remember the chaotic demon relic, the golden fragment, which you startled when you solved the stone?"


    When he turned his palm, he saw a fragment that was not the one that had gone away, but also had the same breath. A small fragment the size of the nail cap appeared at his fingertip. The golden fragment was not remarkable. With a little golden light on the surface of the fragment, it seemed to cross the void and extend to the unknown dimension in the depth of the void.


    Vatican no robbery and blood slaughter, no Horror: "chaos legacy treasure!"


    Yuan Yu said with emotion: "on that day, I tried every means to find out the location of the salvage of the chaotic raw stones from the dragon family. Later, I sneaked into the Guixu several times. Following the clue of the destruction storm, I got the chaotic raw stones in the same batch as the raw stones and solved it. It was the treasure of the chaotic gods and demons, which was broken due to the war."


    "The treasure is called Yuanyu Golden Bridge, also known as Taiji Golden Bridge. It can stand on the wind, earth, water and fire and surpass all disasters and difficulties. Standing on the bridge is an invincible position."


    "Even if it''s just a fragment, it can help you arouse the power of chaos and treasure. Zhang Jiao will personally embarrass you and block you!"


    The blood butcher said faintly, "if you stand on the bridge, you will be invincible, I''m afraid it''s mostly boastful... Otherwise, why was the chaotic demon who created this treasure defeated by another demon?"


    Yuan Yu said angrily, "can you manage the affairs between other people''s chaotic gods and demons? Even if you lose, you will also lose to the powerful hands of the same chaotic gods and demons. You are just a demon king, Jinxian. What qualifications do you have to talk nonsense?"


    Vatican WuJie ignored their entanglement, but carefully looked at the golden fragment and said, "the legacy of chaotic gods and demons, isn''t that a congenital treasure?"


    Xuetu shook his head and said with a smile: "The innate magic treasure is the original magic treasure of the chaotic gods and Demons after they fell into the sky, or the original life magic weapon of the chaotic gods and Demons... Although this treasure is also refined by the chaotic gods and demons, first, the chaotic gods and demons who refined this treasure are obscene among the three thousand gods and Demons and are not powerful in themselves, and second, it is not the original life magic weapon he devoted his own efforts to. Therefore, it is only a spiritual treasure, and he has not yet obtained the trace of innate power Do not extinguish the Aura! "


    Yuan Yu said with an expressionless face, "Xuetu, you are neither a chaotic demon nor a big Luo. Your knowledge is still shallow. Although this treasure is not a congenital Lingbao, it already has the potential to promote the congenital Lingbao. It''s just bad luck. Let''s have a plot!"


    Although the blood butcher demon king and the inanimate leader are the direct lineage sent by the Styx River, they just stepped on the threshold of the great Luo. They know the identity of the yin-yang demon master of Yuanyu, and they make fun of it. It''s OK. Relying on their own identity passed down by the demon ancestor, they don''t need the branches of the devil way raised by the stepmother of tainiao.


    But the face of Yin-Yang Demon Lord still needs to be given.


    So after Yuan Yu said a few words, they stopped talking and smiled on one side... Brahma WuJie felt that there was something between them, but he couldn''t see the content clearly.


    He has received three treasures in a row, and he is already satisfied. If he knocks again, he is afraid that these three people will turn over! This one, he can deal with it well, otherwise it will be unreasonable for these three bleeding people!


    On the white jade stage, Emperor Bojun and Zhang Jiao talked and laughed and praised Zhang Liang as the pillars of the future of the heaven. The outstanding and handsome people in the lower world. Emperor Bojun said with a loud smile: "Taiping Road appeases the place and crusades against bad officials for the heaven. There are also young and handsome people like Zhang Liang and Zhang Bao. It is really a place for local education and cultivate talents for the heaven."


    "This temple is ordered by the heaven to investigate and cite the talents in the world. How can we not cite such talents?"


    Zhang Jiao bowed and said with a smile: "Your Highness has this heart, the world''s heroes must follow!"


    At this time, someone under the white jade stage said with a smile: "if Zhang Liang and Zhang Bao were the ones raised by heaven, how could we not try? If we lost, but if we lost a small person in front of the Mingyi people, what if we won by chance?" the people looked down and fan WuJie also stepped on the Hongqiao and walked forward step by step.


    Emperor Bojun and Zhang Jiao didn''t think so. On the contrary, the captain of the galaxy Navy smiled and said, "this man is a little interesting and brave."


    Others sighed, "it''s a pity that such a brave boy!"


    A god man with blue divine light in his eyes looked at Brahma WuJie, and suddenly he was surprised. The people next to him asked him. He was surprised and said: "My divine eyes have their own magical powers. I can see through the past and future, the context, and the world. I just wanted to see if he was a young hero or not, so as not to let the old cucumber paint green and lose the emperor''s face."


    "Unexpectedly..."


    The captain of the Galactic Navy said, "what did God find?"


    The man of God shook his head and said, "this man is really a young hero. No one present is younger than him! I think he will be born after countless robberies!"


    The captain of the Galactic Navy is more interested!


    "Is it the future Taoist king who proves the characteristics of Da Luo?"


    Vatican WuJie simply walked to the white jade platform. Someone at the bottom wondered, "Alas, isn''t this the little brother who just explained to us?"


    "Since he knows the ability of Zhang Liang, why dare he go up?" Yuan Yu asked in a low voice.


    The blood butcher''s face showed a dignified color and said, "is it because he saw the foundation of the Liang and boasted that he was not inferior to others and went up to pick up a cheap one?" the leader of the wusheng cult shook his head and rejected: "the Liang was a genius and was vigorously cultivated by his brother of the Taiping Dao. Now he came to the stage with the Shendao foundation of the Taiping Dao. No one can take advantage of it."


    Yuan Yu sighed, "I''m afraid the young man will suffer!"


    "It''s ok if the young Tianjiao competes with each other, but Zhang Liang comes on the stage with the Taiping Road inside information. Who can compete with him? Isn''t this the background? I don''t think the young man is famous. Even though he is young and has become the golden immortal Taoist king, he has a pair of fists. How can he hurt others with Taiping Road? The inside information of the power of one faction?" the shepherd also came to gather fun and pretended to be angry.


    Xuetu shook his head and said, "Zhang Liang, who was launched by Taiping Dao, is not another genius to suppress the Ming Yi region. He just took this opportunity to show his merit to the heaven. Zhang Liang brought the details of Taiping Dao to the stage, which also proves the hard work of Taiping Dao over the years. He suddenly went up and smashed people''s yard... Who is to blame even if he suffered?"


    As soon as the people around us saw that all the positive and negative words were finished by your group, what else can we do except shout 66?


    So the sound of six six six is heard everywhere


    When Zhang Liang heard it, he thought a little, put away the magic power of the ninth degree of the avenue, and said to fan WuJie coming up: "brother, you are also a handsome hero for a while. You have the intention to compete, and it is also the result of your spirit. Liang is also full of spirit. How can you not understand when you don''t fall behind? If you rely on the power of the sect and the great magic power of the Taiping Road, you will bully me."


    "So... Liang doesn''t need the supreme power of my Taiping Road, but only his ordinary skills, sir!"


    After thinking for a while, van WuJie carefully persuaded him, "what skills do you have to work? Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to make it out again and feel unwilling."


    After all, I can''t control the immortal sword spirit


    Zhang Liang was stunned at the speech, then shook his head and said with a smile, "you really don''t know how to live or die!"


    Vatican WuJie sighed, "yes! I don''t know whether you will die or live with my sword! So what skills do you have? Try your best to use it with the greatest strength, so that I don''t know the importance or your life or death!"


    Vatican WuJie felt a little guilty. Originally, Zhang Liang didn''t use the ninth degree of the avenue, and Vatican WuJie didn''t need the cards given by Yuanyu. It was the most fair to beat him with his real ability. However, the purpose of Vatican WuJie was to break the ninth degree of the avenue. In order to play an open face, how Zhang Liang did not matter.


    Therefore, we must let Zhang Liang exert all his strength, and then fan WuJie will kill them with immortal sword Qi, so that Zhang Jiao can''t touch their heels for a time.


    In this regard, van WuJie also felt that he was too bullying.


    Zhang Jiao and Zhang Liang are being bullied! The true descendant of the demon sect who killed the devil, used Yuantu sword to imitate the four immortal killing swords to bully a small self-made magic power of Taiping Road - isn''t this a bully?


    Zhang Liang carried his hands and said, "you can do your best. I''m free. If you deserve my best, and even have to use the ''nine degrees of the road'', or even more details, Zhang Liang will not be rigid."


    Fan WuJie sighed to himself, "then I''ll give you a chance! If you don''t use the nine degrees of the avenue and the details of the Taiping Road after I defeat you, I don''t need to kill the immortal sword."


    He raised his hand and pointed out that the void on the white jade platform seemed to stagnate at this moment. This was not an illusion, but a real stagnation. The captain of the Galactic Navy raised his glass and said unexpectedly, "Zhou Guang, real water?"


    Zhouguang real water is the only congenital real water that has not changed much in the era of flood and famine and the heavens.


    Because Zhouguang real water is the symbol of the water-based characteristics of time. Time is like water. Other pre naive water will degenerate with the degradation of the universe and the fragmentation of flood and famine. Zhouguang real water will not. Of course, although there is no shortage of Zhouguang real water as time, there are not many that have really been refined into the form of Zhouguang real water.


    The special state of Zhou light and real water in the flood and famine is still countless times more flooded than in the days of the heavens.


    However, this has nothing to do with the cosmic light and water method displayed by Brahma WuJie at this moment. This is the real Royal time like water. It intercepts the cosmic light segment where Zhang Liang is at this moment, and blocks the space where Zhang Liang is located. In all directions, the past and future can not escape the meaning of Brahma WuJie.

 Chapter 1294

    Everything around Zhang Liang''s eyes seemed to have disappeared. This finger moved the whole time and space. He felt that he was being pulled out of the long river of Zhouguang by this finger!


    Zhang Jiao''s eyes flashed, and he slapped on the table in front of him.


    "The strong man who practices the way of universal light is not a man in this world? Is he from the past or the future?"


    Zhang Liang found that his past was approaching the present. Zhang Liang had practiced for tens of thousands of years. If he had just become an immortal tens of thousands of years ago, it would take tens of thousands of years to reach the present.


    In theory, Zhang Liang could use his sword tens of thousands of years ago to kill the present enemy.


    This sword only needs to go through this period of time without erasing.


    Now he used his sword tens of thousands of years ago, and it only takes 5000 years to reach the present. His past is being dragged to the present by the finger of Brahman WuJie.


    "Taiyi Xuan is the strong one with several fruits!" Zhang Liang couldn''t help but move.


    The strong person of Taiyi xuanshu has obtained the characteristics of Da Luo, and part of his strength will never turn back. Under normal circumstances, Zhang Liang has no power to fight back in front of such a strong person. This is not a gap in power level, but a gap in the essential characteristics of life. If Zhang Liang fights with a strong person of Taiyi xuanshu, they will be intertwined with cause and effect, with the strength of Daojun level, Once we fight hard, there will be disturbances in time and space.


    Then for the past of the two Taoist kings, we must be able to observe the fighting between them in the future.


    Then the strong of Taiyi Taoist fruit has no weak past at all. His realm is forever proved. The strong of Taiyi xuanshu can calmly layout, find the enemy who is destined to fight his life and death in the future, and use the Taoist fruit of Taiyi xuanshu to kill the enemy when he is weak.


    Therefore, one of the two Taoist princes with similar strength can prove the characteristics of Dalai and have the Tao fruit of Taiyi xuanshu. He can kill the enemies without proving the characteristics of Dalai and Taiyi xuanshu without effort.


    The past of a Taiyi xuanshu strongman, even though he was just a baby, can still borrow the strength and wisdom of the characteristics of Da Luo in the future at any time. Even in the face of a powerful enemy millions of times stronger than himself, he only needs to project the Taiyi road results into the past and accumulate his strength by using the difference of time and space.


    If a Taoist king of Taiyi xuanshu wants to kill a strong enemy hundreds of thousands of years later.


    Just wield the sword against the powerful enemy hundreds of thousands of years later in the void every day, and continuously wield countless swords for hundreds of thousands of years. At the moment of the duel, it will naturally burst out infinite sword light, gather the sword Qi of hundreds of thousands of years, and instantly burst out countless times stronger than the original strength, killing the powerful enemy far above yourself.


    Therefore, Taiyi Xuan number is not the realm of power, but the sublimation of the essence of existence.


    In this case, even if Zhang Liang''s magic power is thousands of times stronger than van WuJie, he is by no means the opponent of van WuJie''s action against him across time. However, there is someone behind Zhang Liang, and the world does not exist in isolation. Of course, no one can stop van WuJie''s action against him on the white jade platform at this moment, but if van WuJie wants to act in the past, he can''t pass the Zhang Jiao level.


    Even Brahma WuJie cannot appear in the past. Now it is the boundless universe where Brahma WuJie does not exist in the past.


    If Brahma WuJie existed in the past, Zhang Jiao could attack him.


    It was not difficult for Taiyi Xuan, who was better than Zhang Jiao, to leave behind some conspiracies. At that time, it was equal to Brahma WuJie. At the same time, he was against the two Taoist kings, and another Zhang Jiao helped Zhang Liang in the past.


    Therefore, the only flaw of Taiyi scattered number and Daluo characteristics is the blockade of the strong with Daluo characteristics.


    However, Brahma WuJie is not only a scattered number of Taiyi, but also has some characteristics of Dalai. He is also a kind of congenital light path for practicing the way of cosmic light.


    Qin Xiaowei of the Yinhe Navy said in admiration: "what a smart finger!"


    Yuan Yu under the white jade stage was also surprised. Although there had been no change on the surface since fan WuJie''s return to the ruins, he actually made rapid progress. It was shocking. Looking at the emperor''s son mu with a puzzled face beside him and the onlookers, he explained: "the finger of WuJie has delayed the flow rate of the surrounding light and real water!"


    "On the surface, his finger locks the beam, and he can''t avoid the second finger behind. In fact, it creates a relatively closed space, collapses the space, delays the flow of time, and creates an isolated world that includes him and the beam. What we see now is what no robbery allows us to see."


    "In essence, the space of about 100 feet on the white jade platform has become an isolated small world."


    "It can be said to be a boundary!"


    "But what''s the point of forming a boundary?" the shepherd didn''t understand.


    The onlookers also thought one after another. Some people have seen that Brahma WuJie has proved that Taiyi xuanshu fruit, because the reason why Taiyi Daoguo is blocked by the heaven, although anti heaven forces have encouraged and publicized it, most of the onlookers didn''t understand it. Immediately, someone whispered to explain the mystery of Taiyi xuanshu fruit to them.


    It dawned on everyone to hear that Taiyi scattered can do it in the past.


    No wonder an unknown boy dared to challenge the young genius of Taiping Road... It turns out that his realm is higher than Zhang Liang, the young Tianjiao of Taiping Road!


    Some people immediately changed their attitude. Although there was no malice, they didn''t think much of fan WuJie who suddenly challenged him to smash the field. They thought he was humiliating himself. Now it''s a more talented genius to challenge the original hero. In this way, it''s not beyond their capacity!


    It''s the spirit of youth


    Listen again, Taiyi Daoguo bullies ordinary Daojun just like playing. Zhang Liang protects his weak past thanks to his good brother Zhang Jiao, which makes Taiyi xuanshu''s time war come back in vain, and everyone is even more defending against injustice.


    The blood butcher shook his head in the crowd and said, "Taiyi xuanshu realm is higher than that of ordinary Daojun. Now Taiping Dao and Emperor Bojun protect Zhang Liang''s past, just like letting people tie one hand to fight. It''s too bullying!"


    The leader of wusheng sect said coldly: "what is bullying? When Zhang Liang was weak in the past, it was not bullying? And what is Taiyi realm? Why don''t I know there is this realm? Oh... The emperor of heaven made heaven rules in ancient times. Taiyi is an illegal realm, and there is no Taiyi realm in the world... Do Taoist friends have different opinions?"


    The blood butcher said, "it''s also our magic power to attack the past. If it''s more powerful than fighting, it''s more than a fart!"


    Yuan Yu scolded: "stop! Tianting has its own system. Taiyi is an illegal realm. It''s reasonable to be banned in the challenge arena of Tianting. Moreover, the young strong who can prove the characteristics of Da Luo will not be restricted by this rule? The mystery of that point bypasses these restrictions!"


    "This refers to the demarcation of the site and the isolation of the inside and outside. It relatively separates the two people from the fighting space. The passage of time and the boundary of space are different from the outside environment, and cut off the causal relationship with the outside. Of course, with the strength of emperor Bojun and the leader of Zhangjiao, breaking this boundary is just a counter palm."


    "But now the two are fighting fairly. If Zhang Jiao breaks the Brahman without robbery and stands as the boundary, wouldn''t he brazenly intervene in the fair duel between the two?"


    "Therefore, although Brahma WuJie was limited by the rules of Bidou and could not fight in the past, he also used the rules to create a relatively independent world. In that world, the flow of Zhou light and real water was slower, the flow rate of time was slower than that of the outside world, and the timing was different from that of the outside world."


    "The way of cosmic light is incomparably wonderful. One of them is called the law of cosmic light!"


    Yuan Yu lowered his voice and said, "the heavens are relatively independent different worlds. They are located in the long river of Zeguang, but they are relatively independent in the reference system of Zeguang because of the different velocity of time and the relative independence of space. That is, the time of the two worlds is relatively independent, there is no connection, and there is no comparison and reference!"


    "The most wonderful thing about Brahma''s position as a boundary is that we can''t observe the time of that small world."


    "Because the outside world and the inner world are in different time reference systems. Once we try to determine the time in that boundary, we will break that boundary and intervene in the duel between the two!"


    Emperor Mu suddenly said: "this refers to the site as the boundary to make its time relatively independent. In fact, it is to briefly separate a parallel tributary from the long river of Zhouguang in the flood and famine. The velocity and capacity of the tributary are meaningless, or it can regain its significance only when the tributary re flows into the trunk during the flood and famine."


    "You''ve grown up!" Yuan Yu sighed secretly as he looked at the Brahma WuJie who broke the stability of the light of the universe.


    "Shameless!" Zhang Liang looked at his past, and the naked baby who had just been born looked at Zhang Liang angrily!


    "The essence of cosmic light is the movement of matter. In fact, cosmic light does not exist. What exists is the change movement of matter. This is the essence of the avenue of cosmic light. In the Guixu, I observed the changes of cosmic light under various extreme conditions and determined this."


    "First of all, isolated matter does not exist time!"


    "Without the action of external force, matter will maintain a uniform linear motion, and it is impossible to determine whether it is moving without reference. In other words, if you want to determine the motion, there should be at least two cross references!"


    "Isolated existence cannot determine movement, so there is no time. Therefore, time cannot exist in isolation..."


    "Therefore, Zhou Guangzhen water cannot exist without matter. Zhou Guangzhen water is not a matter, but an attribute of matter. Whenever there is a moving material, there must be Zhou Guangzhen water. Therefore, Zhou Guangzhen water is actually a pseudo innate material... In the ruins, I personally saw Zhou Guangzhen water disappear in an isolated system."


    "I found that in the center of Guixu, there was no real water of cosmic light. At that time, I realized that the real water of cosmic light condensed by me, which existed as a congenital real water material, looked like matter and used like matter. In fact, it was an attribute that changed the state of motion of matter, a relative motion between substances."


    "Sports need to exist by reference. In this completely independent world, only the two of us exist, so we are references to each other and have only one frame of reference."


    "In an isolated system, the existence of two mutual references actually determines each other''s time!"


    "Here, your time exists because of me, and my time exists because of you."


    "For example, in a space with only two wooden blocks, one wooden block suddenly moves away from the other. At this time, time flows, and then the wooden block suddenly comes back. Do you know what happened?"


    Zhang Liang looked at fan WuJie, who trapped him in an isolated world, and said impatiently, "what are you talking about?"


    Fan WuJie sighed deeply, "it seems that you don''t understand time!"


    "Never mind, I told you! When that piece of wood came back, time went back!"


    "What?" Zhang Liang looked at fan WuJie like a Madman: "what nonsense are you talking about?"


    He just said something, suddenly stunned, and then looked at Van WuJie in horror. At this time, his eyes looking at Van WuJie were not looking at a madman! But looking at something terrible, a monster that is completely beyond his understanding... Just, that time... Disappeared!


    They went back to the beginning, as if the conversation was just an illusion in Zhang Liang''s imagination.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Liang was sweating all over. At this time, he found that the man standing opposite him seemed to have something beyond his imagination.


    "Don''t you understand?" Vatican WuJie said faintly: "I just let my time go back for a period... Or I changed my state and became like before breathing, and your time will change with me. Taiyi xuanshu, or Da Luo characteristics, is essentially able to independently prove time."


    "Or it can be called Taiyi counter evidence!"


    "Having the characteristics of Da Luo, we can prove the existence of Taiyi Xuan number. In a space where only he exists, in an independent frame of reference, we can prove the existence of time with our own thoughts and thoughts, and independently prove time. This is the essence of Taiyi Xuan number different from you..."


    "Before becoming Taib, in an isolated system, in an empty universe, time is stagnant and there is no time."


    "But in an isolated system, in a universe where there is nothing but Taiyi, Taiyi can disprove the existence of time and make itself change. It can be ''easy''! In my opinion, Taiyi can''t describe this realm. This realm should be called ''easy''... Achieve easy numbers."


    "The so-called easy number means that you can change yourself without external force."


    "This goes against the essence of material movement, so it goes beyond Tai Chi, beyond the law, and gets a trace of the characteristics of Da Luo."


    "Those who need external force to change cannot grasp time. Just like you, without my external force and my frame of reference, you simply can''t define your own movement and determine your own movement, there is no time! So in this isolated system, we used to refer to each other and determine each other''s time."


    "But because I grasp my own time, I achieve the easy number, move without relying on the frame of reference, and determine the time without relying on relativity. In the existence of two people in the same frame of reference and mutual references, one of them can determine his own time and change, which becomes a self variable. Then the state of the other existence is actually a dependent variable determined by the other party."


    Fan WuJie looked at Zhang Liang who could not understand and smiled. In fact, he also experienced the trip to the ruins and realized this after his own Tao seed sprouted. The reason why the characteristics of Dalai are difficult to find is that it is difficult to have a reference system that does not depend on anything outside.


    This frame of reference is called absolute spacetime.


    Without absolute time and space, it is difficult to determine their own timing.


    They will be confused by the external forces that constantly change themselves. They will think that their changes are due to themselves, not external forces. They can''t realize that they can''t exist without external forces. They will feel that the ''self'' is independent of time and think that the self can still exist and change in a world where there is no existence other than ''I''.


    Most Taoists believe that the world with nothing else but me is an absolutely dark world with nothing but consciousness.


    This is the first obstacle to proving Darrow''s characteristics.


    Because there is nothing else in the world except me, there is no movement or time at all; There is no movement, including unconscious movement. Consciousness also depends on movement. Therefore, even if Daojun enters such a world, he cannot realize it. Therefore, Daojun cannot observe the stop of time.


    In fact, what exists alone without relying on anything outside... Is da Luo!


    Through absolute time and space, Daojun determines his own time sequence, or grasps his own movement, and has the opportunity to divide himself into two in an absolutely isolated system, or ''life two''! That is, the original self has only 0 in the isolated system. Daojun needs to complete the change from 0 to 1 in the isolated system, and then Daojun''s'' I ''can constantly change between 0 and 1 in the absolutely isolated system.


    Next, taking advantage of the continuous changes of 0 and 1, from this simplest change, it becomes more and more complex, and finally it is a huge project to accommodate Daojun''s huge self. Fortunately, Emperor Xi summed up the truth of change and created the Yi Dao.


    According to Yi Dao, the change of Dao Jun is gradually complicated, and finally completed in an absolutely isolated system without any reference, without relying on external forces.


    Even complex thinking.


    The difficulty is probably equivalent to that of a computer, breaking away from any external force, typing a 1 by itself, and then coding out the code that changes its basic logic.


    The first step is difficult, and the next step is as difficult as the first step.


    The devil elites, such as the blood butcher and the inanimate leader, must rely on the absolute space-time reference of the Brahman WuJie''s zhouguangteng. They have found a way to use 0 and 1 yards to contain the huge variables of themselves, that is, Fuxi Yi Dao. Through the practice of Yi Dao, they have mastered the method of using the simplest two variables to form themselves.


    But there is still a difference from 0 to 1.


    That is, the first step of life is equal to two bitter forces who have learned to step from the second step to the end, but don''t know how to take the first step


    Finally, we got the absolute space-time reference and grasped our own essence of movement.


    Step out in one step, then run fast in small steps, testify that Taiyi is easy to count, and obtain the characteristics of Da Luo.


    In fact, absolute space-time is a big Luo. There is a shortcut in this step. Refining the innate Lingbao and obtaining the original God. Touching the innate immortal Lingguang, you can easily obtain the reference of absolute space-time. Even in the absolute reference system, take the innate immortal Lingguang as 1 and self as 0. After completing this step skillfully, return and turn yourself into 0 and 1.


    In other words, the existence of any refined congenital Lingbao can prove the characteristics of Da Luo.


    When Brahma WuJie is manifested, the river reincarnates the great divine power and appears in the world as a reincarnation. In an isolated system, Brahma WuJie time rolls in and extends a period of reincarnation from birth to death at a time point that does not exist in the future.


    Affected by the change of his reference, the time of the beam has also been rolled in


    Zhang Liang looked at his past and future in despair, rolling from both ends of the long river of time to the present. Finally, he became a strange existence existing in the present, but including the past and future. He appeared at this time point all his life.


    Now Zhang Liang is a worm monster with extremely weak front and rear ends.


    Fan WuJie cut his sword when he was weak in the past. About 20000 years, Zhang Liang''s past and future on other time lines must be protected desperately. The Zhang Liang in his infancy may die even when the wind blows. Once the past Zhang Liang dies, the whole Zhang Liang on the back time line will die.


    Like a worm, if attacked a little, the back body will be broken and separated.


    The past and future of Brahman WuJie are all powerful and unparalleled. There is the great power of reincarnation. You can change reincarnation at will. How many times does Brahman WuJie reincarnate, or Brahman WuJie, and Zhang Liang has only one reincarnation. If this life is dead, he will no longer be Zhang Liang!


    The blood butcher shook his head and said, "we all underestimate Brahman WuJie! Maybe he can kill Zhang Liang who has the divine power of Taiping Road without our help!"


    Yuan Yu shook his head and said, "no robbery is impressive this time, but now Zhang Jiao hasn''t settled yet."


    "It''s too early to say that!"


    "The ninth degree of the great road is a great magic power prepared by the Xuanmen to support the emperor of heaven. How can it be so simple? Although this should only be the attitude of some people in the Xuanmen, but only those people support, the power of the Taiping Road will not be so weak!"

 Chapter 1295

    There was a quiet place on the white jade platform, and suddenly an old man said, "emperor, this white jade platform was originally a place for young heroes from the Ming and Yi regions to show their style, but there were strong people of unknown origin to delimit the land and hide people''s eyes and ears. Isn''t it contrary to the original intention of selecting materials from the heaven? Please allow me to remove the curtain and regard it as public!"


    Emperor Bojun didn''t say anything, but he was obviously moved.


    Seeing that the emperor Bojun didn''t object, the old man had more courage and said with a fist: "the subordinate dared to break this boundary."


    Yuan Yu, the audience member, said angrily, "the finger that delimits the land as the boundary is obviously a part of the supreme supernatural power of the mysterious strong man. Among the fighting supernatural powers, there are no more few techniques that are beneficial to his own field. Can this openly intervene in the fair duel between the two? In this way, don''t use the supernatural powers in his own field!"


    "That''s unreasonable... I''m bullying people!"


    In the painting boat under the white jade stage, Xiaoqing, standing at the window watching the war, clenched her pink fist, smashed it at the window and angrily scolded: "Taiping Road is shameless... Sister, the four people we met before are really not simple! They went up by the way and killed Zhang Liang. Moreover, the boy like the son of the aristocratic family is actually a Taiyi Xuanxian."


    "He''s just the old and young of those four people... I don''t know how powerful his three eldest brothers are. Can they compare with that horn!"


    The woman in White said, "Xiaoqing, keep your voice down. These four CHILDES are not simple. I just observed the situation. The childe who went up may be a strong man from the future."


    "Such strong people who cross time and space involve deep taboos."


    "Not everyone can casually come from the future to the present..."


    Emperor Bojun looked coldly at the slightly restless crowd under the white jade stage. Of course, he didn''t have scruples or jokes. When did Tianting care about the opinions of these scattered repair mole ants? As long as there was a reasonable reason, he didn''t care about blatantly favoring one side. If it was normal, he would care about face so that others wouldn''t chew.


    However, the transaction with Taiping Road is related to a very important plan of his father, which can not be damaged.


    The emperor''s son Bojun gave a cold look at Zhang Jiao - he couldn''t even handle such a small matter. His brother was beaten in the face and needed him as a heavenly messenger to favor him.


    Emperor Bojun''s evaluation of Zhang Jiao fell sharply.


    As soon as he was ready to speak, he saw Zhang Jiao present and bowed to the end. "Your Highness, please slow down. Now the fight on the stage is locked, and the victory and defeat are not divided. If you stop intervening in advance, it will inevitably be said that your majesty is involved in the fair duel of the young generation, and secondly, you can''t tell the victory and defeat. According to your view, both young handsome men have spare power. This battle has just begun. Why should your highness be anxious?"


    Emperor Bojun didn''t know. It was Zhang Jiao reminding him that Zhang Liang still had cards.


    He waved his sleeve and swept the table in front of him: "well, this hall will watch the two Junyan decide."


    In the face of the reincarnation of Brahma WuJie, the Dharma body shot at the same time in countless time and space, and one fist blew out, as if it had been beaten thousands of times. At this moment, the whole small world was disintegrating. The fist penetrated a lot of space, and the void collapsed in front of Brahma WuJie''s fists, just like glass cracking! Zhang Liang roared


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Zhang Liang drove the chariot, and the wheels rolled and carried countless divine kingdoms. The Yin earth opened by the ancestors, the halls entrusted by the heroes, the blessed land only managed by the land, and even the divine Kingdom opened by the real gods seemed to be opened at once. At this moment, Zhang Liang was like a true God and was worshipped by countless ghosts and gods. In the Yin soil of each ancestor, there were countless demon and barbarian beliefs, souls, countless beliefs and the mental power of hundreds of millions of creatures, which were bestowed on Zhang Liang.


    At this moment, Zhang Liang turned into a God.


    Where his domain gods go, those ancestral spirits, those Yingling disciples of Taiping Road, those foreign shrines and those places are only real bodies. Countless believers, countless souls and countless creatures of faith behind them worship. Taotao''s wish is transformed into divine power, turned into yellow scarves and fell on the heads of countless creatures under the action of the nine degree law of the avenue.


    Hundreds of millions of souls and endless creatures have turned into yellow scarves.


    Their mana, blood, mental power, faith and everything they have will be presented to Zhang Liang.


    Zhang Liang''s mana has been raised to an amazing limit. With only one blow, he took the concerted blow of Brahma WuJie in countless time and space... Zhang Liang has transformed the divine power of Taiping Road into yellow scarves. These yellow scarves are his mana and his magic power. The magic power created by Zhang Jiao is unimaginable.


    The mana of Brahma WuJie is the strength of his hard-working cultivation, while Zhang Liang''s mana is the power of ghosts, gods, ancestors and even sentient beings


    Turn all the creatures into yellow scarves and use their strength and wisdom as their own mana. The mana of Brahma no robbery needs to be cultivated and hard to harden their vitality, so as to brand their own mark and make the mana have the spirit of using freely.


    But how can the strength of vitality compare with ghosts and gods?


    How can the wisdom of pure magic compare with the wisdom of living creatures?


    From the quality of the most basic unit of mana, Brahma will lose!


    Zhang Liang''s road nine degrees let the yellow scarf warriors make all their dedication, take the living creatures, ghosts and gods as their magic power, accommodate their wisdom, gather their strength, and easily smash the vitality of Brahman''s control.


    At this moment, the nine degree terror power of the avenue is vividly demonstrated.


    Zhang Liang''s eyes turned into the law of the road


    "You are really smart. Even if you can fight in any time and space, you are not too flat with us. How many time and space can you fight at the same time? 100000, millions? Among the ancestors I command, there are 50000 Jinxian Daojun. Each of them has swallowed the souls of countless demons and barbarians, as well as the yellow scarf warrior of Taiping Dao. There are 3000 Daojun!"


    "I have the power of a million kings alone!"


    "If you didn''t stand on the ground and hide people''s eyes and ears, I wouldn''t dare to use the great magic power created by my Taiping Road in front of the heavenly patrol envoy..." Zhang Liang said coldly: "then let me use my brother''s horn to understand the one yuan meeting. Let me bury you!"


    "Open a new sky, to peace!"


    "Heaven is dead! The yellow sky should stand!"


    The laws that emerge from countless yellow scarf warriors are intertwined into a mysterious world. This world is extremely noble and high, and contains all laws and roads. However, countless believers and ghosts and gods intertwine their beliefs with the kingdom of God, follow the order of the ninth degree of the road, and intertwine into a "heaven" in a mysterious way.


    This is a new heaven opened up by Taiping Road, a heaven.


    Yellow sky!


    Taiping Road takes the Yellow scarves as the source of power, creatively turns believers and impeached ghosts and gods into the basic unit of mana, governs countless yellow scarves, unites all living beings, and opens up a world with the endless potential and power of living creatures.


    Vatican WuJie was moved: "all beings are united. This is the heavenly law!"


    "At that time, the emperor of heaven united all human beings with the unity of all sentient beings, raised a red flag, knocked down the ancient gods and the altar, and forged a new heaven with the endless potential of all sentient beings."


    "The emperor Hong''s family opened up the Juntian with the unity of all living beings. It is the Hongjun Heavenly Emperor!"


    "Good courage..." fan WuJie drank violently: "Heaven is dead! The yellow sky should stand! This is to regard the nine days opened by the emperor of heaven as the old sky, and want to overthrow the rule of the emperor of heaven, establish a new sky and establish the so-called yellow sky rule of Taiping Road... But the unity of all beings of the emperor of heaven is the roar of the human race unwilling to perish in the most dangerous time, for the future and hope, the blood and tears shed by the ancestors of the human race for the self-improvement of the human race, and the unity of the human race Work together to look forward to the world you want to create. "


    "Although you Taiping Dao realized the endless potential of all sentient beings, you just manipulated all sentient beings by fooling the people."


    "All beings with the same heart of the emperor of heaven are dragons, people are dragons and people are gods, so they have endless power. All creatures controlled by Taiping Road by believing in the law of willpower are fools! Worship you as a god! Compared with all creatures as gods, how can a group of fools have the power to change the world?"


    "Your yellow sky, it''s too early to replace the sky!"


    "If the power of faith comes from ignorance, it''s not worth mentioning, because the potential of all sentient beings lies in wisdom..." Brahma WuJie smiled: "heaven does not give birth to master, forever is like a long night!"


    "The stars enter the Milky way, the water is clear, and the sage comes out!"


    Zhou Guangzhen turned into a river of heaven. Countless Brahma WuJie shot in different time and space, simulating a different atmosphere from the heavens he felt in the famine. "No matter what the original intention of the emperor of heaven is, he has indeed opened up an era in which everyone can pursue dreams and have hope for the human race and all sentient beings."


    "The Heavenly Emperor ruled the world and made contributions to morality and law."


    "It is called merit and virtue to have meritorious deeds with heaven and earth. It is called morality to enlighten and open up the infinite wisdom of all beings. It is holy virtue to lead all beings forward, open up order and unite all beings. It is Yin virtue for future generations to bear the burden and for ancestors to leave virtue. It is blessing to conform to the general trend of the people, cultivate self-cultivation, improve their body alone, and help the world with long Qi."


    "These five virtues are the law of the Heavenly Emperor governing the world!"


    "Can break your yellow sky magic... All living beings are united, Shengde Avenue!"


    Vatican WuJie condenses a trace of light of virtue, and the light of the universe turns into a clear light and a star river. It falls into the yellow scarf warrior, which immediately destroys the order established by the ninth degree of the avenue. The white light of virtue and the cyan light of morality ripple out. The yellow scarf on the head of the yellow scarf warrior falls off, and the demon brute washes away the hostility. Countless moral chapters encourage their wisdom and resolve their inaction The ninth degree strict theocratic order of the avenue.


    There is no superiority or inferiority, which interrupts the believers'' faith, and the order that the willing force is transmitted to the ancestors, ghosts and gods, and then to the superiors, and finally to Zhang Liang.


    The wish of yellow scarf Hercules acts on himself, opens his wisdom and improves his strength.


    The theocratic order created by the ninth degree of Da Dao has been shaken in horror... Instead of using the magic powers he is good at, fan WuJie uses the merit and virtue method created by the emperor of heaven in the famine era to break the Taiping Road''s principle of stealing the great magic power of the emperor of heaven - the unity of all living beings, and forcibly creates the Huangtian Dafa. It is because the principle of Taiping Road is stolen from the emperor of heaven, but its intention and principle are too shallow.


    So once you meet the Lord, it will collapse immediately!


    The truest thing in the world is truth. When a false truth meets a real truth, it is like a divine stick meets a real God, it will collapse at one touch and be vulnerable to attack.


    After the glory of virtue and moral purity dissolved the nine degrees of the road, Brahma WuJie worked at the same time in countless time and space to kill a real body in Zhang Liang''s old time and space. Zhang Liang''s existence was immediately shortened. The length of his reincarnation life was cut off at one-third, and the essence of life was suddenly shortened by one-third.


    Although other people outside the white jade stage could not see through the situation that Brahma WuJie was standing within the boundary, the light and shadow revealed could explain something. Zhang Liang''s breath suddenly weakened, and even revealed a breath of life decline. The external phenomena immediately changed


    The Qin Xiaowei of the Yinhe Navy turned sideways and asked the god man next to him, "why did Zhang Liang''s life suddenly fail?"


    The man of God looked at it carefully for a long time before he replied: "Zhang Liang''s future body was killed, and Shouyuan disappeared by a third."


    Zhang Jiao''s face changed obviously for the first time, but he still didn''t lose his square inch. Yuan Yu under the stage observed this and guessed: "Zhang Jiao really prepared a card for Zhang Liang..."


    "I don''t know..."


    At the next moment, the small world bounded by Zhang Liangfan was shattered in horror. A mighty power came and swept across the White Jade Terrace in an instant. The White Jade Terrace and the treasure of creation in the heaven to welcome the feast of immortals were impressively settled for tens of feet. The ancient and heavy breath leaked out. The whole white jade terrace was bombarded by Zhang Liangfan and remained motionless for a long time. At this moment, But trembled.


    I don''t know how many immortal families fell off their mounts. Countless flood and famine alien two wars were pressed to stand up all at once.


    "Congenital Lingbao!" yuan Yumeng stood up.


    The blood butcher devil also turned pale and said, "it''s a congenital treasure!"


    The leader of wusheng sect turned pale: "Xuanmen is really rich and powerful. Can all dogs be used by congenital Lingbao?"


    Emperor Mu was shocked and couldn''t hold the jade cup firmly in his hand. The jade cup suddenly slipped down. Emperor Mu hurriedly caught it and screamed: "it''s a congenital Lingbao... Am I the emperor or Zhang Liang? Is the person behind the horn richer than the emperor in heaven? My father doesn''t know whether there is a congenital Lingbao in his hand!"


    The woman in white is talking with Xiaoqing. The smell of congenital Lingbao leaks out. She opens her mouth and forgets what to say when she connects!


    The evil old man stood in the crowd to watch the excitement, and excitedly explained to others: "it''s a strong man from the future. It must be Taiping Road. He offended the great God in the future and beat them in the face across time and space!"


    After the heavy breath that seemed to suppress time and space leaked, the old devil shouted like a slaughtered duck.


    His eyes were red with blood. For a moment, he wanted to kill Zhang Liang immediately, and then take away the congenital Lingbao peach. The reason why he didn''t take action was not that the evil old man restored his reason and self-control, but that he knew that most of the congenital Lingbao was lent to Zhang Liang, and killing Zhang Liang was useless.


    At that moment, Zhang Liang hit a nine legged stick


    The combination of the avenue of the innate Lingbao and the nine degree magical powers of the avenue instantly broke the boundary established by Brahma WuJie, cleared away all the magical powers and breath left by Brahma WuJie, and turned the situation upside down in an instant.


    This innate treasure is a nine section staff. All the nine sections are written with talismans and secret texts. It is a tool for blessing.


    Many people are familiar with this nine scepter. It is not only the sovereign scepter of Taiping Taoism, but also the preaching tool of Taiping Taoism. Taiping Taoism organizes believers in square as a unit. Square head is Qu Shuai, and the teacher holds the nine Scepter as a blessing.


    Volume 42 of the Taiping Sutra says: it can cure the mind of heaven, make the nine Qi harmony and the nine people share the same mind, so it can bring peace to the emperor. The so-called nine people, that is, the god man who invisibly entrusts Qi, whose job is to manage vitality; The great clergy''s duty is to manage heaven; The real person is in the right place; The immortal''s position is in Li Si; Da Dao people are in charge of the five elements; Sage''s duty is to manage Yin and Yang; The sage''s position is in liwenshu, and they all teach language; Every citizen''s duty is to manage vegetation and grain; The servant''s job is financial goods.


    The nine scepter is a treasure of divine power. It helps Zhang Jiao walk in all directions. It also plays a role in the creation and teaching of Taiping Dao, but no one knows that it is a congenital treasure.


    The emperor Bojun on the white jade platform has changed color


    Taiping Road says that there are nine degrees in the main road and nine people governing the world. There are nine for each event. There are ninety-nine and eighty-one songs. If they are used secretly, they are one big root. God is the cause... Thirty-nine and twenty-seven of them can spend the world; Among them, central 3927 can make true God officials; There are three, nine and twenty-seven under it.


    The nine scepters can summon God and impeach ghosts. Holding the scepter can handle the affairs of nine people and nine Qi, and can control all things in heaven and earth; It can help others.


    Everyone thought it was just a magic instrument symbolizing divine power in the Taiping Road. Now it seems that it itself is the embodiment of the great road... These divine power magic instruments must come from the ancient God Emperor who controls the flood and famine... Because the heaven behind the ancient god was established by the emperor of heaven. Emperor Bojun didn''t know there was such a divine power magic instrument.


    It must have been transformed by ancient gods... I just don''t know which generation of divine court''s congenital treasure.


    The blood butcher said, "the Xuanmen are really rich... Isn''t this the nine scepters that the Chinese emperor used when the heavenly king ruled the world at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? No wonder he wanted to establish Xuanmen Tianting... It turned out that when the great heavenly master was the ancient god Tiandi at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his old ministers supported him behind his back! Under the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there are ten emperors... Lord Dong, Emperor Donghua, Emperor Linghai, Emperor ad, Emperor Dongjing, Emperor Qingdu, Emperor Qingling, Emperor Zhong and Emperor Yu! "


    "Lord Dong, and the Nine Emperors at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty... Emperor Donghua is still the emperor of heaven and the Minister of heaven."


    "I don''t know if emperor Donghua is involved. If emperor Donghua also participates in this conspiracy, then Tianting is really dangerous!"


    Yuan Yu''s face was ugly: "the heavenly king of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has become the great heavenly statue of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty!"


    "For the great God of our Xuanmen, he is not the emperor of their ancient gods. The three Qings are one. The three teachers created the Xuanmen. How can we tolerate the ancient gods to restore the Xuanmen again through the Xuanmen? The Xuanmen is valued by immortals and secondary gods. Is it necessary to repeat the scene of the struggle between the Xuanmen immortals and gods?"


    Yuan Yu thought of Zhao Gongming''s words, clenched his fists and murmured, "Jade Emperor!"

 Chapter 1296

    When the nine stanchions are raised high, they have broken the illusory boundary. When they are laid down, everything belongs to chaos. The white jade platform trembles and vibrates. The real body of Brahma WuJie in different time and space is destroyed at the same time. The past and future are locked by congenital Lingbao. When one stick is played out, the whole timeline is erased together, and the void is turned into chaos.


    The only real body of Brahma WuJie roared and sacrificed the golden fragment. When the past and future were wiped out and time and space rushed to him, he made a golden bridge across the void.


    The inborn Lingbao is far more powerful than Brahma expected.


    In those days, Fajing was holding a purple gold bowl, which was a congenital treasure. It didn''t seem so terrible. After all, fanwujie didn''t cross the threshold of the Dalai Lama. If he had walked through a wave in chaos like Yuanyu, or slaughtered with blood and no life, and came from a big religion with a long history, he would know why Fajing was beaten everywhere with a purple gold bowl.


    It is because the purple gold bowl is the spiritual treasure of the Bodhisattva king of the earth. Although Fajing has the Bodhisattva''s Dharma, it is difficult to use one tenth of its power.


    Where is it like Zhang Liang? He has to make a sign and try his best. The ninth degree of the avenue coincides with the supreme magic power of the nine scepters, which represents the divine order. Therefore, fan WuJie can only use the fragments of the chaotic legacy treasure and the yuan Yujin bridge.


    Fan WuJie stands on the golden bridge. His past body and future body are destroyed by the innate Lingbao. He can only live at this moment.


    Originally, his present body should be crushed by the past and the future. If the past body is broken and the future body does not exist, he will naturally die. The body of the future will die. As time goes by, he will die the next moment


    But now the yuan Yujin bridge spans over time and space, so that Brahma WuJie stays at the present moment.


    The past and future tides of time and space, the terrible attacks of the destruction of the real body in countless different time and space, could not touch the Brahman WuJie standing on the yuan Yujin bridge. He watched the chaotic tide rolling under the Golden Bridge with lingering fear. The void collapsed and the avenue did not exist. Under the blow of the innate Lingbao, time and space and resentment were turned into chaos.


    Now as long as he falls down the Golden Bridge, he will face the impact of his own death in countless time and space.


    The white jade platform is carrying chaos and groans under heavy load. The blessings of the gods and the prohibitions set by the gods have been broken! The countless dense golden prohibitions, each layer is as thick as an insurmountable iron wall. Even if the demon barbarian army makes great efforts, countless Taoist kings fight on the stage, and countless magical powers bombard it together, the prohibitions are unshakable and broken like thin paper!


    Chaos beats the golden bridge. Although the golden bridge is not moving, it is only a virtual shadow after all. The breath of the golden bridge is still stable, but the virtual shadow of the golden bridge can not last that long. After all, it is only a fragment of the legacy of chaos gods and demons.


    Yuan Yu under the stage glared at the blood butcher devil and said faintly: "this Yuan Yu Golden Bridge is indeed in an invincible position. Even if it is the innate Lingbao, it is still stable in the face of the impact of the nine scepters. It''s a pity that the Vatican boy has only one fragment. It doesn''t contain enough Lingbao breath. I''m afraid it can''t last too long!"


    "If someone''s magic blood magic knife goes up, I''m afraid it will be discounted for one stick!"


    The blood butcher didn''t care about him. He didn''t know the power of his heaven demonized blood magic knife until he cut people.


    The blood melting Sabre has a sharp edge, high essence and its own poisonous prohibition method. It is not used to protect the Tao, but to kill. He is a magic sabre. What is stronger than the Golden Bridge of others!


    The leader of wusheng sect said proudly, "what nine scepters and purple gold bowl can compare with the yuan Tu sword carried by the demon ancestor? If I send Baoyuan Tu sword here again and take Zhang Liang lightly, it will be a horn, but also the soul of the sword!"


    Xuetu and Yuanyu ignored him. Their treasures were all their own weapons. The treasure this man took out was the ancestor of his great religion. Regardless of what the leader of wusheng sect kept saying, holding Yuantu sword was invincible in the world. He didn''t have enough open horns and congenital Lingbao. Da Luo dared to fight.


    In fact, he is not wrong


    But let the leader of wusheng cult kneel and ask yuan Tu Jian to see if the old ancestor will do it for him?


    None of them was worried about Vatican WuJie, because without the protection of Yuan Yujin bridge, Vatican WuJie might have been destroyed by a staff, but now Vatican WuJie has survived the initial danger. Although yuan Yujin bridge is crumbling, with this buffer, Vatican WuJie naturally has a way to deal with it.


    After all, it is not Zhang Jiao who holds the innate Lingbao, but Zhang Liang, who is far inferior to Brahman WuJie.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the virtual shadow of the yuan Yujin bridge was impacted by chaos more and more unreal, and it was about to break, fan WuJie suddenly stepped out of the golden bridge. Then the virtual shadow of the yuan Yujin bridge was broken, and a golden fragment was smashed. Fan WuJie fell into chaos, and the impact of the real death of countless time and space came immediately.


    Brahma WuJie was immediately erased, and the whole person was completely erased without leaving a trace of breath.


    Zhang Liang is hard to hold the nine scepters and dare not relax. Of course, it is because the actions of Brahma WuJie before the robbery are too inexplicable. There are also other thieves who go to Loukong. The great magic power of the ninth degree of the avenue, and the wishes of the ancestors, ghosts and gods who prohibit impeachment have been emptied by the innate Lingbao. Now most of the yellow scarf elites and the ghosts and gods driven by the ninth degree magic power of the avenue are weak.


    Another stick, I''m afraid, is to extract the origin of these ghosts and gods.


    Even if Zhang Liang is tired enough to vomit blood, he can only play nine sticks and three sticks... Even if each stick has the power of startling the world and weeping ghosts and gods, after the three sticks, Zhang Liang is afraid he can''t afford this congenital treasure.


    Zhang Jiao, his brother, can only hit five sticks with his own mana without the help of nine degrees of the road.


    Under the white jade stage, people sighed sympathetically as they watched fan WuJie fall into chaos and disappear. The woman in white turned her head and couldn''t bear to look straight at her. Xiaoqing was also full of tears. The old devil sighed, "it''s a pity, it''s a pity! A strong young man in the future can''t do anything in the face of such a powerful blow."


    The captain of the galaxy Navy also put down his glass and shook his head and said, "a family in Jinqiao looks familiar. It seems to be the relic of a chaotic demon."


    The god man with a pair of God eyes sighed: "even though the future strong man borrowed a trace of Luo breath and escaped a disaster by virtue of the fragments of the chaotic God and devil relics, if there is no second fragment, it will just fall sooner or later."


    Emperor Bojun smiled and said, "there''s no difference. If he avoids this blow, he can admit defeat."


    "This temple is not an unreasonable villain who has to force people to death. Will he be allowed to step down? Moreover, although this person has fallen, everyone can see that he is a good talent. What does it matter if this temple mentions him?"


    Emperor Zi Mu seemed a little silly. He was very nervous holding the corner of his clothes and his face turned white: "Brother WuJie... Lost! The crime of non war... I don''t know that there are such terrible cards in that corner. However, there are several innate Lingbao in the famine. It''s also a great help to my father to force the people behind Zhang Jiao this time. It''s unknown who wins or loses this game... I hope brother WuJie doesn''t have anything to do!"


    In the chaos, there were suddenly countless immortal lights shining brightly. The vitality just broken by the innate Lingbao nine scepters turned into a chaotic state. At this time, a child suddenly emerged in the chaos. The meat egg was very strange, red like red fire. As soon as it came out, it breathed out the gas of chaos, expanded rapidly, and drilled out a strange animal without mouth and face, like a meat bag.


    Someone under the stage exclaimed, "chaos!"


    It is one of the four evils of ancient times, the fierce beast Hun Dun... As soon as Hun Dun was born, he swallowed the Qi of chaos. His body grew up rapidly and his strength grew rapidly. Zhang Liang over there was so red that he couldn''t lift the nine scepters. He watched Hun Dun grow to 100000 feet high. His whole body suddenly turned outward, and fan WuJie came out of it, dressed in the skin of chaos Zoom out.


    Yuan Yu nodded with a smile and said, "reincarnation is a great magic power!"


    Xuetu also happily patted the emperor''s shepherd on the shoulder and said, "I said that fan WuJie can live another life! Even if he died in the past and in the future... He can be reincarnated and reborn."


    "Now it''s the body of a chaotic beast. He finally realized the reincarnation truth contained in the nine questions of the nether world!" the inanimate leader sighed.


    "Reincarnation is not a taboo magic power, but it only involves the law of reincarnation, but after all, there is the shadow of Youming Jiuwen. If WuJie is on this great magic power, he may be able to pry into the secret of one of them. If he is involved in the great secret of reincarnation, I don''t know whether it is good or bad!" Yuan Yu sighed, but there is still a lot of trouble under his own ass.


    The great secret of reincarnation, Brahma WuJie, is not as deep as the corpse demon lord involved.


    The future doesn''t necessarily face great disaster... It''s just that you must be careful when it comes to underground affairs in the future.


    By reincarnation, fan WuJie has escaped the disasters and erasures from upstream and downstream time and space, the past and the future... The great powers on the white jade platform are not unexpected. Colonel Qin and the god man with amazing eyesight have long seen that. Although emperor Bojun has some accidents, fan WuJie can''t fight anymore!


    He just waited for van WuJie to raise his hand and admit defeat


    Zhang Liang failed to lift the nine scepters several times and missed the opportunity to pursue and kill fan WuJie, so he gave up. He looked at fan WuJie and said in a deep voice: "Sir, this battle seems to be over! After all, it''s the magic power of my Taiping Road. It''s better. I''m ashamed that my cultivation is not good. It''s only based on the details of the sect that I''m a little better than you."


    When he said this, whether it was him or Zhang Jiao and Bo Jun on the stage, he breathed a sigh in his heart.


    Fan WuJie lowered his eyebrows and eyes, sighed and said, "the Taiping Road is really extraordinary... It is worthy of future generations... If there is a choice, I also want to raise my hand and admit defeat! Unfortunately, neither I nor Taoist friends have a choice."


    As soon as Zhang Liang''s face changed, Emperor Bojun put his hand on the table, and Zhang Jiao snorted coldly.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Fan WuJie Lang said in a voice: "I have a sword. Please taste it. Under this sword, I don''t know whether to kill or not. It means... Killing and killing!" his voice seemed to have a kind of magic, with the unyielding determination of the sword.


    Fan WuJie sighed in his heart, "after all... It''s invincible!"


    He raised his hand slightly and pinched a sword finger. There was nothing at the fingertip, but Brahma WuJie''s eyes focused on the fingertip. In the eyes of Brahma WuJie, it was clear that the fingertip was empty, but in the reflection in Brahma WuJie''s eyes, there was a killing sword that lifted the sun and moon and cut the universe with it. There was no match in the front and no one in the back. It was extremely sharp and unspeakable.


    The white sword light reflected from his eyes seemed to contain limitless killing intention, shaking the yuan God, piercing the void, dangerous and terrible, so that everyone nearby, including the emperor, the God King, the Taoist king, the golden immortal, and even the great power of the Taiyi realm, had the feeling of being scared by the killing intention. They dared not look directly into the eyes of van WuJie at the moment.


    Zhang Liang was even photographed by the killing intention, forgetting everything, and even forgetting his anger at Van WuJie''s reckless provocation just now.


    It''s like a bucket of ice water splashed on the head in dog days.


    "Killing sword spirit!" there are no ignorant people among the great powers present.


    The evil old man was even more shocked and inexplicable: "who brought out the yuan Tu sword Qi of our family?"


    But more people were trembling. Even those high-ranking figures couldn''t help screaming, and even some people''s minds were scared to collapse. Their eyes widened. Emperor Bojun couldn''t help overturning the table and stood up. Captain Qin grew up with a mouth, and even his eyes protruded.


    Countless immortals and hundreds of millions of monks here tremble in their bones.


    "Zhu... Zhu Xian four swords!"


    The Jiao demon king seemed to have a sense of disorder in time and space. He looked around and determined that he was in the so-called Chengtian event in a remote place in the wilderness, not after the ancient Lich war or on the battlefield of a great disaster in the wilderness, but what happened to the innate Lingbao and even the immortal killing sword?


    It has to be said that the imitation means of shermoli and the inanimate sect leader are really superb. Except for their own people of the demon sect, no second person can recognize the essence of the sword of killing immortals in the spirit of Yuan Tu a bi.


    Zhang Liang faced the immortal sword spirit, fought his life, squeezed the origin of those ghosts and gods nine times, and raised nine sticks for the second time.


    However, in the face of the Jiujie staff coming from the head again, Brahma WuJie just cut off with a cold and ferocious killing sword. Facing the Daluo avenue of the innate Lingbao, the silent, restrained but terrible killing sword light sealed all the changes of the innate Lingbao Jiujie staff!


    At this time, fan WuJie suddenly felt a familiar aura. He couldn''t help cutting out the second sword light according to the wonderful truth in the depths of Guixu and Guixu Avenue. The two sword Qi condensed into green lotus flowers one after another, fresh and refined, green and dripping, but it was extremely terrible.


    Fan WuJie only saw a lotus falling on the nine scepters, and the divine order built by the nine degrees of the avenue was destroyed in an instant.


    Because all the ghosts and gods, yellow scarves, ancestors, ghosts, and even the projections of the earth gods were broken by a sword light, and all the gods were killed. The gods whose projections were cut off and their vitality was greatly damaged, and the true gods who were powerful and authoritative in the heaven, shut up and just can''t see.


    The sword light seems to be the ultimate answer to all contradictions, causes and consequences, problems and disputes.


    It is the answer to all the principles in the world. What theocracy, what order, what Avenue, what truth, there is an ultimate solution in front of it... That is killing!


    Although you have thousands of spells and magical powers, I have only one sword to kill everything!


    Zhang Liang only saw a sword light rolling up, then his eyes darkened, and there was no more thought... Zhang Jiao also watched his brother''s head fall to the ground, and nine sticks fell into the dust. His anger was not sure how high.


    But he stood up and faced the sword light, and his anger was immediately eliminated by the cold killing intention.


    I had to hum and sit down again


    Looking at Zhang Jiao''s anger, he sat down in a twinkling of an eye. Others wanted to laugh, but they couldn''t laugh in the face of the fierce and murderous sword light on the white jade platform.


    All the great magical powers on the white jade stage, no matter who they were, sat down quietly and squarely, put away their original posture, one by one like the good baby. They locked the sword intention of everyone, which was a little relieved. Then, with Brahma WuJie, put away the sword Qi and disappeared. Everyone present felt that the sword intention on their heads had disappeared, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Half stunned, half thankfully, he said, "why is this?"


    Van WuJie woke up and looked at the silence on and off the stage. Even if he accidentally killed Zhang Liang, there was no one to investigate. Each Da Neng was like the best dog. Even in the past, there were always some proud blood butchers, wusheng and Yuanyu, who were docile like an old dog without temper.


    He was a little confused and his face looked blank.


    What just happened?


    Am I on the wrong timeline?

 Chapter 1297

    Someone under the white jade stage quietly looked at fan WuJie and said in a low voice: "senior, what''s the matter with these people? The strong man from the future killed people in front of the heaven patrol envoy! Why did the Zhang Jiao sect leader of Taiping Road watch his brother being led by the owl in front of him without making a sound?"


    "Shh!" the blood butcher devil bowed his head and looked like an old dog in a low voice: "how dare Zhang Jiao make a noise? He''s not afraid to kill the immortal four swords. Did he kill him together?"


    "Don''t you see the green lotus?"


    The leader of wusheng sect was also surprised and said: "is the imitated four immortal killing swords so powerful? Although there is some magic power of Yuan Tu sword, the nine scepters are also congenital treasures. How can they not even protect Zhang Liang?"


    Yuan Yu shook his head and said, "the killing sword spirit turned into green lotus. It is clear that there is already a charm of killing immortal sword array."


    "It''s not that the power of the immortal killing sword Qi exceeded your expectation, but that the Brahma boy developed a charm of the immortal killing sword array with two sword Qi. The power is more than a thousand times powerful. Even though the nine scepters are innate spiritual treasures, does it dare to shake the shadow of the immortal killing sword array? The sword Qi turns into lotus... Reminds me of the time when the leader of Tongtian sect set up the immortal killing array, and four-color lotus flowers fell from the four sword flag gate to kill himself The power to resist the peerless power of the four great supernatural powers. "


    "We all know where the fan boy''s immortal killing sword Qi comes from... But why can he set up the immortal killing sword array with immortal killing sword Qi?"


    "Dare you say you don''t have any doubts now?"


    The leader sighed, "it''s more than doubt. I''m dying of anxiety!"


    "Those who can draw a trace of the shadow of the immortal killing sword array with the help of Brahma WuJie''s hand, or the old ancestor of wusheng cult, who received the signal of the netherworld demon ancestor, and the skin of the four immortal killing swords, can really show a trace of the killing power of the Yuan Tu sword. The yuan Tu sword is a natural treasure of the way of killing, and it is natural that it can imitate the charm of the immortal killing sword array."


    "Either one of the previous two masters of the immortal sword array is interfering!"


    "Destroy the demon ancestor or the leader of Tongtian cult?" Yuan Yu said suspiciously.


    The blood butcher devil had returned to the jade flying boat. He shook his head and said, "Tongtian sect leader, or Lingbao great God!"


    The leader of wusheng sighed: "It''s mostly the destroyer. We let fan WuJie go to the end of time to see Luo Zhen. We don''t know what happened. It''s not surprising if the destroyer took this opportunity to arrange some dark hands on fan WuJie. He just needs to let fan WuJie see a little charm of the immortal killing sword array and move it at the critical time."


    "Nine times out of ten, it is the successor of the Luo demon ancestor. After all, Brahma WuJie has never had anything to do with the sect leader who stopped teaching."


    Yuan Yushi ran said, "we know that Brahma WuJie has met Luohe devil ancestor, but others don''t know! For them, Luohe devil ancestor is just a loser in the internal struggle of the devil, and it is very unlikely to stand behind Brahma WuJie."


    "You mean, they suspect that there is the support of the leader of Tongtian behind Vatican WuJie?" the blood butcher''s eyes lit up.


    "We don''t know the truth of the matter. How dare we make irresponsible remarks? Maybe behind the Brahma WuJie, the sect leader who intercepted the sect is falling down?" Yuan Yu said in a deep tone: "I can only say that they probably think that the leader of Tongtian sect, as one of the three saints of Xuanmen, how does he feel about Xuanmen''s involvement in the affairs of heaven."


    "They are not sure!"


    Zhang Jiao sat on the White Jade Terrace with an iron blue face. His face was blue and red, as if he had knocked over the paint shop. Emperor Bojun also sat on the main seat. His face was ugly. Most importantly, how to deal with fan WuJie was very difficult.


    The old devil with a dignified face whispered to King Jiao: "I can''t do your business!"


    The Jiao demon king said coldly, "heart demon, you have promised us. Do you still want to go back?"


    The evil old man sent a message to the demon king Jiao: "the strong man came from the future and attacked Zhang Liang to stop them from getting things done. Now Zhang Liang is dead. The marriage between Taiping Road and Emperor Ziyang of Tianting is blocked, and the water in it is too deep! Especially the green lotus, it makes me scared... Can you change the time for that?"


    The demon king Jiao thought for a moment and shook his head and said, "emperor Zimu lives in a shallow place in the heaven. His father, Emperor Donghua, is deeply trusted by Gaoyang. When the Duke of the East is there, he can compete with him. Emperor Zimu is the young son of Qing Tongjun, who is known as shepherd Tongjun. We finally led him out..."


    "I have to say that emperor Zhuan Xu is very skillful. Since the heaven pardoned the original sin of the demon family, many demon families have been confused by him, wholeheartedly put into the arms of the heaven, followed the merit law, and even many have been exalted as gods. Zhuan Xu tries to dilute the difference between human demons and reverse the tradition of suppressing demon families and noble people and cheap demons in the period of the heaven emperor. He keeps saying that the heaven emperor despises demon families and noble people. I love them as one ¡£¡±


    "It''s very confusing. If it goes on like this, the identity of the demon family will be dissolved by him since the Taiyi God Emperor."


    "But the difference between the human demon and the human demon is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea. How can we let him do it?"


    "That Bai Suzhen is a demon who admires heaven, and his merits have reached the critical point of surpassing God... Your evil old man enjoys a great reputation... With the way of evil in his heart, disturb the emperor''s shepherd''s mind and make him forcibly seize Bai Suzhen. Let him be the son of emperor Donghua to destroy the heaven separation between heaven and man! This is one..."


    "Second, I will secretly help those two little demons and make them kill emperor Zimu in resistance. Emperor Ziyang in the heaven has a tacit understanding with us. After emperor Zimu dies, Emperor Bojun will slaughter those demon tribes who dare to take refuge in the heaven in the name of arresting the murderer of emperor Zimu. Our demon gods who practice merit and law in the heaven will also be angry and incite the inside of the heaven The demon emotion of cultivating merit, morality and law. "


    "Then there is the matter of our Seven Saints!"


    "This plan is the key for our Seven Saints to set off the next round of anti heaven climax of the demon family... First, to combat the reputation of emperor Zhuanxu, the right hand of emperor Donghua, and the trend of the confluence of human and demons, which caused the demon family to split against heaven again. Second, to combat the merit and law of governing the world by the heavenly court. The Heavenly Emperor established merit and virtue, but did not take action as his heart. The Ziyang emperor finally drilled an experience Merit Dharma is a loophole in promoting the canonization of immortals. This time, many powerful demons have pretended to practice merit and mixed it into the heaven. We must stink the merit Dharma! "


    "So Bai Suzhen''s assassination of the emperor and the pursuit of the heavenly court will be a big play for us and the emperor Ziyang."


    "When Emperor Zhuanxu suppressed the demon clan, Emperor Ziyang slaughtered innocent people. Emperor Zhuanxu comforted the situation, and Emperor Ziyang fully surrendered, confessed our demon clan and aroused the anger of the human race! We should be at peace inside and outside, and Zhuanxu can''t eliminate the rift between human demons, which will only get bigger and bigger!"


    "Bai Suzhen practiced under the seat of the Virgin Mary of Mount Li. She knew a lot of friends. Most of them were demon immortals who had accumulated merit. The heavenly court wanted their accomplices and expanded the case, which would surely frame many of them. At that time, it would also arouse the anger of the peace faction of the demon family. We shook our arms again. We were keeping ourselves in order to wait for the power of the demon family and build up in the attack of the Heavenly Emperor for a long time Recover from the weakness of the. "


    "Now the foundation of the demon family has grown. We must make the broadband demon family policy become a bleeding wound in the heaven!"


    "Emperor Zhuanxu wants to use us, and Emperor Ziyang also wants to use us... Tianting''s discrimination against demon families is deep-rooted. The differences between demon gods and human gods, demon immortals and human immortals are becoming increasingly prominent, and the ethnic conflict will never be eliminated!"


    "Old devil... You''ve been involved too deeply! Don''t you think it''s too late to get out now?" the demon king said coldly.


    The evil old man said with a smile: "what am I afraid of? Our evil way has always been the one who can kill the most, and it''s never too big to do anything... Since you have such ambition, our evil way should try our best to help, anyway, we haven''t done anything good!"


    "Do you think I''m afraid that the water is too deep? Hey... The person who lifts the vortex is the safest in the center of the vortex!"


    "However, the strong man from the future has disturbed the situation, and he comes from emperor Zimu''s side... If you say that those strong men suspected to come from the future met emperor Zimu completely by accident... Do you believe that?" said the old demon.


    The demon king thought for a long time and said, "you mean they came from the future to stop this?"


    "No matter how careful the plot is, there will always be clues after the event. Besides, your demon family''s plot is not close. It is also possible to find something from the downstream of the timeline."


    "And... The green lotus." the old devil said in panic, "don''t you feel uneasy?"


    The demon king Jiao did not change his face: "the master who stopped teaching will not intervene in the struggle between human demons! There are far more demon families under his door than the other two masters... It can be seen that he does not discriminate against our demon families."


    "But you have to say that he prefers your demon family..." the old devil sneered, "are you right?"


    "Who does Sanqing prefer between the human race and the demon race, without asking himself!"


    "The arrow is on the line, so we have to!" said the demon king faintly. "Now, how can we care so much about calculation? Those who call themselves ancestors all want leather. Now it''s not a time when Taiyi shenting and Dihong Tianting compete for destiny. Our plot is certainly life-threatening in their own eyes, but for them, it''s just some unimportant little things."


    "Even if the way of a great ancestor is blocked and erased by others, we will accept our fate!"


    "Heart devil, do it as usual."


    "I will create opportunities for you..." the demon king looked at the Brahma WuJie on the stage and whispered in the dark.


    Emperor Bojun on the white jade stage looked ugly, but now it was not the time to worry about this. Zhang Liang was ready to bite his teeth and bear it. He just wanted to speak, but he saw Zhang Jiao get up from the corner of his eyes and swallow his words back into his stomach.

 Chapter 1298

    Zhang Jiao turned to face fan WuJie. His face was as calm as a deep chengtan. He couldn''t see a half minute fluctuation. He had covered up his surprise when he saw the sword Qi melting lotus in front. Now even old foxes such as Yuanyu and Xuetu can''t guess anything from his face.


    Zhang Jiao hugged emperor Bojun and said, "since it was a fair duel between the two families, my brother was not as skilled as others. He was killed because he was not strong enough and boasted about himself... It''s not a pity to die. Even if he was killed in a fair fight, my Taiping Road is not going to investigate... This childe can win my brother, and there should be people in front of the white jade platform."


    "But although my brother was defeated, I was not alone in the way of peace."


    "Please allow Zhang Jiao to take over the fighting method behind for my dead brother... A proof of the great law of peace!"


    Before Vatican WuJie could say anything, Emperor Bojun stopped and said, "religious leader Zhang is serious! Previously, the temple only asked the two young Junyan to have a duel to prove the road to each other. Originally, there was no intention of life and death duel. It is also a pity that the two have been in this situation. Since misfortune has happened, how can the two disputes start again?"


    "This is a dispute between the two young Junyan. How does it relate to the reputation of Taiping Road?"


    Emperor Bojun''s eyes fell on fan WuJie again, with a sad look, shook his head and said, "little brother, why do you want to hurt the killer? This white jade stage is not a field of life and death, but a place for the heaven to select the world''s handsome talents for the young handsome people to compete and compete. Now it''s so divided into life and death that it doesn''t go against the original intention of the heaven to select talents."


    "How can heaven use you if you are so cruel?"


    "The selection of talents in heaven always emphasizes both virtue and talent. If I take you today, there will be corpses everywhere on the white jade platform in the future, and there will be no better day?"


    Vatican WuJie sighed: "Your Highness said... Brother Zhang Liang and I were like old friends at first sight. I felt sorry for each other. I couldn''t stop because of my temporary anger and killed brother Zhang Liang by mistake. I also deeply regretted... I only sighed that brother Zhang Liang fought with his innate spiritual treasure, so I had to use my magic power that I couldn''t drive."


    "My sword intention is very murderous. When the sword comes out, it will be stained with blood. It is ominous to return empty."


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I don''t have enough mind and can''t drive this sword... Now I have a faint killing intention in my heart. I''m really impatient. I''m afraid if I''m stimulated a little, I''ll lose control... Alas! I can''t control myself!"


    The residual killing sword Qi in fan WuJie''s hand flashed past, startling the Da Neng full of people in front of the white jade platform. Many people instinctively retreated to the left and right sides because of the sword Qi. More people were excited, one hand overturned the table and hid behind the table. The clattering lamp plate fell to the ground, startling the immortal family under the white jade platform to stretch their necks to see.


    Seeing many people''s eyes staring at themselves, the master crow, who had a trace of ancient golden and black blood, turned red, apologized and slipped down from the white jade platform.


    Zhang Jiao stretched out his hand and took back the nine stanchions and said, "Your Highness, although you are kind to persuade each other, how can someone not appreciate it!"


    "Since I can''t suppress your murderous spirit, I''ll kill your murderous spirit!"


    Zhang Jiao''s eyes opened violently and raised the nine stanchions angrily... Fan WuJie shouted in his heart: "blood slaughter, no life, I have hooked them as you said! Quickly put the emperor''s shepherd on the shelf..."


    "This plan is called building a ladder." Yuan Yu secretly told fan WuJie before he came on the stage: "Now, if we want to sneak into the heaven, we have to take the shepherd who sent him to the door as a raft... After you go up, be sure to let emperor Bojun and Zhang Jiao turn against you. Zhang Jiao starts to fight you. We take it over here, and then immediately lift Emperor Bojun out and put him up to beat emperor Bojun in the face."


    "We have no identity to fight the emperor Bojun. In front of the heaven, we are nothing at all... Do you see the Galactic Navy? The captain in charge is more terrible than Zhang Jiao. There are only a patrol fleet of the Galactic Navy like them. Therefore, only when the emperor Shepherd is brought out to fight, can we stir up the power struggle within the heaven ¡£¡±


    "Those galactic sailors will turn a blind eye!"


    "First, let emperor Zimu step on emperor Bojun. We will help him become powerful and support his frame. Let him resist emperor Bojun without falling down. This is called a heaven ladder to hold people up. Then, we will withdraw the heaven ladder so that he can''t get down the ladder and can only fight with emperor Bojun to the end. In this way, he must rely on us who help him become powerful."


    "So, the first step is to send emperor Bojun up the ladder."


    "Let emperor Zi Mu stand out for you and take over the next crop. To God''s son Bojun, he got on our thief ship."


    "The second step is to withdraw the ladder."


    "Send emperor Zi Mu to beat emperor Zi Bojun in the face, making both of them unable to get down!"


    The nine Scepter fell into Zhang Jiao''s hands, which was not the same as the power in Zhang Liang''s hands. Zhang Jiao''s face was indifferent and his mind was as firm as iron. Even if he might have just been the leader of Tongtian cult, he failed to shake his mind after a short absence of consciousness and made a test in horror. He wanted to face the immortal killing sword in fan WuJie''s hands and see what it was.


    Taiping Road and Zhangjiao have no way back!


    Boundless visions rose from the nine scepters, and countless ghosts and gods emerged from the void. Just now, fan WuJie killed Zhang Liang with a sword and cut off the divine power of Taiping Road. However, Zhang Jiao revealed countless ghosts and gods only by his own Taoism. Countless miscellaneous Qi in his body turned into ghosts, the vitality of heaven and earth he influenced turned into foreign gods, and the heaven and earth he was in, Only the spirit of the gods is captured, but it is the great magic power of the unity of heaven and man and the coexistence of ghosts and gods.


    In his five internal organs, there are five elements of God rotation.


    In his acupoints and orifices, there is a God sitting in each orifices


    His brain became a jade emperor, his breath became four Qi, as if chaos was beginning to open, clear and turbid were separated, turbid and yellow were sinking, and clear and mysterious were rising. Under the pure Qi, his breath turned into wind and rain, countless stars emerged, two eyes turned into two big stars of the sun and moon, and the air sank into a deep and unpredictable vortex, in which his countless elves reincarnated.


    Even the bottom of the Valley turned into an abyss and devoured everything.


    This is the true nine degrees of the great road. Zhang Jiao can''t prove the nine degrees of the great road. He uses this truth to establish the heaven and rule the flood and famine. Therefore, he regards himself as Pangu, imitates the human body secret of Pangu''s real body in his body, opens up a world, condenses God in his organs, condenses the functions of his organs into gods, and imitates the truth that the great road runs heaven and earth in nine degrees, Cultivate a deity and devil, run the small heaven and earth in your body with the nine degrees of the road, and influence the big heaven and earth outside with your own small heaven and earth.


    Such infinite divine light and countless gods and Demons flash away as if they were illusions, but the heaven and earth in the corner and all the forces in his body confirm all the vitality of the heaven and earth outside, and all are blessed on the nine scepters.


    It makes the nine scepters straight down, ordinary, without the half difference in Zhang Liang''s hands.


    But the more insipid it is, the more the Brahma does not dare to underestimate


    He resolutely counseled... The two swords given by the leader of wusheng sect have been used up a lot, and the rest is only some residual light and shadow, which can be used to scare people. Let him face the angle and move a real stick... Fan WuJie didn''t give up his life and death. He stepped back, Yuan Yu stepped out under the white jade stage, and stepped on a golden bridge across countless obstacles, Come between Brahma WuJie and Zhang Jiao.


    He showed a sword shadow by a wisp of Qi called by the leader of wusheng sect


    The virtual shadow of Yuan Tu''s sword flashed in the void and chopped on the nine scepters... In an instant, the countless ghosts and gods, the virtual shadow of the huge world gathered by countless divine kingdoms, were all broken without any abnormality. Yuan Yu took the blow of Zhang Jiao lightly.


    "Why should Zhang Jiao bully children? How about I fight with you?" Yuan Yu said with a smile.


    Zhang Jiao takes back the nine scepters and looks dignified


    The blood butcher under the stage took the stunned shepherd''s sleeve and reminded him that it was time for him to come forward. The shepherd returned to his senses, sorted out his appearance and assumed the posture of his father in his memory. Shi Shi ran came to the stage through the golden bridge built by Yuan Yu. Before he appeared, he laughed first: "ha ha ha! What brother Bojun said earlier is bad!"

 Chapter 1299

    "Who are you?" an old man next to Emperor Bojun suddenly jumped out, pointed to Emperor Mu''s nose and said, "do you have the right to speak in front of emperor?"


    As soon as he jumped out, he felt something wrong.


    "No, isn''t that emperor Zi mu?"


    "Why did I come out? Why was I so aggressive... Pointing at emperor Mu''s nose, could you really be emperor Donghua and not kill me?" as soon as his idea floated, he was distorted by an invisible evil thought: "What is emperor Donghua? I take refuge in emperor Ziyang. I am backed by Emperor Bojun behind me. Now emperor Mu is threatening. If I don''t play forward for emperor Bojun, where will I be in front of the emperor in the future?"


    Behind him, Emperor Bojun''s slightly approving eyes made him more excited, while the heart demon old man in the crowd quietly hid inside.


    Emperor Zi Mu''s cultivation was excellent. His rash provocation not only didn''t make him angry, but made him calmer. He was just ready to explain the reason why he stood up and clear the siege for Vatican WuJie, but he saw the blood butcher devil suddenly stand up like a dog leg, and his eyes said: "presumptuous! How noble my childe is, how dare I offend Tianyan, just an old slave!"


    "Kneel down to the emperor!" the leader of wusheng sect stretched out a big black hand, crossed the White Jade Terrace and pressed the old man who spoke, the king of Shengsheng.


    There was a flash of anger on emperor Bojun''s face, but he was very deep in the city. He wanted emperor Zimu to show his bad name in front of all living beings in the Ming Yi region, so he motioned his subordinates not to stop him. When Emperor Zimu just came out, Colonel Qin of the Yinhe Navy stroked his long beard and looked calm.


    But seeing the arrogant blade tone of the wusheng sect leader and the blood butcher devil, he stubbornly pulled off one of his moustaches.


    He stared at the shy emperor mu with his head bowed. He was shocked and inexplicable. Is this still the shy and introverted shepherd boy in his impression? Emperor Donghua has a strict family education and has always attached great importance to his reputation in the public. He does not allow his son to make friends with bandits and run roughshod by relying on his identity as emperor.


    Therefore, the emperor''s son Mu has never had a group of dog legs to support him and bully him. On the contrary, his father''s subordinates always asked him not to ignore the reputation of the East China emperor.


    When he went out to work as a prince a few times, he was all low-key and polite.


    Have you ever been so arrogant there?


    Now the blood butcher devil is arrogant, and the leader of wusheng sect is overbearing. He doesn''t even give face to Emperor Bojun. He looks arrogant and overbearing in front of countless immortal friars. Emperor Zimu also feels very inappropriate. He thought: "Although brother paotu and brother shansheng have good intentions, they still have a simple style of casual cultivation. They are too rough and rude... They still need to be educated in the heaven! When I go back, I must tell them to treat people peacefully and favorably. How can they be so arrogant and domineering?"


    But there was an inexplicable excitement and a feeling that he was ready to move.


    "Now in front of emperor Bojun, I can''t let the two brothers lose face... I''ll keep it for later. Now I''ll focus on the overall situation... Emperor Bojun is ambitious and wants to collude with Xuanmen! This wind can''t last long... It''s inevitable to be more intense to make him realize his dislocation. My father must understand me!"


    The old man was already in a panic and was ready to bow his head and admit defeat!


    But the strange evil thought moved again. His heart suddenly soared. He couldn''t help kneeling down and withstood the strong pressure exerted by the black light big hand. The huge humiliation made him angry and desperate!


    The evil old man secretly urged the evil thought and made the old man kill.


    The Jiao demon king said coldly, "yes... If emperor Bojun''s subordinates kill emperor Zimu, the effect may be better... In this way, the two forces in Tianting will turn over. Originally, there was no plan because emperor Bojun was always cautious and would not easily conflict with emperor Zimu. Emperor Zimu always kept a low profile and was difficult to create contradictions."


    "But I don''t know what''s wrong. I let these two people match!"


    "How can we miss this opportunity?"


    The old man''s hair and beard were all open. His white hair danced with the wind and said angrily, "whatever you are, it doesn''t matter who you are. Just a servant dared to lay hands on me and wanted me to kneel down. Boy, you want to die..."


    As soon as he grasped his hands, a black and a white air stream spewed out of his nose. The black air stream turned into a ferocious evil spirit, emitting a smell of death. The black fog turned into a magic gun in his hands, pointing directly at the heart of emperor Zi mu. The black fog was extremely vicious. As soon as the sacred wood table around the old man and the miraculous fruit flowers on the table stained with the black fog, they turned into pus.


    To know that the sacred wood used for making the banquet of the heaven banquet is the essence of the wooden heart of millions of years, which is made of the essence of the Oriental wood and wood. It is said that it is an ordinary spirit, that is, before the Brahman robbery, the dirty water that they encounter and the erosion and contamination are all the sewage of the table.


    However, the evil spirit from the old man''s nose suddenly turned into blood.


    Fanwujie immediately looked at him with admiration. Although he licked the dog and was like a slave in front of emperor Bojun, he was still an expert. He would not lose his strength because he put down his body to lick.


    The white airflow was even more powerful and touched by the Western Geng gold. It was like countless divine knives scraping the bone. The black-and-white airflow turned into two, one white vaporized into countless Geng gold throwing knives, cut them off, and one black atomized into a long gun, stabbing the emperor''s son Mu''s heart.


    Vatican WuJie''s heart jumped and quickly set up a cosmic light barrier in front of the emperor''s shepherd.


    However, the unfavourable cosmic light barrier in the past was like a thin paper in front of the black gas, which was broken inch by inch. Each inch is nearly a hundred years


    Even the light and water of the universe can be polluted!


    Vatican WuJie was awed. Zhou Guangdun''s method was brought into full play and rushed over to block the blow for emperor mu.


    Emperor Mu was not alarmed, but when he saw that Brahma WuJie gave up his life and rushed over, he was still warm in his heart, and all the doubts that had just risen dissipated. Heart: "brother WuJie and several other brothers, after all, were born in casual practice. I also know the atmosphere in casual practice. They haven''t been bathed in the etiquette education of the heaven and are very bossy... Maybe they think that they just make a show for me and publicize hegemony for my good..."


    "Great witch evil spirit!" the blood butcher said slowly: "this is the fierce evil spirit of the sacrifice and refining of the ancient witch way, which is designed to break the Bi Fang in the demon family. The fire of rosefinch is the protective fire of divine beasts."


    The leader of wusheng sect finally showed a serious look. He sneered and said, "emperor Bojun, you have great prestige. Our emperor is also on an equal footing with you. Is your old servant so ignorant?"


    "If I ask you to kneel down, you dare to fight back!"


    The leader of wusheng sect cut out with a sword, and the light of the sword shook gently. The black and white Qi, countless throwing knives and a magic gun were all shattered. The Qi of the Western Golden essence and the evil spirit of the great witch were also swept away. Fan WuJie''s body shook and shook again. The wusheng sect took the initiative to be serious. He found out how much he was different from these old Taoist kings.


    Before fan WuJie, he thought that Yuanyu, Xuetu and wusheng should be the strength of Taiyi xuanshu like himself, and Zhang Jiao is the realm of Taiyi Jinshu, but now it seems that only his own strength is right.


    The strength of those three people is not under the corner, and they may still win.


    But even so, fan WuJie still believes that they are not Zhang Jiao''s opponents, because the pressure of a congenital Lingbao is too great to easily crush the power gap. The power gap under the Dalai Lama is meaningless for the congenital Lingbao.


    The blood butcher devil shot again.


    This time, with a flash of red light, he came to the old man. He stretched out his hand, grabbed the back of the old man''s head, threw his head on the table, stretched out his foot, bent and hit the old man''s knee, and knelt him on the ground.


    Tears of humiliation flowed out of the old man''s eyes, and Emperor Bojun''s face was ugly.


    All the immortal families at the Chengtian meeting were awed when they saw this scene. The old man was an old Taoist king with amazing magical powers. Few people present could easily accept it. He was also a powerful leader in the Ming and Yi world. However, such a person could only be a dog for others in the heaven, and was wantonly bullied by the big people in the heaven.


    Just offending the mysterious emperor, he was knelt down on the ground. How overbearing this style is.


    The emperor mu on the stage was also guilty. He quietly said to the left and right: "is this too much? Let him get up. I apologize to him and expose this misunderstanding!"


    Yuan Yu said in a deep voice, "don''t be emperor. What kind of person are you? How can you make mistakes? Emperor can''t make mistakes. It''s all others. It''s all our subordinates and those ignorant people... That man is just a dog of emperor Bojun. Didn''t you see that Emperor Bojun didn''t stand up for him?"


    "You and Emperor Bojun are at the same level. How can you apologize to his dog?"


    "But... Father said..." emperor Zimu''s retort was very weak.


    The blood butcher devil took over and said: "Emperor, even if you are arrogant and domineering, which makes all the people dissatisfied, is it important for heaven? Is it important for all the people to think about you? As long as you do not lose your merit and style, you will avoid those fools from making greater mistakes. If you indulge them and indulge them too much, they will make greater mistakes Wrong. "


    "Your Highness, don''t you think that man just started to kill?"


    ": if you don''t teach him a lesson, people all over the world will think that the emperor''s power can be easily offended, and the heavenly court will lose the authority of the ruler... The heavenly court rules the world with power and virtue, virtue is the heavenly court''s benefit to the world, merit, virtue and law, and prestige is to kill the demon family and defeat the bad officials. Your highness should be so."


    Emperor Zi Mu looked in awe. In everyone''s eyes, he seemed to have reached the same status as emperor Bojun.


    In the past, he was a little transparent who was ignored by others. When he had such a sense of existence, when he went out to work, others looked at him like a noble childe, a golden signboard, with envy, jealousy and flattery, but there was no dignity and no weight of power, but now no one dares not to pay attention to his opinions and ignore him.


    He suddenly stood to a new height


    The emperor''s son Mu said nervously and excitedly, "please keep a low profile, brothers... Don''t seem too arrogant. When it comes to my father''s ears, you must blame me. Of course, the current dignity should be maintained. Finally, the hall has a trace of the grace of my father."


    Yuan Yu urged, "that''s right, your highness, and you can''t lose your dignity." what else should emperor Zimu say? Xuetu and wusheng, one left and one right, blocked him. Yuan Yu turned into a golden bridge, which is 100 times more powerful than the Golden Rainbow just put up by Emperor Bojun. The golden bridge is built on the wind, water, fire and White Jade Terrace, which is higher than everything else.


    All material vitality flows under the bridge, and all time-space traces of material changes are under the bridge.


    That took out the power of the yuan Yujin bridge, and that trace of chaos was enough to frighten ten parties. Emperor Zi Mu walked on the bridge and immediately became the center of attention of the whole audience, with no more dignity and pomp.


    When Xiao He built the palace, Liu Bang thought it was too gorgeous.


    Xiao Hequan said, "the son of heaven is home to all over the world. It''s not magnificent, it''s not powerful!"


    Prestige and pomp are not all extravagant and useless things. On the contrary, the stupidity of all living beings is not magnificent and can not highlight their status. The heavenly court rules all living beings. The Heavenly Emperor is selfless and has no desire with merit and virtue, and all living beings are united. Yuanyu and Xuetu took out this set, but it is also the natural order of the times of the heavens. Emperor Zimu has been neglected and educated for a long time. This integration will be the beauty of hegemony, and he immediately felt it.


    People who have not been valued for a long time like him are more likely to feel the changes in other people''s views on him.


    To Emperor Zi Mu''s surprise, he thought his arrogant and domineering behavior not only did not arouse the disgust of those immortal families, but also showed more awe and respect.


    There was also a trace of power in his hands, and God only ruled the world.


    At this time, the emperor''s son Mu realized that he had previously thought he was polite and gave way. Compared with the emperor''s son Bojun, he did not appear lenient and kingly. On the contrary, those immortal officials in the heaven despised themselves. Although they saw the emperor''s son Bojun with different attitudes, intimacy and dissatisfaction, they were all looking at dignitaries of the same status.


    And they look at themselves, although most of them are very kind, they are looking at a younger generation.


    A child with a lower status than them


    Now that they are powerful and overbearing, they turn to face themselves. Immediately, Emperor Zi Mu closed his mouth and was ready to persuade Yuanyu them again, and sank into the role set by Yuanyu.


    Emperor Bojun finally paid attention to the emperor mu, who suddenly appeared. He took a group of subordinates down to the opposite of Jinqiao and said, "it''s emperor mu. Our temple is reviewing the young talents in the Ming Yi region and performing the duty of inspection. I don''t know that emperor Mu has no right or duty, so he also comes to the Ming Yi region to play? It''s because our temple doesn''t entertain well!"


    Emperor Zi Mu didn''t need Yuan Yu''s advice and had no teacher to follow: "emperor Bojun is joking! Although the temple ignored worldly affairs, the father of the temple, Emperor Zhuanxu, managed Yin and Yang. It''s natural for the temple to share his worries for his father and occasionally observe the people''s feelings. Occasionally, local tyrants and tyrants violate the law of heaven, and the temple can also kill them..."


    "There are also demons, barbarians, demons, ancient gods, evil gods and fierce beasts. This hall also has the responsibility of collection!"


    The emperor''s son Mu said faintly, "once in a while, I want to hunt demons and savages and kill evil spirits. Although I don''t have a position, if I have a position, it is the original intention of the emperor of heaven to legislate merit and virtue. Following the heaven is merit and virtue. This hall conforms to merit and virtue and is the pillar of heaven."


    Emperor Bojun stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "emperor Mu is joking! Who says he is a pillar."


    Emperor Mu said faintly, "Oh! Didn''t emperor Bojun always call our temple shepherd Tong Jun? Now you know the measure? It''s obvious that our temple is becoming a pillar of heaven?"


    Hearing the words "shepherd boy Jun", Bai Suzhen of baiyutai looked up in horror and looked at emperor mu.


    Xiaoqing was also surprised and said, "shepherd boy Jun... Sister, that''s not what the virgin said..."


    "Xiaoqing, don''t talk. The virgin''s words are vague. It may not be this person!"


    Xiaoqing jumped and said, "although this man is arrogant and domineering, he also has the spirit of heroic force, and his identity is extraordinary. He has something to do with the emperor of heaven. Emperor Bojun also attaches great importance to him!"


    "I''m afraid his identity is complicated..." little Bai Ning said again: "our sisters are not the kind of immortals who cling to the dignitaries in heaven. I''m determined to achieve good results in my practice. My biggest dream is to be a free and carefree demon fairy and God without disaster and disaster. Now my fate is so complex. If I get involved, I''m afraid it''s impossible to recover!"


    "Xiaoqing, I''m restless. It seems that there is a sign of doom. Although this person also has a word of shepherd, he may not be a predestined person, but he may also be the demon star I should rob. This robbery is unpredictable... Xiaoqing, turn back quickly and shelter under the door of the virgin. Don''t accompany me to rob!"


    Xiaoqing shook her head and said, "sister, we are in the same breath. If you are robbed, I have no reason to escape. Let alone how I am willing, I escaped. I''m afraid the end will be worse. Now we still need our sisters to work together, and there is a glimmer of vitality in the fate."


    Yuan Yu set up the Golden Bridge, but Xuetu imagined the countless red lotus blossoming in the sea of blood on the white jade platform. In a moment, the red lotus on the white jade platform suddenly opened all over the world, with millions of them stacked one after another. He held up a sea of lotus and opened it in front of the white jade building platform. He held up several seats in a case and arranged them in two rows. Emperor Mu impolitely sat in one row, and then Yuan Yu and others sat down in turn.


    Emperor Bojun sat at the head opposite emperor Zimu, and his subordinates sat down one by one.


    Compared with the three or five people opposite, I don''t know how much the momentum is.


    But Qin Xiaowei, the heavenly eye god man, was already a little embarrassed by other powers. According to the etiquette of attending as a nonvoting delegate, it is not allowed to sit in a large area on one side, but there are only a few people on the other side.


    But this seat is clearly in line... Who dares to sit down easily?


    Only the great powers of the Galactic Navy hesitated for a moment and began to do the side of the emperor''s son.


    Yuan Yu immediately set half his mind!


    "The Yinhe Navy belongs to Emperor Zhuanxu... Also, if emperor Zhuanxu loses his military power, what will he do to overthrow the Eastern Prince? It seems that the military power is still in the hands of emperor Zhuanxu... No wonder emperor Ziyang wants to win the support of local giants."

 Chapter 1300

    Sure enough, all the interested people on and off the white jade platform were awed when they saw the implicit statement of the Galactic Navy. They dared not underestimate the unpredictable emperor Zimu any more. Although the momentum of the God Zimu on the white jade platform was weaker, they could secretly resist the emperor Bojun, and their momentum did not fall down.


    The demon king frowned secretly and said, "strange? It is said that the emperor''s Shepherd is low-key. Although he is favored by the emperor of Donghua, he does not have power. Among the emperors in Tianting, he seems very low-key. Therefore, we chose to plan from him this time."


    "But now the situation is a little strange..."


    "Is it that emperor Donghua is finally ready to let the emperor''s son Mu establish influence in the heaven? The cultivation of the people next to him is very extraordinary. Is it that he is also an expert sent by Emperor Donghua to assist his son?"


    The old devil whispered: "demon king Jiao... Just now I secretly inspired the devil''s mind. When I manipulated the emperor''s shepherd, I was stopped by inexplicable infection... I''m afraid the plan has changed!"


    "It''s impossible. Only our seven saints know this plan and will never reveal it. Even you have just learned... Old devil heart, if there is a problem, there is the greatest possibility of a problem on your side!"


    The old devil sneered: "I''ll spit a nail on the old devil. I won''t go back on what I promised you!"


    But he also had some doubts in his heart: "why the way to block my mind magic power... Seems to be the handwriting of our fellow experts of the magic door? Does the old ancestor have another plan?"


    But the evil old man didn''t say his guess. He whispered: "Although there are many ways to subdue the demons, it''s not easy to do such a silent and colorless way, whether it''s the Zen Kung Fu of Buddhism, the merit and virtue method of your heaven, or the magic subduing method of Xuanmen. If it''s not a higher-level powerful shot, if you want to make me return without success, you can''t do it from the two dream worlds."


    "There is nowhere to go and Taixu dreamland?" the Jiao demon king frowned and said, "Nanhua immortal and Bajing Taoist king have always been at ease. They are not involved in everything in the wilderness. Why would they help the emperor mu?"


    These people who know the inside story are not surprised by the background of emperor Zi mu.


    However, heaven governs the world, and heaven and man are separated. Since the emperor of heaven, the inside information of heaven has become more and more clouded and unclear for the ruled beings. Although the creatures do not know nothing about heaven, they also know very little about it. The rules of heaven are naturally like gold books, jade books and iron scroll Dan books for the immortals who have been canonized, but for all living beings, the rules of heaven are a kind of secret It can be said that it is difficult to know and solve the taboo. I don''t know how many demon families died under the scourge.


    Although the emperor of heaven was harsh on the demon family, he said that the demon should not be punished if he was not taught!


    The emperor of heaven once engraved the bar of heaven in the avenue, and the demons who opened the wisdom will naturally know the bar of heaven Dharma. Therefore, although all demons have many disasters, they are bound by the strict bar of heaven after the opening of the wisdom. Only then can there be thunder, fire and evil wind. And the merit method is established as the foundation of the avenue of heaven and earth by the emperor of heaven.


    The five elements, five virtues, five robberies and five movements rotate. All monks in the world know how to practice merit and virtue, follow the heart of heaven and avoid disaster.


    As the saying goes, merit and virtue are mysterious, merit and virtue are yellow, morality is clear, saint and virtue are white, yin and virtue are red, and the rotation of five virtues is to educate all sentient beings.


    Since the emperor of heaven joined the Tao and the Tianting reform, the Dharma of tiantiao merit has become more and more secret, and now it is less known. This is also a major measure of the Eastern Prince''s reform to weaken the foundation of merit, morality and law. The eastern King recognized that all sentient beings can make them know, but can''t make them know... Once the tiantiao is clear, all sentient beings will lose their awe of the Dharma.


    Will try to exploit the loopholes in the sky.


    Therefore, we should make the divine order like thunder, hanging high above the top of all living beings, and the divine power is unpredictable, so that all living beings will fear the divine order like worshiping thunder. How can the divine will be known... The known divine will not only can not deter evil spirits, but also can not make all living beings fear. Some people oppose the former law of the Heavenly Emperor and believe that killing without teaching will make all living beings question the fairness of the divine order.


    However, the king of the East smiled instead of being angry, so he tried his method a little.


    As a result, compared with the obvious nature, all living beings are more willing to believe in the invisible and untouchable nature and fear the unpredictable nature. On the contrary, it is a clear and clear nature, but it is often questioned and directed.


    Therefore, the gods are obedient. From then on, the two laws of light and darkness are implemented for the gods and immortals... Any ghosts and gods who are canonized in the heaven and have power and responsibility should understand the testimonies of the heaven. At the bottom, all sentient beings who are not in the heaven system should not spy on the heaven, and the will of the heaven is unpredictable.


    The reform of the eastern princes is against the tradition of making all sentient beings know the law when the emperor of heaven.


    The operation of Dharma is divided into two levels... Law enforcers know the law and understand the law, while all sentient beings are ignorant.


    In this way, the power of ghosts and gods bound in the period of the Heavenly Emperor lost its constraints and began to expand. Therefore, it was affirmed by the immortal gods and became the first measure of the official reform of the Eastern Prince.


    The emperor of heaven designed the system of Tianting ruling the world. From this point, it was torn open.


    At that time, the emperor of heaven promoted ghosts and gods with merit and virtue law, guided all living beings, punished demons and demons with heaven''s rules, bound ghosts and gods, merit and virtue law and heaven''s rules, and established a reward and punishment system for ghosts and gods and all living beings. He said discipline to ghosts and gods and Dharma to all living beings. Ghosts and gods were used as law enforcers and power systems for the operation of Dharma in heaven, but at the same time, they supervised ghosts and gods with all living beings.


    Now, the East Duke''s abolition of the lesson of the Ming Law of the Heavenly Emperor is tantamount to cutting off the chain of supervising ghosts and gods, virtually expanding the power of ghosts and gods, which is naturally welcomed by the divine power of the heavenly court.


    After fighting against tiantiao, under the indulgence of emperor Zhuanxu, the eastern Duke once again fought against merit, morality and law.


    Therefore, merit Dharma is gradually less known in the flood plain. Monks all know that merit is the supreme divine thing. If merit divine light is added to the body, it will be the right result. Asking for canonization from the heaven can improve Taoism, deepen the understanding of the avenue, and even improve mana. It can prove God externally and cultivate self internally. It is the golden oil of the flood plain and the first divine thing in practice.


    It can refine magic weapons, can be used for cultivation, can improve status, and can live forever. It can be called the supreme treasure.


    Even in the days of Brahma WuJie, there are still merit and Dharma that remain in the fundamental avenue of the universe to operate the five virtues. Any one of the five virtues is the cultivation food that surpasses any natural material and earth treasure.


    After a series of reforms by the Eastern Prince, the merit method has become a way of practice, which is secretly preached by many great religions and even the great energy sect. There is no clear statement on how to practice merit except a vague description of doing good and accumulating virtue. Some great powers can still calculate part of merit with the help of the hidden merit road, Let''s collect it under the door.


    But no one can repair the real merit Avenue.


    All schools and religions are stuffing private goods into the merit Avenue established by the emperor of heaven, and infiltrating their morality and ethics into the idea of the emperor of heaven''s determination and life for all sentient beings.


    When the Heavenly Emperor legislated, he advocated and rewarded those who maintained the rule of the heavenly court and helped the operation of the law with a clear scale.


    However, after the reform, the spirit of xuanhuang merit and virtue was gradually difficult to be witnessed. Even if many people had merit and virtue, they did not know where they came from or how to practice it. Either rely on the great power to calculate the uncoordinated and contradictions accumulated in the operation of heaven and earth, and many causes and consequences entangled by all living beings. If the operation of heaven and earth is not advocated, there will be disasters and disasters. In this way, natural disasters will be suppressed, disasters will be eliminated, and merit will be obtained immediately. The entanglement of causality of all living beings often leads to disaster. In this way, if you comply with the destiny and cut down the cause and effect, you can also obtain merit and virtue.


    The interpretation power and concept of merit law are under the control of Da Neng.


    The great road opened by the emperor of heaven for all living beings was gradually monopolized by the power of dignitaries. Until the Buddha supported the underworld, the king of the underworld went to hell and eroded the Yin virtue law with the karma law, so the five virtues collapsed. Xuanmen and Buddhism take this opportunity to intervene in the reincarnation of the underworld.


    At that time, the Heavenly Emperor expelled empress Houtu and established the heavenly law of reincarnation by replacing Houtu with the law of yin and morality. It was the first time to interfere with reincarnation. Although it destroyed the heavenly order of reincarnation, the legislation of the Heavenly Emperor was fairly fair. Although the nature of intervening in reincarnation was bad, the actual situation was not serious, and the distortion of reincarnation caused by the cause and effect of all sentient beings could be controlled.


    Until later, when the Yin morality and law were broken, the king of Tibet entered the underworld, and the second intervention in reincarnation was very rough. All religions wantonly interfered in reincarnation things and replaced their own ethical and moral ideas with the inaction of heaven.


    The idea of the heavenly law of reincarnation is simple and straightforward. The heavenly law is natural. Human death is like a lamp out. Reincarnation has nothing to do with the previous life, just like ashes. The next life is not the continuation of the previous life.


    The Yin virtue law established by the Heavenly Emperor bears the burden of good and evil, but it does not continue to the next life.


    Yin virtue does not enter the reincarnation, but is borne by children and grandchildren. Future generations can accumulate virtue for their ancestors, and ancestors can also accumulate blessings for their future generations. Those who practice Yin virtue die and become Yin spirits. They temporarily enter the underworld and become Yin gods. While performing their duties as priests in the underworld, they can also accept the Yin virtues cultivated by future generations. When the conditions are suitable, they can become Yang gods and ascend to heaven.


    This is based on the Shinto Dharma and the agreement between gods and ghosts established by the later earth in that year. Although it destroys the heavenly Dharma of reincarnation established by the later earth, merit does not enter the later world and does not interfere with reincarnation. Even if Yin virtue is cultivated more, it can only be God, not interfere with reincarnation and the choice of reincarnation in the next life.


    Therefore, the cause and effect accumulated by all sentient beings will not continue to the next life because of reincarnation.


    Until Buddhism and Xuanmen intervened in the underworld, the karma law eroded the Yin Dharma and interfered in reincarnation in the name of good and evil. In name, the cause and effect of the previous life was entangled with the next life in the name of the so-called karma of reincarnation and the accumulation of merit and virtue for generations. In this way, the snowball kept rolling down, and reincarnation was gradually infected.


    In this way, reincarnation is poisonous. That''s why Houtu, WA Huang, Ming he and others planned to destroy the underworld and clear up the erosion of reincarnation by Xuanmen Buddhism. Therefore, a dry Yin God, underworld Yama, even the great supernatural power of Buddhism, and the earth Tibetan king Bodhisattva sitting in liantai were all robbed, setting off a disaster no less than the heaven, leading to the collapse of the nether world, and reincarnation can only be hidden in the ruins.


    The destruction of heaven actually began with the hiding of the laws of heaven and the isolation of heaven and man.


    However, for example, the isolation of people today is still the basic policy of emperor Zhuanxu''s rule of the world. All sentient beings are not clear about the original just and open tiantiao merits and virtues, not to mention the Tianting power struggle that is already shadowy and difficult for outsiders to know?


    All the people under the white jade stage, the monk immortal family, saw that emperor Mu and Emperor Bojun fought against each other. Although the momentum was slightly weak, the great powers supporting emperor Mu seemed to have a higher status and stronger. They immediately whispered to each other and whispered: "another Emperor..."


    "The emperor is so overbearing that he doesn''t even give the emperor Bojun face!"


    "It is said that he is the son of emperor Donghua. Emperor Donghua is the vice king of heaven. His status is still above that of emperor Ziyang. Of course, no one needs to give face!" Yuan Yu''s incarnation fanned the flames in the crowd.


    "Emperor Mu is too overbearing!"


    "No wonder the strong man from the future dared to kill in front of emperor Bojun. It turned out that he had this big backer to support him!"


    "Emperor Mu is strong and overbearing. I''m afraid he has a higher status than emperor Bojun in heaven!"


    "The emperor of Donghua? It is said that the demotion of the Duke of Donghua and the collapse of Zifu Island were all related to the emperor of Donghua! He was the first powerful minister in front of emperor Zhuanxu and had amazing power in the heaven."


    "It''s the son of the emperor who suppressed the East prince. No wonder he is so arrogant and overbearing... Huh!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you want to die? Write you down in the book of life and death at that time. The book of heaven will cut your luck and make your death unclear... Are we capable of such great powers?"


    Which one of the great powers on the white jade stage has amazing ear power. Even if he is dazed and deaf and his mind is swept away, he will naturally know what to say next. There is a faint look of anger in the eyes of emperor Bojun. What do the fools know? When he was in heaven, he was just a shepherd boy. Didn''t he walk with his tail in front of him?


    Shepherd Tongjun, who is weak in nature and not firm in will, is very easy to be shaken. This weak personality makes him filial and gentle. At the same time, he can''t bear great ambition. Therefore, although his father Donghua emperor dotes on him, he doesn''t give him any power. He is just a spoiled young child raised around him.


    He was determined and ambitious since childhood, or ambitious, and was cultivated and valued by his father early.


    They couldn''t compare... But the shepherd boy Jun was confused by something and was possessed! Suddenly stood up and looked ugly to Emperor Bojun


    Emperor Bojun motioned to Zhang Jiao: it''s time for you to trade your name!


    Zhang Jiao got the look in the eyes of emperor Bojun, and his face was still calm. He stood up without revealing the truth and said, "Zhang Jiao, Taiping Road, I have seen emperor mu. Duke Huang is a loyal elder and has virtue. It''s too much to be humiliated by the emperor''s men just because of a slip of tongue!"


    Yuan Yu came forward and said lightly, "are you the corner of Taiping Road?"


    "Your Highness Mu is kind-hearted and has always been kind to others. However, this man is bold and reckless. He pays some self-cultivation strength. He dares to despise the heaven and the laws of the heaven. He has no respect or inferiority. He doesn''t know the greatness of the heaven and the earth. He wanted to give a thin precept to show the majesty of the heaven and publicize the magnanimity of the emperor. Unexpectedly, this man has a fierce heart and an illegal intention... How can he be punished?"


    "Zhang Jiao, if you know the general, you will break with this person to show your respect for heaven and Dharma."


    "Now you jump out to defend this person against injustice, but you are dissatisfied with heaven and have a strong heart to deal with the law?"


    Zhang jiaojiu put his stick in his hand and said faintly, "I''m talking to Emperor mu. What grade are you a servant in heaven? People without grade and status dare to talk to me like this! It can be seen that emperor Mu how you despise the talents in the world, a domestic slave, and despise the talents in the world... Have you forgotten the teachings of the East King?"


    "The emperor is so lax. It seems that the emperor lacks tutoring!"


    "I''ll teach this slave a lesson for you..."


    He gently lifted up the nine scepters, on which appeared the nine heavy celestial realms. There were countless gods in each heavy celestial realm. In a flash, the nine scepters turned into a huge celestial column supporting the nine heavy heaven, holding the infinite power and fighting towards Yuanyu.


    Emperor Mu was surprised: "no... my father''s jade talisman was trembling... My father said that if the jade talisman was different, the enemy would not be able to deal with me. He asked me to crush the jade talisman and escape quickly. Zhang Jiao was so powerful that he could threaten my life with a congenital treasure... But this time he wanted to deal with brother Zhengyang."


    "My life-saving jade talisman can''t stop... Brother Zhengyang is in danger!"


    The emperor''s son Mu bit his teeth and tried to lose face. He suddenly set out to take the blow for Yuan Yu.


    Yuanyu sneered and said, "I finally seduced you! Let me see who is behind you? The Nine Emperors of Yuanshi, who wants to overthrow the heavenly court, brother Zhao Gongming reminded me that someone in the Xuanmen tried to return to the era when Yuanshi Heavenly King dominated everything... I thought it was the old teacher of Yuanshi, unwilling to be lonely."


    "Now it seems that some people want to make use of the name of Yuanshi teacher to perfect their reality of heaven!"


    "Whether Yuanyu is a disciple of Xuanmen or the deputy leader of demon sect, such ambitious people are not allowed to succeed!"


    Yuan Yu was going to reveal a little bit of Luo''s bottom, but as soon as he made his move, he felt a chaotic color black pearl with five colors and light, just like a world of heaven, falling silently in his arms. Yuan Yu was shocked at the touch of flesh and skin: "senior brother!" his heart shook inexplicably, and the impressively falling into his hands was one of the 24 Sea God beads.


    Yuan Yuxin read the flash: "is it elder martial brother Zhao Gongming or the ancestor of the Styx river?"


    "Or... Light the lamp..."


    "Please, elder martial brother..." when Yuan Yu bowed to the front, the Dinghai pearl in his arms jumped out with five colors of light, just like a five colors big day. Yuan Yu offered the divine pearl, but slightly aroused its power, and transformed a huge world of heaven, in which there were clear and white lights, and countless immortal lights, which made people unable to look directly at it.


    As soon as the five colors shine, they break the nine fold world of the nine scepters.


    Then he fell down and knocked down nine sticks


    Zhang Jiao only felt that there was a powerful force from the nine section staff, which was extremely heavy, and broke all changes. Whether it was the divine power of the ninth degree of the avenue or the innate Lingbao essence of the nine section staff, it could not bear such a huge weight. That force suppressed all changes and went straight, so that Zhang Jiao could not deal with it, but could only bear it straight.


    It was like a world falling, heavier than the water of the world. Zhang Jiao''s face turned white and almost avoided breathing.


    Even the five element gods condensed in the chest broke up and almost scattered the five Qi in the chest.


    Zhang Jiao stumbled at his feet and nearly fell to the ground... Even though he managed to maintain his shape, the nine scepters in his hand could not help falling... The innate Lingbao transformed by the emperor was knocked down for the second time today. His cape and BUN were scattered, and his Taoist robe was disorderly impacted by the broken breath on him. He staggered under his feet and stepped back one step, two steps and three steps before he barely stood still.


    Five left on the white jade platform went deep into the jade platform and shattered a forbidden footprint.


    Seeing the five colored magic beads fall, Emperor Bojun was shocked and said, "fix the sea beads!"


    "First kill the immortal four swords, and then fix the sea god pearl. Is it really the dissatisfaction of the great God?" emperor Bojun couldn''t help but turn pale, and his face was even more frightened.

 Chapter 1301

    "Fix the sea god pearl!" the demon king sank in his heart.


    "It is said that the leader of Tongtian cult is the one who most appreciates the emperor Hong Tiandi in the Sanqing Dynasty. Is it true? First, kill the immortal four swords, and then fix the sea god pearl. It seems that the attitude among the Xuanmen is not the same, and there are differences... Yes, Emperor Zhuanxu doesn''t have the courage to compete with the emperor of heaven, and often shows his kindness to the great God of Fuli at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty."


    "With these people to protect each other, the previous plan to start with the shepherd boy king is difficult!"


    The evil old man also retreated in embarrassment and said, "no, someone has protected the emperor''s son mu. I''ve been frustrated several times... Jiao Dasheng, you''re looking for a chance in the future!"


    The Jiao demon king said flatly, "no... if we wait for the demon family to start and delay, things may leak, but change."


    "After all, the demon clan is not monolithic..."


    "And... The emperor''s side doesn''t have much time for us! The emperor''s return to the famine is imminent, and the demon family divine court is about to come. Before that, we must distract the attention of the heavenly court, let the famine ignite everywhere, and mobilize the troops of the heavenly court from the outside. In this way, the heavenly court should suppress the famine internally and guard against the divine court externally, so that its strength will be empty." The demon king Jiao didn''t reveal this to the old man, but secretly said in his heart.


    "The emperor Ziyang and other ambitious people are waiting for the empty time when the power of the heaven is mobilized."


    "These poisonous insects lurking in the heaven can turn the heaven upside down... In order to take over the God Emperor''s plan to cover the sky, all families loyal to the God Emperor chose our seven saints..."


    "The emperor can''t herd... Isn''t there another emperor?" the Jiao devil''s eyes said coldly.


    The evil old man immediately took a cold breath and said, "attack the emperor Bojun... But isn''t he your ally?"


    "What kind of allies are they... We just cooperate temporarily for common interests. They don''t treat us as allies, and we won''t treat them as allies. We just use each other!" the Jiao demon king sneered: "provoke emperor Bojun to fight emperor Bojun, and I''ll summon the Seven Saints..."


    "Now emperor Zi Mu appears and starts to fight him again, we must consider the intervention of the Yinhe Navy. Only by calling other people, we can be sure to hold those unknown people together with the Yinhe Navy. The people who impersonate emperor Zi Bojun kill emperor Zi Mu and then blame Bai Suzhen. In order to get rid of the suspicion, Emperor Zi Bojun must trace the murderer and take this opportunity to kill him Kill those demon families who are close to heaven and practice merit. "


    "It''s impossible that emperor Bojun didn''t know we did it!" the old devil whispered.


    "Even if he knew we did it, he would hold back the excrement basin on his head and hold his nose. The demon clan assassinated mu Tongjun, the son of emperor Donghua, so emperor Bojun pursued those demon tribes related to the case, and the massacre caused the public anger of the demon clan and then triggered riots... In this way, we can arouse the anger of the whole demon clan and fight against the sky together!"


    "The key to this plan is not others, but the supervision of the Tianting in the Ming Yi region. The local power is controlled by the people of the Ziyang emperor. Therefore, once a big case is set off, there must be a strategic gap before the Tianting Central Committee controlled by Emperor Zhuanxu reacts. Taking advantage of this blank time, the emperor Bojun can go his own way."


    "Suppressing the demon family is the strategy set by the emperor of heaven to ease the relationship between man and demon. On the contrary, it is the position of the emperor Ziyang."


    "Therefore, Emperor Bojun began to suppress the demon family and under the banner of tracking down the murderer of emperor Bojun, Zhuanxu could not be investigated, because once investigated, it would be necessary to explain to the demon family. Once it was necessary to explain to the demon family, the Ziyang emperor who colluded with the demon family could get a great space for strategic activities."


    "Therefore, Emperor Zimu''s slaughter of the demon clan will trigger a riot of the demon clan against the orthodoxy of heaven. Emperor Bojun''s slaughter of the demon clan will give Ziyang emperor space to do it."


    "It''s the emperor Bojun who slaughtered the demon family... Finally, he was able to get the emperor Ziyang to come forward and make peace with the demon family." the old man said with a sigh: "if you and Ziyang are transformed into heart demons, you can certainly prove the fruit of the crown prince of heart demons. There is a place in the heart demon world! This overthrows black and white and colludes inside and outside... Wonderful! Wonderful! It is deeply in line with my demon tradition."


    "This is emperor Zhuanxu''s own policy. On the one hand, he should rely on the authority of the emperor of heaven, and on the other hand, he should eliminate the authority of the emperor of heaven. Therefore, once he faces the demon family, it is like the separation of the yuan God. On the one hand, he can''t openly suppress and clean up like the emperor of heaven. On the other hand, he is not as good as Duke Dongwang and Emperor Ziyang to set things right and reconcile with the demon family."


    "Emperor Zhuanxu''s position is doomed to anger at both ends."


    "If he compromises with the demon family, the old ministers of the Heavenly Emperor will be dissatisfied, and those old and stubborn people will also be in trouble, and Zhuanxu''s basic situation will go wrong. If he is tough with the demon family, it is bound to damage his new deal, it is difficult to get rid of the influence of the Heavenly Emperor, and he will lose the support of the demon family."


    "On the contrary, Ziyang emperor occupied the general trend. Even if his son, Emperor Bojun, did kill the demon family, he could reverse the right and wrong of black and white, and turn the temporary disadvantage into the advantage of the general trend. Believe it or not, even if emperor Bojun did the massacre, our seven saints could plant this black pot on emperor Zhuanxu?"


    The old devil smiled bitterly and said, "you are the leader of the demon family and have great influence in the demon family... What is right and wrong? It''s not up to you to say?"


    "In this kind of contradiction and entanglement... It doesn''t matter what the fact is!" the Jiao demon king said faintly: "we say what the fact is, what it is."


    "I could have been alone in this operation!"


    "Up to now, we have to ask other great saints to do it... The original plan of us to blossom more, and the seven great saints to start a riot at the same time in different places in the flood and famine failed! In this way, we will make more trouble all the way, and we will resist the echo of other ways. They can make trouble!"


    The demon king said, "I''ve contacted several other saints, and they are coming. You''re going to lay hands on emperor Bojun now to make him dizzy temporarily..."


    "The emperor Bojun has a magic treasure to guard against heart demons and concentrate." the heart demon old man said with a smile: "it''s a little difficult to make him dizzy!"


    "If it''s not difficult, why do we ask you to do it?" the demon king smiled.


    The old devil laughed: "those who know me, the Jiao demon king... This little difficulty is not difficult for me!" in the famine, there are countless spells that can confuse the mind and confuse the God. The demon family came to him because they are the best in this field? He is also a leader in this aspect of the mind demon Tao. He is one of the few strong people who refine the mind demon to be not afraid of merit and morality and can affect the level of Qi.


    The old man''s mind magic skill has been able to affect the subject''s Qi


    Now, the strong man who has the way to carry his destiny can be seen by watching the Qi of emperor Bojun. His Qi is colorful and rolls down from his head like a canopy. The colorful canopy of Qi is so large that it is extremely amazing. It can be seen that emperor Bojun is an absolute son of Qi for small places such as the Ming and Yi regions.


    Anyone should lower his head in the face.


    Any plot will be avoided by his good fortune


    But the evil old man flicked his fingers and let out some obscure black Qi, which was quietly attached to the lucky cover. After a while, Emperor Bojun felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, but at this time, he still focused on the sudden rise of emperor Bojun. Such weak abnormalities were immediately forgotten by him.


    The dim black air gradually penetrated into the canopy, which broke the purity of the colorful air, so the five-color air on the canopy gradually became impure, some faded down, and the canopy was also tired, shrinking by a third from the size of several mu.


    The evil thoughts of the evil old man start from the Qi luck. It seems to anyone that the emperor Bojun is depressed by the emperor''s shepherd, and the Qi luck is exhausted. Therefore, he is in a daze, and it is difficult to find the magic writing among them.


    The Dragon demon king over there was contacting people, and a thick bass voice said to him, "you can''t cope well, second brother. The emperor can''t do it. It''s the same to do it from the emperor Bojun. His Highness the divine emperor will return soon! We must create opportunities for his majesty. The third, fourth and fifth of me and I will arrive right away."


    "Lao Liu continues to contact other tribes."


    "Big brother... Old seven him?" the Demon King opened his mouth and hesitated.


    The opposite voice pondered for a moment and said: "the problem of Lao Qi has not been clarified... His origin is extraordinary, and his heel exceeds all of us. Even his majesty attaches great importance to him... But he is not loyal to our demon family and his majesty. In terms of cultivation magic, Lao Qi is the strongest among us... Mixed four monkeys, with extraordinary potential."


    "But the mixed four monkeys are the descendants of chaotic demon apes... Chaotic demon apes may be related to the demon gate!"


    "There are too many mysteries about old seven. His problems are not clear. They can only be used and can not be reused... This plan is related to the grand plan of your Majesty''s coming, and although there are some troubles, there is no too thorny existence... Don''t inform old seven!"


    Emperor Bojun''s yuan Shen was dizzy, but he didn''t notice that it was wrong. Facing the strong emperor mu, he was suddenly in a dilemma. He didn''t comfort him when he lost his horn, but showed a look of fear.


    It made the holy man with high eyesight of the Galactic Navy feel a little strange. He whispered, "how did the emperor Bojun lose the city government? Deal with the loss of evidence?"


    Qin Xiaowei didn''t feel strange. He whispered with a smile: "although emperor Bojun has always been hot, he is still a young man after all. In the face of the low-key shepherd boy gentleman in the past, it''s natural for him to lose his temper for a moment... And I feel that emperor Bojun''s luck is a little depressed. Is it because the shepherd boy gentleman''s luck is booming and suppressed?"


    Emperor Bojun hurriedly said a few words and ended today''s Chengtian conference. Although the subordinates felt that the emperor Bojun''s standard had been greatly lost, they all thought it was due to his poor adjustment of mentality. They wanted to stop today and let Bojun go back to think about countermeasures and calm down.


    Then there was no one to stop them. Emperor Mu pushed the boat with the water and watched them adjourn and retreat coldly.


    In the Great Eastern wilderness, in the 100000 mountains, a monkey sat on the treetop with his legs tilted and chewed a peach... His golden eyes are very flexible and soul-stirring. However, he has a lazy and very casual temperament. Although it is only in the shape of an animal, this monkey has a great origin. It is a congenital God. Among the chaotic gods and demons, it is very destructive. It is also the strong one among the chaotic gods and demons. It is one of the four mixed monkeys originally transformed after the chaotic demon ape with great magic power fell into Pangu''s hand!


    Lingming stone monkey, the seventh saint, moved his ears and suddenly turned into a triple ear corridor.


    The six ears fretted and listened to what


    Shaoqing, chewing a peach kernel, said vaguely, "old cow is so stingy! Why do you say I have an unknown origin..."


    "Lao sun is a good family with an innocent family. He knows his roots and knows the bottom. I didn''t expect that Niu is a brother on the surface and has such a strong sense of defense inside. Those children of the demon sect are interesting. They dare to pull their flag under the tiger skin of the leader of Tongtian sect... Interesting, interesting! The virgin of Lishan is my fourth sister and has a good relationship with me. That little white snake is under her family and is ready to eat Loss. "


    "I''ll join the fun..."


    The monkey jumped deep into the void and disappeared without a trace... It appeared again in the Ming Yi region countless miles away! The monkey''s magic power is so great that if other saints see it, they will be shocked

 Chapter 1302

    On the flying boat of the painting boat, Xiaoqing suddenly said with a smile: "interesting... Sister, the shepherd is really interesting... The childe without robbery looks stupid and can make such a big noise. If we hadn''t watched the four of them meet the shepherd, we might have thought they were the shepherd!"


    Xiaobai smiled and said, "to be interesting, the four brothers we met earlier are more interesting."


    "Although we can see their extraordinary, we can''t see his real origin. Someone said that the childe WuJie was a strong man from the future. Now it seems that it''s true that not only the WuJie who killed Zhang Liang was a strong man from the future, but I''m afraid his brothers are all..."


    Xiaoqing covered her mouth and said with a smile, "no wonder she looked like a country steamed stuffed bun... Sister, you can see that there is a problem with their origin, but you didn''t expect that their problem was so big."


    "The four strong men from the future and the shepherd are not the same..." Bai Suzhen said: "I''m afraid the shepherd has also returned to God, but he wants to attract the four strong men. The two sides cooperate closely on the stage for the time being. Now the meeting is adjourned temporarily. Maybe there will be a showdown when he goes back!"


    "Mr. Shepherd is a big man from heaven. He has power and power, but he has no wings, so it is difficult to become a power. The strong from the future have strength and ability, but have no foundation. They see the origin of Mr. shepherd, and Mr. shepherd also feels that they are innocent."


    Xiaoqing frowned at the speech and said, "sister, you''re wrong! The four of them have a clear and strange origin. They come from the future. I don''t know how much cause and effect they have. Where can they talk about their innocence?"


    Bai Suzhen shook her head and said, "Xiaoqing, you''re wrong! When I was at the door of the virgin, I heard a rumor... It''s said that there will be a great disaster in the future. There is a cliff at the lower reaches of the Zhouguang long river. It''s difficult to see any cause and effect after that. It''s said that it was an immeasurable disaster... In the quantitative disaster, all causes and effects will be cleared up."


    "It''s the cause and effect of killing evil ancestors holding yuan Tu sword to clean up the accumulated flood and famine."


    "So no one dares to calculate the disaster, because the more you know, the heavier the cause and effect in the disaster. When the virgin calculated the prosperity of the famine, she had to avoid the two causes and effects in the disaster... So the strong from the future will not be involved in the cause and effect of this era, especially in the relationship with the two causes and effects of the disaster."


    "Two causes and effects of heaven and earth?" Xiaoqing frowned, "that''s..."


    "Tianting governs the flood and famine and reincarnates the three beings, which are the two most important causes and effects with all sentient beings. The two causes and effects of heaven and earth refer to this festival."


    Xiaoqing said in horror: "killing, robbing and cleaning up the two causes and effects, don''t you say... There will be great changes in heaven and earth?"


    "Since there are strong people from the future, if you get their memory, you can know the key hole in the great disaster... No wonder emperor Zimu wooed them so much."


    Bai Suzhen smiled, shook her head and said, "you''re wrong, Xiaoqing. With the respect of the virgin, it''s not impossible to calculate the two causes and effects of heaven and earth. Besides, the heaven is full of talents and countless powers. The virgin mentioned us that year. It''s not impossible, but can''t, dare not... It''s an immortal who is clean. Why bother to ask for murder..."


    "The killing demon ancestor held high the yuan Tu to clear up the cause and effect by killing and robbing. If you know, you will have a desire. If you have a desire, you will have a move. If you act rashly, you will inevitably interfere with the cause and effect, and you will be caught in the snare. From then on, you can''t help yourself... So some things can''t be calculated. Once you calculate, you must feel. When you get involved in other people''s calculations, such as falling into a cobweb, you can''t get rid of them."


    "Moreover, they may not know what can come from the future, and the cause and effect must not be heavy."


    "Otherwise, if everyone goes through time, the cause and effect of the famine will not be a mess?"


    "But..." Xiaoqing wanted to say something, but Bai Suzhen stopped her and said, "Xiaoqing, if you go back to the Lich war, you are also from the future, but how much do you know about the secret of the Lich war?"


    Xiaoqing lowered her head, and Qiong''s nose tilted slightly towards Bai Suzhen. She said dejectedly, "there was a lot of fog in ancient times. What can I know?"


    "Yes!" Bai Suzhen stretched out her hand to pull her sister to her side, pinched the bridge of her small nose and said, "even in our time, who dares to see clearly? Even in our time, it is so difficult to see clearly, and still wants to see through the future... Who is so incompetent?"


    Xiaoqing was worried and said, "but the four future strong men, together with emperor Mu and Emperor Bojun, came to this small Chengtian meeting for no reason. There is a fate related to my sister. Isn''t my sister worried?"


    Bai Suzhen stepped out of the boat, came to the bow of the flying boat, looked down at the immortal Ge boat shuttling through the cloud sea, and whispered, "my fate has been a merit. The virgin said that this is the consequence of my cultivating good fortune and not cultivating heavenly power. In the past, I was kind to people everywhere, helped demons and spirits multiply, helped living creatures grow, helped all living beings, and won the favor of the gods."


    "Most of the spirits who are clean and do nothing are good friends with me. I often help the creatures who are free from worldly strife."


    "Although I have virtue with all sentient beings, I have obtained merit and virtue, and I have made extraordinary progress in Taoism... But I have also buried hidden dangers. Although I make friends with all sentient tribes, being free from cause and effect is not irrelevant, but cause and effect is not important. If not for this, I would have been doomed! It is God who makes contributions to virtue and law, undertakes cause and effect of all sentient beings, and benefits all sentient beings."


    "If you are not a God and bear the cause and effect of all sentient beings, there must be reverse phagocytosis."


    "Since I admire the carefree fairy way, but I am entangled with the cause and effect of all sentient beings, there are great blessings and great disasters. Now the cause and effect doom is reversed and can be avoided. After clearing up the cause and effect, I can gradually hide the fairy trace in the future. Carefree and the world. If I can''t escape, it''s not only me, but also the spirits and even the human race that have no struggle with the world!"


    Xiaoqing was shocked by the danger when she heard Bai Suzhen tell her about the cause and effect of the disaster.


    She was frightened and said, "my sister is kind to others. Why did she suffer this great disaster? Is it wrong to be kind and compassionate?"


    "Xiaoqing, don''t say such silly words... Sister''s practice has been rewarded by countless merits and virtues. Now there are some mistakes. It''s a good thing that others can''t think of! And merit is also a cause and effect!"


    "Merit and virtue is the way of heaven established by the emperor of heaven... It is the way of God and the way of heaven. The original intention of the emperor of heaven is to assume the cause and effect of all sentient beings in addition to acting as the gods who govern the world in heaven. Therefore, merit and virtue is the way of God... If you receive its virtue and benefit, you have to bear the responsibility and expectation of all sentient beings... If you accept the admiration and expectation of all sentient beings and want to be free, how can you not be eaten back?"


    "Therefore, since the great God Pangu opened up, Shinto has been inherited continuously."


    "Therefore, to practice the way of merit and virtue, if you want to be perfect, you must be born. You must become a part of the heavenly court and integrate into the order of the heavenly court ruling the flood and famine. This is called merit and virtue perfection. Combing the heavenly way and operating Yin and Yang nature is the way of heaven, the way of God and the way of merit and virtue. It is also the way of virtue to govern all living beings and protect all things. No Sanxian can cultivate merit and virtue!"


    "So either for God, bear the beliefs and expectations of all sentient beings. Or go to heaven, integrate into the brilliant and powerful Shinto order, and let heaven bear the burden of God for you and shelter in the organization."


    "Among the five virtues, merit and virtue are too high and holy virtue is too deep, which can not be accepted by the great God; only morality, inaction is natural, but it is too ethereal; merit is too heavy and Yin virtue is too light, which is not worthy of its position. All the five virtues are immortal ways... It is difficult to achieve perfection without entering the heaven."


    "Xiaoqing, I don''t deserve it!"


    Xiaoqing was speechless. She also benefited a lot from the work and virtue. When other little demons were still struggling in the dust, why did their sisters have no luck and were not born with their feet? Two little snake demons, with the wind and water along the way, could they still be valued by the old mother of Lishan?


    Isn''t she entangled by merit?


    Just as the gods sheltered the Tianting organization, she sheltered the thin and tall figure in front of her. Along the way with her, all the burdens were borne by her. She just needed to follow behind and enjoy Yu Ze


    Perfection of merit and virtue... Is not a light word.


    The perfection of merit and virtue is naturally invincible and will not be harmed. The avenue of merit and virtue is infinitely useful and inviolable. However, the perfection of merit and virtue is the realm of Shinto Dalai, the three emperors of heaven, even the empress of earth and the Taiyi God. Such an ancient god, with perfect merit and virtue, can bear the expectation of the faith of all sentient beings, just like the way of heaven, and can be worthy of a word of heaven''s virtue and way.


    Nowadays, the two ways of God and metaphysics are developed simultaneously... But in the era when the Shinto is brilliant and the metaphysical door is not out, those who call them great magical powers who respect their ancestors are also like those who sit on the lotus platform of Buddhism. They have a name, called saints!


    The sage has perfect merit and virtue, can bear his faith, protect the cause and effect of all living beings under him, can never be destroyed, can prove himself from all living beings, and never worry about losing me.


    Shinto saints are sacred.


    The way of merit and virtue, even if the divine way, the way of order and the way of merit and virtue understood by the emperor of heaven are perfect, it is da Luo. If you can surpass it and control morality, it is sacred. Although Xuanmen is powerful... Although Sanqing has occupied Pangu orthodoxy, Shinto has never declined. The struggle between God and metaphysics is a confrontation between the two general trends beyond all disputes in the flood and famine.


    However, since the three emperors and five emperors established the orthodoxy of the human race, Shenxuan blended with each other, and the contradiction was hidden to the deepest level.


    There is also a Shinto in the Xuanmen, and there is also a Xuanmen in the Tianting. The two blend with each other. They have long been inseparable!


    Bai Suzhen''s great disaster is simple to say. It is nothing more than the conflict between the divine and mysterious ways. Merit and virtue is the divine way. Although the emperor of heaven opened up the avenue of merit and virtue for all sentient beings and left a smooth way for the Xuanmen immortal, the smooth way is also simple to say. The heaven ladder bears the cause and effect for you. There is no heaven to bear the cause and effect. The conflict between the divine and the mysterious will lead to disaster.


    If Bai Suzhen is canonized by the heavenly court, all causes and consequences will naturally be borne by the heavenly court. Where will the disaster come from?


    But since she enjoys the benefits of merit and does not want to be canonized by heaven... There will be hidden dangers.


    Merit and virtue is the way of heaven, controlling Yin and Yang. During the four seasons of operation, the nature of practicing merit and virtue is God, and virtue is the way to enrich the lives of ordinary people and the way of saints, such as Duke Zhou, Confucius, three emperors and five emperors. In the end, we still have to bear the expectations of all living beings and become God. Morality is for enlightenment and wisdom. Even the immortal of Xuanmen, the practice of morality is not eaten back, but it is too ethereal and moral perfection. Even under the door of moral Tianzun, there is only one xuandu Tianzun.


    Ford is the merit in the impression of ordinary monks.


    Ford, to put it simply, is to follow the heaven... Comply with the values of the heaven. What the heaven thinks is right and do it in that direction is Ford... But the emperor of heaven divided Ford into two, one part controlled by the heaven, for the sake of heaven''s way, and the other by the human race, for the sake of humanity.


    Yin virtue is a negative, but this virtue is too much restrained by the empress of the earth. In the end, it can only be a special merit that can be transferred between the ancestors of future generations.


    After the dispute between heaven and earth, the emperor of heaven first intervened in reincarnation with Yinde Avenue. Unfortunately, shortly after the dispute between heaven and earth, the emperor of heaven went together, and then the three religions intervened to mess up Yinde


    Bai Suzhen doesn''t know these things. Even the old mother of Lishan, or the virgin of Wudang, or the old mother of Wudang in Shinto, only knows some things. The old mother of Lishan is the body of Wudang Xuanmen, the great martial sister of the apostolic sect, and also a pure fairy canonized by the heaven, while the old mother of Wudang is her Shinto body.


    Bai Suzhen was standing in the bow of the flying boat. She was a little distracted, but suddenly saw a strange looking black faced middle-aged sanxiu, with a calm face, passing by with a strong black man. Before, the blood butcher pointed out that there was one of the crouching tigers, hidden dragons at the Chengtian Conference. Bai Suzhen was still a little surprised at that time. I don''t know the famous Jiao demon king among the demon families, Why did you come here to meet the angel of heaven.


    Who is that big black man? Can you be accompanied by the demon king Jiao?


    Bai Suzhen was curious. She gently weighed it on the flying boat and explained to Xiaoqing: "Xiaoqing, I''ll go back. Hello, stay here until I come back!"


    "Sister!" before Xiaoqing could react, Bai Suzhen disappeared into the sea of clouds.


    The ox demon king looked at the powerful Milky Way Navy moored at the top of a huge sacred mountain and looked down on the countless friars and immortal families who came to participate in the Chengtian event. There were many immortals coming and going on the countless sacred mountains nearby, just like a huge market. I don''t know how many practitioners from Mingyi region came to participate.


    The ox demon king said lightly, "what a noisy event. How can we not have a place for the demon family?"


    "Tianting has brought too much suffering to the demon clan! It''s too deep! Although the Eastern Prince has reformed, it''s still too slow! The demon clan needs more freedom... Tianting is still killing demons, and countless demon tribes are still being slaughtered... Today, we have to make our own voice... There''s enough suffering!" the Jiao demon king also sighed.


    "It''s time to end all this!"


    The ox demon king turned his head and the clouds dispersed under his eyes, revealing a plain little snake hiding in it. She stared at the two famous saints. The ox demon king smiled and said, "do you say, little demon?"


    The White Snake said uneasily, "great sage, now the human demons coexist peacefully, and the heaven also has a Dharma. Everything is getting better... Why is the great sage so urgent?"


    The ox demon king laughed and said, "little snake, you are a kind demon, but it''s a pity that there are too few weak demons like you! There are too few demons that are not bullied by the heaven! More free, heroic, presumptuous, simple and diverse demons are being oppressed. Why should the demon obey the heaven?"


    "It is not the demon family that reconciles with the heaven, but the demon family that obeys the heaven!"


    "And the demon never obeys..."


    "The heaven is too broad and the law is too harsh... We just want to go back to the days when all ethnic groups compete for freedom, carefree and unrestrained!"


    Bai Suzhen''s face changed dramatically


    The ox demon king said faintly, "it''s time!"


    The White Snake hurriedly stopped and said, "but the great sage, many people and demons will die. Many spirits and humans who have no struggle with the world will be involved in the war, and the flood will flow into a river of blood!"


    "Isn''t this what they should pay?" the ox demon king said calmly: "no matter how difficult and tragic, can there be a fierce Lich war? During the Lich war, the Lich family is still prosperous and full of vitality... Isn''t killing, death and elimination part of the survival way of the Lich family?"


    "Like you, there are too many demons who are greedy for the illusion of peace created by heaven!"


    "They ignore their peace is built on the blood and tears of other compatriots, need a blood and fire, let them sober up, understand that the peace and peace bestowed by heaven, but is an illusion bubble!"


    "It''s time to wake them up!"

 Chapter 1303

    "Brother WuJie is from there?" when he returned to the place where the Galactic navy was temporarily stationed, the emperor Mu smiled and asked fan WuJie.


    He stood in the palace of the trees of the Wutong and the white jade, and wore the Xuan Xuan tattoo of the sun and moon, which was very magnificent. At that time, he had the appearance of a prince. Today''s affair seemed to have a great stimulation on him. The shepherd boy is like a waking up in a big dream.


    But fortunately, the shepherd boy Jun did not suddenly become another look. His tone was as sincere as before, and even a little pedantic and straightforward. Looking into his eyes, fan WuJie could still feel the kind of sincere goodwill, rather than the profound and unpredictable emperor Bojun.


    "No robbery, don''t use the excuse from the remote villages to prevaricate me! In the lonely place, you can''t cultivate a character without a robbery and a good life, a few of the sons of Zhengyang."


    Fan WuJie said with a wry smile, "zhengyangzi, they sold me all clean, and I don''t have to hide it for them!"


    "Brother paotu, they seem to have let out the bottom of brother WuJie..." emperor Zimu smiled with a grimace: "when brother WuJie challenged Zhang Liang, they told a lot of truth under the stage."


    "It''s also the first time I know that the nine scepters, the nominal treasure of Zhenjiao in Taiping Road, is actually a congenital spiritual treasure! And it''s also the powerful spiritual treasure of the middle emperor among the Nine Emperors under the heavenly king of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I''ve heard of the nine emperors of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. My father, Emperor Donghua, is also one of them... It''s a very ancient god."


    "The era of becoming Tao is before the heaven."


    "But after the Heavenly Emperor established his way in the heavenly court, only my father, Emperor Donghua, and Prince Dong, the head of the immortals above the Nine Emperors at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, chose to be loyal to the heavenly court, and the other eight emperors chose to retire. Now it seems... Some of them have retired nominally, but their hearts have not yet retired!"


    Fan WuJie sighed: "now, I won''t hide it from brother Mu! Yes, our party are all visitors who break into this era by mistake!"


    "Brother WuJie comes from the future, but what do you want to change?" the emperor mu Haoqi said: "is it possible that brother WuJie has a woman who is deeply in love. She doesn''t hesitate to reverse Zhou light and overturn Yin and Yang, but also wants to meet her in this era; or what happened in this era that makes brother WuJie regret and come here to make it change?"


    Fan WuJie shook his head and said, "if I say that the future is short of resources, the avenue is hidden, civilization is backward, and the way of cultivation has also suffered a serious decline. Even the road of Dalai and the emperor of Tianting have become legends, so we go upstream to this era and look for opportunities... Brother Mu is credible?"


    When Emperor Zi Mu heard this, he didn''t show any surprised expression. Instead, he showed a natural but gloomy look.


    Another Vatican was surprised and said, "brother mu, aren''t you surprised?"


    "You are not people of this era. Maybe you don''t feel it, but who doesn''t feel the wind and rain in the heaven today? Maybe those who indulge in the power of the heaven, the mighty God in power, or the noble and carefree immortal who sing and dance, but for those of us who really contact with practice and observe the heaven from a nearby perspective ¡£¡±


    "The feeling of undercurrent surging and wind and rain coming is obvious!"


    "The emperor of heaven is united! The way of the world has changed, and the heaven has also changed. The figure that suppresses everything is slowly fading, and people want to change. If you stand in that position, this feeling is obvious... Although I am not in power, my father is in charge of Yin and Yang on behalf of emperor Zhuanxu, and the emperor of heaven is in charge of slaughter. He combs the flood and famine every day, the sun and the moon are constant, the stars are moving, the vitality is rising and falling, and the affairs of the three religions are small to the reincarnation of life , the place is strong and powerful, the demon is quite chaotic, and the big and small affairs of sects and sects. "


    "Is there anyone who knows the direction of the undercurrent better than him? Why don''t I know that I accompany him every day?"


    Fan WuJie sighed, "has the general trend of the original famine been obvious to this extent?"


    Emperor Zi said with emotion: "This time I went away quietly. I wanted to see the most specific and subtle corners of the flood and famine surging by the undercurrent. In the Tianting, the cracks are gradually obvious, and the local giants are ready to move. Even the three religions of Buddhism, metaphysics and demons are also a little unstable. In the Tianting, I can only feel the cracks between factions. In the flood and famine, I can detect the unrest after the order established by the emperor of heaven was overthrown £¡¡±


    "There are more and more contradictions between heaven and man..."


    "I have seen the uneasiness and agitation of the human kingdom towards the divine power of the heaven. Although the human dynasties cannot and dare not resist the heaven, although they still call themselves the son of heaven, they no longer take the place of the will of the heaven to govern and command the people of the human race. They also no longer follow the saint virtue road established by the heaven emperor... But gradually attribute their power to themselves. The son of heaven does not govern on behalf of the heaven, but wants to replace the heaven Walkway. "


    "They began to be dissatisfied with the order established by the heavenly court and the instructions of the heavenly court, even if it was a God."


    "Among the more backward primitive tribes, the human tribes dominated by the witch religion also began to be dissatisfied with the God''s restrictions on their access to resources, and the divine power is restricting the development of human civilization."


    "Demon man, not to mention..."


    "Even the gods are dissatisfied. They hate the greed of all living beings, and are tired of the destruction of heaven, earth, nature and the operation of the avenue. Those who abide by the Shinto and run the sun and moon are only dissatisfied with the destruction of nature by all living beings, while those who run the humanity are involved in the humanitarian cause and effect, and are gradually polluted by the humanitarian desire, and can not maintain rationality and neutrality."


    "My father has long noticed that the order between heaven and man has been chaotic..."


    "The eastern King recognized that the heavenly court was too broad in its management and worried about all living beings. The gods appointed by the Heavenly Emperor set their lives for all living beings and all living beings set their minds for all gods. They came from and went to all living beings to bear the expectations of all living beings and the ideas and plans of cause and effect... It''s naive! The heavenly court can''t afford the huge cause and effect of all living beings in the flood and famine."


    "The emperor of heaven can''t afford it, so he goes with the way!"


    "Both my father and the Eastern Prince feel that the heavenly court needs to change... The affairs of all living beings should be handed over to all living beings themselves. The heavenly court only needs to control the fate of all living beings. The heavenly court does not need all living beings to feel that the heavenly court is everywhere, but that all living beings do not feel that it is everywhere. Nor does it need all living beings to be united... There are too many living creatures who embark on the path of cultivation!"


    "Because they know how to practice, they will feel that heaven binds and controls them."


    "Because he knows how to practice, all sentient beings are uneasy. The emperor of heaven is happy to practice with all sentient beings. He even hopes that all sentient beings can achieve success in their practice. He believes that the court of heaven is concentric with all sentient beings, and the emperor of heaven is concentric with all sentient beings. The more intelligent and intelligent all sentient beings are, the stronger and more perfect this power to change the world and reshape everything will be, until he embarks on the road of opening up a perfect world in the heart of the emperor of heaven."


    "But emperor Zhuanxu and the Eastern Prince are not as optimistic as the Heavenly Emperor..."


    "Or pessimistically, a flood can''t hold too many powerful powers with vast powers and wisdom..."


    "Cultivation... Will only create too many unstable factors in the eyes of the heaven. The gods of the heaven have long been tired of those greedy, reckless, ferocious, even stupid and vicious practitioners. They cut off the spiritual pulse, they cut down freely, they kill each other, they kill weak creatures, and they are demons!"


    "Some gods just want to return to the ancient pastoral era... Simple and natural, without too many prosperous times of spiritual civilization."


    "Some gods want to control these uncontrolled factors and establish a tighter order... A tighter... Class!"


    "This trend of thought... Is for Jedi Tiantong!"


    A flash of lightning split the confusion of Brahman WuJie. He murmured: "Jedi Tiantong... Yes! Jedi Tiantong... Cut off trees and control the way of cultivation. Heaven and man are isolated. The gods running the avenue are high above, manipulate everything and manage all living beings. The gods involved in all living things collude with local giants and spiritual sects to accept the way of cultivation in the world."


    "Resources are concentrated and heaven and man are isolated. Cut off the upward path of all sentient beings..."


    Brahma WuJie thought - isn''t that the current state of Brahma? Or the state of the entire era of the heavens.


    "In the era of the heavens, has the heaven really collapsed?" Vatican WuJie shuddered: "or is it already high above, Jedi Tiantong, overlooking the heavens?"


    The emperor''s son confused: "yes! Jedi Tien Tong. The spirit of the world is shining on the heavenly realm. All the essence of the flood land is brought to heaven by all the great gods. All celestial beings must ascend the heavenly realm, and then open up nine days. The heavenly heavens will serve as Luo Tian, covering the highest place, and the next eight days, to accommodate different levels of immortals."


    "Let those giants break away from the foundation of their growth. A golden immortal can dominate in the wasteland, but what is it in a world full of golden immortals? Clarify the class and isolate the class. In the wasteland, only ordinary people who fail to become immortals are left, promote the elite to become immortals, and then imprison the immortals in different systems for eight days to divide and absorb them."


    "The idea of the Eastern Prince is to establish a perfect and difficult rule!"


    "Emperor Zhuanxu''s Jedi Tiantong only hoped that people and gods would not interfere with each other, cut off Jianmu, improve the height of the heaven, make the divine power operate more covertly, and eliminate the contradiction between heaven and man. The Jedi Tiantong of the Eastern Prince was ready to cut off the upward path of all living beings."


    "Speaking of it, the Eastern Prince is more ambitious!"


    "So even if the East Prince is demoted and reincarnated, there are so many gods and emperors practicing the East Prince''s line."


    Van Gogh thought more: "Therefore, Emperor Ziyang came from the future, but still wanted to control the power of the heaven... Didn''t he know that the future heaven collapsed? Unless... He didn''t know whether the future heaven collapsed... Because once his vision was completed, the heaven and the world could be the world after the Jedi heaven, and there was a high heaven that despised everything."


    "If so, then Ziyang emperor''s idea can be said to be perfect!"


    "Because all sentient beings really don''t feel that there is a heaven restricting freedom above their heads. Even we Taoists don''t feel it. The boundless world of the heavens is broken. Isn''t it an isolated small world? Such a small world is really easier to control... Because even we Taoists are just blindly groping in the sea of boundaries."


    There is a giant of heaven next to it, and it may not be aware of it. If Heaven can really control everything.


    Is it God who controls the fate of all living beings?


    For the first time, Brahma felt such deep fear


    "It''s time to start..." a tall figure whispered before the holy mountain where the Galactic navy was stationed.


    The Jiao demon king followed behind the tall figure, looked at the hidden array map in surprise, and whispered, "brother, how did you bring the Jiuyao array map!"


    "It''s not a complete Jiuyao array, but just a change of Jiuyao array. It''s called Jiuyao sky covering array. It can isolate the two worlds and cover everything. When this array is launched, the Galactic navy can''t react. This attack on shepherd boy Jun is to be foolproof. Jiuyao array is one of the core arrays of the Zhou Tianxing array of the divine court... It''s hard to break through on the Galactic Navy."


    With his hands on his back, the ox demon king slowly walked up the steps and entered the palace where emperor Zimu was located.


    Qin Xiaowei of Yinhe navy was suddenly called to the side hall where he was located by Emperor Bojun. This was an extremely abrupt behavior. If emperor Bojun didn''t have the title of heavenly patrol envoy and Yinhe Navy had the responsibility to cooperate, Qin Xiaowei wouldn''t be ready to come at all. But as soon as he stepped into the side hall where emperor Bojun was located, he suddenly felt that the space had changed.


    The nine big stars suddenly fell to the Tonghua hall where emperor Zi Mu was located. The whole jade hall became secluded and isolated from the world!


    Qin Xiaowei looked up at the stunned emperor Bojun. Countless wonderful expressions flashed on his face, and finally turned into a dull, cold way: "emperor Bojun... It''s the right time to call someone!" a divine light was forced from the eyes of the sky on his side, directly into the darkness covered by the Jiuyao sky covering array. The divine light advanced several feet and disappeared in the darkness.


    The heavenly eye god man was sweating and said anxiously, "this array is unusual..."


    Qin Xiaowei raised his head and said, "it''s unusual... The stars vibrate on the sky. The stars are the great politics of the heaven. The Galactic Navy is the main army of the heaven to suppress countless star worlds in the galaxy. Who else can shake the power of the stars in front of our galactic Navy?"


    The heavenly eye god man was stunned for a moment. In the twinkling of an eye, he woke up and gnashed his teeth and said, "the remaining evils of the demon court... The big star array in the sky!"


    The emperor Bojun was really stunned. He stood up and hurried a few steps through the door of the hall to look at the direction of Tonghua palace. His mind was dizzy and he was at a loss. He was blank for a moment before he came back to his senses and said firmly: "there are demons attacking the camp. Colonel Qin quickly protect the shepherd Emperor..."


    Qin Xiaowei''s face was colder and said coldly, "the remaining evils of the demon court attacked with the star array on Sunday. My highness called me away from Tonghua palace. Now I have been isolated by the array. What did your highness ask me to take to protect the shepherd emperor?"


    Emperor Bojun also lost his head and said, "Qin Xiaowei thinks I transferred you away from emperor mu?"


    As soon as he said this, his heart sank. No matter what Tianting did under the table, he couldn''t make it to the table. Now he pointed out the distrust and political separation, which not only broke the rules, but also gave himself no room for turning around. How can this thing be said... It should be regarded as non-existent! Don''t say you didn''t do it, even if you did, you should think it doesn''t exist!


    It''s better to act like it doesn''t exist at all!


    Finding out that there is a fatal contradiction between the two emperors is also to break through the political resistance of the heaven. Originally, this layer of political resistance can become the advantage of emperor Bojun to protect himself, but now it has become a disadvantage. If emperor Donghua wants to be investigated in the future, he only needs to mention his words today.


    Say again: "emperor Bojun has this worry. We should give him an innocence."


    Then the need to prove that emperor Bojun may collude with the demon family and attack and kill another emperor becomes the dilemma for emperor Bojun to prove that he has no such intention.

 Chapter 1304

    Tonghua palace fell into darkness. The sun, moon and stars disappeared in the sky. Emperor Mu woke up instantly. Brahma WuJie looked up and saw that there was an abyss and dark void around Tonghua palace. Two figures knocked on the steps in front of Tonghua palace. One was tall and powerful, the other was thin, and the shadow pulled out long and twisted traces on the ground like dragons and snakes.


    At the first sight, fan WuJie recognized the demon king Jiao and took a step forward to protect the emperor Mu behind him.


    Emperor Zi Mu looked at the two great saints of the demon family who came towards him and suddenly said, "the demon king came for me!"


    "No wonder the demon king Jiao would condescend to attend the Chengtian meeting..." emperor Mu said with a smile: "another big man of the demon family, the future saint of the demon family, should condescend to kill me. The emperor, who has no power in heaven? It''s really surprising to mu... It''s worth killing two demon family leaders. Even if Mu dies!"


    "The emperor despises himself too much!" said the demon king with a smile. "Although the emperor''s cultivation is poor, his status is extraordinary and his status is very important. Your father, Emperor Donghua, is the right arm of emperor Zhuanxu and the vice king of Tianting. Now there is the beloved son of emperor Ziyang nearby... Today''s death of the emperor is doomed to be a mess."


    Emperor Zi Mu said faintly, "you despise Ziyang too much! If emperor Bo Jun can''t say clearly, how about letting him be assassinated by the demon clan?"


    The Jiao demon king was silent and said with a smile for a long time: "he can really do it... Unfortunately, he doesn''t have to do it anymore!"


    The ox demon king next to the Jiao demon king said, "because I have brought the murderer who assassinated the shepherd Emperor today!" with a wave of his hand, the ox demon king threw a plain white snake to the ground.


    The emperor looked at the White Snake and said clearly, "it''s a demon with merit... Just as a scapegoat, it''s still too weak."


    When Emperor Zi Mu said something, he saw the calm look on his two faces and said, "yes! Emperor Zi Bojun doesn''t care... He will plant it on her as you wish, and even set off a massacre of the demon family."


    "Trust and peace are fragile between two ethnic groups with deep resentment. It''s too simple for ambitious people like you to break this fragile trust... But you have the heart to use so many demons as sacrifices."


    Although emperor Zi Mu is naive, he is not a fool. He naturally knows that once the war between human demons is fought together, it is not Tianting who suffers first, nor is it the powerful anti heaven forces of the demon family such as Jiao demon king and Niu demon king, but Bai Suzhen, a gentle demon who is caught in the middle as a demon family but wants to heaven.


    When these gentle demon families are either slaughtered by the heaven under the control of emperor Bojun, or they start to be hostile and resent the human race and join the command of Jiao demon king, the all-round war between human and demon will begin.


    "The demon king Jiao and the demon king Niu looked at each other and laughed. The demon king Jiao felt that emperor Mu was naive and ridiculous, and mocked:" what do I have to do with their life and death? "


    The demon clan has never been like the human race. It has a unified belief and culture. The demon clan is a tribal alliance that is not united and even has a lot of conflicts and disputes. If it is not the demon of its own tribal group, it is not the power under its own command. Let the Jiao demon king, who is slaughtering and annexing other demon tribes, continue to expand his own strength and grow into the sage of the demon clan, understand the emperor''s son and shepherd The idea of compatriots is too funny.


    In their view, those demon tribes close to the heaven are the wings of their enemies. Of course, they should weaken their strength through slaughter, deceive them into their own command, annex the population and strength of these tribes, and expand their own headquarters.


    The most basic interest unit of the demon clan is the clan... And on the concept of tribe, the truly unified demon clan ethnic identity is the divine court.


    The interest trend of Jiao demon king and Niu demon king is to expand their tribe and follow the divine court to dominate the flood and famine.


    As for those demon clans, that is, they do not follow the divine court and are not their own clans, what does the life and death of these demons have to do with them?


    "Emperor mu, let''s go!" the ox demon king said calmly: "today, the emperor saw color and took away Bai Suzhen, the beauty of our demon family. His color made him dizzy. Tonghua palace wanted to be strong. Bai Suzhen fought hard and killed him by mistake! The emperor did nothing for half his life. He even made such a great event before he died, which led to the demon family riot... He will not live his life!"


    The ox demon king was very big. He was like a standing healthy ox. his hair was scattered and his eyes glanced at them. He was arrogant.


    In the face of the ox demon king, the pressure of Vatican WuJie is unprecedented.


    At this time, he was alone to face the top figures of this era. Zhang Liang only relied on his brother''s name and his strength, and Zhang Jiao was secretly plotted by Yuan Yu and others. Yuan Yu''s a great Luo Zun was shamelessly disguised as a Taoist king, which was already very obscene! Dinghai Shenzhu suddenly appeared to help. It can be said that Zhang Jiao lost.


    But now Yuanyu, Xuetu and others are blocked by other great saints. There are only fanwujie and dizimu in Tonghua palace, facing the ox demon king and Jiao demon king, who rank first and second among the seven great saints.


    "Zhengyangzi, I''m afraid they''ll be stopped!" Brahma WuJie sensed that they fell into the space formed by the array. The surrounding space was dark and deep, so he knew he couldn''t wait for reinforcements!


    "I''m still careless!" van WuJie sighed secretly. He thought that he had relied on the powerful galactic Navy and that no one dared to violate the laws of heaven under the suppression of the power of heaven. He was safe in the camp of the Galactic Navy. However, the determination and determination of the demon family were amazing. The emperor of heaven dared to attack and kill near the Galactic Navy.


    "Better than a mere Zhang Liang, I underestimated the heroes in the famine..." under the shadow of the cow demon king''s divine power, Brahman WuJie was relieved.


    "The flood and famine is so big that there is only one beam and corner. What is Taiping Road?"


    For the first time, Vatican WuJie was alone against an enemy thousands of times stronger than himself. He could clearly distinguish that the ox demon king was the kind of person who was on the top of the Taoist king, decided by Taiyi, and even was a layer of thin paper from Dalai. He was the strongest under Dalai in his life.


    "But... So what!"


    Fan WuJie looked up at the ox demon king who was nearly twice as tall as him. The ox demon king''s eyes fluctuated a little: "interesting!"


    Just a blow, the ox demon king stretched out a finger. The 3000 year old light barrier under all the light and water of the universe was smashed. The cosmic light barrier was silent. It was space and time. Space and time were one. The exchange was 3000 years, but it was not worth the ox demon King''s finger. What the Vatican WuJie could feel was the most powerful and pure power.


    The ultimate force... Smash the vacuum.


    The ox demon king said faintly, "my old ox has no magic power and doesn''t understand any Taoism."


    "It''s just brute force..."


    "Your Zhou Guang magical power is very magical. You are worthy of being a strong one from the future. There are countless gifted magical powers in the demon family like you. Each race has amazing skills, five-color divine lights, devouring heaven and earth, and reversing heaven and earth... They are all people with amazing magical powers and have understood countless magical powers. Your Zhou Guang magical power is very good, no worse than the candle Yin family."


    "And my old cow is just a man with dead strength!"


    "In front of the God Emperor, I am a cart puller, but the God Emperor thinks highly of me. One day when I pull a cart, he asked me, and I told him! The cow has no other skills, nor does he have that kind of savvy and wisdom. I can only exercise my strength by my cow''s temper."


    "However, the God Emperor said that the ultimate power can smash the vacuum. Only the top wisdom and the bottom fool can be firm, and the middle wisdom will be chaotic!"


    "He smiled and said to me, as long as the mind is firm, how can we not smash all dharmas and respect each other with one fist?" the ox demon king laughed. He laughed loudly, and his voice shook the whole world, making the array space of Jiuyao covering the sky tremble. There is a kind of eternal firmness in his words and arrogance over the world: "Your weak magic power, my old cow could have broken it when he was still at the threshold of Taiyi!"


    "Your eyes, old cow, I like it very much!"


    The ox devil roared:


    "But your magic power is too weak... Far less firm than your eyes!"


    He blew out with a fist, and the overwhelming power of arrogance and invincibility instantly drowned all the resistance of Brahma WuJie, and broke the concise and powerful Zhou light magic power of Brahma WuJie. From the most basic and essential Zhou light real water of all magic powers, the essence of all Zhou light magic powers of Brahma WuJie did not exceed the innate ten and nine kinds of real water condensed by the ancestors of Styx river.


    The fist of the ox demon king can smash this basic truth!


    Smashing Zhou Guang, such eternal boxing intention and power, is almost no distance from Da Luo.


    The strength and fist intention of the ox demon king are only two words - "do not move". He is firm step by step, always firm, maybe slow or stagnant, but he will never hesitate and retreat. He is firm beyond time. Even if Zhou Guang disperses his strength to a time line, to countless robberies, and to every point, he will still be firm and fight.


    Until after the immeasurable disaster, water drops and stones wear through, and the weakest force converges into the largest and unmatched tide.


    The results will not change.


    The reincarnation of Brahman WuJie''s Shihe River has scattered the power of the ox demon king to the whole reincarnation. Every moment of reincarnation only bears a part of weak power, but this firm power can not be erased by time. At the beginning, it is only the power of a drop of water on the body. Let alone the Brahman WuJie''s God body, even a weak baby will not be hurt.


    But this power is firm and unshakable, like falling water drops, grinding Brahma''s whole reincarnation body bit by bit.


    Then the next moment, there is another drop of water power. These unswerving fist power still converge into a torrent of crushing everything with the passage of time. In the middle of the body of reincarnation, it is enough to crush the Brahman''s undamaged God body.


    Brahman WuJie can share the damage at different times, but the fist power of the ox demon king can span time and be firm.


    The power of the ox demon king has run through time, and the power of immobility makes him even if he gently prints a finger like a mortal force on a boulder, the Dow force can never dissipate and deepen on the boulder bit by bit until it runs through the boulder. This is the power of immobility.


    The divine body of Brahma WuJie was instantly smashed and turned into a pool of blood mist.


    "Reincarnation and reincarnation!" Brahman WuJie can only return from reincarnation with great divine power.


    However, the ox demon king''s face remained unchanged, but he just punched again to smash the reincarnated Brahman WuJie again.


    Vatican WuJie has no way at all. The ox demon king''s invariance has completely restrained his changes. The ox demon king is most afraid of the fancy magic power changes. Let you change all kinds of magic powers. He still only needs one punch and one punch to smash it unswervingly. The unshakable power is that if there is no way to smash the ox demon king in an instant, he can unswervingly and gather the towering power Force, kill you.


    Can Vatican WuJie crush the ox demon king in an instant?


    He can''t... so he can only be killed by the ox demon king


    Among the people he saw, perhaps only the destruction demon zuluo can smash the truth of the ox demon king''s persistence. The ox demon king''s persistence is that as long as he goes step by step, he will reach the end... And the destruction Avenue itself is the end. The destruction Avenue will not give the ox demon king the opportunity to go step by step.


    Ox demon king''s fist is Yugong''s fist, ox temper''s fist and AO straight''s fist.


    But the power of time, the most powerless is the Ao straight fist.


    So van WuJie has no way to the ox demon king. He has been smashed hundreds of times. The ox demon king doesn''t care about his clumsy hundreds of punches. He just proves that he can erase the immortal reincarnation, be firm and unshakable, and surpass the reincarnation


    The Jiao demon king felt the steadfast power of the ox demon king and wiped the cold sweat on his head.


    This made him recall that when they competed for the position of the great saint, the ox demon king was punched one by one. Except for the mysterious and generous old seven, others were trampled in the past until the ox hit the end where there was no one in front. As the second child, the Jiao demon king was rubbed on the ground.


    This is not a good memory


    The Jiao demon king crossed the fan WuJie beaten by the ox demon king and came to the emperor''s son mu, whose face was slightly white. He smiled and whispered, "I''m the great saint of the sea, send the emperor on the road!"


    Emperor Mu smiled miserably and said, "is it already a great saint?"


    "How many great saints of the demon family come to see me off today?"


    "Six of the seven saints have come!" the demon king gave the emperor some time.


    "Several other great saints, but they went to stop zhengyangzi, paotu and Qin Xiaowei? The demon family really thinks highly of my shepherd boy......" emperor Mu said with a laugh: "then fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Suzhen was suppressed by Lao Niu''s fist intention. The eternal power pressed her out of breath!


    At the moment, her eyes were sad. The White Snake was small and crystal, and it was even cute. She just mentioned a little demon power, and it was easily broken up by the power left by the old cow. The biggest feature of the cow demon king''s mana was stubbornness. It seemed that it would not dissipate at all. It was persistent like its master''s cow temper.


    She struggled hard. When she looked up again, she saw that the three pronged fork of the Jiao demon king broke the immortal light played by the emperor''s son Mu and inserted it into his chest.


    "Emperor Zi mu can''t die..."


    The white snake had only one thought in his mind: "if emperor Mu dies and he is framed, the emperor Bojun who colludes with the demon family will let go of the slaughter and have no scruples... At that time, all the demons he knows will die... Those demons who are independent of the world will be involved in the disaster, and the harmony between human demons and demons will be broken..."


    "Bai Suzhen''s fate is caused by the cause and effect of all sentient beings... It will inevitably affect all sentient beings."


    Bai Suzhen thought of those who really appreciated themselves, those spirits who were peaceful and peaceful, even the Terrans, those young and ignorant spirits, who crisply called themselves the White Snake Lady, and dedicated their favorite thing to themselves, either a beautiful flower, a clumsy clay sculpture, or a rough toy.


    Bai Suzhen protected them because of her kindness, the weak spirits and even the Terran tribes.


    But she alienated them after getting the guidance of Lishan''s old mother and realizing the avenue of merit. Originally, she should have dissolved the darkness and cold of snake nature because of this instinctive goodwill, and become a goddess of Yin snake body like wa Huang and Houtu.


    However, these causes and expectations become shackles and encumbrances because we have realized the practice and embarked on the path of Xuanmen.


    "If you bear the expectations of all living beings, you must bear the responsibilities of all living beings. God is the one who protects his people!"


    "The fate of God and his people is one. It is God who shoulders all sentient beings... It is God who has mercy on all sentient beings, and it is God who has complete merit and virtue! God is not ruthless, but supreme love. If God is ruthless, how can he guard? How can he be merciful? How can Nuwa give up her life to mend the sky? How can Houtu Niang turn into reincarnation?"


    "What arises from merit and virtue in this way is fate in the immortal way and responsibility in the Shinto way?"


    "Doom can escape... Responsibility can''t!"


    "Today''s robbery, I will not only live for myself, but also bear the fate of those demon people who expect me, believe in me and worship me. I will fight for their lives and stop you... Seven Saints!"


    The meritorious spirit light on Bai Suzhen''s body has been precipitated bit by bit, with weight and quality... It doesn''t seem to change anything, but it seems to change something from Bai Suzhen''s essence.


    On the Lishan Mountain, Wudang virgin was speaking with her eyes down, suddenly stopped and smiled


    In the vacuum hometown, the virgin opens her eyes and looks lovingly at the wasteland.


    In the Jiuyao sky covering array, Yuan Yu''s bead knocked down the lion camel King... He was expressionless and glanced at the encircled Peng demon king and Yu Peng demon king... The blood butcher demon king looked evil and set off a tide of boundless blood. He raised his sword Qi against Peng demon king and Wu Sheng sect leader and interspersed it with Yu Peng''s spiritual power.


    The demon king Peng looked coldly at the lion and camel king who was flustered into the dust by Yuan Yu. The sea of blood kept pressing around. The demon king Peng''s face finally changed. With a trace of seriousness, he popped up a jade seal


    At the next moment, the innate immortal light tears the sea of blood, wind and thunder, and its potential melts into a mixed yuan.


    Hun yuan shook and tore the sea of blood in an instant, forcing a blood shadow... The blood butcher devil ran away, the light was dim, and his figure was embarrassed. If it weren''t for a blood lotus, the virtual shadow protected his real body, almost even the devil''s body was beaten back to the blood light.


    At the next moment, the jade Rune seal welcomed the Dinghai god pearl. When Yuanyu deliberately converged, he fought for an equal share of the autumn.


    ¡­¡­


    The light golden blood of emperor Mu sprayed out... Splashed on Bai Suzhen. The blood of the descendants of emperor Donghua was warm and sunny.


    At this time, the talisman given by the old mother of Lishan on the White Snake was splashed by the emperor''s blood, but there was a trace of purple

 Chapter 1305

    Looking at the cold and indifferent eyes of the ox demon king, Brahma WuJie reincarnated again. This time, he turned into Kunpeng, drove Feng Shui in the dark void where Jiuyao covers the sky array is quiet to empty, spread his wings, and played the great magic power of Zhou Guangda, which integrates the true form of Kunpeng. Kun was born in water. Zhou Guangzhen water is also water, and the long river of time is also a river.


    Kun turns into Peng, leaps up from the long river of time, hits the water surface, and goes beyond the long river of time.


    It''s Kunhua Pengda magic power


    However, Brahma WuJie failed to surpass the long river of time. His taiyixuan several fruits are just a glimpse of Kun fish jumping out of the long river of time. Therefore, the Kun he transformed failed to transform into a Peng, and his double fins grew into wings, like the shape of half Kun and half Peng... The body of Kun Peng is not perfect.


    However, the Tao fruit that temporarily leaps out of the long river of time is also enough to make the Brahman''s existence disappear briefly in this space-time. Standing on the long river of time, he seems to return briefly to the chaotic sea in the depths of Guixu.


    This is his understanding of the great secret of Kunpeng''s blood and the mysterious blending of chaotic sea standing on the river of time, and the unfinished power of Zhou Guangda.


    "Isn''t he in this space?" the ox demon king stood in the dark void. The Tonghua palace had been smashed by the fight between the two people. Fan WuJie reincarnated hundreds of times before he reluctantly played a half time kunhuapeng magic power and fled to time. The prohibition under the great God of candle dragon played a role. At this moment, the flood turned into incomprehensible chaos for fan WuJie, But Brahma WuJie has also become a person who does not exist in the famine.


    But the ox demon king still raised his hand and made a simple fist, which was printed in the heart of Brahman who is not in this world, not in the past and not in the future.


    The Qi of chaos in the sea of chaos has printed the simple, straightforward but indelible power of the old cow.


    Even if it turns into incomprehensible chaos, it cannot be covered. Chaos can erode everything and alienate the basis of Tai Chi into incomprehensible chaos. Existence and chaos are two opposite states. Candle dragon turns the long river of time into a chaotic ocean to prevent the great supernatural powers from tampering with time. Da Luo takes action from the past and the future.


    Even the old bull can''t transform his fist power arbitrarily in chaos.


    If the power of ox demon king could open up chaos, he would have been Da Luo!


    But this does not prevent the ox demon king from smashing the body of Shi Kun of Brahma WuJie with this incomprehensible power... Brahma WuJie''s stunned face is just a mess in the eyes of the ox demon king.


    Vatican WuJie doesn''t think that he can rival the ox demon king with the body of Shi Kun, because Kun fish can''t turn into Peng. Even if his fins are initially turned into wings, he can''t glide on the river of time for long. No matter what time point, as long as Vatican WuJie falls into the river of time and appears at any time point in the flood and famine, in the past and future.


    The power of the ox demon king can immediately select van WuJie and crush his real body again.


    Because the ox demon king''s unshakable fist intention is an indelible force of time!


    So van WuJie just wanted to get a chance to breathe and look for a chance to break the game, but he didn''t think that the ox demon king was his strong enemy who could not compete with him with the help of time and candle dragon.


    Beyond the long river of time, the Bull Demon Dynasty has penetrated the simplest essence of power into chaos. It can be said that there is a rudiment of turning chaos into chaos. Any attribute in chaos is chaotic, cremation into chaos is not hot, hydration into chaos is not flowing, any existing attribute of things into chaos will be temporarily lost, and all laws will fail.


    However, the power of the ox demon king turned into chaos, but it still retained the attribute of a trace of power, smashing Brahma WuJie.


    On this point, the ox demon king is worthy of being the strongest man who is closest to Dalai


    Of course, this is because force is the simplest and purest Avenue in the wilderness, and power is also the simplest and most straightforward attribute. It is much easier to translate through chaos than other avenues, and it is also because the ox demon king is pure in power and has developed to the extreme.


    When Kun reincarnated and smashed, Brahma WuJie returned to samsara, fell into the river of time, and reappeared at that moment


    After hundreds of reincarnations, Brahma WuJie has been erased from many things. He is so desperate and tired. He doesn''t even know how many brand of Brahma WuJie has not been erased by reincarnation, and the fist meaning of the ox demon king has a rudiment that can''t be erased by reincarnation. On the brand of his true spirit, the power of the ox demon king is killing his true spirit.


    Even through reincarnation, you can''t get rid of


    If Brahma WuJie had not understood a trace of the nine questions of the nether world and reincarnated his previous life, who would be the true self? True spirit changes can escape most of the fist power... He has long been consumed into a blank soul! At best, it becomes a new existence with some memories of Brahman WuJie.


    But the core principle of reincarnation and rebirth is to reorganize the true spirit and change the true spirit.


    It is the loophole that empress Houtu set some truth about the true spirit in the law of reincarnation... The taboo method of deceiving the heaven Dharma with the nine death reincarnation branded the true self to the depth beyond the true spirit, the definition of self, beyond the limitations of the reincarnation true spirit law, and reaching the reincarnation can not be erased. The more the true spirit is carried, a name, a concept and an illusory belief can carry the self, In addition, the degree of its rebirth.


    Van WuJie has not reached this depth. He can only borrow the fur of this question to change and reorganize the true spirit.


    He disguises reincarnation by reincarnation of the time river, and deceives reincarnation by changing the true spirit according to the truth of this question in the nine questions of the nether world. He thinks that he has reincarnated and uses reincarnation to wash numbers and refresh the state. Therefore, even if he dies, he can also use the law of reincarnation to refresh the state of death... This great magic power is first established in the innate light path, which can simulate reincarnation, Shihe reincarnation supernatural power contains an individual based on the concept of all reincarnation.


    Use the nether nine questions to drill the loophole of empress earth to formulate the law of reincarnation


    In order to solve the limitation of longevity yuan with undead medicine and unlock the most severe death law of reincarnation.


    The unshakable power of the ox demon king can no longer be erased by reincarnation. It directly acts on the true spirit and completely smashes a person''s soul. However, his understanding of the law of reincarnation did not create the depth of the netherworld nine questions. The bugs found in the netherworld were helpless and could only be repaired as much as possible, leaving behind the taboo of netherworld nine questions, not to mention a cow demon king.


    Therefore, he could not lock the true spirit change of the nether Jiuwen fur, and he removed most of his power, so that he could reincarnate again and again and refresh the state of death.


    But Van WuJie''s own magic power is not home, and he can''t get rid of the last bit of immovable power.


    Moreover, the reincarnation again and again will always kill the Brahman''s self. After hundreds of reincarnations, the true spirit of Brahman''s self has not had a problem, but his definition of the true self and his self-identity have begun to blur. It belongs to the essence of Brahman''s self and is being consumed in a trace... But this polishing of the true self, But it is similar to the great magic power of nine death reincarnation deceiving heaven.


    The essential truth of these great powers is to deepen self-definition with the help of torture and polishing of the true self, and grasp a little unchanged in the most drastic and terrible changes.


    Reincarnation kills the essence of the true self again and again. Is it not a deepening of the self?


    Therefore, the reincarnation magic power derived from this question, in turn, is also the deepening and practice of this question when constantly reincarnating and killing the true self


    But Van WuJie didn''t have this consciousness... He was just deep despair and sadness.


    He is like turning his essence into a steel ball and accepting the old cow''s grinding and hammering bit by bit, which is not only a kind of destruction and destruction, but also a kind of shaping and refining.


    Fan WuJie can only deepen his existence essence by all means. He tries all means to hand over everything that constitutes the existence of "fan WuJie" to the next reincarnation, but even so, he still has to lose some things... Reincarnation is not more deceptive than nine death reincarnation, which has developed perfect technology by the ancestors of Styx river, Deepen the bearing of self integrity.


    Although the former is perfect in principle, it lacks the most key methods and technologies.


    One way, one law. The nine questions of the nether world are the Tao, and reincarnation and deception are the law... How to decompose, reorganize and repose the elements constituting the self... And this core is that the information is immortal, because the information is immortal, so the self and the true self are immortal. As long as we can deepen the true self and sublimate the definition of the self, a concept, a name and any relevant information, Can reshape a complete self-information.


    However, Brahman has no solution, but he lacks the relevant method of immortality of information. He can''t get back his own information, so the eroded and stripped self will really disappear forever!


    "If it goes on like this, Brahman WuJie will be wiped out sooner or later!" the "Brahman WuJie", which was blasted by the ox demon king''s fist and soon reincarnated thousands of times, now I don''t know how much essence is "own"! He hasn''t changed himself yet because the ox demon king killed so fast that he didn''t have time to torture himself and think about who he is?


    All his thoughts are used to think about how to live!


    There is no time to think about such a big question as'' who am I ''


    All the thinking cores are condensed into a common concept and idea - survival. Others don''t care about it for a long time. They forget all about the shepherd, the bloodless Zhengyang, the destruction of the heaven, the emperor of Ziyang, the great secret of Guixu, and the ox demon king!


    Erased!


    What remains of Brahma WuJie may be a name and the reincarnation magic power used to survive!


    At this time, the simplest Brahma WuJie touched something that can not be consumed by reincarnation. He saw a trace of spiritual light. In the deep darkness of continuous death and repeated death, in the darkness of reincarnation, that light was weak but firm... The next moment, Brahma WuJie reincarnated, that spiritual light jumped out and came into the eyes of the ox demon king.


    "Innate immortal aura..." the ox demon king was slightly stunned and flashed: "innate aura treasure!"


    The spirit light turned into a Taoist with a vague face, but he looked absolutely young. With a flick of his hand, the ox demon king could only sacrifice a whip, and it also showed that the innate immortal spirit light blocked the blow. However, the ox demon king was still shocked, and his brute force was almost broken. If the whip shaped innate spirit treasure had not blocked the first gear, he would be seriously hurt.


    The aura is just a blow, not nostalgic. It is fleeting and turns into streamer. It escapes from Jiuyao to cover the sky array.


    Only the ox demon king stood in place and said, "he also has a congenital spiritual treasure? And he doesn''t know it? Our seven saints are the backbone of the demon family set by your majesty. They carry the hope of the demon family before your majesty returns to the divine court, so they are each given a heavenly spiritual treasure... What''s the origin of this person?"


    "The essence of that Lingbao is very high. It''s just a little Lingguang instinct. It can escape and break the big array of stars in the sky. It''s absolutely unusual!"


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Mu''s ancestry is extraordinary, and the cultivation of Dharma is also the top Dharma of Tianting. He is the son of emperor Donghua. His qualification is also the top group in the flood and famine. His strength is not inferior in this generation, but he is still too young! Even though he is already the realm of Taoist king, even though he is extraordinary at his age


    However, the Jiao demon king was killed in the most dangerous environment due to the discrimination of the dragon family. He was the most outstanding figure after the collapse of the demon family God court. He is now the leader of the demon clan and the second of the Seven Saints.


    Therefore, the Dragon demon king just moved, so that emperor Zi Mu couldn''t respond. Be careful of a stab with the three pronged fork.


    The Jiao demon king is not as straight as the ox demon king, nor as arrogant as the Peng demon king, so he used the innate Lingbao... Sea covering fork in the face of the emperor''s son mu, who is much weaker than himself.


    Fork into the heart


    At this time, the white snake lying on the side suddenly jumped up and turned into a purple rainbow. He picked up the emperor Mu and fell into the Jiuyao sky covering array.


    For the second time, the Dragon demon king Fuhai fork poked out like lightning and only broke the end of the rainbow.


    But it also made the Purple Rainbow burst and half of the aura collapsed. The aura that could have jumped out of the Jiuyao sky covering array was suddenly a little weak. It was wrapped in the deep darkness and was shaky. It was bound layer by layer by the forbidden power of the array. At this time, a mysterious pearl was shining and showed the world of heaven.


    The heavenly world turned into boundless vitality and smashed the many prohibitions under the Purple Rainbow.


    The Purple Rainbow shines again, crosses the darkness and escapes into the stars.


    Yuan Yu jumped up again with the bead and hit it again, smashing the Peng demon king with the jade talisman seal. With a single stab of five colors and no light, the mixed yuan color around the jade talisman broke again and turned into wind and thunder. Yuan Yu held the Dinghai God bead and collected the blood butcher demon with dim blood light and the lifeless sect leader with blood stains and vain sword Qi into Dinghai bead. With another blow, he broke the Jiuyao sky covering array, Leave with grace.


    The lion camel king was holding an iron mountain, and the Yu king was holding a colorful crystal stone. He flew up from the array in some confusion. He could only look at Yuan Yu''s dunguang, who was a little angry.


    The demon king Jiao looked at a pool of blood on the ground and his face was a little uncertain.


    The three great saints gathered together again, but waited until a congenital immortal light flew from the place where the ox demon king was located and broke the Jiuyao sky covering array. The faces of several great saints were very ugly! Although the Jiuyao sky covering array is only a punishment array, it is also a part of the heavenly star array used by the divine court to suppress the famine.


    Today, it''s like paper paste. It''s said to be broken.


    It''s a great shame... I lost the face of the first array of the divine court to suppress the famine.


    But the people who escaped were either innate Lingbao or innate Lingguang, or the talisman of Dalai from unknown origin... Where did so many innate Lingbao and Dalai come from? And the Taoist who holds the Dinghai God bead... The Taoist practice is almost close to the ox demon king. If it were not for the evil king Peng and the lion camel king, the king Yu would join hands directly.


    Although the other two members of the evil way had extraordinary cultivation, they were protected by Lingbao who had no interests in the end. They were hit hard first by the power of Lingbao... They almost capsized in this small ditch.


    At that time, six of the Seven Saints came out and killed a small emperor without real power. He was on the verge of success. He was defeated and left in a panic.


    They don''t have to hang out in the wilderness! Revive the divine court of a ghost and kneel down to heaven to beg for mercy!


    The ox demon king glanced at the blood on the ground, and the Jiao demon king said, "I pierced this man''s key with a sea covering fork, and the yuan God was almost wiped out. If it weren''t for the natural spirit of Yang and harmony, he would be almost scared. The emperor''s son Mu should not live!"


    "If you don''t see the body, it''s uncertain!" the ox demon king said in a deep voice, "but now it''s enough!"


    "Send a message to Emperor Bojun... It''s time to do it!"


    "Drive away the great saint and leave the trace of the little white snake..." the demon king said gloomily, "there is a talisman left by a big Luo on this woman. She took her and the emperor mu, who is uncertain about her life and death, and left... Someone calculated to come to this step!"


    "Most of them are from Xuanmen!" the ox demon king thought for a moment.


    "The people of Xuanmen like to settle down inadvertently and have a wide range of calculations... But now it''s about us and Tianting. They won''t get involved at will! The people behind Ziyang are also Xuanmen... Let their dogs bite their dogs."


    The crystal stone in King Yu''s hand radiated brilliance, distorted the time light and shadow in the array, and left the demon family to cover Tonghua palace with Jiuyao array to rescue a white snake witch. The White Snake witch was coerced by Emperor Zimu and escaped with the help of other demon families. Before leaving, when entangled with emperor Zimu, she pierced his heart and finally swallowed the information of the body escaping.


    The crystal stone directly distorted all traces in Tonghua palace.


    Even the Vatican WuJie was modified into a trace of the emperor''s escape from sin after the death of the shepherd.


    After the great saint of expelling God distorted all this, the five great saints took over to preside over the array outside, blocked the ventilation great saint rescued by the Galactic Navy, removed the Jiuyao sky covering array, changed into a hiding array and left under the cover of the stars.


    When Qin Xiaowei and others broke into the Tonghua palace, which had become a ruin, the building had long been empty, leaving only a pool of pale golden blood. The heavenly eye God and man scanned with the divine light in his eyes to see the light and shadow of the past, but frowned.


    Qin Xiaowei sneered angrily at the distorted "reality" of the great saint.


    "Just a little witch can assassinate the shepherd emperor who is protected by several experts, and someone at the level of the great saint of the demon family can rescue us and set up the remnant array of the stars array to stop us?"


    "When has the demon clan become so strong? Is our galactic Navy a group of waste that can''t even protect the emperor?"


    The emperor''s son Bojun''s face was also very ugly, but he said: "up to now, no matter what the truth is, we must find the witch... Send me an order to hunt down the witch who may have murdered the emperor. Check the demon families in Mingyi region... No, check all the demon families. Search the Qiankun world for me. No demon family can let go."


    "Search heaven and earth to find the murderer who murdered emperor Mu!"


    "Please look at the demon mirror, bind the demon rope, cut the demon platform and subdue the demon sword..."


    "If there are any suspicious people, you can''t let them go!"

 Chapter 1306

    A strange rock in a barren mountain is rugged. The night wind blows through the strange stone pillars, making a sad cry like a wolf howl, arousing several unknown howls in the distance... A figure sits on a huge stone on the barren mountain top with his back to his back, and the moonlight sprinkles down like water. His golden hair is plated with a layer of pure silver color, and a long stick wrapped in gold at both ends is standing beside him.


    When Bai Suzhen looked up, she saw such a picture.


    The white snake curled up and silently practiced Xuangong. It took a while to change its shape. She was still a beautiful woman in plain white. She saw emperor Zi Mu fainting not far away and hurriedly went up to help him up. As soon as she touched her hand, she found that emperor Zi Mu''s cultivation was scattered, and even her blood and flesh had changed.


    It is already a body, and every embryo, whether soul, body or blood breath, has changed into a person.


    Bai Suzhen even wondered if the man had been switched unless his face had not changed!


    "His injury is too serious. His immortal spirit was broken by the innate immortal light, and even the great Luo Jinxian can''t be saved! If you want to save him, you can only exploit the loopholes of the laws of heaven and earth... So I helped him reincarnate once, remove all the old injuries, reincarnate the remaining Yuanshen, reshape his soul, and reshape his flesh with the Xuangong of creation."


    "Now he is completely a new man!"


    Bai Suzhen struggled, kowtowed to the figure and said, "little girl Bai Suzhen, thank you for your help!"


    "Thank you for me?" the figure turned around, but it was a god monkey. He smiled and said, "little girl, do you know who my old grandson is?"


    Bai Suzhen quickly bowed her head and said, "I don''t know the origin of the elder. Please ask for instructions?"


    Wukong scratched his ears and cheeks and said with a smile, "I''m not famous, but the ones in front of me are very famous in the demon family. Lao sun is the seventh of the Seven Saints, and the one who is called the great saint of heaven..."


    Bai Suzhen changed her color in horror. Regardless of her injury, she forcibly wanted to lift her mana. As soon as she raised her hand, Wukong waved her hand and said, "I''m not with them, otherwise why save you?"


    Bai Suzhen endured severe pain and asked in a low voice, "great sage, how long have we been in a coma? Ping Tian, Fu Hai great sage, they collude with emperor Bojun. If they can''t hand over the emperor''s shepherd to Tianting, then emperor Bojun will order the Galactic navy to strangle the demon clan... Several great saints have been prepared, of course not, but other innocent demon clans..."


    "It''s late!" Wukong stood up and waved. The moonlight converged on his hand. It was the real water of Taiyin. The silver real water of Taiyin was intertwined into a jade plate, which took a ray of light and shadow in the distance. In the projection of the jade plate, the magnificent galactic Navy fleet scattered towards all directions of the Ming Yi region. At the top of the fleet''s bridge, a bronze mirror shone on all directions, and the mirror light swept across all directions,


    Where the mirror light went, countless demons were beaten back to their original shape. Some demons with resentment of sin were immediately beaten down by a divine thunder from the navy ship in the sky. They were terrified and immediately settled their accounts.


    "Look at the demon mirror!" Bai Suzhen said nervously.


    Wukong nodded: "under the demon mirror, even the old demons, even the big demons and demon kings, will be beaten back to their original shape. It is the armed form of demons set by the emperor of heaven to suppress the four groups of demons."


    "Old cow still miscalculated!" Wukong shook his head and said, "the demon army in Tianting town has not moved for a long time. Even old cow has forgotten the power of the Galactic Navy sweeping the four directions. The demons in Tianting town first killed those sinful demons. Now Tianluo has blocked the whole Mingyi region and other boundaries in the four directions."


    "On the first day, I shot all the demons in all directions with a demon mirror, and beat back all the demons without merit. Then I killed the sinners with Tianlei. Occasionally, there were demon kings and big demons. I tried my best to support them. Immediately, I tied the demon rope down to catch them, tied them to the demon cutting platform, and cut their head with a knife. In one day, I killed countless rampant demons. Now there is a river of blood in the Ming Yi region!"


    Bai Suzhen said anxiously, "many demons do not compete with the world and do not violate the laws of heaven. They also have merit and virtue to protect themselves. Has the great saint ever seen their whereabouts?"


    Wukong shook his head and said, "the heavenly court is also dignified. Merit law is the system of the heavenly court. Demons with weak merit will not be restrained by the mirror and killed by the thunder. These are the legal principles left by the Heavenly Emperor in the past and engraved with the heavenly way. Merit can offset the natural disaster and exempt them from being armed with demons."


    "If those demons, as you said, have merit to protect themselves, even the slightest merit is enough to escape this disaster."


    Bai Suzhen suddenly said, "so... They need... Me!"


    Wukong nodded: "If you force heaven to kill demons and demons, it will be hard for this knife to hit the demons who shelter heaven. Merit is the gold medal to avoid death. How can you easily exploit loopholes in the laws established by the former Emperor of heaven? Therefore, only demons who have such profound merit and are closely related to those demons who shelter heaven are involved in the big case of assassinating the emperor, can you have an excuse to kill those demons Family. "


    "Now the Galactic Navy still knows the propriety. On the pretext that emperor Zimu is missing and no body is found, there is no expansion of killing demons."


    "But sooner or later they can''t bear the pressure, and now the gods of emperor Bojun''s sect have begun to fight against the demons who take refuge in heaven under the excuse of taking you!"


    "Now the situation is relatively relaxed, but once there is an example of unbearable humiliation and resistance, it will be suppressed with an iron fist immediately. The situation will only become more and more serious. You don''t have much time!"


    Bai Suzhen immediately got up. She looked at the unconscious shepherd boy Jun and said with a headache, "but now the emperor''s shepherd has been reincarnated and turned into a physical fetus, which is equivalent to reincarnation. Who else can recognize him?"


    "It shouldn''t be difficult for the Donghua emperor, or the hell in the hell, or the Tibetan king... Even if others can see some clues, they can''t give evidence. The ones who can prove his identity are the Yin gods in the hell except his father Donghua emperor! In addition, even if others can identify, they can''t be convincing." Wukong said faintly.


    He suddenly said with a smile: "for example, I can prove that he is the emperor''s shepherd, but on the court of heaven, can you say that Qi Tianda Sheng can prove it? Even if I stand up... If the court of heaven doesn''t shout to fight and kill, it''s considered that he has self-restraint. Can they listen to me?"


    "In any case, we can''t kill so many innocent spirits because of me!" Bai Suzhen''s face was a little firm, which diluted her weakness.


    "Girl... Not because you robbed them, but because someone wanted them to die... Chose you!" Wukong said with emotion: "this old cow is not as cute as the one before."


    "Alas!" just when the White Snake was silent and tried his best, the emperor Mu youyou on the rock woke up. He looked around blankly and wondered, "where is this? Who are you? Where is my cow?" he stood up and looked around in fear and said in fear: "where is my cow? How did I lose my cow?"


    Wukong whispered in Bai Suzhen''s ear, "after his reincarnation, the emperor''s Shepherd is equivalent to his previous life, and there is no memory! I grafted his life on a shepherd boy with the power of Zhou Guang... Now he thinks he is an ordinary shepherd boy... You go to paste him and ask him not to cry!"


    "Cow!" cried the shepherd boy Jun, "ho!" he kneaded his nose, learned a cow''s cry, put his fingers into his mouth and whistled skillfully.


    Seeing Bai Suzhen in white coming towards him, the shepherd boy Jun asked foolishly, "sister, have you seen my cow?"


    "I seem to have lost my cow!"


    Bai Suzhen leaned against her forehead and felt exhausted from her heart. She couldn''t help saying, "you think better... Maybe it''s not the cow that''s lost! But you?"


    "Ah?" the shepherd boy Jun exclaimed, and then suddenly returned to his mind and said, "where is this?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "So my previous life was the son of an immortal in heaven... Because of my death, he wanted to kill all the monsters in the world. In order to save the monsters in the world, he wanted me to awaken my previous life and restore the memory of my previous life. Prevent the heaven from killing monsters?" shepherd Tong Jun pointed to himself and said, "it''s good for heaven to be an immortal... But what does it have to do with me if monsters die?"


    Bai Suzhen was unable to rub her forehead and said, "it has something to do with me!"


    "So, you help me recover my memory and realize my previous life. After I recover my memory, I will help you stop the slaughter of the demon clan." the shepherd boy Jun summarized very clearly.


    "How did I die in my previous life?" asked the shepherd boy


    Bai Suzhen was silent for a while and said, "he was killed by the most powerful sea covering saint of the demon family, and the other five saints also participated."


    The atmosphere fell into an awkward silence. The half ring shepherd boy Jun said, "I have no opinion... But it''s hard to say whether I will admit it after I recover my memory and realize my previous life! I can''t blame me then."


    The White Snake said silently, "emperor Zi Mu won''t have any opinion, because he knows it''s just a conspiracy."


    "Then help me find my past life and become an immortal!" the shepherd boy Jun said very openly.


    Bai Suzhen turned to look at Wukong. Wukong also had no choice but to stand up and say, "how do I know that his character will change so much in the past two generations? The secret of reincarnation is really unpredictable. It''s hard to know!"


    "Great sage, you have great powers. What can you do to make him realize his previous life?" Bai Suzhen pleaded.


    Wukong frowned and thought for a long time before he said, "there are many ways, but they are very difficult! The best way to realize his previous life is naturally in the underworld, whether it is the congenital Lingbao Sansheng stone, the wheel mirror, or the ten hall Yama, saving the Suffering God and the Tibetan King Bodhisattva."


    "But the problem is not only to make him realize his previous life, but also to let him live back to his previous life!"


    "Samsara is like the light of the universe. There is always progress and no retreat. There is a candle dragon curse against the long river of time. Reverse samsara also violates the law of the nether world. If you want to reverse samsara, there are not many great powers in the world! Unless it is the Empress earth who incarnated samsara and created the law of samsara, or the old lady Styx who talked with empress earth in that year and pointed to the nine fundamental defects of the law of samsara with the nine questions of the nether world Zu. "


    "The powerful people who are proficient in the law of samsara are either in heaven or on earth."


    Bai Suzhen said: "going to heaven is a trap. In the current state of emperor Zimu, it is absolutely unclear to go to heaven. Now, we can only go to the underworld and the netherworld!"


    "But how can the shepherd boy get to the underworld now that his body is pregnant?" Wukong asked.


    Bai Suzhen silently turned her head and looked at the ignorant shepherd boy gentleman next to her... The shepherd boy gentleman said foolishly, "this is, do you want me to die?"

 Chapter 1307

    "We lost!" blood slaughtered the devil''s head, the bare top, a lock of locks of hair, and looked very spicy eyes. He exasperated: "the ancient strong is a bit too much... It''s just a few of the Seven Sacred streams that woodlouse has blown out, and everyone is carrying an innate treasure... Too much!"


    The leader of wusheng sect sighed: "we were new here and didn''t know the details of it, so we were caught off guard by the Seven Saints... Now the whereabouts of emperor Zimu are unknown, we have no backers in Tianting, so we don''t dare to go back..."


    He heaved a sigh, shook his head and said, "what about the things that the demon ancestor told us?"


    "Vatican WuJie is in a strange state now. The dark hands I arranged on him have been washed away!" Yuan Yu''s hidden spell power in the eight arm demon tattoo on Vatican WuJie has dissipated, and even the heart demon''s blood oath can''t find him! I don''t know how Brahma WuJie washed away these things. Yuan Yu secretly regretted this. He knew that he should start directly with Zhenling


    "But the white snake is still..." Yuan Yu said: "when the White Snake escaped from the array with emperor mu, I offered dinghaizhu to help them, and left the brand of dinghaishenzhu on the white snake... But after they escaped from the array, they didn''t know who secretly responded and saved them!"


    "Now I can catch up with the induction brand!"


    The blood butcher devil said with emotion: "originally, I was vaguely aware that the Jiao devil king and the heart devil old man seemed to have some collusion. The heart devil old man attacked the emperor several times. After being blocked by us, he turned back to the emperor Bojun... I was a little wary, but I didn''t take it too seriously after all. I thought that even if the Jiao devil king and the heart devil old man started, the four of us could cope with it."


    "Unexpectedly, the atmosphere of the famine is so bad... If you can''t fight, you''ll call a helper and a pile of people."


    "Everyone has innate Lingbao... Are the primitive Lingbao so worthless?"


    Yuan Yuning said emphatically: "although the two apes have innate spiritual treasures, they are not worried. Only the demon king Napeng, the demon king Jiao and the demon king Niu each have an innate spiritual treasure that is consistent with their own essence. Even if I use Luo''s magic power, it''s hard for them to do anything... Unless I use the body of chaotic gods and Demons..."


    The blood butcher devil and the inanimate leader looked at each other, shook their heads and said, "although I don''t know the layout of the devil ancestor, this is not the time for you to expose the yin-yang devil."


    Yuan Yu nodded and said, "although the famine is rich in resources and experts are like clouds, there are not many who can give several Taoist kings congenital Lingbao."


    "For a few years, only in those years, there was such a rich man."


    "Behind these great saints of the demon family, I think there is a behemoth that is not inferior to the apostasy..."


    Xuetu and wusheng pondered for a moment, and suddenly said in unison, "Taiyi shenting?"


    Drop from the clouds, and every tree and bush, and the three tiny people, they are all flying away from the sky. * The blood butcher frowned and said, "it''s the Galactic Navy again... Search the sky and check the place according to the demon mirror. It seems that emperor Bojun hasn''t relaxed his pursuit of us and the white snake."


    "Go... Find the white snake!"


    Yuan Yu offered the Dinghai God bead. Once illuminated by the five colors, it broke the shadow and complex structure of the wasteland space. The three locked a subtle mark in the distance through the heavenly world transformed by the Dinghai God bead. With a blow, the Dinghai God bead broke into the wasteland void and fled towards the mark


    With tears in his eyes, the shepherd boy Jun put his neck into the white silk and looked pitifully at Bai Suzhen.


    Bai Suzhen was helpless and said, "we will enter the underworld with your soul and won''t let you die."


    Wukong chewed a peach in his right hand and said with a smile, "I made friends with heroes from all over the world. It''s not as easy as going home... Unfortunately, today''s ten hall Yama is not the ten hall Yama I know. The Tibetan king Bodhisattva, I know him. He doesn''t know me. Otherwise, I have to fight my brother to overcome a trace of thin noodles."


    "Now the two great gods of Shentu Yulei, the gatekeeper of the underground mansion, have no friendship with me. Otherwise, it would be too much trouble... Boy, don''t procrastinate. What''s it like to hang three foot white Ling? I''d better let my old sun carry the staff to give you a ride. The dead under the old sun staff are not unknown ghosts, and at least a Mao God demon. I guarantee you honor."


    Shepherd boy Jun looked at the ferocious golden cudgel. He dared to promise. There was a whole corpse hanged. He was beaten on his head by the stick. It was not brain and splashed. When he came back, he would also leave a scar as big as the mouth of a bowl... As a little shepherd boy, he expected to marry his daughter-in-law with this little white face! What if it''s disfigured?


    In his panic, he stepped on the air and immediately strangled his neck. He could only stare and struggle.


    Bai Suzhen turned her head and couldn''t bear to look at him. She chatted with Wukong: "great sage, it''s said that the nether world of the underworld is not the same as the great wilderness. If you want to enter, you can only go through the ghost gate. It''s secret how souls enter the nether world. There are still several extremely high sacred mountains in the heaven where the heaven is located, such as Jianmu in the East pole, Kunlun in the West pole, Tianzhu in the South Pole and the great wilderness in the North Pole. But where is the ghost gate?"


    "There is dushuo mountain in the sea. There are peach trees on it. There are three thousand miles of rolling layers. There is a ghost gate in the northeast of Beizhi. All ghosts go in and out. The gods of shenta and Yulei live in their gate..." Wukong chewed his peach and said: "I once stole peaches from the big peach tree in the ghost gate and was driven away by Shentu and Yulei several times. Although I have no friendship, I have the face of my martial uncle. We quietly follow the boy''s soul. I think the two gods will turn one eye open and one eye closed."


    "The ten halls of hell are nothing. They are nominally the Lord of the underworld, but in fact they are a character who can not sell their face."


    "My grandson doesn''t take them in his eyes! There are only two great gods, shenta and Yulei. They are the great witches who followed empress Houtu in those years, such as Xing Tian, Dayi, Kuafu and Chiyou. In those years, the underground government was also called Youdu. When reincarnation was not opened up, they guarded the gate of Youdu for Empress Houtu."


    "Now the dark and boundless Youdu has been opened up into the nether world by the empress Houtu. The gate of the Youdu has also become a ghost gate. They still guard in front of the gate. It is the first barrier of the nether world. Don''t let the gods open it. I can''t slip in easily."


    "Alas... Is that boy out of breath?" Wukong pointed to the shepherd boy Jun who was still kicking and twitching.


    Bai Suzhen felt the shepherd boy''s pulse, shook her head and said, "I just fainted. It''s still some time before I''m out of breath!"


    At this time, the void suddenly cracked. Yuan Yu and others drilled out in turn and saw the shepherd boy Jun hanging on the tree and Bai Suzhen trying to breathe. They were shocked by the absurd scene for a moment before they reacted.


    Bloody butcher raised the butcher''s knife and said angrily, "the witch is really upset and kind! It''s also necessary to murder the emperor''s Shepherd..."


    Bai Suzhen hurriedly explained, "wait a minute, Taoist friends..."


    "No matter how slow the shepherd boy is, he will be out of breath!" the blood butcher devil stared and said, "still want to delay time... Wusheng sect leader, go and save the emperor''s shepherd, and I''ll settle accounts with this woman!"


    Bai Suzhen had to watch the leader of wusheng come forward and untie Bai Ling. The leader of wusheng pressed the shepherd boy Jun''s chest, and his eyebrows were wrinkled. He felt something wrong. When Emperor Zi Mu became a physical fetus, he used his magic power to pass through a breath. The shepherd boy Jun coughed twice, passed his breath and woke up slowly.


    Wukong looked on coldly. Yes, shepherd boy Jun was saved by them this time and had to die again, but what does this have to do with his monkey king?


    He doesn''t want to spend too much time explaining


    Just two blood demons, the younger generation of killing demons, in terms of seniority, Wukong can be regarded as their ancestors.


    The shepherd boy gentleman was quiet and attentive, and groaned, "is this the hell? Ah! What a big sun... It makes me dizzy." the blood butcher devil looked up at the big moon in the sky, stretched out his hand to explore the shepherd boy gentleman''s forehead and said in doubt: "He looks like emperor Zi mu, but he is a mortal, and the blood of Yuan Shen''s soul is different from that of emperor Zi mu... What magic power is this? Is it the great magic power of samsara?"


    "Is his brain broken?" Yuan Yu sighed: "it''s a friend after all... Even if his brain is broken, we can''t let him fall into the hands of emperor Bojun."


    Bai Suzhen finally had a chance to explain. After she told her story, Yuan Yuning said, "emperor Mu was hit by the innate Lingbao, and the Yuanshen was broken by the immortal Lingguang. Indeed, only with the help of the law of reincarnation can he be saved. But if you want to restore the memory of the previous life and even live back to the previous life, in addition to the kindness of empress earth, you have to ask the demon ancestor of the Styx river."


    "Blood slaughters you..."


    The blood butcher devil said with a sad face, "only my grandfather asked us to do anything. How can we have the face to ask my grandfather to do it for us?"


    Wusheng turned his eyes and said: "I teach to worship old ancestor Yuantu. I don''t slack off every year. I want to ask him to help me. I also want my leader to kneel down and beg in every way. I won''t move unless wusheng religion is really facing life and death. Old ancestor Styx is our real ancestor. I can''t even see the old ancestor. Even if there is a legal intention, I have to kneel and accept it. I''m glad to get an envoy to monitor your yin-yang demon master I''m so excited, I''m willing to sacrifice my life... I even have to break into the market. "


    "Now, there''s only one step to see!" Yuan Yu sighed, picked up the three foot white silk, gestured on the shepherd boy''s neck, looked at the frightened eyes of the shepherd boy, and Yuan Yu couldn''t bear to say, "old Tu, why don''t you come!"


    The blood butcher devil was big and thick. He didn''t care about these. He smiled boldly and said, "I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    After the shepherd boy Jun woke up, he looked at the barren mountains that had not changed around, looked at Bai Suzhen with a helpless face, studied his inanimate leader and Yuan Yu with doubts, and held Bai Ling around his neck. He looked ferocious and bloody, and cried out with a cry of grievance.


    "If you want me to die, I''ll die! Why did you save me half dead... And then you want me to die. How can you torture people like this... It''s so scary to live and die!"


    Suddenly, a stick hit the shepherd boy Jun on the back of his head. As soon as his eyes turned over, he died.


    Wukong criticized: "it''s just... It''s too painful! I can''t watch it anymore... Isn''t it good to be happy?"

 Chapter 1308

    "Go!" Wukong took Bai Suzhen, took the shepherd boy Jun''s body and entered the void. The blood butcher demon Jun and others followed. They entered a shadow world, which is very secret in the shadow of the famine. Only through here can they go to dushuo mountain


    Wukong looked familiar. The blood butcher was surprised: "your cultivation is not bad!"


    "Although you are the smallest of the Seven Saints, in my opinion, you have to surpass the monkey king and the Yu king. You are not worse than the lion camel king, but slightly inferior to the Peng demon king and the Jiao demon king."


    He said, "but you have a lot of doubts... For example, why did you betray the other six saints? Why did six of the seven saints come and you help Bai Suzhen escape from the hunt? You said you are not the same people... Then why did Niu demon king let a demon who is not with them become a great saint?"


    "The Seven Saints are the foreshadowing of the Taiyi divine court''s stay in the wilderness. They have been given the great task of uniting the demon family and taking over the return of the Taiyi divine Emperor... It can be said that they are the seven giants of the demon family. How can such a prominent and important position be given to a demon with two hearts? Since the ox demon king knows that you have two hearts, the six saints come out together and kill the emperor, son and shepherd, why do you know "So that he stepped in in time... And rescued Bai Suzhen and Emperor Zimu."


    "Emperor Zi Mu is seriously injured, I know, but now I have to go to the hell... It seems that you are also under your control."


    Wukong nodded. He stretched out his hand a little. The talisman given by the virgin of Lishan on Bai Suzhen suddenly floated and fell into Wukong''s hands. He hit a magic power with his backhand. Unexpectedly, he repaired the talisman out of thin air and fell back into Bai Suzhen''s hands. Bai Suzhen looked at the talisman given by the virgin in surprise and found that the talisman had regained its divine power after Wukong''s encounter.


    Wukong said with a smile, "why compare me with the waste like Peng demon king... Don''t look at the youngest old sun, but let them... Among the Seven Saints, I have the most magical powers."


    Holding the talisman, Bai Suzhen bowed down and said, "I don''t know what the elder has to do with the virgin of Lishan. Before the disciple left, the elder gave the talisman. It once said: you can ask an elder with a great history to help with this talisman, but the elder is ahead?"


    Wukong scratched his ears and cheeks and said with a smile, "I know as soon as I see the spirit talisman of the fourth sister! Thanks to her kindness, I''ll help you this time. Otherwise, I won''t be in trouble in the hell!"


    "You are brother and sister with Lishan''s mother?" the blood butcher was shocked.


    Wukong scratched his left hand, pointed to them and said with a smile, "ha ha... Don''t you know that the old mother of Lishan is also a female monkey? In those days, there was a demon named chaos demon ape in chaos. During the battle with Pangu''s great divine power, he exhausted and died. After death, his energy changed into a fierce spirit beast of the simian genus, and most of the apes in the flood land came from its blood."


    "The lineal blood of chaotic demon ape is called mixed four monkeys."


    "We are all brothers and sisters... The old mother of Lishan was originally the great elder martial sister of the apostasy. When the goddess of Wa Huang created people, because she was not skilled, she first asked me... To get the blood of chaotic evil apes. According to the way we mixed four monkeys, she created an original man who was half man and half monkey. Later, she created the human race according to Pangu''s real body."


    "The original man is the incarnation of Wudang virgin, that is, the old mother of Lishan in later generations."


    "She is the first original person in heaven and earth. She is half human and half ape. In the future, she gradually turns into a human shape after her profound cultivation. Because of her, many demon families know the secret of turning people. Old mother Lishan created the method of changing the cultivation of demon families into people. She originally wanted to turn all demon families into human families."


    "So it''s not taboo to accept disciples... Even a little snake demon like you can worship her."


    "And because she is a half human and half ape, she is also a half human and half demon, representing the original incarnation of demonized human beings, and has a very special position in the demon family... Her body is not a virgin, but a great martial sister of apostasy, with broad access, old knowledge all over the wilderness, and her position is respected in the apostasy, which is by no means ordinary. Her other incarnation has no biological mother, but also a great God and root It''s said that "Wu Sheng''s mother was an ancient deity in the very ancient Shinto era. She was at the same time as the goddess of Wa Huang and empress Houtu. Later, she was reincarnated and worshipped under the master of Tongtian sect as the eldest martial sister of Xuanmen sect."


    "Our brothers and sisters are descended from chaotic evil apes. I''m called Qi Tian Da Sheng. I''m a smart stone monkey. I know changes, know the timing of the sky, know the advantages of the earth, and change stars. My second brother Tong Tian Da Sheng is an ape with arms. He takes the sun and the moon, shrinks thousands of mountains, distinguishes between blame and heaven and earth. My third sister Wu Zhiqi, the virgin, is an ancient water ape. She manipulates thousands of rivers, resists thousands of waters, and moves in and out of the ocean Return to the ruins. The fourth sister, the virgin of Lishan, is also an ancient ancestor. She teaches demons, governs all spirits and belongs to Nu Wa. "


    "Chaotic demon ape blood, respect me. What''s wrong with me being the elder brother of Qi Tiansheng?"


    The blood butcher devil understood and explained everything. He whispered to the lifeless leader secretly, "it''s a good birth!"


    Why did the seven great saints choose a Qi Tian great saint who is not one with the ox demon king and others... Because he was born well!


    The two of them know something about the history of the Taigu temple. In those days, the Taiyi God opened the temple and established the heaven order, which is the blood method... According to whether the blood is noble or not, the flood and famine order is determined. The rulers of the Taiyi temple are all congenital gods, and their descendants are congenital creatures. The Taiyi God engraved the heaven with the blood method, so that the descendants of the gods do not need to practice, With blood, you can grow to a very powerful level. Accomplishments can be inherited through blood, and your qualifications and understanding can be determined by blood.


    Even creatures with low blood will instinctively obey the more noble blood of the same origin.


    This natural order ensures that powerful creatures will always dominate the ruling class


    Blood naturally creates order. All living beings in the famine only need to establish obedience to order according to the level of blood, and finally submit to the most noble taiyishenting gods and their blood... But the foundation of blood law is the natural ruling order, so taiyishenting cannot be the root of blood... Because there are chaotic gods and demons on it.


    The most powerful blood, of course, is Pangu.


    After the chaos of the gods and spirits, they were refined by Pangu, and finally turned into a world of floods. Their most essential blood and strength became the innate gods, so the source of blood law is chaos.


    That is, Da Luo


    Chaotic gods and demons are the source of blood. Chaotic gods and Demons also have strong and weak blood. In the future, in the process of blood reproduction and mutual integration, strong blood erodes weak blood. Finally, the strongest of chaotic gods and Demons dominates a series of blood lineages, among which dragon, Phoenix and Kirin are the most powerful, and apes are also an infinitely powerful ethnic group.


    In this way, as the most powerful branch of the blood source of the genus ape, chaotic evil ape will dominate the blood order of the ape family.


    Among the ten thousand families of the demon family, the ape is also a branch with huge potential and many branches. It can even be said that it is an extremely powerful branch of the demon family. The chaotic demon ape, as the blood source of the ape, has a natural ruling authority and is also a natural ruler in the order of Taiyi division.


    Even the one God himself cannot overthrow the order he has made.


    Therefore, as the natural leader of countless demons of the ape family, even if Sun Wukong is different from other great saints, he must be one of the Seven Saints, because... In the demon family order, he is a natural royal family!


    "No wonder the top level of the demon clan followed the Taiyi God after the Taiyi God''s court was broken by the Heavenly Emperor, because the blood method fundamentally protected their interests... All demon clans with strong blood will hate the Tianting that broke the blood method, made their blood suppressed by the heavenly way and began to degenerate gradually!" the leader of the inanimate sect sighed.


    "Originally, the descendants of innate creatures were born immortals, and their strong blood lines were the Taoist monarch when they were grown up. Even some innate divine descendants were born the Taoist monarch, and they were scattered by Taiyi when they were grown up. Now, no matter how good their blood lines are, their qualifications are better than a chip. There is no such advantage of just growing up and no need to practice!"


    They slightly explained the content of blood method


    It also indirectly explains why Qi Tian Da Sheng can mix among the Seven Saints.


    Bai Suzhen couldn''t help asking, "the great sage, you are so noble. Why should you oppose the other six great saints to welcome back to the Taiyi God court? If you welcome back to the Taiyi God, all the apes in the world belong to your people. Your power is not weaker than the emperor of the heaven court... Why are the seven great saints in the future not the seven emperors of the Taigu demon court in the future?"


    Wukong said, "do you know how the blood method was broken in those days? The blood method, merit method, which set the order of heaven and earth, is also known as the heavenly law. The heavenly law - engrave the heavenly way, lay the basic law of the flood, bind all living beings, and legislate for all living beings in heaven and earth... What a spirit?"


    "The demon emperor set up the blood method, the Heavenly Emperor set up the meritorious virtue method, the later earth set up the samsara method, the Styx River set up the evolution method, the wa emperor set up the creation method, the Xi emperor set up the Yi number method, the Sanqing set up the fairy way method, and the Sakyamuni set up the Salmonella method..."


    "Legislate for heaven, earth and universe, engrave order in laws, and make all living beings follow your testimonies."


    "How did such a great cause burst at once?"


    Wukong shook his head and said with a smile, "do you know that when Nuwa made man, heaven and earth changed color and ghosts and gods wailed, that is, too one God court was crying, and they were suffering from the collapse of blood method. Because the Terran is a race without any handcuffs and unlimited potential. The Terran blood follows the great God Pangu. Who can surpass Pangu? So in the blood method, the Terran is an anomaly..."


    "The human blood is not bound and imprisoned by the blood method."


    "But the Terran was too weak at that time! So empress Houtu stood up as a real descendant of Pangu. The twelve ancestors led the witch to break the blood method and seriously damaged the order established by the demon court. Then, the ancestor of Styx established the evolution method with a nose sword, which opened up the path of blood evolution of the demon family in addition to the blood method, making the lowest and most common demon family also There is a chance to reach the end of the blood method. "


    "Continued to make up a heavy blow to Taiyi''s blood method."


    "Then the emperor of heaven rose. At the time of the Lich''s Third World War, he fought the Lich emperor and broke the heavenly order of the blood law. Now there are only some residues and are still maintaining the traditional authority of the Lich family."


    "The order that has passed away and failed... What is worthy of my grandson''s maintenance and retention?" Wukong laughed: "if it fails, sweep it into the garbage! Why climb out and survive... Even if the demon clan wants to revive, it has to open up a new heavenly order. Why go on the old road?"


    Several people were silent when they heard the speech! They silently followed the soul of the shepherd boy gentleman in front to an inexplicable place.


    The shepherd boy Jun''s soul was as weak as a mortal. After leaving the body, he was confused. He was led by inexplicable traction in the shadow world for a long time before he came back. He looked up and saw a dark and tall mountain range in front of him. On the mountain range, there was a peach tree that blocked the sky and the sun, just like a tree in the East pole.


    "Where is this?" shepherd boy Jun stood at the foot of Montenegro, feeling extremely small. There was an endless army of souls ahead, slowly entering Montenegro.


    Wukong said, "this is dushuo mountain... There are Yinshan and Heishan, which are where the ghost gate is."


    "The ghost gate is an extremely mysterious congenital treasure, so the place here is not anywhere in the three realms, but also exists in every corner of the three realms. After the soul is separated, it will be attracted by the ghost gate and come here."


    Behind the big peach tree, there was indeed an indescribable huge door. Two gods as tall as Montenegro only stood under the peach tree, with their backs to the ghost gate, guarding the door of the hell.


    Wukong pinched an invisibility formula, covered his body, motioned others to hide, and urged the shepherd boy Jun to say, "go, go! Don''t let the two old children find us."


    Shepherd boy Jun walked forward in a daze, mingled with the huge soul army, was crowded forward and went to the ghost gate.


    As soon as he came under the big peach tree, he saw the God on his right hand suddenly bend down. He was incomparably huge. One eye was like a big day. The little shepherd boy gentleman didn''t put it in others'' eyes at all, but the God only looked at the little shepherd boy gentleman like a mole ant, touched his chin and murmured, "how does it smell like a monkey?"


    "There are traces of the devil''s way... Strange!"


    "God tea, come and have a look... This little guy is a little interesting!"


    Another God also lowered his head as if it were a mountain. The shepherd boy was very nervous. After a while, he summoned up his courage and said, "is there a problem with the two great gods? If there is no problem, I have to hurry to reincarnate! I can''t delay..."


    The voice of God tea made the whole Yinshan tremble. He said, "boy, your life is not over. What kind of baby?"


    "Your boy is a little strange... In the last life, he seems to be the son of emperor Donghua!"


    "Did emperor Donghua die his son?" the great God Yu Lei murmured, "will he come to trouble us? After the empress Houtu secluded, the heaven is full of shit... All small things are chirping about reincarnation."


    "If you want me to say... We beat the cold to kill the Runner King and feed the divine tiger. They made a mess in the nether world."


    "And the Tibetan king... Who doesn''t do good all day, he will be hacked to death!"


    "When he passes by us one day, I''ll go up and stop him. Brother, there''s an axe behind his head... Tell him to deceive us and sneak into the underworld. After opening the ghost gate, he actually lives in hell. He really bullies our two brothers. He has a good temper..." the great God of Shentu said angrily.


    "I smell the smell of devil cubs!" Yu Lei muttered, "I''m afraid the Styx river will do harm again!"


    "Keep your voice down, don''t mention that man''s name. He cheated us under the big peach tree and tied us up. He broke in and talked to her. Later, she blamed us for a while. You are the most naive. You believe his words... I was blamed by her too." shenta whispered.


    "He also said that if you hadn''t let the emperor in..." Yu Lei also complained in a low voice.


    Yuan Yu and others, who hid in the shepherd boy Jun, thought: I''m sorry that the two of you who hold the door leak everywhere. No wonder Qi Tiansheng dares to steal into the ghost door.


    Shepherd boy Jun took advantage of their whispered quarrel and quietly moved to the gate of hell. He saw that he was going to sneak in! At this time, a huge axe covered the road in front of him, like an iron wall blocking him.


    Yu Lei looked at him with his eyes and said, "boy... You can go in and put down those people on you!"


    The shepherd boy gentleman trembled and said, "what... Who? I... no, I don''t know!"


    The two gods stared and said, "I still want to fool around... After the Styx River (vague)... We pay great attention to the smell of those devil cubs... You can deceive others, but you can''t deceive our brother! If you have another half empty word, I''ll feed you to the divine tiger. The face of the East China emperor doesn''t work."

 Chapter 1309

    Under the big peach tree, a huge God tiger like a hill stuck out his head excitedly. The golden eyes and white forehead of the God tiger with brown fur were accompanied by bursts of evil wind. This is the real nine netherworld wind. If ordinary immortals touch a little, they will be photographed and turned into the dense ghosts behind it, just like a member of the ghost group of the black tide.


    Although the divine tiger is powerful, it is only a kitten in front of the two tall gods like pillars of heaven.


    It seemed to understand the words of the two great gods of Shentan Yulei, but when it saw the small body of the shepherd boy Jun that would dissipate as soon as the wind blew, its expectant eyes immediately turned to disappointment. Its two big furry claws were placed under its jaw, found a comfortable position and lay down, lazily looking at the shepherd boy Jun and the two great gods.


    Looking up, a pair of small eyes seemed to despise.


    Seeing its appearance, the God tea immediately said angrily, "what''s your look? Good beast, you were as big as a kitten when we brought you here. The enlightened beast of the West Queen Mother gave birth to you, a monster with only one head. If you don''t want it, you can give it to our mother, who can be raised by our two brothers."


    "The gate of hell has nothing to eat except a ghost peach tree that can only knot peaches. We take the ghosts who want to escape the gate of hell to raise you... A handful of excrement and urine have raised you until now, and we expect you to help the doorkeeper... Now, we are picky about food except eating and sleeping. In recent years, except the big ghost, the ghost king, other little ghosts and ghosts don''t eat!"


    "Fat as a pig!"


    Yu Lei''s great God struck the ground with an axe and wiped the tiger''s head into the ground: "what''s the use of raising you in this way? It''s better to kill and eat meat..."


    The divine tiger jumped up, opened his mouth and roared, making a gesture to bite the shepherd boy gentleman


    The God of tea quickly grabbed its mouth, closed it with force, and scolded: "this is the boy of Donghua emperor''s family, but you can''t eat casually... And you, when do you want to hide... Come out!" after clapping his hands, the God tiger saw a magic light from the hanging Golden pupil of the God tiger and nailed it to the shepherd boy gentleman.


    Yuan Yu and others have nothing to hide and can only show up.


    At this time, the divine tiger with the divine tea pressed on the ground jumped up and stared at several people excitedly. There was saliva dripping slowly in his mouth. He looked up and looked forward to the great God of the divine tea. Two claws the size of a hill kept pulling the trouser legs of the divine tea.


    Shentu raised his pants and stared at several people: "two devil cubs, a great Luo Tianzun of Xuanmen, and a little witch... Strange, strange, how do you get together? What''s the plot to sneak into the hell?"


    After hearing his words, Yuan Yu looked around and was shocked. The great saint of Qi Tian was gone!


    Several of them were seen through xingzang by the watchman''s Shentu Yulei, and the initiator of the dead monkey disappeared without a trace


    At this time, Bai Suzhen was the most responsible. Facing the two great gods of Shentan Yulei, she said softly, "little woman Bai Suzhen was originally a little demon of the virgin of Lishan who sat down to practice and paid homage to the two great gods."


    "It''s the virgin of Lishan... It''s getting more and more interesting! Two devil cubs under the old ancestor of Styx, a god of Xuanmen, and a little demon under the old mother of Lishan want to sneak into the underground with the son of emperor Donghua of Tianting... This is a big thing! Fortunately, it was found out by the eyes of God!"


    "Say, do you want to subvert the three realms, or do you want to reverse samsara?"


    Bai Suzhen''s face turned pale and wondered why the two great gods looked a little out of tune? He still explained: "tell the great God that the little demon was an ordinary demon. He had no intention to get involved in the plot of the seven great saints of the demon family to assassinate emperor Zimu of Tianting. In order not to implicate others, he brought the emperor to seek medical treatment. As for the two Taoist friends of the devil..."


    Bai Suzhen raised her head again and looked at Xuetu. Wusheng''s eyes were a little suspicious. Xuetu wusheng was helpless. Who told them that their evil reputation was too smelly? Everyone instinctively distrusted them? God, I''m sorry to see... They''ve never done anything disgraceful!


    Resisting Mongolian abduction, slaughtering all living beings, decisively killing, turning around and not recognizing people, plotting, bullying the good and fearing the evil are all the traditions of the devil.


    Tradition... Why don''t all living beings know how to respect each other?


    "As for the two Taoist friends of the devil, they are the friends of emperor Zimu. After knowing the whereabouts of emperor Zimu, they escorted us to the gate of hell. The little demon is not familiar with them."


    Yu Lei touched his chin and said, "the emperor of Donghua has a very strict family education and has always strictly ordered his family not to make friends with bandits. Unexpectedly, his son has made two friends of the devil... It''s really bold. There must be no good fruit to eat when he goes back. You saved him this time. I''m afraid he will be reincarnated by the emperor of Donghua next time."


    "And the people of your evil way, there must be some conspiracy around the emperor."


    "What about the emperor of Xuanmen? Did he discover the plot of the evil way and come to investigate?"


    "This..." Yuan Yu was embarrassed, and the blood butcher said in a negative way: "keep your eyes bright. This is the yin-yang demon master of our demon Tao. He came to do a big event under the orders of the demon ancestor of the Styx River... Do you know... If you know too much... You will die!"


    "Threaten me!" Yu Lei stared, not angry.


    God tea whispered in his ear, "the Styx is not doing big things once or twice! If you mix it in, I''m afraid you''ll end badly... Don''t forget the last time he came to the hell..."


    "We can''t afford to provoke the Styx river. Let them go quietly! Anyway, it''s not the mother''s house now! The belongings of the hell are not worth our efforts!"


    "The Styx river is going to make a big deal again... I''m afraid it''s not going to kill the whole hell this time! Well done... Maybe there''s a mother''s meaning... We don''t have eyes and spoil the mother''s business." Yu Lei turned his eyes and didn''t think it was worth arguing with them.


    "We are both gatekeepers... When the empress was there, we tried our best, but now Tianting doesn''t treat us as our own people. Why should we go to thunder for them? And this time, the youngest son of the emperor Donghua joined in! Maybe he would ask for nothing if he took care of his own business." the two gods exchanged eyes and felt that there was no need to stir up the muddy water.


    "But I can''t lose my face!" Yu Lei made up his mind and said secretly, "just scare them!"


    Immediately stood up straight and looked at several people coldly like Optimus Prime: "what a big breath. Generally speaking, such a big breath of devil cubs are used to feed the divine tiger!"


    After hearing this, the Giant Tiger stood up and stared at several people excitedly, salivating. He stepped on the ground step by step. The meat mat like a hill fell silent, showing his joy. There are often big ghosts in the ghost gate who want to enter the world, so there is no lack of food, but the ghosts have plenty of vitality, but they don''t have a solid stomach. After eating a lot, they are still empty in their stomach, God tiger has long been looking forward to two flesh and blood bottom!


    "But..." as soon as Yu Lei''s tone changed, the divine tiger was in a low mood. There was a deep resentment in his eyes when he looked at the divine tea Yu Lei!


    Mom sells batches. She always says "Hey, hey, hey... Hey, hey!"!


    "There is true love in the world! Seeing the human demon love between emperor Zi Mu and this little white snake, even the God''s hard hearted heart, which has been cold for thousands of times, can''t help being moved! What a moving feeling that has crossed all obstacles... The emperor of heaven, who is high above, is actually moved by a small human demon snake."


    "In order to save his lover, the White Snake does not hesitate to break into the underworld and reverse reincarnation!"


    "Breaking the taboo of life and death and breaking the isolation between heaven and man, what kind of love is this? How can God not be moved... Go in! Today, God will open up for you!"


    Bai Suzhen looked foolishly at the side and suddenly filled a lot of tea bases. She said in a daze: "I have nothing to do with emperor Zi mu? Why do the two great gods say so..."


    "Isn''t it... We''re so misunderstood? Xiaoqing! Xiaoqing... Did I find you a brother-in-law this time?"


    "Does the Virgin mother mean this fate?"


    For a moment, Bai Suzhen was in a state of confusion, but she was bloodthirsty and lifeless. Yuan Yu and their faces looked calm - they saw through but didn''t tell. They squeezed out a few tears, pretended to be an earth moving and human demon, gathered Bai Suzhen and shepherd boy Jun, and walked towards the gate of hell... The God tiger behind them looked like the sky was falling.


    Reluctantly watching them walk towards the gate of hell


    Yu Lei said to Shentu quietly, "look, brother Wei is still a bit impatient!"


    The divine tiger got up quietly and slipped into the ghost gate. The divine tea Yulei glanced and ignored it. Although the divine tiger was greedy, he still knew good or bad. The people who did not let the divine tea Yulei move never moved. Now it is estimated that he will go to the gate to catch some big ghosts to satisfy his greed! The divine tiger slipped into the ghost gate and quietly put down Wukong on his back.


    Wukong climbed down from the God tiger, grabbed the orange fur of the God tiger and said to it, "thank you again this time! Next time I''ll bring you more blood food from the world... You have to keep the peaches of the ghost peach tree for me!"


    The God tiger nodded his head, arched Wukong, jumped out a few steps, ran back a few steps, and then looked back at Wukong. Wukong nodded and motioned to remember everything. It ran to hell without looking back.


    Wusheng, Xuetu and others passed through the ghost gate. It was dark in the ghost gate. The predecessor of the underworld was the Youdu. As the name suggests, it was a dark place. Before the reincarnation, ghosts crowded in the Youdu and devoured each other. They were extremely hungry and pitiful. Only when it was dark could they break into the world and eat people. Empress Houtu saw such tragedies, Pity all living beings in the sun and ghosts in the Youdu.


    She sent Tu Bo into Youdu to establish order, and sent Shentu Yulei to handle the ghost gate to prevent the ghosts of Youdu from eating people in the sun.


    Finally, in order to reduce the pain after the death of all sentient beings and give the soul of all sentient beings a destination, empress Houtu turned her life into reincarnation and opened up the end of death for all sentient beings.


    Reincarnation opens up a quiet, warm and quiet destination for the souls of all living beings. In the Youdu period, the ghosts can only devour each other, continue to be tortured, and finally lose their souls.


    Yuan Yu and others walked less than half way and saw that Wukong was already waiting in front!


    Suddenly I felt that the seventh saint of the demon family was really mysterious. He could sneak into the gate of hell without being found by the two great gods guarding the gate.

 Chapter 1310

    In the netherworld, ghosts spread fastest


    The continuous mountains are bare. In the dark and matte nether world, the rock gaps of these wild mountains are permeated with blood red magma. These magma emitting dark red light illuminate a little weak light. The land under their feet is scorched black. After walking for a while, they found that the nether world is not completely remote and dead.


    A big black river meanders through the mountains, and blood red flowers bloom on both sides of the river.


    These blood red flowers shine slightly, and the light of each plant is not dazzling, but together, a blood red river gathered by the sea of flowers is paved along the two banks of the black river.


    "The water of this river is the green falling yellow spring..." the blood butcher devil said faintly: "the flowers on both sides are in full bloom."


    "Biluohuangquan has a strange purification ability, which can wash away almost all filth. Anything falling into it will be assimilated by biluohuangquan, so don''t look at the river. In fact, it is very dangerous."


    "This river, which is converged by blue and Yellow Springs and winds through most of the nether world, is the Styx river!"


    "The Styx of the Styx ancestors!"


    The leader of the inanimate cult also solemnly warned: "the purification power of the green falling yellow spring can purify the most complex, filthy and stubborn disputes in the world, that is, the cause and effect of all sentient beings, love and hatred, and eight hardships in the world. Everything will be forgotten and purified and return to the purest time of living creatures..."


    "In the idea of the demon ancestor, there should be no reincarnation in the world. There should be only the Styx River and the Yin earth. The souls of all living beings fall into the Styx river. Under the scouring of the blue and yellow spring, they wash away all causes and effects, return to the purest essence of the soul, and then sleep in the Yin earth, decompose, nurture and regenerate bit by bit!"


    "Their memories, love and hate, cause and effect, and all those who are unwilling flow away with the blue falling yellow spring. Those unforgettable things and those love and hate nourish the other shore flowers on the shore and turn into the most beautiful scenery in the world."


    "It was mentioned in the notes of the devil ancestor. At that time, what the devil ancestor wanted most was to cross such a sea of flowers, appreciate all the love and hate in the world, and then step into the Styx River and let it fade slowly..."


    "It''s a pity that empress Houtu doesn''t appreciate the idea of the old man, so the Styx river opened by the evil ancestor has become a thing to wash the human cause and effect of the souls who come here... Empress Houtu is a God after all... She has too much compassion for the fear of death and can''t stand the pious prayers of all sentient beings and create an afterlife for them. Finally, she turned against the evil ancestor and opened up reincarnation."


    "What a pity! What empress Houtu first wanted was to create a peaceful, quiet belonging and a beautiful dream for all sentient beings."


    "In the view of empress Houtu, death should have been like going home to sleep. It is beautiful and quiet. It is the warmest thing in the world."


    "But it''s a pity that all sentient beings can''t get rid of the fear of death. The empress earth defeated the devil born because of their fear and wanted to enslave the soul of all sentient beings. In a distant and unspeakable era, the empress earth doesn''t represent the ownership of death and soul. She is just the earth God and the mother of the earth who nurtures all sentient beings."


    "It was precisely because she had compassion on all living beings that she killed a group of ghosts and gods symbolizing death and defeated the great terror, darkness and strange evil gods and demons. She then defeated a group of gods who wanted to use all living beings'' fear of death to enslave their souls, open up the so-called Kingdom of God and heaven, clean up the chaotic secluded capital of lonely souls and wild ghosts, and create a peaceful, eternal and quiet life for all living beings A quiet home. "


    "The devil appreciates him very much..."


    "Originally, the evil ancestor was willing to help empress Houtu create such a destination for the soul. The evil ancestor believed that such extinction was absolutely the supreme happiness of living creatures... Unfortunately, empress Houtu was a God... Her compassion and love for all sentient beings finally limited her. All sentient beings were too afraid of extinction!"


    "They prayed to empress earth day and night for continuity. Their fear did not disappear in the peaceful and peaceful darkness. On the contrary, their fear kept breeding gods and demons in the dark. Youdu kept giving birth to those extremely distorted and evil demons, disturbing the sleep of the soul. Although a group of Yin gods helped empress earth clean up these ghosts and gods, empress chose to understand all living beings Fear. "


    "So the empress opened up reincarnation and created an afterlife for all sentient beings!"


    "The evil ancestor hates iron but not steel. He thinks that reincarnation is completely destroying the beautiful and peaceful post death world... So he stormed into the nether world, came to reincarnation and questioned reincarnation with nine questions... This is the nether nine questions."


    "This is the story of the Styx River and the flowers on the other side... Then the reincarnation is constantly deteriorating and distorted. Both the demon ancestor and the empress of the earth want to give the souls of all sentient beings a peaceful destination, but all sentient beings choose to be played with in order to continue... So the reincarnation is constantly distorted, full of restless, self righteous morality, impetuous and restless interests and eternal greed."


    "At last, the demon ancestor hated this place. His will was no longer running on the dark earth with the Styx river. His will returned to the sea of blood and looked coldly at all this happened in reincarnation, ridiculous, noisy, restless, chaotic... Farce."


    "Until one day, he will never see this farce again. He will sweep everything and destroy the hell!"


    The blood butcher demon king quietly told the ancient stories spread by the devil way, waiting for something. The leader of the inanimate cult knelt down on the river side of the Ming River and recited something with obscure and difficult magic language. The ancient and obscure language matched with the mysterious rhythm, as if it were poetry and sacrifice from the oldest era. The story and sacrifice were intertwined with the sound of sacrifice, It seems to touch the law in the dark.


    Let Bai Suzhen on one side hear it with horror


    She subconsciously hugged the shepherd boy Jun''s thin little body. She was afraid, afraid and slightly excited. She looked at the two evil masters. She was afraid because the evil ancestor in the story was prone to destroy the prophecy of the underworld, and excited because she knew the amazing secrets of empress Houtu and Styx.


    Although I don''t know whether these ancient stories are forced by the devil''s way or an unknown ancient history.


    But Bai Suzhen is still looking forward to and excited


    As the magic language in the mouth of the leader of the inanimate sect became more and more low, there were abnormal fluctuations in the Styx river. Wukong was impatient. Only then did a small boat float from the upstream, and Bai Suzhen was nervous and almost suffocated! Taboos in the underworld, flowing in the most mysterious Styx River in the innate real water, a small boat came.


    How terrible and strange this is.


    The river Styx that no one can cross, even the underworld, can only be crossed by the congenital Lingbao Naihe bridge. No evil ghost, demon or God dare to fall into the offending River Styx, which symbolizes the law of the underworld. On the ancient flowing river Styx, along with the ancient magic language, a boat without people floated from the upstream.


    The lineages of the two demons summoned a mysterious boat with the oldest sacrifice to break into reincarnation.


    This is the most unspeakable taboo of the nether world. This will be a legend


    Wukong jumped on the boat, reached out and grabbed a handful of black coins. He pressed them into the rope stake on the bow of the boat. A closer look showed that there was a slit on it, which seemed to be used to put coins.


    "What are you looking at? Get on the boat for two yuan and cross the Naihe bridge for another ten yuan! Pay yourself!"


    Bai Suzhen''s eyes widened in an instant!


    "Coin?"


    Xuetu and wusheng exchanged a look and said in secret: "this guy is really not simple. The ferries in the Styx River are so familiar, which is more familiar than us..."


    Xuetu also stepped into the boat, slipped a few black coins and explained to Bai Suzhen in the back: "Money is Yin virtuous money. You just need to think silently, you can attract a trace of Yin virtuous aura. With the help of the heaven of the nether world, you can condense into this Yin virtuous money... Yin virtuous money is the upper coin of the underworld, which can be used to accumulate achievements and become a God. It is the only way for the resurrection of the underworld."


    "Therefore, it is extremely formal. It is the currency issued by the heavenly court."


    "The second is the incense money... It is condensed from the wishes of all living beings, and it also has infinite wonderful functions. Especially in the hands of God, it is hard currency... In addition, there are the blessing money issued by Buddhism, the super money issued by Xuanmen, and the Yin money used as a small amount of money among ghosts. These money are not cheap and useless."


    "In particular, Yin money is a little willing force. Coupled with the condensation of Yin Qi, ghosts can be used to fill their stomachs."


    Wukong shook his head and said, "the blessing money and super money issued by the forces of Buddhism and Xuanmen are not common in their own homes. Only two big banks are in operation, one is the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, the other is the Taiyi savior of the Suffering God... Needless to say, these two kinds of money are issued by them!"


    "That''s all they do... They don''t make any financial innovation, use Yin de money steadfastly, produced by the emperor of heaven, hard currency, and don''t depreciate."


    "There are also some small gods and forces behind the Xuanmen Buddhism who also engage in financial innovation. As a result, the last batch of ghosts often screwed up before they were reincarnated. These people who make money circles have ruined the reputation of the money method in the underworld."


    "The new ghosts who come down now say that inflation is terrible!"


    "In fact, the money method in the underworld is still promising. I''m going to use the big peach tree in Yinshan as the principal for mortgage issuance. I calculated that the big peach tree can bear 3000 peaches every year, which is very helpful to ghosts and gods! But because the divine tea is guarded and there is a divine tiger eating ghosts under the tree, no ghosts can eat it."


    "But I have a way to get that batch of peaches!"


    "I''m going to take this as the principal, ask him Taiyi to save Ku Tianzun, borrow a batch of incense and operate my Wukong coin... How about you? Are you interested?"


    "Peach mortgage?" Xuetu shook his head like a wheel and said to himself, "this is not a monkey. Peach mortgage has a ghost use!"


    Bai Suzhen also looked ungrateful and whispered, "great sage, the little demon is not dead... The money in the underworld, the little demon is slowly saving in the sun..."


    "Ghosts fry coins!" Yuan Yu sneered, "you Wukong coins, you''d better sell them to ghosts! It''s a ghost to cheat a ghost!"


    Shepherd boy Jun lay on the bow of the boat and watched the boat sail along the Styx river through Wanchong Montenegro and gradually enter the Styx plain. Many villages are shadowy and scattered on both sides of the Styx River, but those ghosts seem to be afraid of the Styx river. Although the villages are close to both sides, ghost shadows are unwilling to easily get close to the flower sea on the other side.


    Shepherd Tong Jun can only see those thin shadows from a distance


    With the deepening of the boat, more and more strange ghosts appeared in front of them, including some blue ghosts with low legs and long horns on their heads. With the emergence of more and more ghost families, such as leopard tail, bird beak, fish gill, such as wasp, and big ghosts with green face and tusks, such as mandrills, and mountain ghosts riding red beavers.


    There are also ox head, horse face... Half man and half beast, bald hair and fangs, which are extremely strange and strange.


    The shepherd boy Jun exclaimed, "are these ghosts?"


    "I thought ghosts were the same as before!"


    The blood butcher shook his head and said, "they are ghosts... They are the creatures of the underworld, not the soul!"


    "There are still living creatures in the underworld?" Bai Suzhen was stunned and thought how strange the living creatures in the underworld listened.


    "It has been said before that the fear of death created twisted monsters in the dark of Youdu... These creatures are the descendants of souls and monsters. In the final analysis, they are the things made by the old man, involving one of the nine questions of the nether world. When the evil ancestor and the empress of the earth talked, they used monsters and dead spirits to create creatures that can reproduce in the underworld."


    "Empress Houtu couldn''t bear to seal them in heaven, so she let them reproduce in the underworld."


    "Finally, it became a ghost world... Fortunately, although they have a long life span, they have only Yin life but no Yang life, and their reproduction ability is very poor... So at least they did not become a flood."

 Chapter 1311

    "It''s so lively!" exclaimed the shepherd boy Jun: "it seems good to die here, and the environment is very good..."


    Bai Suzhen and his party took the boat to go deeper into the underworld. Along the way, the Styx River converged with tributaries, and the river became wider and wider. Gradually, it was tens of thousands of miles wide. A small wupeng boat was in the middle of the Styx River, on the magnificent water surface, like a lone sail falling into the Yangtze River, with a small feeling of overturning at any time.


    Bai Suzhen became more and more frightened. The Styx river was surging with a vast and incredible power. She saw that from time to time, powerful spirits were involved in the Styx River, and then several waves were washed into the purest soul without any impurities. From time to time, tributaries of the Styx River merged into the main stream where they were from the sun, which was surging and the purest in the world, It is also the most extreme Weili, which makes Bai Suzhen not palpitate.


    She is a little white snake, which can also be regarded as a dragon and drive the flood.


    But in front of one of the three most vast rivers in the world, Bai Suzhen can only feel small.


    As I saw along the way, the underworld is mixed with countless dead and living creatures. Those ghosts that do not enter the reincarnation live together with the ghost families in the underworld, and countless ghost cities and ghost villages have been built. The shadow of the divine domain of countless Yang gods is cast on the underworld. The shadow of many feng shui treasure lands collected by the wasteland atmosphere is also cast on the underworld. These spiritual domains are also called blessed lands.


    The Dharma body of the deity sits in the center of the blessed land. From time to time, the deity looks at the boat Bai Suzhen is riding on and stares at them for a long time.


    They also saw that countless powerful ghosts were making waves, and many powerful ghosts that frightened them were fighting each other. Along the way, peaceful ghost towns and villages fought with chaotic ghosts from time to time


    Shepherd Tongjun felt a little confused.


    Wukong seemed to see his doubt: "why? It''s not the same thing as the netherworld you imagined?"


    Shepherd boy Jun nodded sheepishly, and Wukong sighed: "the flood is too big! The heaven can''t control it. How many years can the Galactic Navy patrol the flood? And the nether world is not inferior to the flood world. How can the hell control it? Although some people call it the hell, it seems that you can see the hell when you come in... Joke, how many people in the flood have seen the heaven?"


    "Of course, the hell is the same!"


    "Reincarnation has its own rules. Reincarnation is at the bottom of the Styx river. In fact, as long as the souls of the wasteland throw them into the Styx River, they will naturally enter reincarnation! Originally, when empress Houtu ruled the hell, the Styx River assumed the responsibility of transferring souls from the wasteland to reincarnation. At that time, after the death of the creatures of the wasteland, the souls of the Styx River piled up and fell Go into the river and float in the yellow spring... The flowers on the other side of the two banks are countless times more beautiful than now! "


    "Later!"


    "At that time, the gate of hell was the way for the creatures entering the nether world... The dead soul was led by the Styx river."


    "Later, the emperor of heaven incorporated the underworld into the heavenly court. He built the huangquan Road, robbed the souls of all living beings from the traction of the Styx River, improved the Theocracy of the underworld, and incorporated the death of all living beings into the rule of the heavenly court."


    "Of course, it can''t be said that the emperor of heaven was selfish, because at first the hell did manage the reincarnation stall selflessly, and the nether world was just like a world from that time... The emperor of heaven was kind, and he allowed those who died wildly to enjoy a hundred times of Yin life in the nether world. The court of heaven lacked talents who only managed the flood and famine as gods, and the emperor of heaven promoted God from ghosts with merit and virtue Only the alternative, as the basis for the heavenly court to rule the flood and famine. "


    "Without the huangquan road and the souls after life and death as talent reserves, Tianting will never want to stabilize its foundation."


    "At the beginning of Tianting, there was a shortage of talents, so the emperor had to allow those with insufficient merit to act as temporary Yin gods in the underground, waiting for their descendants to accumulate Yin virtues for them, and then promote them to heaven as gods. At that time, although the underground was separated from the natural operation of the Styx and the wheel, and from the track preset by the Styx demon ancestor and the empress of the earth, it was still stable Run and stay in orbit. "


    "This is the general trend that the Heavenly Emperor deprives the local divine power and the heavenly court collects the power of flood and famine."


    "I can''t complain... But after the Heavenly Emperor joined the Tao, there was a lack of merit and law, and the heavenly court was in chaos for a while. Most of the laws set by the Heavenly Emperor were abolished. There were flaws in the huangquan road that led the souls of all living beings and the Naihe bridge across the Styx river. Many powerful and rebellious souls broke away from the huangquan road and fled into the vast dark world."


    "In the process of soul reincarnation, the heavenly court has gradually installed numerous procedures and expanded divine power. In turn, divine power has invaded the natural power of all sentient beings to enter reincarnation, and then interfered with reincarnation. The establishment of hell has intercepted the souls of those heinous crimes. Nominally, it is to liquidate good and evil, but in fact, it is also to master the huge sin soul resources."


    "Xuanmen and Buddhism stepped in one after another, and the Dharma of the underworld became more and more complicated. More and more forces stepped in the process of reincarnation. After the natural divine power of the two great gods, the ancestor of Styx and empress earth, was replaced by the centralized divine power of the center of heaven, it was usurped by the moths of Xuanmen and Buddhism. Those selfishness and empress gods who nominally performed the divine power for heaven only usurped it, and finally the divine power of heaven existed in name Now, the reincarnation power of the underworld is in the hands of those powerful gods. "


    "Its representative is the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin, the Lord of the underworld in the period of the emperor of heaven, who was replaced by the ten halls of hell supported by Xuanmen and Buddhism."


    "It''s true that the Tibetan king settled in hell, and Taiyi saved the bitter God into hell!"


    "Of course, they have great powers, noble status, and moral character. I have nothing to say..." the monkey said with a smile: "but these people with high moral character replace a large part of the power of reincarnation God in heaven... What does it mean? Don''t talk too much! If they dared to intervene in reincarnation in the period of the emperor of heaven... They would have been killed by the emperor of heaven!"


    "But now..." Wukong smiled: "The hell is so lively, can it not be lively? On the huangquan Road, there are often ghosts with profound cultivation who break away and run to the vast dark world to act as domineers. There are also disciples of Buddhism and metaphysics. After death, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva and Taiyi save Ku Tianzun. If you don''t want to go to reincarnation, you won''t go. If you go, you have to be picky! Traitors and evil ghosts are locked in hell, and the Tibetan king Bodhisattva is there every day There, countless evil spirits can be released on bail. "


    The blood butcher also sighed: "Now the underworld can also send the souls of most insignificant beings to reincarnation. Ghosts with a little mana have the opportunity to escape from the underworld system and run to the vast nether earth and make great achievements. For countless years, I don''t know how many have escaped. Anyway, as long as they are consumed in the nether world, they are also another form of input reincarnation, and No big deal. "


    "And reincarnation is controlled in the hands of the ten Temple Yama, which can also benefit them!"


    "So it''s not strange that evil spirits howl in groups and ghost kings attack and fight each other on the dark earth."


    "The netherworld is no smaller than the wasteland. The strength of the netherworld is far inferior to that of the heaven, so they can''t control it... Let them mess around! Anyway, there can''t be any big deal... The law of reincarnation engraves the way of heaven, and there is no need for people to intervene in its operation. The netherworld is a part of reincarnation. These ghosts are free in the netherworld, and sooner or later they will be consumed by the netherworld, or by the Styx river Cleaning, many ghosts are tired of living. It''s natural and unrestrained to find a tributary of the Styx river! "


    At this time, a roar came from the distance: "the devil has sneaked into my nether world again to rob the soul! Please help passing Taoist friends, and there will be evil rewards in the hell!"


    Bai Suzhen woke up with horror. From a distance, she saw the shadow of two evil spirits flying and chattering and laughing. She was covered with ghost fire, carrying thousands of ghosts and fleeing in the direction of the Styx river.


    Behind them, an awe inspiring golden ox head Yin God led a group of Yin soldiers to chase after him.


    An old devil with dark green flames in his hair and Beard said with a strange smile: "Niutou, how many evil virtues do we have to catch? How many years do we have to catch before we can seal a land God? Our devil is not easy to get into trouble. Who would be so uninterested if we didn''t take advantage of it?"


    Another old devil also said with a strange smile: "today I robbed you of 50000 souls to refine the treasure. I need 49 flags for a small array of Xuanyin soul gathering flags, and each one needs at least 5 million souls. I can''t say that I have to bother you tomorrow... Ha ha ha!"


    "There''s the Styx river ahead!" the old devil with green fire said hoarsely, "you can''t get any benefit if you catch up with me again. My demon road has the protection of the Styx River demon ancestor. There are many magical skills and methods that contain the truth of the Styx river. With the help of the power of the Styx River, if you accidentally fall into our hands and wash the white to reincarnate, half your life of hard cultivation will be wasted! It''s not worth it!"


    As expected, the Tauren God chased the other side of the flower sea, so he didn''t dare to chase any more. He stopped and shouted: "Devil cub is unpredictable. I heard rumors that two lineages of Styx devil ancestors sneaked into our underground house two days ago and wanted to make waves and destroy the underground house. You can''t say that you are their accomplice. How can I sit back and watch! Catching you is a great achievement... Recommend me to be a better one."


    "You run fast today. Next time I catch you, I will drive you to the 18th floor of hell!"


    "Slightly......" the dark old devil stuck out his tongue, made a face and twisted his fart: "there is someone on our devil''s head. The Tibetan king Bodhisattva is my Asura family. At that time, I will kneel in front of the Bodhisattva and become a hero after conversion!"


    "Lao Tzu!" the ox head on the shore was angry... It really emitted white phosphorous fire from the two ox noses.


    Bai Suzhen looked at the two old demons laughing shamelessly on their hips. Looking back at the bloody butcher who was just criticizing the underground, her eyes were wrong!


    You are corrupt and disorderly, and your evil way is making waves, burning, killing and looting! The heaven is very corrupt, but your evil way is bad!


    Support Tianting!


    The blood butcher explained awkwardly: "Our devil''s way is like this... It''s like evil poison. Those who have strict laws and have no space to drill will only make them stronger, and those who are decadent and dilapidated also need us to help them die completely. If it''s not for the inaction of the heaven, the green power of the earth, the corruption and chaos of the earth, how can we give the devil''s way a chance to make trouble?"


    Two old demons were doing magic on the Bank of the Ming River, creating a turbid current of real water in the sea of blood, ready to sneak into the sea of blood.


    He saw a small boat coming unsteadily. On it stood a black faced man with an expressionless face, bloody smell all over and a glimmer of blood in his eyes. The two demons quickly went up and worshipped them, saying: "the little devil has seen the blood demon elder... Elder, is this using a ferry to rob the soul in the underground?"


    "What we have captured this time are animal souls, not even two top demon souls... When we get a group of human souls with abundant spirituality and emotion, we will be filial..." Yun Yun said


    "You two..." Xuetu''s eyes showed fierce light. He was just about to teach two rookies who didn''t know the height of the earth and the thickness of the earth and ruined the reputation of the devil way.


    Turn to think, "no!"


    "What''s the reputation of our evil way? Isn''t it right? Is it wrong to rob souls?" it''s wrong... It''s a big mistake in the Dharma order of heaven. Just attacking heaven, someone robbed souls for me in the blink of an eye, like attacking the government''s stupidity and incompetence, and then two accomplices blocked the way and robbed


    But they are evil!


    Isn''t that what you did? They didn''t want to compete for Tianting''s business in the past!


    It''s like a gang of robbers attacking the corruption of the imperial court, then blocking the way, robbing, burning, killing and looting. Is it wrong? Our job! Not ready to rebel


    The blood butcher devil responded that he had been playing the right way for too long and didn''t return to his mind for a while.


    After he woke up, he patted the shoulders of the two rising demons and said, "well done! I appreciate it. There''s a great good thing for you..."


    "I''ll take you to do a big job... Go to naiheqiao to make tens of millions of souls! If the hell is not on guard, go to hell and do a job!"


    Bai Suzhen''s face changed greatly. She grabbed Wukong''s sleeve and said, "Da Sheng, this man finally showed his true face!"


    "It''s false that he saved emperor Zi mu, but it''s true that he robbed the hell!"


    Wukong pulled the blood butcher over and said, "what do you think? Tell her."


    The blood butcher devil touched his head and sneered: "of course I know that business matters. Don''t you pull two helpers? Let them create chaos at that time. No matter how convenient it is for us to act, even if the situation is bad, there will be a cushion... And after they are caught, they will mislead the underground government and make it unclear what we are doing."


    "Did you hear that the two guards at the gate of the devil have leaked our news without saying anything! Now we should sit down and wait for the devil to do something, or the news of emperor Zimu will also leak out at that time. Then there will be real trouble. At that time, the forces of emperor Ziyang in the underground, as well as the demon clan, Buddhism and Xuanmen will come to the door."


    Yuan Yu youyou said, "when you see the two of them, you should know that there is no guard in their mouth..."


    The leader of wusheng sect echoed for a moment and sighed: "also, when we came, we heard them say everything... What emperor of heaven and what ancestor tied them to the tree... How could such people be taken by the empress to guard the door? Did the empress give the order in the Youdu, and it was dark in front of us, so we couldn''t see what kind of people they were?"


    "Anyway, Shentu Yulei talks a lot. Instead of asking him to tell the story of emperor Zimu, he might as well pretend that it''s the people from the devil''s way... Anyway, the sea of blood is very close to the nether world. The hell has long been used to the devil''s way to burn, kill and loot here!"


    "Recently, 90% of the new population of the blood sea Asura nationality are transformed by the robbed souls brewed by him!"


    Yuan Yu said calmly, "can you call more people... This cannon fodder is not enough!"


    "Now there''s no time for me to find someone and take one..." Xuetu''s face is not ashamed. He doesn''t feel anything about his entrapment of his fellow demons. Even if he appreciates these two bold new demons, he doesn''t prevent Xuetu from using them... Even the two demons have doubts in their eyes, but he doesn''t object.


    Magic tradition... One on the surface, one behind, which one has played, which one has played.


    Now the two new demons obviously can''t play hard, so no matter what Xuetu says on the surface, they can only listen.


    Bai Suzhen looked devastated when she heard this... She still underestimated the moral integrity of the evil way, which was really unfathomable.

 Chapter 1312

    Wukong sailed out a long way again. More and more tributaries of the Styx river came together. The boat had reached the trunk of the Styx river. The river was wide and boundless, like the sea. The flowing blue and Yellow Springs in the river were yellow, like a turbid water. The turbid sea was boundless, and huge demon remains could be seen occasionally in the river.


    The remains of these gods and Demons exposed some debris in the river, just like an island in the Styx river.


    Many rusty swords, spears and halberds, inserted on the remnant of gods and demons, have faded into black iron color. They have long lost their former Cold edge, but the occasional evil spirit is awe inspiring.


    Wukong rowed through these broken, mostly rusty demon corpses with only a handful of bones.


    Bai Suzhen looked up at the bodies of gods and Demons exposed to the river, with a head as big as a mountain, and the shocking scars on their immortal body... She couldn''t help feeling a little lost, and the blood butcher said, "the water of the Styx River can purify everything, but it can''t melt the bodies of these dead gods and demons. It''s hard to imagine how powerful they were."


    Wukong rowed from a half body exposed on the river, his head was broken, his headless body kept a rising posture, and his body towered around the gods and demons in the dark sky. The demon was taller than other corpses, and even much taller than Shentu Yulei. The river water of the Styx River pounded his corpse. His broad shoulders and arms hung down and set off a huge surge in the middle of the Styx river.


    This section of the river is the most turbulent... Wukong inserted the iron bar on his shoulder beside the boat to stabilize the boat. The people who were a little nervous by the swing and fluctuation of the boat calmed down.


    They looked back at the demon


    The devil''s head was broken, so he could only see his broad shoulders. Xuetu stood at the stern of the ship and looked at the devil''s body. Although the body was the best preserved on the battlefield, it was still eroded by the blue and yellow spring. Xuetu imagined the devil''s posture before he died. He couldn''t help shaking his head: "The demon faced the incoming enemy, his body was mobilized, and all his arms were protected in front of his chest. He carried a Vajra pestle and roared over the incoming enemy!"


    "The body of the gods and demons is full of blood and gas, and its diameter can also affect the operation of the Styx river. Unfortunately, the blue falling yellow spring has painted too many traces again, and even the amazing war spirit of that war has been washed away!"


    "If it were not for the body of the innate gods and demons, it would inherit some of the magic of the chaotic gods and demons, and the green water would be more aimed at the yuan God and soul."


    "The corpses of these gods and demons have long been cleaned up!"


    The blood butcher sighed: "at the last moment, this demon was absolutely awe inspiring and unyielding. He was facing the direction where the corpses of the demons were the most. I just noticed that many of the remnant bodies of the demons I saw along the way were killed by heavy weapons, and some half of their bodies were broken! There must be a man holding a heavy weapon, perhaps the sanctity of a sledgehammer, who killed countless demons along the way."


    "How many innate demons were smashed by him. He killed all the way in front of this demon. This demon is the most powerful on the battlefield. It may be the leader of these dead demons. He roared at the strong enemies who slaughtered his subordinates, and then fought hard. However, before the blow, he was violently blasted out of his chest."


    "You see... He should have eight arms, each holding weapons. The most powerful weapon is a two handed heavy halberd, as well as a copper ring, a Vajra pestle and a round shield. The eight arms face the four directions, but they are all concentrated in front of his chest. The blood and divine power of his whole body have been mobilized. The strength of the whole person condenses into a whole and wants to make a startling blow."


    "If his body is still intact, imagine his image before he died, maybe he can refine a powerful magic power."


    "After his strength was fully condensed and mobilized, his arm was like an iron wall. The next moment, he hit with eight hands. The martial arts and flesh of this God and devil were tempered to the peak. His momentum and strength at this moment also reached the peak. He was unwilling to fight with rage and fought hard..."


    "But it''s a pity that the holy one standing opposite him violently broke all the strength he gathered with one blow, and his whole frame was broken, so when the next blow came, the demon was powerless to resist and his head was broken. What a powerful weapon... The demon''s head must be the hardest part of his demon body."


    "In front of the murder weapon, it was completely smashed like tofu, and even the hardest skull didn''t remain!"


    "The trace of the murder weapon must be a heavy blunt weapon. The sanctity of using such blunt weapons should not be unknown... Is it a log or a hammer?" the blood butcher devil lowered his head and thought: "this war seems to have some vague records in my magic way, but it is extremely vague. It seems that it originated in the ancient years when the Styx river has not flowed here and the reincarnation has not been opened up."


    "That was the oldest time of the flood and famine. It is estimated that it was not long after the robbery of Luo Yu."


    "The Lich clan has not yet begun to dominate the era of famine."


    "But what is the murder weapon that broke the demon''s head?" the blood butcher lowered his head and began to think hard.


    Wukong didn''t know when he came to him and looked at the dead demon. Bai Suzhen noticed that his eyes had an unspeakable feeling, just like passing through time.


    Wukong took the golden cudgel in his hand, turned and asked the blood butcher, "does it look like an iron bar?"


    "An iron stick... Yes, it''s a stick... It should be a stick that broke the devil''s head. The head of the stick shook away the devil''s parry, scattered his posture, and then the end of the stick shook and smashed the devil''s head." the blood butcher devil was prompted, suddenly enlightened, and remembered some extremely obscure records of the blood devil.


    He trembled and said, "I know the identity of this God and devil!"


    "He is kharoshin, the great Asura! The most skillful subordinate of the Lord''s evil ancestor... This God devil battlefield is the battlefield of the Asura family betrayed by the Lord''s evil ancestor of the Styx River in cleaning the sea of blood. These gods and demons are the great Asura. The Lord took the Asura bred in the sea of blood and set off the disaster of the Lord."


    "After the defeat of the Luohe disaster, the remaining Luohe old army was ready to invade the sea of blood and occupy the sea of blood. The ancestor of Styx River led our heavenly demons and two blood demons to defeat Luohe in the sea of blood. In that war, the most brave kharoshin under Luohe led the most skilled great Asura army, but they failed to come. It is said that they were completely wiped out near the sea of blood by an ambush of the ancestor of Styx river."


    "Unexpectedly, it was in Youdu!"


    "The remains of this battlefield were later submerged by the trunk of the Styx river. Because the Styx river is so wide that it is absolutely difficult to reach the center of the river without a ferry, so it is difficult to find the remains of this God devil battlefield. Until today, we drive a boat. No wonder my blood devil road has vague records, and only when we can summon the demon lineage of the Styx ferry can we find this place!"


    Bai Suzhen looked at the battlefield of gods and demons that had gradually gone away. The headless kharoshan carrying the king''s residual body could still be vaguely seen. High into the dark sky of the Youdu, his broad shoulders were like mountains, and the huge water sound of the Styx river was like the last battle roar of the great Ashura king that day. Bai Suzhen was shocked and said, "the power of ancient gods and demons is really indescribable."


    "Who was the elder of my evil way who killed the kharoshan pack king for the ancestors of the Styx river?"


    The leader of wusheng sect also said with emotion: "in the wilderness, there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons, and things in ancient times are even more foggy. Although we know some unknown secrets because of our background, it is nonsense to say that we can know ancient times easily! Let alone ancient times, that is now, that is, the heaven, how much do we know?"


    "Before long, it was..."


    Yuan Yu raised his hand to interrupt Wu Sheng''s emotion. He looked at Wu Kong quietly and whispered in his heart, but he still put aside his doubts temporarily and said in a low voice: "there are countless mysteries in the magic way, and everyone''s style is more hidden and exposed. The Xuanmen has a name and a surname, and the number of great powers that know the origin is not very few. How many magic ways are there? Who knows?"


    "Not to mention anything else, you have two ways of killing demons. The ancestor of killing demons is yuan Tu, the sword of the ancestor of Styx river. The ancestor of blood demons is the incarnation of the ancestor of Styx River, and the treasure of Zhenjiao is the red lotus of the blood sea. But if you want to name several ancestors Luo... Can you tell?"


    The leader of wusheng sect and the blood butcher are silent!


    "Let''s not talk about anything else..." Yuan Yu said, "how many people in the devil''s way know the origin of your real name. And how many people in the devil''s way know about you. And your blood slaughtering devil... No one knows your followers. Leader, you used to be the leader of wusheng sect. Who is the leader of wusheng sect now? But you certainly can''t turn to you."


    The leader of wusheng sect smiled: "the name is just a title. How can zhengyangzi Taoist friends not see this festival?"


    Yuan Yu knew that he was reminding himself of his complex hidden identity.


    Everyone is the eldest brother. Don''t laugh at the second brother. People''s Taiping Road has a corner. Even if they have met at random in Chengtian grand meeting, even if they haven''t met, they can pass on the name to let everyone know that there is a corner in Taiping Road and even the flood and famine. And how many of them? In addition to Brahma WuJie, even emperor Mu and Bai Suzhen, who had traveled with them, did not know their identity.


    The leader of wusheng sect, the blood butcher devil, and his zhengyangzi, even if they have done earth shaking events, in a year of famine, sanxiu shansheng, zhengyangzi and paotu broke into reincarnation and committed heinous crimes


    What does this have to do with themselves?


    What is the relationship between yin-yang Demon Lord and zhengyangzi? What does it have to do with Xuanmen Yuanyu Tianzun? What does it have to do with the leader of a generation of girls'' sect, who is called Sandu immortal?


    How many leaders of wusheng sect in the past dynasties... What did the leader of wusheng sect do in a year of famine? Is it related to the leader of wusheng sect in the times of heaven?


    And his blood butcher


    Several people can only sigh with embarrassment: "our magic way is so deep!"


    Wukong is gnawing at the ghost peach sent by the God tiger and secretly despises it. It''s obviously you who hide your head and show your tail. Don''t push everything onto the devil''s way. I, Qi Tian Da Sheng, can''t change my name!


    When kharoshan was attacked and killed that day, Wukong really didn''t change his face, and frankly reported to his family... Under the boundless Heavenly Master''s door, the holy Monkey King!


    The reason why he did not leave a name in historical records at that time left a mystery to future generations.


    Of course, he killed all those who knew his name that day! Even kharoshan was captured and forced to turn into a congenital treasure in the hands of Styx.


    Wukong drove the boat and gradually entered the most prosperous place of Youming.


    "Here, countless tributaries of the Styx River converge into the largest trunk of the Styx River in the nether world, and it has a new name called... Forget the river!"


    Bai Suzhen stood up and saw a shadowy bridge in the distance, which crossed the whole trunk of the Styx River and cut the huge Styx river like a bridge into a stream.


    It is the famous place in the dark, even the whole living beings, even the past and future - Naihe bridge!


    On one side of the Naihe bridge is the huangquan road leading to the wasteland. Countless ghosts come from the huangquan road. They cross the Naihe bridge and go to the opposite place of the underworld, the ten halls of the underworld, the six heavenly palaces of Beiyin, and even the 18th floor of hell. The ancient city of Fengdu and Haoli are all there. Ghosts come from huangquan Road, cross the Naihe bridge and go to the underworld for trial.


    Naihe bridge is the first pass to the important place of hell. Because in addition to the Naihe bridge, there is no way to cross the river.


    Unless you summon the ferry with the secret of Styx.


    Two old demons who were caught as cannon fodder looked at the queue of souls on the Naihe bridge and spread to the end like a long dragon. They were excited and kept rubbing their hands, eager to try and get a vote. Xuetu and Yuanyu frowned, because they saw the Naihe bridge crossing into the void. The trunk of the Styx river was no longer a river flowing on the nether earth!


    It is a river without edge or bank.


    The tributaries of the Styx River on the netherworld, when converging to forget the river, seem to flow in the endless darkness above the netherworld. It can be regarded as a Styx River converging on the earth and a river perpendicular to the netherworld flowing to the sky. Its shore is the whole netherworld, and its other shore is in endless darkness.


    It has no actual river bank, so only the Naihe bridge can cross it and connect the nether world and the underworld.


    Wukong shook his head and said: "If you leap over and forget the river, you can sneak into the underworld from the nether world. Aren''t some ancient gods and Demons imprisoned in the underworld, even the evil gods and Demons killed by Empress Houtu, those ancient evil gods representing death, those demons born from the fear of all living beings, and some unspeakable evils that Youdu has suppressed since the founding of the world £¿¡±


    "All the way before, it was just the place of the nether world. It was the shadow of the barren earth and the shadow of the earth''s reflection."


    "Dark as it is, it is not completely dark."


    "The completely dark place above the nether world is the nether world, the place where the empress of the earth later opened up the reincarnation. Above the nether world is the nether world, below the nether world is the sea of blood, and the nether river flowing on the nether world flows from the bottom of the wasteland... Part of the nether river flows down into the nether world, into the nether world, into the sea of blood on the back, and part of it flows up into the forgotten River and into the nether world."


    "After the death of all living beings in the wilderness, the original soul will be dragged by the underground Styx River, flow into the netherworld, and then converge into the forgetful River, flow into the dark Youdu, and send it into reincarnation."


    "So the nether world is actually composed of three parts: nether world, sea of blood, nether River and nether world."


    "Styx connects these three parts..."


    "We have to cross the Naihe bridge to reach the underworld... We can only enter the darkness of the Youdu along the Wuchuan river. The darkness of the Youdu has no direction... There are many terrorist beings hidden in the darkness of the Youdu since the founding of the world. Entering them is ten death and no life." Wukong explained: "at that time, there will be darkness on the Wuchuan River and samsara under the river."


    "The existence of the underworld and the Styx river is extremely mysterious, which can not be understood for a while. Youdu, Youming, the sea of blood and the Styx River connect the three, surpassing ordinary time and space."


    Xuetu and others also know about the Styx river. Knowing that Wukong''s words are true, they had to honestly prepare to get off the ship. Bai Suzhen and shepherd boy Jun can''t touch the mystery, but they also know that the underground is an important place of reincarnation. It''s not easy to sneak into the underground. It''s also common to go through the Naihe bridge to enter the underground.


    What Wukong didn''t say is that the ferry is not completely unable to enter the underworld.


    However, the Styx river has an agreement with Houtu. Unless there is a ferry, you can''t enter the underworld through the Styx river.


    Wukong was too lazy to call the ferry out, so he simply took the road of Naihe bridge.


    It''s hard to tell the time in the nether world, but Bai Suzhen saw many familiar faces in horror on the Naihe bridge. Some plant demons muddled along with the messenger Yin God to cross the bridge. Some were already confused, but some still kept a little sober. An old deer head demon saw Bai Suzhen.


    Suddenly sober, he turned his head and said, "is it the white lady? Have you been hurt by heaven?"


    "White lady..." the spirit of a plant demon called to her, but the boy looked like him. He called: "the Galactic Navy killed many demons! Baicao mountain has been burned by the sky fire! Even the mountain god Baicao empress can''t protect us... They all said that you killed an emperor in heaven! Many demons are dead! Even the Terrans are involved..."


    "White lady!" there was a cry, and countless shadowy souls were all kinds of monsters and elves in the mountains.


    Bai Suzhen was overwhelmed by countless shouts. She couldn''t defend herself.


    "Bai Suzhen... You killed us!"


    "Bai Suzhen, give me back my life!" many demon souls yelled.


    However, countless demon souls on the bridge became restless, and a long queue of ghosts suddenly became chaotic!


    The receiving messenger flew from the front and scolded, "what''s your name? Shout what? You''re dead... Do you still want to rebel? Be honest with me..." with a wave of the whip in his hand, thousands of ghosts screamed repeatedly by a black whip at the same time. They fell into a coma. Several receiving messengers reorganized the order before turning back to deal with Bai Suzhen and his party.


    When he saw Bai Suzhen, he was startled, because the woman in white had burst into tears and was dejected.


    One of the messengers stared at them with magic eyes, frowned and said, "how is it alive... How do creatures get on the Naihe bridge?"


    "How did you get in!" the Yin God scolded.


    Bai Suzhen hurriedly said, "the two great gods of Shentu Yulei pity the little demon, so they let the little demon pass through the gate of hell and plead with the God of the underworld for help!"


    "The God of Shentu put it in!" then the messenger was surprised and said, "are you Bai Suzhen who made a big deal in the sun? It is said that you fell in love with emperor Zi mu, were deceived by him, and stabbed him in anger. Countless demon families were killed by you. Heaven chased you. I didn''t expect you to escape into hell."


    Bai Suzhen hurriedly explained, "not so. This time, the little demon is to respect the God of the local government and save emperor Zimu, so as to solve my grievances and save the spirits of the famine." as soon as she pushed the shepherd in front of her, he had to say, "I am emperor Zimu, and what she said is true."


    "Mingming is a mortal, what is the emperor''s blood..." Youyin God was just ready to scold.


    He was held by someone and whispered in his ear, "haven''t you heard the rumor from the ghost gate? It is said that the two great gods of Shentan Yulei confirmed the soul of emperor Zimu, reincarnated into a secular boy, and fell in love with Bai Suzhen!"


    Another horse faced Yin God nearby also shook his head and said, "what she said seems to be reasonable. There is a rumor that emperor Zimu was killed by someone, and Bai Suzhen went to the underground to save him. Their love moved the two great gods of Shentan Yulei, so they were opened up and let them in."


    "Doesn''t it mean that it was the devil''s way that made trouble? Two demons cheated the two great gods and sneaked in to make trouble?"


    There were different opinions about Yin God... God had no choice but to stand up and say, "the key is whether to let these people in... By the way, you are Bai Suzhen, he is the emperor''s son and shepherd, and what about them?" after that, Chao Yuanyu, Xuetu, the leader of the inanimate sect and Wukong pointed out.

 Chapter 1313

    On the Naihe bridge, it is estimated that it is the most well-informed place in the flood and famine. It is a necessary place for new ghosts to come and reincarnate all the time. Only the sober ghosts talk about how they died. The major events that occur all the time in the flood and famine can hardly escape from it!


    A red faced imp guarding the bridge, carrying a three pronged fork, whispered: "the heaven killed many demons! However, the bridge added three more checkpoints to send them away. It is said that it is all because of a demon girl Bai Suzhen in the upper world..."


    "Bai Suzhen is coming!" a kid whispered, "just ahead, she sent the soul of emperor Zimu. She wants to reverse the reincarnation and bring emperor Zimu back to life?"


    "Why?" an indigo kid said strangely, "didn''t she kill emperor mu?"


    "The most complicated word in the world is love..." a kid whispered: "Moreover, the death of emperor Zi Mu was strange. A ghost passing by told me that on the day of his death, he saw the Tonghua palace where emperor Zi Mu lived in the Ming Yi region, which was blocked by a very powerful array. The Galactic Navy attacked with all its strength. It was delayed for a long time before emperor Zi Mu was killed next to the Galactic Navy!"


    "Wow! Which ghost is so well informed!"


    "The galaxy heavenly soldier killed by the array when attacking the array... His merit is not enough, and there is no future generations to accumulate merit for him. Just cast a good baby!"


    "My relatives at the gate of hell told me that Bai Suzhen and the emperor''s son Mu fell in love with each other, crossing the difference between human beings and demons, and the distance between heaven and man. There are words in the heaven, heaven and man are isolated, and people and gods cannot love each other, so as to prevent the God from being in charge of the road justly because of sentimentality. The emperor''s son Mu is the son of the emperor of Donghua and is a noble God."


    "Bai Suzhen is just a snake demon, not even a human. What is the status of the demon family in heaven? Such a rebellious love violates the rule of heaven, so there is..."


    At first glance, when I heard such hot news, the imps gathered one after another. They wanted to move a few small benches, grab a handful of melon seeds and knock slowly.


    "Then why did Bai Suzhen kill emperor Zimu?" some kid didn''t understand: "kill him and run to the hell to save him?"


    "This is the magic of love! Love and hate are intertwined, love wants to live, and hate wants to die... Many demons who know Bai Suzhen have died these days! I asked them. It turns out that Bai Suzhen is a good demon for practicing merit and virtue. She is valued by the old mother of Lishan, and her accession to the world is the most dangerous love robbery. Some people saw Bai Suzhen taking a painted boat to attend the Chengtian event. The emperor''s son Mu was in her Accompanied by a younger sister, green snake, accompanied by several subordinates of emperor Zimu... Later, Taiping Road, Zhang Liang enslaved the demon soul, which made Bai Suzhen frown. Emperor Zimu asked one of his subordinates to go up and kill Zhang Liang. "


    "It was a shocking battle! Emperor Zi Mu''s experts were like clouds, and even Zhang Jiao of Taiping Road and Emperor Zi Bojun didn''t dare to directly shake his power. Later, Tonghua palace changed, Emperor Zi Mu died, the heaven searched the heaven and seized the place, and locked Bai Suzhen... No one knows what epic story happened in it!"


    "Ghosts don''t know? That must be a big conspiracy!"


    "Their love has killed many creatures!" a kid said discontentedly: "many demons related to Bai Suzhen were arrested and tortured by Emperor Bojun just because they received the favor of Bai Suzhen. There are also yellow scarf warriors of Taiping Road who rely on the support of emperor Bojun to kill demons!"


    "What''s this? Even one of Bai Suzhen''s sisters, the green snake demon called Xiaoqing, was captured by the people of Taiping Road!"


    At the other end of the Naihe bridge, in the netherworld of Youdu, a monk called a little ghost. After listening to it, he hurried to hell. The Tibetan king Bodhisattva sat on the lotus platform, and countless Buddhas served on both sides. The little monk ran to say something to a Buddha. The Buddha frowned and listed: "Bodhisattva, because of emperor Zimu, Emperor Bojun killed the demon family and created a monstrous evil. Now Bai Suzhen, the culprit in his mouth, came for help with a soul claiming to be the reincarnation of emperor Zimu."


    "Can the Bodhisattva call them to come over and test their bodies to calm the demon family robbery?"


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva opened his eyes, sat down and listened anxiously. He moved his body. He heard the Bodhisattva say, "Fahai, this is no small matter. The mortal soul is the reincarnation of emperor Zimu, but he was crushed by the demon family''s sea covering great saint Jiao demon king. Because another Qi Tian great saint of the demon family saved him, he made him turn around by stealing the reincarnation of heaven, which saved his soul."


    "In this world, few people can tell that this person is the emperor''s shepherd."


    "It''s inevitable that the demon clan will be robbed. If you want to make it clear, it''s not up to me. After all, I''m a layman for Buddhism and Tianting. I can''t help it! Unless emperor Donghua makes a move... I can solve this mystery. Moreover, the Seven Saints of the demon clan, Fahai, assassinate the emperor''s shepherd. Although you are kind, if only Bai Suzhen assassinated the emperor''s shepherd, it''s nothing A nameless little demon in the demon family shot, and the heaven is not angry. If it is revealed that the Seven Saints did this, the robbery will only be more intense. "


    "Heaven is bound to rob the whole demon family. The Seven Saints encourage the whole demon family to fight against heaven, which is imperative and imminent."


    Fahai pleaded: "although the Seven Saints of the demon family have rampant ambitions, but the demons and sentient beings are innocent. Together with the war, I don''t know how many innocent demons have been robbed. Please be merciful and give a way to save sentient beings."


    The Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king shook his head and said, "you can help Bai Suzhen. Once you enter the robbery, you are the one who should be robbed. In the future, cause and effect entangle and damage your Buddhist practice. This robbery has a great relationship. If you enter the robbery, you can''t help yourself. If you hear this, are you willing?"


    Fahai put his hands together and said, "walk for the right way. Even if it hurts his cultivation, he has no regrets."


    The Dharma sea bowed down and worshipped. The Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king reached out and took out a purple gold bowl and gave it to him. "This treasure is used by the Salmonella to pray for food. It is a congenital thing. It is given to you to protect your body and guard the Dharma."


    Fahai took over the purple gold bowl and kowtowed to the Bodhisattva: "I''m going!"


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva watched him go out of hell and remained silent. Next to him, a Buddha carefully asked, "why is the Bodhisattva speechless?"


    The Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king said, "there are two demons around Bai Suzhen. They are from the sea of blood. Under the cause and effect entanglement of the underground, they are like dangerous eggs. The fate is not far away!"


    However, on the bridge, Xuetu quietly pulled Yuanyu''s hand. Yuanyu looked back at him. Xuetu whispered, "there will be emperor Bojun right away... No, it should be the people of Ziyang emperor! They are also very powerful in the underground. The news spread very fast in the underground. Those little ghosts run around and chew their tongue."


    "The atmosphere in the underworld is very bad..." Yuan Yu also said: "everyone likes to chew their tongue and gossip. Maybe the nether world is too boring. Only the gossip in the sun can be chatted. The news here is so well-informed that there must be spies from all forces... And for Da Neng, you can''t hide anything by pinching your fingers."


    "You took in those two demons before, just to muddy the water in the name of the devil!"


    The blood butcher grinned and his face was full of blood. He said with a grimace: "let''s make a noise in the underground, but you must keep it and don''t make it out of control. Otherwise, the underground experts are like clouds and can be countless, and we don''t have good fruit to eat..."


    Wukong stood next to him, took out his ears and said, "yes, yes, we will not cause uncontrollable trouble."


    The messenger over there pointed at them and asked, "what about them?"


    Wukong sang a promise and said, "if you can change your name, you can''t change your name. I''m the saint of Qi Tian of the demon family. They are the great demons of the blood sea devil. This time, I''m here to seek a good relationship. The two families make friends, visit the great powers of several underground governments, dredge the relationship, and walk around in the future." Xuetu, Yuanyu and wusheng showed a bright smile and nodded yes.


    "That''s right... Everyone is a neighbor. Let''s get to know each other!"


    "The netherworld was jointly developed by Empress Houtu and our ancestors of the Styx river. Our two families have an unusual friendship. Now we should say hello when we come to the netherworld."


    The messenger was stunned, "you say, who are you?"


    "Demon clan saint!"


    "Devil, devil!"


    "The right way of Xuanmen!" Yuan Yu stood upright among the demons, his face unchanged.


    The messenger thought he had heard wrong. He turned and asked the kid who followed him: "I heard a demon saint and two demon kings break into the underground and say they want to see the power of our underground... Didn''t you hear wrong!" the kid boldly said, "Messenger, you didn''t hear wrong. It''s really the demon that came to the door!"

 Chapter 1314

    "Pick up the messenger... You step back!" a black Yin God floated from the end of the Naihe bridge and slowly fell in front of Yuanyu. His face was like an ancient well without waves, as if nothing in the world could move him! Before his soul was extremely ancient and broken, too many gods were not old and immortal and experienced endless years.


    In comparison, blood slaughtering them is too fresh.


    The blood butcher devil twitched his nose, sniffed, frowned and said, "it''s a rotten smell, old but not dead, it''s for thieves! This is the smell of longevity demons..."


    "You old bone has the potential of evil."


    The blood butcher devil sneered: "we need talents like you. Are you interested in changing jobs?"


    "The ancient ancestor of the Styx river has vast supernatural powers. He is as famous as the emperor of heaven and Empress of the earth. The devil gate is vast, and I am also interested in it... But it''s a pity that Zhou has his position." the Yin God in black didn''t fluctuate, but replied coldly: "Today, on behalf of heaven, I''d like to ask you... Bai Suzhen committed a heinous crime in assassinating the emperor. The crime is unforgivable. Do you really want to protect her?"


    Yuan Yu said faintly, "I think you don''t represent heaven, but someone in heaven!"


    "For you, the big people in the heaven represent the heaven itself." the Yin God showed a stiff expression as if he hadn''t moved for a long time, and used the same raw smile for them again.


    "I''ve learned... Bai Suzhen and you were strangers. Emperor Zi Mu just met by chance. Naturally, several people from the future don''t know that they have long been dead in the grave and have a future. Those who know the current affairs should be aware of the overall situation and follow the general trend. Why do you have to hang from a tree... Emperor Zi Mu has long been hopeless!"


    "What you can do now, of course, is to avenge him?"


    "Avenge him... That''s not to kill the man behind you?" the blood butcher''s face showed a fierce light.


    "The emperor never thought of fighting against the emperor''s Shepherd... The emperor is a rule-abiding person. He knows what consequences will be caused by breaking the hidden rules of heaven''s power, so the people who killed the emperor will pay a price. Moreover, who killed the emperor''s shepherd?"


    Wusheng only said two words: "it''s a demon!"


    "Therefore, they have received their due retribution! We will not let go of the Seven Saints, and Bai Suzhen will die..."


    "But what emperor Mu wants is not to kill demons, but justice!" Yuan Yu said slowly.


    "Why? If the demon family needs war, we''ll give it war..." Zhou Jueyin smiled and said, "and it has nothing to do with you. You don''t belong to this era at all... What the emperor wants to know is, what do you want?"


    Yuanyu and Xuetu are silent!


    Yes! They don''t belong to this era. Why do they need to choose a position that has no hope at all? The heaven is doomed to be destroyed, and the chaotic clock is about to ring. They just need to escape here before the bell rings. Emperor Mu and Bai Suzhen are all destined to die in this era.


    They are the ashes of the times... What is the meaning of their life and death?


    What do they have to do with the chaos in heaven?


    Why do they choose a position? Even if they want to choose a position, why not choose to stay in the chaotic sea and be able to receive them and help them more?


    "It''s just history..." Zhou Jue said with a smile, "does everything here mean anything to you?"


    "Is it meaningful for you to help emperor Zi mu? Stop the conflict between human beings and Demons and eliminate the disaster? It''s really kind-hearted... Are you sure it''s the direct line of the demon clan, not the undercover of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva? Both the human race and the demon race need a war. At this time, the war has long been inevitable. When the Seven Saints are determined to fight against heaven, it''s doomed that the conflict can''t be eliminated."


    "When did you see that when war became the common demand of several stakeholders, it could be delayed. This war was not because emperor Zimu was assassinated, but because everyone needed war, so emperor Zimu was assassinated! Even if there was no emperor Zimu, there would be emperor Bojun and Emperor Zhongjun... The big man behind me needed war and the demon family needed war If we want war, even the emperor Zhuanxu, the man behind him, needs war. "


    "Those who want to stop the human demon conflict, Bai Suzhen and Emperor Zi mu, they are insignificant!"


    "This is history... It doesn''t mean anything to you. You didn''t come to this era to change this human demon catastrophe! Since you come from the future, you should know that this catastrophe can''t be changed at all? Then, what reason do you have to intervene in this muddy water?"


    "That''s all I have to say. I''m the Lord of Zhou Jueyin and Luo Feng''s six day Zhou Jueyin heavenly palace. If you listen to me, when the ghosts and gods of Zhou Jueyin heavenly palace, Tianzhao sin Qi heavenly palace and zongling seven non heavenly palace arrive, there should be only Bai Suzhen, an unforgivable evil demon, and a lonely ghost pretending to be the emperor''s son."


    "If there are other accomplices... Kill them together!" Zhou Jueyin waved coldly, and the cold light in his hand appeared, bringing endless cold.


    After he said that, he turned around without nostalgia and didn''t look back. He didn''t seem to care about Yuan Yu''s choice, because... He was the head of Luo Feng''s six days and the Lord of Zhou Jueyin heavenly palace. If it hadn''t been for the killing sword spirit of the Four Swords suspected of killing immortals in fan WuJie''s hand, they wouldn''t have met if Yuan Yu had a fixed sea god pearl in his hand.


    You don''t have to meet.


    Because under the big Luo, all are mole ants!


    People don''t care about the opinions of ants


    "Luo Feng''s six days..." Xuetu sighed slightly to the sky: "immortal Ziyang has great influence in the underground! It''s actually Luo Feng''s six days. At least three days palace is inclined to Ziyang. No wonder he dares to challenge Zhuanxu emperor with the support of Yinhe Navy!"


    Yuan Yu shook his head and said: "If it was Luo Feng''s six days, they would not be the subordinates of immortal Ziyang, but his allies, his allies in the underworld. Since the reform of the Eastern Prince, Ziyang''s position has not only represented himself, but a large number of groups that even occupy huge forces in Tianting. The reform of the Eastern Prince has become an ideological trend, representing the interests of Tianting immortals."


    "The emperor of heaven set up a heavenly court to stand for all sentient beings."


    "Now this heart has its own idea. It is ready to dominate all living beings in the three realms. It will surpass the famine!"


    The leader of wusheng cult looked up to the sky and sighed: "what does my grandfather want us to do? If I want to turn against the heaven, I will be tough with my knife! But now my grandfather just pushed us to experience some conspiracies, observe the overall situation of the ages, and let us get involved in the great change that has not been seen since the immeasurable robbery..."


    "And we don''t know the attitude of our ancestors at all. If... I say if, we''ll go out and work with Ziyang, but it''s not the intention of our ancestors." the leader of wusheng said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t advise you in front of the yin-yang Demon Lord before because of the support of our ancestors, but if we get the wrong idea of our ancestors, the devil tradition - never wipe my ass for useless chess pieces."


    Xuetu''s shoulder also collapsed, and he said to Yuan Yu dejectedly, "you said to help emperor mu, we helped. If we intervene in the fight in the heaven, we''ll be willing to intervene! But now, why are we doing this?"


    Wukong squatted beside him and said, "hey... Have you forgotten me!"


    Yuan Yu and others suddenly realized that there was another youngest of the Seven Saints! Did Zhou Jueyin say something in front of them and never pay attention to this?


    Yuan Yu said warily, "if the great sage is really as Zhou Jueyin said, the human demon disaster has long been doomed to no solution. What does the great sage want?"


    "You mean, why should I help you?" Wukong wrapped his arms around the golden cudgel and hung them on his shoulder: "Do you really think that my grandson is to stand up for the demons who died innocently for the demon family? Do you really think that my grandson will be interested in countless kinds of disasters and insignificant conflicts in the flood land after seeing many lives and deaths and all kinds of living beings in the flood land?"


    "If every time several demons die, Lao sun has to come forward to do it, I''m bored to death after writing so many years!"


    "The little white snake is rare! She ignores her life to honor her, worship her, kiss her, and fight for the spirits she loves, for compassion, and for her fate. The emperor''s son mu, who was involved in the robbery by chance, couldn''t help but go on. But what reason do you and I have to accompany them?"


    "You are from the future. This history has nothing to do with you!"


    "Whether you succeed or fail... This wave of robbery can''t affect the future. You are like spectators standing on the shore in the flood. The flood can''t wash your home. Now you are involved in the flood. You don''t know the direction. Do you follow the waves? Or do you strive to go upstream? If you want to go ashore, which direction is the shore?"


    Yuan Yu sighed, and every sentence of the monkey came to the point.


    The reason why they went to save emperor Zimu was not because of their good feelings with him, nor because of their spirit, but because emperor Zimu was the only clue they caught in the overall situation, just like a thread accidentally caught in a mess. Of course, they were like a treasure. Only by following emperor Zimu, could they slightly perceive the overall situation of the disaster.


    Otherwise, how can they find the key to breaking the situation before the chaotic clock rings?


    "If only we knew the history! We knew the conspiracies, what Ziyang and the seven saints were doing, how the ancient demon court returned, and the complex chaos and key of the heavenly court... But we didn''t know, so we stumbled and had no direction. At present, we only know that the emperor''s son Mu is the key..."


    Yuan Yu sighed helplessly.


    "Stupid!" Wukong said coldly.


    Yuanyu looked solemn. Looking back at Wukong, he saw that Wukong looked at the other side of the Naihe bridge with a golden cudgel and said in a quiet way: "in those years, Lao sun had made trouble with his own temperament, but also involuntarily, and was manipulated by others. It can be said that he indulged heart apes, was subdued by people, played chess, and broke the chessboard."


    "Don''t you know who you are?"


    Wukong shouted with a stick: "the pawn can''t help himself. He''s most likely to lose his way. Gaine doesn''t do what he intended. Most of them can''t help themselves when they enter the game. They are pushed, pushed and walked step by step. If they don''t push, they don''t go. Even if they want to go, they don''t know where to go."


    "So he gradually became cautious, that is, he couldn''t see the overall situation clearly, and tried to take a few good moves to deal with the situation."


    "So it was difficult, so it went farther and farther, so it entered a dead end, so it was a dilemma between life and death, so it became an abandoned son!"


    "Joke, you want to see the chessboard. Are you playing chess? Just a pawn, still want to dominate the chessboard?"


    "You have no choice but to move forward, move forward, beat, roll and pierce the sky... Step by step, break forward, break into the robbery, block your anger and hit the muzzle. Don''t think about the retreat. The retreat is the chess player''s, where the chess piece comes from, and there are countless mysteries, countless causal entanglements. You should be a knife, break in, cut it clean and become a chess player A sharp knife of a chess player. "


    "Fast knife, fast knife, first, fast, second, sharp!"


    "If you think too much, you''re unhappy. If you don''t do it hard, it''s not enough. Bodhisattvas are afraid of cause and immortals are afraid of fruit. People in practice always avoid robbery and avoid purity, but have you ever heard that people who should rob dare to avoid robbery and avoid purity?"


    "Everywhere you go, you break into that complex situation, and you are entangled with countless causes and consequences. Then you either mess around, or kill a lot. You should mix up and clean up. Don''t be afraid to toss too much. It''s too hard and easy to break... Your knife is not sharp enough. Naturally, there are chess players behind you to polish it. Are you afraid that no one will support you?"


    Blood butcher, without fear, took a cold breath: "you, you..."


    Wukong laughed and patted them on the shoulder: "now the two keys to this robbery, Bai Suzhen and Emperor mu, are in your hands. If you pose, you can deal with me. You can annoy you to death. It''s the opponent''s move. You deal with it. The calculation is endless. You can''t escape the routine sooner or later."


    "If you coerce the key of this game, turn the world upside down, do countless incredible and unimaginable things, be a rampant chess piece, and don''t follow the rules. Who can do anything about you! The man behind you doesn''t have to play chess according to the rules, he is the one who makes the rules!"


    Wukong said wildly, "what do you think I''m doing here?"


    "I''m here to run amok in this chess game and don''t follow the rules."


    Yuan Yu laughed and said, "you''re right, great sage, my pattern is too small! They all say that the human demon war is unstoppable, that everything has happened, and that the tragedy is irreversible... I want to have a try!"


    Yuan Yu suddenly shouted to Bai Suzhen, "Bai Suzhen!"


    Bai Suzhen looked up in ignorance and saw Yuan Yu''s twisted and strange smile, which was extremely gloomy and ferocious. Yuan Yu said, "how can you see how many innocent people have died on the bridge? Now the demons close to the heaven are almost killed! Can you save the emperor''s son Mu again?"


    Bai Suzhen was speechless. Yuan Yu laughed and said, "they shouldn''t have died!"


    "Who can''t recover?"


    "It''s enough to save the emperor''s son and shepherd, and what can''t be recovered from the human demon robbery..." Yuan Yu swept away the countless demon souls on the Naihe bridge and said: "save them all!"


    "Emperor Bojun committed a heinous crime and killed countless innocent people, then we will save everything and save everything!"


    "Against life and death, reverse reincarnation... Do you dare?"

 Chapter 1315

    Bai Suzhen suddenly looked back and was speechless. Wukong said with a smile, "go and rest. Why bully a little girl."


    Wukong said to Yuan Yu: "You and I dare to make a big fuss because you don''t care about the life and death of an evil spirit. You have to kill it from the head. There''s nothing we care about in the world. It doesn''t matter how many people died or who died. Naturally, she''s arrogant and presumptuous. She''s a little girl. I don''t know how many people can''t give up in the world. You can''t mix with what rolling knife meat you take Mean to blackmail her? "


    Wukong nodded Yuanyu and said with a grin, "you boy, you have a deep demonic nature!"


    Yuan Yu laughed and said, "well said! I don''t care about anything... In my time, the heaven is broken! The hell is destroyed! Are you still afraid of it?"


    On the Naihe bridge, a ragged flag with a black background and a red edge was first raised slowly from the other side of the bridge. The flag was very old. The black flag was faintly covered with mottled blood rust. The flag was written with an ancient totem. The totem of ancient witchcraft was the witchcraft before Cangjie''s writing, which was both text and totem, half pictograph and half freehand brushwork.


    The dark wind blew over the flag, and the long streamer rustled.


    With this ancient and even some broken flag rising slowly at the other end of the Naihe bridge, the ghost and God holding the flag below revealed. It was a witch God, with tens of feet of blue fire and faint light in his eyes, mysterious witch words stabbed on his face, two curved nine curved long horns behind his head, and the fusion of man and beast appeared on his face.


    The ornaments on his tusks and armor were full of exaggerated intimidation, as if refining the most savage and vicious side of the murderer in the wilderness.


    "Zhou!"


    The sorcery on the bloody rusty black flag probably means that.


    It depicts a divine man with a divine weapon in his hand. The original meaning of the sorcery text is to split wood with a knife and axe, and then split people and animals with a knife and axe, split the body in half, beheaded, and impose the meaning of capital punishment, Tongxin, Tongxing, tongshou, Tongzhou... In some remote sorcery sacrifice words, it is used to represent the creation of the world by Pangu God, so it is also pioneering and unprecedented Meaning, Tongxin!


    The totem of Zhou''s Witch script is a witch God holding a giant axe.


    Therefore, it was also used by the tribe of Xingtian great witch under the command of the later Tuzu witch as a totem of its own branch tribe.


    It means to open up, split, and extended to split wood, split sacrificial offerings, and split people and animals. Finally, it is regarded as a variant of punishment. It is one of dozens of totems of Xingtian tribe. However, it also represents the bitterness of heavenly dryness in astronomy.


    Seeing the sorcery, Wukong suddenly said, "I see! No wonder it''s called LiuTian Guqi. It''s not popular with the mainstream of the heaven, so he has to form an alliance with the emperor Ziyang."


    The blood butcher was confused. He grabbed his half bald head and asked, "isn''t this the battle flag of Zhou Jueyin heavenly palace? It''s normal to type Zhou!"


    "You know shit!" Wukong scolded him and explained:


    "The witchcraft ''Zhou'' is changed from the witchcraft ''Xin'' to the witchcraft ''punishment'', and then from the witchcraft ''Xing'' to the witchcraft ''Zhou''."


    "The witch script ''Xin'' is one of the oldest and greatest characters of the witch family. Its glyph is an open axe. The totem is the Pangu axe, which is the totem worshipped by the tribes of the twelve ancestors of the witch. The ''Xin'' is the ''axe''. The witch script ''punishment'' is a god man holding a ''Xin'' and ''axe'' next to the witch script ''Xin''."


    "This originally represented the great Witch of Xingtian holding an axe for Pangu."


    Wukong mentioned the great Witch of Xingtian, let the blood butcher and wusheng both get cold, and kowtow: "behind Zhou Jueyin heavenly palace, it can''t be the great God of Xingtian!"


    The two exchanged their eyes, both somewhat nervous.


    If the God of war of Xuanmen is the true king of Qingyuan Miao Dao, the God of war of the demon family is the great saint of Gou Chen, and the God of war of the dragon family is the great God of Ying long, then Xing Tian is worthy of being the God of war of the Lich family. There is no way to kill God in the Lich war. Countless innate gods died under his axe, and finally even waved an axe to the emperor of heaven for the empress of Houtu.


    Finally, he was defeated by the emperor of heaven. His head was cut off and he fought angrily until the emperor of heaven ordered people to split Changyang mountain and seal its head.


    What kind of person is the emperor of heaven, who dares to wave his axe to him. Although he is defeated, Xing Tian, who has a strong ambition, is a tragic God of war in front of the emperor of heaven. Now, how many emperors and great gods can stand high in front of Xing Tian?


    They are just two little devil kings of the devil''s way. It''s normal to move. Even if they are afraid, they won''t be ashamed.


    Xuetu and wusheng secretly thought of it.


    Wukong shook his head and said, "it''s just a zhoujueyin heavenly palace. It doesn''t deserve to have anything to do with Xingtian!"


    "The later variant of the witch text ''punishment'' is the witch text ''Zhou'', which is to highlight the cruel side, indicating that in the sacrificial ceremony, people and animals are split with a huge axe, or the enemy is killed with a huge axe."


    "The most ancient kingdom of God of the human race in the Honghuang period, in the Yin and Shang Dynasties, there was an ancient human emperor. After his death, he was given this title to show his cruelty and good killing, and to describe his strong and cold side. In the ancient Yin and Shang Dynasties, witchcraft was the orthodox religion and worshipped witches. The emperor of the Yin and Shang Dynasties was named after heavenly stems. The original imperial title of the emperor happened to be the mother of the Zhou word witchcraft - Xin!"


    "King Zhou!" Bai Suzhen''s face changed, and even Yuan Yu was slightly moved: "Is it King Zhou? In the battle of ancient gods, in order to replace the stars originally controlled by the ancient demon court, clean up the flood and wasteland complicated four forces, kill the immortals of the three religions of flood and wasteland as gods, forcibly take the backbone of the unstable forces of flood and wasteland back to Tianting, and then gradually be cleared out... Isn''t King Zhou suppressed in Tianxi star?"


    "Not king Zhou..." Wukong stared at the army of ghosts and gods gradually appearing at the end of Naihe bridge and sneered, "but he can''t get rid of King Zhou..."


    "The witch family is the ancestral God of the human family. During the Xia and Shang Dynasties, the heavenly court was newly established, and the Heavenly Emperor had not yet cleaned up the witch religion. Therefore, the witch religion was orthodox in the flood and famine. Both dynasties worshipped the witch gods, mixed people and witches, and the laws of heaven were unclear. At that time, the influence of the witch gods in the heavenly court had not been cleaned up, not to mention the flood and famine?"


    "It''s not nice to say that the Emperor himself is the ancestor of the emperor Jiang. The ancestry of the emperor Jiang is the orthodoxy of the five emperors. How can we clean up the remnants of the witch clan in the human race? Regardless of the Xia and Shang Dynasties, the ancestry of the emperor is the descendant of the emperor of heaven. The son of heaven... Why is it called the son of heaven? Wasn''t emperor Zhuanxu also the son of heaven in the first place? The witch clan originated in the flood and ruled the world, and its blood is already there After the flood spread, the demon court that ruled the heaven was broken. The flood people and witches merged. Dijiang zuwu was reincarnated into the human race. He was reincarnated in the bear tribe assimilated to the human race in Dijiang tribe, and many great witches'' blood lines were dissolved in the human race. "


    "There is the blood of the emperor river of the bear tribe. Later, as the emperor ascended the throne, he attacked the earth, Gonggong, zhurong and other tribes, and became the orthodox of the human race. The blood of the emperor of heaven is the son of heaven. He established the kingdom of God since the beginning of the emperor''s Xia Dynasty, and then the Shang Dynasty destroyed the Xia Dynasty, and established the great Shang Dynasty... Which is not supported by the five emperors of the direct descendants of the emperor of heaven? The ancestor of the great Xia is king Yu, the son of Zhuan Xu Sun, Dashang is the son of Xuanniao after emperor Hu! "


    "The witch God was originally the orthodox of the human race, but the emperor of heaven did not ascend the throne as the ancestor of emperor Jiang, but reincarnated the human race, which originally explained some problems. Later, the great Shang Dynasty worshipped ghosts and gods and became the divine Dynasty in which ghosts and gods ruled the human race. Emperor Xin thought he was the divine race rather than the human race. Ghosts and gods enjoyed the human race for blood... How can the emperor of heaven tolerate it?"


    "Therefore, the war of Fengshen is not only the Xuanmen civil war, but also a disaster for the emperor of heaven''s minister, the new God of Tianting, cleaning up the old witches and gods, the Terrans to destroy ghosts and gods, and the emperor of heaven to establish a new Dharma of Tianting."


    "The ghosts and gods of the witch family are six days of Qi... The new God of Tianting is three days of righteousness and nine days of righteousness."


    "Luo Feng''s six days are the ghosts and gods that were cleared and killed by the Fengshen disaster of the imperial court of heaven after the reign of the great Shang Dynasty. They are the ancient witches and gods... The ghosts and gods worshipped in the Xia and Shang Dynasties. They are also the ancestors of the noble people who claimed to be the divine family in the underworld at that time, and even the residual forces of the two divine dynasties in the underworld!" The blood slaughtering demon king youyou road.


    Under the banner of Luo Feng''s six days, countless ghosts and gods lined up neatly, and their bodies were covered with bronze armor full of knife wounds and arrows. They were dense with a sense of recklessness in ancient times. This was the ghost army of the Yin and Shang Dynasty. In the past, Zhang Liang''s ghost army was like a joke in front of the real army of the divine Dynasty.


    In the Yin and Shang Dynasties, the lineal tribes of the ancient demon court, which retained strong power, were like lost dogs in front of the crusade of the ghost army.


    After the defeat of the shenting, the powerful tribes of the ancient demon court were not cleaned up by the witch family, but were hanged by the human divine Dynasty... These demon tribes later became the ancestors of the demon barbarians. Barbarians are those who have to become human. Although they still retain some of the characteristics of the demon family, they are actually more primitive And lower Terrans!


    A ghost with a human face and a bird''s body flew to the head of Yuanyu and others with a pair of wings and said coldly: "Bai Suzhen, a demon pretty woman, assassinated the emperor, despised the heaven and violated the heaven rules. Her crime is unforgivable! She dares to violate the power of the underworld again... She should be killed by the ghosts and gods and eliminate the rebellious and reckless heart of the demon pretty in the world with the power of the heaven and the underworld!"


    "And the demon clan Qi Tian Da Sheng... Do you know the sin?"


    Wukong took out his ears, smiled and said, "I don''t know, can you tell me?"


    "Lowly demon man... This is lowly and lowly. The Eastern Prince doesn''t give up and gives you a way out, but you are ruthless and don''t move the hearts of animals. You have poison abuse, food smell, demon family abuse flame, burn the sky, poison and filth the Chen pole, the establishment of the throne, the rise of wild foxes, bathing monkeys and crowns on the court. You and other great saints are like this. Dare you pretend?"


    "Demon king manshou, what is called great saint?"


    "Help the witch Bai Suzhen and assassinate the emperor of heaven. I don''t know whether it''s noble or cheap. I''m rebellious... I''ll die with my hands tied and suffer the pain of hell. If you''re obsessed, I''ll tell you to abandon the body and be scared!"


    The God will sneer and say, "the God flies the sickle... So that you can understand when you die!"


    The blood butcher looked back to see how Wukong reacted, but he saw that Wukong had cleaned his ears, took out a stick with a big bowl mouth from his ear eye, and put it in his hand, it turned into tens of millions. The iron bars were like a shadow in the air, and the stick fell in his hand. The moment the light and shadow flashed, it exploded the sickle God general.


    The powerful divine body is like tofu in front of the golden cudgel. The flying sickle has the most powerful power. It faces Wukong''s stick. The sudden outbreak of divine power tears the darkness of the underworld, which almost cuts off forgetting the river and interrupts the six day old spirit. The power of ancient witches is unreasonable. It''s hard to imagine that it will be the power of a God General in the great Shang Dynasty in the past.


    The era of direct rule by ghosts and gods has almost become a taboo.


    Flying sickle was one of the four gods under King Zhou in the past. It was as famous as evil. The sermon of killing in the war of God sealing in the past was once timid... Later, it was killed by the wonderful Taoist Zhenjun of Qingyuan.


    But the power of the flying sickle still shocks all ages.


    After being reduced to six days'' old Qi, the ghosts and gods lost their powerful divine body. Although the flying sickle was weak, it should not be killed by a demon family saint in any case. When the flying sickle was in full bloom, the demon family''s "Saint" and others killed an unknown number. The dogs they killed were cold, and the Dongyi fled looking out at the wind.


    But... That''s the saint of Qi Tian!


    "I pity you. You''re dead!" Wukong bared his teeth and smiled.


    His face was ferocious and ferocious. A golden cudgel set off the towering waves under the Naihe bridge. The innate Lingbao Naihe bridge trembled slightly, and the aura was unstable.


    After the flying sickle was exploded, the ghosts and gods of the six days after the military appearance was cleaned up suddenly burst into chaos, and the spirit of killing suddenly collapsed. The countless array of ghosts and gods made a disorderly sound, their feet were unstable, and the panic spread


    "The flying sickle God will be killed!"


    "The flying sickle is not the enemy of the monkey!"


    The blood butcher devil was also soft under his feet... Feilian was not under him. It can even be said that after feisickle became a ghost, he was a little stronger than him. He was much stronger than him, but... He was only killed by the monkey!


    "So fierce?" Yuan Yu murmured.


    Wukong suddenly broke out, startled his own people first, and then shocked the enemy.


    Zhou Jueyin''s face was indifferent. He stood among the ghosts and gods for six days and was unmoved. His whole body was slightly powerful. A suppressed breath immediately stabilized the formation of ghosts and gods. He urged the army to press forward. He didn''t care about the life and death of countless ghosts and gods, as long as they broke down and encircled and suppressed the enemy.


    Wukong laughed, kicked the blood butcher demon king beside him, and roared: "the devil''s blood butcher demon king, the lifeless demon king is here, you and other little gods, insert the head of the auction, and you are vulnerable!"


    "Today we kill the hell, break the Naihe bridge, capture the ten palace hell, and change the king of hell!"


    "The sea of blood is boundless, stepping through the nether world!"


    The sound shook the nether world and spread all over the underworld. Even the ten halls of the nether world were full of Wukong''s roar. The two old demons, blood butcher and wusheng, had to face the boundless army of ghosts and gods.


    Yuan Yu whispered, "use the terrain of Naihe bridge!"


    Wusheng forced a yuan Tu sword spirit, spread it in all directions, intercepted countless six day ghosts and gods pouring up on the Naihe bridge, touched the blood Tu all over his body and scolded: "Lao Tzu''s heaven demonized blood magic knife!"

 Chapter 1316

    Although the ten halls of the underworld are not as old and powerful as the six palaces of Luo Feng, they are now the masters of the underworld. In the eyes of all living beings, they are mysterious and powerful to the extreme. The second hall, the crown robe of the king of Chu River, is the Emperor of the underworld. He specializes in the cold hell. Standing in the hall and in front of the throne, he heard Wukong ring the underworld and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The king of Bian City sneered and said, "that demon monkey in the sun is so big!"


    "Don''t worry about it first. After all, it is the end of the Seven Saints of the demon family. Although it is excluded and is not the same as other saints, the demon family is an ancient force that has dominated the wasteland after all. His seven saints have some cards?" the king of Chu Jiang smiled.


    "Hum!" King Bian snorted coldly: "he, the seventh saint, can''t rely on Zuyin, and the other six saints killed the emperor''s son mu. He just wants to save him. It can be seen that he is not popular among the demon family. Now the demon family still needs him and keeps him in the name of the seventh saint. When he doesn''t need it... The first one to be cleaned up is a white eyed wolf like him."


    Mentioning emperor Zi mu, the king of Chu River said with a calm face: "emperor Zi Mu is a trouble. Luo Feng''s six day guy has become an old ghost. He is unwilling to be lonely and wants to mix with him, but we don''t need to provoke the emperor of Donghua."


    "Luo Feng is a group of madmen for six days... Anyone dares to provoke." the king of Chu Jiang said discontentedly: "In those days, the kingdom of God of great merchants slaughtered demons and barbarians to satisfy their appetite. The emperor of heaven looked at the overall situation of cleaning up the demons, opened one eye and closed one eye, and then endured it. Later, he tortured and killed tens of thousands of people. He often sacrificed blood, beheaded, branded and piled people, built palaces for them, and even buried them in the foundation of the temple in the sun In, all kinds of crazy behaviors don''t know how to restrain, which angered the emperor of heaven. "


    Bian Cheng Wang snorted coldly, "do you still call him the emperor of heaven?"


    "Dihong''s perverse actions..."


    The king of Chu River was so angry that he sternly scolded him: "presumptuous! Respect him as the emperor of heaven... Even though the emperor of heaven has joined the Tao, we can''t blame him. The respect of the emperor of heaven is not up to us to say three or four!"


    The king of Bian Cheng was stunned, then avoided the topic and said, "it''s not a worry that the great sage of Qi Tian doesn''t have the support of his own family. There are two young people from the sea of blood. Bai Suzhen said that there is the care of old Lishan mother, but although old Lishan mother has great powers, she can''t control our underground... Only the emperor of Donghua can blame..."


    The king of Chu River snorted coldly, "didn''t Luo Feng go to bear it in six days?"


    "But there''s one thing I still don''t understand. Why did the people of Luo Feng six days Wade this muddy water for us and Emperor Ziyang? They killed Bai Suzhen and offended Lishan''s mother. After all, it''s not a great power in heaven, but offended emperor Donghua. It''s not easy to provoke!"


    The king of Chu River had already thought about this problem: "Luo Feng was angry with the emperor of heaven for six days. In those days, they were severely punished by the emperor of heaven and killed the Yang God. The Yin God beat down the hell. They could only rely on the sporadic blood of some witch and barbarian sacrifices. The witch way was denounced as the worship of evil gods, which was pitiful and tight compared with the time when the whole country worshipped and dominated the kingdom of God in the Xia and Shang Dynasties."


    "But when the emperor was still alive, they didn''t dare to express their grievances, or even complain. They were afraid of being killed! They were honest... But after the emperor joined the way, the proposition of the Eastern Prince gave them ambition!"


    "The proposition of the Eastern Prince is simple to say, that is, God dominates heaven. God dominates everything, dominates the flood and famine, dominates all living beings and dominates the human race. The Heavenly Emperor regards each human race as his own offspring. He is the ancestor of the human race. Naturally, he should treat everyone equally, loving and strict. It can be said that some hate iron but not steel. He hopes that the flood and famine people are Yao and shun."


    "Because Yao and Shun are his most outstanding descendants!"


    "But the people in the famine are dragons and the people are Yao and shun. What else does God rule?"


    "Therefore, the Eastern Prince and gods like us only hope to establish a normal heaven, such as the Taiyi God''s court. Instead of being concentric with all sentient beings, they rule all sentient beings, dominate all sentient beings, and build a real and superior God''s court."


    "At that time, the ghosts of Luo Feng''s six days naturally had an excuse to get rid of the shackles of the Heavenly Emperor''s restriction on Shinto and return to the era when theocracy dominated everything in the past."


    The king of Bian City whispered, "there is also the ancestor of Styx river. It is rumored that... He will fight the underworld."


    The king of Chu river hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "the ancestor of Styx river has been unhappy with us for a long time. It''s not a new thing to want to destroy the underworld, but there are people behind us... Otherwise, why invite the Tibetan king Bodhisattva to live in hell, give our power to many Tibetan king Bodhisattvas, and sit and watch Taiyi save the Suffering God and open up the Holy Land and kingdom?"


    Bian Cheng Wang lowered his voice and said, "so there are Xuanmen and Buddhism..."


    "Although the old ancestor of Styx River sealed Luohe with tricks, raised his eyebrows and occupied the devil''s way, the devil''s way is no longer the devil''s way in the hands of Luohe devil''s father! Luohe devil''s father was born from the resentment of the killing of three thousand chaotic demons and was destined to destroy the wasteland of destruction demons, but the old ancestor of Styx river was only transformed by Pan Gu''s dirty blood, and had no power to compete with Xuanmen Buddhism for a long time."


    "In the past, Xuanmen wanted to support him to drag the back legs of the Luohe devil ancestor. Now, although the Styx River plotted against Luohe and was dominant in the devil''s family, it also lost the support of Xuanmen and Buddhism. Now, Xuanmen''s right path doesn''t need him anymore! There''s no need to take into account when dealing with the devil... It''s ok if he keeps his own in the sea of blood. It''s not bad if he starts to fight against our hell and involves the important place of reincarnation Touch the three religions against the scales? Does the devil take his own death? "


    "So don''t worry about the devil''s way..."


    King Bian asked casually, "so, Emperor mu?"


    "As if you didn''t see, don''t listen, don''t interfere!"


    "The two blood sea lineages of the devil''s way?"


    "Luo Feng, if you don''t do it quickly for six days, we''ll help those old ghosts secretly. They''re here. We don''t want to come forward!"


    "The Qi Tian saint of the demon clan?"


    "Ignore it and let the demon family deal with it by themselves!"


    "That witch Bai Suzhen?"


    "It''s just a mole ant. Let her kill herself... What if she kills herself in front of her?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The evil god watched the sickle fall and roared. The souls lining up to cross the bridge looked bad and hid back on the huangquan road. Now the Naihe bridge is very wide. The evil spirit of the six day old ghosts pressed by the whole army gathered together and turned into red and black iron soldiers. The dark evil spirit of the evil ghost and evil god rolled into the sky.


    The evil god will rush ahead, and the Yin God expands countless times in the evil spirit


    "Devil, die!"


    "Kill!"


    Countless ghosts and gods roared in unison, and the thunderous roar turned into a thunderbolt, shaking the whole Naihe bridge. Countless evil ghosts and witches swarmed out in the body of Yin gods. They had no real body, and the Yin gods were invisible, so countless ghosts and gods could overlap together. The bridge deck was not wide, and countless ghosts and gods were forcibly stuffed with gold knives and iron horses, pouring in like a flood, The virtual divine body has merged into the tide, powerful mana, and accumulated the fierce and evil spirit for thousands of years. It has become the most cruel and ferocious magic power of evil ghosts, and all the demonic souls and ancestors swallowed by them have been revealed.


    Countless faces drove the ferocious supernatural powers, like the black fog tide composed of countless dense faces, pounding towards them.


    Master wusheng pinched the sword formula, and his hands turned white. He felt nervous and didn''t feel any pain!


    He wailed: "are we evil or are they evil? It seems that these evil spirits and witches are a little more evil than us."


    The blood butcher devil was even more angry and said, "it''s shameless! The climate in the wilderness is too bad!"


    "It''s always our devil''s way to besiege the enemy. When is it time for others to besiege our devil''s way?"


    Two old demons who were pressed by wusheng and Xuetu to carry the pot were very honest and swept the forgetful River on both sides of the Naihe bridge with their eyes. A small boat swayed on the river and floated to the Naihe bridge intentionally or unintentionally. The two old demons looked at each other: "someone wants to run!"


    At this time, a suddenly elongated iron rod was inserted into the boat and swung the boat away.


    Wukong said impatiently, "you two, try your best and make small moves. Lao sun ran away in a boat with the shepherd boy and the little white snake. He left you two ''demon giants'' to invade the sea of blood. They were brutally suppressed by the underworld. It must be spread to future generations. The devil''s power is amazing and the countless robbers in the eighteen layer hell can''t be relieved!"


    The leader of wusheng sect sighed: "senior brother Xuetu, it seems that we have to work hard today!"


    "Demon Zu bless!" the blood devil said piously with his hands folded.


    "When the devil saw your praying gesture, he should kill you!" Wukong shouted and scolded: "forget the river water, the blue water falls and the yellow spring is next to it. You blood demons come out of the sea of blood. Dare you say there are no one or two means... I don''t believe it!"


    With a flick of wusheng sect leader''s hand, Yuan Tu sword was vaporized into a long river.


    The blood butcher stretched out his arms and opened his arms to meet the tide of ghosts and gods. The rolling evil spirit frenzy coerced the ferocity of countless evil ghosts and witches. The blood butcher put away his generous look and showed a calm smile: "there is no place to hide the knife in the sea of blood..."


    Under the Naihe bridge, the water of the yellow spring is turbid, the water potential is steep and three points long.


    Behind the blood butcher, countless blood gods rushed out, and the dense blood gods turned into a sea of blood behind him. They rushed to the Wuchuan River in groups. The blood gods rushed into the blue and yellow spring, turned into a wisp of blood in the blink of an eye, melted and disappeared. That Wisp of blood dissipated in the Wuchuan River, and gradually, the turbid yellow river slowly rose.


    Xuetu raised his head and sighed in a low voice, "here comes the knife!"


    WOW!


    The huge waves of the forgetful River surged towards the Naihe bridge. The Naihe bridge sent out a wisp of light and firmly suppressed the forgetful river. Just after the voice fell, the endless forgetful River turned into blood, and the blue falling yellow spring suddenly turned into a sea of blood. It was endless. It was borrowed by the blood butcher devil to turn it into a long knife.


    Heaven demonized blood Sabre!


    Take advantage of the water of forgetting the river to turn the green and yellow spring into the real water of the blood River, and turn the Styx River into the blood river. The water of forgetting the river is endless. However, the river flows under the bridge. How many joys and sorrows, and how many passers-by have been sent away by the river. No river is more magnificent than the love and hatred seen by forgetting the river, and no bridge has more passers-by than the Naihe bridge.


    Naihe bridge, forget the river.


    Samsara Road, endless knives


    The blood devil raised the knife in his hand - let you run for a lifetime. Anyway, you can''t escape reincarnation


    Wield a knife to sweep... A boundless Blood River rushes away, and countless blood gods shuttle and intertwine in the blood river. Countless ghosts and gods that turn into the black tide roll down into the blood river. They fall into the blood River involuntarily, and are swallowed up by the blood gods in the river, while the blood gods are divided into two and continue to rush on the next evil ghost.


    That ghost spirit black tide, was dyed blood in the blink of an eye.


    Only the evil god will be trapped in the blood River and bitten by countless blood god sons. He roared repeatedly, rolling and shaking with evil spirit, and constantly killing those blood god sons like evil ghosts.


    The "Zhou" word witch banner sends out countless black lights, which condenses all the ghost legions into one and resists the endless blood slaughter. With the help of the trend of forgetting the river, the meaning of the knife runs through the reincarnation


    Heaven demonizes blood and does not enter reincarnation.


    The evil spirit rose up and tore open the blood river. This terrible power forcibly shattered countless blood gods, bearing the weight of the forgetting River step by step, facing the sea of blood and walking towards the blood butcher devil.


    "The evil of ancient times, the power can be thousands of troops!" the blood butcher devil held the heaven demonized blood knife, looked calm, and even watched the evil general with appreciation until the evil came step by step, shaking the Lingguang of Naihe bridge began to vibrate, and then said faintly: "general, you... Not bad!"


    The villain roared, "kill!"


    He released his hand against the blood River, revealed his chest, talked about the halberd with both hands, and split it on the head of the blood butcher.


    The blood River impinged on his chest, and the heaven demonized the sword Qi of the blood divine knife, which opened his chest. The blood River, with the weight of forgetting the river and the sharp edge that can not be seen directly, inserted into the evil chest. The blood River passed through the evil chest, and the endless blood water took away the evil divine power and vitality every moment.


    It takes only a few seconds to erode and erase the evil and powerful fighting spirit.


    But the evil god halberd, miscellaneous blood butcher''s head only needs a moment


    The divine halberd cleaved down, but Xuetu looked as usual. He never pulled out the blood river long knife. At this time, the yuan Tu sword Qi of wusheng sect leader pierced the evil head in a short moment.


    Ancient evil, eyes full of regret, God halberd stays a little distance from the top of the blood butcher''s head, but it is already a natural moat.


    The powerful and unrivalled body of evil melts into the endless river of blood.


    The blood butcher took out the demonized blood knife, flooded the endless army of ghosts and gods, and went back to forget Sichuan. He took away the yuan God Yin God of countless evil ghosts and witches. Billions of souls were integrated into the blood River and merged into forget Sichuan without any waves.


    Forgetting the river is still flowing. I can''t see that it has just turned into a blood River and swallowed countless ghosts and gods.


    Blood butcher mentions the devil turned blood magic knife... He just looks up slightly. The ghost of the six days opposite Luo Feng feels a burst of suffocation and silence. Zhou yinjue''s face finally fluctuates from a deep place. He looks at the figure holding a knife and a sword on the qianfang bridge. Those ghosts and evil ghosts and witches are his subordinates. He once conquered the four demons and barbarians and those arrogant congenital gods with him, The remaining evils of the demon family fell on this cruel and invincible army of ghosts and gods.


    They were tyrannical, they sacrificed blood to prisoners of war, they slaughtered all living beings, and they were incomparably powerful.


    They wear bronze armor, draw witch words, and smear their bodies with demon and barbarian blood. They live as soldiers and die as ghosts and gods, and continue to fight. They are savage and powerful with the smell of recklessness and wilderness.


    Now, this invincible army protected by ghosts and gods, after being defeated by the slaves who defected from the pastoral field, was imprisoned in the underground with the witch God by the emperor of heaven. Finally, it lost its invincible ferocity, was killed by two young people of the demon sect, and then forgot the terrain of Sichuan. It''s not terrible to be killed... The ghost army of the great Shang Dynasty was hit hard by many terrible and ferocious demons.


    But this is not a failure.


    Fear is failure


    Zhou Jueyin had seen fear from the eyes of these Witch and ghost soldiers.


    "Six days of Qi, maybe we are already the old gods! Emperor, don''t you want to clean us up on behalf of nine days? But now... You haven''t cleaned us up, someone will clean up your residual power! Ha ha... Emperor... Dihong! Dijiang... Your majesty..."


    "My majesty!"


    "Why betray us, why... Give us up!"


    "I just can''t forget. I''m a witch!"


    Zhou Jueyin''s eyes were slightly red. He calmed down the surging emotion. His eyes were cold again. He drew his knife and pointed at the blood butcher on the Naihe bridge. There were no two people. His voice was cold as usual: "kill!"


    Zhou Jueyin''s strike tore the darkness of the underground, like lightning, through the sky over Naihe bridge.


    Xuetu was shocked and raised his knife in a hurry. Before his intention of the knife ran through the river and mobilized the power of the Styx River, the demonized blood knife condensed with the intention of the knife was easily torn by Zhou Jueyin. The silver lightning tore Xuetu''s body unabated. He hurriedly turned into a blood shadow and scattered three blood lights. The remaining trace escaped in time and hid in the deep of Wukong.


    The blood butcher roared, "monkey, you just pit me. This time you help me block it!"


    "If my heaven demonized blood magic knife was still there, would I be easily defeated by the old man?"


    Wukong smashed the silver lightning with a stick and didn''t look back: "Oh! If you want your knife, won''t you lose?"


    The blood butcher uttered a meal and then firmly said, "at least it can support three moves!"

 Chapter 1317

    Fahai hurried with a purple gold bowl. Before he reached the Naihe bridge, he saw a blood River in front of him. The surging blood sea was swept by the real water. He didn''t know how many Yin witches and ghosts were involved along the way. The blood sea real water easily swallowed and melted these souls. Yin gods, just a blood wave, refined them into blood gods.


    Fahai was shocked and hurriedly looked at it with his eyes, but he saw a Qi of sin rising in the air on the Naihe bridge in front of him.


    Fahai has seen countless evil spirits in hell, but he has never seen such amazing karma


    Not far away, two demons set up a trail of blue fire and plundered evil spirits everywhere. Under the melting of the blood River, the witches and ghosts who slipped through the net were collected by them with a small black flag.


    "Where''s the devil who dares to haunt the hell!" Fahai was angry and raised the purple gold bowl.


    Just as he was about to release the purple and gold bowl to collect the two demons, he saw that the blood river formed by forgetting the river was suddenly broken up by a silver lightning. A demon with dark green flame in his hair and beard chattered and smiled strangely. With a slip of green fire, he collected the evil spirits everywhere, rushed to Fahai and looked at the young monk who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Fahai has a round bald head, beautiful eyes and beautiful eyes. His skin and meat are as tender as tofu, which makes the old devil''s mouth slippery.


    "Good monk, the skull is really round and upright. I''ve burned, killed and looted for so many years. I''ve never seen the skull so upright and beautiful to you... It''s really the first-class material of the white bone lock hammer!" the demon smiled and waved a nine Youbi fire, which fell on Fahai. Once attached to the vital energy material, it''s like a maggot of the tarsal bone.


    Ordinary celestial beings came and were tempered by this green fire in the blink of an eye, leaving only a snow-white and upright skeleton.


    This green fire also contains a magic power of the old devil, which can preliminarily refine the skeleton.


    These foundational immortals and Buddhas have always been good materials for the devil''s sacrifice and refining magic weapons.


    With a flick of his eyebrows, Fahai just took a piece of the purple gold bowl and received the green fire. As soon as he threw the purple gold bowl, it had expanded as big as a mountain, emitting a light from it. He flashed to the old devil and put it into the bowl. The old devil is blindfolded! Fahai said, "you demons and demons, how do you break into the underworld to make trouble? The blood River in front, but you are the same as the party... Come quickly and don''t hide it, otherwise the Buddha light will be refined and enter the 18th floor of hell."


    The old devil knew what he was interested in, spied a trace of the action just taken by Fahai, and hurriedly said: "the Buddha sitting down by the king of Tibet Bodhisattva... Oh! It''s my own! I''m an Ashura people in the sea of blood. I was forced to make trouble in the hell by a blood demon. In fact, I have long admired the Buddha... Like to worship under the door of the Bodhisattva!"


    "Those evil thieves, what''s the plot to come to the hell!" Fahai frowned when he saw the old devil flattering, forced himself to bear it, and ran after him.


    The old devil replied honestly: "they haven''t said it, but I saw some traces in the dark. The two blood demons and killing demons came with the demon girl Bai Suzhen wanted by the heaven. It seems that they want to help the demon girl reverse her reincarnation and save emperor Zimu... Now all the ghosts in the hell know about Bai Suzhen and Emperor Zimu. Have you ever heard of it?"


    Fahai wondered, "the devil took the initiative to join this matter? There is really a conspiracy in this..."


    "The way I invited the Bodhisattva is to help this couple of lovers and prevent the heaven from slaughtering innocent demons. The heaven slaughtered demons under the pretext of emperor Mu being assassinated. Now Bai Suzhen dares to risk the world''s condemnation for him, reverse reincarnation and commit this heinous crime. It''s true!"


    "I was going to help her. I asked the Bodhisattva not to violate the law of reincarnation and save the emperor''s son once, so as to let the noble people in heaven know that our Buddhism is also Dharma compassion and persuade his father, Emperor Donghua, not to be hostile to our Buddhism."


    "But now how do they mix with the devil?"


    "I have to make it clear!"


    Before Fahai got up, he saw a gold hoop wrapped at both ends on the Naihe bridge ahead. An iron rod made of mixed iron tore the aura of the Naihe bridge. At this moment, the whole underground seemed to vibrate. The violent vibration set off huge waves on the forgetful River and swept away in all directions. The rod rubbed the Naihe bridge, and the soul on the bridge trembled like thin paper in the wind.


    Among the countless robberies, the Naihe bridge, which was firmly erected on the forgetful River, felt like it was going to collapse for the first time.


    When Fahai saw countless hell gods, he met the messengers and ran away in panic. One of the messengers shouted, "it''s a disaster! It''s a disaster! The demons of the nether Blood Sea are killing! He interrupted the Naihe bridge, overturned the forgetful River, stepped on the blood River, and took the flag of the ancestors of the nether River to kill the hell and kill the king of hell!"


    Among the chaotic Yin gods, only Meng sat there laughing and didn''t take it seriously.


    Fahai respectfully passed by Meng Po, holding a purple and gold bowl and a deep ditch between his handsome eyebrows... He saw Luo Feng''s six day army of ghosts and gods on the Naihe bridge and knew where the stick fell. He saw a tall stone monkey, half ape and half monkey, wearing gold lock armour, lotus root silk and cloud shoes, wearing Phoenix wings and purple gold crown, at the end of the Naihe bridge, Come slowly


    The intense darkness over Naihe bridge was blasted! There was a faint yellow light on the top of the matte hell.


    It''s like the last ray of torn darkness, but shaky yellow at sunset


    In this twilight, the backlight shadow stretched long across the whole Naihe bridge and projected to the ghost army of the six day old ghost. The monkey hair was dark gold and messy. Just now the golden cudgel against the shoulder, a pair of calm eyes, and there was still the sound and high fighting spirit of the just fought.


    But because they had to quell the war and had nowhere to vent, they seemed a little impatient.


    The pure eyes are full of murderous intention, which is frightening... Countless ghosts and gods in the four directions are silent, and a kind of silence like silence spreads among the countless armies of ghosts and gods.


    Behind the monkey, there is a black and thick man with some greasy smell in his rough and arrogant. Next to him, there is a small white face with sword spirit. He is indifferent but has a pair of not simple eyes. There is also a Taoist youth with salted fish smell all over. A woman in white is hanging behind him from a distance with a confused soul.


    These people all showed an indescribable color of shock, and the black and thick man was trembling in his lower legs.


    At this moment, the monkey stopped and pressed his messy hair. In front of him was the army of ghosts for countless six days.


    Among them, Zhou Jueyin, who looked a little pale, had a smile on his lips.


    Other gods and generals, wives... Or ghosts with hundreds of talents and five injuries, defeated soldiers and dead soldiers, men are called generals and women are called wives. They guide ghost soldiers. The army is handsome, travel to heaven and earth, be good at prestige, blame people''s temples, beg people for gifts, disturb the people, kill three animals, spend tens of thousands of dollars and exhaust their wealth. If you are not blessed by him, you will suffer from him. If you die, you can''t count them!


    They are silent, but in fact they are already secretly frightened.


    Wukong looked up, glanced back and scolded, "you three can''t do anything! I want Lao sun to help you save the field... If something happens, you''ll know to hide behind me."


    "My little monkey is only six feet tall. Can it stop you nine feet?"


    Wukong just stretched his body. The yin-yang demon master was really hateful. He had some skills but kept paddling and fishing. Wukong had to bully the small and blow up the opposite side... The monkey sighed in his heart: "I''m not a wet nurse... I can''t help but blow up the opposite side... I can''t learn the true story of the master, and even the style of martial uncle can''t be infected."


    These two are not easy to move. Once they move, they must be a bolt from the blue, unstoppable and frightening.


    The monkey himself is always too impulsive, active and impatient. It seems to be his nature. In addition to being polished by the master when studying, it is easy to fight.


    "You..." the monkey looked up and glanced at the six day old ghost, the hell Yin God.


    "Borrow a way... Let us pass. After that, life and death, fighting and killing have nothing to do with you. Everyone is friendly. Isn''t it good? I have to do it again? Lao sun is murderous..."


    Wukong showed his canine teeth and looked ferocious. With the ferocity of some monsters, he shouted to the four sides, "it''s very cruel!"


    The tearing sound waves set off a dark tide. Countless ghosts and gods were swallowed up by the sea of blood. The residual Yin Qi, evil Qi and evil Qi were surrounded by the sound waves and rolled away. The violent sound waves rushed into the four ghosts and gods. The shaking Yin Qi trembled and showed transparent ripples. Some weak ghosts simply disappeared.


    Zhou Jueyin''s body slowly turned into black sand.


    Hold your back! Three moves to defeat the master of the blood slaughtering demon king in his heyday. The number of Taiyi gold who stepped on the threshold of Da Luo is dead!


    For the first time, Zhou Jueyin broke up the blood River summoned by the blood butcher demon king. For the second time, he broke the sword spirit of the inanimate sect leader. The third time, he shared equally with Yuan Yu. However, Yuan Yu was slippery, turned into yin and Yang, and didn''t touch and connect. All magic powers were turned into Tai Chi. He was impeccable in defense, but he didn''t have the initiative to attack.


    So Zhou Jueyin shot at Wukong!


    Monkeys are grumpy and hyperactive. They are not the kind of people who can stand and wait until the end to clean up the head and tail.


    So he was impulsive again


    The ghost bodies of the ghosts and gods that roared with sound waves showed some signs of dissipation... The evil spirits and witches had no evil spirit, and their ferocity and courage had disappeared. The Yin gods were sober as if they were drenched with a handful of snow water. The wild evil spirit and ferocity disappeared in front of Wukong, a really ferocious demon God. They rolled away with their courage!


    So - "run!"


    "I can''t die a second time!"


    "I really can''t fight!"


    As soon as Fahai arrived, he saw countless ghosts and gods pulling flags and fleeing from him in panic. Although some ghosts and gods were just an arm away from him, those ghosts and gods didn''t even look back at him.


    Those ghosts run fast!


    Without the involvement of the flesh, they turned into a black line and flew away. Countless ghosts and gods slipped from both sides of the French sea. Together, there was an endless stream of Yin wind with countless ghosts overlapping... Even the Yin gods in the underground were running away. On the contrary, those humble little ghosts, although extremely frightened and trembling, still stayed where they were.


    "Boring!" Wukong put away the golden cudgel and carried it on his shoulders.


    He turned back to Yuanyu and Xuetu and said, "next time I want my old sun to do it, I''ll clean up the door first!"


    Xuetu and wusheng trembled, bowed their heads and said respectfully, "yes, Demon Lord!"


    "Don''t call me demon lord, call me Qi Tian Da Sheng!"


    "As the Lord of the devil, I''ll do it temporarily. To tell you the truth, I''m really not good at the devil''s set... My old sun always comes straight to the point and doesn''t beat around the Bush!"


    After a long time, there was no one across the bridge. There was only a white monk begging for alms. He stood at the head of the bridge. Xuetu turned back and asked the master of wusheng sect, "is he... Dying?"


    Fahai folded his hands, bowed slightly and said, "the king of Tibet Bodhisattva sat down... Fahai! I''ve seen you tanyue!"


    "Boy, do you know who we are?" Xuetu smiled.


    "Little monk, I''ve seen the demon lord, two blood demons, the same way of killing demons, the Xuanmen Taoist friend, the emperor''s son mu, and Miss Bai Suzhen!" Fahai said calmly: "Fahai came here not to eliminate demons and defend Taoism, but only to save people."

 Chapter 1318

    On the Naihe bridge, a monkey with dark gold hair and a golden cudgel on his shoulder took the lead. Behind him was a handsome young monk with a purple and gold bowl, a cassock, and a big black man with a fat body. Then there was a Taoist youth and a white faced swordsman.


    A white faced fat man who seemed to be a member of a rich family, with a big fat head and ears, followed them in fear, and a thin white horse walked powerlessly and lifelessly.


    These two are the demons who were forced to follow by the blood butcher. Wukong asked Fahai to release the Asura demon. Originally, they were evil and unpredictable. Now they show their true colors. The Asura demon is like a horse rather than a horse. It is a kind of Blood Sea Jiao. It is as thin as firewood, but it can tear tigers and leopards and likes to eat blood.


    The Asura family has all kinds of strange things. It''s common to look like a horse.


    However, the white fat man outside the rich family looked so gentle and friendly that Wukong was a little surprised: "how did you enter the devil''s way when you grow into this harmless look? "The devil complained to Wukong:" just because this painting is a devil in the sea of blood, he wants to step on me and is unpopular! I have to be covered with black evil spirit. "


    There are monkeys, monks, bald bearded men, fat people, white horses


    What kind of mix and match is this?


    Then there was a worried white woman with a pretty face, followed by an ignorant shepherd boy... This reminded the will to settle in the busy Styx River in the slowly flowing forgetting River... This is not an alternative journey to the west, this is the prequel of the white lady!


    This combination of people makes Goku, who is at the forefront, a little grumpy.


    He urged Fahai in the back without a good temper: "monk, hurry up... You said that the Tibetan king Bodhisattva is waiting for us in hell. He can enlighten the emperor''s son in his previous life. If he delays for a moment, countless creatures will die... At that time, this account will be counted on you!"


    Fahai put his single palm on his chest and silently read the Buddha''s name. I don''t know why this holy man seems to have some prejudice against himself.


    Fortunately, Fahai is open-minded and doesn''t care... And the monkey has a short temper. He has seen it before. It''s polite! This Qi Tian great saint, I''m afraid he is the Lord of the great Luo. Originally, he thought that the seven great saints of the demon family were just a generation of young leaders of the demon family after the ancient demon court was broken. Unexpectedly, the Qi Tian great saint at the bottom was in the heyday of the ancient demon court, Can also be called the great saint''s strong man.


    After the Naihe bridge, there is a smooth road ahead. No ghosts come to stop the angry demon saint.


    The white horse''s four claws fell silent... Because it was actually a sea of blood dragon, the four hoofs of the Asura devil were actually four sharp claws, some like the sharp claws of eagles, birds and birds, and some like the meat pad of tigers and leopards, such as some miscellaneous blood branches of Taigu Dragon beads, such as the claws of some herbivorous dinosaurs on the earth.


    At the end of the Naihe bridge is a wojiao stone, which was not originally in the Youdu, but moved by the Tibetan king Bodhisattva with great magic power after he went to hell. The eighteen layers of hell are in the darkness suppressed by wojiao stone. The darkness in the Youdu is endless. Those darkness is a space without form, substance and nothing, which is very different from the wasteland space.


    The Youdu is dark, so there is no concept of orientation. If two people enter the darkness of the Youdu one after another, their relative position will never be found because of the darkness. Even if they pass by, it will be meaningless because of the absolute darkness. The darkness of the Youdu is absolute in terms of space, material, vitality and time Unknowable, invisible.


    Youdu is the unknowable world.


    Therefore, you can''t reach the Youdu in the darkest part of the netherworld. The Styx river flows into the Youdu. However, if you enter the Youdu by boat on the Styx River, you will only be lost in the absolute darkness. Only through the Naihe bridge can you enter the Youdu and directly come to the targeted netherworld. It is a space with location, time and address opened up by the empress Tu Niang in the absolute darkness.


    However, these spaces can only be accessed through the correct address. The address of the underground mansion is the end of the Naihe bridge. As long as you pass through the Naihe bridge, you can come to the underground mansion and see the ten halls of Yanluo. In addition to the ten halls of Yanluo, there are five mountain holy places in Youdu, including Yazhong mountain, Luofeng mountain, Luofu Mountain, Baodu mountain and Beimang mountain, as well as Luofeng six heavenly palace, Fengdu City, Fengdu City, Haoli and Qinghua Changle world , Dongji miaoyan palace, etc.


    Reincarnation is hidden in the dark. Except for the connection between the Styx River, it cannot be found. If you want to visit reincarnation, you can reincarnate correctly only if you pass through the ten halls of hell and follow the law of reincarnation in the Styx according to the correct procedure.


    These testimonies are all based on the laws of reincarnation, which are engraved by the great power of the afterland, the emperor of heaven and the river Styx.


    After crossing the Naihe bridge, Wukong and others did not see the ten halls of hell, let alone the important place of reincarnation!


    Only wojiao stone was still positioning the hell. Fahai folded his hands and said helplessly: "It seems that several hell kings don''t welcome the evil guests of the sea of blood... They closed the door of the hell and made me invisible to the ten halls of the nether world. Fortunately, the Bodhisattva moved the wojiao stone with great magic power. If you want to enter hell before, you must first pass through one of the ten halls of hell. Later, the Bodhisattva found it inconvenient to travel, so he opened up another place for the hell, which is the wojiao stone."


    "Just follow the wojiao stone down, and it''s where the hell is!"


    Wukong sneered: "that old man Yan Luo is really arrogant. Without his butcher, I can''t eat the hairy pig of reincarnation. After crossing the Naihe bridge, it is the hell. Even without passing through his ten halls of Yan Luo, I can call out the Styx River and go to reincarnation. I still need him?"


    The leader of wusheng also sneered and said, "I asked the ancestor Yuantu about the wojiao stone. Later, I''ll ask the ancestor a Bi to send us to a bi hell. Isn''t it easy?"


    "There are ten halls of the nether world in the heaven, guarding the secret of reincarnation. The Buddha suppressed a hell portal with wojiao stone, and our magic road is not without background... At the bottom of the sea of blood, there is a secret road leading to reincarnation. Needless to say, the great sea of the netherworld is formed by the Styx river. Hell is in the land of the sea, and reincarnation is at the end of the Styx river." the blood butcher devil grinned wildly: "The underworld was originally developed by one half of the Styx demon ancestor and the empress earth."


    "The emperor of heaven was later... Not to mention Buddhism."


    "This hell, reincarnation, netherworld, Youdu, sea of blood, where are we not free to come and go?"


    Fahai was not surprised. Only because of the killing of the devil, the boundless sea of blood born by the demon ancestor Styx river was originally an important place in the dark side of the wasteland when the hell was not opened. Later, the later earth occupied the Youdu, and the Styx River occupied the sea of blood. The Youming Yin earth was developed by the two people together. The later earth opened reincarnation, which was also supported by Styx river. Otherwise, half of the souls of all living beings entered the Youdu before the reincarnation , became a ghost, half of them entered the sea of blood, and were reshaped as demons by the ancestors of Styx.


    Later, the later earth attacked ghosts and demons, defeated the evil gods in Youdu, and forced the ancestor of Styx to let the bleeding sea lead the souls of all living beings, which won the freedom and destination of souls for all living beings.


    Later, the later earth opened up reincarnation, and the demon ancestor opened up the Styx river. The Styx River led all sentient beings into reincarnation and slept peacefully and forever.


    This was the first reincarnation... Until all living beings prayed for the afterlife, Houtu and the demon ancestor of Styx River turned their faces, created the hell and reincarnated. Styx River returned to the sea of blood in anger, and its will no longer flowed in Styx River and extradited for all living beings. Finally, in the battle between heaven and earth, the emperor of heaven seized the power of reincarnation, and the system of Tianting covered the hell. Even now, Houtu and Styx River have faded out of the management of the hell, but these two Great supernatural powers can still easily interfere with reincarnation through the law of reincarnation, especially after the Heavenly Emperor joins the Tao.


    Fahai just laughed: "The ancestor of the Styx river was impartial and never allowed the blood sea demons to invade reincarnation. Although some demons committed crimes with the help of the Styx River, it was just a magic power. They adapted to the nether environment and knew some of the ways that the ancestor of the Styx River created the nether world. The trouble of moss and mustard did not cause disaster. It can be seen that although he was the master of the devil Road, he was impartial in the position of reincarnation. Are the descendants of the devil road? Or In the eyes of the demon ancestor, Xu may be nothing but a little dust... Dare you ask, sir, can you ask the demon ancestor to go against your own will? "


    The blood butcher devil was said to be hurt by him. He shut up and didn''t say anything. He didn''t bother to talk to you, whatever you said.


    The devil ancestor is the father of the devil cubs in the sea of blood, not putting the cart before the horse. The most whimsical Madman of the devil didn''t dare to have this idea if he wanted the devil ancestor to go against his own will for them.


    "Several demon kings... Demon lord, please come with me!" Fahai sincerely invited.


    The closer the wojiao stone is to the bottom step, the hotter it becomes. The stone is as vast as a mountain, and its lower part is burned by the fire of Abhi hell. Therefore, it is often scorched and hot, with an extremely burning smell of karma. The shepherd boy Junru is now the soul of ordinary people. Although he is protected by Bai Suzhen''s mana, he also feels uncomfortable. No wonder Abhi hell is suffering endlessly. Even if there is nothing else, the scorching heat alone is enough Very hard.


    In the extreme depths of wojiao stone, in the abyss hell, suddenly a Buddhist hall is highlighted. A piece of red lotus is in full bloom in front of the hall. In the hot hell, it is a grand scene. The Buddhist hall is decorated with seven treasures. The main hall in the middle is bright and shines all over the ten hell. A little of the immeasurable light can dissolve a trace of karma and make the whole soul relaxed.


    However, those who came showed their karma in the light of the Buddha. The karma on the blood butcher turned into a sea of blood, boundless. Every trace of blood is a thick and inseparable karma. The strong karma is about to trigger a fire. The rolling sea of blood is like a sea of fire. Fahai saw it and his eyelids jumped.


    I''m worried that the devil didn''t go to the underground hall and died of fire!


    However, Xuetu smiled and didn''t care. In the blood sea of karmic manifestation behind him, a twelve product red lotus quietly bloomed, and the endless karmic power turned into the nutrients of red lotus. Red lotus opened more brightly in the endless sea of karma.


    There is only a sword shadow behind the inanimate leader. Fahai had to remove his eyes after looking at it, because the cold karma on the sword shadow makes Fahai''s golden body feel tingling. If you look more for a while, Fahai''s eyes will be tingling red!


    As soon as the karma on Yuan Yu emerged, a golden bridge came over, and the karma was wrapped under the Golden Bridge and disappeared without a trace.


    Fahai paid more attention to Yuan Yu. Previously, Yuan Yu''s low-key made Fahai ignore this person, but now he pays attention to it


    Finally, I saw the karma on the monkey. The cave was empty, like an abyss, a ruins, a deep and bottomless universe. The Fahai changed color directly, and even the Buddha light emitted by the whole underground hall seemed unable to bear the pressure brought by the monkey karma. The Golden Buddha light wavered slightly, as if the whole underground hall began to tremble.


    The Bodhisattva of the earth Tibetan king in the hall sighed slightly and unheard, and the Buddha light was stabilized again.


    Finally, the white horse and the fat two demons were screamed by the heavy karma on their bodies, and their Taoism began to falter when the silk industry fire burned


    On the contrary, the shepherd boy Jun has no feeling and has no karma. Bai Suzhen has a trace of gray air, but there is a strong black-and-white light of Yin virtue. When illuminated by the Buddha light, the gray karma begins to melt. Bai Suzhen only feels light, a great self-existence, great purity and supreme beauty. The Buddha light has a trace of warmth, Bai Suzhen couldn''t help being respectful.


    Fahai was relieved when he saw this scene. What monsters are coming today? These two demons and Bai Suzhen are normal reactions!


    The monkey came to the vermilion gate of the underground Tibetan hall without waiting for Fahai to return the decree. He was just ready to push the door.


    But I heard a squeak... The door of the underground hall opened without wind!


    Several people went in one after another. Bai Suzhen saluted before entering the door and worshipped the underground Tibetan hall once. Other birds such as Xuetu Yuanyu wusheng were not birds, and the monkeys were the same as going back to their own house.


    Fahai looked at Bai Suzhen and softened his eyes.


    He returned a ceremony on behalf of the dizang temple.


    As for the evil spirits dressed by Asura devil and white fat man, they were nervous at the door. They didn''t know whether to go in or stay outside the door. Fahai bowed slightly and said, "two tanyue, the Buddhism is vast, and they don''t refuse to communicate!"


    The two demons looked at each other, and the Asura demon family gnawed their teeth and said, "after all, it''s my family and won''t hurt me!"


    The monkey went straight through the Mingtang hall. There were Buddhas on both sides of the hall. When he saw Wukong rushing in rashly, he either ignored him, or glared at him, nodded and smiled, or looked kind, but with some condemnation... The kind of eye that seemed to look at an ignorant bear child made Wukong angry immediately!


    On the lotus throne on the throne, there is a person with a compassionate smile on his face, a slight side of his head, a solemn face, a bridge of his nose, a high eyebrow, slender eyes, thin lips, broad shoulders, short clothes with feet exposed, folds close to his body, covered with Yingluo, kind and quiet, and his appearance is as solemn as Dharma.


    The Bodhisattva king of Tibet sees Wukong coming in and looks up slightly. Her momentum is not compelling, but extremely peaceful and beautiful. Just as everywhere she is a happy land, peaceful and peaceful, and everyone is happy, even if she is in hell, she still supports a pure land of bliss. Anyone who harbors evil and persists in obstacles, evil ghosts and evil demons, faces the Bodhisattva in front of her, Can''t help but put down the heart of ignorance and anger, and the heart is full of peace.


    But Wukong is the one who doesn''t change his mind.


    He looked straight at the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, grinned with canine teeth, and smiled wildly and wantonly.


    The Buddhas glared angrily, but the Tibetan king didn''t think so.


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva looked at the crowd coming in one by one and smiled. He looked carefully at the shepherd boy gentleman and said with a smile: "it''s really the son of emperor Tianting and the youngest son of emperor Donghua. Shepherd boy gentleman, when you were born in the past, I went to see you... Even though you have reincarnation, your appearance has not changed... When you were born in the year when there is a lot of time, immortals and gods celebrate tomorrow... I also held you!"


    "Only this fate can save you!"

 Chapter 1319

    "The reincarnation power of the great sage has found a glimmer of life for you in the land of absolute death..." although the Tibetan king Bodhisattva spoke to the shepherd boy gentleman, he turned his head and slightly looked at Wukong. Wukong returned the salute according to the situation. They were familiar with each other, which made Yuanyu and others feel happy. The youngest of the Seven Saints of the demon family, the great sage of Qi Tian, and the God demon lord who is the head of the ten demon masters of the devil road, Also familiar with the Tibetan Bodhisattva.


    The demons with such a wide face, Yuan Yu, Xuetu and others are all scratching their brains to recall such a great power in their memory.


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva continued: "you were killed by the sea fork of the Jiao demon king, and the great Luo Jinxian could not be saved. However, the great Luo Jinxian who can operate the law of reincarnation in the world is dissatisfied with the number of hands, but let you meet one and turn around. If you realize the past, it is not difficult, but emperor Bojun slaughtered demons in the name of your assassination, and even killed countless creatures wrongfully."


    "If emperor Zi Mu turns around, he will no longer be emperor Zi Mu!"


    "Reincarnation, cause and effect disappear, which is the rule of heaven. Now Gaoyang emperor wants to cut off the cause and effect between heaven and man. After you reincarnate as a man, you will cut off the cause and effect from the emperor''s son and the posture of heaven and man in your previous life, and your father can''t. If he recognizes you, wouldn''t he take the lead against Gaoyang emperor''s desire to cut off the link between heaven and man and strictly abide by the limit of heaven and man?"


    "Where is the majesty of heaven?"


    "Therefore, if you want to stop the disaster of innocent demons, you can''t do it when you wake up. You have to live back to your previous life!"


    The Tibetan Bodhisattva sighed, "reversing reincarnation is a taboo of the Yin division. Therefore, even with your father''s face, the yama of the ten halls dare not see you... It''s Fahai who begged me to open the convenient door and give you an opportunity."


    Shepherd Tong Jun was ignorant, but he still bowed down and said, "thank you for your mercy!"


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva said compassionately, "I''m not embarrassed, but I pity you... Although you are the reincarnation of emperor Zimu, you are not emperor Zimu. Reversing reincarnation is equivalent to sacrificing you?"


    The shepherd boy bowed his head and said: "In my life, I was ignorant, half asleep and half awake. The first half of my life was like a dream. Although I had been a shepherd boy for a long time, now I think about it carefully, but my memory is vague. Many things are shadowy and like a dream. I think it is like a big dream. I didn''t really live until Miss Bai woke me up. I went down to Jiuquan with you, crossed the Styx River, and saw many things I haven''t heard and seen before It''s amazing. "


    "When I woke up at the beginning of my dream, I promised Dasheng and sister Bai. I was curious. I was ignorant for the first half of my life. I would promise anything anyone asked me to do."


    "As you play this time, although you can''t do your part, you''re also happy."


    "Now it''s time to promise. Although I don''t know what sister Bai and the great sage, uncle Xuetu and brother Yuanyu are going to do, I think it should be a very important thing. As the Bodhisattva said, it has something to do with countless innocent creatures. Although I have nothing to do along the way, I wake up this short time, but I regard everyone as my only friends in my life."


    "In my life, the past is like a dream. What do I want in the afterlife? All I can do is grasp the present."


    "Now it seems that I have had two dreams, one in the past and one in the present... It''s time to wake up!"


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva couldn''t bear to say, "why kill one person and save one? If you want to save the emperor''s son and shepherd, how can I bear to kill an innocent person. Living is your right, and no one can deprive it. If you say ''no'', why is it difficult for me to protect you all your life?"


    As soon as he said this, he actually meant to protect the shepherd boy. Fahai looked up in fear. The words of persuasion had reached the throat, but it was difficult to spit it out. These countless creatures were innocent. Isn''t the shepherd boy innocent? As the Tibetan king Bodhisattva said, reversing reincarnation and returning the emperor''s son is equivalent to killing the shepherd boy?


    I want Fahai to ask the shepherd boy to live and say a word of no, which can be said by his Zen heart for the rest of his life.


    Bai Suzhen was in a mess. She was kind-hearted and could not bear to kill a simple and innocent teenager. At first, she thought that the shepherd boy was created by the magic of the monkey. Her memories were all done by magic, not a living creature. But after so long together, she understood that the reincarnation of the monkey had already reached the level of the creation of heaven and earth, otherwise she could not save the emperor and son.


    Shepherd Tongjun is a real, complete, loving, ruthless, affectionate and bitter, but because he lived in the illusion of monkeys for the first half of his life, his memory is ignorant and vague, so he is like pure water, with the initial innocence of human nature.


    Bai Suzhen could not bear it for a long time... But when she thought that those equally ignorant, simple and kind demons had been slaughtered and ravaged, all the people she knew would fall into a dilemma. Bai Suzhen didn''t have to choose between the two. The shepherd boy was not her. The so-called extraordinary situation was a joke of the two great gods in the gate of hell.


    And those innocent spirits were not robbed because of her and got Yuanyu. The monkeys were enlightened intentionally or unintentionally. Bai Suzhen had already understood that it was not her own fate that dragged down these innocent spirits, but because these innocent spirits were causing this fate.


    Those conspirators chose her just to clean up these kind and law-abiding spirits who swayed among the Tianting demon family.


    Because she is kind, she can''t bear to hurt the shepherd boy or let those innocent people be robbed... The reason why Bai Suzhen is very tangled in this dilemma is that both of them are out of Bai Suzhen''s pure good heart. Therefore, the situation where they can''t be both is like tearing Bai Suzhen''s conscience, which makes her very painful.


    Now the Tibetan king Bodhisattva has given the shepherd boy the opportunity to choose, which makes Bai Suzhen happy and uncomfortable. She is at a loss what to do.


    Wukong doesn''t care... He''s always open to it.


    Yuan Yuxin was touched, but he and Xuetu, wusheng, a member of the magic door, had already experienced countless choices and torture, numb! The devil''s tempering of his heart can be described as very cruel... What is such a parting?


    The shepherd boy Jun smiled. His smile was clear without a trace of dust. He said calmly, "why kill me... I am the afterlife of the emperor''s shepherd. The emperor''s Shepherd is alive, and I am not dead... I just live in the further future. There is no immortal in the world. When the emperor''s shepherd enters the reincarnation, can''t you see me again?"


    "This is only a short farewell, not an eternal farewell. As long as time is still there, we will always meet. At that time... Today''s reluctance to give up and farewell, that trace of sadness will only brew into the sweetest alcohol. At that time, I will really live... Bodhisattva, please call back the emperor!"


    Several people saw it in their eyes, but they didn''t say it... Emperor Zi Mu is the son of emperor Donghua. He is a natural man and has a long life. He can reach the end of time. This goodbye is far away. Moreover, Emperor Zi Mu will reincarnate again. Is the returning shepherd still today? Is it the same river that people step into twice?


    The shepherd boy has not tortured himself - who is the true self, how can he answer?


    Bai Suzhen looked at the shepherd boy''s relieved smile. Her heart was light at first, and then filled with pain


    The shepherd boy knelt in front of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva on the ground. The Tibetan king Bodhisattva stretched out his hand and pressed it on his eyebrows. He whispered, "there are only a few people in the world who stir up reincarnation. Now I reverse reincarnation for you. Although there is a reason, after all, I violated the law set by Empress Houtu. In the next 500 years, I will bear the endless suffering of hell for you and 3000 evil spirits."


    "Samsara is like a plate. Who can move it?" Wukong smiled.


    The Bodhisattva king of Tibet reached out his hand to move samsara, an unimaginable magic power, reversed the law of samsara, and returned to the previous life from the later life... In the dark, a black and white, indescribable, at the bottom of the underworld, an incomparably huge compass, slowly rotating, was stirred by a golden finger, one of which retreated one space silently.


    Shepherd Tongjun''s soul disappeared in an instant, and a confused figure in white came slowly from chaos.


    On the chaotic sea above the wasteland, an incredible dragon composed of countless time lines, countless parallel universes and countless dimensions of time and space slightly opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he pushed forward all time and turned all the world universes into day.


    The candle dragon glanced at the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, which embarrassed the Bodhisattva, but it didn''t embarrass the Tibetan king Bodhisattva after all.


    Just when Emperor Mu was about to return, a hand suddenly supported on the reincarnation plate. The grid turned back suddenly retreated two grids. A slightly smiling voice sounded in the reincarnation: "Oh! My hand slipped!"


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva angrily said, "Styx River..."


    Styx slapped on reincarnation and shocked the divine knowledge of the earth Tibetan king Bodhisattva back. Styx said coldly, "it''s all said that your hands are slippery! Do you want me to explain to you? Do I want no face?"


    In the underground Tibetan hall, people watched the figure of emperor Mu who slowly returned from reincarnation, and suddenly disappeared into chaos. Instead, a scholar dressed in Confucian clothes and with some dull spirit smashed out of reincarnation and fell in front of the underground Tibetan king Bodhisattva. He hit the ground face down and fell hard.


    Bai Suzhen looked at him foolishly. The scholar groaned and got up with a black nose and swollen face. When he saw Bai Suzhen, he was overjoyed. He came forward and took Bai Suzhen''s hand and said excitedly, "madam!"


    Bai Suzhen was struck by lightning


    Yuan Yu''s mouth grew up, and Xuetu''s face was blank. Wukong widened his eyes. Wukong raised his spirit. His hands couldn''t help scratching and looking for lice. This is his old habit! Although it has long been free of dust, the monkey still couldn''t help catching lice when he was excited about eating melons.


    The nerdy scholar held Bai Suzhen''s hand tightly and burst into tears of joy: "madam, I''ve been looking for you for a long time! Come back with me! I''ll fill the medicine later and you can fry the water... Our family is in harmony... I don''t care whether you are a man or a demon!"


    Bai Suzhen tried her best to control herself, showing a far fetched smile. If Xiaoqing who knew her was here, looking at Bai Suzhen''s jumping forehead, she knew that her sister was about to break her Kung Fu!


    "Madam..." the man was still weak, and only knew that he was holding Bai Suzhen''s hand and yelling.


    "Young master... Will you let me go?" Bai Suzhen said with a strong smile.


    The man held Bai Suzhen''s hand tightly: "madam, what''s the matter with you! I''m Xu Xian!"


    "Young master, I don''t know you yet... Please let go of your hand!" Bai Suzhen couldn''t keep smiling.


    Xu Xian was still stupid. He finally released Bai Suzhen''s hand, but reached out to explore Bai Suzhen''s forehead and felt Bai Suzhen''s pulse: "madam, don''t you recognize me? I''m Xu Xian..."


    Bai Suzhen shrunk away from Xu Xian''s hand and said with last patience, "childe... Let''s calm down and talk."


    Finally, Bai Suzhen finally broke her Kung Fu. She showed an extremely terrible look. The snake cold, coupled with the woman''s impatient rage, mixed into a taboo expression. She grabbed Xu Xian''s wrist, bit her teeth and said, "I said, childe... Let''s put down our hands and talk... OK... No... OK?"


    Xu Xian


    (trembling uncontrollably) the lady is suddenly terrible!


    "Pain!" Xu Xianying cried out in tears, "lady, let go!"


    Bai Suzhen holds Xu Xian''s pulse, which has damaged her image. She doesn''t care. She stares at Xu Xian: "who is your mother... The little woman Bai Suzhen, the eldest daughter of yellow flowers, has never promised anyone, nor has she even admired anyone. She only depends on a righteous sister. She is innocent and kind... She has never seen you! You... Who... Ah?"


    At this time, an old monk with white eyebrows came out of the chaos. He held the purple gold bowl and saw Bai Suzhen holding Xu Xian''s hand. He raised the purple gold bowl and said, "Bai Suzhen, Xu Xian... It''s not natural for human demons to fall in love... I will never let the mistakes of that year repeat... Even if I kill, I will save everything and never make the same mistakes again!"

 Chapter 1320

    Bai Suzhen ignored the Dharma sea, because the Dharma sea was stopped by the Tibetan king Bodhisattva... The Tibetan king Bodhisattva looked tired and desperate. Looking at the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, the Bodhisattva sighed: "just now I reversed my reincarnation and wanted to call back the emperor''s son and shepherd, but I was stopped by the old ancestor of the Styx river!"


    "It was the old man who shot!" Xuetu and others were surprised.


    Fahai in white frowned and looked at the old Fahai in doubt.


    "Are you Fahai?"


    The white browed and white bearded Fahai sighed, "I am also Fahai... Fool, you have made a terrible mistake to help these two evils for the wish of equality of all living beings... Don''t you know that people and Demons should not be together, and the heaven should be high above and away from the world, otherwise you will be disturbed by the world, and the cause and effect entanglement between heaven, earth and gods will inevitably lead to great disaster."


    "Not all good causes have good returns... The way of heaven is normal, and the high God moved all hearts. For his own personal interests, he caused chaos in the world and created endless evils."


    "Will you still be stubborn at that time?"


    The old Fahai whispered, "this is the layout of the old ancestor of the Styx River... He fell in love with Xu Xian for the sake of Bai Suzhen''s love, affecting the cause and effect of the flood and wasteland beings and the heaven, making heaven and man violate each other and the heaven deviate from the heaven. This is a test. The emperor''s status is special. Wherever he goes, he will certainly set off waves and involve all parties in the heaven."


    "If the heaven doesn''t move now, it will fall into the calculation of the Styx river. Once it falls, the demon clan and anti heaven forces will become the chess pieces of the Styx river. He just needs to find the corresponding chess and contain the heaven step by step until the bell rings... The heaven and the earth overturn. Don''t see, it''s just a small matter, but it''s the key to the whole disaster."


    "Why did the old devil Zu stop the emperor from returning?" the blood butcher stepped forward and asked.


    Fahai smiled coldly: "how can they repeat the layout? Emperor Zi Mu didn''t return, which shows that the ancestor of Styx changed his chess way..."


    The Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king pinched his fingers and shook his head and said, "it''s not appropriate for you to leave my Tibetan temple now. There are many ghosts and gods outside to kill you. The heaven has come and is blocking my door. I really can''t turn my face with the heaven and protect you out. If you sit in this temple and rely on my thin noodles, they dare not come to the door to kill. If you leave this temple, I can''t protect you."


    "Before I reversed reincarnation, I had violated the law of reincarnation. The ten halls of hell did not investigate, which has given me great face. I really can''t refute their face."


    "The hell of the ten halls also wants us to die?" Xuetu demon king and Yuanyu peered at each other.


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva explained: "not long ago, Emperor Donghua wanted to go down to the lower world and was stumbling by Emperor Gaoyang on the grounds that the heavenly Court deliberated on the great government! Just now I reversed my reincarnation and failed because I was blocked by the ancestor of the Styx river. Most of the hell in the ten halls knew..."


    Yuan Yu took a breath of cold air: "that is to say, Ziyang emperor has no scruples anymore!"


    "Previously, Ziyang emperor couldn''t use the power of heaven to arrest you. It was because of the influence of Donghua emperor, and you claimed to enter the underground to save emperor Zimu. Now Donghua emperor can''t come forward, and the action to save emperor Zimu failed... Ziyang emperor has no scruples on his side!" fahaining said again.


    "Neutral forces like the ten Temple Yama will also fight against you."


    "And just, don''t be merciful to us in the fantasy heaven!" Yuan Yu sighed.


    "Why did the old ancestor stop the emperor from returning?" the blood butcher grabbed his head and wondered, "is it the old ancestor''s plan to force us to this point?"


    The Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king advised: "you can take refuge in my Tibetan hall for the time being. After a long time, the ghosts and gods outside will naturally disperse..."


    Bai Suzhen was confused and said, "but we can''t wait..."


    Yuan Yu''s head exuded cold sweat. He said in a trembling voice, "I understand what my grandfather meant!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The vermilion gate of the underground Tibetan hall was suddenly knocked. A Buddhist got up to see it and soon reported: "Bodhisattva, king of Chujiang!" the underground Tibetan king Bodhisattva sighed: "It seems that I can''t protect you... If you are willing to become a monk and worship under my door, I can prevaricate. Otherwise, Yanluo, the second hall, will force me to rush guests. My underground hall is just living on someone else''s territory. I really have nothing to do."


    "King Chujiang has always respected Bodhisattva. Now he looks down. It is obvious that he has made up his mind to kill." Baiyi Fahai said helplessly.


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva said to Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian, "they are too involved in the devil''s way. I can''t protect you, but I still have some thin noodles if I want to come..."


    Zhike reported again: "Bodhisattva, Emperor Bojun, please see me!"


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva was silent and sighed for a long time: "they are hitting me in the face!"


    The Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king looked at Bai Suzhen and said with a bitter smile: "just boasting about the sea before, I had to make a false statement and go back on my preface... You and I can''t protect you! I can only protect Xu Xian, the reincarnated emperor mu... If someone comes to block me again, I won''t fight with the love of the underground, and I can protect Xu Xian you."


    "Please come in the king of Chu River and Emperor Bojun!" the Tibetan king and Bodhisattva were angry.


    In the crowd of several tall gods and demons, Emperor Bojun and King Chujiang walked side by side, said some words from time to time, slowly stepped over the threshold of the underground Tibetan hall and walked into the hall. King Chujiang worshipped the underground Tibetan king Bodhisattva and said, "Bodhisattva, the previous reincarnation shook and the underground was uneasy. Therefore, the king came to visit the Bodhisattva. I think it was because the witch Bai Suzhen who assassinated the emperor''s shepherd broke into the underground hall and colluded with the devil to make trouble."


    "Because those evil thieves made a lot of trouble before, the hell Yin God was busy calming down future troubles, so he came to ask the Bodhisattva to subdue the demons and subdue the demons."


    The Tibetan Bodhisattva said helplessly, "the king of Chu River is joking! They are all guests in my temple... Please bear the burden of the king of hell."


    The king of Chu River smiled genially: "the Bodhisattva is not that I don''t give face, but that these people really created great evils, assassinated the emperor of heaven, made great trouble in the reincarnation of hell, and created boundless killing karma. It''s difficult for heaven and hell to tolerate him. Moreover, those evil thieves may be sent by the Styx River to endanger the overall situation of our hell. As the king of hell in the second hall, I can''t help but notice."


    Yuanyu stood up and said, "thank you for your kindness... But now that the king of Chu Jiang has come to apologize, let''s talk to him and make a truth." he glanced over the faces of a group of ghost monks. Zhang Jiao, the Lord of Taiping, Emperor Bojun, the king of Chu Jiang and judge Lu, Yuanyu was neither humble nor arrogant and said, "zhengyangzi of Xuanmen, I''ve seen all Taoist friends!"


    "Since you are a Taoist friend of Xuanmen, why are you in collusion with the devil?" Zhang Jiao said coldly.


    Yuan Yu explained with a smile: "although there is a difference between the two ways of Xuanmen and demons, it can''t offset the different positions. As long as the positions are the same, why can''t Xuanmen and Demons stand together?"


    "Well said, isn''t it the rebellion of the Xuanmen, reduced to colluding with the devil and bad heaven Dharma?" the emperor''s son Bojun said indifferently.


    Yuan Yu still explained in a good voice: "zhengyangzi''s force field is only for all living beings in the famine. Now some people want to set off a great disaster for the human race and the demon race, muddy the flood and famine, and even want the ancient demon court that abused the world in the past to come again. Zhengyangzi only asks who is right and wrong, not the magic way of the Xuanmen."


    "You guys, are you ready to leave the dizang palace?" the king of Chu Jiang suddenly said, "the dizang palace is a place where Bodhisattvas spend their time to turn evil spirits from hell. The place where they practice in tin is a clean place for Buddhism. You shouldn''t stay for a long time!"


    The blood butcher said coldly, "if so, let''s go out and talk."


    "What''s there to talk about with you and other demons? Give you a ride!" Zhang Jiao nodded slightly: "anyway, you can come back here soon. Please enlighten the Bodhisattva at that time."


    The king of Chu River shook his head and said, "sect leader Zhang is joking! There is no chance of reincarnation for the demons who committed the rule of heaven and assassinated the emperor of heaven. Hell doesn''t accept them. They are destined to be killed on the demon killing platform in heaven. They are scared and can''t be reborn!"


    Wukong stood on the threshold of the dizang temple and looked outside. The black flags were everywhere. The huge floating ship of the Galactic Navy looked like a suspended continent. It blocked the door of wojiao stone. Countless powerful existence appeared in the darkness of the Youdu. Five of the ten Yama kings came and looked at the dizang Temple in hell indifferently.


    Wukong retreated and whispered to Yuanyu and others: "my old sun can kill out, but it''s hard to take you with him!"


    A faint light flashed in Yuan Yu''s eyes: "since Lao Zu was trapped in this Jedi, he was not trying to kill us, so the situation must change... Moreover, I probably guessed Lao Zu''s intention! Just now, Lao Zu suddenly interrupted the return of emperor Zi mu, perhaps for this scene."


    "After all, if emperor Zimu returns, Emperor Bojun''s intention to intensify the contradiction between human and demon families has been achieved and will not regenerate branches."


    "On the contrary, if we want to completely muddy this pool of water, we will have a big fight!"


    "That''s not right. My grandfather has created a good opportunity for us!"


    "Don''t worry... We will never die!"


    Wukong looked at Yuanyu and said with a smile, "you yin-yang demon master are hiding deep enough. The two blood demons and the boy who killed the devil are dead. You''ll be fine... The ten halls of hell add up to one of my old grandson. How can the son of hell divide them into ten useless ones?"


    After that, they took the lead and walked out of the underground Tibetan hall. Under the gaze of countless ghosts and gods, they were slaughtered with blood and sighed. They had to follow behind. The countless day generals, hundreds of Taoist princes, dozens of Taiyi and five Yan princes were all Dalai. The Tianting sent Mei Tianshun and Xiong Guangxian, who were also the masters of Dalai. Such a big scene was blocked on the wojiao stone, Murderous.


    The power and boldness of the ghost army Tianbing manifest itself as a God and devil, but it is Chiyou''s great honor.


    After the powerful witch was killed by the reincarnation of the Heavenly Emperor, it was granted the title of military Lord by the heavenly court. It is one of the eight gods of heaven, earth, Yin, Yang, sun, moon, army and four seasons. The heavenly army often hangs the flag of Chiyou and becomes the image of military Lord.


    As soon as Bai Suzhen gritted her teeth, she also followed the leader of the inanimate sect, with an absolutely cool face.


    Xu Xian had watched so many immortal figures appear again and again, as quiet as a chicken. Now he watched Bai Suzhen go out to meet the death. Unexpectedly, he broke away from the Fahai, walked out, and called out, "my lady!"


    Bai Suzhen was in a bad mood: "don''t call me lady. We don''t know each other at all, and it''s impossible! Even if you are my future husband... Now, I have no future with you! We won''t have anything to do in the future..."


    Facing the emperor Bojun, Bai Suzhen roared, "Bojun, return my sister Xiaoqing!"


    Xu Xian said loudly, "since you are my mother in the afterlife, you will be my mother in the afterlife..." he rushed out of the underground hall without hesitation.


    In the hall, only the two old demons who were coerced were left. They looked at each other, looked at the ghost army blocking the door of the underground hall, and knelt decisively! They knelt before the Tibetan king Bodhisattva on the ground and kowtowed their heads: "the little devil realized that he was wrong before. He realized that he was sinful and regretted too much. Please also ask the Bodhisattva to release our sins and allow us to practice and atone for our sins!"


    The Bodhisattva king of Tibet could not laugh or cry, so the Buddha took them down and shaved them some day.


    The blood butcher looked back unintentionally, his mouth moved slightly, and said in his heart, "it''s over! These two people are dead! The devil looked here, you dare to change your appearance, and death is not like this!" after that, he shook his head and went up against the demon army.

 Chapter 1321

    At the next moment, there was a blood tide drowning the abyss hell in front of the dizang hall. A line of blood light passed through countless gods and Demons and came to wojiao stone. With a flash of blood light, countless blood shadows came out of the body and jumped at the shadowy, towering heavenly soldiers like mountains and forests.


    The leader of the Tianbing school captain is a burly Terran man. He flicks the scabbard around his waist. The sword chirps in the scabbard like an old dragon. It is clear and thick. This Sabre was forged in the heaven. It''s a royal magic weapon. It''s called ''Minghong''. It''s a sword made by the emperor of heaven. It''s made of copper from the first mountain. It burns the divine fire of Zhu Rong. It''s quenched with the cold air in the dark. The knife turns into a rosefinch.


    It was originally made by the emperor of heaven. Later, it was the prosperity of the emperor of heaven''s Yuji Yiyuan meeting.


    At the Tianting forging place, Tiangong platform, 30000 handles of the divine Dao were forged in imitation of Minghong Dao. They were all forged from the copper of the first mountain and the divine iron of the North Sea. They were decorated with Kunlun jade. Tiangong burned the purple sky fire and quenched with the real water of Tianyi. On the day when the Dao was completed, a male and a female two handle divine Dao turned into a rosefinch. They flew down the wasteland when the divine craftsman of Tiangong platform was negligent.


    The style of this divine Dao is named after the sword made by the emperor of heaven, which is called Minghong.


    But after the famine broke, it has a more prominent name - rosefinch!


    Why is the blood butcher so impressed by the sword in the hand of the Tianting captain? Because in the days of the heavens, the two Ming Hong swords that escaped were born again. The world does not know their name. Only because they can turn into the shape of a divine bird rosefinch and have the power to dominate the world, they are called rosefinch in the hands of a Taoist king of later generations.


    Rosefinch is the famous magic knife in the era of the heavens.


    However, during the reign of the heavenly court, it was only a standard divine weapon, with as many as 30000 rosefinch knives. Most of these 30000 rosefinch knives were given to the backbone of the heavenly army, such as the school captains of various armies.


    The famous and peerless magic weapon of later generations is the weapon in the hands of the school captain in Tianting. The small school rushed forward with a knife and cut it at the waist. The magic weapon in his hand sounded happy and exuded red vitality, with head and eyes. The knife was gasified into wings. It was a divine bird rosefinch. The knife gasified into a cut of rosefinch, which cut off hundreds of blood shadows in front of him and burned it cleanly.


    Blood butcher turned into countless blood gods, and naturally he could feel the fate of those blood gods. Because he rarely saw a magic weapon of later generations in a famous town, he paid more attention to the school captain and felt that his split blood gods were killed by the school captain with a knife. Blood butcher was shocked.


    It turned out that it was not the rich and powerful in Tianting who could give a small captain in Tianbing to later generations, but a small captain in Tianting who was no less powerful than the man who became famous with a knife in later generations.


    The blood butcher devil turned into a line of blood shadow and moved freely among the countless blood gods. As long as he was fast enough, the countless blood shadows were where his real body was. It was just a carelessness. He didn''t think that the school captain could easily destroy the blood gods who were in the hands of the blood sea devil in later generations, which made the heavens scared of the wind and became taboo.


    Wukong smiled with a golden cudgel and said, "that boy, if you regard the heaven that is now crushing the famine as the local chicken and tile dogs of those sects after the famine is broken, you are very wrong!"


    The blood butcher devil moved to the blood god son in front of the right Yi Wei of the Tianting. The captain of the Tianting took 20 heavenly soldiers, scattered in shape, and killed them successively. Their team was connected as a whole in the formation, affecting the virtual shadow of the soldier leader surrounded by countless ghosts and gods. The Chi You demon God lowered a trace of evil spirit and condensed a wisp of Chi You flag on their heads.


    The twenty heavenly soldiers were just celestial beings, but they had a momentum not inferior to the Taoist king.


    In addition, the captain who clearly showed that he was a senior Jinxian joined hands to wave the light of the knife. Countless knife Qi crisscrossed and killed countless layers, scattered and full of opportunities.


    Such a powerful army has been able to rule a large world in the period of the heavens. For example, even if the second and third ancestors of the Vatican family hold the battle, and all the strength of the quiet Vatican family door valve will be killed by the 20 heavenly soldiers led by the Tianting captain. Perhaps only the Vatican family''s mysterious ancestor who has lived for an unknown time and has become a longevity demon can win miserably and swear by the sea of blood, Xuetu thought that the Vatican family could live for one tenth, which was regarded as the favor of Haotian.


    The Colonel stepped on every step. His knife was not fancy and did not use any ingenious magic power. He just polished the essence of his vitality. All his magic power and magic power were condensed in this knife. It was ordinary. The rosefinch that turned into God was lifelike, sharp, ruthless, unparalleled and difficult. In the view of the blood butcher, this knife was no less famous than that of later generations, The sword God who made the rosefinch knife famous may be the primitive atmosphere in the wilderness, and his magic power is not like the flower skill of pursuing all kinds of strange peaks in the era of the heavens, but this serious knife is deep in the essence of simplicity and strength.


    As soon as the blood butcher received the blood light, the school captain cut the empty space with a knife. The blood god son was defeated at one touch, and the rosefinch knife seemed to cut a virtual shadow.


    The red rosefinch easily burned the blood shadow, but the school captain frowned


    Blood sea contains God - all living beings in the flood and wilderness have life. They move and breathe, and their vitality is booming. But under the appearance of breath, pulse, breath and blood flow, where is the real source of vitality? Sentient beings can feel the expression of life, but they can''t touch the real essence of life under the appearance. Therefore, when the blood butcher devil hid his origin, the blood shadow was just an indifferent appearance.


    The real life essence of the blood butcher devil has long been refined into an invisible existence, and the blood light is only an appearance.


    This is the blood devil. No one knows what their essence is except the devil who truly understands the bleeding Sea Avenue. As soon as the captain''s blade is exhausted, he turns with the trend, and the elite heavenly soldiers behind him immediately catch up and fill the position. There is no flaw in the whole process. Even though the captain''s breath rises and falls, when the formation is one, other heavenly soldiers move with it and make up with their own Qi, There are no flaws to use.


    So the blood butcher devil can only kill by force. He pulls up a blood light and suddenly appears from the void


    The captain who withdrew the knife smiled. The rosefinch in his hand was singing. There was only a line of life and death between the choices. The withdrawing rosefinch knife was helped by the heavenly soldiers on both sides. It didn''t return air, but just turned and suddenly waved it with stronger momentum.


    At the moment when the red rainbow will run through the real body of the blood butcher.


    The shadow of the blood butcher in the pupil of the young captain became more and more clear. On the contrary, the blood light in front of him became more and more blurred. The more violent knife still failed, and the blood shadow easily collapsed again. The captain turned back in anger. He had lost the trace of the blood butcher, but when the captain turned back, He looked into the eyes of his respected captain.


    The two heavenly soldiers just saw a blood light in the school captain''s pupil. In an instant, the blood of the whole body came out, turned into countless blood shadows, and threw it out in all directions.


    The captain raised the rosefinch knife again, roared and cut in all directions


    He killed most of the blood shadow, but there were still some escaped fish. The five heavenly soldiers were thrown at by the blood shadow, and immediately their blood was sucked away and turned into a human skin.


    The school captain roared sadly and angrily all his life. Before their blood shadow came out, he cut it off with a rosefinch magic knife.


    But those brothers who looked into his eyes again and respected him greatly took their lives the moment his eyes fell on them... At this time, the school captain finally realized that the blood butcher devil had hidden in his eyes. The school captain smiled, rolled the knife light upside down and wiped his eyes.


    The tragic spirit overflowed on the battlefield.


    Most of the ghosts and gods in the underworld were mediocre and turned into blood shadow when they were attacked by the son of the blood god


    As long as the blood butcher devil kept moving between the blood gods, it only needed to be a little more serious to solve the occasionally difficult characters, but the real Tianting heavenly army was just a small team, and there were all the characters that made the blood butcher devil have to do everything. Finally, the strong knife of the school captain really moved the blood butcher devil.


    But moving, the rosefinch knife killed the blood shadow in the Colonel''s eyes, but also destroyed his vitality.


    A line of heroic soul goes towards samsara.


    The blood butcher devil was only affected by the sword Qi, and his face was a little white, not even a minor injury. The strange body of the blood sea devil was far more than any existing imagination. It involved the origin of life taboos when studying the creation of the Styx devil ancestor. If it weren''t for the innate immortal light of the demon king Peng, he locked the blood butcher devil in essence.


    In fact, as a blood butcher, he is not afraid of Peng demon king.


    The 20 heavenly soldiers were killed by the blood butcher devil hidden in the captain''s eyes. They saw their captain kill himself. Instead of retreating, they roared with grief and anger. Their eyes were firm and looked at death like home.


    Blood butcher just gently recalled the rosefinch magic knife that the school captain dropped, and then played it lightly


    The divine bird rosefinch came out again. This time, the divine knife rose up in the air like a real rosefinch and spread its wings. It broke away from the hand of the blood butcher and passed by a heavenly soldier like a free rosefinch. Its wings were the sword Qi of the divine knife, wiped the heavenly soldier''s neck, turned again, and cut off another heavenly soldier.


    The red divine blood splashed, which resonated with the Chiyou flag on their heads.


    The fierce military spirit greatly boosted the momentum of the remaining heavenly soldiers and killed the unprecedented enemy more tragically.


    They risked their lives to meet the rosefinch magic knife, and then were easily slaughtered... After being infected with the blood of the old lord and his brothers who died together, the red on the rosefinch knife became more bright. It shook again, but it was a sad cry, no longer the previous clear and thick knife cry, but a self breaking cry like the blood of a cuckoo.


    The blood butcher took back the rosefinch magic knife and wiped it with his hand. The blood light dyed the magic knife red


    The blood butcher sighed and said, "what a good sword to read the Lord. If my demonized blood knife is still there, why don''t you complete it... Unfortunately, my weapons are no longer available and can''t fulfill your loyalty..."


    The blood light penetrated into the rosefinch knife, and the divine knife roared again, but this time it was full of tyrannical killing intention and sharp roaring.


    When the rosefinch soared into the air again, it had turned into a magic knife, or can be called -- rosefinch magic knife... Before the bloody bird soared into the air, no one knew the difference between the blood butcher with the magic knife and the blood butcher without the knife... But they immediately understood!


    When the rosefinch Changhong stopped, the bloody rainbow ran through the 80000 mile GOD Devil array


    "The blood River grinds its knife to wash the red rust. When the white rainbow rises, there is frost."


    "Look at the knife..."


    The blood butcher jumped up and turned into a rainbow, and the rosefinch magic knife also turned into a rainbow beside him. The line of blood light suddenly seemed to have a soul and a sharp edge. Originally, the blood light was only difficult to deal with, and the escape speed was very fast. The countless false and real blood gods were only in some trouble. Although the blood light entangled people, it could only hurt people with fierce spirit.


    It''s natural to swallow up ordinary ghosts and gods at once, but there are countless ghosts and gods present who form a large array. How many people and ghosts are ordinary?


    The blood light fell on them, only slightly hurting their vitality.


    But now the blood light has a little more sharp Qi. The blood butcher devil turned millions of blood gods in an instant. Every time he just turned the rosefinch magic knife, the sharp knife Qi went out and killed everything in front of the blood gods


    The blood butcher only needs that point to see God kill God, see Buddha kill Buddha, and cut off all sharp edges.


    So a bloody rainbow can no longer be made


    The blood butcher devil stepped into the array. There are already millions of gods and demons, thousands of ghosts and gods in the depths of the array. He smiled with his knife and looked at the four directions... Waving his knife and crossing the array for thousands of miles, he eventually angered the high people. The ghosts and gods in the imperial clothes appeared in the array, with a trace of dignity between their eyebrows


    He turned his head and looked at the corner beside him. With a trace of high prestige, he asked, "there was this son among those people that day?"


    Zhang Jiao nodded gently: "this person is the blood devil under the emperor''s shepherd. According to his magic power, it is the blood sea and the Styx river."


    The dignified ghost slightly frowned and looked coldly at the blood butcher devil and said with a sneer: "I have two skills. No wonder I don''t know heaven and earth... It''s a pity that there are mole ants under Da Luo. This mole ant is relatively large... But it''s still mole ants!"


    After that, the emperor robed ghost stretched out his right hand in his sleeve, and he pressed it slightly.


    On the blood rainbow in the sky


    Immediately stopped the killing of the blood butcher.


    The blood butcher''s face turned red, but the vertical and horizontal satisfactory blood light was like stagnating in the void, and it was difficult to move forward any more. An invisible heavy pressure was comparable to the Wuzhou holy mountain in the wasteland. The blood light transformed by the blood butcher devil moved in the stagnant void, slowly like an earthworm drilling into an indestructible stone crack.


    Inch by inch, the blood butcher held a magic knife and cut open the void as strong as the copper of the first mountain.


    Create a little space for yourself.


    As long as there is a trace of space, he can show the changes of the blood sea devil way. As long as he is given a trace of space, he can play countless tricks and advance and retreat freely. However, the second attack of the majestic ghost followed closely, his white as jade and skin as fat right hand pressed into the void where the blood butcher was located.


    This palm patted the blood butcher into the void.


    The blood light suddenly collapsed... If the blood butcher devil hadn''t grasped the last breath, cut a space with the knife in his hand, turned the blood light in it and grasped a few changes, he would have been terrified.


    But even so, Xuetu has suffered a heavy blow and only escaped a faint light of blood.


    "Eh?" the dignified ghost was quite surprised. The devil had some unexpected skills and lived in a muddle for a while. He had to press it again to make up for a blow and completely disperse the trace of blood.


    But at this time, a golden bridge opened his hand and led the trace of blood back to wojiao stone.


    Yuan Yu''s face was expressionless and hissed, "Da Luo is great!"


    "... under the big Luo, all are mole ants. How arrogant! How domineering!"


    "Do you know who covered this mole ant?"


    "But if you press his mole ants, you''re going to go with me, or you''re going to have a hard time with the devil masters of the devil''s way, or you''re going to lose the face of the devil''s way and can''t cover him. We''ll all be beaten when we go back, you know!"


    Wukong shook his head and said, "I don''t need... I''m responsible for beating you!"


    Yuan Yu immediately changed his mind and said, "we''ll be beaten by brother monkey, you know!"


    "You are so arrogant that you dare to move the people of your ancestors. Why don''t you move?"


    The dignified ghost slowly opened his mouth and said, "King Qin Guang of our temple... I want to see if there is anyone in the three realms that our temple can''t provoke? He is the ancestor of the Styx River, and his hand is extended to the territory of the hell division of our hell. Why can''t I stop the devil cubs under him?"


    Yuan Yu said angrily, "brother monkey! He despises my father!"


    Wukong ignored his encouragement and said with a smile, "my grandson said that if you let me do it again, I''ll clean the door first. Are you in our door?"


    Yuan Yu was shocked... He didn''t dare to play tricks. He sighed: "Xuetu was very serious for a while, but he was seriously injured by you. Now... I''m finally serious!"

 Chapter 1322

    Yuan Yu stretched out his hand and saw a golden bridge crossing from the void and falling at his feet. The Golden Bridge held Yuan Yu up and stood on the killing array composed of countless ghosts and gods. Yuan Yu stood on the Golden Bridge and looked down clearly. The countless ghosts and gods urged the array one after another, shrouding wojiao stone and the netherworld. All kinds of wind, land, water and fire emerged, invading the boundless darkness.


    Yuanyu stood on the bridge, beyond all this.


    King Qin Guang saw this and said in secret: "There is something mysterious about this magic power, but the law of the great road in the netherworld coincides with my Yanluo Avenue. The netherworld is like the kingdom of God under my rule. Any magic power must couple the great road in heaven and earth and activate the law to get twice the result with half the effort. Since his magic power wants to coincide with the netherworld, he can''t escape my Yanluo Avenue. I can see the mystery of his magic power with my Dharma eyes , no longer the enemy of unity! "


    The king of Qin Guang opened his eyes to observe the magic power of the Golden Bridge at the foot of Yuan Yu.


    The golden bridge is composed of countless complex prohibitions and magical powers, overlapping and overlapping. The extremely complex prohibitions and Avenue runes, manifesting red books, cloud books, dragon texts, Phoenix chapters, erotic characters, true runes, witch patterns... All kinds of runes describing the avenue and the extreme complexity constitute an extremely complex Golden Bridge structure.


    This perspective is the ability of Da Luodu to measure heaven and earth.


    Magic and supernatural powers follow the truth between heaven and earth. Ordinary practitioners are ignorant of the truth between heaven and earth. They should imagine gods and demons, write runes, swallow bait, adopt vitality, sacrifice heaven and earth, and cultivate supernatural powers by using the power of ghosts and gods between heaven and earth, or by following the way of practice summarized by predecessors.


    They are all muddleheaded in their own practice, not to mention observing other people''s supernatural powers?


    Only by achieving the Tao of the great Luo, participating in the creation of the world and the creation of the universe, can we understand the most fundamental truth between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, those supernatural powers that rely on experience show the most basic truth in their eyes. This truth is difficult to say clearly, but those who have great supernatural powers have accurately described it, and formed various runes in the flood and famine. Sanqing loves red books, Buddha loves Sanskrit seeds, dragon families have dragon scripts, Phoenix has Phoenix seals, and congenital gods only engrave nature with great road calligraphy As a result, the Xuanmen looked down at the heaven and earth, brewing real symbols in their chest, and the God the day after tomorrow only wrote his real name in cloud books. The witch clan stabbed the witch pattern on his body. The Styx demon ancestor came to the world several times, and his ghost was not divine


    The blood butcher tilted his head and scum''s eyes and asked, "Why are all other great supernatural powers talismans, and only our magic door is called magic number?"


    Wukong recalled his long career in learning magic numbers, and still couldn''t help shivering.


    He threw Xuetu a slap and said, "just talk more!"


    Looking at the complex Rune structure, King Qin Guang felt a headache, and other runes were all right! After all, King Qin Guang was not illiterate in Dalai. He only had the core of the Golden Bridge Rune structure, the extremely complex mathematical calculation that looked like a heavenly book, and the complex mathematical rules, with the simplest rune, completely detached from the objective world, with logic, anti logic and anti logic The more complex logic behind logic establishes a purely rational system.


    Normal runes either represent concepts or "names" of things in the wilderness, or extract more close concepts from "names", such as the five elements - gold, wood, water, fire and earth, such as the four major - earth, water, wind and fire, such as the five Yun - eyes, ears, nose, tongue and body, such as the six senses, etc.


    But the Runes of magic are completely different... The most basic ones are Yang hexagram and Yin hanging, that is, yin and Yang, 0 and 1, binary. The two runes of Yang hexagram and Yin hexagram form a more complex number system. The magic number symbols of magic form the concept of numbers from the most basic Yin and Yang, and then start four operations, equations, integral and differential, and matrix on the basis of numbers , group theory, geometry, algebra, function, manifold


    Here, King Qin Guang can barely understand. The magic number runes behind are getting closer and closer to abstraction. In terms of irrational numbers and imaginary numbers, they go beyond cognitive logic. With irrational logic, the mathematics outside the normal space-time reference system has made king Qin Guang crazy. For example, mathematics without time, formula operation without step concept, 1 + 2 * 4, which is the simplest four operations, but in two In the dimensional world, if 1 + 2 and 2 * 4 or even 1 * 4 occur at the same time without time, can we get its solution?


    In addition to non-standard space-time mathematics, there are irrational mathematics, virtual Mathematics


    And infinite transfinite Mathematics


    When Wukong learned these things, he had a strange view of the world for some time.


    For example, for a period of time, it spits out peach stones before eating peaches, reaches its destination first, and then sets off... Don''t ask how monkeys do it. Once they can recognize the irrational mathematical system, anyone can do it.


    Cause and effect confusion, time confusion... Just pediatrics.


    Magic number is purely rational mathematics, so it is very wonderful. There is no Rune with any normal concept. Magic number Rune does not mean temperature, distance, or anything that "exists". That is, when magic number Rune simply exists, it transcends the real world and has no meaning.


    Because the magic number, when created by the ancestors of Styx, pursued the principle of freedom, which was absolutely correct and could not be falsified and existed independently without relying on other things.


    Therefore, if magic number runes want to have practical significance, they must rely on the "easy number", that is, the rune system created by the emperor Fuxi. The innate eight trigrams and the acquired eight trigrams connect the existence of reality with the absolutely pure mathematical system. Only then can magic number runes describe reality. Therefore, simple magic number runes have no meaning. They can only be meaningful by describing reality through "easy".


    Because Styx creates magic numbers, which is independent of Honghuang Avenue. It is the truth that does not depend on the flood and famine.


    In the model of limitless Tai Chi, all avenues, including the killing, nothingness and destruction of Styx, do not exist, because there is no flood, there is no existence, where is the destruction? Similarly, there is no existence. Where does nothingness come from? Sanqing Avenue is the same. It doesn''t exist. Where did it come from? In fact, these truths can not be separated from the subject of flood and famine, because you great Shentong created flood and famine, so these truths become the main road.


    So, 3000 Avenue is uncomfortable.


    Only mathematics is free


    Jinqiao''s prohibition structure is based on the logic and fundamental principle of "magic number" runes, the context of "easy number" and the tools of other runes.


    King Qin Guang could see the fundamental truth of the Golden Bridge, but he was sweating in a cold sweat and his heart was in a mess. That kind of reversed truth even completely violated the truth of his cognitive logic. It could be said that it was anti logical logic, which made his yuan Shen tremble... He just felt that his cognition of the avenue was confused.


    He forced himself to cut off this memory, endured the magic truth in his mind, and roared: "magic number... It''s the devil, and I don''t know which devil Lord came to joke with me?"


    It''s not wrong that Da Luo has the ability to see through the fundamental truth, but you have to understand it!


    Yuan Yu didn''t learn the profound truth of the evil way in the evil way. He didn''t understand any of the three roads: killing, destruction and nothingness. He just involved some laws handed down by the Styx and created by him, such as the flaw of the law of reincarnation - Youming Jiuwen, heaven earth water Yuan circulation Avenue, galaxy, Tianhe, Hetu, Styx and so on, And pure rational Mathematics... Magic number rune system, which is dabbled in because of interest.


    Hearing King Qin Guang''s question, Yuan Yu smiled and said, "under the command of the demon ancestor of the Styx River, the demon master of yin and Yang... I''ve seen Wang Daoyou of Qin Guang!"


    "It''s the yin-yang demon lord... You''ve been the most low-key since the development of the sea of blood and the Styx river. Although there is a famous legend of the yin-yang demon lord, you''ve never heard of any deeds. It turns out that the demon lord pretends to be the right way... Today, it''s the first time for Taoist friends to intervene in the affairs of the flood and famine in the name of the yin-yang Demon Lord. It''s rare..."


    Yuan Yu said with a wry smile: "also, the first time the yin-yang Demon Lord made a move was to break the hell. I didn''t expect..."


    "Unexpectedly, I was one of the demon masters who destroyed the hell. The corpse demon Taoist master said it was not clear. He thought the man who sent Yan Jun on the road was the great God of Xing Tian, but he revealed intentionally or unintentionally that he also participated in the killing of ten Yan Jun in those years... Now it seems that I have to send Yan Jun on the road to invite the Tibetan Bodhisattva to return to heaven!"


    Yuan Yu looked up and sighed, "I really don''t want to come to this step!"


    "However, the great God knows how to play chess and won''t ask our wishes..." Yuan Yu slightly raised the sea god bead and said, "this is just a test... The next time we meet, we will say goodbye... King Qin Guang, you can''t do it alone... It''s better to call several other Yan Jun together! Otherwise, I won''t do it alone next time!"


    "If you die under the siege of the great witch Lord, you will not accept it. I''ll give you a chance to fight alone this time!"


    "Don''t be ashamed!" King Qin Guang was angry: "the Lord of yin and Yang, can only talk nonsense?"


    "Don''t think you can cover my eyes with that magic number trick... If you look carefully, you can''t see your magic truth, I''ll look roughly..." King Qin Guang opened his eyes again. This time, he didn''t study the fundamental truth, but looked at the mysterious charm and context, just like one was carefully measured and accurately ended with runes, while the other was metaphorical lyricism, Subjectively summarize a weather.


    This time, the Dharma eye looked again... The countless forbidden runes of the Golden Bridge disappeared, and even the image of the golden bridge was blurred.


    Yuan Yujin bridge returned to its origin.


    It turned out to be a circle of Yin-Yang Tai Chi


    "Impossible... What''s the relationship between you and the Taiqing emperor? You''re from xuandu heaven?" King Qin Guang was shocked and speechless and said in horror.


    Yuan Yu just shook his head and said, "I said it''s just a big road. Do you believe it?"


    "Tai Chi diagram! It''s actually a Tai Chi diagram... No wonder this treasure is mysterious. It goes straight to the root of the road, but there is no innate immortal light. It turns out that it imitates the truth of the Tai Chi diagram. The innate treasure is on the top. No wonder you can''t practice it as a companion Lingbao!"


    Yuan Yu said with a wry smile, "I just imitate the Tai Chi seal and learn the truth of Tai Chi array in the ten thousand immortals array!"


    King Qin Guang''s face is uncertain. The magic power of the Golden Bridge of Yuan Yu comes from the Tai Chi diagram. The truth is mysterious. There is the Tai Chi diagram of the great moral God. The Golden Bridge of Yuan Yu has no future at all, but the truth is perfect. He can''t see the flaws. He doesn''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse for Yuan Yu, but for King Qin Guang, he wants to see the flaws of the magic power of Yuan Yu, Almost impossible.


    With this ability, what hell is he doing with the ten halls of hell! Has long been the only son of hell.


    Tai Chi diagram is the principle of Tai Chi. Tai Chi is the boundless universe and the basis of existence. Standing on the Golden Bridge, Yuan Yu is equal to standing on Tai Chi, the universe and existence. No matter how terrible the ghost array is or how powerful the magic power is, he can''t hurt half of him.


    If you want to hurt him, countless ghosts and gods can''t do it. Only king Qin Guang can do it himself and surpass Taiji with the innate immortal light.


    Of course, if the Taiji diagram of the moral heavenly being is here, let alone the innate immortal light of King Qin Guang, it is the Ming River to return to the ruins and destroy the world. The moral heavenly being can wrap the Taiji diagram and get rid of it. However, because the congenital treasure Taiji Figure is ahead, the Golden Bridge of Yuanyu can not become a Lingbao and has the power of Dalai.


    This disappearance is half a step away from Da Luo, which has become the fatal weakness of this magic power.


    King Qin Guang understood this and knew that Yuan Yu was standing on the Golden Bridge, and there was almost nothing to do under Da Luo.


    He can only do it himself

 Chapter 1323

    The leader of wusheng sect saw Yuanyu standing on the Golden Bridge and still standing in the siege of countless ghosts and gods in the underground. The ghosts and gods all over the sky formed an unimaginable array to surround wojiao stone. The emperor Bojun stood on wojiao stone with his hands and turned to them, saying: "No wonder you dare to offend our hall. It turns out that the yin-yang demon lord of the devil''s way supports you... The yin-yang demon lord doesn''t want leather. He fights with the Zhangjiao sect leader and pretends to be a Taiyi!"


    Wusheng sect leader Feifei said: "not only the yin-yang demon lord, but also the monkey around me, the Lord of the heavenly demon Tao of my demon Tao!"


    "What a pity..." the emperor Bojun sighed, "this time I''m here, not the three melons and two jujubes when I went on a tour in the past, but with the help of the underground government. Yan Luo of the ten halls will do it himself. The yin-yang Demon Lord will not be rampant for long!"


    "Yama of the ten halls is the Lord of the underworld. Do you know that although we are all Dalai, the gap between Dalai and Dalai... Is also very different. Maybe it is bigger than any gap before Dalai!"


    Emperor Bojun said proudly, "this time, this hall will let you know... The Dalai of Tianting and the Dalai of other forces are completely two concepts!"


    "Now the hell of the ten halls is fighting. Maybe only the killing demon ancestor of your evil way, the Styx River, can protect you. Moreover, even the old ancestor of the Styx River, will never dare to face the power of the combination of the hell of the ten halls and the son of heaven!"


    Wukong said with a smile, "yes, yes... Maybe every one of the ten temple yamas is not under the ancestor of the Styx river!"


    The blood butcher devil looked worried. He whispered to Wukong: "Lord of the devil, the old man''s divine power is naturally far above the ten halls of hell, but there are ten people over there, and there are only two demon lords here. The yin-yang demon lord just said he would go together with the ten halls of hell... I don''t know if it''s a lie?"


    Wukong whispered: "of course it''s big talk... Although the yama of the ten halls is not a great supernatural power, it''s not what his little Yuanyu Tianzun can deal with... I can only fight three at most... If he goes up to deal with three, I won''t care about this time. If he still dares to avoid laziness and pretends to be able to come and go back with King Qin Guang, I won''t spare this guy!"


    Hearing this, the blood butcher devil was a little relieved. Now there are only five yamas on the scene and two divine generals in Tianting, which can only add up to seven... If the yin-yang demon master can deal with three, the nearby Tianmo Taoist master has a bigger tone than the yin-yang demon master, and the Tianmo pulse is the direct transmission of the demon Tao, so he can beat more than seven.


    In this way, there are at least ten big Luo in the devil''s way... The battle is over!


    Emperor Bojun sneered: "It seems that the evil Lord of yin and Yang is rampant for a while... His highness King Qin Guang is finally going to fight! What a terrible taboo is the underground mansion. Since the heaven ruled the underground mansion with ten halls, King Qin Guang has been firmly in the first hall, dominating the judgment before the reincarnation of the soul, and dominating life and death. It''s terrible. This underground mansion is the kingdom of God of King Qin Guang. Who can stop it in the underground mansion? Now wojiao On the stone, the first Hall of hell has not yet appeared... I don''t know if King Qin Guang brought the innate spiritual treasure in the first Hall - the evil mirror platform. "


    Wukong shook his head and said, "if the Xuanmen Buddhism is in the netherworld Youdu, it will be occupied by the ten halls of hell, but our magic road is an exception... Where the hell river goes, it is the home of the magic door... Everyone is at the door of their home, let alone bully anyone."


    "Ha ha..." emperor Bojun said with a long smile: "when empress Houtu comes, it''s almost the same. You and other demons are just people who are shrinking in the sea of blood and survive. They are in danger in the siege and suppression of our heaven. If they are in front of the sea of blood, they can still get some support from your old ancestor of the Styx river. Now they say such big words at the gate of the ten Hall of Yan Luo."


    "Are you not afraid of the flood and famine?"


    "People who understand can''t laugh..." Wukong said with a smile: "as for those who don''t understand, let them laugh? It''s not enough to say it without laughter!"


    Wusheng and Xuetu were still worried after all. Although they knew the strength of the Styx demon ancestor, they were never like what emperor Bojun thought. After all, they came from later generations and heard how the Styx demon ancestor died for the underworld. However, the ten hall Yama could dominate the underworld for a while, and it was by no means a peep.


    After all, how can we find ten wastes to support the scene?


    The leader of wusheng cult looked intently and saw that among the countless ghosts and gods, a dignified ghost with leopard eyes, lion nose, long beard, wearing a square crown and Wat in his right hand, stretched out his hand, and a small black book fell into his hands. The black book had a white background and black skin, and there were mottled blood stains on the cover. The black cover was greasy, just like the living skin of any creature , the leather was tough and soft. Someone cut it off and wrapped it around the book cover.


    Open the page and write line by line with dense and strange words.


    King Qin Guang had some difficulty in identifying those words. When he looked at the mysterious words, he was dizzy. Those mysterious words seemed to be distorted on paper, which made people feel like something terrible


    The ghosts and gods around King Qin Guang turned their heads and dared not look directly at the black book.


    Even Wukong was a little more serious, and the blood butcher devil shouted in a low voice: "is this... A Book of life and death? According to the records of my blood demons, the book of life and death is not an ordinary congenital treasure, but a Book of the underworld, which symbolizes one of the three talents of the flood and famine, and is the Qi of the underworld. It is said that it is a congenital treasure given by the emperor of heaven to manage the important place of reincarnation."


    "On the book of the underworld, the great secret of all sentient beings in samsara is recorded in the text of the underworld!"


    "The life and death book used by the judge is only a sub book connected with the innate spiritual treasure. The real life and death book is guarded by the Lord of the underworld. The suppression of the ten halls of hell is the spiritual treasure to suppress the spiritual luck of the underworld. It can be called the treasure of the town education of the underworld."


    Wukong shook his head and said, "it''s not as terrible as you think... All the secrets of all living beings can be seen in the book of life and death, and there are even the true spirit marks of all living beings on it. It can be said that no one can escape in the three realms. He will die under some taboo. The ancient evil things forbidden by the law of reincarnation will take his life, and even the gods and souls can''t escape."


    "Life and death are thin and demanding, and my old sun can''t stop it."


    "But Dalai is not restricted... The book of life and death can dominate all living creatures in the wilderness, but it can''t dominate Dalai, nor can it dominate Dalai... If the emperor of heaven reads this book of life and death himself, it naturally makes my old and grandchildren afraid. After all, before the Empress Houtu opened up reincarnation, all living beings had no basis, and I don''t know how many terrible and taboo things were born."


    "These things were later suppressed by the law of reincarnation and turned into a dark part of the Youdu."


    "Although the book of life and death was not given by Empress Houtu, it is also one of the backhands that the emperor of heaven ordered him to master the underworld. It can also stimulate the unspeakable darkness of Youdu and drive those taboo creatures... No, they are not even life, nor creatures, nor dead souls, but taboos beyond life and death. Evil spirits bred by the souls of all living beings in the wilderness in the dark!"


    "Before the reincarnation, these evil spirits formed in the Taigu Hongmeng period only exist in two places, one is the hidden capital of countless ghosts, and the other is the dark sea of blood where the earth Yin is located."


    "The evil spirits in the Youdu are sealed into the darkness of the Youdu by the law of reincarnation, and the evil spirits in the Youming Blood Sea are used by the ancestors to create some existence!" Wukong threw Xuetu a look you know.


    Blood butcher, wusheng looked at each other and looked like Earth in an instant.


    The leader of wusheng cult felt numb and said carefully: "ancient evil is the predecessor of those ancient evil spirits in the sea of blood? There are such terrible things in the dark of the Youdu. After the devil ancestor created those ancient evil spirits, he even had a headache for them. Then he had to seal them at the bottom of the sea of blood. If the sea of blood didn''t dry, they could never break out of the seal."


    "The book of life and death can drive these ghosts! Isn''t the yin-yang demon master going to..."


    Wukong shook his head and said: "Not all evil spirits are so terrible. After all, evil spirits have become the taboos at the bottom of the blood sea, and all kinds of madness during the experiment of creation by the ancestors of Styx. The evil spirits sealed by the empress of the earth are only the raw materials for creating those evil spirits... And the evil spirits that can be sealed at the bottom of the blood sea are also the most terrible ones created by the evil ancestors, slightly Not so terrible, they were exiled to the great freedom in the Guixu. "


    As king Qin Guang''s face became more and more dignified, he finally turned the book of life and death to a page.


    Yan Jun opened the taboo book and began to read the mysterious words on the paper. He only heard the extremely obscure and strange language from King Qin Guang''s mouth, like something crawling in the dark. Suddenly, it was a bit high pitched, sharp, slow and cadent. It was like the overlap of countless whispers and distorted truth of the road


    The life and death book in the hands of normal judges only hides some key points. It records the records of sentient beings in reincarnation and uses normal Yin script. King Qin Guang can only view some hidden things, such as true spirit marks and some taboo records.


    However, the book of life and death in the hands of King Qin Guang is not the original innate spiritual treasure. The original nether treasure, which King Qin Guang dare not bring out at will no matter how bold he is. This is a taboo sub volume, which uses nether script. It records some of the reincarnation that do not belong to living creatures or souls.


    These things can not even be said to be sentient beings. Reincarnation manages sentient beings, living creatures and dead spirits. All things with spirit enter reincarnation.


    What reincarnation cannot manage is hard rock, material and dead things.


    However, some things are between the two. They are not creatures and dead spirits in the ordinary sense, nor do they have the spirit in the ordinary sense. They are a kind of evil nature, evil nature, and some characteristics of non life and non death. This kind of existence existed before the reincarnation was opened up. The empress of the earth felt that since they could not enter the reincarnation and showed the characteristics of anti living creatures, they could only seal them in the darkness of the Youdu.


    Become the object of underground repression!


    The Styx river is very interested in these evils. It not only deeply studies their existence forms, but also transforms them.


    He belongs to some kind of evil things... The so-called evil things are those things that are difficult to be defined by reincarnation. They are neither living nor dead, nor spiritual or dead. The form of life completely goes beyond the concept that life itself can accommodate... As Wukong said, the first batch of evil things were not so terrible. The strange, distorted and contrary to the essence of life were accidentally born by the hands of evil.


    It was not until Styx was interested in it... And made all kinds of completely distorted and life contrary transformation. Styx claimed to be the creation of expanding the concept of life, while other great spiritual practitioners thought it was crazy taboo experiments that distorted life that they became so terrible.


    Therefore, what is naturally born is called evil, and what is created by Styx is called evil!


    When the emperor of heaven gave the thin book of life and death, he set up a set of evil thin books between the Yin thin book managing the soul and the Yang thin book managing the Yang life, and recorded their fate in the language and words of evil things that have been close to God.


    King Qin Guang took the evil book... Read the words about those evil things recorded above, and you can drive them.


    As king Qin Guang''s voice became more and more strange and distorted, countless underground ghosts and gods began to fear and tremble. Many ghosts screamed and were in great fear. Many Yin gods began to beg King Qin Guang: "Your Majesty, don''t read any more!"


    "Let''s go up and kill that guy together! Your Majesty must not read it again!"


    "Your Majesty... If you read it again, I''ll kill you!"


    "King Qin Guang, do you want to rebel?"


    King Qin Guang turned a deaf ear and many Yin gods began to kill King Qin Guang according to their fear. At this time, another emperor robed ghost appeared around King Qin Guang. Just sweeping his eyes, he made those rebellious ghosts and gods dare not come forward... This is the king of Chu River in charge of hell... "Make trouble! Deserve death!"


    The king of Chu River directly sent those ghosts and gods to hell


    At the bottom of wojiao stone, the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king in the Tibetan hall couldn''t bear to sigh and couldn''t bear to see the evil deeds summoned by King Qin Guang.


    Under the golden bridge set up by Yuan Yu, the wind, land, water and fire suddenly receded, and the boundless darkness of the Youdu suddenly invaded. The Golden Bridge radiated light and suppressed the darkness under the bridge, but this time there was something wrong with the unimportant golden bridge! The darkness not only did not disperse under the golden light, but churned like boiling water.


    In the darkness came the same language as king Qin Guang had read before, but it was more distorted and contrary to the essence of life... This is a strange characteristic completely opposite to life and spirituality, or it can be called evil.


    The spotless Golden Bridge gradually faded under the clarity of darkness, and finally the darkness spread to the golden bridge. Although it was shocked by the golden light emitted by the Golden Bridge, a black handprint appeared on the cornerstone at the bottom of the Golden Bridge


    Yuan Yu stared at the darkness under the bridge without expression. He seemed to be looking at something in the darkness.


    But reason let everyone know that this is impossible, because no divine light or magic eye can see through the darkness of the Youdu


    Yuanyu Golden Bridge is a symbol of the foundation of Tai Chi. The fact that darkness can invade the golden bridge shows that nameless dark evil things can invade and distort the foundation of Tai Chi? Explain that these evil things can distort the wasteland and turn the whole universe into a world suitable for their existence?


    A ghost who besieged Yuanyu was frightened and fell into the array when he looked at the darkness under the golden bridge.


    In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the darkness.


    But it caused a burst of agitation in the dark... The golden bridge has been submerged by the darkness for one fifth, and Yuanyu on the bridge still hasn''t moved, but the darkness has begun to erode the array made by the ghosts and gods who besieged him. The darkness surged like the tide, and one slap drowned a corner of the array. Millions of ghosts and gods had no time to retreat and disappeared into the darkness.


    When the darkness receded, millions of ghosts and gods reappeared, but they were all expressionless... They were completely silent. The king of Chu Jiang smashed this horn array with a blow and plunged these people into the darkness. A Yin God who didn''t know whether he was lucky or unfortunate was only invaded by the darkness to his waist. When the darkness receded, all of them lived below his waist.


    The body of the ghost, the lower part of the body actually has flesh and blood, as it felt before death.


    Half is Yin God, half is Yang body


    Before the Yin God reacted, the king of Chu River completely shattered him! At this time, the dead Yang body has turned into a soul body, but its upper body has been scared... To the horror of the ghosts in the underworld, life and death is the overall behavior of life. I haven''t heard that body parts can die, because body parts only carry soul, and it has no soul.


    But now they see a soul in the lower body. It seems that after being distorted by the darkness, the life definition of the Yin God has been changed. The part of the body entering the darkness is already a complete life!


    The king of Chu River''s face was ugly and shattered that part of the soul again, but another Yin God not far away shouted in horror.


    His lower body suddenly turned into flesh and blood


    The darkness has flooded half of the Golden Bridge, and it is still rising like the tide. Yuan Yu is surrounded by countless ghosts and gods. In the dark invasion that cannot be opened, he stands in the protection of a little golden light on the bridge and slowly looks at King Qin Guang and King Chu Jiang across the dark tide. They look at each other through the ghost array and the Youdu dark.


    Yuan Yu suddenly pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, revealing a mysterious and evil smile!


    Across the dark tide, King Qin Guang suddenly felt a thump in his heart.

 Chapter 1324

    "Trapped in the dark tide of the Youdu City, you can still be so calm. The yin-yang demon lord really has a heroic spirit and deserves his reputation!" the king of Chu Jiang secretly praised Yuan Yu.


    The emperor Bojun smiled coldly: "it''s just a desperate struggle and a mantis arm is the cart. Unfortunately, his golden bridge magic power has been broken. In a long time, the darkness of Youdu will drown his golden bridge and make him die without a burial place. I know some people in the devil''s way. I''d rather die than pretend to be elegant... Your highness King Chu Jiang, you will soon see his miserable death and regret!"


    King Qin Guang always felt that it was not so simple. He stared at Yuan Yu standing on the golden bridge. His eyes flickered with hesitation. The king of Chu River next to him saw him like this and said with a smile: "Brother, if you don''t feel at ease, you might as well get the life and death book, Yang Bo, which records Yang Shou, and write off his life... Even if he is the Lord of the great Luo and his innate immortal spirit light is not in the book, it is enough to destroy his flesh."


    "Da Luo''s innate aura is not true, but his body is the acquired thing!"


    King Qin Guang nodded: "it should be so!"


    King Qin Guang ordered the judge to bring the book of life and death Yang Bo. A volume of white skin ancient books appeared in his hand. He flipped the Yang Bo. Suddenly, when the pages were turned, countless Yin words flashed in front of him. Every word and sentence was the most essential brand of all living beings in the world.


    When it comes to the judge''s pen, this is the accompanying Lingbao of King Qin Guang. The Lingguang at the tip of the pen seems to directly penetrate the origin of reincarnation and hook the number of lives recorded by the reincarnation law. This is the embodiment of the divine power of Yan Luo and the authority of reincarnation, and the Yangbo is the innate Lingbao connecting the fundamental records of reincarnation. Although it is only a separate volume, if it is written by the judge, it can tamper with the essence of the reincarnation law Keep important records.


    The monkey hair on Wukong''s face trembled slightly. He suddenly sneered and said, "tamper with samsara... King Qin Guang, how dare you!"


    "Empress Houtu has never done anything, and the Heavenly Emperor has never violated taboos... You can do it... During the Lich war, empress Houtu did not modify the fate of a demon soul. When the Heavenly Emperor flattened the demon and wiped out all the wrong officials, he did not tamper with the fate of a person. You created your companion Lingbao with the judge Avenue, but you tampered with the law and usurped the treasure of divine power."


    "Commit this crime, King Qin Guang, your fate is up!"


    King Qin Guang turned a deaf ear. The king of equality and the king of the city blocked Wukong in front of them, so that they couldn''t make a move. First, clean up this troublesome yin-yang demon lord


    In the judge''s pen, the light was like ink dye, and a blood colored ink halo was dyed on the life and death book. The line by line Yin text emerged from the life and death book, but it recorded the fundamental records of Yuan Yu in reincarnation. King Qin Guang looked at ten lines and said in surprise: "What a yin-yang demon master, you reincarnated in this life. After the immeasurable robbery, you joined the Xuanmen Yiqi sect, whose legal name is zhengyangzi... Ordered by the leader immortal Ziyang, you went undercover in the girl sect of the evil way, and then you were outside the Guixu in the name of the sanxiu Sandu true king... It turned out that you came to the Guixu only after you entered the Guixu!"


    "Good skill, worthy of being the most mysterious yin-yang Demon Lord among the ten demon masters of the evil way... When you return to this era, the Styx faction really has a big plot, just like a poisonous insect drilling into the key of our hell. If you leave it alone, it can really make you make a big deal... Unfortunately, I have learned all about your plot through the thin book of life and death."


    "Today, I''m afraid you''re doomed!"


    The king of Chu River and several other kings of hell also came up to see one by one. When they saw the records of the destruction of the underworld said by the corpse demon Taoist master that day, they were angry and scolded: "the wolves of the Styx River are ambitious and rampant... They sent you to harm our underworld. The cycle of disaster and chaos will be unforgivable when they die!"


    Yuan Yu was surrounded by ghosts and gods, and watched them turn over the reincarnation records. Standing on the Golden Bridge, the darkness had flooded to the bottom of his feet, leaving only a piece of golden light with a palm in his hand. He still insisted in the dark tide. Finally, this spiritual light, even the darkness of the Youdu City, was also worn out, which was difficult and could only be consumed a little.


    Therefore, Yuanyu still has some time.


    Yuan Yu said calmly, "you Taoist friends, even if you know what the future will do... You know that the future will not change. You can''t escape after all. If you knew earlier, you just increased your troubles... It''s really wrong. Now several Taoist friends spy on my destiny and are taking the road to death... Even if I don''t want to, I have to hurt the killer and send you on the road!"


    "Judge the life of yin and Yang demon masters, namely zhengyangzi and Zhu Yuanyu!"


    Qin Guang Wang said coldly.


    "When you die!"


    "Cut off his life!"


    "The cycle of disaster and chaos is unforgivable!"


    Several other Yama Kings also coldly decided that the five Yanjun blessed their divine power on the judge''s pen. The pen fell into the nether world and shook, and the Youdu dark was restless. The judge''s pen left a thick ink and heavy color on the life and death book, and the thick blood color Zhu PI was stained with a light blood halo. This pen fell, and the yuan God of Yuan Yu was involuntarily hooked out of his body.


    He looked back and saw that the body he had left on the golden bridge was dead, but his life was cut off and was sealed in reincarnation.


    Even if Da Luo loses his body and remains a yuan God, he may still be at ease and despise Da Luo. However, in the face of the great enemies who are Da Luo, he is equivalent to losing half. Unless Da Luo, such as Nanhua immortal and Bajing Daojun, is proficient in the real and illusory Road, is uncertain in reality and is proficient in the spiritual realm, it is lucky to have 30% of his magical powers.


    "Cold hell!" the king of Chu River shot


    The cold hell dominated by the second hall is projected. In the Youdu, on the wojiao stone, endless cold and full of dark and evil spirit suddenly emerges. Hell comes and suppresses the yuan God of Yuanyu.


    "Black rope hell!" the emperor of song fell into the well and made up for it.


    "Iron City hell!" "Jiao Yan hell!" the king of equality and the king of city also shot at the same time.


    The four great hells came out together and went to the yuan God of Yuanyu to suppress. The vast and unpredictable hell world emerged in the dark. Each hell is countless times larger than those heavenly worlds in the period of the heavens. Moreover, unlike the heavenly worlds that nourish all living beings and nurture nature, each hell was opened up to suppress evil ghosts and gods.


    The power of hell is suppressed on the yuan God of Yuan Yu. Don''t say that Yuan Yu is now the body of yuan God, which is restrained by the law of hell and the power of hell.


    Even in its heyday, no one would think that Yuanyu still had the power to resist.


    Blood butcher and wusheng are thrilled... Quietly inquire around to see what flaws there are in the ghost and God array. Once Yuanyu falls, they are ready to turn in at any time. They can''t fall into the hands of the king of hell, so as not to be suppressed in hell. The 18th floor of hell is on them. It''s really going to be suppressed to the end of time!


    "Yin and Yang demon lord, what a pity! If he doesn''t get involved in the muddy water of Tianting, who can do it?" Zhang Jiao sighed. He admired Yuan Yu''s cultivation and magic power, and watched a big Luo suppressed by the underground government in front of him. Tianting and underground government were unscrupulous. His heart was really unspeakable


    Emperor Bojun sneered: "if you offend heaven and earth, you still want to be free? You''ll underestimate my father!"


    The king of Chu River said, "the devil''s ambition is too great! It''s OK for them to shrink in the sea of blood. They honestly do a place for the concentration of wasteland and filth. If they don''t show off, no one will care about them. But the demon ancestor of Styx river is unwilling and has to come to blend with the hell... We have to cut off his outstretched hand!"


    In the dark tide, Yuanyu''s body on the Golden Bridge fell into the dark, and his Yuanshen still stood.


    The projection of the four hells appeared on his head, and four boundless and vast worlds were unfolded. There were cold ice, dark water and evil Qi surging, karma burning, the whole world was like a sea of fire, and the whole world was a huge iron city. The iron city was towering like Buzhou mountain, and the last hell was full of strange power of imprisonment, The yuan God in it is like falling into infinite chains.


    The projection of hell slowly came down towards Yuanyu... It seemed to end!


    In the eyes of countless ghosts and gods, they are the demon masters of the evil way generation. The giant of the evil way offends the underworld and is jointly suppressed by the five yamas. The criminal soul enters hell, and the innate immortal light will be suppressed in hell.


    In hell, Yuan Yu suddenly looked up and laughed


    He took a step and fell into the darkness.


    "If you knew so, why bother?" Zhang Jiao couldn''t bear to shake his head.


    In the eyes of several Yanluo and countless ghosts and gods, it is natural that Yuan Yu did not want to be humiliated. Before the suppression of hell, he took the initiative to fall into the darkness of Youdu. However, the darkness of Youdu is the cruelest and most terrible hell in the underworld, also known as the great dark hell. The 19th layer of hell is called the great dark day in the devil''s way.


    Other hells are only used to impeach ghosts and gods, but the great dark hell is made by the later earth to seal ancient evil things.


    King Qin Guang and King Chu Jiang sneered: "this guy didn''t want to be suppressed by us, but he threw himself to death... The great dark hell suppressed countless evil spirits... Some of them are powerful, even like da Luo, and have the characteristics of innate immortal light... Even empress Houtu can''t be eliminated. If he falls into hell, we won''t embarrass him too much in the face of Da Luo."


    "Now falling into the hands of evil things is thousands of times worse than falling into hell!"


    "It''s foolish to make such a choice!"


    Boom


    The original God of Yuanyu threw himself into the darkness, but it attracted the vibration of the whole darkness. At this moment, the eternal darkness of Youdu was rolling and boiling... Countless ancient beings in the underworld looked one after another. Outside the ghost gate pass, Shentu Yulei turned back and knocked inside the pass. Shentu God was shocked and said: "what great disaster has the underworld caused? Why does the darkness of the mother sealing the ancient evil spirits shake.


    In the dark, Yuanyu''s voice echoed:


    "Reincarnation, who is the real me!"


    "For me..."


    "True me..."


    "I..."


    Those nameless lives, those evil things beyond the definition of life... Boiling! Countless ancient evil things are restless... This question asks the nether world, the samsara, and the underworld!


    Point to the flaw of samsara!


    The nether nine questions directly point to the nine flaws of reincarnation. "Who is the true self" is a question of changing the form of life, how to define reincarnation, and how to define life. The taboo magic power of this question can transform itself into a form beyond reincarnation. Therefore, the Lord of the corpse demon road splits the three corpses, so the corpse God old man nine deaths deceive the sky, so Brahma has no robbery reincarnation.


    Yan Luo, the son of heaven, controls the netherworld reincarnation and the law of reincarnation, but what they just can''t make up for is the netherworld nine questions, the netherworld nine questions of the devil''s way, and restrain all the supernatural powers in the hell.


    Even the book of life and death!


    Even if it is the Lord of hell!


    Unfortunately, Yuan Yu just knows something... Youming Jiuwen!


    The terrible evil things in the darkness of Youdu just violate the essence of life and are an anti life existence.


    When life meets anti life, nature will be eroded and distorted.


    This is caused by the essential conflict between life and evil things, which is not transferred by the will of both sides. Therefore, King Qin Guang dared to drive the evil things in the dark of the Youdu capital. He was not afraid of reaching an agreement between the evil family and the evil things, and the two sides had a tacit understanding to kill the hell.


    Unless... There is a way to make life degenerate into Anti life, become evil things and maintain the true self.


    Unfortunately, this method is really... The netherworld nine questions created by the demon ancestor of the Styx river.


    But it''s no use asking who is the true self. Although you can change the essence of your existence, if you don''t understand the object of your transformation, can''t control this transformation, and can''t control the process of transformation, then transforming into an ancient evil is tantamount to throwing yourself into a trap and completely destroying yourself!


    The evil deeds in the wasteland are either sealed in the darkness of the Youdu by the backland, or sealed at the bottom of the sea of blood by the Styx river. Some of them are in heaven... Therefore, theoretically, it is impossible for anyone to study and understand ancient evil things, but Yuanyu... When he has been to heaven, he happened to experience a change of ancient evil things.


    ¡ª¡ªOh!


    Reincarnation previous life, who is the real me!


    People die as ghosts, ghosts die as ghosts!


    Yuanyu''s God is dead! Scared... But another more terrible thing was born!


    What about the king of hell? The king of hell is also a ghost


    If you are a ghost, you have to be afraid!


    Yuan Yu bathed in darkness and was reborn from the great dark hell. He slowly surfaced from the boundless black tide. His figure made countless ghosts and gods tremble involuntarily, and made the hell in the five halls deeply afraid.


    To put it in nonsense, it''s... See you!


    The evil book of life and death in the hands of King Qin Guang suddenly turned on its own at the moment when Yuan Yu appeared. Lines of nameless Ming text began to reorganize. King Qin Guang was shocked. He looked down at the evil book in his hand and found that the true spirit of Yuan Yu had changed from Yang Bo to evil book. The original real name of Zhu Yuanyu was replaced by a line of Ming text, which was recognized by King Qin Guang, The meaning of that line of Ming text is... Yin and Yang!


    Ancient evil things... Yin and Yang!


    Yuan Yu... No, it''s Yin and Yang who said with a smile: "the corpse demon Taoist master is really not smart... Why are you afraid of the taboos of the underworld when cultivating the nine questions of the nether world? It should be that the underworld should be afraid of us, because the underworld can drive those taboos and let those who practice the nine questions of the nether world encounter the unknown in the dark of the nether world. Those who can practice the nine questions of the nether world... Can completely incarnate the taboos and unknown!"


    "If you can''t resist the unknown, join them!"


    The blood butcher said nervously, "demon lord, you seem to have something wrong now!"


    Yuan Yu, whose reincarnation is Chen, opened countless pairs of eyes all over his body. His current appearance is a shadow and a darkness. In the darkness, there are countless eyes, vertical, horizontal, large, small, or in pairs, or alone, as well as three or nine non mainstream combinations. The countless eyes looked in all directions, and part of their eyes gathered on Xuetu.


    Yin and Yang smiled and said, "what''s wrong? I feel better than ever!"


    Xuetu was numb when he was seen by his dense eyes. He dared to reply there. The voice of yin and Yang became countless heard cables, or high pitched or low murmurs. Wukong shook his monkey hair, carried the golden cudgel, turned and left. He said without looking back: "the Lord of yin and Yang is a cruel character... Now he has no problem playing five."


    "My old sun can also be free!"


    "Great saint, is this really no problem?" Xuetu thought of Yuan Yu''s state and shivered.


    "The king of Yama is also a ghost... If it is a ghost, he will be restrained by him. It is really a good move for the yin-yang Demon Lord to sacrifice his life... Don''t you see that I let him deal with the five halls of Yama? Don''t worry... They are by no means the opponents of Yin-Yang!"


    "I mean, the yin-yang devil himself is in this state now... Does he still come back?"


    "People die as ghosts and ghosts die as ghosts... Ghosts are only a process and a state that life must go through. You can rest assured of any problems!"


    It''s right for Xuetu to think about it, but when he recovered, he was surprised... It''s a ghost! For people... Ghosts are terrible, okay? No one will think it''s OK to become a ghost! Similarly, for ghosts and gods, becoming... Is a kind of unsolvable terror!

 Chapter 1325

    Yin and Yang held up the fixed sea god bead, and a chaotic treasure bead emitting five colors of milli light hung over his head. The five colors of milli light broke through the four hell, and the chaos surging in the treasure bead suddenly opened an eye, which was the eye of yin and Yang.


    The fixed Sea God beads manifest the heavenly world and block the repression of the four hells.


    But the huge eyes opened in the heavenly world swept towards the four hell, and countless darkness emerged. They were the thoughts of ancient evil things, yin and Yang. Countless evil spirits suppressed in hell and countless ghosts and gods suddenly died suddenly at the moment of the emergence of darkness. Black tears flowed from the eyes of those ferocious and terrible evil spirits, and then darkness poured out of the seven orifices.


    The rolling darkness poured out from every hole of the evil ghost and evil god, turned into a black tide, swept the whole hell in the blink of an eye, and the four hell gathered a huge darkness.


    The king of Chu River burst out a cold sweat on his forehead and said nervously, "all Taoist friends, we will work together to send back the projection of hell. Otherwise, if all the evil spirits in hell die, they will turn into evil things and become a part of yin and Yang, he may not be able to control it!"


    King Qin Guang also said, "the ancestor of the Styx River created evil to deal with our netherworld. It''s still a small matter how terrible the evil Lord of yin and Yang is after his evil turn. It''s a big trouble to ask him to kill the hell and kill all the evil spirits in the hell. If he eats the hell empty, he can combine the laws of the hell and incarnate the hell."


    "At that time, yin and Yang will devour the eighteenth hell, that is, the nineteenth great dark hell will devour other hell and become the only hell road."


    "Yin and Yang will also become the embodiment of hell and the embodiment of the great dark sky."


    "The netherworld has almost half of the power in hell. Once Yin and Yang become the great dark god, the personality is still above us... Earth Tibetan king Bodhisattva, hell is where you become a Tao. If you let this person swallow hell, you will have no foundation for becoming a Tao, and the power of hell falls into the hands of the devil River, which is the great enemy of Buddhism!"


    The city king said to the underground hall under wojiao rock, "please also ask the Bodhisattva!"


    In the dizang hall, the monkey and the dizang King Bodhisattva sat face to face, but there were two monkeys at the same time. No wonder Wukong on wojiao rock could endure the war and didn''t do it. He completely lost the monkey nature that he couldn''t restrain the iron rod and always itched and couldn''t help it. It turned out that most of his energy was used to contain the dizang King Bodhisattva!


    The monkey sits opposite the Bodhisattva. There is no sitting image. It is staggering.


    When the Bodhisattva heard the exchange of the city king outside the door, he raised his eyebrows and slightly moved his ass. Wukong''s hand touched the golden cudgel. He smiled and said, "the Bodhisattva''s compassion is supreme, and my martial uncle also deeply admires it... So I''d like to invite my old sun to send this invitation, and ask the Bodhisattva to go to the sea of blood and talk with my martial uncle!"


    Old Fahai was a violent temper: "the ancestor of Styx River lured the tiger away from the mountain with bad intentions... He made an ancient evil thing and wanted to sweep away the hell and turn it into his dark sky... It can be said that he has been plotting for a long time!"


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva smiled bitterly and said, "I''m in hell. How can I leave lightly... Don''t laugh!"


    Wukong said with a smile, "I never laugh... Bodhisattva, if you don''t go, you won''t give my martial uncle face, you won''t give my martial uncle face, you won''t give my martial master face. The martial master is as kind to me as heaven, and you won''t give my martial master face... I''m going to be angry today!"


    After that, Wukong lifted the golden cudgel and said with a wild smile, "so Bodhisattva, don''t ask me hard!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the ghost gate pass, Shentu Yulei was lying at the gate of the pass and secretly watching the good play inside the pass. Shentu whispered with a smile: "it''s still your brother. You''re clever. Let them in. Sure enough, there was a great momentum. Now the ten Temple Yama has lost all his face... But when did the monkey get in?"


    Yu Lei shook his head and said, "they have plenty of ways... Ignore it. When did that ancient evil thing destroy the eighteen layers of hell... Styx is a man who knows the truth. He replaced the eighteen layers of hell with his mother''s great dark hell and took care of her face. How many powerful people in the underworld are inconvenient to fight. They are all watching Yan Luo''s jokes!"


    "The Yan Luo of the ten halls is too useless... Everyone wants to see their jokes, so they naturally refuse to stop them. Who told them to take the position of the Lord of the hell and lose the face of the great emperor of Beiyin, which offended one-third of the strength of the hell, acted recklessly and perversely in the hell, offended the empress, and half of the power of the hell has to stand idly by."


    "In addition, the man of the Styx river is playing tricks behind his back!" Shentu God winked and said, "there are people there to help them?"


    They were looking at the wonderful, but a burly headless figure appeared under the big peach tree outside the ghost gate. Shentan Yulei was shocked and quickly came forward to see: "Shentan Yulei, I have seen the great God of Xing Tian!"


    Xing Tian took the navel as his mouth and said in a buzzing voice: "God''s tea is Yu Lei. My mother has a life: watch the gate of hell. No one can pass within three days!"


    Shentu Yulei immediately closed the door, picked up the axe and waited solemnly, but did not go. The thief looked at it... Xing Tian carried the axe and went straight into the pass... When he went away, Shentu wiped the cold sweat on his head and whispered, "this time it''s going to be a big deal!"


    With subtle malice, Yu Lei said with a smile, "but hell is unlucky. What does it have to do with our brothers?"


    They looked at each other and laughed


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the wojiao stone, the city king shouted twice. The door of the underground Tibetan hall was still closed. King Qin Guang said with a gloomy face, "the Bodhisattva of the underground Tibetan king refused to take action, which seems strange!" while the eyes of yin and Yang all over looked in all directions. The rhythmic and mysterious ghost language echoed in the darkness of the Youdu city. The darkness surged, and countless evil things that don''t know what they are danced in the darkness, Echoing the mantra of yin and Yang.


    So there were countless voices in the dark, like something moving, and countless murmurs that could not be heard clearly.


    At this time, the countless ghosts and gods who formed the large array felt an inexplicable force invading their divine consciousness, whispering in their ears. Those mysterious voices told incomprehensible language, invading their souls and infiltrating their magic power and magic power. They began to be gradually assimilated and began to understand those whispering consciousness


    They began to decompose


    A holy land God only melted in a whisper, and deep darkness appeared in their eyes. Their mouths began to recite the same language, and they began to... Melt!


    Suddenly, a Yin God looked up at the endless and deep darkness on the head of Youdu. His eyes spewed out two black fog. The darkness rose and flowed in all directions. Then his ears, nostrils and mouth kept pouring out deep darkness. Even in his hair and pores, there were darkness struggling to climb out and countless ghosts, They turned into darkness, gushed out of the seven orifices of the ghost, turned into invisible ghosts, and climbed out of his pores


    So in full view of the public, the ghost turned into a ghost skin, floated with the wind and floated in the array.


    His spirit, spirit, mana, consciousness, ID, everything was decomposed into thoughts and integrated into the darkness of the Youdu in all directions


    At this moment... Countless ghosts and gods are flowing black tears. Ghosts turn into darkness and constantly secrete them from their eyes. Those who are lucky to have not been infected are scared and inexplicable, and constantly scream. Some ghosts and gods are almost scared crazy! They no longer formed an array, dropped their flags, defected, and fled to the place they thought safe.


    But the tide of darkness has grown, and the rolling ghosts in the great dark hell are boiling and whispering... The dark sky over Youdu is almost collapsing, and the deep and endless darkness is going to drown the hell!


    Yan Luo of the ten halls shouted angrily, and the other five Yan Luo who stood idly by finally had to fight!


    They held up 14 layers of hell, one hell projection after another against the big dark sky that was about to collapse, and other powers in the underworld also helped in the dark to support the underworld from being submerged in the dark.


    The door of the first hall is open!


    An ancient bronze mirror hung high on the stone platform, turned into a spiritual light from the first hall and burst into boundless power. It fell into the hands of King Guang of Qin. An incredible divine light shone from the bronze mirror and held up the Dinghai god pearl. One eye grew on the Dinghai god pearl, rooted in the world of heaven, looked at the ten directions of the hell and broke the Yin and Yang of the four hell.


    Congenital Lingbao... Evil Mirror Stage!


    The gate of the tenth hall suddenly opened, and a runner rushed out of the door and fell into the hands of the Runner King


    The runner king turned the holy wheel. He had four arms. The four arms worked together to turn the holy wheel and turn the whole underground house. The Lingguang stopped and protected the underground house, so that the collapsed darkness in ten directions could not be invaded. But the Runner King hesitated and did not take action, but only protected the underground house... Grandma Meng stood behind him and had raised the small bowl of soup.


    When I saw the runner Wang, I didn''t spoon him into the bowl.


    In the Qinghua world, sitting on the nine color lotus throne in the qibaofang forest, 19 green lions spit out flames. A heavenly statue surrounded the throne, dressed in Xia clothes, has a wonderful real body and a purple, golden and auspicious appearance... But it shows a bitter color that does not accord with his image. A divine tiger lies opposite him, pitiful and terrified, carrying a goddess whose face is blurred and shrouded in divine light.


    Taiyi saved Ku Tianzun and begged: "why should my mother condescend... Call a boy to block the gate of my Qinghua world, and the little god dare not go out. How dare you bother my mother to go out in person?"


    The nine heads of the nine lions were desperate and agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Yin and Yang smiled, and the Dinghai God beads in their hands were smashed out. The four yamas fought their lives but did not recover the projection of hell. As soon as the dark sky fell, the Dinghai God beads smashed the cold hell, scorching hell, iron city hell and black rope hell. The towering Iron City was broken and fell into the darkness, and the real water and ice were melted by the darkness, Jiao Yan and Jiao heat were swallowed up by the darkness, and the black rope hell was silent. The eighteen floors of hell were crushed four floors by the darkness of the Youdu. Inertia hit the other floors, smashing the dead city and the dead hell in half


    Fortunately, the Runner King shot in time to protect the other layers of hell.


    Dinghai Shenzhu returned to the hands of yin and Yang. He smashed at the evil mirror platform. King Qin Guang fought his life and roared. Three feet of innate immortal light was released from the evil mirror platform to hold the Dinghai Shenzhu.


    However, at this time, the heavenly world manifested by the God bead was shocked, and the projection of 23 heavenly worlds suddenly appeared. The blessing was on the God bead of the sea, and the three foot spirit light suddenly shook, and the bronze ancient mirror on the evil mirror platform was smashed.


    The darkness vibrated and Yin and Yang urged the boundless darkness. He laughed and said, "ten halls of hell, you can''t resist the darkness and unknown. Why don''t you integrate into us... Become unknown and become a hell in hell?"


    "What''s the meaning of being a ghost? It''s better to be a ghost!"


    The Yin and Yang sounds like countless whispers, which made me laugh and whispered, "King Qin Guang!"


    The countless eyes stared at King Qin Guang, and the voice echoed in the endless darkness of Youdu


    "King Qin Guang!"


    "King Qin Guang!"


    "King Qin Guang!"


    Countless calls came from the darkness, and the evil spirits shouted with one voice: "King Qin Guang!" this voice spread all over every corner of the darkness, without any malice. It was just evil things in the darkness. They were just saying hello to King Qin Guang. Yin and Yang were like a medium, so that evil spirits trapped in the darkness could not find the bright world, Found King Qin Guang.


    So these twisted anti life issued a call and recited the name of King Qin Guang. Every sound was evil. They were touching and touching King Qin Guang.


    The collision of two opposite life forms is the evil thing against life, which distorts the life essence of King Qin Guang.


    This kind of distortion backfired on King Qin Guang. He saw that King Qin Guang was shocked to vomit blood and fly back by the countless echoes of merits and virtues in the dark. His vomited blood was distorted into darkness, and countless thoughts poured into his sea of knowledge. If Da Luo''s essence was not innate immortal light, this endless thoughts would have distorted King Qin Guang''s life essence and turned him into a ghost.


    Innate immortal aura, guard the front-line platform.


    King Qin Guang''s great Luo essence, the innate immortal spiritual light was called out of the divine body. In an instant, his divine body was distorted by darkness, and only a glimmer of spiritual light escaped.


    He smiled and continued to call, "king of the Chu River!"


    The endless ancient evil things, like a repeater, echoed in the dark: "king of the Chu River!"


    "King of Chu River!"


    "King Jiang!"


    "King!"


    "Qin Guang... King of Chu River!"


    "King Qin Guang!"


    The king of Chu River melted, and an aura with his mana and essence shot out of the king of Chu River''s mouth and fled to the second hall, leaving only a human body distorted into a ghost. But this time, because some ancient evil things in the dark did not shout the name of King Chu Jiang, but continued to shout the name of King Qin Guang.


    Therefore, although the king of Chu River was distorted, he could escape more essence.


    Ancient evil things in the dark are not controlled by Yin and Yang. The reason why they will cause endless echoes is that they have been sealed for too long and too boring. Therefore, when Yin and Yang lock the bright world and the existence outside the seal, they rush to call and touch its essence, and then the two completely deviated life states will distort each other.


    This distortion is shared by countless evil things, just like saying hello, without threat.


    But focusing on one being, this distortion is the alienation that even Da Luo can''t resist.


    However, evil things are not controlled by Yin and Yang, so when he sends the second locked target back to the great dark hell, although a large number of evil things go to greet king Chujiang and become a qualified repeater, there are other evil things that have not been distracted and are still tirelessly greeting King Qin Guang.


    Therefore, such a call was the most terrible at the first time. It hit King Qin GUANG all at once. Only Lingguang fled.


    However, as more and more names are called, the previous call will become noise interference and reduce the power of such a magic power. Therefore, he yin-yang reads the third name: "emperor of song!"


    "Emperor song!"


    "Emperor song!"


    "King Qin Guang..."


    "Wrong... It''s the emperor of song!"


    "No... I''m going to call King Qin Guang!"


    "King of Chu River!"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty spewed out a long distance of darkness. He seemed to spew out his blood, bone, yuan God and mana into a strong darkness. The emperor of the Song Dynasty ruthlessly spewed out half of his essence, and then left a skinny, dying, but still retained the Third Temple of the divine body.


    Seeing that even the divine body could not be completely distorted this time, he stopped his divine power and shouted. Although he could still hurt a Yama, it was better to keep three names than to let the evil things in the dark of Youdu constantly call and contain the three halls of Yama.


    The ancient evil things in the dark read these three names tirelessly. Every time they read them, their calls turned into thoughts and entangled the three yamas. The three of them had to try their best to resolve those thoughts and turn ghosts around them, so that countless darkness constantly appeared out of thin air and entangled in their spiritual light.


    The innate immortal light constantly clears away the darkness and dissolves the thoughts, but with each trace of dissolution, more thoughts are transmitted from the darkness of the Youdu.


    The yin-yang sacrifice starts from the sea god bead. The eyes of Yin-Yang in the God bead emit a five-color milli light.


    Nailed to the original God of the city king, the city King screamed and hurriedly fled to the holy wheel of the wheel king. He made a circle in the wheel, washing away the divine light in the eyes of yin and Yang.


    Chen Yin and Yang stared at the king of Bian city again... The king of Bian city was not afraid of it and didn''t go to the runner king for help. Then he smiled. The whole person followed this look and attached to the yuan God of the king of Bian city. Suddenly, half of the countless thoughts of the king of Bian City floated and fell were changed into the thoughts of Chen Yin and Yang.


    Half of his thoughts were quietly replaced by the idea of yin and Yang.


    The king of Bian City smiled at his evil nature and said with a strange smile, "I''m going to give up Yin and Yang today... Bah! I''m the king of Bian city!"


    "No, you are yin and Yang!"


    Bian Cheng Wang said to himself, "yes, I am Yin and Yang!"


    Then king Bian shouted wildly, "ah, ah, ha ha... I''m crazy! I, King Bian, today is Yin and Yang. You are yin and Yang, and I am Yin and Yang. We are all Yin and Yang! Ha ha..."

 Chapter 1326

    Looking at the king Bian who laughed wildly, the king of the city who narrowly escaped the disaster shuddered. The ghosts and gods who had formed a large array were close to collapsing, and they were even more afraid from their hearts - Magic robbery, underground magic robbery... Even big people such as ten hall Yama could not escape the terrible disaster.


    The emperor''s son Bojun''s face changed slightly and said to the tall figures in the two divine lights in the core of the array held by the heavenly soldiers: "general Mei and Xiong, now the hell has been robbed and the evil way is rampant. They have killed King Bian. Don''t the two divine generals do it yet?"


    Mei Tianshun said quietly, "emperor, it''s not that I can''t wait... But..."


    Xiong Guangxian took over and said, "but when we do it... Emperor, you''re going to die!"


    The emperor''s son Bojun was stunned. He was silent and said, "two days will say, someone is waiting to kill me?"


    Xiong Guangxian nodded and said, "we will be ordered by heaven. Although the hell is controlled by heaven, it is quite independent. We have no right to intervene in the affairs of the hell. Now we come to the hell, first to catch the nazhin criminals and second to protect the emperor. If we stand up and help Yan Jun resist the evil way, it will be of no benefit to us, and if we ask the emperor to be killed!"


    Mei Tianshun whispered, "that''s our big mistake!"


    He smiled at the emperor Bojun and said, "the emperor thinks there is no hidden trace of the demon lord nearby. Wait for the opportunity to remove the emperor at one fell swoop?"


    The emperor Bojun glanced at Zhang Jiao. Seeing Zhang Jiao nodding slightly, he raised his head and asked, "if Zhang Jiao''s sect leader protected me with the innate Lingbao nine scepters, would the two heavenly generals have a chance to fight? Now the hell seems to be in danger, but in fact, it''s just that the yin-yang Demon Lord has taken a surprise and the means are changeable. If you fight, you can save the overall situation immediately!"


    Mei Tianshun Ji said: "indeed, the reason why the hell in the five halls was defeated was mostly that he was surprised by the devil. The yin-yang Demon Lord turned into an ancient evil thing and borrowed the power of the great dark hell in Youdu. Now the bottom card of the great dark hell has been opened. As long as you hold your ground, it is not difficult for several Yan kings to have a chance to turn defeat into victory."


    Emperor Bojun raised his hand and said, "please also ask two heavenly generals to do it."


    Xiong Guangxian asked, "don''t the emperor worry about his own safety?"


    Emperor Bojun said calmly: "The overall situation is the most important. If the evil way succeeds, the Yan Luo of the ten halls will be robbed, and the overall situation of the local government will be irreparable. You two will face the evil way and do your best. Under the rolling, what if the hall can protect itself? And if the two heavenly generals... Break the current balance, if the evil way doesn''t want to sacrifice the yin-yang evil Lord, even if the evil Lord ambushes, you must save the yin-yang evil Lord first."


    "It''s only a blow to the hall!"


    "The power of a Da Luo''s blow. There is a horn sect leader in this hall. He protects it with congenital Lingbao and supports it until two days later. It''s no problem."


    Mei and Xiong nodded and said, "since it''s the emperor''s request, I''ll give you a hand!"


    In the fifth hall, the king of Yama slowly walked out of the gate of the hall of Yama, wearing a crown and Diao, hanging sachets on both sides to protect his ears, wearing a lotus leaf lapped wide sleeved robe, and holding wat with both hands in front of his chest. He stood at the gate of the bronze gate, looked at the Yin and Yang attached to the king Bian Cheng, and first said to Mei and Xiong Tianjiang, "thank you for your help..."


    Then he said to the Yin and Yang of the king of Bian City: "the Yin and Yang demon lord reincarnated into an ancient evil thing and ghost by the taboo method of the netherworld nine questions. With the power of the evil spirits in the dark hell that sealed the evil things, he hurt the three brothers of King Qin Guang, King Chu Jiang and Emperor song, and the demon ancestor of the Styx river. From the beginning of the development of the underground, he has been ambushed to the present."


    "The calculation is not exquisite!"


    "It''s a pity that the yin-yang demon lord''s three strikes have exhausted the details of the devil''s way in the great dark hell, and then attached to King Bian. It seems that the devil''s flame is rampant, but in fact he has done his best..." King Yama showed a slightly stiff smile: "Yin and Yang demon lord, do you still have the ability to hide ghosts? It seems that you have taken the God body of King Bian, and you are trapped in the body of King Yan Jun of Bian?"


    "We really couldn''t let you come and go freely before, but now you want to suppress the innate immortal light of King Bian, and you can''t get rid of your innate immortal light. Why didn''t you fall into death?"


    The king of hell said with a smile, "Yin and Yang demon master, you''re going wrong this step!"


    The God body of King Bian Cheng, who possessed Yin and Yang, was slowly stiff. Originally, his face was like the Yin God body of a stranger. His face appeared purple and blue, like iron. His body slowly expanded, his joints protruded, and even slowly grew a little body hair. It was transforming the God body of hell into a demon body, but the king of hell stood still.


    Although after transforming the demon body, King Bian''s body will be more suitable for the possession of evil things and the play of magical powers of the devil.


    However, yin and Yang will be more and more closely combined with the demon body. After a while, several Yan Jun and two Tianjiang will be able to seal the ghost transformed by the Yin and Yang Demon Lord in the body of King Bian. Instead, they will use the innate immortal light trapped in the demon body by King Bian to drag the Yin and Yang Demon Lord and give them time to seal the ghost.


    When dealing with evil spirits, such means are similar to those of ordinary people in the sun. However, the means are more complex.


    Bian Cheng Wang''s body soared, and an inch of green hair grew on his body. His dignified face became iron green and ferocious, and his fangs protruded from his mouth, looking unusually ferocious and ugly


    In the eyes of the urban king, the light was shining, and he made a bold move without the slightest hesitation.


    He took a picture of hell on the palm print, which turns the eighteen layers of hell into a mud plow array. Hidden in his palm, one palm is a heavy hell. Although there is no rolling power of hell projection, he is not afraid of yin and Yang. He takes this opportunity to infect evil spirits and break hell


    The city king is also helpless. Was hell so easy to break?


    An ordinary big Luo has come. Even if he brings a congenital spiritual treasure that can evolve the heavens, such as Dinghai God beads, if nonsense can break hell, let him try? The city king can suppress hell with his backhand until he returns to the ruins and destroys the world.


    However, the layout of the Styx demon ancestor was first. The Youdu dark was far before the development of the underworld, and even before the development of reincarnation in the afterland. It was the place where ancient evil things lived. Evil things were dark, and darkness was evil things. It was hard to distinguish each other for a long time!


    In the sea of blood, the Styx river is the main, and evil objects can only be treated by experimental objects, which can not be compared.


    Ancient evil things controlled the darkness of the Youdu. Empress Houtu later opened reincarnation. In order to prevent evil things from interfering with reincarnation and plundering souls, she sealed it with darkness. This is the Great Dark Heaven and hell


    As early as before the eighteenth layer of hell, even before reincarnation and hell.


    Therefore, the great dark hell is very old and occupies the whole Youdu. On the contrary, the underworld is a space opened up in the darkness. Youdu is a boundless dark world in which the underworld is opened up. Therefore, there is endless darkness above, in all directions and in the deep abyss below the underworld.


    Darkness surrounds the ten sides of the underworld. Only Naihe bridge connects the underworld with the netherworld outside the Youdu.


    Therefore, although the later opened hell, such as the eighteen layer hell, is vast and far beyond all the heavenly worlds, compared with the great dark hell, it is like mustard and a brother.


    The river Styx studies the essence of ancient evil things and creates the nine questions of the nether world. In the ten halls of hell, it seems to be extremely crazy behavior, and it is not clear about its significance. Now it is found that the nine questions of the nether world are all fatal flaws in the underworld. Only one of them can make the yin-yang demon lord reincarnate into ancient evil things and turn into ghosts, which can arouse the power of the great dark hell.


    The eighteen layer hell is under the great dark hell. If it is hidden in the underworld and protected by the law of reincarnation opened up by the later earth, it will not be crushed by the great dark hell. However, if it does not know life or death, the projection appears, the evil ghost soul swallowed by the ghost and infiltrated by the power of the great dark hell, it will be out of the protection of the law of reincarnation in the blink of an eye, Crushed by the great dark hell pulled by Yin and Yang.


    The king of the Chu River and other four halls of hell crushed Yuan Yu with four layers of hell before they suppressed Yuan Yu.


    The deep calculation of the Styx river is the main reason for the fear of King Yama.


    Otherwise, the hell that has been incorporated into the law of reincarnation will not be broken by a yin-yang demon lord?


    There are more Dalai oppressed by hell than the total number of ten demon masters of the devil road.


    Of course, the ghosts and gods who have not been swallowed by ghosts suppressed in the four tier hell have not escaped, but have fallen into a more terrible dark hell


    Hell concussion. The eighteen mud plow array in the city King''s palm triggered the whole hell concussion. In the palm of his hand, hell evolved. One palm of hell, with unparalleled abundant power, fought towards Yin and Yang, which is equivalent to turning one palm into hell and patting towards Yin and Yang... Only the palm force rubbed the ghost and God array.


    Countless ghosts and gods screamed and wailed, and the Yin God came out of his body and fell into the palm of the city king.


    Even the ghosts and gods who were far away from the range of palm power heard the cries of countless evil spirits. They were shaken and unstable. They almost wanted to leave their bodies and fell towards the palm of the city King... Bian Cheng Wang, who possessed Yin and Yang, jumped up, his legs stiff, jumped up like a zombie, and took the palm.


    At this time... On the mirror stage, a judge''s pen suddenly lifted and fell to the top of yin and Yang.


    A jade like palm poked out of the void and pressed it silently behind Yin and Yang


    Chen Yin and Yang took over the city King''s palm, but with a slight shock, he turned the matchless power of the hell. The fixed sea god bead on his head was bright, and the five colors were shining against the judge''s pen, but the judge''s pen was just a skim, which determined the fate of the king of Bian City, and then the palm of the hand like jade was pressed on the back of the king of Bian city.


    Bian Chengwang was shocked, green hair flew everywhere, and the ghost in his body screamed sharply


    A mirror light was emitted from the evil mirror platform and shone on King Bian. Only two shadows were seen in the mirror light. One was king Bian with a dignified face, and the other was unspeakable and covered with eye shadows. The mirror light stayed for a long time, and the strange shadow even began to be divided into two. Yuan Yu, dressed as a young Taoist, appeared in the mirror light and looked innocently at you.


    With a roar of yin and Yang, the dark shadow of Yuan Yu disappeared again, but at this time, the king of hell, the seriously injured emperor of song, the judge''s pen and the king of the city broke the dark shadow in the mirror light.


    Although the shadow soon gathered again


    But everyone could see that after the ghost was broken up once, the shadow was not as solid as before.


    "Two generals, let''s send the yin-yang demon lord on a journey!" emperor Bojun smiled with a winning ticket. Mei and Xiong looked at each other and shot in horror. The darkness around King Bian''s body torn by a divine light almost broke the steel muscles and iron bones of his demon body. Among the ten halls of hell, King Qin Guang of the first hall, king of hell of the fifth hall and king of the wheel of the tenth hall, The strength is far better than Tongji.


    They all have a congenital treasure in their hands.


    King Qin Guang''s evil mirror platform, King Yama''s lookout platform, and the Runner King''s forgetting platform.


    In addition, there is an accompanying Lingbao transformed by its own Lingguang, the judge pen of King Qin Guang, the seal of the son of heaven of King Yama, and the holy wheel of the Runner King. The accompanying Lingbao is equivalent to another body of Da Luo. After the body entrusted by the innate immortal Lingguang is broken, the innate immortal Lingguang escapes into the accompanying Lingbao, which is equivalent to that Da Luo exists as a Lingbao and can do his best at any time. Moreover, the innate Lingbao is not destroyed and is far stronger than Da Luo''s body.


    It is the other body of Da Luo, second only to the body of chaotic gods and demons.


    Therefore, the king of Chu River and the king of Qin Guang were also destroyed. The king of Qin Guang could escape the innate immortal light into the accompanying spiritual treasure and fight again with the body of the spiritual treasure, while the king of Chu River could only return to the second Hall for cultivation.


    The king of Qin Guang, who turned into the pen of a congenital Lingbao judge, is in a state of all-out effort. Several times stronger than before!


    The darkness of yin and Yang has been withered, which makes the blood butcher demon king and the inanimate leader feel pity.


    "The evil ancestor of yin and Yang was calculated by the king of hell, trapped in the body of King Bian Cheng, and locked by the bronze mirror on the evil mirror stage. I''m afraid he can''t hold it!"


    "And the king of Mount Tai didn''t do anything. The Runner King focused on protecting the hell, but now seven Yan Jun and two God generals in the heaven... The yin-yang Demon Lord would have been torn apart if he wasn''t the body of the ancient evil thing! But even so, the oil would be exhausted and the lamp would be dry. The ancient evil thing is not invincible. Once trapped in the God''s body, it would be almost half wasted!"


    Even Zhang Jiao couldn''t help sighing: "the yin-yang demon lord fought against the ten halls of hell with one person, and the two Heaven generals... Destroyed the gods of King Qin Guang and King Chu Jiang. The king of Chu Jiang only fled with his innate immortal light, seriously injured the king of song and attached to the king of Bian city. He fought against the other Yan Juntian generals, although he was defeated, he was still honored... Worthy of the respect of the demon lord!"


    "Lamentable, sad!"


    The mirror light of yin and Yang barely tore, and his fists roared at the divine light of Mei Xiong''s two generals. King Yama printed his palm on his chest again. This time, the emperor''s clothes on King Bian Cheng were directly blown to pieces, revealing his iron blue chest.


    "Who wants to fight me?" Chen Yin and Yang laughed, "if you can tell Yan Luo not to hide his skin, heaven will shamelessly siege, I will take over both yin and Yang... Who wants to come, I will take over together!"


    "You don''t have a chance!" the king of hell said calmly: "next, my brothers and I will join hands to summon the remaining 14 layers of hell. I will suppress your innate immortal light and ghost body by looking at the countryside, trapped in the body of King Bian, so that you can''t infect the hell, and then suppress the God body of King Bian under the 18 layers of hell, and you can''t be reborn forever."


    In the mirror light of the evil mirror platform, the innate immortal Lingguang of the king of Bian City hurriedly said, "what about me? Five brothers..."


    The king of hell said with a smile: "when the plot of the devil''s way is broken, King Qin Guang and I will jointly sacrifice the evil mirror platform and rescue your innate immortal light... And the evil thing will be trapped in your body and imprisoned until the end of the world!"


    After the king of hell, the projections of the eighteen layers of hell emerge one by one. In addition to the four layers that have been broken, there is a dead hell that has turned into a dead city. There is a blood pool hell like a sea of blood in the nether world, a hot hell with a sea of swords, mountains and fires, countless screams and screams of hell, as well as killing the heart hell, stripping the hell, and so on


    The eighteen levels of hell, even the shattered hell such as cold ice, scorching fire, black rope and iron city, have also been shown by the king of hell.


    The king of hell said with a smile, "Yin and Yang demon lord, it''s really heinous for you to make trouble in my hell, resist hell and rebel against heaven. You should suffer from endless suffering. You should always fall into ah Bi. Ah Bi hell is the bottom of the eighteen layers of hell... But the real ah Bi hell is the pressure of the eighteen layers of hell, which is the sum of the eighteen layers of hell."


    "Among them, countless evil spirits and gods have been suppressed, including the generation of Dalai!"


    "Lord Yin and Yang, you are worthy of falling into a nose forever!"


    Yin and yang are surrounded by two great generals and six yamas. They constantly break their earth shaking magic powers. Just after blocking one Yama''s full attack, four or five yamas will come one after another. They are constantly hurt and crazy. He keeps laughing without fear. Wangxiangtai suddenly fell from the void and was suppressed on the Lingtai of the emperor of the Song Dynasty. Several Yanluo took the opportunity to trap him.


    The blood butcher devil couldn''t help saying in a loud voice: "bullying people is too much... My devil and the Lord of heaven devil are here. How can I watch you besiege the Lord of yin and Yang!"


    After that, looking back, Wukong squatted there and watched the excitement leisurely.


    The king of Yama said with a smile, "don''t look! Demon king... Your true body of the Lord of the heavenly devil is still holding on to the king of the earth Tibet Bodhisattva in the hall of the earth Tibet... Otherwise, why did I wait until now? Otherwise, why did the king of the earth Tibet Bodhisattva keep silent when the Lord of yin and Yang destroyed hell and created monstrous sins?"


    Blood butcher was silent! He sighed, looked at the countless ghosts and gods surrounded by him, and smiled bitterly... They are difficult to protect themselves. How can they help Yuanyu.


    The virtual shadow of the eighteen layers of hell is about to fall. Just before he falls into a nose forever, yin and Yang suddenly show a confident man. He no longer resists the joint suppression of several hell and two Heaven generals. It seems that he has given up, and it seems that... Everything is under control. He smiled calmly and said, "finally... You''ve finally been fooled!"


    "Hahaha!" she laughed wildly.


    "Finally fooled!"


    The king of Bian City roared up to the sky, with endless darkness pouring out of his mouth, and endless ghosts pouring out of his body. In a moment, he lost countless evil ghosts in the hell, and all the 18 layers of hell were stained by darkness.


    King Yama could not believe: "it''s impossible. Your innate immortal Lingguang is entangled with King Bian, and it''s impossible to get out. If it''s not you... Who suppressed King Bian?"


    Bian Chengwang showed a distorted smile: "of course it''s me..."


    "I have always controlled the God body of King Bian. Although Chen Yin and Yang suppressed the innate immortal light of King Bian, he did not control the body. He just locked the thought of King Bian and turned the God body into a body."


    "Then..." Bian Cheng Wang rubbed a pinch of green hair off his body, opened his mouth and blew it. The green hair floated and fell in ten directions.


    "It''s my corpse devil. The Lord devil dyed this body. How come!"


    It was an evil thing against heaven in the depths of the underworld and the essence of Da Luo... It was the green hair on the corpse demon lord... After Yuan Yu turned into yin and Yang, he captured the God body of King Bian, but Yin and Yang only suppressed the idea of King Bian, but did not control the body of King Bian. He put the green hair of the corpse demon lord secretly rubbed down before Yuan Yu into the God body of King Bian.


    So that the corpse demon Taoist master can use his own corpse hair to transform the God body of King Bian into a devil body, and then use the God body of King Bian to refine the hell devil body and descend on the devil body.


    The corpse devil turned into green hair. Under the eyes of hell, the devil dyed the divine body and came to the hell.


    From the beginning to the end, yin and Yang only suppressed the innate immortal light of King Bian Cheng. Until the innate immortal light of the corpse demon Taoist master sneaked into the demon body with the help of the law of reincarnation, he let the corpse demon Taoist master suppress the innate immortal light of King Bian Cheng, and he kept lurking and waiting for opportunities.


    Wait for the chance to lock in the remaining 14 levels of hell.


    Finally... The king of hell used hell as he expected


    Darkness conquered the hell from the inside. The eighteen layers of hell were locked by the ubiquitous darkness. The whole great dark sky was pressed. In addition, yin and Yang devoured countless evil spirits in the hell and became the embodiment of the law of hell. He became the Lord of hell.


    Yin and Yang laughed wildly and attracted the power of the great dark hell as the Lord of hell.


    The 18th floor of hell was destroyed and swallowed up by the great dark hell... After the 18th floor of hell was smashed, ah Bi hell was in the hands of Chen Yin and Yang. At this time, Chen Yin and Yang cut an incredible sword light from the great dark hell


    The abyss hell turns into sword light, which is boundless sword light


    Infernal beings... Have no time, no life, no body, no fun, no fruit, no suffering!


    "The 18th floor of hell is destroyed, and a nose sword comes out!"


    An indescribable and incredible sword light, with endless killing and awe inspiring meaning, goes out into the world and cuts out from the empty air. A sword evolves into the abyss hell, and ghosts and gods fall together. Countless ghosts and gods and elite heavenly soldiers who form a large array can''t help falling into the sword light and into the abyss hell.


    Kill countless ghosts and gods with one sword and reach the hell of the ten halls.


    Mei Xiong, two heavenly generals, uttered a fierce roar and tried their best to forge my supreme magic weapon in heaven. They touched the edge of a bi sword, and immediately the magic weapon was cut off, and their divine bodies were almost cut off by the waist. They fought hard to keep their divine bodies. The judge''s pen of King Qin Guang was wrapped by a bi sword light, and it was almost badly damaged. The evil mirror platform was about to fall, and the bronze mirror on it was knocked down by the sword light, King Yama suppressed King Bian... Now it is the watchtower of the corpse demon Taoist master. It was directly knocked down in the light of the sword and fell into the darkness.


    The seriously injured emperor of the Song Dynasty said nothing, and the innate immortal light fell into the abyss of hell.


    The king of hell, the king of the city, the king of equality and the king of five senses, except for the king of Mount Tai who did not fight and the runner king who protected the hell and was not crushed by the great dark hell, the rest of Yan Jun suffered heavy losses in this sword light. The corpse demon Taoist master shocked and suppressed the judge''s pen made by King Qin Guang


    Under the sword of a nose sword, all the hell in the ten halls were severely damaged, and the emperor of the Song Dynasty and wangxiangtai were suppressed.


    In the infernal hell in the light of a nose sword, three figures came out slowly.


    "Heart devil prince!"


    "Yin demon lord"


    "Kill the demon sword master!"


    In addition, Yuan Yu, the yin-yang demon master, the corpse demon Taoist master attached to the king of Bian City, and the five deputy masters of the demon Taoist, arrived in the netherworld!

 Chapter 1327

    When the king of hell was destroyed on the 18th floor of hell, he was shocked and aged countless in a moment. The crown on his head was knocked off by ah Bi''s sword light, and his gray hair was scattered, somewhat like a man and a ghost. The emperor of ghosts looked at the three people who came out of ah Bi''s hell and sighed: "The demon robbery will end... But the Styx demon ancestor wants to destroy the underworld. If he doesn''t kill me, don''t think about it!"


    The prince of the devil smiled and said, "King Yama, you look up to yourself!"


    The demon sword Slayer also shook his head and said, "we''re not here to deal with you... We''ve had enough to deal with your ten halls of hell. Yin and Yang Demon Lord and corpse demon lord... Why should we wait for three people?"


    The Yin demon God grinned and said: "the Tibetan king Bodhisattva made an oath in the past years: hell is not empty, and he vowed not to become a Buddha! The Styx ancestor deeply admired it, so he let the yin-yang demon lord destroy the hell, kill all evil spirits, and make the hell empty... No, in order to prevent the hell from being empty, even the 18th floor of hell was destroyed... Just to send the Tibetan king Bodhisattva to become a Buddha!"


    "This time I''m here to invite the Tibetan king Bodhisattva to sit in the sea of blood and talk about the feeling of becoming a Buddha."


    The demon sword Slayer laughed and said, "not to personally send the Tibetan king Bodhisattva to the west to become a Buddha..."


    The blood butcher Prince shivered when he heard the speech. Bai Suzhen, Xu Xian and Fahai were shocked by this series of changes and couldn''t speak. Fahai said angrily, "don''t be crazy, devil!" the blood butcher Prince comforted him and said, "why bother the Buddha! Several demon masters are not bad people. After all, they are sending Bodhisattvas to become Buddhas, and the certificate is a higher fruit."


    "Dizang Bodhisattva vowed: hell is not empty, and he vowed not to become a Buddha! This is the great wish. When he was reborn as Ashura, Bodhisattva saw that all living beings in the sea of blood, hell and reincarnation had all kinds of suffering. He made this great wish because of his compassion. You destroyed hell and slaughtered all ghosts, but said to send Bodhisattva to become a Buddha!"


    "I haven''t seen such a humiliation since the famine was opened up... This is a great humiliation for us Buddhas!"


    Fahai said with grief and indignation, "seeing that all living beings were robbed in front of me, there was nothing I could do to humiliate them; seeing that hell was robbed and destroyed by demons, I helped the tyrants and became an accomplice... Bai Suzhen, because of you, countless living beings have fallen and lost their souls. Originally, I always insisted on equality and compassion, but I forgot that the Buddha also had the cardinal right and wrong of gold and anger, good and evil, and neither Buddha nor devil!"


    "Fahai hereby vows to be the right way and eliminate all demons. He is at odds with the devil way!"


    The handsome Fahai was so angry that he swung the purple gold Zen stick... And went to the devil''s way. At this time, the blood butcher Prince sighed faintly, flew up and tore the void. He came to Fahai in a flash like a phantom. His hands formed a lotus Dharma seal, like a blood lotus falling on Fahai''s chest, smashed his purple gold Zen stick across his chest, shattered his muscles and bones, and seriously injured him.


    The blood butcher said to Bai Suzhen, "the hell is about to change. After all, it''s an acquaintance, and I can''t bear you to be robbed. But now it''s just a prelude. I can''t protect you until the catastrophe officially begins... Take them to the hell gate! You can leave in three days... Don''t go back to the hell again!"


    "Because... Soon, there will be no hell!"


    The leader of wusheng cult looked at the Yin and Yang that came out of the arrogant dark abyss hell and swallowed up the ghosts of hell with the body of the ghost. The Yin and Yang usurped the laws of hell and became the Lord of hell. In fact, there is only one layer of the eighteen layers of hell, that is, abyss hell, but when the ancestors of Styx refined the two accompanying spiritual treasures. When the abyss two swords were slaughtered in the Yuan Dynasty, the abyss sword established the hell road and the yuan Tu sword established the Shura road.


    Therefore, ah Bi hell is controlled by ah Bi sword!


    In order to avoid hell falling into the hands of the devil.


    Only then did Buddhism divide the abyss hell into 18 layers of hell and give it to the master of the ten halls of hell


    Therefore, after the eighteen layers of hell are completely destroyed, ah Bi hell comes out and becomes the master of hell. Only then can he attract ah Bi sword. With the power of ah Bi hell, he can open the channel from the sea of blood to the Youdu, and let the three demon masters come to the Youdu hell with the help of ah Bi hell.


    At this moment, yin and Yang, holding the a-bi sword, controlled the a-bi hell and the body of ancient evil things. With the help of the power of countless ancient evil things, he controlled the great dark hell.


    Great dark sky hell, a nose infernal hell


    The two hells were controlled by him and became the true master of hell. He jumped onto the threshold of the great supernatural power... The ten halls of hell joined hands to compete with him. Therefore, the Lord of the corpse demon Tao found King Qin Guang early, suppressed his innate Lingbao judge''s pen, locked the innate immortal light of King Bian and prevented the ten halls of hell from joining hands.


    The leader of wusheng sect looked at the demon gods born from the great dark sky and gathered endless darkness. He was burning black flames all over, wearing five skeleton crowns, three eyes and six arms, and wrapped with countless dragons and snakes. Those dragons and snakes are evil things in the dark, youhuang evil snakes and aimless real dragons


    He came with countless darkness, bringing great fear, great darkness and great despair.


    It''s for the great dark demon


    The king of Yama called the book of life and death and found that the real name of yin and Yang on the evil book had disappeared! Yin and Yang became the Lord of hell and incarnated into the great dark demon God. The king of Yama closed the book of life and death in his hand and sighed, "mokgara!"


    The great dark demon opened his eyes, and the underworld was black. He smiled and said, "the king of hell is so knowledgeable!"


    "When the demon ancestor of the Styx River saw the darkness of the Youdu, he thought that a great dark demon God could be born. He was the master of ancient evil things. Later, the empress earth sealed the darkness of the Youdu, isolated ancient evil things, and opened up reincarnation in the light... Because of the birth of reincarnation, this great dark demon God was no longer bred."


    "Youdu and the sea of blood are the darkest and most evil places in the wilderness."


    "The sea of blood gave birth to the ancestor of the Styx River, and Youdu also gave birth to a powerful demon God. This demon God should be born from the darkness, extremely powerful, and become a congenital demon God representing the darkness... But because there is no demon God representing the darkness among the three thousand chaotic demons, I think the luck of the dark demon God in Youdu was taken away by the empress earth and turned into a Tu Bo It''s over! "


    "Therefore, after the development of reincarnation, the darkness of Youdu lacks the law of reincarnation, and the great dark demon God is doomed to be unable to be born."


    "Unexpectedly... When Styx opened up reincarnation, it put a part of the great dark demon God into the law of reincarnation and turned it into hell Road, so that the great dark demon God has great power of terror. This power of terror turns into hell road in reincarnation and is dominated by his nose sword..."


    "The great dark demon God conceived in the dark was divided into two, the great dark hell and the abyss hell..."


    "Later, we were deceived by the Styx River and thought that the abyss hell was just a scabbard prepared by the Styx river for the abyss sword, so we divided the abyss hell into 18 and separated it to prevent the abyss sword from dominating the abyss hell and turning it into 18 layers of hell in the underworld. We penetrated the souls of countless sins into it and bred the origin of hell with countless sins."


    "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect... We bred hell and matured it. We made wedding clothes for the ancestors of Styx!"


    The king of Yama laughed bitterly and angrily and said, "after the eighteen layers of hell are pregnant, the great dark demon God has been pregnant. As long as the birth of Abhisit hell is combined with the great dark hell, the great dark demon God mokgara will be born! Mokgara... The Lord of hell! The son of Youdu!"


    In the dizang hall, the Bodhisattva, the king of dizang, sighed: "Moko Gara... In the magic language, Moko means big, great and great... And the Gara means tiny, dark and has the meaning of the time of the world."


    "Moco Garo means the greatest darkness!"


    "To call this God by mokgaro is the great dark demon God, the great dark sky and the Lord of the endless time. It is born from the two hell of a nose and the great dark sky. It is a demon God bred for the dark capital and the reincarnation hell road... It has endless divine power and is incredible!"


    The old Fahai knelt in front of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva. His eyes were deeply tired, but he still managed to cheer up and said, "Bodhisattva, can''t you stop the plot of the Styx demon ancestor to destroy the underworld?"


    The Bodhisattva king of Tibet pointed to the demon God who came out of the darkness and sighed:


    "The great dark devil was originally the master of ancient evil things bred by the souls of all living beings in the endless darkness of the Youdu. Once born, he was like the devil ancestor of the Styx river. He commanded countless evil things and was the evil devil ancestor. The three great evil ancestors of the ancient world, destruction, killing and evil... Commanded the Honghuang devil family. The sea of blood bred the killing devil ancestor, the Styx River, and the Youdu bred the evil devil ancestor mokgaro, and chaos bred destruction Kill the devil Zu Luo... "


    "The three great evil ancestors were originally led by the destruction evil ancestor Luohe, who was born for the gathering of three thousand chaotic gods and Demons and was destined to destroy the world. Luohe was born first, then bred in the sea of blood Styx River, and finally the Youdu mocegaro was born. However, the afterland opened up reincarnation, interrupted the pregnancy of mocegaro, and the souls of all living beings had the destination of reincarnation and no longer sank into the darkness of the Youdu."


    "Without the nourishment of the souls of all living beings, the Lord of ancient evil things stopped breeding..."


    "I thought it was the arrangement of the heaven to prevent the demons from disappearing. At that time, the ancestor of the Styx River also intervened. He opened up the reincarnation in advance, which seemed to be a calculation, so that the evil demon ancestor who would compete with him for the dominant power of the demons in the future would die. Unexpectedly, the ancestor of the Styx river had calculated at that time to divide the pregnant Moco Garo into two and turn it into a ghost For a nose endless hell, great dark heaven hell. "


    "Then he used his companion Lingbao a-bi sword to contain the power of the a-bi hell and turn the a-bi hell into a-bi sword scabbard. He also calculated that our Buddhism would divide the a-bi hell into 18, so that the a-bi hell would not be born. No one could find the half body of the mocegara bred in it... The river Styx was in the sea of blood, studied the essence of ancient evil things and created countless more strange things than ancient evil things, Evil things. "


    "Including ghost... Ghost is very strange. I saw it with my own eyes when the ancestor of Styx created ghost in the past. It is immortal, dirty and ignorant, but it can integrate all evil things and has the potential to become the master of evil things. Styx sealed it in heaven... So that no one with great supernatural powers noticed his calculation."


    "The demon ancestor of the Styx River created ghosts to control countless ancient evil things and seize the other half of the dark power of Moco Garo. Finally, the yin-yang demon master got the essence of ghosts, turned the nine questions of the nether world into yin-yang, gathered the power of countless evil things in the dark, destroyed 18 layers of hell and made ah Bi hell appear... It seems that the yin-yang demon master has proved the body of the great dark demon God, but in fact, the yin-yang demon master is just The puppet of Styx ancestors. "


    "The great dark demon is divided into two."


    "Ah Bi hell is controlled by ah Bi sword, while the great dark hell can only be mastered by the owner of ancient evil things."


    "Yin and Yang, the master of ancient evil things, is only a temporary substitute. I already know that... It is in heaven, and it is born after the thoughts of the flood and famine people after life and death. It is called all living beings... The demon ancestor of all living beings is an incarnation of the old ancestor of Styx. As long as the demon ancestor of all living beings holds a nose sword, he can turn mokgara into a demon God conceived in the Youdu , the true evil devil. "


    "It''s called the evil devil ancestor, but in the name of all living beings... What the Styx wants to tell is that evil is not unique to the devil, but the nature of all living beings. The Styx has great spirit. It doesn''t dominate the evil ancestor of all living beings with its own will, but makes the evil ancestor of all living beings think of all living beings, so... It can''t be destroyed, measured or subdued!"


    "The evil ancestor of all living beings is the evil thoughts of all living beings, the evil nature of all living beings and the thoughts of all living beings."


    The Bodhisattva king of Tibet said with a bitter smile: "The evil devil ancestor is more terrible than the Styx devil ancestor, and it is the real foundation of the evil way... Because it comes from all living beings, unless we kill all living beings, it will not die or be sealed, because the people can''t be bound, only education. Unless there are no greed, ignorance, anger and evil thoughts, the evil ancestor of all living beings will never die. From then on... The evil of the evil way and all living beings Integration... As long as the desires and evil thoughts of all living beings do not die out, the evil road will not be cut off! "


    "Really, it is more energetic and long than Buddhism and Xuanmen."


    "Because the Buddha Dharma will be lost, the idea of the Xuanmen will perish... But evil will not. So the evil demon ancestor is a demon ancestor who may never fight, but can suppress the endless spirit of the demon way and rest with all sentient beings. It will not compete with the Styx demon ancestor, because it is a part of the Styx demon ancestor."


    "The deep calculation of the Styx river has just begun to take shape here."


    The Bodhisattva king of Tibet got up and said, "Buddhas, go to the sea of blood with me!" Fahai quickly stood up and said, "Bodhisattva, there must be a devil in the sea of blood. Why should we..."


    The Bodhisattva of Tibetans shook his head and said, "the doom has been decided... Mocha Gara is the Lord of the Youdu and the demon God bred by darkness and reincarnation. The underworld is in the Youdu. After the birth of the great dark demon God of mocha Gara, the destruction of the underworld can no longer be recovered! How the yama of the ten halls is a small matter... It doesn''t matter the overall situation. The great Luo of the demon Tao is not as good as one tenth of our Buddhism and Xuanmen."


    "If the Buddha is sitting on the lotus platform, our Buddhism can send ten times as much power at any time."


    "Several demon masters, want to destroy the hell, just a joke!"


    "However, the old master of Styx laid out too early, and even established the overall situation when the reincarnation was opened up... Now he just took advantage of the hand of the yin-yang Demon Lord to drop a son! Want to stop... Do you really want to provoke the demon ancestor of all sentient beings? The fate is determined, and the hell is empty... This situation is irreparable."


    "Go to rest... Go to rest!"


    The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, put his hands together, closed his eyes and said compassionately, "I only sigh that all sentient beings are still restless and happy!"


    A group of Buddhists got up with the Tibetan king Bodhisattva everywhere. Wukong carried a stick and blocked the door of the Tibetan hall with several new demon masters. When he saw the Tibetan king Bodhisattva coming out, he said with a smile: "the Bodhisattva has figured it out?"


    The devil Prince and others put their hands together and said with a smile, "I''ll send the Bodhisattva to heaven and become a Buddha!"


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva smiled and said, "don''t worry, go to the sea of blood first!"


    The heart demon prince and others peered at each other, and then the Yin demon God said, "then please move the Bodhisattva to the sea of blood..."


    A group of Buddhists followed the Tibetan king Bodhisattva and split the abyss hell with a sword of mokgara emerging in the dark, connecting the dark sea of blood. Countless Buddhists followed the Tibetan king Bodhisattva into the abyss hell and went to the sea of blood. Among them, two bald headed Buddhists with green stubbles and new gradients were defeated like dead ashes


    They looked at each other and saw the difficulty of crying without tears in each other''s eyes. They couldn''t help laughing miserably and walked into hell.


    The great dark demon God mokgaro temporarily came into the world as the yin-yang Demon Lord. Yuanyu temporarily boarded the threshold of the great supernatural power. Although it is not as powerful and respected as the demon ancestor of all living beings originally prepared by Styx, it has the top of the demon Tao and one of the three great demon ancestors. However, the modulation experiment of the great dark demon God of Styx has been successful. As long as the demon ancestor of all living beings holds a nose sword, he can appear as mokgaro at any time World.


    A bi sword is a spirit treasure associated with the Styx river. It can be lent to the demon ancestors of all living beings. It''s not your own treasure. Can you take it at any time?


    In this hellish robbery, the devil has taken the position of the Lord of hell as planned. At least two of the six reincarnations, hell and Shura, have fallen into the hands of the devil... This time, the devil has at least returned to its roots! The next thing is to see whether the Buddhism and Xuanmen can hold the remaining interests and turn the tide.


    The mokgaro devil moved, and the endless darkness came. A sword light bloomed, and the power of a nose sword was unstoppable. The rotating wheel holy King sighed and blocked a nose sword with the holy wheel. Even so, he could hardly hold the holy wheel in his hand and was about to get rid of it. The rotating wheel king himself was shocked and a pale golden blood gushed out.


    At this time, Meng Po no longer stopped the Runner King. With a smile, she left and walked into the tenth hall.

 Chapter 1328

    The blood butcher devil stood upright, and the broken blood pool hell poured countless blood water, forming several large and small blood rivers on wojiao rock. The blood butcher devil sat facing the blood river. On the river, I don''t know when a lotus had grown. The lotus leaf was deep blue and close to ink, and the lotus blood was as red as fire.


    Hell is broken and immeasurable karma falls, but they are all contained by the lotus blooming in the blood river.


    The golden light of the dizang hall shines on the lotus through the wojiao rock broken by the war. Under the golden light, Youdu burns all over the industrial fire. The blood butcher devil sits in the sea of fire. The limitless industrial fire, like lotus flowers, blooms all over the sea.


    Zhang Jiaoning said again, "the devil''s way overturned the underworld, laid the overall situation, hanged the hell in the ten halls and sent away the Tibetan king Bodhisattva. Although the father of the Styx river had a profound calculation, there was also the reason why I was able to stand idly by."


    "Now the Styx ancestor has succeeded. We are just pawns used by the ancestor. Why don''t you let us go?"


    Facing Zhang Jiao, the emperor Bojun sat down, but the blood butcher devil didn''t say a word... Just sat in silence.


    The emperor Bojun said in a deep voice: "since the devil wants to dominate the underground, why make enemies everywhere? We just want to turn against him, Emperor Zhuanxu, and change the new heaven. We don''t have the intention to oppose the old ancestor of the Styx River... Moreover... The yin-yang Demon Lord is powerful for a time, but we want to clear up the remnants of the hell in the ten halls, and several other demon masters also have important things."


    "Although you are a blood sea lineage, you are just a demon king. You are not the Lord of the devil road. You may not be able to stop us."


    The blood butcher devil closed his eyes and sighed: "the chaotic clock rings and the heaven overturns... How does emperor Bojun know that he is not a part of the game?" the blood butcher opened his eyes and looked at emperor Bojun and others with a mocking smile: "Emperor... We''ve been counting on your life for a long time... If emperor doesn''t die, how can Tianting have an excuse for Jedi Tiantong? This underground robbery is nominally caused by Bai Suzhen''s love between heaven and man and Emperor Bojun''s jealousy."


    Bai Suzhen on one side has been unable to refute that she has no affair with emperor Zi mu?


    The poor man behind him is holding himself. Xu Xian, the second reincarnation of emperor Zi mu, is really an irrefutable evidence. Now all the gods in the three worlds think they have an affair with emperor Zi mu. Bai Suzhen has only one mouth. How can she say it clearly?


    "The emperor will not die. How can we buckle this big pot on the emperor''s head?"


    "Only when heaven and man offend each other and man and demon fall in love... This terrible disaster is caused, Gaoyang family has full reasons. Jedi Tiantong has no degradation, people and gods do not disturb, divine power does not appear in the world, and belongs to the dark."


    The blood butcher devil showed a cruel smile: "for the sake of the overall situation, we have to sacrifice the emperor!"


    The blood butcher devil laughed and was in high spirits. He laughed and said: "the emperor used countless sentient beings as chess pieces for his own personal gain, which led to endless grievances on the bridge, framed an innocent demon, colluded with the demon family, and wanted to change the world... How do you feel about being regarded as a sacrifice now? Are you happy? Are you happy? In the eyes of the great supernatural power, in the eyes of the old ancestor, in emperor Zhuanxu, and in the third door of Xuanmen In the eyes of Qing Dynasty, although the emperor is nominally a noble in heaven, how is he different from all sentient beings? "


    "You see all beings as mole ants, but in the eyes of those who really see all beings as mole ants, why aren''t you just a large mole ant?"


    "Under the big Luo, all are mole ants!"


    "The Emperor didn''t understand enough about the underground robbery?"


    The blood butcher devil stood up and turned the blood River in front of him into a sea of blood. The blood butcher devil turned into a blood line and integrated into the sea of blood. The endless sea of blood turned into his Qi and blood and condensed the body of gods and demons. A red lotus fell into his hands. The twelve red lotus bloomed and ignited the towering fire. The real body of the blood butcher devil twisted the lotus. The lotus flew around, fell into the void and disappeared at once.


    "Back!"


    The emperor''s son Bojun drank fiercely and raised the nine scepters. Before he could move his body, a twelve pin red lotus bloomed. A little light fell like fire, and touched a little of the nine scepters. In an instant, the destructive karma was burning.


    The blood butcher devil sneered: "karma comes from Buddhism, and we demons despise it... But the karma of Buddhism is only the impact and result of the trip of all sentient beings, while the karma of our demons refers to the inevitable disorder of the operation of laws, that is, the chaotic tendency of all sentient beings!"


    "Karma fire is the fire of chaos, the fire of disorder, burning all order and turning Yin and Yang into a chaotic flame."


    "The karma of Buddhism is the karma of all living beings, and the karma of magic is the karma of heaven and earth."


    "Therefore, where the industrial fire burns, all uncertainties are infinite!"


    "Karma fire red lotus refers to the power that all living beings are chaotic and destroyed because of their chaotic internal endowment, and then reborn because of their internal endowment of order... Where karma fire burns, red lotus opens all over the world! For example, countless living beings set off a great disaster because of their internal disorderly tendency. After that, because of the robbery and killing, the disorderly cause and effect are eliminated and the order is restored."


    "Therefore, karma fire is disorder, red lotus is order, from disorder to order is killing, cutting cause and effect, from order to disorder is karma fire, cause and effect is chaotic, and karma is accumulated!"


    "Born of nature, destroyed by nature, and then reborn. This birth and destruction order is the karma fire red lotus in the concept of demon Tao!"


    At the moment when the red lotus blooms, the red and black flame burns up. Everywhere it goes, the uncertainty between the operation of yin and Yang is infinite. Countless yuan Qi, yin and Yang endowments are introverted and turned into chaos. All tangible and intangible things lose their internal attributes and show an extremely chaotic state, with clear and turbid intersection and Yin and Yang blending.


    Where karma burns, there are no laws except chaos.


    Zhang Jiao''s magic powers are all derived from the law of enlightenment. All magic powers must follow the road of everything''s operation. Now the road is uncertain and changeable. As soon as Zhang Jiao''s magic powers touch karma fire, they will collapse and become a part of karma fire, just like a country and an organizational entity, because of the internal chaotic power accumulated during operation, It eventually led to the collapse of the country and organizational chaos.


    All the mana and magic powers of Zhang Jiao are infinitely amplified by karmic fire. This chaotic tendency just touches karmic fire and becomes a part of it.


    The nine scepters of innate Lingbao in his hand can only protect himself from the chaotic tendency of karma and fire.


    The internal order of the innate Lingbao is protected by the innate immortal light and is not invaded by the karma fire. However, once you want to affect the external force, it is burned by the karma fire. A nine legged staff is intact in the karma fire, but it also loses all its spirit. It is like a dead object, which is difficult to show half of its spiritual response.


    Where ye Huo Honglian said, endless Ye Huo burned all over, turning all vitality into chaos. Zhang Jiao kept playing the magic power of the ninth degree of the avenue, opening up small worlds of the ninth degree of the avenue around the body, and opening up countless small worlds before these small worlds were destroyed by Ye Huo and turned into chaos.


    Within three feet of his body, countless worlds were born and died, resisting the invasion of chaos.


    Zhang Jiao said: "Your Highness, go quickly!"


    The emperor Bojun fled to the gate of hell in a panic. Facing the endless karma fire, he opened his horn and beard, and opened up a complete universe nine degrees. The endless gods worshipped the heaven, and the endless ghosts and gods became an army of gods and demons. The Jade Emperor sat in the LingXiao Hall of the heaven and ruled the three worlds. Countless immortal officials and gods will be divided into the heaven, 36 heaven palaces and 72 treasure halls into towering and majestic heaven, Then countless ghosts and gods were ordered by the Jade Emperor to run the four seasons of the sun and moon in the world to judge good and evil, as well as the reincarnation of the Yin God Yama in the Yin earth.


    The order of ghosts and gods, in which all living beings live, has a dark road.


    Zhang Jiao roared, "peaceful world!"


    The ninth degree of Zhangjiao Avenue creates a peaceful world... This is the supreme truth of the ninth degree magical power of Zhangjiao Avenue. He created the prototype of Xuanmen Tianting and the Taoist universe... Huang Taiyi, to peace in the world.


    All the mana of Zhang Jiao, his flesh, Yuan Shen, bone and blood, soul, true spirit and Taiyi gold number, imitating the real body condensed by the congenital gods and demons, are put into the ninth degree of the avenue to open up a universe. His yuan Shen splits countless ghosts and gods. The highest one, dominates himself, is called the Jade Emperor. His magic power turns into endless vitality and creates three realms. His real body opens up infinite time and space and turns into the universe.


    Peaceful world, jade emperor heaven


    In the boundless karma fire and endless chaos, Zhang Jiao has opened up a complete universe. With the chaotic gods and demons, the universe is formed by themselves, and the real body is not afraid of chaos. Although Zhang Jiao has formed the universe by itself, it has not been perfect, can not fake foreign objects in chaos, be self-sufficient and never burst. The peaceful world opened up by Zhang Jiao, the Jade Emperor universe has a long life in chaos.


    Constantly invaded by chaos, the universe will one day burst and Zhang Jiao will die.


    However, how long does a universe, even an imperfect universe, live? Even if the blood butcher devil drives the industry fire red lotus to continuously accelerate the chaotic sequence, a universe also has endless time. An immeasurable robbery is about 55 billion years, and the life of the Jade Emperor universe has at least 120 immeasurable robberies. Even if you are attacked by industry fire, internal chaos, frequent catastrophes and 100 million times shorter longevity, it will be a long time.


    "The fire of karma burned out, and the red lotus bloomed all over!" the blood butcher just turned, and the endless fire of karma went out slowly.


    In chaos, the forces tending to order germinate and open up chaos. A red lotus takes root in chaos and slowly blooms. In the blink of an eye, red lotus blooms all over chaos. A perfect, far more perfect than the Taiping world, countless Datong world, the Honglian universe was born.


    A ray of the power of the red lotus universe was released by the blooming power of the red lotus, swept across and overturned by a perfect universe. The Jade Emperor universe was full of holes in the blink of an eye... Cracks emerged and exploded with a bang... The Jade Emperor escaped from the universe and turned into Zhang Jiao Taiyi again. His face was pale and puffed out a golden blood.


    The red lotus falls on Zhang Jiao''s head, turns into a palm size and locks it.


    Zhang Jiao has no resistance


    Xuetu said with a smile, "I still need you... The Jade Emperor''s ambition is too big, and my grandfather won''t give face. I think he will die sooner or later. Why don''t sect leader Zhang give up?"


    Zhang Jiao looked tired. He was hurt and embarrassed, but he closed his mouth and remained silent.


    Emperor Bojun tried his best to urge Dun Guang. His magic power was extraordinary, and the speed of Dun Guang was no less than that of any Taiyi. Seeing that the gate of hell was in front of him, Emperor Bojun shouted, "open the door quickly, I''m Bojun, the son of Ziyang emperor, the underground devil rebelled. Quickly switch and send me to heaven, summon the army and come to counter the rebellion!"


    At the gate of the ghost gate, the two great gods of Shentu Yulei peered at each other. Shentu took out his ears and said, "brother, do you hear someone calling?"


    Yu Lei shook his head and said with a smile, "where is someone shouting, second brother, there''s something wrong with your ear!"


    The God of Shentu nodded and said, "it should be the lonely ghosts who are unwilling to die in front of the gate of death. We guard the gate of death. No unscrupulous person can put in and no lonely ghost can come out. We owe a lot to the peace and harmony of the hell!"


    The two great gods were elated and turned a blind eye to the behavior that the great dark demon God mokgaro in the pass broke the hell, lost three of the ten halls of hell, blocked the door of the ten halls of the underworld and smashed the door


    "The river is clear and the sea is peaceful... The hell is flat!" Shentu sighed.


    Emperor Bojun rushed to the gate of hell, but saw that the gate of hell was closed and no one opened the door at all. He was so angry that he was going to smash the door. At this time, an axe shadow crossed, the cold light flashed, and Emperor Bojun''s head flew up. The six Yang leader fell into the dust in front of the gate of hell. The noble heaven decoration noble, a wisp of soul fell towards the Youdu and was forgotten, Into reincarnation.


    Xing Tian came out of the darkness near the gate of death with a big axe.


    With milk as his eyes, he looked at the Styx river for a while, and Shi Shi ran walked to the Naihe bridge


    Outside the ghost gate pass, Shentu Yulei looked as usual... It was as if nothing had happened, but after a while, a Tianting army set foot on dushuo mountain and came under the peach tree. A heavenly general came forward and said, "according to the order of emperor Ziyang, come to check the hell and calm the rebellion of the devil road." Shentu stood in front of the pass with a big axe and said, "nonsense... Where''s the rebellion from the hell?"


    Yu Lei also said, "we only know your Majesty the emperor of heaven and empress Houtu... I don''t know what Ziyang emperor is. Where did you come from... Go back! Don''t waste your life!"

 Chapter 1329

    When Xing Tian stepped on the Naihe bridge, suddenly the sky shook and the earth shook, and the whole Youdu Prefecture shook, and even the Wuchuan River under the Naihe bridge set off huge waves.


    Naihe bridge is empty. Ghosts and gods who pass through here and enter reincarnation are involved in the forgetful River, and sent into reincarnation by the Styx river.


    Huangquan road has collapsed! All the newly dead souls of Honghuang will not be led by huangquan road. Black and white are impermanent, and the messenger will not be led. Not to mention the Yin gods, such as the hell of the ten halls... Not to mention these little Yin gods.


    Boundless and boundless, every moment, there are endless souls entering the underworld.


    Now these souls are dragged by the Styx River, fall into the Styx River, washed clean by the blue and yellow spring, or sent to the Yin soil for nurturing, or enter the cycle of decomposition.


    Xing Tian stared coldly at the countless floating souls in the forgetting river. All kinds of causal karma, love and hate on them were washed down, which stained the forgetting river yellow. The strands of karma and causal love and hatred nourished the flowers on the other side of the river bank and made this blood red sea of flowers bloom more and more beautiful.


    Forget the river bank, the other bank flowers bloom!


    The bloody flowers on the other side of the river, one of which is only the size of a palm, are connected by thousands and thousands. They bloom all over the netherworld along the tributaries of the Wuchuan River, as if tied to the ribbon on both sides of the muddy and yellow Styx river. Wandering in the netherworld, ghosts and ghosts seem to be lost when they see the flower sea on the other side. When they enter the flower sea, their anger and resentment are pulled away by the flowers on the other side, leaving a pure soul floating in the forgetful River from the surging river.


    Across the Naihe bridge, a sea of blood flooded the underworld, and endless sea of blood and real water gushed out of the void and darkness... Impacting the ten halls of the nether world, and the ten ancient bronze halls were in danger under the impact of the sea of blood. In the nether capital, there was only the endless sea of blood in addition to the darkness. The ten ancient bronze halls struggled to support in the sea of blood, emitting a slight light to resist the huge waves of the sea of blood.


    When the huge waves were lifted, they were like a hundred million mountains. Countless demons took advantage of the waves to attack the bronze hall.


    A wave peak is a world. There are countless Blood Sea demons, or Asura tribes, or blood sea demons. They hold magic soldiers. Although the military situation is chaotic, their strength can not be underestimated. Hundreds of millions of demons have immortal levels, and the demons that make immortal yuan gods are dense like mole ants.


    The tiny light released from the ancient bronze hall supports a universe in the endless sea of blood. Every tiny ray of light is a world, a heavy God domain, in which there is a dark and dark earth, sleeping in the underground. The inside information accumulated by the underground for countless years, a world is countless powerful demon ancestors and ghosts, and friars fall into the soul and gods of the underground. They are carefully selected by the underground, The soul with amazing combat power was secretly arranged by Yan Luo of the ten halls and reincarnated into the small world controlled by the hell.


    They are the hell soldiers and gods in the underworld... Each of them is incomparably powerful and their combat power is comparable to that of immortals.


    In this way, there are tens of thousands of megabytes in the underground to accommodate their reincarnation. The bronze ancient hall is like the Zixiao palace hall, which is a cosmic system composed of countless worlds privately controlled by the underground. The ten ancient halls are the rudiments of ten universes and chaotic gods and demons, and a Hall constructed by countless worlds such as Henghe sand.


    In every wave of the blood sea, there are countless demons flapping into the void with the huge wave of the blood sea. As soon as the universe in the countless milli light is patted by the blood sea, countless blood rivers will emerge from it and spread to the small world... Then countless Blood Sea demons will be transmitted from the blood River, holding magic soldiers, summoning up supreme magic, killing countless creatures in the small world and destroying their world.


    The waves of the sea of blood are endless. Every time they beat, the slightest light on the ancient bronze hall will always be dim.


    Then, Yan Luo, who was hidden in the ancient hall, drove away reincarnation and died in the hands of Blood Sea demons. It was too late for the demonized soul to be sent to the core of the bronze hall. Reincarnation was reborn in other worlds. Even some worlds that had not been completely eroded by the blood sea and completely destroyed by the destruction demon road were reshaped and opened up by the bronze hall.


    The war of the blood sea eroding the ten temples was only an hour in the flood and famine time sequence, but in those constant sand worlds, the world has been born and died countless times.


    I don''t know how many blood sea demons kill all living beings, testify and kill demons.


    I don''t know how many evil things destroy a world, testify and destroy the devil king.


    Every moment, there are countless redeeming worlds. Under the erosion of demons, protect a small world, get the heart of heaven and people, wish merit and virtue, and the prosperous Taoist king was born, and was guided into the hall by the bronze hall. But there are a hundred times more evil things, either slaughtering all living beings, or destroying the world to prove the demon king.


    The blood slaughter monarch stood at the sea of blood, calculating the details of the house, sighing: "the deep foundation of the land is so deep that if I wait to drive the sea of blood to break the ten Hall of the palace, every hall will have more than one hundred thousand Taoism kings born, one of them is to gather one or even several, dozens of small world essence of the children of transportation."


    "The forbidden magic power of the reincarnation Hall of hell is really terrible!"


    The leader of wusheng said with a sneer: "this is just the potential to stimulate the souls of countless people when we drive the sea of blood and break the boundless world opened up by the ten halls of hell. The disaster of destroying the world makes the Taoist King explode tens of millions of times."


    "Don''t you use the ten bronze reincarnation halls in hell?"


    "The underworld is the important place for the reincarnation of the reincarnation of the wasteland creatures. The most important thing is the soul... Other big Luo open up a small world, including the boundless Constant sand world opened up by Buddhism. It''s easy to open up the world, but it''s very difficult to create a strong soul... And Yan Luo can fill countless small worlds by guarding the important place of reincarnation and dipping a little oil and water!"


    "As long as they make those with great potential, they will have the soul of Taoism in their previous lives. It is not easy to cultivate Taoist kings in their small world?"


    "Even countless creatures in that small world can create countless creatures as long as they are slightly stained with the oil and water of reincarnation... It can be said that the hell is the only place where they can open up the world without worrying about the lack of souls. The hell of the ten halls dominates the hell. I don''t know how many robbers. Who knows how many worlds they have opened up and how many creatures they have kept in captivity?"


    "Why did Xuanmen Buddhism release Qinghua emperor and Tibetan king Bodhisattva here?"


    "Isn''t it just to plunder the soul elites of all living beings? Buddhism is called good faith, and Xuanmen is called seed people... Since Buddhism used karma and Xuanmen used foundation to tamper with the law of reincarnation, Taoism can carry reincarnation. After reincarnation, a monk with foundation, the Buddha, inherits the Taoism of the previous life, has a hundred times more chance to become a Taoism than any pure child genius, and is better than all resources."


    "A high-quality soul is the best asset of the flood land."


    "Those Taiyi, the souls with the characteristics of Dalai Lama, are regarded seriously by all parties, but ordinary Taoist princes are not caught at once? The yama of the ten halls occupies such an important place, and I don''t know how many Taoist princes have been trained... Although the nature of Taoist princes in the constant sand world is weak, they are infinitely weaker than the golden immortals who preach the Tao in the flood and famine... But who can achieve Taoist princes is not It''s not a small peep for a talented person to be promoted to the boundless world and re understand the road. "


    The leader of wusheng cult said to Xuetu, "didn''t we go retrograde to the famine after preaching from the times of the heavens? And the Brahman WuJie... Did we ever be inferior to the aborigines of the famine?"


    Xuetu shook his head and said, "we are the direct descendant of the devil''s way, and although the resources are scarce and the vitality is weak in the era of the heavens, there are countless floods, but the ten thousand worlds of the heavens are broken from the floods, retaining nearly 50% of the origin of the floods... And although the laws of the seas of the heavens are changed compared with those in the period of the floods, they are not incomplete."


    "The wasteland is like a rich continent. The heavens are islands where the continent is broken... But the mustard world and the constant sand world are just one sand and one world. The Buddha in the palm, the heaven and earth in the sleeve, the sun and the moon in the pot are like playthings in our hands. The wasteland is the sea, and the heavens are countless ponds and lakes, which are connected by a large river. These mustard worlds are just fish tanks, and can only be raised in small fish tanks Goldfish, you can''t raise a real dragon! "


    The leader of wusheng sect nodded and said, "what you said is also reasonable... Even if Yan Luo intercepts those souls with foundation and Taoism in the famine, reincarnation in this mustard world will not achieve greater achievements than previous lives, but will consume the foundation, just like raising dragon seeds in a fish tank, they will be abandoned!"


    "But the yama of the ten halls is creative..." the leader of the inanimate sect smiled and said: "you see... They use the law of reincarnation to refine the bronze hall into a wonderful postnatal treasure, skillfully connect the countless mustard worlds, and use the law of reincarnation to make the seeds of the Taoist King they selected reincarnate in the countless mustard worlds, and the true spirit is not unknown."


    "It is equivalent to screening out seeds based on the countless mustard worlds, then cultivating them at fixed points, and using the endless mustard worlds to sharpen the test. Those Taoist seeds reincarnate in the countless mustard worlds, fight each other, like raising insects, select the strong, and lead them to the core of the reincarnation hall, which is equivalent to the world cultivation of thousands of worlds in Buddhism, and finally put them in hell, or It is the nether world to sharpen and understand the great road of the wilderness. "


    "In this way, hundreds of millions of people in the wasteland will select excellent seeds and germinate and cultivate them in the barren mustard land. When the seedlings grow to a certain extent, they will be transplanted to a larger and more fertile land, and finally released to the wasteland hell... Among the three worlds, the Netherworld hell is not inferior to the era of heaven, although the law is the most biased and the origin is the weakest!"


    "No wonder Yan Luo of the ten halls dares to speak of his contempt for his ancestors... The earth is blessed by nature, and the trained talents may not be inferior to our evil way!"


    "It''s your own business to intercept all the souls!" the blood butcher said with a grim smile, "when you kill!"


    The lifeless leader also sighed: "These mustard worlds have been opened up in the underworld. The nature of creatures is not enough. What''s more, they have been sacrificed and refined by the law of reincarnation by hell. They are not the real world... They should be regarded as a part of hell, that is, the endless little hell. In the endless hell, they herd ghosts and make them fight with each other to select the strongest. They sacrifice and refine a powerful Yin soldier who has accumulated countless robberies... Ten Yan Luo''s ambition and strength are extremely amazing. It''s not a fluke that Yan Luo can sit on the throne of the Lord of the hell. "


    "Yan Jun''s eyelids are still too shallow..."


    The leader of wusheng sect smiled coldly, and his mind communicated with the world. A murderous, fierce and abnormal innate aura, he showed an extremely cruel, ferocious and bloody smile and said: "If you want to rely on this, you can provoke us. Among the demons, the most evil, terrible, crazy, inhuman and heinous demon ancestor... It''s ridiculous... Hahaha! Ridiculous! You don''t know the old ancestor at all. You don''t understand... How terrible the old ancestor is!"


    "It''s just the Taoist King Jinxian. When my grandfather challenged the limit of creation, let alone the Taoist King... Even Taiyi and even the terrible evil things with the characteristics of Da Luo created a family!"


    "Select the seeds of the Taoist Prince... Hahaha, our demons have stopped playing since Luo Xuan! We are all directly transformed and reincarnated into those terrible demons created by the demon ancestor, or infected by those demons... If you want to prove the Taoist prince, sneak into the sea of blood and have a look at the things sealed by the sea of blood... Hahaha! Just can''t guarantee you or you... On the pursuit of power, on the pursuit of power Who can compare with our magic way by taking shortcuts? If you want to cultivate elite, say it! Our magic way has 1.2 billion quick methods. The doors are wonderful and all evil extremes. What is the speed of the Taoist king? As long as you are cruel enough, Da Luo can be formed in one day, but other great supernatural powers don''t admit that it''s Da Luo! "


    "Xuanmen Sanqing, when the Buddha and his ancestors discussed Taoism, they all said that those were evil things!"


    "It''s just that the form of existence is a little strange, but the power is real! How can it be regarded as evil things of the devil family?" the leader of the inanimate cult laughed wildly: "Da Luo is just a feature, an objective truth. No matter how it is achieved, it is taken for granted, isn''t it? Ha ha... Ha ha... Hei hei... Jie Jie... Unfortunately... Other great Shentong people don''t agree with the view of Lao Zu... Those Da Luo demons can''t get the innate immortal light, so they can only be regarded as evil things with Da Luo characteristics."


    "Otherwise, our ancestors would have created the Dalai species!"


    "Youming Jiuwen, who is the true self? What do you think is the most taboo? Breaking the rules of the underworld? Violating reincarnation? These are small things... The real taboo is'' change ''! As long as you give up enough, as long as the change is big enough, any state can be achieved overnight... Yan Luo, you can make so many fast-growing Taoist masters with just a underworld guard dog. Why do we evil "It seems that all the demons are from serious cultivation?"


    "Even if there are taboo means, it will cost a lot?"


    "Because those who really speed up, really for strength, and quickly cultivate those taboo demons... Are crazy! Ha ha..." the leader of wusheng sect laughed nervously: "because they are crazy enough that you can''t understand, so you can''t see them!"


    "What destroys the devil''s way, kills the devil''s way, picks and supplements, blood refining, soul refining, bone pumping and enchanting... The devil''s way really quickly becomes stronger, just change yourself! Summon the evil things transformed by the devil''s ancestor and become a part of them... What is a step to the sky? As long as it is abnormal enough, it can become stronger infinitely!"


    In the creepy and strange laughter, the leader of the inanimate church gradually elongated and became sharp. His ribs opened, pierced his chest and broke back, just like a spider opening its legs. More than 20 ribs opened and grabbed to the ground through the skin of his back. His limbs reversed the movement of joints and also grabbed to the ground. His skull was lifted to the back like a cover, revealing the connected bones and muscles vertebra.


    At this time, the exposed spine is like a sword scabbard, and the neck bone is the hand guard with the sword handle.


    In his spine, there is a white sword, which is frightening at a glance... The sword of killing!


    Even the blood butcher was shocked by the change of the leader of wusheng sect.


    Xuetu was shocked and said, "it''s said that there is an evil way to cultivate himself into the scabbard of Yuantu sword, which is called Yuantu white bone box sword devil... The crazy people of the killing devil way think that the highest achievement of the killing devil way should be to train themselves into a killing devil tool. Every part of their own existence is used for killing, which exists specifically for killing."


    "This kind of thing can be a postnatal treasure, a zombie, a monster, a devil, a evil thing, or all existence, as long as it is specially born for killing."


    "Among those crazy people, the crazy ones think... It''s too difficult to train themselves into a peerless killer! Instead of training themselves into a magic weapon that can''t be low or high, it''s better to become a part of the ultimate killer representing the end of the killing devil, and there''s only one killer representing the end of the killing devil - yuan Tu sword!"


    "So, instead of turning it into a killing magic weapon, it''s better to become a part of the yuan Tu sword."


    The leader of the inanimate sect said with a strange smile, "yes! The ancestor''s sword is our sword!"


    "Brother Xuetu, wait for me outside the door!" Like a big spider, the leader of the non living cult has extremely long limbs and dozens of short ribs. These bones and feet bear the spine scabbard and climb towards the second bronze hall. The leader of the non living cult uses his limbs together and climbs on the gate of the bronze hall. His short ribs and feet scrape on the crack of the door for a while. Unexpectedly, he opens a small crack in the door, and then the whole person climbs in close to the crack of the door In the bronze palace.


    Soon, the scream of the king of the Chu River came from the bronze hall.


    Creak, creak, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu?


    In the second bronze hall, the inanimate leader lying on a body in the dark stretched out his hand and held the sword handle on his spine.


    Then the next moment, a sword light tore the bronze hall, along with countless milli lights on the periphery and the indestructible ancient bronze Hall... Cut it!


    The yuan Tu sword killed countless small worlds of hell in a moment, the milli light outside the ten ancient bronze halls went out in a moment, and the sea of blood came with countless demons and slapped on the gate of the bronze hall.


    Deep in the sea of blood, the corpse demon Taoist master with green hair only grabbed a judge''s pen with only a slight aura and was suppressed by the sea of blood.


    A headless giant stepped on the sea and went straight into the tenth Hall... The runner king stood in the hall, facing Xing Tian who came with an axe, sighed faintly: "Xing Tian great God..." Xing Tian didn''t speak. With a flash of the axe shadow, he split the holy wheel, and the axe fell into the Runner King''s chest.


    The runner king didn''t seem to feel that he had an axe in his heart. He smiled and said, "since it is the wish of empress Houtu, we can only follow it... Good and evil are rewarded, and karmic rotation is the only right way to improve samsara and comply with the wishes of all living beings. I will come to talk about this problem with empress when the Buddha Dharma is spread all over the flood land and all living beings advocate the Dharma."


    Xing Tian whispered, "your mother gave you a chance... But you let her see the result, so... This is the answer!"


    Xing Tian stretched out his hand, pulled out his axe, waved his axe and cut off the Runner King''s head.

 Chapter 1330

    Xing Tian strode forward to kill. In the hell, countless ghosts and gods fell, and the broken breath of countless Constant sand world attracted the boundless evil spirit of the sea of blood. After Xing Tian''s headless figure, it condensed into a bronze headed and iron forehead, an incomparably tall demon body. The demon waved his nine arms, swept the weapons in his hand, picked up Wu Kong''s golden cudgel and said with a smile: "The Bodhisattva has tried for so long, but have you ever overcome all kinds of magic obstacles in the sea of blood? Tell the Bodhisattva, I''m also tired of these ghosts... If I can kill them, I can kill them as soon as possible! But I don''t think the Bodhisattva can help them... My martial uncle said earlier, the west is far away, so ask me to send the Bodhisattva on the road as soon as possible!"


    "Bodhisattva... Offended!" Wukong''s golden cudgel turned into countless cudgels and hit the Tibetan king Bodhisattva.


    The Bodhisattva raised his tin stick and took down Wukong''s stick that tore the mandala fetal Tibetan world. The countless shadow of the stick trembled. The hand of the king of Tibet trembled and almost didn''t hold it.


    When Wukong hit again, the Bodhisattva dared not pick it up again. He drove the lotus to sit down and take a step back.


    This step is two realms. Let Wukong beat the air with this stick.


    The Bodhisattva said in his heart, "this monkey is so fierce... I can''t stand his stick. He can''t hit it again and again. He''s fierce. He has to be troublesome... He must kill his tenacity!"


    He secretly sacrificed the jewels and waited until Wukong hit the third stick. The Bodhisattva flashed Ruyi treasure building, and countless shadows dazzled Wukong''s eyes. Suddenly, he hit the hidden jewels on Wukong''s head.


    Wukong was hit by the Pearl. Suddenly, he was lazy. He just wanted to be a salted fish to bask in the sun and catch lice.


    Reluctantly lifted up his spirit, and the stick he hit lost momentum and was easily accepted by the Tibetan king Bodhisattva.


    The two fought for several rounds. The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibetans, kept his hands tight and airless. This soft but tenacious playing method made Wukong more and more unable to bear the idea of war. The Styx River looked clearly nearby and said: "The Tibetan king Bodhisattva does have some ways. If she comes hard, she can''t be as hard as Wukong, but she comes soft. She doesn''t bring any smoke and anger. She''s soft, but she''s very troublesome. The monkey has been fighting for a long time and can''t afford to kill her temper. Most of them are impatient. They fish and paddle and let her pass the pass!"


    As soon as Styx''s eyes turned, he suddenly pointed at the demon. Suddenly, a demon rolled on the spot and turned into a big drum. Countless demon eyes opened and closed on the drum surface, emitting the light of destruction. As soon as the drum sounded, countless destroyed worlds emerged in the sea of blood, and then a copper pull sounded, harsh and abnormal, playing the prelude to the end of the universe.


    Suona, pipa, Sheng, Xiao, flute... Countless strange and harsh instrumental music sound through the sea of blood, solemn, but crazy and distorted.


    Hearing the suite of the destruction of the universe, Wukong immediately felt nameless irritability. His golden hair stood up and he held the golden cudgel in his hand for three points. Wukong shook the golden cudgel in his hand and turned into countless cudgel shadows. One cudgel hit the Ruyi treasure building and destroyed the mandala fetal Tibetan world. The Bodhisattva king of Tibet offered the precious pearl again. The Styx River pointed, and the precious pearl dropped three points and hit Wukong''s face.


    At this time, Baozhu Guangming suddenly went dark and hit Wukong in the face, which hurt him.


    Wukong coldly raised his head and wiped the blood from his nose. The Tibetan king Bodhisattva held up his hand and froze there. The Tibetan king Bodhisattva whispered, "great sage, this is just a misunderstanding!"


    Wukong was murderous. When he lifted the golden cudgel, he shook the sea of blood and set off huge waves as high as countless feet in the sea of blood. There was a roar in the center of the sea of blood


    Swing the stick and hit it. It''s broken

 Chapter 1331

    In the netherworld of Youdu, it has been submerged by the sea of blood. The ruins of countless ancient palaces and the remains of countless gods, demons and ghosts have been submerged in the sea of blood. The bronze ancient hall, where Yanluo ten hall is located, is broken. There is silence on the ruins.


    The agitation of the sea of blood has calmed down, and the demons slaughtered everywhere have stopped!


    Standing on the ruins of the ancient bronze hall, the blood butcher demon king and the inanimate cult leader stare at the road leading to reincarnation. Xing Tian has entered from this road. From then on, reincarnation will sink into the darkness of the Youdu. When you get to the underworld, this space will be broken together with the dark earth outside. The darkness of the Youdu will sink into the Guixu, and reincarnation will be hidden in it.


    After that, no matter in the famine or the coming era of the heavens, the souls of all living beings will fall into the Styx after death, and the Styx will eventually flow into the Guixu, into the great dark sky, and send countless souls into reincarnation.


    The great dark day of later generations is in Guixu, in the same place as the great self-centered day.


    "Guixu is worthy of being the first burial place in the heavens... It has buried too many secrets." the blood butcher devil said faintly: "when we returned to the ruins, we suspected that reincarnation might be hidden in it. Unexpectedly, we might have passed it!"


    The leader of wusheng sect has recovered the original look of the awe inspiring Sword Fairy, but his face is a little white. He coughed twice, smiled and said, "it''s our luck to pass it. Don''t forget that reincarnation will hide in the dark sky. The darkness in the ruins may be one of the most terrible places in the world of heaven."


    "Suppressed the innate immortal light of the nine yamas and sealed countless evil deeds!"


    "The half body of the evil evil evil ancestor - the evil ancestor of all living beings is in heaven, and the other half body of the great dark hell, that is, the great dark day, is also returning to the ruins... In addition to a bi sword, it can be said that there are more than half of the evil evil ancestors hidden in the ruins. In addition to the destruction evil ancestor Luo, which is sealed at the core of the ruins... Most of the strength of my evil way is in the ruins!"


    "People all over the world say that our demon family has two ancestors of destruction and killing, but today, the evil devil ancestor in Youdu Prefecture was born. Just now we know that our demon family has three ancestors, evil, killing and destroying." the Lord of blood slaughter shook his head and sneered: "Moco Garo... This is the title given to the evil devil ancestor by Buddhism and evil things, which means great darkness."


    "In our demon gate, the evil demon ancestor has his own title. He is the dark star - Ji Du!"


    "Styx River, Ji capital and Luo Xuan are the three ancestors of our evil way... Not inferior to his three masters of Xuanmen..."


    The leader of the inanimate cult suddenly coughed violently. He was a senior Taiyi, who half stepped on the threshold of the Da Luo. He coughed like a mortal with tuberculosis. He coughed up some dark red fragments. The blood butcher devil saw him dying, and his scalp was numb. He whispered and said, "Hey! Are you okay!"


    "I can''t die!" the leader of wusheng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said along his mouth: "when Yuantu sword entered the body, the sword Qi that can''t be killed hurt his heart... But refining this sword Qi will be closer to the essence of Yuantu sword, and my Yuantu white bone sword box can be improved!"


    The blood butcher devil was silent for a while and suddenly asked, "the three poisons have become the carrier of the evil devil''s ancestry, and have experienced the taboo method of turning around evil things. Don''t you know if they will come back?"


    The leader of wusheng sect smiled bitterly and said, "I hope he has this fortune! My grandfather still needs him. I should... I should help him change back! Otherwise, it would be a pity for a person like Sandu to become a lunatic like Yin and Yang!"


    "Yes! The three poisons are a wonderful person..." the blood butcher devil raised his head and looked into the distance. Although the tenth Hall of hell was destroyed in the dark sky, the tenth Hall of hell was not the only Lord of hell. Yin and Yang, or the evil devil ancestor, is now going to deal with another Lord of hell, which is stronger than the tenth Hall of hell... The great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin.


    The great Fengdu emperor of Beiyin opened up Fengdu heaven. Under his rule, there were five ghost emperors, opening up Yazhong mountain, Luofeng mountain, Luofu Mountain, Baodu mountain and Fengdu city.


    Luofeng six heavenly palace is in Luofeng mountain!


    The great emperor of Beiyin is not the waste materials of the ten hall Yama. The great emperor is happy to sit and watch his defeat when the devil kills the ten hall Yama. However, he may not agree if the devil wants to destroy the hell and completely destroy the Yin God vein. Therefore, after the evil demon ancestor came to the world, he didn''t even clean up the ten hall Yama, so he set out to deal with him immediately.


    Among the underground, there are only three people who can really be called great supernatural powers. Taiyi saves the bitter Tianzun Qinghua emperor, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, and the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin... Among them, the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin is the strongest.


    Of course, there is also a saying that Taiyi saved kutianzun, which may be the strongest of the three, but after all, this statement has no solid basis.


    After all, the throne of Qinghua emperor is under the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin, so in the light of the light, it is still the greatest emperor.


    When the emperor Yanluo was there, he might have been one, but he was too biased towards Buddhism. Therefore, the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin was excluded by Emperor Zhuanxu of Tianting and had to give way to condescend. After that, the emperor Yanluo was forced to become ten kings. Therefore, the emperor Yanjun had only the king''s personality, not the emperor''s personality, and his status in the Tianting system was greatly reduced.


    At the same time, in addition to several Yan Jun who favor Buddhism, there are also several Yan Jun who favor Xuanmen. Whether they favor Xuanmen or Buddhism, they all submit to the heaven and respect emperor Zhuanxu!


    "Speaking of this, why didn''t the Qinghua emperor do it when the hell broke down?" the blood butcher devil wondered, "the Tibetan king Bodhisattva was invited to go by our magic door! The great emperor of Beiyin can''t help the ten hall yamas. Why didn''t the Qinghua emperor do it?"


    At this time, the leader of wusheng cult suddenly remembered that the Lord of corpse devil had vaguely mentioned the secret of the destruction of the underworld in the downstream of time, and suddenly gave a severe shiver. He quickly made a voice to stop the blood butcher devil from thinking. He whispered: "this is not something we can care about... The more we know, the worse we will die in the future... Have you forgotten this truth about blood butcher?"


    The blood butcher suddenly opened his eyes and said in a low voice, "you mean!"


    The Qinghua emperor smiled bitterly, pretended to be small, and bowed his eyebrows to accompany the solemn goddess sitting in front of him. The nine lions he sat down were lying down honestly, and he didn''t even dare to lift his head. Empress Houtu smiled and stroked the tiger head sitting down. The big cat carefully rubbed the slender hand of the goddess, purring in her throat, as if talking about something.


    The goddess smiled and patted its head and said, "you said that the monkey bribed you and took the opportunity to sneak into the hell?"


    "Shentu Yulei, these two losers, can''t even see the door well... When the emperor of heaven and the river Styx came and went, they regarded my hell as nothing, and made me lose the power of the nether world. The front account hasn''t been calculated with them! Two tired and lazy goods!"


    God tiger hurriedly murmur in a low voice, the goddess screwed its top skin, and scared the tiger to shrink. "Well! Don''t plead for them... I know their abilities can''t stop the Styx river. Dijiang is a great God and expert... This time they are also alert and guard the gate of hell. They don''t let the God of the Tianting army enter my nether world... If their merits and demerits are equal, let them go!"


    At this time, the place where the wreckage of Youdu hell was suddenly erupted into an extremely powerful power.


    Empress Houtu raised her head, looked murderous in her eyes, stared at the direction of the wreckage of hell, and a sneer appeared at the corners of her mouth. She whispered: "when he hid in hell, he was smart and knew to change a female face... I didn''t figure it out with Buddhism for so long, just for today!"


    The empress pinched her fingers and counted: "I don''t have to do it! The monkey can clean up the guy! Qinghua... Dizang has gone! How long do you have to wait?"


    The Qinghua emperor smiled and said: "I can move in the Qinghua world at any time... Since it''s my mother''s mouth, how can I not follow. Wait a moment, I''ll pack up and move back to the heaven... Taiyi saves the suffering and disaster, not the netherworld leader... Who dares to be the netherworld leader with my mother in front! The Tibetan king Bodhisattva takes his own death... The emperor doesn''t take it!"


    Empress Houtu sneered, "Styx dare!"


    Qinghua emperor dared not speak any more. He waved his sleeves and ordered the God who sat down to bring a bunch of seed people to Qinghua world, cut off the connection between Qinghua world, qibaolin and Youming, and was ready to lift it to heaven.


    On the ruins of the ancient bronze hall, the blood butcher seemed to suddenly feel something. He got up in depth and pulled up the master of wusheng sect and said, "go! Something broke through the void!"


    His voice did not fall. In the netherworld, in the void where the original eighteen layers of hell were located, an indescribable gold stick tore the void and hit the wreckage of the hell, smashing the fragments of the eighteen layers of hell. A voice sounded through the Youdu: "Bodhisattva! Eat my old sun''s stick!" the stick hit the void, and everything was crushed under the extreme power.


    Even a vacuum could not exist... But a golden figure still existed.


    When the power of the stick dispersed and hid far away, the seven meat and eight vegetarian blood butcher and the inanimate leader still saw that the Bodhisattva king of Tibet fell and sat on the wreckage of wojiao rock. His golden body was broken. The Bodhisattva folded his hands, lowered his eyebrows and lowered his eyes, and recited: "hell is not empty, swear not to become Buddha! The nether world is broken, hell is empty... The great oath has been answered, but it is not the right law!"


    "I... don''t become a Buddha!"


    "Nirvana is not as good as Nirvana... The Bodhisattva of Tibet is not nirvana, and it is difficult to be born after fighting and defeating the Buddha! The great sage... Borrow your light to protect the Dharma for my Buddhism!"


    After reading, the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king suddenly went into extinction with a smile on his face.


    The blood butcher devil and the inanimate cult leader saw their hair explode. They were trembling. They watched the monkey step on a spiritual cloud and escape from the void. They watched the remains of the Tibetan Bodhisattva. The monkey frowned and whispered, "you''d rather take a fatal blow from my grandson than pull off a ray of my spiritual light. Is it worth it?"


    The golden body of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva can no longer speak. Wukong shook his head and said, "well, well, it''s a bad fate. It''s a cause and effect I continued for my brother! But my grandson... Doesn''t become a Buddha! If he becomes a Buddha, it''s not me."


    Wukong turned his head and left... Before leaving, he recognized two bald heads and said to the blood butcher behind him, "the demon ancestor said... There are no disciples who deceive the master and destroy the ancestor under his door. These two goods will be transferred to you! Be sure to let them realize their mistakes!" the two demon heads with green stubble on their heads fought together.


    Xuetu wusheng looked at the two people with a trace of sympathy in his eyes. Mozu personally ordered them! If they don''t toss 180 tricks, they will not be the closest offspring of Mozu... As a lineage, if they are not the closest offspring of Mozu, they will be doomed to die ugly... For the future of the two brothers


    Xuetu looked at them and showed a cruel smile.


    In the city of Fengdu, the five ghost emperors are all destroyed by gods, and only a ray of light is left. The sky of Fengdu is extremely deep darkness, but the boundless darkness is a person''s real body. His divine body is an eternal night, with the size of endless void. With one shot, they are all great supernatural powers of darkness and boundlessness. The five ghost emperors are not the opponent of one of them.


    He has only one opponent, that is, the respect of Fengdu, the former Lord of hell - the great emperor of Fengdu in Beiyin.


    Fengdu emperor of Beiyin wears a crown and faces the evil devil ancestor, Moco Garo and Jidu devil ancestor. He has a deep and vast breath. Standing on the head of Fengdu City, Fengdu is majestic and vast, and the emptiness of Beiyin sky sets off his extreme vastness. It seems that it is convenient for the sun, moon and stars to carry out their discipline at the same time. With a mere human body, he has evolved into a vast sea of stars.


    In front of the endless darkness of Jidu, complement each other!


    One of them is like the incomparably deep and vast darkness, and the other is the Galaxy star sea dotted with darkness. In both of them, they show the greatness that people can''t show!


    Fengdu emperor raised his head and said to Jidu with great interest: "The evil devil ancestor of the evil way is worthy of being a congenital demon bred in the Youdu. Indeed, he is extraordinary. When he is the natural Lord of the underworld, I, the great emperor of Fengdu of Beiyin, have to lower you... Unfortunately, if the Styx River himself holds all the thoughts of all living beings since the flood and famine, I will lower him."


    "After all, the Styx river is the one I can''t see through!"


    "But he only let you play a yin-yang demon master. It''s like sending me off. He looks down on me, the Lord of Fengdu!"


    Ji Du''s face was expressionless and his thoughts did not fluctuate. He replied, "all sentient beings are me, and Yin and yang are also a part of all sentient beings. How can it not be me and how can it not carry me?"


    Fengdu emperor laughed and said: "Styx River, Styx River... Are there only such people in your eyes as the emperor of heaven and the empress of earth? I can''t believe it. I commanded countless levels of the underworld until emperor Zhuanxu calculated that I lost the power of the Lord of the underworld, and didn''t really meet the Styx river. The occasion we saw was either in the palace of Zixiao palace meeting, or empress of the empress of earth led us to talk with the Styx river At that time, we didn''t communicate together. "


    "I thought you had to deal with me personally if you wanted to destroy the underworld, Styx. Then I could fight and talk about the Tao and see the prestige of the first person in the devil''s way."


    "But you made a demon ancestor to deal with me!"


    Fengdu emperor took his hand and said, "let''s do it! Jidu... Let me see what the Styx river is sure of. Instead of doing it yourself, let you do it against me!"

 Chapter 1332

    Lishan, Notre Dame palace.


    Xiaoqing was rescued by a mysterious man from Bojun emperor''s palace and escaped. She knew that Bai Suzhen was wanted by the heaven and caused great disaster, so she came all the way to Lishan to ask the virgin for help.


    Xiaoqing''s path was thin. At a place where she couldn''t see the clouds, Jiao demon king and Niu demon king stayed in the sky with the clouds and watched her escape to Lishan.


    The Dragon demon king stopped at the cloud head and carefully kept a distance of thousands of miles from Lishan Mountain. Lishan''s mother was a famous female immortal in the three realms of the flood and famine. She was the first original person of the flood and famine and one of the ancestors. The Dragon demon king didn''t dare to take it lightly. He could only hang the cloud head far away and monitor the whereabouts of the green snake.


    The demon king Jiao looked at the green snake''s embarrassed touch, smiled and asked, "brother, why did you save the little demon?"


    The ox demon king is standing in the cloud with his hands down. He is very stable and very different from the jumping of monkeys. He is the most general among the Seven Saints. The reason why old Niu can be the head of the Seven Saints is not only because of the most powerful cultivation, but also because of his mind, which is the most extraordinary among the six people except Wukong. He said in a deep voice, "Bai Suzhen has to be rescued by Lao Qi and fled to the underworld!"


    The demon king smiled: "But it''s just a little demon. Now the general situation has become. What''s it worth to escape a little demon? Can it change the general situation of the human demon catastrophe? Old seven... The back of his brain is three feet high! Did you see his anti bone today? If it weren''t for the apes and monkeys, his blood would have been removed from the Seven Saints!"


    "Now that the demon court is coming back, old seven is still so ignorant of current affairs. We can''t blame us for ignoring brotherhood!"


    The ox demon king frowned and said, "Bai Suzhen used the talisman of the old mother of Lishan when she escaped from our brother''s siege. The emperor''s son mu can escape and ascend to heaven, and he can''t be separated from the old mother of Lishan... And don''t forget. The relationship between Lao Qi and the old mother of Lishan..."


    "It''s the golden orchid of righteousness..." the demon king disdained to say, "the monkey still thinks of himself as the eldest brother! Who doesn''t know that the footsteps and Taoist deeds of the virgin of Lishan are far better than him! If it weren''t for the whim of emperor WA, who was ready to turn demons into human beings and melt hundreds of nationalities into a furnace, in an attempt to cut off his Majesty''s plot to extend the order of the divine court to the living creatures the day after tomorrow."


    "Only then did nature create such an original person who was half human and half demon. It symbolizes that apes and monkeys evolved into human beings, and the demon family became human. Only then did we have the original person... The ancestor of Lishan came into the world. The monkey didn''t want skin, but just went up to climb relatives. In order to occupy the luck of turning demon into human, the virgin of Lishan recognized him with her nose."


    The ox demon king said, "the Virgin Mary of Lishan passed down the way of demonization of the demon family... She has mastered a picture of the original man handed down by Emperor WA, which is also known as the picture of demonization of thousands of demons, and the picture of ancient apes transforming people, which is the source of the Qi of the original people of human ancestors. The monkey is the head of apes. If he wants to transform demons into people, he is determined not to get around his lineage of chaotic demons."


    "Since these two people have this relationship, Bai Suzhen went to respond to the robbery at the order of Lishan''s mother, but took the emperor''s son Mu to escape, but he was rescued by Lao Qi and went to the underground to rescue... There must be a connection."


    "There must be a tacit understanding between Lishan''s mother and Lao Qi, and there is even a layout of two people from beginning to end."


    The ox demon king Zhizhu was holding his hand, and his eyes flashed with a calculating light: "the green snake demon was captured by Emperor Bojun, which is useless for the overall situation. It''s better to borrow this chess piece to test the hand of Lishan''s mother. Although it''s idle, it may have unexpected advantages. And I always have a doubt..."


    The demon king Jiao had a cold temperament and was very deep in the city. He bowed slightly and asked, "what''s your concern, brother?"


    "Hell... Why did old seven save emperor Zimu and go to hell? Yanluo in the ten halls is not from emperor Zhuanxu. Ziyang is very powerful in the hell. Didn''t he throw himself into the net? Did they want to find the Tibetan king Bodhisattva? I''m a little uneasy. It seems that great changes will happen in the hell... Old seven, the virgin of Lishan, and maybe the Tongtian cult leader behind the three people from the future ¡­¡­¡±


    "Even the shadow of the devil''s way."


    "Our demon clan is to welcome the coming of the ancient divine court; Emperor Zhuanxu of the heavenly court is to change the rule of the heavenly court for the Jedi Tiantong; the Heavenly Emperor left in the same year, which seems to have a foreshadowing to deal with the returning divine court; Lao Qi may join the human race, do his great dream of turning apes and monkeys into people, and occupy a great spring and autumn dream of human luck; Li Shan''s mother is for her way of turning demons into people The devil''s way is to stir up mixed water. There is muddy water, and there are people in the devil''s way. "


    "What is the purpose of Tongtian sect leader''s action... Is it for Xuanmen Tianting? But the man of the Jade Emperor is the first of the Nine Emperors in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, second only to the emperor of Donghua... Is Tongtian sect leader unwilling to be lonely and wants to stop teaching Tianting?"


    "What on earth does Lao Qi want to do when he leads emperor Bojun and them to the underground?"


    "Only the emperor Qinghua, the Bodhisattva king of Tibet and the emperor Fengdu are qualified to play chess in the underground mansion... No, there is also the empress of the earth... The relationship between the virgin of Lishan and the old seven is because the virgin of Wa emperor created people, and the underground mansion is the place opened up by the virgin of the earth. Bai Suzhen can involve so many magical powers behind such a small snake demon."


    "Think about it, it''s frightening!"


    The demon king shook his head and said, "just a Bai Suzhen, is it worth thinking about the two Madonnas? Brother, you really think too much!"


    "Oh, I think too much! I wish I thought too much!" said the Bull Demon King, "but I don''t know what old mother Lishan wants to do with this game. I can''t let go!"


    Xiaoqing fell into the clouds at the foot of Lishan Mountain. Although she was anxious, she still respectfully climbed step by step from the foot of the mountain to the hillside, showing a temple. Under the cover of heavy clouds, the weather was extraordinary. The vermilion paint door of the temple was open, and some Taoist monks with towering heads and ancient faces came and went.


    All of them are great demons who have achieved success in cultivation. Among them, there are some human friars. The two sides live in harmony without estrangement.


    Xiaoqing hurried into the gate of the temple. Someone said, "sister Xiaoqing... Where''s sister Bai! You''re in great trouble!" Xiaoqing didn''t have time to explain. He hurriedly said, "someone will lead the way with me. I''m going to visit the virgin... There''s something very important to report!"


    Under the guidance of her colleagues, Xiaoqing walked through the cloister and came to the door of the hall of the virgin of Lishan. She had just stepped into the hall and was suddenly stunned at the threshold, because on the futon opposite the main door of the hall, there sat a young man in a green shirt under the statue of Sanqing. There were three halls in the temple. The first hall was dedicated to the mother of Lishan, The main hall is dedicated to the holy image of Sanqing, and the rear hall is dedicated to wa emperor and Xi emperor.


    This holy image is really unreasonable and confusing.


    Only because the front, middle and rear three halls worship the third generation of Lishan''s mother. The front hall seems to worship Lishan''s mother, but in fact it is dedicated to an extremely ancient goddess, the Mother God, who once created the era of Mother God together with Nu Wa and Houtu, and made extraordinary friends with the ancient god wusheng''s mother. The main hall should be dedicated to the unborn old mother. After being convinced by the ancient god leader Lingbao heavenly king, when Lingbao Heavenly King broke away from the ancient god, founded the Xuanmen and opened the closure, he turned the second to worship the great sister of the closure under the main door of the closure Tongtian Church.


    Because the Madonna Wudang has a teacher and a follower, and the teacher''s grace is deep, we do not worship the Madonna Wudang here, but its teacher, and respect it together with the holy image of Sanqing.


    The last back hall is also the body of Lishan''s mother in this world. Because of the grace of emperor WA, she was followed by the original person.


    The goddess Nuwa is the mother of the old mother of Lishan. Therefore, she did not dare to worship her own body, but worshipped the emperor wa. The two emperors Xi were like parents.


    Therefore, in the virgin palace, the first hall worships herself, and the unborn mother doesn''t have to worship anyone. The second Hall worships her mentor. The great elder martial sister is not the virgin and thanks her mentor. The third hall worships parents. Emperor wa made people and Emperor Xi ruled people.


    Under the statue of Sanqing in the main hall, there is a young man kneeling


    In the virgin palace, there are all demon and human friars who have received the kindness of Lishan''s mother. They can only worship the virgin statue in the front hall, but they can''t worship the Sanqing statue in the middle hall. Because the virgin palace is not inherited by the Xuanmen, Lishan''s mother worships Sanqing herself, but her disciples and grandchildren can''t. moreover, even if someone inherits the Xuanmen tradition of Lishan''s mother, he is also a truncated Chinese, Under the gate of Shangqing, the old mother of Lishan can sit under the statue of Sanqing when she was repairing. Her disciples and grandchildren can only step back and kneel down to a futon.


    There is no reason to sit in the same row with Lishan''s mother.


    In other words, sitting in the same row as Lishan''s mother is not the same generation as her mother?


    Xiaoqing naturally knows the rules. She is shocked to see the young man sitting in front of the statue of Sanqing and occupying the position of Lishan''s mother. Xiaoqing is so shocked that she can''t say anything, because she knows this person... Isn''t this Brahma WuJie? It may come from the future. I met my sister and myself by chance. Under my own eyes, I got to know emperor Zimu. Later, I made a big scene and lost the face of emperor Bojun.


    Xiaoqing was shocked by the appalling scene and shook her mind. After returning to her mind, she found that Lishan''s mother was also sitting next to fan WuJie in front of Sanqing statue. They sat side by side, so that Xiaoqing forgot her purpose.


    Xiaoqing returns to her senses, looks at the virgin of Lishan, looks at her with a smile, and he still stands in place, his legs soften, suddenly kneels to the ground, and kowtows to the virgin of Lishan: "The Virgin mother, Xiaoqing and her sister were ordered by her mother to go to the Chengtian event to be robbed, but they caused great disaster... Xiaoqing was trapped by the emperor Bojun, and her sister was planted with the stigma of assassinating the emperor''s shepherd. Now they are being arrested by the four sides of the heaven. Please tell the little demon!"


    "Ask the virgin to save my sister!"


    The old mother of Lishan nodded and said with a smile, "Suzhen is still in a safe situation. On the contrary, it''s your child who doesn''t know when she was followed halfway!" the virgin of Lishan twisted a son from the mixed sky chessboard in front of the Sanqing statue case and threw it casually... The cow demon king on the cloud thousands of miles away suddenly changed his face. At this time, a white child fell from the sky and pressed on the old cow''s back.


    The ox demon king was pressed to show his original shape. A big white ox with its head shaking spread its hooves and ran away from Lishan in a panic.


    Bainiu said to the stunned Jiaomo King behind him: "no, it shocked the old mother of Lishan. He hasn''t done it for a long time, and his Taoism is even more powerful than I thought..."


    "Lishan''s mother suddenly made a move. I''m the plan of the demon family. She really has a plan."


    "Lao Qi must have voted for the great Luo and got her advice to save Bai Suzhen and the emperor''s son mu. Second, you go to the third and fourth to explore the underground together. I''ll ask your majesty to stay in the details of the famine. The old ministers of the divine court will take action, and Da Luo will enter the game... The six of us can''t bear it!"


    Lishan''s mother startled the two saints away and didn''t mean to do it again.


    Vatican WuJie was still in a state of being hoodwinked. After he was defeated, he became confused and ran away. When he woke up again, he saw the unfathomable female immortal. Finally, he understood the origin of the female immortal and knew that she was the virgin of Lishan Mountain. Vatican WuJie was frightened. This female immortal could compete for the power of the first female immortal in Xuanmen in future generations.


    He still doesn''t know the real details of this virgin. She was the unborn mother who opened up the goddess era together with the virgin of Wa Huang and the virgin of later earth, the great elder martial sister who stopped teaching, and even the great elder martial sister under the Sanqing gate... She was the virgin of Wu, and the ancient ancestor of Nu Wa, who was the first ancestor of man, half man and half ape, who undertook the great luck of turning demons into human beings, the ancestor of man, the mother of Lishan.


    Any of these three identities can shake the wasteland and have incomparable respect. Let alone the emperor of Xuanmen, respect the eldest martial sister of Sanqing sect, who is not the origin of Lishan old mother, but also the respect of human ancestors.


    However, these Brahmans don''t know. He only knows that the virgin is a noble and famous female immortal in the Xuanmen in the future.


    After knowing the origin of the virgin, Vatican WuJie was very nervous, trembling and walking on thin ice. Unexpectedly, the attitude of the amazing fairy towards herself was unusually kind, even extremely friendly, almost equal.


    Vatican WuJie didn''t understand. Where did he get such a big face and make friends with the immortal?


    However, the old mother of Lishan gave him instructions from time to time, and he was naturally overjoyed to get the guidance of such great magic powers. Moreover, his position in the virgin palace was extraordinary. He simply fell victim in the palace for the time being. These days, he was preparing to inquire about Yuanyu and Xuetu, and saw Xiaoqing send them to the door.


    Fan WuJie asked: "elder martial sister, I don''t know the whereabouts of those who went with me, but I''m with Bai Suzhen, Emperor Zimu and others?"


    Lishan''s mother said with a smile, "they''re making a big trouble in the hell. How can I know?"


    "Your three companions are all members of the evil way. They are all extraordinary! One is the blood sea lineage, the blood devil lineage, the other is the killing devil lineage under the yuan butcher clan. The last one is even more extraordinary... It is the yin-yang demon master of the evil way..."


    "The three of them have done a great job in the underworld. They are about to kill the ten halls of hell and level the underworld priest. It is equivalent to raising a flag to rebel! I advise you, younger martial brother, not to go into this muddy water, otherwise I can''t explain to the teacher?"


    Fan couldn''t be shocked and said, "isn''t zhengyangzi an undercover of Zhengdao? When did he become the Lord of yin and Yang?"


    "He came from a strange origin. He was originally a close friend of younger martial brother Zhao Gongming and a disciple of our Xuanmen sect. However, he was calculated by the demon master of the underworld and lost his heel, so he had to take refuge in the demon sect. He became a deputy leader of the demon sect and was one of the ten demon masters of the demon sect. He was called yin-yang demon master... No... this yin-yang demon master, Yuan Yu Tianzun has killed three Yanluo!"


    "I think the ten halls of hell are worse!"


    Vatican WuJie asked, "I am a person of later generations, and I am not attached to the virgin. Why does the virgin recognize me as a younger martial brother?"


    Lishan''s mother smiled but didn''t say anything. She only said that it was not time


    On the sea of blood, Styx smiled: "no, it''s shameless for you to abduct my vice leader. Duobao pretended to be cute and new. I was going to send you to the underground to kill several Yanjun and carry a few black pots for me... I didn''t expect your senior sister to hurt you and pick you out of the Bureau, but it broke my calculation."


    "Don''t worry about it with you... If Duobao still wants to cheat and play tricks, you can enter our door and be the demon master for Wukong!"


    In the virgin''s palace, the virgin of Lishan suddenly closed her eyes, smiled, nodded, and then smiled: "If you weren''t my younger martial brother, how could you use the sword Qi of Yuan Tu to make it taste like the four swords of killing immortals? And how could you bother me to send a Dinghai God bead from younger martial brother Zhao Gongming? I borrowed a congenital treasure from the yin-yang Demon Lord to get you out. Otherwise, you must have a pot to kill Yan Luo and destroy the hell this time."


    For a while, Brahma WuJie was inexplicable. He had no roots and no bottom. He took many risks and made many calculations before he got to this point. However, he inexplicably hugged a thigh. The key is that the virgin of Lishan didn''t say she was her younger martial brother. When did she have more followers? Brahma WuJie is proficient in the great power of reincarnation and reincarnation, which can also be regarded as realizing the previous life and reaching the origin.


    After calculating the cause and effect of the first 600 generations, I didn''t understand what evil fate it was.


    The king of the ox calculated the whole head of the God, why he was in the first place, and he wanted to break his head. But he did not know that he was not the master of the whole day, but a helping hand of the elder sister of the master of religion. He could not imagine his head breaking, and that from the future woodlouse, a Taoism ruler in the district would be linked to the two great gods of travo, one of the great gods of duo.


    The Styx river is in chaos and pulls down a trace of multi treasure aura. This trace of aura reincarnates and reincarnates for countless years. It is only in the era of the heavens in later generations that it reincarnates into Brahma without disaster... No disaster without disaster, that is the Dalai Lama.


    The name of Vatican WuJie implies his following... But Duobao is so skillful that he deceives himself. Therefore, Vatican WuJie still doesn''t know his connection with this great martial brother.


    In the process of teaching interception, there are countless Dalits who have lost our way. Therefore, innate Lingbao is the most rich. Wudang and Duobao, the two elder martial brothers and sisters, have a respected position in the process of teaching interception and are deeply admired by the disciples of the sect. Therefore, after becoming Lingbao, they choose to follow these two elder martial sisters. The eldest martial brother has the most Dalits of teaching interception. I don''t know how many refining treasures at the bottom of the box can smash countless great powers in the wilderness.


    Let Styx and Sakya, the religious leaders with shallow foundation and no family background, the great supernatural powers, be compared!


    Although Brahma WuJie is still a shallow Taoist, he can be invited to teach countless congenital Lingbao at any time according to his identity. It is worthy of the name of Duobao. Such chess pieces are the most useful. If Brahma WuJie is sent to the underground to be robbed as the Styx wishes, I''m afraid he needs to invite more than ten congenital Lingbao to let Yanluo in the ten halls know what is rich.


    But Wudang''s mother calculated to replace Vatican Wudang with a fixed sea god bead.


    Of course, Styx was not satisfied, but he still had calculations. He needed Wudang and WuJie, so he didn''t care too much. He just replaced the Lingbao originally invited by Vatican WuJie with his twelve product industry fire red lotus and Yuan Tu sword.

 Chapter 1333

    In Fengdu sky, Ji Du held a nose sword, pulled his head slightly, and looked at the great Beiyin Fengdu emperor with supreme confidence. He looked down at countless ghosts and gods in Fengdu sky, the statue of the great Luo under the great Beiyin emperor, the five ghost emperors, and more ghosts and gods who were not the great Luo. These powerful and arrogant armies of ghosts and gods were like local chickens and dogs in his eyes.


    Ji Du said calmly with a smile: "Fengdu Beiyin great emperor was born in the imperial family of Yan Emperor and was directly related to Yan and Huang, so he can be valued by the emperor of heaven. Unfortunately, the emperor of heaven and Huang Di''s line finally can''t accommodate you, the remaining evil of Yan Emperor! When the emperor of heaven inherited the orthodoxy of Yan Emperor and was orthodox in the human race, the only emperor of Yan Jiuli who refused to obey became Chiyou, defeated by the emperor of heaven and transferred to the command of Houtu."


    "Because of this friendship, Xing Tian and Chi you are unwilling to deal with you, so I need to do it myself."


    "Originally, the ancestor of Styx river has prepared a suitable opponent for you. Unfortunately, someone obstructed it and made the prepared battle empty... Maybe someone wants to test the true ability of the third demon ancestor of the devil road!"


    Ji Du showed a regretful smile: "what a pity! I don''t know how many great powers and how many great supernatural powers want to find out the depth of the evil ancestor who is deeply hidden in the devil''s way. This opportunity was originally used to calculate someone... I didn''t expect that you were my opponent for the first time!"


    Ji Du looked up and stared at the void. His eyes were a little lonely and lonely: "too weak!"


    Ji Du said coldly, "as my opponent, a mere Fengdu Beiyin emperor is not worth it. What can you try to find out? Dating family, you are still a figure in the great Luo, but among the great supernatural powers... It''s too far from my realm!"


    Ji Du''s eyes can never be owned by people like yin-yang demon master. Even he can''t have the confidence to despise Fengdu emperor, but he is not the Styx River, because the Styx river is not so serious. He is all beings... At least a part of all beings. The evil ancestor of all beings is a collection of countless thoughts of all living beings into ghosts, an unimaginable huge ghost.


    It can be said that all ghosts in the famine are part of him.


    The same is true of yin and Yang... Therefore, Jidu, or mocegara, is a consciousness formed by the evil of yin and Yang infected the great dark hell - that is, countless evil things in the darkness of Youdu, and the thoughts of countless evil things. This consciousness is a part of the evil ancestors of all living beings.


    Although there is no Styx to create a complete demon ancestor of all sentient beings, it is a terrible thing that knows everything and contains every thought of all sentient beings.


    But it is not a simple yuan education, or the consciousness of Yin-Yang Demon Lord.


    The third demon ancestor of the demon sect, the evil demon ancestor, was born. Although there were some accidents in the famine, the calculation of Styx exceeded many people''s expectations, even the evil demon ancestor Ji Du, which was originally expected to be born, was only a congenital demon and a great supernatural power. Although the sea of blood and Youdu were the two places where all living beings returned before the development of reincarnation.


    But the blood sea, the followers of Youdu, can not be regarded as the top group in the famine. The blood sea is a dark place where Pangu''s blood essence was polluted by the chaotic gods and Demons killed when the world was opened up. Youdu is the deepest and darkest place in the universe after the world was opened up... It is the darkest place where the universe was born naturally.


    Everyone is a great supernatural power. I don''t know how many reincarnations panguji has had. Who hasn''t seen it?


    Before the Styx came to this pangaean, the ancestor of Styx bred by the sea of blood was just an identity of Luo Zhen''s demon ancestor. The blood sea demon embryo was originally prepared for Luo Zhen. The evil spirit and resentment of chaotic gods and Demons gathered to give birth to Luo Zhen. Is it a hypothesis that Pangu''s blood essence polluted by chaotic gods and Demons became the only demon ancestor?


    In this Pangu period, the Styx river was honored by the great God of morality. The Taiqing immortal didn''t know which outer universe he was invited from. He didn''t know the foundation and didn''t have any savings. He was not as famous as Luo Xuan. Although he had some bad reputation in the Taiyi period, he had little seniority. In addition to those who really had a hand with the Styx River, who knew the power and had nothing to do with other great supernatural powers, I''m a little strange to the new demon leader, the ancestor of Styx.


    That is, Sanqing, the Buddha, the emperor of heaven, Houtu, Taiyi, WA Huang, Xi Huang, candle dragon and other top existence of the flood and famine, so they have a little understanding of the Styx river. Other great Luo Tianzun and great supernatural powers actually have limited understanding of the Styx river. In their impression, the ancestor of the Styx river did the most amazing thing, but also plotted to destroy the demon ancestor Luo Yu and sealed it to Guixu.


    In addition, at the Zixiao palace meeting, the Styx ancestor put forward the flood and wasteland water yuan cycle and return ruins model.


    From this point of view, the Styx river is actually more powerful than Luo Yu. It is not considered to be the top group of great supernatural powers in the wilderness... Therefore, the ten Temple Yama doesn''t see the Styx river. It''s not that he has no eyes, but that the Styx river is a real sprouting new in this Pangu period... Who knows that the new person will be a monster?


    In contrast, the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin was also in charge of jiuxuan, the General Commander of the five mountains, picked up and photographed Beifeng, corrected it for three or five years and cut it for six days. He was appointed an official, salted all souls, and canonized the northern emperor of Tianting, known as the Lord of Yin division of Beitai emperor.


    Such an identity is weaker than the Lord of the devil''s way?


    However, since the flood and famine period, the Styx river has seized the ancestral Dharma phase of Pangu water, subdued Gonggong and Kunpeng, plotted against ZuLong and Luo, discussed the land after Taoism and the Buddha, and participated in the dispute over Pangu and the ownership of the myth of creating people. In addition to having suffered losses in the hands of the emperor of heaven, it has always run through the flood and famine without scruples, which makes the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin look up to it.


    But Jidu magic ancestor, however, relied on the master of the origin of Youdu, the heel of the congenital demon God, a symbol of darkness bred by the flood and famine, and was stillborn and refined into a separate body by the Styx river. What''s the fear of such a third magic ancestor?


    Therefore, facing Ji Du''s arrogant words, Beiyin Emperor didn''t take it seriously. He just frowned slightly, and his evaluation of Ji Du dropped by only three points. He said calmly, "it''s useless to say more... Mocegaro, are you also trying to show your tongue when you defeat the five ghost emperors under my command?"


    Ji Du shook his head and said, "why is the great emperor called in the vulgar language of Sanskrit?"


    "I''m the third ancestor of the devil way, Ji Du. I''m not a big dark devil!"


    Ji Du''s right hand slowly pressed on the a-bi sword. The a-bi sword was hidden in the sheath. The sheath was deep and dark, as if one side was trapped in countless evil spirits and endless hell. There were countless ghosts and gods wailing in it. A-bi endless... The sword edge came out of the sheath. In the endless hell, there was no time, no space, no fun and fruit. A-bi endless, endless torture and countless suffering in hell, Sharpen a blade that is unparalleled on the surface and cannot be touched by the edge.


    When a nose sword came out, the nether world was colorless.


    At this moment, the darkness of Youdu fell, drowning all the colors and lights of Youdu underground. At this moment, the five ghost emperors could not see through the place where Jidu fought with Fengdu emperor.


    In the dark, a nose sword points out.


    In the infernal hell, countless souls have been angry, crazy, mourning, hatred, unwilling, despair, depression, regret and guilt for countless years. In the terrible torture of the hell, hundreds of millions of causes and effects, love and hate, love and hatred, brew the strongest and strongest emotions, turn the feelings of all sentient beings into the sword, and drive the thoughts of all sentient beings above the boundless sea of suffering, Turn into a sword of Infernal Affairs.


    This sword idea is deeply magical.


    "All creatures are demons!"


    "Forever!"


    Ji Du''s eyes, with the most indifferent, ruthless and ruthless calm, gathered the most unforgettable pain of all sentient beings in his hands. Among all feelings, only the pain was the most profound and moving. With the most ruthless consciousness, he drove the most affectionate sword and stabbed Fengdu emperor.


    The Sword Pierced out. On the vast land in the sun, the sun and stars suddenly darkened, and a trace of darkness appeared on the edge of the sun. The light of the sun was swallowed up by the nameless darkness, and a trace of darkness appeared on the surface of the golden sun. The darkness was strange and inexplicable, gradually devouring other lights of the sun, and soon there was a gap in the sun in the sky.


    With the gap getting bigger and bigger, the flood and famine was gradually shrouded in darkness.


    At that time, the flood and famine shook everywhere. Even the supreme heaven, which was above the nine days and ruled the flood and famine, was also vaguely affected. The emperor of Donghua was in the LingXiao palace, watching the sky slowly fall into darkness, stepped out, got up and said, "the demon stars eat the day, the plans are all in the sky, and the day is faint, which is an ominous sign!"


    "Fear of the collapse of the underworld and the collapse of reincarnation!"


    "It''s the reason why the emperor Yanluo of the underworld doesn''t repair his holy virtue, the demons peep and the later earth hates it. I hope your majesty will order to denounce it!"


    Emperor Zhuan Xu said seriously, "this is the omen of a great disaster! Ji Du is here, the devil''s way is prosperous, a bunch of demons are ready to move, and the flood day is at its peak, which is transformed by the right eye of Pangu God. No big star in the nine days can be covered! Only Luo Juji Du is a dark star, which can cover the flood day and the moon. Luo Jue is the devil that destroys the world! Ji Du is the devil of all living beings!"


    "These two demons are difficult to make, and there will be great disasters in this world!"


    Emperor Zhuanxu ordered the Pleiades chickens to crow. The sacred animals in the Tibetan hall listened and hid under the table. They trembled. A god general came to the South Gate with a divine bow in his hand according to Emperor Zhuanxu''s will, stretched a bow and took an arrow, and scanned the wasteland.


    On the barren land, hundreds of thousands of mountains and Demons gathered. The demon king Peng looked up at the sky and was ecstatic when he saw the solar eclipse in the sky.


    He looked up at the sky and said with a laugh: "Heaven loses virtue and heaven is unhappy, but there is a sign that Tiangou eats the sun, Zhuanxu abdicates, and shenting is booming!" among the demon families, a disaster fighting demon dog roared up to the sky and wanted to devour the essence of the sun by taking advantage of the power of the plan capital. The god man under the South Tianmen took an arrow, aimed at the gathering place of 100000 mountain demon families, and shot an arrow.


    Immediately ran through the head of the demon fighting dog and shot the black dog.


    The demon king Peng was shocked and looked back at the gate of the South sky above the nine sky: "Hou Yi!"


    Hou Yi is not surnamed Hou Yi, the latter is the same company. Hou Yi is Si Yi, Hou Tu is Si Tu, and later life is Si Ming. Later, it originally meant to be a ruler, such as emperor, emperor and king. It is the title of a ruler. Later, or secretary, it means to dominate and to inherit. Si Ming is the master of fate, Hou Tu is the master of the earth, and Hou Yi is the master of archery.


    The ruler of the human race in the ancient god era was the emperor, so there were three emperors.


    In the era of the rise of the Terran, the ruler of the Terran was the emperor, so there were five emperors.


    The ruler of the human race in the witch age was the latter, so there were twelve ancestors, the Witch and nine empresses.

 Chapter 1334

    In the world, Wu Xian looked in horror at the big day gradually swallowed by the darkness on his head. He was inexplicably frightened. Wu Xian was the name inherited from generation to generation by the great witch sacrifice of Wu Xian country. It is said that Wu Xian country inherited from the first of the ten witches in Lingshan mountain and guarded the immortal imperial medicine. Because the great witch sacrifice was the fifth generation of Wu Xian, it was also called Xian Wu.


    Wu Xianwu looked at the solar eclipse. His cultivation touched fate and saw the days of operation, but he was almost crazy in the blink of an eye!


    His disorderly hair was scattered behind his head and in front of his forehead, and his dry hands stretched feebly to the sun: "Emperor of heaven! Why is God angry... A great disaster is coming, a great disaster is coming... I saw a bloody rain falling on the sky, the heaven and earth were broken, the magnificent mountain where the ancestors and gods lived fell, and the earth at the foot of the mountain collapsed, from the easternmost East China Sea to the westernmost desert... A great disaster, boundless disaster, the blood of all living beings in the sky poured down like a heavy rain, and the bodies of God were piled up for nine days Become a high mountain... Everything will be broken! Everything will be destroyed! "


    "There was a huge comet in the sky, which cut the sky, and countless demons poured out of the red scars. The oldest God only led countless soldiers to the demon star demon mark. I heard... The bell rang!"


    After all, the oldest existing witch in the kingdom of Wuxian, with amazing cultivation, gushed black and red blood from the seven orifices, and the turbid blood mixed with tears slipped from her eyes.


    The spirit children around screamed and fled.


    The young man wailed with a sharp voice, "the witch ancestor is dead! The seven orifices of the witch clan are bleeding and are dying!"


    Wu Xianwu''s seven orifices bled. He heard the bell coming from the lower reaches of time and space. With each sound, his body trembled as if he had been hit hard. Waves of red and black blood came out of the seven orifices. These turbid blood droplets fell on the ground and immediately penetrated into the stone, which was engraved on the rock under Wu Xianwu''s feet bit by bit.


    Those barren rocks carrying the blood of Wu Xian have turned into a strange existence with blood stains on the surface and blood stains infiltrating into the stone.


    It exudes an unknown smell. If these bloody rocks were not in the center of the altar at the moment, the mind of countless wizards and witches suppressed this magnificent altar. It is a sacred mountain with tens of thousands of feet, which has been opened up and polished into a pyramid like altar. Ghosts and gods suppress all directions of the altar. There is a highly cultivated wizard in every ten steps. The overall breath can reach the sky Boundary.


    If the rocks stained with witch salt blood were not suppressed by the altar, the unknown smell on them could make capable people and animals disappear thousands of miles around.


    After hearing the sound of three bells, Wu Xian struggled and stood up, trembling, strong cultivation, and every move could curse the terrible witch power of killing immortals. All thieves went to the empty building, weak, as if they would fall down as soon as they were pushed, almost as if they were dead. Wu Xian grabbed the hand of the wizard beside him and said sadly: "The end is coming! Tell the king, immediately... There will be an unprecedented catastrophe, and the solar eclipse is just a precursor... The ghosts and gods underground have been swallowed up by boundless blood, and the headless gods and demons have slaughtered the king of ghosts and gods."


    "Darkness... Unspeakable darkness stretches under the earth."


    "In the dark, an extremely powerful demon God comparable to the God of heaven was born. He held countless soul ghosts, wailing and winding magic swords, tearing apart the country after death. In front of these demons, the ancestral spirit was as weak as a lonely ghost."


    After hearing Wuxian''s prophecy, the wizard knelt down to Wuxian and hurriedly stepped down to promulgate Wuxian''s prophecy.


    Wu Xian struggled for a long time before he calmed down. He looked up and looked around. I don''t know how many friars secretly hid around and peeped at the great witch sacrifice. These friars were the masters in the heavens and created the foundation of a strong and large gate. However, in the flood and famine period, these friars could also take refuge in several third rate small sects and occupy the barren mountains without the victims of ghosts and gods, It is said that the monks of the sect and the people of the Xuanmen are actually more powerful than the small tribes of hundreds of people, and there is no difference compared with casual cultivation.


    In the flood and famine, even if it is a small tribe with only a few hundred people of the human race, as long as they offer sacrifices to the gods, look for the blessed land of Lingshan where there are gods sealed in the book of heaven nearby, and offer sacrifices with blood, incense and fire, they can basically provide wizards equivalent to immortals in later generations.


    At this time, the natural life span of the Honghuang Terran is 3000 years.


    It is the realm of real people in the ancient naive theory. They are born to follow the time sequence, run their vitality, and their physique coincides with the way of heaven. In addition, when they are mixed with the witch family, they inherit the special physique. Some can use fire to spit water, drive Dragons and snakes, and even have wings on their backs and attack in the air. These witch blood vessels are naturally powerful with exercise. In addition to birth, they have inheritance, communicate with gods, and are proficient in herbal divination and insect pests In addition to the wizards who practice their vitality with poisons, there are also born witches who polish their physique, expand their blood, constantly cultivate their own blood, constantly get close to the blood sources of Pangu God and even the twelve ancestors, and drive the vitality of heaven and earth with their special organs, acupoints and meridians, and are good at fighting.


    The witch is the warrior of later generations.


    Therefore, the friars around are powerful in the era of the heavens, but in this era, when individuals will absorb their vitality, break their physique and cultivate their blood. When the Terran grows up, it is about equal to the transformation of the later martial arts into the body of gods and demons. It is only two steps away from the martial Taoist immortal. In Wu Xian''s view, it is like a mole ant


    Let a group of mole ants watch the excitement, and Wu Xian smiled cruelly.


    He wiped the dirty blood left by his seven orifices with his hand and painted a simple symbol on the ground with his trembling index finger. With the cursed blood, he plotted the witch text. A strange smell burst out in an instant. An evil ghost was called by the witch text and instantly absorbed all the strange smell that is not in Wuxian country for tens of thousands of miles. There is no smell of grass and trees here.


    Then the sorcery text broke out and instantly harvested the souls of those sneaky friars. Countless dark shadows flashed past, absorbing tens of thousands of souls and sending them into the Styx river.


    Wu Xian took the opportunity to spy on the smell of the underworld... Then shuddered and closed the channel to the dark earth in horror.


    Several great friars near the kingdom of Wuxian have reluctantly stepped on the stage of famine. Although their own forces are not as powerful as those of the kingdom of Wuxian, they are also qualified to inherit stably, not as a kind of children''s play of life and death. Several immortals whispered, "something big has happened in the hell!"


    "Has the great witch sacrifice Xian Wu confirmed it?"


    A friar with withered yellow hair whispered, "yes! After the solar eclipse, he did go to divination! As a result, it caused a great disaster. It is said that Wu Xian was very afraid and claimed that there would be an unpredictable fate. He almost died after divination."


    "During this time, there are often lonely souls and wild ghosts, even evil spirits and evil spirits, who break away from the huangquan road and escape to the sun. They hide in the mountains in the daytime and come out to eat people and enjoy blood food at night... Tianting has ordered the mountain gods and land in the four directions to gather these lonely souls and wild ghosts. Many Taoist friends also go to catch souls to refine treasure and practice."


    A female nun said with a charming smile, "can there be specific news about the changes in the underground that day?"


    A gloomy evil monk suddenly said, "it''s said to be a magic robbery!" as soon as he opened his mouth, the others were afraid and didn''t dare to speak. It was obvious that they were afraid of the evil monk. For a long time, the friar with yellow hair whispered, "now the solar eclipse is three days, which is obviously a precursor of the coming catastrophe."


    A friar who was weak enough to set foot on the threshold of immortals smelled the speech and engraved several ancient runes on the cracked turtle bone burned beside him with a bronze magic knife.


    The mysterious Rune records that "when Xianwu of Wuxian state was in the third day of the solar eclipse, the underground changed greatly. Wuxianwu felt a blood rain, mountains and rivers overturned, and a great disaster was coming!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the days of the heavens, the old demons of huangquanzong and the monks of the dizang temple came together. The leaders of both sides, Yan Mojun and King Shanlong, sat facing each other and looked at two broken oracle bones. On the oracle bones, several mysterious runes were engraved. The oracle bones of both sides were put together to make up more than half. Although the words were incomplete, they did not affect the general.


    Yan Mojun coughed and said, "I have fought for this treasure for thousands of years. Since the birth of the bone, several heavenly demons and Arhats have died for this. Today, I invite the Dharma king to explore the mystery of this treasure."


    The king of Dharma Shanlong folded his hands and read the Buddha''s name and said, "this is very good."


    "The reason why our dizang temple and your huangquan sect compete for this treasure for thousands of years is that there are gaps in the inheritance of our sect. The supreme Dharma sect of your huangquan sect, the son of heaven, has achieved the Dharma. The Zhenzong Scripture of our dizang temple, the ten kings of hell, is an ancient secret. It is said that there were the son of heaven and the ten halls of hell, ruling the underworld, operating reincarnation and suppressing hell."


    "The Tibetan king Bodhisattva incarnated ten kings, suppressed hell and achieved Buddha fruit!"


    "And you huangquan demon sect also cultivated the body of the son of heaven of Yama, turned the heavens into hell and achieved the law of Dala."


    "Our two schools both formed the Tao by hell, which is related to reincarnation. However, when the famine broke in the last years of ancient times, hell disappeared and the hell was inexplicably destroyed. As a result, our two schools were cut off and had no way ahead. Therefore, finding the secret of the destruction of the hell in the last years of ancient times and finding the disappeared hell is our only hope to become the Tao!" King Shanlong nodded his head: "Now, only when we and other two schools work together can we uncover this ancient secret."


    Yan Mojun picked up the two oracle bones in front of him, put them together, and said in a low voice, "although the iron sword gate is not a great ancient religion, it is also an ancient sect that has been inherited for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, some unworthy descendants dug up the ancestral master''s tomb. As a result, several oracle bones were unearthed, many of which are very ancient and powerful skills, which also caused the disaster of killing the gate for himself."


    "According to textual research, this oracle bone is the oracle of the iron sword sect''s founder at the time of the change of the underground. Therefore, it is not valued by many great religions, so it has the opportunity to fall into the hands of our two sects."


    "With the ancient hell breath on this oracle bone, we have completed some inheritance. We have trained a Taoist king to inherit our responsibilities, so that we can let go and explore the secret of the destruction of the underworld in the last years of ancient times!"


    King Shanlong also said: "This oracle bone is the bone of a thousand year old spirit turtle. It has the blood of a mysterious turtle and is extremely extraordinary. Today, when the blood is scattered, it is already the supreme treasure for practicing divination. If the old monsters of ziweizong and Mayi sect know it, they will be generous with thousands of pounds of divine gold and magic iron. The ancient witch text written on it... Is also an ancient inheritance. It is said that the old monsters of your demon Taoism and witchcraft sect intended to kill it, They robbed this batch of oracle bones, but they ran to the ruins because of the birth of the key of the great Luo in the Brahman world! "


    "What a place it is to return to the ruins... I''m afraid those old monsters, whether good or evil, xuanfo demons, can''t get out!" the great king of Yan demons sneered.


    King Shanlong said with a smile, "Yan Junmo is not at peace with some old demons?"


    "The blood butcher devil always ridicules that the huangquan sect''s cultivation of the son of heaven is the left way of the devil sect. Relying on his own blood devil''s legitimate tradition, he despises our Yan devil''s blood... He also said that we want to prove that the son of heaven is dead and tired of living! I''ll see who is tired of living! He blood butcher devil, whether he can go to the ruins Jedi or not!"


    "Do you want to give him the face of the underworld?"


    "Yan Luo, the son of heaven, is a great devil and one of the emperors of our evil way. He is not inferior to his blood devil."


    "What kind of heaven devil and blood devil is the direct descendant of the Styx river. I think it''s just to put gold on my face... There are two ways of killing demons and hell, especially the hell devil way. It''s also a branch of the Styx devil line. It''s said that it inherits the tradition of the nose sword of the Styx devil Zu. The killing devil line thinks it inherits the killing devil way of the Styx devil Zu, which is inherited by the yuan Tu sword."


    "In order to climb the relationship, I really don''t want any face!"


    "We are the emperor of the ancient devil way and the lineage of the son of heaven of Yan Luo. The devil way is true and famous. Compared with these villains who cling to the devil ancestor, I don''t know how orthodox they are. However, the blood devil, the devil of heaven, the death devil, the earth devil, the Yang devil, the Yin devil and the heart devil turn their heads to cling to us and crowd us out!"


    King Shanlong pointed to the oracle bone and asked, "the demon king can solve this ancient witch text?"


    Yan devil said with a smile, "why is it difficult? There is a vein of witches and Demons and the inheritance of witches. It is rare for your Buddhism to inherit them. I, Yan devil and witch devil belong to the same vein of the magic door. It is not difficult to consult one or two."


    "The oracle bone says..."


    "At the time of Xianwu in the kingdom of Wuxian, the earth changed greatly on the third day of the solar eclipse. Wuxianwu was psychic, the emperor of heaven was nameless and angry, the sky rained blood, mountains and rivers overturned, and the great disaster was coming!"


    "In March, the East sky was cut down to build trees, and the Jedi sky was connected... There was a great disaster, and the hell was collapsed! Demon..."


    The next few sorcery texts were blurred. No matter how powerful they were, they were difficult to recover. The great king of Yan devil stroked the almost flattened sorcery and whispered, "oracle bone sorcery carries the divination spirit, so there is spiritual response. Therefore, we can use these sorcery divination contents to figure out the atmosphere of ancient hell."


    "The last few words once carried terrible information, so they were obliterated by the information it carried... Because the ten thousand year spirit turtle can only record it for a moment and erase it by itself. Just like the unearthed witch oracle bones, there has never been the name of the emperor of heaven or the names of those great magical powers in ancient times."


    "It is said that Yanshen sect tried its best to almost kill two Taoist kings. It was only in an ancient heaven that the name taboo of the witch script of zhurong great God was discovered. Taking this opportunity, it added a inheritance to its sect -" zhurong fire god drives the Dragon secret mantra ". Its highest secret, zhurong mantra, is the only mantra that can repair zhurong divine fire in the heavens. It has unexpected power!"


    The great king Yan Mo said, "we will work together to return to the wasteland mansion with the characteristics of the two great treasures, the bronze remnant Hall of huangquan sect and the Sanskrit plaque of the underground Hall of your underground hall!"


    After that, the great king of Yan Mo summoned the town religion treasure of the huangquan sect, an ancient bronze hall with only a part of the gate memorial archway left. The king of Shanlong also offered a wooden plaque with Sanskrit writing "dizang hall", which is also the origin of the sect name of the dizang Hall. It was precisely with this mysterious plaque that the ancestors of the dizang hall realized the supreme Buddha Dharma and opened up the Daoism of the dizang hall.


    The two really put together the best treasure at the bottom of the box.


    With a trace of Da Luo characteristics of the two most precious treasures, it attracted the mysterious oracle bone and instantly pulled the two patriarchs and a bunch of old monsters behind them into the void


    Darkness... This is the boundless sea of blood in the endless darkness.


    When King Shanlong opened his eyes, he saw himself sitting in front of an incomparably sacred hall. When he looked behind him, he saw the most precious treasure of his sect, the plaque of the underground hall, hanging on the hall behind him.


    The temple was broken, and nearly four fifths of it had been dumped in the ruins of black scorched rock and fell into lava.


    The hall is located in a huge unimaginable, pure black, winding with extremely hot and scorching boulder. The huge boulder, like a boulder in the sky, has collapsed in half. At the top of the boulder, half of the Boulder has been broken and has collapsed to the edge of the cliff. A broken golden body emits the light of Buddha, which has been dim.


    The golden body is full of cracks, and some places have exposed glazed Buddha bones.


    With his hands folded, his eyes slightly closed, he faced the front... There was an unimaginable stick mark that knocked down the huge stone


    The king of Shanlong''s Dharma was so frightened that his hands and feet softened that he worshipped and exclaimed, "Bodhisattva!"


    When the cry came out, the plaque of the Tibetan temple on his head fell down and fell into the arms of King Shanlong. A strange beast like a dog and a lion ran out of the Tibetan temple. When he saw king Shanlong, he looked disdainful. King Shanlong was scared to lie down again when he saw the strange beast: "listen to the holy beast!"


    Listening and looking at the collapsed wojiao stone, the black boulder is surrounded by the sea of blood, like a drop in the sea.


    Listening, I saw the trace of the stick, and my body trembled slightly... Seeing that king Shanlong wanted to climb to the top of wojiao stone, I went to invite the golden body of the Bodhisattva down, grabbed king Shanlong''s sleeve, threw it away and threw it farther away from the golden body.


    Just listening to a little breath, all caused the scars of the stick on the gold body. At this time, a roar echoed in the void: "eat my old sun''s stick!"


    "A stick!"


    "Stick..."


    The echo resounded all over the world. After drinking, the Dharma body of Dharma king Shanlong was almost broken, and a mouthful of pale golden blood gushed out.


    Similarly, with the help of the characteristics of the great Luo, back in ancient times, the great Yan devil fell in front of an ancient bronze hall, which was surrounded by darkness. When the great Yan devil woke up, the darkness was only three feet away from him, and there was a faint call in the darkness.


    The great king of Yan devil listened, but he heard countless strange voices calling one after another: "King Qin Guang!"


    "King Qin Guang!"


    "King Qin Guang!"


    Other voices shouted, "emperor song!"


    "King of Chu River!"


    Yan Mojun was horrified. Almost his soul was detached and plunged into the darkness. If it were not for the protection of the bronze hall behind him, he would have fallen into the darkness. "What is it in the dark? Why is the name of the ten hall Yama called? The ten hall Yama is the ten incarnations of the son of heaven. Is it not that there is a great secret about the son of heaven in the dark?"


    "I was led by the bronze ancient temple. As soon as I left the celestial sea, I came here. Is it that this is the underground mansion at the end of ancient times?"


    "The countless calls in the dark, is it that countless ghosts in the underworld are calling for the return of the ten Temple hell?"


    "Is this ancient bronze hall the ten halls of hell? The ten halls of hell have become ruins. There are countless calls for the ten halls of hell in the dark. What happened in the hell? Where has the ten halls of hell gone?"

 Chapter 1335

    Yan devil sat in front of the broken ancient bronze hall. At first, he was stunned by the vast ancient atmosphere of the bronze hall behind him. When he returned to his mind, he found that there were nine broken ancient halls around him.


    "Ten dilapidated ancient bronze halls..." Yan devil almost shuddered in his heart.


    "This... Is it the ten halls of hell? The ten halls of hell have been mutilated!" the great king of Yan magic had a blank mind. He almost suffocated and thought, "who did it...?" although huangquan sect had long suspected that the Zhenzong treasure of his clan might be the legendary ten halls of hell, with a little residual speculation of the ten halls of hell and seeing the mutilated ten halls of hell appear in front of him, The impact is entirely two concepts.


    At this time, Yan devil was impetuous and had to calm the shock in his heart and keep his mind.


    He said in secret, "I''m not going back to this era just to explore the secret of the destruction of the underworld. Is it the Zhenzong treasure of our family behind me? It''s not too broken at this time. What happened that left only a gate and some memorial archways, which were picked up by our ancestors?"


    "The ten halls of Yama are seriously damaged, and the hall of underground Tibet only has the plaque of the hall of underground Tibet. Who destroyed the hell and destroyed the ten halls under the rule of the son of heaven of Yama and the hall of underground Tibet in the Taoist field of hell?"


    The same doubts are also in the heart of King Shanlong.


    "Who destroyed the Bodhisattva''s golden body, smashed the wojiao rock and toppled most of the dizang hall?" the king of Shanlong Dharma has realized that his place is what the Buddhist scriptures say, the wojiao rock at the bottom of the sea is the place of hell, from which he can go down to the hell and enter the Dajiao hot hell, but at this time, the Dajiao hot hell at the bottom of wojiao rock has been extinguished.


    The Dharma king Shanlong sat in front of the dizang hall and could not feel the endless heat of hell!


    Listening, lying at the door of the underground Tibetan hall, I looked in awe at the golden body of the underground Tibetan king Bodhisattva on the top of wojiao stone. Its mouth sounded like a human voice. The king of Shanlong Dharma could vaguely distinguish - "fighting over the Buddha!"


    "Fighting against Buddha?" King Shanlong was shocked.


    "The one who destroyed the dizang temple and killed the Bodhisattva was fighting against the Buddha? But why did fighting against the Buddha kill the Bodhisattva?" the king of Shanlong shouted loudly around the Bodhisattva''s golden body... "Eat my old sun''s stick!".


    There is also the residual supreme power. In the face of this fierce anger, the Bodhisattva is extremely powerful and extremely violent. He can still smile and die. The smile on his golden face is like pain and music, which contains the supreme essence. If it were not for the king of Shanlong Dharma, it would be difficult to concentrate on understanding at this time, but he can really understand a supreme Dharma.


    Facing this stick, the Bodhisattva''s golden body was not destroyed, but was trapped in the arrogance of fighting against the Buddha.


    The king of Shanlong Dharma was only faced with an echo left in the past, which almost shattered his Zen heart. He was stunned by his strong fighting spirit and war intention, and his mind was photographed by it, leaving an unspeakable shadow.


    Listening and looking, the king of Shanlong Dharma, who had not been able to get out of the shadow of the violent drink, showed a look of disdain and impatience on his face like a lion or a dog, but he shook his big head, thought for a moment, simply lay down in front of the underground hiding hall, put his two big claws under his head, and fell asleep.


    The Bodhisattva set up two games at the cost of death.


    One invited the heavenly demon Taoist master who had a lot of fate with the Buddha to give the Buddha a body to achieve the great fate of fighting and defeating the Buddha. It''s best to earn the heavenly demon Taoist master. In this way, the loss of the Buddha in the underground not only didn''t lose, but also made a lot of money. It''s worth killing the Tibetan king Bodhisattva ten times and eight times.


    The two are the foreshadowing for the Taoist field of the netherworld leader of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva. In the future, if the underworld is destined to prosper, it will be an opportunity to leave a line of inheritance of the Tibetan hall.


    Its listening is the last and most reliable reliance of Bodhisattva in the underworld.


    Guard the underground Tibetan hall honestly, so as not to be entangled by the hateful God tiger and driven out of the underground, which will break the Bodhisattva''s calculation. When I think of the God tiger raised by the two foolish goods who handle the gate of hell, my teeth itch.


    Yan devil began to understand the supreme truth of the devil body of the son of heaven from the ten broken ancient bronze halls.


    The emperor of Yan Luo sits in the Imperial Hall... The body of the emperor is to have the arch guard and foil of the Imperial Hall. Therefore, there is a supreme truth in the ten halls of Yan Luo. The great king of Yan Mo complements the divine power avenue that the emperor of huangquan learned from the treasures of Zhenzong from the broken ancient bronze hall. He starts with the bronze hall behind him.


    Gradually, the same ancient bronze temple was built in its own Tao and fruit.


    At the moment when the ancient hall was formed, the great king of Yan Mo suddenly understood the avenue contained in these ancient bronze halls.


    "If you want to become the emperor of Yama, you must first set up an underground court of worship! These ten ancient halls contain the supreme principle of establishing the underground court of God. You can build these ten ancient halls in the Tao fruit. Then the yuan God enters the hall and sits on the throne in the hall, you can build a yuan God of Yama and build your yuan God into a distractor of the king of Yama. If you build the ten halls of Yama, you can build the yuan God into the ten halls of Yama Wang incarnate. "


    "Then, relying on these ten ancient bronze halls, open up hell and suppress countless evil spirits and fierce ghosts. With their own yuan God incarnating the ten halls of hell, suppress countless fierce ghosts and take countless souls as food, most of them can gradually open up hell in the world of heaven, gradually pull back the ghost fragments, and finally build the ten halls of hell in the Tao fruit."


    "When the interior of Daoguo meets the exterior of the heavens, there will be an opportunity to integrate the ten halls of hell and turn the yuan God into the supreme son of hell!"


    The great king of Yan devil understood the truth of breaking through the great Luo, his eyes were crazy, and said in secret: "my Yan devil Avenue is indeed the grand and right way of the evil Tao. The ancestor of Yan devil was originally an ancient corpse of gods and demons. After resurrecting in the hell, he accidentally got the remains of the ancient bronze hall. Now it seems to be the remains of the ten halls of Yan Luo. The ancestor understood the avenue of the ten halls of Yan Luo."


    "Take this Youming Avenue and combine it with the most taboo Youming nine questions in my demon road to create the achievement method of the son of heaven. And half Cheng, some incomplete eighteen mud plow a nose road."


    "Now I finally have the chance to go back to the last years of ancient times. When the hell was destroyed, I saw the remains of the ten halls of hell. It complemented the inheritance left by the ancestor and combined the achievement method of the emperor of hell with the eighteen mud plow a-bi road. I finally understand why the ancestor created the eighteen mud plow a-bi road that was not perfect at all."


    "It turns out that these two mental skills complement each other. Only when the yuan God cultivates the achievement method of the son of heaven of Yama can he have the opportunity to transform into the king of Yama. The reason why the yuan God of Yama cultivated by our huangquan sect has a vague face and the crown of the Emperor''s robe is uncertain is the lack of the other half... That is, the inheritance of the nose road of the eighteen mud plow."


    "It should be that the eighteen mud plow a-nose path is incomplete. There is no one in our school who has completed the eighteen mud plow a-nose path to become a Taoist king. He doesn''t know that only when he has completed the eighteen layers of hell and Yan Luoyuan God sits in hell can he achieve great success. The color of the emperor''s robe and crown is clear, the face of the yuan God is the same as the flesh, and his own face appears."


    "Now I have not only completed the eighteen mud plow a-bi Dao, but also built the hell hall in the interior of Daoguo by taking advantage of the remains of the ten hell halls. The hell hall suppresses hell and is the main hall of the hell, that is, the court of the hell. When the God of hell enters the court of the hell and sits on the throne, he will naturally transform into the king of hell. The God of hell will transform into the God of Yan Jun, and finally build the ten God of Yan Jun , one becomes the son of heaven. "


    "At this point, the yama Dharma and the ten hall Dharma are external and internal to each other, and there is no obstacle to the road to Dalai!"


    The great king of Yan Mo was carefree and said with a relieved smile: "Great opportunity, this is the opportunity to become a Tao that our ancestors of the huangquan sect have been looking for... The ten halls of Yanluo are not the law of the devil, but the power of the underworld, the road between heaven and earth, and the road of samsara. Unfortunately, the ten halls of Yanluo are broken by unknown powers and the strongest ones. The blade principle is no longer complete, and the ancestor complements it with the law of the devil."


    "Only by accumulating deep knowledge in Youming Avenue and reincarnation Avenue can we easily complete Yanluo Avenue, turn Yanluo Tianzi into a devil, and open up a vein of Yanluo and demons."


    "The patriarch used the taboo method in the nine questions of the nether world to complete the incomplete road of reincarnation in the ten halls of hell. He used the essence of the hell way of ah Bi demon road to complete the method of the son of hell controlling hell. The son of hell operates reincarnation and rules the nether world, and my demon road also has a theory on how the reincarnation road works. The nether world is like the principle of command. He combined the two to create the hell demon road. How can there be a way Why not? "


    "My Yan devil Avenue, in a word... Is lidifu!"


    "Re establish the ten halls of hell with the truth of the devil''s way."


    "It''s a pity that master Yan Mo Luo is an ancient corpse. Shouyuan was originally a Yin life. After the underworld was broken, he created the huangquan sect in the world of heaven. The Yang life is one day, the Yin life is one year, and the days replace the years. The Shouyuan lost very fast. He had to enter the ruins in his later years to find the remaining dark fragments and replace the Yin life... But after so many years, the Yin life should be exhausted and cut off!"


    "The ancestral master''s posture of heaven and man was cut off because of lack of opportunity... What a pity!" sighed the great king of Yan devil.


    "The original intention of reincarnation, the will of heaven and the people?" a faint sigh echoed in the dark depths of Youdu at the moment. Under the sea of blood, the corpse demon Taoist master suppressed the judge''s pen. He raised his head and sighed faintly. At this moment, his face was


    The ancestor of the yellow spring - the ghost Lord!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside Fengdu, the ghost city of Fengdu suppressed by the great Fengdu emperor of Beiyin was torn apart under the sword of a bi. A ghost emperor fled in all directions to avoid the light of the sword. Under this sword, countless ghosts and gods fell into hell, into the void crack cut by the sword of a bi, and into the hell of a bi.


    Jidu magic ancestor flew outside Fengdu heaven. Fengdu heaven has been torn apart and is sinking into the great dark hell.


    The great Fengdu emperor of Beiyin met Jidu with this sword. When the sword was stabbed out, it turned into the supreme original darkness. In the blink of an eye, it split the Luofeng six days opened by the great Fengdu emperor, tearing the great Fengdu emperor of Beiyin into two spiritual lights, one of which soared to be sacred and the other degenerated into a demon king. On the surface, this sword is the supreme darkness of Jidu demon ancestor, but inside it is the supreme power of evil demon ancestor.


    Sent to the demonic torture of all living beings.


    At that moment, the hell has been sinking for countless years. The residual thoughts at the time of soul reincarnation have turned into the torture of the evil ancestors of all living beings, and the evil ancestors of all living beings have become the thoughts of all living beings. At this moment, the dark, magical, negative and evil thoughts in the hearts of all living beings have turned into a torrent, forcibly dividing the Lingguang of the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin into two.


    It represents the evil side of the avenue and turns into the northern Yin demon king.


    It represents the good side of the avenue and the positive side, which turns into Fengdu emperor.


    This can be said to be the most terrible place for the evil ancestors of all living beings and evil demons. The evil ancestor is all living beings and everyone, and Fengdu emperor is only a part of all living beings. He is also the evil ancestor of all living beings and the capital of all plans, but the ordinary Dalai is shown as an evil himself in front of the evil ancestors of all living beings.


    Be triggered by evil thoughts and create a demon body.


    The Fengdu emperor was cut by the supreme darkness of a Bijian and Youdu, and the Lingguang was forced to divide into two parts. Only by following the principle of yin and Yang did he differentiate into a demon body. In front of the demon ancestors of all living beings, I saw myself.


    Ji Du sighed, "the devil ancestor of all living beings has no heart and takes the heart of all living beings as the heart!"


    "I am the evil ancestor of all living beings. Why aren''t you the evil ancestor of all living beings?"


    "You think the evil ancestor of all living beings is not in front of you, that is, it has not made every effort, but you don''t know that you are a part of the evil ancestor of all living beings. I''m just a mirror to let you see the evil ancestor of all living beings in your heart."


    Fengdu emperor smiled.


    He whispered: "I failed! But I was tempted after all... You have a big heart for evil. You want to divide Yin and Yang. Xuanmen and Buddhism are the right way. Your evil way is only negative. If there is positive, there must be evil. The potential of positive and evil is transformed and balanced with each other, which is in line with the supreme principle of yin and Yang. However, with the evil way family, you want to balance with Xuanmen, Buddhism and even the three emperors and five emperors."


    "The evil dual balance scheme is ridiculous!"


    "Today you can divide my good and evil into Beiyin demon king and Fengdu emperor. Can you divide Yuanshi Tianzun into Yuanshi Tianzun of Xuanmen and the original demon king of your demon road in the future?"


    "If you don''t try, how can you know it''s impossible?" Ji Du''s magic ancestor said with emotion: "all creatures are like demons. All creatures'' magic ancestors are indeed the ancestors of the evil way corresponding to the original Heavenly Master of Xuanmen. They are still young now, and they may not be able to compare with the original Heavenly Master of Xuanmen in the future!"


    There is no robbery in Dalai, so there is no life and death, and there is no reincarnation.


    If the innate aura is not suppressed, the real body will fall, but change a body!


    However, the new body is often not as skillful as the old body, so the power that can be exerted will fall. If the old body falls into the enemy, the new real body will not be worth it, so it usually won''t go back and fight again, so as not to hurt the skin.


    Now the great Fengdu emperor of Beiyin is divided into two, and the real body of the great Fengdu emperor of Beiyin is divided into two, just as the limitless is divided into Tai Chi. The original realm of mixed yuan integration is divided, and there are the differences between life and death, yin and Yang, Taoism and magic, and the realm of the great Fengdu emperor of Beiyin is broken. The innate immortal light of the great Fengdu emperor of Beiyin is difficult to be fully carried by these two bodies.


    It''s equal to dividing a large into two small.


    Although it is still a great Luo in essence, it is a unity of opposites between two bodies. Only when the two bodies are integrated can it be regarded as a complete great Luo. However, the body of the northern Yin demon king is also a part of the demon ancestors of all living beings. Under the interference of Jidu, it is difficult to return to the limitless, and the unity of Taoism and demons. It can be said that Fengdu emperor has been divided into two parts and sealed.


    His innate immortal light exists in the northern Yin devil king and Fengdu emperor at the same time, and the northern Yin devil king has fallen into the devil road and is made by the devil ancestor of all living beings. The evil devil ancestor is basically made by the devil ancestor, which is like falling in the sense of Da Luo.


    Fengdu emperor can only seek the opportunity to coordinate the two consciousness in the future, eliminate the interference of the evil ancestors of all sentient beings, and reunite the northern Yin demon king and Fengdu earth, so as to restore the old view, eliminate the interference and return to daruo.

 Chapter 1336

    On wojiao rock, King shanlongfa sat in front of the underground Tibetan hall with the same manna seal in his hands as the broken golden body. With the help of the residual failure in the underground Tibetan hall, he established a trace of connection with the residual golden body of the underground Tibetan king Bodhisattva on wojiao rock. The golden body fell and sat down, and his hands were printed with manna, revealing a mysterious and secret meaning.


    Can''t bear to move, just like the earth, deep meditation, like a secret!


    The king of Shanlong Dharma recited the Sutra of Sumi to understand the great Zen meaning of the Bodhisattva''s golden body, and he could see the Bodhisattva''s golden body. For him, it was like the Bodhisattva preaching the Dharma himself. In recent days, although the king of Shanlong Dharma carefully thought about the golden body for fear of his divine intention, he startled the amazing fighting spirit near the Bodhisattva''s golden body.


    Therefore, there are only subtle artistic conception, which is like being enlightened. It only makes the king of Shanlong feel that there is no light everywhere. More golden lotus emerge from his body and circle his body for several turns, turning into infinite Buddha light. Borrow a trace of the infinite Buddha power of the golden body, bless your body, and the mana flies in a few days.


    The Golden Lotus blossomed from King Shanlong and fell to the ground. When a golden lotus fell, it opened up a foot of pure land. However, for a long time, it turned the dozens of feet of land around the dizang hall into pure land. The dizang hall sits in the center of the pure land. King Shanlong just thought about it a little and felt infinite power.


    As soon as the Golden Lotus turns in the dizang hall, there are countless virtual shadows of Buddhas, Arhats and Bodhisattvas, which appear on both sides of the main hall of the dizang hall. They stand on the Golden Lotus and recite the Xumi Tibetan Sutra.


    There are countless voices chanting scriptures on the king of Shanlong Dharma to help him refine his Buddhist power to a higher level, just like the evening drum and morning bell and the Tianlong Zen singing.


    The king of Shanlong Dharma was filled with countless Sanskrit songs and immediately gave birth to a deep and quiet feeling.


    He took the countless Golden Lotus and turned it into a lotus platform to protect himself, but he refined it into a great magic power of lotus body protection. Facing the Bodhisattva''s golden body, King Shanlong sat on the lotus platform and received the limitless Buddha light emitted by the lotus platform, but he suddenly moved. The Bodhisattva''s golden body he saw suddenly turned into an infinite earth, and every inch of the earth was limitless Buddha light.


    He could not bear to move and was deeply meditated. Among them, countless ghosts lived under the earth and were illuminated by the Buddha''s light. They were suddenly liberated and turned into heaven, man and daughter. They danced happily and lived on the earth. They all recited the Sumi Sutra. This volume of scriptures slowly streamed from the sea of knowledge of the king of Shanlong Dharma, word by word, emitting boundless light, which coincided with the Buddha''s light outside him and turned into a wishful gold flag, Stand on his side.


    The king of Shanlong just wanted to add another breath to condense the nine ring tin staff.


    There is an extremely strong military force coming from afar, and the rolling blood gas rushes into the sky. When the idle ghosts and gods are rushed by the blood smoke tens of thousands of miles away, they will disperse their souls, and the Yin gods will be in trouble. Even if the immortal drives the clouds, they can''t pass thousands of miles around the blood gas, but can only avoid the clouds.


    King Shanlong exclaimed in his heart, "how powerful the soldiers are... The most famous Taoist soldiers in the era of the heavens are far inferior to this prestige. Which ghost and God''s close soldier is this?"


    He had to accept the Buddha light and wait in front of the underground hall.


    Although there is the body protection of the underground Tibetan temple and the golden body care of Bodhisattvas not far away, there are a large number of powerful and powerful people in ancient times, and the Dalai has not disappeared as in later generations. Now the underground government looks like it has been greatly changed. King Shanlong Dharma has come from later generations, the situation is unknown, so it''s better to be safe.


    The Dharma king is not greedy either. He only erases the war intention of suppressing the Bodhisattva''s golden body, and invites the golden body back into the underground Tibetan hall, so that he can go back to later generations.


    At that time, the Bodhisattva''s golden body will suppress him, and his underground Tibetan hall will prosper. There will be a way for the Buddha land in the West!


    King Shanlong looked up at the direction of the blood and smoke, and saw an air of iron and blood winding upward. On the dark and deep sky of the underground capital, he opened his teeth and claws like an iron and blood long dragon, stretching thousands of miles and miles. On the extremely dark background, the iron and blood long dragon puffed and puffed the dark yellow, with a tragic, vast, powerful and majestic atmosphere to suppress the four sides.


    Let the pure land of dizang hall shrink three parts, turn into a white lotus, and take root in wojiao rock.


    Under the smoke of blood and gas, a vast, majestic and powerful army surged in. They rode thousands of bronze ships. Countless heavenly soldiers on board were cleaned up and equipped with armor. Everyone''s blood and gas were not inferior to the real immortals. Millions of immortals gathered together, their blood and gas rushed into the sky, and ghosts and gods avoided easy.


    There are dozens of divine thunder and divine fire cannons on each bronze ship. The residual thunder and fire smell on the cannons is comparable to the natural disaster of later generations.


    The heavenly army fleet came very fast. The bronze ship flew faster than Tao Jun. Xumi came to wojiao rock. A god general standing at the bow of the main ship looked down at the broken wojiao stone and said in surprise: "how could this wojiao stone be damaged more than half? In the past, the stone head was burned red and black by the scorching fire below... How cool is it now?"


    "Where is the scorching hell below?"


    Another God General scratched his head and said, "wojiao stone anchors hell, which is a big gateway to hell, not far from the ten halls of hell. The day before yesterday, the emperor told us that the hell has changed and ordered us to come for help, but we were blocked by the guard of the ghost gate for three days. If we hadn''t looked at the face of being in the same class in heaven, why should we pay attention... Now we''ve missed the plane. Wojiao stone doesn''t know what war has happened here..."


    "Wait... Is this?"


    Kang Ying, the God General of the Ministry of war, looked at the underground Tibetan golden body on wojiao rock and said in surprise, "this is the golden body of the underground Tibetan king Bodhisattva?"


    The Bodhisattva''s golden body smiled peacefully, but anyone could see that the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, had died and disappeared... Another mukui God would lead the army to the sky over wojiao stone, look at the left golden body and most of the broken underground Tibetan hall, and say, "who dares to level the Bodhisattva ashram?"


    "We have come to help... Where is the hell of the ten halls? Why don''t you open the door of the ten halls of hell?"


    "It must be those two ghosts who eat inside and eat outside!" Kang Ying said angrily: "Shentu Yulei, you are in vain as the Oriental ghost emperor, delaying the fighter plane, so that we came three days late."


    "They must know the inside story... I''ll catch them and ask!" mukui was about to turn to find Shentu Yulei to settle accounts, but he was held by fangjiao shenlei: "wait a minute, we don''t know the situation. That Shentu Yulei is one of the five ghost emperors personally granted by Fengdu Emperor. If there is a civil strife in the underground, Fengdu emperor will do it... Won''t we be embarrassed?"


    "There seems to be someone alive in the underground Tibetan hall below. I''ll ask him!"


    Several God generals thought it was reasonable. Shentan Yulei deliberately delayed time, which was really suspicious. This great change must have been a big man against the Tibetan king Bodhisattva. Didn''t you see that all the Tibetan king Bodhisattvas were killed? If they didn''t look, they might bump into a big man in heaven and be put on small shoes in the future.


    It''s about the power struggle in Tianting, and it''s about their standing in line. We must be careful!


    It''s better to go in vain than to act carelessly and stand in the wrong team.


    The square horn God took a team of soldiers and horses and fell in front of the underground Tibetan hall and asked king shanlongfa, "you are the Buddha under the throne of the underground Tibetan king Bodhisattva. I ask you... What''s the matter with the underground Tibetan hall, and who killed the underground Tibetan king Bodhisattva?"


    King Shanlong quickly got up. He didn''t dare to say that he was a monk and Buddha from later generations, so he had to put his hands together and said, "tell the God general that the little monk is the Buddha under the Bodhisattva king of Tibet. But he went out on business the other day. After he came back, he saw the debris and broken wall of the temple of Tibet. He also found that the Bodhisattva''s gold body was on the wojiao stone, but I don''t know who did it."


    "Just listen to the holy beast under the Bodhisattva. I heard that Xu is related to fighting and defeating the Buddha!"


    "Fight against Buddha?" the square horn God frowned and said, "there is no such Buddha name in the west?"


    "Are you fighting inside?"


    King Shanlong bowed his head honestly and didn''t dare to say anything.


    The square horn God will climb the wojiao rock and come to the golden body of the king of Tibet Bodhisattva. He is about to approach. The king of Shanlong Dharma quickly stopped and said, "the God will not!" if square horn hadn''t heard of it, he walked within ten feet of the golden body of the king of Tibet Bodhisattva. The Qi machine of the square horn suddenly triggered the magic power left by Wukong and the residual power of the golden body of Tibet.


    The dew seal in the golden body''s hand was triggered, and the golden body''s backhand was a seal.


    That layer upon layer echoed the storm again: "eat my old sun''s stick!"


    Then there was a shadow of a stick, with layers of blood light and extreme violence. The square horn was attacked by the enemy, which was equal to eating the ground. The Tibetan king Bodhisattva and Wukong jointly attacked, and were seriously injured in an instant. The golden blood in his mouth spewed out without money. Half of his spine was broken, leaving only a floating and uncertain breath and fled back to the array.


    The mukui God general was shocked and said, "the king of Tibet died in a fierce battle. The gold body remains the Qi machine she fought with the great enemy. If you move the gold body rashly, it will inevitably lead to a joint attack of the two remaining Qi machines... You can''t move rashly with the power of a great supernatural power!"


    "Who killed dizang?" Kang Ying said, "is it really Fengdu emperor?"


    "No..." Fang Jiao vomited blood and said, "that voice is not Fengdu emperor. This man has a sun character. The wild and vulgar spirit in his words is very heavy. I''m afraid it''s not the right God in heaven."


    "And this man uses a stick!"


    This is the roaring sound in the darkness of the secluded capital of the underworld. Ten broken ancient bronze halls emerged from the darkness. A light escaped from the ancient bronze hall and fled to the wojiao stone. King Shanlong recognized this person. Isn''t this the great king of Yan demon who came to the end of ancient times with him?


    The great king of Yan devil was in a panic and came towards the king of Shanlong Dharma.


    Several gods wanted to hold this person, but they could see that the ancient bronze hall appeared behind them. The ancient bronze hall was scarred, battle marks were spotted, and the door was almost broken. There were many scary looking marks on it. The axe marks were the most, and the sword marks were the second. Both the axe marks and the sword marks entered the hall from the door, Most of the bronze hall was destroyed.


    In addition, there are spots of blood rust eroded by the sea of blood, and creepy claw marks and tooth marks


    "Axe marks? Could it be the two of God''s tea Yulei?" general Kang Ying said suspiciously when he saw the hard broken marks on the doors of the bronze ancient halls.


    "How can these two people have such great skills?" the square horn God vomited blood and shook his head. "The underground water is too deep, and the ten halls of hell have been robbed! I''d better go back and report to God, gather together the soldiers and order to bring the army down."


    "Now we are a partial teacher. Even if we disappear silently in the underworld, it is entirely possible. Even if we die, no one will avenge!"


    "Blood rust... And the sea of blood near wojiao stone!" Kang Ying guessed the truth: "did the devil break the hell and kill the Tibetan king Bodhisattva and the ten hall Yama?"


    "Can the devil''s way not disturb the heaven and kill the hell?" the mukui God shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it!"


    "It''s almost the same thing that Fengdu emperor did!"


    Ten ancient bronze halls emerged from the darkness and fell on the wojiao stone. The king of Shanlong floated and fled in a panic. The king of Yanmo fell in front of the king of Shanlong. The king of Yanmo looked pale and in a trance and said, "great disaster... Devil terror... Darkness... Great darkness... Great terror... Ah Bi hell!"


    The Dharma king Shanlong quickly calmed the great king of hell with the light of Buddha to protect his body, but in addition to the terrible shadow shrouded in the great king of hell.


    After waking up, the great king of Yan devil ran away without saying a word. He spewed out a blood light and escaped with a secret blood similar to the disintegration of heaven demons.


    At this time, God Kang Ying flashed a light in his eyes and stopped the blood light of Yan devil''s great king Xuedun''s departure.


    At this time, Yan devil shouted in horror


    Behind him, a thick shadow appeared in the position of the ten ancient bronze halls. The darkness faded. Terror, ferocity and gloom passed through the repression of the ten halls of hell with the smell of death, killing and blood. It oppressed all the monks, gods and generals present, including the army of heavenly soldiers, and stunned the whole audience. Even the blood smoke thousands of miles across the sky was pressed down, a little stagnant.


    Several gods looked at the shadow like wooden statues.


    He emerged from the darkness, with a crown and an emperor''s robe. Tens of thousands of ghosts of the emperor''s robe worshipped, with unspeakable dignity. He had a big face and ears, a solemn face, raised his hands and feet, and countless divine powers were added to him.


    The most important thing is... God will know him!


    "Zhou Qi ghost emperor! Why did you come after this man?" general Kang Ying couldn''t help asking:


    This man is the statue of the great Luo, the central ghost Emperor Zhou Qi! Rule Baodu mountain... The central ghost emperor is the first of the five ghost emperors and the ghost God second only to Fengdu emperor. It is also the respect of the Dalai Lama. It is even more respected and powerful than these last heavenly generals... Among the thirty-six heavenly generals, although there are powerful ones such as Zhao Gongming, most of them are only the lower powerful ones among the Dalai Lama.


    After all, if the strength is strong, it will not belong to Emperor Zhenwu.


    "Zhou Qi ghost Emperor... Where is the hell in the ten halls?" the mukui God will go up and ask, "emperor Ziyang hears the changes in the underground, and orders us to check one or two. If the ghost emperor has an explanation, we can also make an appointment with the emperor!"


    The ghost emperor of Zhou Qi was indifferent and silent, but his face was iron green and exuded awe inspiring momentum.


    At this time, Kang Ying said softly, "since the ghost emperor is not allowed, I won''t disturb you! Go back and tell the emperor truthfully. I hope the ghost emperor will explain at that time."


    The square horn God smiled bitterly and said, "why doesn''t the ghost emperor speak? He looks down on our brothers too much!"


    Zhou Qi''s ghost emperor''s body fell down like a mountain collapsing into the sea and fell into the sea of blood. At this time, a group of gods and generals found that Zhou Qi, the ghost emperor, had been killed, leaving only a body of ghosts and gods. Behind him, there was a conspicuous sword wound with a deep evil spirit. In the deeper darkness behind, a figure holding a sword came slowly.


    Kangying God left his mind blank for a moment, and the Yan devil king who was held in his hand cried like a scream.


    "Demon Zu... Demon Zu!"


    King Shanlong was so surprised that he didn''t know when his hands were separated. His face trembled. He pointed to the heavenly army. It was silent, like a dead man. They all suffocated and watched the body of Zhou Qi ghost emperor fall down.


    The ghost emperor of Zhou Qi had already died, but the divine body held on for a few steps and came here with the ten halls of hell


    "The ghost Emperor... Dead... Dead!" a heavenly soldier said foolishly, not waking up from the nameless shock.


    "Dalai... The body is falling!" King Shanlong also had a blank mind, but shivered: "doesn''t it mean that Dalai has no disaster and no robbery, which is equivalent to Buddha fruit? Will Buddha... Die?"


    "Yes! All the Tibetan kings and Bodhisattvas will die... Not to mention the Buddha?"


    The gods focused on the figure holding the sword in the dark behind. They trembled unconsciously. Just a little perception, they could detect the great terror, destruction, killing, amazing sharpness and the breath that made the innate immortal light tremble slightly.


    It was an eternal darkness and a terrible smell of evil.


    This amazing evil seems to have poured out the malice and evil of hell, with the distortion and madness of countless souls.


    "Flee!" the elite heavenly soldiers were frightened by the smell, drove the bronze ship and sped towards the ghost gate. The God holding the war flag toppled the flag in his hand. Countless heavenly soldiers threw away their armor and turned the bow. Even several God generals set up the bronze ship and Cang fled in panic.


    Because they saw the bodies of the Western ghost emperor Zhao Wenhe, immortal Wang, the southern ghost emperor Du Ziren, the northern ghost emperors Zhang Heng and Yang Yun, and another central ghost emperor, Jikang. These countless bones of the great Luo fell in Fengdu day... Fengdu day was broken and divided into five parts. Countless gods, demons and ghosts were dead in the city, and that figure stood in Fengdu city, With a whole broken sky falling from the darkness.


    At this time, no one doubted the Fengdu emperor!


    Because the Fengdu emperor was pierced by a sword and died in front of the Fengdu gate... Facing the direction of the people, the darkness was behind the Fengdu emperor, and countless demon kings and evil things gathered into an army behind him.


    There is a powerful demon king named Beiyin!


    The broken Fengdu city was crossed out and changed into Beiyin city. The figure holding the sword, the sword in his hand is an abyss hell, and his body is boundless darkness. Fengdu day sinks into the darkness of his body. Countless demon kings and evil things dance wildly in the city. The northern Yin demon king commands all demons and is the leader of the demon family.


    These boundless darkness, countless demon kings and countless evil things are all part of that figure.


    He is darkness, he is evil, he is the ultimate terror.


    It''s for!

 Chapter 1337

    Just when Jidu evil ancestor came from the darkness, Yiying Tianbing fled in all directions. Listening to him, he rushed out of the dizang hall, grabbed the king Shanlong and ran wildly. Listening to him, God walked tens of thousands of miles in one step. Unexpectedly, he came later and first, caught up with the three heavenly generals who fled in a panic, and several people crossed the Naihe bridge and returned to the Youdu world.


    At this time, he found that the Jidu demon ancestor behind him came with the ten halls of Yama and stopped on wojiao rock, facing the golden body of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva.


    The bodies of several ghost emperors were hung on the Beiyin City, and gradually degenerated into a deep demonic nature.


    Several great Luo ghost emperors were pregnant with magic in their God bodies. Something was creeping under their skin bags. Countless ghost bones piled up into mountains. Their flesh and blood gods turned into a burial soil, pregnant with the magic in their God bodies.


    Jidu evil ancestor stood in Beiyin City, waiting for the evil nature in the ghost emperor''s God body to be bred.


    The corpse demon Taoist master also emerged from the darkness. Jidu demon Zu calmly said: "your idea, my grandfather already knows. He thinks it''s very interesting, so he is willing to give you a chance... These big Luo corpses are given to you... It''s really an interesting idea to replace the soul with the corpse and rebuild the reincarnation of the hell."


    The Lord of the corpse devil said in a low voice: "when all living beings die, the soul dies as a ghost, and the body dies as a corpse. The soul and corpse are the two major marks left by all living beings after death, which is the continuation of their lives. Why can the soul reincarnate and reincarnate, but the corpse decays into ashes?"


    "Zombies sink outside the three realms and six ways, do not enter the five elements, are hated by all sentient beings, and are not regarded as the continuation of their own life."


    "I worked hard to understand the nine questions of the nether world and realized the truth of what is the true self. I created the corpse devil Avenue. After people died and their souls were destroyed, I gave birth to the devil nature with my body, and gradually channeled the soul with my body. After the reincarnation of the soul, it was me, and the corpse channeled into the devil. It was also me! The corpse devil Avenue was not inferior to the reincarnation Avenue."


    "It is also a kind of reincarnation."


    Jidu evil ancestor said lightly: "so you want to devour the evil ghost Road, seize the evil ghost road with the corpse devil Road, make the corpses enter the dark world after life and death, sink the evil ghost Road, communicate in the evil ghost Road, live the second, and open up the world of the dead. The dead have a Yin life. After the life is over, they will be reincarnated from death, give birth to divinity and transform into reincarnation in the endless dead body."


    "This constitutes a cycle of life and death. After the eggs of all living beings are wet, open up a fifth way of reproduction and molt!"


    "The corpse God old man deceives heaven with the nine dead reincarnation to become a way of transformation. He studies the process of life transformation into another form, that is, to ensure the success of your corpse devil road. People die into corpses, corpses become stiff, and corpses become human. The success of these three crucial transformations, people die into corpses, is the road of reincarnation. Naturally, corpses become stiff, although there are also creations It''s not taboo to turn them into, but it''s really against the avenue of reincarnation and the taboo of hell. "


    "If you want to open up the second reincarnation of all sentient beings, the afterland will not allow you!"


    "Corpse demon Taoist priest, you were originally a corpse that was accidentally channeled when the ancestors of Styx and the emperor of heaven conspired to study and create the physique of the human race. To his face, the emperor of heaven thought that the human race after tomorrow was not as rich in species and diverse in physique as the demon race, and the demon race could take countless evolutionary routes. Although the human race has opened up a brilliant civilization, the physique of the human race is the same, and the civilization it has created is approaching, which is not as bright as the intelligence of the demon race After, it is rich and diverse. "


    "Therefore, the emperor of the underworld advised the emperor of heaven to absorb the essence of the civilization of the demon family and modulate the different physique of the human race. The demon family has countless ethnic groups, the human race also has countless physique, and there are countless gods and holy bodies. For the sake of the purity of the inheritance of the human race, this plan is first implemented in the witch family. The emperor of heaven ordered the great supernatural powers of the human race to create their own innate gods and pass down their blood. Therefore, there are ten The second ancestor witch, who opened up the twelve tribes of the witch family, handed down their own blood. The twelve ancestor witches won Pangu and inherited Pangu orthodoxy. After the witch family integrated into the human family, it naturally introduced Pangu''s blood, the twelve great supernatural powers and more great witches into the human family. "


    The corpse demon Taoist priest shook his head and smiled and said:


    "The emperor of heaven and the ancestor of Styx River, referring to different racial talents and different evolutionary routes of the demon family, turned the essence of 10000 families into human heritage, and created countless constitutions with great potential in the witch family. Compared with various constitutions with different racial talents of the demon family, these constitutions have just been modulated, and Tiansheng is a great constitution. However, after breeding for several generations, they gradually become ordinary, become potential and spread Inherited in the human blood. The Hongmeng holy body, imitating the chaos emperor, is the closest physique to the chaos gods and demons; the Xuanwu holy body, imitating the Xuanwu holy beast, naturally mastering Yin and Yang, is the closest physique to the pre heavenly gods in the Taiji period... "


    "Three thousand chaotic gods and demons have given birth to countless congenital gods. The orthodox descendants of these congenital gods are gods, which are included in the blood law order established by Taiyi. Therefore, the demon family has Qinglong great saint, Xuanwu great saint, gouchen great saint, white tiger great saint, rosefinch great saint, Phoenix great saint, Danzhu great saint, poor and strange great saint and Tianhu great saint..."


    "The emperor of heaven imitated these naturally sacred essence and transformed them into various constitutions of the human race. Therefore, the demon race has all kinds of great saints, divine descendants, and the human race also has all kinds of sacred bodies copied from the Shanzhai."


    "When the emperor of heaven established the Lich family, he transformed these imitated the constitution of God into all parts of the Lich family. The Lich family has one constitution. Even all kinds of small tribes have different talents. Therefore, during the Lich war, the Lich family competed with the protoplasm race of these holy bodies, which is no less than that. With the power of one family, it is the supreme prosperous age of Lich hegemony!"


    "After the extinction of the ancient god court, the witch family was classified into the human family. These imitations of the constitution of the innate gods were called the holy body."


    "When Nu Wa made man, she also considered the practice of the emperor of heaven. However, the virgin of Wa Huang was more arrogant and disdained to copy and imitate the emperor of heaven. Then she went further and went beyond the original practical practice. With her supreme wisdom and profound attainments on the avenue of creation, wa Huang created a wonderful constitution unique to the human race, of which nine kinds of constitution were the most mysterious."


    "They are called the nine gods!"


    "Wa Huang treats all kinds of gods equally and hides them into the blood of the original Terran. Therefore, any Terran has the opportunity to open God Tibet. Like the evolution of these nine gods, the constitution created by wa Huang is called God body!"


    "The ancestor of Styx river is also interested in mixing. After the witch clan was integrated into the human race, the divine bodies and holy bodies merged. The ancestor of Styx River invited some human races in the sea of blood to conduct human experiments to explore how to create various constitutions that challenge the limit of the definition of human life under the framework of human life form. These crazy constitutions are - the whole body is composed of countless insects, each kind of insect All have consciousness, can evolve unique life forms, gather people as one, and define the universal magic body that the human race can be composed of countless lives! "


    "First of all, change is the universal magic body! There are several ultimate forms of universal magic bodies. One person is all living beings, and one person is a complete ecosystem... All living beings are universal. Is there a core consciousness? Any basic body unit has an individual consciousness, but its own consciousness is a collective consciousness, and can integrate any individual consciousness... The only self is universal. There is also the evolution of insects into Parasite, parasitize all living things, and accommodate all living beings as my... Blood demons. "


    "Power first, the cosmic demon body! The constitution created by imitating the structure of the universe. Whether the holy body, the divine body or the demon body, it is not dominant in the inheritance of the human family''s blood at the beginning. The owners of these constitutions are no different from the ordinary human family at the beginning, or any human family may have these constitutions. At least the potentials of the nine gods are owned by every human family. And the holy body And demons have already spread to most of the human race in the process of human reproduction. However, to have these physique, you still need an ancestor who came from the witch race, mixed race of man and witch, or was experimented by the Styx river. "


    "In the beginning, Wanhua magic body can only control body cells, have a talent to practice the art of change, have a strong ability of body healing, and the body is easy to change and imitate. The prototype of cosmic magic body only needs to open up the small world of inner heaven and earth in acupoints, elixir fields, organs, or any body part, whether it is the Dantian Zifu of Xuanmen, the blood sea life spring of demon Tao, or Buddhism Pure land, heart light, inner heaven and earth of martial arts, cave sky, and even interior scenery, Taoist fruit, divine court, heavenly palace, divine world, array heaven and earth... "


    "As long as we open up the inner heaven and earth, and then continue to go down this road, we can finally evolve into a multi universe composed of countless spatial structures, human bodies, countless spatial bubbles and inner heaven and earth. After the cosmic magic body is small, the whole person is a trumpet universe, and the power is unimaginable. It is one of several constitutions closest to Pangu."


    "The body of the emperor of heaven, the body of the God of Wa Huang, the body of the devil of the Styx River, the true spirit of the earth, the embryo of the Xuanmen Road, the bones of Buddhism and Brahma, the mixed blood of human and demon, and the different foundations of reincarnation constitute countless kinds of physique, various talents and the road of evolution of the human race."


    "I was on the Bank of the sea of blood. When the old ancestor of Styx started the magic body experiment, he created an experimental body for the old ancestor. The old ancestor usually started from the foundation, so he will directly create all kinds of magic bodies. After thorough research, he will transform the human embryo according to the magic body, and those created magic bodies are ignorant. They are like a living corpse!"


    "This is also why empress Houtu deliberately didn''t let the demons created by the ancestors of Styx give birth to souls, because these demons desecrated nature and violated reincarnation, so I was born without souls!"


    "Some successful demons, with great success, are a new kind of demons, which will naturally turn into souls, and the failed products like me are only packed in water essence vessels and abandoned on the Bank of the sea of blood."


    "But I don''t know whether it''s my negligence or my own magic body, probably the latter! Because on my physique, magic Zu later developed several zombie magic bodies. This physique has no performance in front of me. Only after death, it will turn into all kinds of zombies. The strongest one is drought demon body. Although it is not one of the 19 strongest magic bodies, it is also powerful for a time. If it''s not necessary to die Only when you become a corpse can you manifest. You can compete with the fighting demon body for who is the first to kill. "


    "In short, I, the most basic zombie demon body, accidentally gave birth to consciousness after the demon ancestor completed his research."


    "In the first world, I was ignorant. At first, as the lowest walking corpse, I wandered in the dark earth. I''m also the first zombie in the world!" the Lord of the corpse devil said with a smile: "the basic physique is the most extensive and representative, so the physique studied on this basis can be used in all human races."


    "So my zombie demon body, although it was a great success at the beginning, is just the simplest and most basic demon body. Just like now, one or two out of ten Terrans have my physical inheritance, so some people can turn into zombies after being buried and nourished by the earth''s atmosphere. Some people can only turn bones into ashes when they are buried in the top corpse melting ground."


    "Because natural zombies are really hard to achieve. They have to be born by extreme chance. Those who are easy to turn into zombies actually have the blood of zombie demons from the beginning."


    "By chance, in the first life, I changed from the most common zombie to a corpse king. I had a Taoist practice equivalent to your Taoist King level. I had only a weak soul at the immortal level in my body, but I didn''t enter Taiyi. That was also the highest achievement of my first life. Later, the hell cleared the nether world, and I was killed by a Yin God, and my soul reincarnated!"


    "My first corpse sank into the Styx, and my second soul was reincarnated into a warrior of a small tribe of the witch family. This time, when I became a great witch, sneaked into the underworld, plundered my soul and sacrificed and refined witch tools, I met my first corpse psychic on the Styx. The reborn me in the corpse was opposite to the reincarnated me, and there was an unspeakable complexity for a time!"


    "The second, I was almost possessed and scared!"


    "In the depths of the enchanted realm, I saw the prince of the devil of heaven. He was surprised that I was enchanted. There were two ''me'', so he said that one of the nine questions of the nether world just created by my demon ancestor at that time - who is the real me!"


    "After that, I can break the true self, and take the I born on the first corpse and the I reincarnated on the second reincarnation as the true self, regardless of each other. I can achieve Taiyi and have the characteristics of Dalai. Then I participate in the cultivation of the great magic power of samsara, adhere to myself in all kinds of incredible changes, and finally samsara, the corpse nine deaths, and achieve Dalai!"


    "Therefore, the corpse Demon Lord is a person, but not a person!"


    "I have reincarnated three lives, so there are three souls, all of which are constantly circling in the reincarnation. They are corpse demons, corpse gods and corpse ghosts. My corpse died nine times. There should have been nine souls, but before I became a Dalai, my souls will die and end. Moreover, my practice of reincarnation three lives was taboo by the underworld, so I was scared six times before Dalai."


    "Because of my fate, I realized that the soul corpses are the remains of ''me'' and have the opportunity to give birth to the true self. Now the soul has a place to return, and the true spirit can be reincarnated, but most of the corpses can only decay and have no afterlife. Isn''t it sad and pitiful? Whenever I see the corpses of all sentient beings decay to ashes, I will be sad, and empress Houtu opens up a path for the souls of all sentient beings Reincarnation, he Qiwei! "


    "But why not give the corpses of all living beings a chance?"


    "Why can''t there be reincarnation?"


    "After I became a Taoist, I went to visit empress Houtu and begged her to open up the evil ghost path, accept the corpses of all living beings and give all living beings the opportunity of reincarnation. But empress Houtu scolded me angrily and was crazy and delusional. She said that if the corpses of all living beings had an afterlife, wouldn''t there be two selves for the reincarnation of the souls of all living beings and the corpses and creatures? The order, cause and effect of the earth that day were chaotic £¿¡±


    "The way of reincarnation focuses on the only one. Only one self can represent the past and continue. What is born in the corpse is not the second, but the devil! It is an evil thing! It is not a real life. She broke the zombie into the six ways and will no longer be a living creature!"


    The corpse demon Taoist priest mourned and said, "I just want to give all sentient beings a chance and give the corpse spirit a chance to be born from the corpse. What''s wrong? My existence... What''s wrong? Why can the soul reincarnate, but the corpse can''t? Isn''t it more economical to reincarnate a corpse repeatedly? The soul is just an ethereal thing. The corpse is real, and rebirth is not better than the soul?"


    "Why? Why does my mother think I''m crazy? Think I''m delusional?"


    "I''m just asking for a chance!"


    The Lord of the corpse devil road raised his head and roared: "if the zombie is demoted to the dead, we will be willing to be the dead, but even the dead should have their own world to live in! Destroy the hell, kill hell, the ghost emperor becomes a corpse, and Fengdu falls!"


    "Jidu magic ancestor, you are the darkness of Youdu!"


    "If you die as a corpse, the netherworld will turn into a dead area, and the underworld will die. The ancestor of the Styx River wants to destroy the underworld for a long time. After the underworld is destroyed, the demon ancestors of the Styx River and Jidu will open up a new reincarnation and hide it in the ruins. The old underworld will be broken and perished. On its body, the netherworld will be reborn. The dead ten hall Yan Luo, the five ghost emperors, and even the Fengdu emperor, All become demons and reborn. Establish the reincarnation of the corpse road and become the hungry ghost road of the new six reincarnations opened up by the demon road. "


    Jidu demon Zu smiled and said, "in that case, what if I die once?"


    "The destruction of the underworld is a foregone conclusion. The river Styx has long been unable to accommodate the underworld if it wants to let all living beings sleep forever. A new Youdu will be born in Guixu. I will also be reborn in Guixu and truly integrate with the demon ancestors of all living beings. From then on, my meaning is the meaning of all living beings, and I am all living beings! After my death, my body, the broken Youdu, will give birth to endless demons in the dark."


    "If you dare to create your corpse path reincarnation with this demonic nature, I''ll let you once again, so what?"


    "But the reincarnation of the corpse Road, although you have a bold idea, you are humble. You don''t have the ability of the Styx river. You want to do something as big as the Styx river. I''m afraid the end is very bad... Whose fate is this? It''s hard to say!"


    "Like Styx, I don''t think much of you. I just think it''s interesting! I''ll do it once... It''s up to you whether it''s a success or a failure! I won''t help you later... Go!"


    When the corpse demon Taoist Master heard the plan, he said that he was not optimistic about him, and his face did not change. Perhaps he also knew that it was a difficult delusion, but da Luo must have a great wish, and a great wish should be a great move. The spirit of the demon Taoist priest is... He didn''t turn back when he hit the south wall and insisted on going his own way. No matter how crazy he is, he has to realize it!


    If the devil has no ideal, what''s the difference between the devil and the immortal?


    The corpse demon Taoist priest took the corpses of the great Luo and sank into the sea of blood. The boundless sea of blood gave the demonic nature bred in the body of the great Luo, with all kinds of characteristics of the great Luo, and there was no innate immortal demon fetus, which was quietly bred.


    Kang Yingtian watched the corpse demon master sink into the sea of blood and said with a palpitation: "demon, it''s really a demon! I don''t know which demon ancestor of the demon came? He slaughtered the underground... Luo''s demon ancestor was sealed off to the ruins. The demon shadow trapped in boundless darkness doesn''t seem to be the ancestor of the Styx! Is another demon ancestor of the demon born?"


    "What a disaster!"

 Chapter 1338

    Listening, he trotted all the way to the Naihe bridge with the Dharma king Shanlong in his mouth. In order to avoid becoming the target of the evil shadow, Kang Yingtian also left the great king of Yan devil early. The two walkers from later generations met at the end of the Naihe bridge away from the secret capital of the hell. They peered at each other and smiled bitterly. The great king of Yan devil was unusually silent and his mind seemed to be out of order.


    King Shanlong also left a deep psychological shadow!


    The two men looked at the increasingly broken bronze ten halls and underground Tibetan halls on the bloody sea wojiao rock. The destroyed Fengdu sky coincided with the broken underground mansion and the remains of hell. They were torn apart, as if they had been randomly reorganized after being broken. The darkness in all directions slowly invaded and drowned these broken worlds.


    Yan Mojun sighed deeply: "let''s go! This era is not what we should set foot in... If we don''t go again, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance!"


    "It''s not bad to see the ghost emperor and be killed by the demon ancestor in front of me!"


    The great king of Yan devil sighed: "if I hadn''t been a member of the demon family, I''m afraid I would have been turned into a part of the ancient evil thing by the evil demon ancestor... Dharma king, if you and I changed, I''m afraid you wouldn''t live now!" Dharma King Shanlong said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that one day I could see the place where the Tibetan Bodhisattva went in and out and the broken golden body of the Bodhisattva."


    "I have to go back and investigate which Buddha''s name is Dou defeated Buddha!"


    "The Bodhisattva''s golden body was carried by the mysterious shadow and sank into the sea of blood. We and other Buddhist children must save the Bodhisattva''s golden body from the sea of blood!"


    "In the last years of ancient times, the secret before the famine was broken was really terrible. I didn''t expect that you and other demons would destroy the underground today. What''s more, in addition to destroying and killing the demon ancestor, there was another evil demon ancestor hidden deep. The evil demon ancestor destroyed the underground as soon as he was born... In the future, it must be the evil demon ancestor who will break the underground."


    "In this way, the countless dark fragments in the ten thousand worlds of the heavens may have been reduced to a magic nest!"


    "The evil devil ancestor broke the hell, drove away the ancient evil things and hid in the countless dark fragments. What''s the plot? What''s the plan of the devil''s way since the innumerable robbery? What do you want to do to our heaven and world? I must investigate it clearly!"


    "Dharma King..." the great king of Yan Mo didn''t have any worry that Dharma king Shanlong found out the plot of the devil''s way. This amazing plot across countless orders of magnitude at the cost of the heavy fragmentation of the earth''s reincarnation can''t be shaken by Dharma king Shanlong, who is only the fruit of Bodhisattva. He just sneered: "if you know too much, you''ll die. I''m afraid the Dharma king can''t go back!"


    After saying that, they pulled the great Luo force of the plaque of the future Erdi Tibetan hall and the debris of the yama hall, and then led them out of this era.


    At the moment when Da Luo''s power took them out of the universe... The remaining light from the corner of Yan devil''s eyes peeped, sitting on the protective lotus platform beside him, was gradually turning into a nihilistic king of Shanlong Dharma, with a shocked face. A sword tip pierced through his chest, and the golden blood went down along the sword tip, listening to the momentum not far away, But with a look of great fear, he didn''t dare to rush up.


    Behind the Dharma king Shanlong, the great king of hell devil saw the figure of people he had never thought he could see here.


    The shock in his heart was overwhelming. A tremor shook his spirit and soul, which made him tremble all over, weak and afraid like an ignorant mortal.


    "Blood slaying devil!!!"


    "Why is he here?"


    "Why did he kill King Shanlong?"


    "Why did he kill King Shanlong... Why did the blood butcher demon king appear in the last years of the destruction of the underground... Boundless blood sea, yes! Although the evil demon ancestor killed Fengdu emperor, there were traces of erosion of the blood sea on the remains of Yanluo ten hall, and boundless Blood Sea appeared on the ruins of the destruction of the underground!"


    "I thought the underworld was surrounded by a boundless sea of blood, so I didn''t take these traces to heart, but the reaction of those heavenly gods did not seem to be so."


    "Sea of blood... Devil way... Styx devil ancestor... Evil devil ancestor!"


    "How many secrets are hidden in the destruction of the underworld!"


    Looking at the good long Dharma king with a look of amazement, he was led by the blood slaughtering devil king with a sword and lifted his head. This is the last picture seen by the Yan devil king. Before leaving, the blood slaughtering devil king seemed to be intentional or unintentional. Looking back at the Yan devil king who was disappearing and leaving this world, he had a meaningful smile in his eyes, which made the Yan devil king shudder.


    "Dharma king, I said... I know too much and die in peace!"


    After returning to the seas of heaven, the great king of Yan Mo became more silent. He did not tell anyone about this experience, nor did he explain the last whereabouts of the king of Shanlong to the dizang hall. He just quietly completed the inheritance of the huangquan sect, improved the achievement method of the son of heaven, and made an imitation of the ten halls of Yan Luo, which used the truth of the devil way, Maybe it''s already the ten halls of hell demons!


    Only in the records of the yellow spring sect, which only the sect leader can view, the great king Yan Mo recorded:


    "I once had a great opportunity to return to the last years of ancient times with the power of the sect''s treasure Yan devil hall. I witnessed the ruins after the destruction of the underworld. In the past, the ten halls of Yan Luo collapsed, with axe marks, sword marks and claw teeth marks on them. There were still blood marks on the ruins and walls, and I suspected that there were traces of the sea of blood. In the darkness of the Youdu City, I heard the call of unknown things, and all recited the name of the ten halls of Yan Luo."


    "I don''t know exactly. However, after ten days of enlightenment in Yanluo hall, I actually witnessed the evil ancestor of the devil road who never appeared in the world and attacked and killed Fengdu."


    "As I saw with my own eyes, Jidu evil ancestor killed Fengdu great emperor outside Fengdu city. All the five ghost emperors except the two eastern emperors died. The evil ancestor brought Fengdu heaven to the ten Hall of hell. I fled in a panic and fled to wojiao rock. However, I saw the three gods of heaven and the king of Shanlong who came to this world together with me... Jidu evil ancestor came and the God of heaven turned and fled."


    "After the Naihe bridge, Yu and others stopped to watch."


    "You can see the five ghost emperors, the ten halls of Yanluo, the great emperor of Fengdu, the golden body of the Tibetan king and Bodhisattva, all sink into the sea of blood with a mysterious demon shadow, the darkness of Youdu falls, and the hell collapses!"


    "When I wanted to escape from this world and break the world with king Shanlong, I suddenly saw the old blood butcher demon king coming behind king Shanlong and the owl''s head. I thought it was because he knew too much... The overall situation of the ages can''t be explained. If you say it, you will be robbed... Remember, young boy! Remember!"


    At the end of this record, it seems that it took a long time for the great king of Yan Mo to pick up his pen and add a sentence - "that mysterious demon shadow is quite similar..."


    This sentence has not been written... At the end of this unfinished record, the faint bloodstain makes all those who have read this record shudder... According to the historical data of huangquan sect, the ninth patriarch, King Yan Luo, cultivated the demon body of King Qin Guang after understanding the achievement method of the son of heaven of Yan Luo in his later years, and the yuan God entered the first Hall of Yan devil. However, he violated taboos and ushered in an unknown, often disturbed by nightmares.


    Finally, he died violently in front of the annals of the yellow spring... His Yuanshen Dharma phase, King Qin Guang, became the foundation of the town religion of the yellow spring.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The blood butcher devil took the head of King Shanlong and came to wojiao rock, but he saw Jidu devil sitting on the edge of wojiao rock, overlooking the boundless blood sea below. Not far from him, it was the golden body of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva. But not long ago, Jidu devil turned away the remaining power of Wukong''s divine power and sent the golden body of the Tibetan king to the corpse Demon Lord and sank into the sea of blood.


    "I''ve seen the devil ancestor!" the blood butcher devil didn''t dare to neglect. At this time, what he was facing was not Yuan Yu, who was familiar with him, but Jidu, the third ancestor of the devil Road, the great dark sky, the great dark devil God, the evil devil ancestor and the devil ancestor of all living beings!


    Jidu demon Zu whispered, "I was conceived by Youdu. Now Youdu will be destroyed, and I will die."


    "Although I can avoid it, for us, life and death are common. Instead of struggling in the ruins of the Youdu, we''d better go with the Styx and be reborn in the Youdu he prepared for me. At that time, I will be the complete demon ancestor of all sentient beings. After I die, as the yin-yang demon lord who came to the Dharma body, I will be reborn. He will experience this disaster and gain a lot, After understanding the essence of my evil way, he can be called the yin-yang demon master of my evil way. You must be careful to guide him so that he will not fall back to the right way. "


    The blood butcher is respectful


    "Corpse demon Taoist priest, trying to open up the second cycle and create the evil ghost corpse Taoist priest in his dream... Don''t you know that he has returned from the chaotic sea? What he has done has nothing to do with you... If it is related to your blood sea and conflict of interests, you don''t have to worry about any sympathy... Ha ha, I forgot! When did you take into account the same friendship? Our fellow demons Tao friendship has always been more fragile than paper in the face of interests. "


    "When I say these things, I only let you know that he acted recklessly, not because we were inspired."


    "When you become me and the Styx River, you will be happy. If you lose, you will watch coldly. It doesn''t matter!"


    "Speaking of this... I''ll die!" after saying that, the figure composed of endless darkness of Jidu magic ancestor quietly disintegrated, and endless evil rushed out of Jidu''s magic body with extreme madness, distortion and darkness. The darkness of Youdu quietly twisted and became an endless abyss of countless time and space, countless darkness, countless distortion and endless evil.


    When the flood and famine are broken, they will become the deepest, darkest and most distorted part of the celestial sea.


    After the death of Jidu demon Zu, a demon shadow was born from his body and from the Youdu abyss. The demon shadow said: "I am the Lord of hundreds of millions of ancient evil things, the Lord of evil, the Lord of ancient dark hell, the great dark demon God... Moco Garo! Devil boy, although we have a trace of incense friendship, we are born evil. If you stay, we are afraid we can''t help killing you. You''d better run for your life!"


    "In addition, Jidu fell, Youdu was broken, and the debris formed the Youdu abyss, which is the home of our evil things. The reincarnation of the hell is heavily stained by the magic of Jidu. Although the law of reincarnation has not been polluted, the extended laws of the hell have been distorted, and the debris of the hell is controlled by our evil things. The corresponding things related to the hell in the future must be extremely terrible and unknown."


    "Because there are no ghosts and gods in the underworld, only Taigu evil!"


    "You can take a walk with the skill related to the law of the nether world and the nether world. Those who practice this method are the sacrifices they have contributed to me. I will certainly repay you... Of course, don''t make yourself too delicious! Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t help attacking you... Ha ha ha!"


    Mokgaro laughed wildly and sank into the dark abyss. Countless evil things were ready to move, which made the blood butcher demon king and the leader of the inanimate cult tremble. However, they still endured their discomfort and waited on the wojiao rock. Soon after, Yuanyu rushed out of the abyss and came to the two people. They were relieved when they saw the people they were waiting for.


    Yuan Yu kept at his feet: "this is not a place to talk. Let''s go back to Yangshi first!"


    The three men went to the Naihe bridge and saw that the heavenly soldier was waiting by the Naihe bridge. The three gods would carefully investigate the Youdu city there. Yuan Yu humed: "It''s lucky for you to escape once, but you don''t know how to live or die, and dare to stay in the nether world! It''s the way to take death... All the plans are dead! The idea of the evil ancestor of all living beings has returned to the ruins, leaving only the dark origin of the nether world and the evil instinct of ancient evil things into the body of mocegara. After a long time, you will kill out of the hell and release their distorted nature."


    "We can''t delay, don''t disturb them, go to the gate of hell!"


    "Shentu Yulei handles the gate of hell. Now it''s the real gate of hell. Only with them can those ghosts not go out of the nether world!"


    While quietly sneaking across the Naihe bridge, the blood butcher devil said in surprise: "the divine tea Yu base can stop those ancient evil things?"


    "I can''t stop it!" Yuan Yu said, "but mokgaro didn''t dare to pass... He was afraid of being beaten by the empress of the earth! A group of ancient evil things were cleaned up by the empress when the reincarnation was opened up that year. Although the divine tea Yu base is strong and powerful, it is not the enemy of all evil things. In particular, mokgaro is afraid that he has the three-point ability of the magic ancestor, which is extremely amazing and also a great supernatural power."


    "But there is empress Houtu behind the divine tea Yu base. Those evil things dare not provoke... Empress can''t allow them to rush out of the nether world. Even in the nether world, they don''t want to act recklessly. Soon, ghosts and gods under empress Houtu will enter the nether world to clean up evil things and prevent them from becoming bigger..."


    "Now the emperor of heaven is still there, and my mother can only do so!"


    "The emperor of heaven is still there!!!"


    "Is the emperor still there?"


    Two exclamations with one voice, but the blood butcher demon king and the inanimate cult leader were shocked and inexplicable by the news.


    Yuan Yu''s face was gloomy and said, "the emperor of heaven just went away in harmony with the Tao, not dead! Of course, it''s still... The famine is broken, which is the overall situation. The emperor of heaven has no intention or will not stop the decay of the heaven, and the Emperor of heaven sees it in his eyes. But even the emperor of heaven has nothing to do with the decay of the old and the immortal gods."


    "The emperor of heaven also has the great enemy of the Taiyi God Emperor. The struggle between the emperor Hong Taiyi and the two heavenly emperors continues today."


    "Moreover, there is another Heavenly Emperor on the side, which makes Hongjun Heavenly Emperor dare not act rashly. Otherwise, under the joint efforts of another Heavenly Emperor and Taiyi divine emperor, the Heavenly Emperor should also deal with it carefully."


    "There is a Heavenly Emperor!" the blood butcher frowned.


    "The ancient demon court and the ancient heaven court, who can be called the emperor of heaven except the Lord of these two God courts?" the leader of the inanimate sect was also unconvinced.


    "The Heavenly Emperor is more righteous than any divine court, because... He is heaven!" Yuan Yutian said with emotion: "in fact, he is the most qualified Heavenly Emperor recognized by Xuanmen."


    "Haotian God..." Xuetu devil took a breath of air conditioning: "is tiandijun finally going to intervene?"


    "Emperor Jun!" Emperor Yu of Yuan Dynasty was a little complicated. Emperor Hong and Emperor Jun were all ancient gods. Emperor Hong was the title of the great chaos emperor of the central government in the past. Later, he was given the title of the first of the five emperors of the human race, the yellow emperor Xuanyuan. Emperor Jun was the title of the reign of the Taiyi God in the past. Later, he was given the title of Haotian God, and now Taiyi emperor Jun joins hands.


    Dihong, the strongest emperor of heaven, Hongjun, who ruled Juntian, was able to suppress all aspects of the human orthodoxy when the three emperors and five emperors were oppressed several Pangu periods ago and created the orthodoxy of the human race, even compared with Xuanmen. Can Hongjun, the emperor Hong who ruled Juntian, be the supreme emperor when the orthodoxy of the human race has different intentions and no longer unite?

 Chapter 1339

    Along the way, the nether world became chaotic with the naked eye. The huangquan road had been cut off, and countless souls floated and sank in the Styx river. All the way, they wandered to reincarnation. Occasionally, there were lonely souls and wild ghosts who escaped by chance. However, the nether world at the other end of the bridge had been broken, but it had not yet affected the nether world, but the nether world had been broken. Those evil things trapped in the dark, It will rage here sooner or later.


    At that time, the nether world will become a strange Jedi. Except that Da Luo can come and go freely, there are risks for Jinxian and Taiyi.


    Yuan Yu already knew that if it weren''t for himself, everyone was in the calculation of the Styx river.


    Don''t mention the blood butcher demon king, the inanimate leader, master Fajing, and a bunch of old demons of the devil, people in Buddhism and the righteous Taoist king. He is the vice leader of the devil, as well as the emperor Ziyang, the corpse demon leader, the dragon family Dalai and the unknown old monk. They can''t walk out of the ruins alive. The great terror hidden in the ruins is hard to tell.


    The final solution of the road where Luo Mo Zu is located, the road returns to the ruins, and the time ends!


    The great dark day with the third demon ancestor of the demon family and the plan capital of the evil demon ancestor!


    Imprisoning the demon ancestor of the Styx River, trying to redefine the great Luo, he created some terrible things that have the power of the great Luo, but have no innate immortal light, are not recognized by the great road, as well as ancient evil things created by the experimental creation of the Styx River, and created some taboo species that are not tolerated by the great supernatural powers!


    The core fragment after the destruction of the underworld hides the great dark heavenly evil things and countless Youdu abyss that distorts the soul as bad as reincarnation!


    There may also be the part of the ancient demon court destroyed during the Lich war!


    There may even be the ruins of the ancient heaven!


    The part of Taikoo Buzhou mountain that fell into the sea of blood after it was broken!


    The burial ground where the old bodies of the twelve ancestors were buried


    In ancient times, the two sacred mountains and fairy islands that sank into Guixu!


    Missing West Sea and North Sea eye!


    In the Archaic period, she tried to rob the myth of creating people with the goddess of Wa Huang and empress earth. The pre ancient human and pseudo human civilization created by the God of daruo who did not know whether to live or die!


    The old Department of Luo, the real rest of Ashura!


    The remains of Xuanmen Luotian!


    Haotian''s old body, ancient celestial fragments!


    Jinwu bathing place, Tanggu Fusang!


    Countless times, countless ancient wars, the rise of countless races and civilizations, the extinction, buried, forgotten, exiled, perished, distorted, sunk, desperate and hopeful under countless catastrophes are paid to the ruins. It is like a bottomless abyss with no entry and no exit, burying all taboos.


    After being possessed by Jidu magic ancestor, Yuan Yucai really came into contact with all sentient beings! Jidu magic ancestor was transformed by the thoughts of the souls of all living beings after their death. What all living beings know is what he knows. Although it is not omniscient and omnipotent, it is almost the same. After incarnating Yin and Yang, Yuanyu came into contact with the thoughts of all living beings in the flood and wilderness. The terrible thoughts of the ocean almost lost himself.


    But I know a lot from it.


    Yuan Yu''s mood is extremely complex. The experience of incarnating Yin and Yang is too terrible. Although he barely maintains himself, he is still inevitably polluted and changed, or grew up! After experiencing and knowing so many things, growth and transformation are inevitable. In a sense, it is a kind of progress of Taoism, but in another sense, it is also a cheap self.


    Yuan Yu knew that he would never go back!


    He is no longer a pure disciple of Xuanmen. He is inevitably stained with the color of the magic door and wanders through the ocean of thoughts of all sentient beings. Shinto is only in contact with the wishes of all sentient beings, the vows of all sentient beings, relatively pure expectations and pious thoughts. They all lament that incense is poisonous. What''s more, Styx takes endless and meticulous thoughts of all sentient beings.


    Eight of them are miscellaneous thoughts, many fleeting thoughts, full of extreme evil that breaks through ethics, violates morality, has no taboos and has no bottom line... Full of chaos, indescribable evil and distortion.


    The thoughts of these sentient beings that flashed in their minds and were suppressed by moral education.


    For individuals, it is only a little miscellaneous thoughts. Because of enlightenment and morality, the thoughts of all sentient beings tend to the normal side. Those distorted and abnormal thoughts, those tyrannical, shameless, cruel and chaotic can not change the nature of all sentient beings, but occupy a large part of the ocean of thoughts of all sentient beings, turn into infinite demons and demons, and become the source of evil of all sentient beings.


    This is the origin of the evil devil!


    Evil comes from people''s fundamental thoughts, seven emotions and six desires. Evil comes from miscellaneous thoughts. Infinite miscellaneous thoughts that die with life, such as the infinite evil spirit, are not only born in the consciousness of all living beings, but then suppressed and eliminated. Once these miscellaneous thoughts are not suppressed, all living beings will have evil thoughts... However, the evil thoughts in people''s consciousness spin up and down, but they only exist for a short time, but after these thoughts become ghosts, But forever.


    In this way, the countless beings in the wilderness, the accumulated distractions, and the distractions that once arose, become part of the demon ancestors of all beings, and become uncountable. They are infinitely larger than the vastest number in the wilderness, and the super infinite demons and evil thoughts converge into an ocean.


    Evil evil ancestor... All those who truly realize its essence tremble with evil blazing as the foundation and evil thoughts as the wings.


    Even the right way of Xuanmen, the Enlightenment of Buddhism and the orthodox moral concept of the human race can not be destroyed at all. On the contrary, we should be careful to be polluted and destroyed by it, and we can only fight against it.


    Evil, evil is the constant birth of miscellaneous thoughts, evil is the origin of seven emotions and six desires, evil can develop and grow only when it has the foundation of evil, and evil can quietly break through the bottom line only when it is bewitched by evil. Therefore, regardless of Xuanmen Buddhism, it is necessary to enter the meditation, wipe away the dust of the mind, maintain the tranquility of the mind, so that its miscellaneous thoughts will not be born and the demons will not disturb.


    Only by suppressing evil thoughts and then moralizing and eradicating evil roots can we get rid of evil and return to the right path.


    Yuan Yu''s incarnation of yin and Yang, you can see the endless thoughts of the famine, including countless demons, countless miscellaneous thoughts, countless evil opinions, and the miscellaneous thoughts accumulated by countless sentient beings in the famine. In an instant, it infected countless evil thoughts, and the evil thoughts hooked the evil roots. It was almost the unity of evil, distorting and changing the essence of Yuan Yu and self forever.


    But even so, Yuan education changed because of the practice of all sentient beings'' thoughts, changed its foundation and became good at Taoism.


    "No wonder the evil ancestor of all living beings is the evil ancestor, and the evil ancestor is the evil ancestor of all living beings." Yuan Yu is still terrified when he thinks about it now: "the original evil ancestor was just the dark demon God bred by the origin of the Youdu. Because the souls of all living beings have no place to go, they howl day and night in the Youdu, suffer pain and are born and distorted. It is the Lord of evil things. Because of the distortion of essence, it is called the evil ancestor."


    "The old ancestor of Styx interrupted the breeding of evil evil evil ancestors, helped empress earth to open up reincarnation, took away the origin of hell, and made the evil evil evil ancestors unable to be born. However, the old ancestor created the existence of terror such as mindfulness, which made the thoughts and consciousness of all living beings immortal. When he thought about it, they turned into ghosts and gathered into a sea of collective consciousness of all living beings."


    "The ancestor of Styx realized that evil does not come from darkness, but from the nature of all living beings. He defined seven emotions and six desires, the negative nature of all living beings as evil, and infinite distractions as evil. The two complement each other, so evil is one and creates the supreme source of evil. It is greed, laziness, immorality, fear and domination..."


    "The ancestor of Styx believes that the essence of all sentient beings is emotion, and those who have emotion are all sentient beings."


    "Therefore, from emotion to desire, from desire to evil, all evil roots arise from emotion, and the seven emotions and six desires are the most fundamental essence of all sentient beings."


    "Evil arises from love, and love must have privacy. Therefore, the way of heaven is selfless and almost ruthless. All sentient beings have love, so evil beings are interdependent and inseparable. Therefore, evil can only be suppressed, educated and tamed, but can not be eradicated. All sentient beings have evil roots in their hearts. Although the evil roots are born, the feelings of all sentient beings also have good karma. Good and evil are chaotic. Nature will not be unbalanced."


    "Only infinite miscellaneous thoughts can be born and destroyed. Miscellaneous thoughts produce evil. It is nourished by evil thoughts that evil roots will grow. Finally, evil will be integrated and sink into hell!"


    When the demon ancestor of all living beings takes charge of evil, he controls the breeding of all living beings'' miscellaneous thoughts. The demon ancestor of all living beings can control any existing miscellaneous thoughts. The infinite ghosts turn into demons, which makes all living beings'' miscellaneous thoughts frequent. Before it is time to suppress and eliminate them, they grow evil roots, distort their nature and lean towards evil. In those years, the Buddha foresaw this side of the demon ancestor of all living beings, Just blurted out, defined the demon, and tried to help sentient beings distinguish between the miscellaneous thoughts from nature and those from other nature.


    However, the evil devil ancestor has already transcended self nature and other nature. The evil devil ancestor does not hold himself. The evil devil ancestor does not have the concept of "I", so there is no concept of "he" for all sentient beings.


    This is no me, no him!


    The evil ancestor of all living beings has no self. For all living beings, it is not ''he''. The evil ancestor of all living beings has no self. Therefore, for all living beings, evil is not him. It seems that Styx gave up its control over the origin of evil, but in fact, it gave up its control over evil, so evil can''t be controlled


    Therefore, the evil ancestor of all sentient beings dominates the evil of all sentient beings and does not interfere with and grow evil. Only when all sentient beings see the outside world, there will be miscellaneous thoughts. Such miscellaneous thoughts can not be divided into self nature and other nature, and can not be controlled. Just as someone breeds all kinds of miscellaneous thoughts when he sees money, if he is morally incomplete and has too many miscellaneous thoughts, he will grow greedy nature, and then evil will be integrated and self deviated.


    Thus, the miscellaneous ideas generated by information dissemination naturally become the main road.


    After the birth of the evil demon ancestor, the more information he knows, the easier it is to generate miscellaneous thoughts, just as if a person has no concept of money, he will not breed miscellaneous thoughts when he sees money, which will then contribute to the root of evil. However, practice is the fastest way to receive information. Therefore, the stronger, the stronger and stronger the desire, the more information he receives, and the easier it is to breed miscellaneous thoughts, There are many demons.


    Therefore, the stronger the cultivation, the higher the Tao, the stronger the root of desire and evil, and the more miscellaneous thoughts, and then the unity of evil, self deviation and sinking into the devil.


    In this way, the evil road of the devil road is in line with the nature of all sentient beings. Naturally, it is almost the road.


    All sentient beings really become a part of the foundation of the road. Therefore, evil will not die out unless the sentient essence of all sentient beings is eradicated. Even the wisdom of Lao Tzu and the Buddha can only impart moral education and suppress the evil nature of all sentient beings. Since then, there must be a mysterious Buddhism, and there must be a devil''s way. Without Xuanmen and Buddhism, the devil''s way is more prosperous and almost invincible.


    The Xuanmen Buddhism handed down moral education, so it is evil that violates moral education. Therefore, the more prosperous the moral education is, the more deeply the evil will be rooted in the hearts of the people. The deeper the Buddha''s education is, the clearer the concept of the devil will be. The Tao is one foot higher and the devil is one foot higher, just like Yin and Yang. Morality is like a circle, and the devil is the outside of the circle, and the larger the area of the circle, The larger the area of the outside world.


    A circle can never exceed its area of contact with the outside world.


    Because morality is limited, evil is infinite!


    Yuan Yu realized this point and realized what the foundation of the devil''s way was really calculated by the Styx river. When the evil devil ancestor achieved, the evil nature of all living beings would not be cut off. In this way, the unity of evil really established the unparalleled foundation of the devil''s way. It is simple to say, but it is actually terrible.


    Originally, among all living beings, some species with strong ideas and can''t afford distractions may be born,


    Some practices reach a high level, achieve the great power of Taiyi or the Taoist monarch, practice the Buddhist purity method, or the Xuanmen heart cultivation method, but also have pure thoughts and no distractions. In the flood and famine, when they reach a certain level, they can''t afford distractions and won''t be distorted. It''s completely possible, but it''s completely impossible after the birth of the evil demon ancestor!


    Because the evil devil ancestor has created the ocean of the subconscious of all living beings. The subconscious of all living beings is not controlled by the individual. Even if you grasp your body and mind, purify your thoughts and see all kinds of information, you will still breed miscellaneous thoughts and evil spirits.


    In other words, originally, monks could stamp their thinking and solidify their thoughts. Although they would become stubborn, they would not change their nature. It can be said that they solidified their nature. However, after the Styx River created the evil devil ancestor and created the devil ancestor of all living beings, the consciousness of all living beings is connected together to achieve the subconscious ocean. The information is immortal and the mind is immortal. It is equivalent to creating information indoctrination technology. If you accept information, you will be affected by information. Unless you don''t think about it, you will be affected by external information.


    In this way, friars with profound Taoism may also be possessed by demons.


    Before the birth of the evil demon ancestor, once a Buddhist monk achieved the Bodhisattva fruit position, he can stop thinking, so that Bodhi has no tree, the mirror is not a platform, there is nothing, and where is contaminated with dust.


    Even if all the people the Bodhisattva knew were slaughtered in front of him, he could have nothing. Where would he get dust.


    Solidify yourself and not be moved by foreign things.


    However, after the birth of the evil devil ancestor, the Bodhisattva is like a bodhi tree and a mirror. If you don''t wipe it, it will be stained with dust. If you see a world broken in front of you, and all living beings sink in front of you, but you can''t do anything. When you see all kinds of cruelty, tyranny, shamelessness, turning black and white upside down, right and wrong, your compassionate heart will also produce towering anger, boundless anger, and you can''t be indifferent any more.


    Seeing the deepest darkness in the world, even Bodhisattva will be possessed.


    Of course, such "demons" are created by Buddhism. Xuanmen and Buddhism restrain themselves with morality. The more strict morality is, the stronger evil will be.


    If the Buddha''s definition of Bodhisattva fruit is too high and elevates the Bodhisattva''s morality to an unattainable realm, the Bodhisattva who deviates from this realm will become a devil. Such as boundless anger, seeing the deepest evil in the world, rising up to kill those shameless, cruel Bodhisattvas who clean up the world.


    In this way, the higher the realm of Xuanmen Buddhism, the higher the morality. On the contrary, it is like sitting on a high platform and shaky. The more you limit yourself, the easier it is to fall into the devil''s way.


    This is the truth that good and evil, evil, yin-yang conversion and interdependence.


    Yuan Yu saw the most fundamental evil truth of Jidu magic ancestor, and then realized the truth of good and evil. Demons are like Yin and Yang. The higher the Tao, the deeper the morality, and the higher the realm. Beyond the visible Tao, the invisible demons are also powerful, and even higher, stronger and higher moral standards than the Tao, the easier they are to be defeated.


    The rising devil will not disappear, and the elimination devil will grow!


    Yuan Yu knew the truth of the evil devil''s ancestors, so he became more and more silent. They came to the gate of hell and looked at the majestic pass that separates Yin and Yang and divides life and death. Xuetu and others felt like an isolated world. In front of the gate of hell, there were still Shentan Yulei. Two God men who looked like mountains, and a god tiger swaying its head and tail, walked slowly from a distance and glanced at them, Go straight in.


    With its mountain like claws, he joked with the two gods, slowly went to the huge peach tree, and Xiaotian pretended to sleep.


    When Shentu saw Xuetu and others enter the pass, she was surprised and said, "it''s you devil cubs..."


    "You''re making a big deal in the hell. I said you must make a big deal... It''s said that the hell of the ten halls was slaughtered?"


    Yuan Yu smiled softly and said, "you don''t know that Yama in the ten halls hasn''t been killed?"


    God tea choked when she heard the speech, then laughed, touched her head and said, "our brother is a gatekeeper. He doesn''t know anything... Ha ha, he doesn''t know anything, and it has nothing to do with us... Poor brother, he works hard to handle the ghost gate for the underground government and is busy with his duties every day... The disputes in the underground government have nothing to do with us for a long time!"


    Yu Lei smiled, touched the tiger''s head, rolled a divine tiger like a big cat, and made a low voice.


    "The little demon Bai Suzhen of the upper world, in order to save emperor Zimu, did not hesitate to break through the devil''s gate and make trouble in the underworld, causing the underworld demon robbery and the destruction of the Yin God. Even Yan Luo of the ten halls was robbed, which affected the fate of countless living creatures in the flood and famine and changed the overall situation of the heaven. Emperor Zhuanxu had heard of it and specially sent someone to pick up Bai Suzhen. Not long ago, Bai Suzhen, Fahai and Emperor Zimu had taken over from here and left the customs I''m going to heaven. It''s said that emperor Donghua sent an angel to pick me up. We can''t stop the reunion of father and son. "


    God tea said, "although these lovers are innocent, they have caused a terrible disaster after all. People and gods fall in love and violate the rules of heaven. I don''t know the end of the couple. Let''s have deep sympathy!"


    "My brothers have written down this touching feeling of gods and Demons and the changes in the underworld during this period, and named it the story of the earth moving white snake to record this taboo love and the beginning and end of the underworld disaster."


    "This is the beginning and end of this underground robbery, which is written by our underground Yin gods and the five ghost emperors... It seems that the five ghost emperors are left with our brothers. No, it''s the underground Yin gods who are still alive, but only our brothers! Our brothers are the biggest gods in the underground! We are the will of the underground Yin priest... What we record is the ''truth'' of this underground robbery £¡¡±


    "This book, the story of the earth shaking white snake and the story of the shepherd''s son, is the cause and history of the great disaster recognized by our underground government, and it was our brother''s painstaking efforts." Yu Lei handed the two books to Yuan Yu and said, "Whoever dares not to recognize it, our brother will blow up his dog''s head and call him a ghost!"


    "I''ll give you these two books. Be sure to let the gods of heaven and all living beings know the truth of this underground disaster."


    God tea nodded and said, "lest a small group of gods and friars who do not know the truth spread rumors, so that all living beings in the three realms will be hoodwinked by rumors and have a wrong understanding of the beginning and end of the underground disaster."


    Yuan Yu took over the two books and looked through them slightly.


    "Bai Suzhen at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain


    Cultivate this body for thousands of years in the cave


    Practice hard to gain enlightenment


    "Reborn into an adult"


    Yuan Yu couldn''t help singing, then shook her head and said with a wry smile: "Bai Suzhen obviously became an immortal in Lishan Mountain. She was favored by the virgin of Lishan Mountain. She earned her income and worked hard for thousands of years before she became a Taoist king. She was born to be robbed... Qingcheng Mountain is a blessed place in the Xuanmen cave. Why is it far fetched for the demon to practice at the door?"


    God tea smiled: "You devil son, why don''t you even know the truth of taboo? We have no friendship with the virgin of Lishan. How can we offend her for a joke? How can it be bad if these insignificant places are blurred? Moreover, Tianshi Zhang of Tianshi cave in Qingcheng Mountain visited the hell house the day before yesterday to inquire about the news of the hell house disaster. He has always been respectful to us. Please let''s publicize it How can we bear the name of Qingcheng Mountain Tianshi cave? "


    "At this time, it was a joke... Mingming just said that it was the only certified official history of the underground government."


    Yuan Yu is speechless! He hurriedly flipped through this white snake biography full of "reasonable speculation", "artistic processing" and "oral folklore". According to the above records, this underground disaster is really


    Ups and downs, deep love.


    Yuan Yu actually saw the shadow of many infatuated men and women from this book. He looked up at the two great gods of Shentan Yulei and said in his heart: "unexpectedly, these two men with thick eyebrows and big eyes are actually good at this... It''s also the lonely guard of the underground. If there''s nothing new to stimulate, it''s really boring and tight!"


    "Looking at the moving plot and writing about the vivid and touching love between men and women, it can be seen that these two people have asked many infatuated children in the gate of hell and heard countless love and hatred... Looking at the description of the emperor''s appearance, the elegant childe, which attracted Bai Suzhen''s heart, it is clear that they are a young girl in love, and this... The emperor of Donghua is high above, The plot of intervening in and blocking them... This is clearly that infatuated men and women are hindered by the secular world... WOW! This is guarding the gate of hell and opening Liaozhai! "


    "In this middle episode, the fox demon''s lonely lover, white sword repair, has been in love for thousands of years and is willing to die under the sword. This is definitely a real story as an example. Otherwise, you two can''t write about the love of the fox demon girl."


    "And this love between human beings and ghosts. You were born before I was born, and I was born before you died. I wish we could meet before we died... The final outcome is to die for love and be a couple among ghosts?"


    "I can''t see that you two brothers are guarding the gate of death. I have tickets. Do you have a story? This kind of activity... Stimulation, stimulation!"

 Chapter 1340

    Out of the gate of hell, the blood butcher devil took the book "the story of the earth shaking White Snake" and looked back. Behind him, on dushuo mountain, the big peach trees were towering and dense, and the divine tiger slept under the tree. It was a peaceful scene. Anyone who came to see this scene could not imagine how tragic it was after the gate of hell and what kind of disaster the hell had experienced!


    The blood butcher turned over the two books in his hand and sighed: "I didn''t expect the two great gods to have such a hobby. No wonder we should arrange the little white snake like this... Demon lord, shall we go to the heaven to find the emperor shepherd or make another plan?"


    "It''s not urgent to go to heaven... There''s still some time before the chaotic clock rings."


    Yuan Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. He said in a low voice, "let''s find someone who is free and let me carry the black pot... The four of us came to this era from the heavens, and now there are only three left. How can this be done? If we are brothers, we should be neat... Go to the fourth! When the six saints attacked that day, he should have been rescued by the virgin of Lishan!"


    "Was saved by the virgin of Lishan?" Xuetu said strangely. "Why doesn''t the virgin of Lishan save Bai Suzhen, save an unknown Brahman from the future?"


    "Is it fate?" the leader of wusheng sect frowned and said: "it seems that Brahma WuJie has a great relationship with him. Not only did the demon ancestor have a son on him, but now there are great powers such as the virgin of Lishan. Is it the person who should be robbed?"


    "What fate should he face when he comes from the future?" Yuan Yu sneered.


    "I didn''t expect that Qi Tian Da Sheng was the Lord of the devil''s way. Among the devil''s ways, only two devil masters could be called the prince. One was the Lord of the devil''s way. It is said that he was the only disciple of the old ancestor. He may inherit the devil''s way in the future, so he was called the prince of the devil. But why did the Lord of the devil''s way call the old ancestor martial uncle? Did the old ancestor have a senior brother on his head?"


    Speaking of this, the blood butcher devil couldn''t help shivering. In his heart, the shadow of the Styx ancestor was close to infinity. He couldn''t imagine that he had another elder martial brother. What kind of person should he be to become the elder martial brother of the Styx ancestor?


    The blood butcher devil tried his best to imagine, but he could only imagine a huge demon shadow with vague face, cruel and terrible, crazy to the utmost, which could be called the ultimate embodiment of the devil''s way, cruel and terrible to the utmost.


    "It is said that the other prince of the devil in the heart, who was chosen by the devil to inherit the name of the Buddha - Bo Xun Mo FA Zi Wang fo. Therefore, he is also known as the prince of the devil in the heart... Although my blood devil is also the direct descendant of the two devil ancestors, because the blood sea is the mother of the old ancestor, it is impossible to conceive a second devil master, so I worship the blood devil in one vein The master is the blood sea part of the old ancestor of the Styx River - the blood sea master is the same as the old ancestor himself, so there is no blood devil prince. "


    "Unless that day, the old ancestor gave up the separation of the blood sea and allowed the blood sea to turn into shape again, the blood devil prince was born and inherited the blood devil tradition."


    Yuan Yu suddenly asked, "you are the legitimate descendant of the devil, not like me. You must be close to the devil ancestor. You have seen his Tianyan. Even if you haven''t seen him, you must have worshipped the statue of the ancestor Styx. What does the ancestor look like in your eyes? Can you describe it to me?"


    The blood butcher twitched on his face, stared at a pair of dead fish eyes and said, "why does the yin-yang demon lord satirize us? We have a low status and unbearable cultivation. How can we have the opportunity to meet our ancestors? If we can get a message from our ancestors occasionally, we all want to offer it."


    The leader of the inanimate sect sneered: "don''t mention the old man of the devil ancestor. Even if the devil ancestor wears a sword, we can only offer a movie sword. Or did we have the honor to see the true face of the Yuantu ancestor today? Before the Taoist brother Yuanyu carried the plan to the devil ancestor, didn''t he also have the honor to get the help of the ah PI ancestor, and then pulled the hell of the ten halls at one fell swoop?"


    Yuan Yu explained, "although I''ve seen the devil ancestor, I don''t know if it''s the incarnation of the devil ancestor, so I asked you to wait."


    The blood butcher looked forward and said, "of course, the old man is dressed up as a Taoist, carrying Yuantu, a nose sword and stepping on the blood lotus..." when he said this, he gathered a picture of the Dharma of the Styx River ancestor. When Yuan Yu looked at it, he was an old Taoist with a gloomy face, narrow and thin eyes and a faint light. He looked very cold, stepping on the twelve grade blood lotus and carrying two murderous swords, Dressed in black Taoist robes, he doesn''t seem to be a good man. Indeed, he is the founder of the evil way, which gathers the image of the world''s gloomy, cunning, cold and indifferent imagination.


    Yuan Yu recalled the young man with a beautiful face and a gentle smile he met in taiyiji. He couldn''t help but be silent. He was silent for a long time before he said, "this is the image handed down by the demon ancestor?"


    The leader of wusheng sect looked natural and didn''t feel anything wrong. What would the ancestor of Styx look like if it weren''t for the image of the Taoist in black with a sword? Is it still a childish boy dress, learning from the right way of the Xuanmen? Those big men are shameless and say that they are childish? Or, like the fallen Buddhism, in order to be friendly in the hearts of believers, or to sneak into the underworld, which is the territory of the later earth empress, mother and God, would you rather lead the sword and show people women''s clothes?


    Bah... We, the devil, are not so degenerate.


    The devil ancestor is always open and honest, without hypocrisy, and there is no need to hide anything. The old man''s appearance is mature and steady. Black clothes symbolize the darkness of the devil''s way, indicating the cruelty and darkness of the devil''s way. With blood edge, it means that the old ancestor was born in the extreme sea of blood. His cold look is a sign of decisiveness. Carrying double swords and stepping on blood lotus are all the treasures of the old ancestor and reflect the killing of the devil''s way, The way of evolution.


    Lao Zu''s bad magnanimous, evil spirit, evil blatant and powerful can''t be told. He doesn''t need any foreign minister and foreign objects to cover up for a long time!


    What''s the problem? What''s the problem?


    The blood butcher devil looked at Yuan Yu, and his face showed a trace of "if you dare to say a bad word about your ancestors, you''ll die!" Even if Yuan Yu is the Reverend of Da Luo, the gap between them is too big to measure. Yuan Yu looked at this look and felt guilty. He held back for a long time and didn''t dare to say anything. He just held out a sentence from his stomach: "the old man of Mo Zu is beautiful and upright. Indeed, he is worthy of being the founder of the devil and the leader of our generation. People really yearn for it and deeply admire it!"


    Yuan Yu pulled back to the point and said: "The origin of Lishan''s old mother is amazing. Previously, we heard from the great sage of Qi and the Lord of the heavenly demon road that Lishan''s old mother is an ancient ancestor and his four sworn sisters. The body is the virgin of the great elder martial sister in the past. I have always had a friendship with elder martial brother Zhao Gongming. Since she is the great elder martial sister, that is, my great elder martial sister, you must respect it."


    "Don''t forget, she is also the sworn sister of the crown prince of the devil. Even if you don''t look at my face, you should also look at the face of the crown prince of the devil, otherwise... Be careful of that iron bar."


    The blood butcher devil has seen the Tibetan king Bodhisattva blasted by Wukong with his own eyes. He has long been awed by Wukong''s strong violence! Moreover, Wukong is a legitimate descendant of the devil''s way. His identity in front of the Styx river is no higher than that of the two people! Wukong is the real Grandmaster of the two people in terms of seniority, not something like Yuanyu.


    Immediately solemnly said, "since the sworn sister of our ancestors, that is our grandparents, how dare you disrespect?"


    Yuan Yu nodded: "then I''ll go to visit Lishan''s mother and pick up our four sworn brothers!" at last, Yuan Yu was gnashing his teeth for some reason.


    Lishan Mountain is also a blessed land in the wilderness. It is said that at the foot of Lishan Mountain is the former Nuwa Taoist temple and the land of Huaxu nationality. The virgin of Lishan inherits the Nuwa Taoist tradition. The back hall in the virgin palace worships the emperor Wa and the emperor Xi. Although Nuwa is the ancestor, she does not discriminate against the demon family. On the contrary, in those days, the emperor wa created thousands of families, and most demon families also want to worship the work of the emperor wa.


    The virgin of Lishan is also an ancient primitive, half human and half demon, so the Taoist tradition of Lishan people is not popular, but there are a lot of demons under the virgin''s door. It is mostly because now the Terrans have the protection of heaven and are the overlord of the flood and famine, and the demon family is in turmoil, so they have to find a backer for themselves!


    Yuanyu and his party came out of the gate of hell. The vast wasteland. Rao Shi''s escape speed was amazing. It still took several months to find the foot of Lishan Mountain. They saw the holy land of Lishan Mountain, which spread hundreds of millions of miles and went straight into the jiuzhong God night. Countless sacred trees for tens of millions of years were towering, and the spirit vine was like a dragon winding around it. Ganoderma lucidum, fairy grass, Yao grass and strange flowers were in full bloom everywhere. There were dense vines in the mountains, and the grass color of the original embankment on all sides New.


    Lishan Mountain is the remnant of Kunlun Mountain and the remnant root of Buzhou mountain (Qinling mountain was called Kunlun in ancient times).


    Here is the center of the flood shortage, where there are no other places in the world, such as the blood and slaughter, and so on. The woodlouse of the heavenly sea of later generations has seen the most abundant and helpless mountains. They can stare at the mountains everywhere. Later generations think that the fire dates of the most valuable treasure roots are all covered with treetops, crystal clear, red and big, and have strong aura on them. It can prolong life for hundreds of years.


    If you eat it often, you can become an immortal.


    Although it is the most inferior immortal, it is enough to make the struggling monks in the sea of heaven stunned and unbelievable!


    "It''s no wonder that immortals walk everywhere in the wasteland. You are not as good as a dog. You can only shake occasionally when you get to Taiyi, and Da Luo can be at ease." the blood butcher devil''s eyes are red. Looking up, there are countless immortal grass roots that can''t be called. Each one is a rare medicine king that can lead to a tragic fight.


    Yuan Yu looked at wusheng and Xuetu. The blood rushed to his face and showed a gloomy look. He had to remind him: "this is the Taoist temple of the virgin of Lishan. Every mountain has a Lord. Look..."


    He reached out and pointed quietly. Sure enough, there was a bright light in the place where the spirit mountain gathered and the spirit cave. It was where the gods stopped and the palace was. The holy land of Lishan was managed by the gods like an iron bucket. Although the spirits and spirits in the mountains were natural and free in the mountains, they were also the children of the gods. The resources in the mountains were nominally ownerless, but they took less and used less Naturally, if logging is carried out wantonly, the first thing to offend is those powerful and ancient gods.


    "Darling, who says that the old mother of Lishan is a great power of scattered cultivation. Although there are many disciples under her command, she can''t become a weapon?" Xuetu smacked his tongue: "if these gods obey the command of the virgin, they are equivalent to a powerful heavenly palace in the heaven!"


    "Don''t forget! The virgin has an ancient origin. She is not only a great martial sister, but also an unborn mother of Shinto!"


    Yuan Yu said in a low voice and followed the road to the Notre Dame palace, but for a long time, after passing through countless blessed mountains, he finally saw the Notre Dame Palace at the foot of the main peak of Lishan.

 Chapter 1341

    "Virgin!" Vatican WuJie worshipped the old mother of Lishan: "WuJie also understood the law of reincarnation and realized the previous life and this life. I really haven''t seen the virgin in my previous life. I don''t know if the virgin has made a mistake?"


    Lishan''s mother smiled and said, "do you still call me the virgin?"


    Fan WuJie looked a little embarrassed and said carefully, "elder martial sister!"


    "Yes!" the virgin of Lishan said with a smile, "you used to be so stubborn and proud. I called you younger martial brother, but you wanted to call me younger martial sister. How old were you when I worshipped under the master''s door? You had to say that you started earlier and didn''t have the face to recognize the position of elder martial brother." she looked at fan WuJie carefully for a while and said with a smile: "do you recognize this elder martial sister after you wake up?"


    Fan WuJie tried harder to recall his previous life. He really didn''t find out why he knew such a great person as the virgin of Lishan and had been a younger martial brother of others. Who is the master of the virgin of Lishan? He was so confused and confused.


    The virgin of Lishan looked into her eyes and said with a smile, "I can''t remember. I can''t remember... You know what a big man is calculating you. It''s too early for you, a little Taoist, to see through his calculations."


    "You know, if the elder martial sister didn''t pull you this time, when the evil devil ancestor, the Youdu of the hell, was born, it would be your black pot. It will be tangled with the devil in the future, and you can''t wash it clearly."


    Fan WuJie said positively, "please release me, elder martial sister. Who is the great supernatural power who wants to layout with me?"


    The virgin of Lishan shook her head and said, "I can''t provoke him, and younger martial brother, if you are reincarnated, you must have a plan. Even if it is made by him, you must have a way... Elder martial sister, I can''t disturb your previous life''s plan. If you want to know, you should have known. Since you don''t know now, it means you don''t want to know!"


    Fan WuJie cut the railway with a nail: "elder martial sister, I want to know."


    Shishiran, the old mother of Lishan, got up, shook her head and smiled. She said kindly, "no, you don''t want to! Younger martial brother, it''s getting late. You''ve just been cut off. You haven''t been awake for a long time. You must have some bad spirit. Please rest for a while. I don''t lack your place in the virgin palace."


    Fan WuJie also felt that he was always a little confused and in a trance since he woke up from injury. When some sequelae had not disappeared, he made a promise to Lishan''s mother. He sat on the futon and began to meditate and rest. After a while, some fell into a trance, and fell into a strange state like a dream.


    Not far away from Lishan, the king of Yu is holding a colorful crystal stone in his hand, which is emitting strange light at this time.


    The ox demon king waved the flag of the nine pole array and set up a sub array of the sky star array around him. It was mysterious to respond to the Big Dipper star. The Jiao demon king smiled: "Now the heaven is not suppressed by the big star array, and we don''t have complete control over the stars, but we have the ability to steal the sky. With the power of the movement of the stars, we can move people from the East pole to the West pole in one day."


    "Don''t look at the stars on the wasteland. They move very slowly. In fact, the speed of the stars in the sky can be described as extremely fast. The sun star can cross the wasteland in one day, and its hiding skill is unparalleled. In the past, it was said that Jinwu, which drives the sun star, had a rainbow hiding method, which is extraordinary. Today, the part of the sky star array, which can also use the Big Dipper nine star pole The great attraction will force people to escape hundreds of millions of miles in the blink of an eye. "


    The ox demon king said in a low voice, "be careful, the virgin of Lishan is really difficult to provoke. The king of Yu Yu confused the man''s mind with the mystical crystal stone, making him dizzy and unable to feel the changes in the outside world. I secretly linked it with the Big Dipper nine stars in the array of changing stars, and photographed it out of the virgin palace with the help of the moving power of the stars."


    "If we hadn''t followed the snake demon, we didn''t know that the missing man was in the virgin palace."


    "That day in Tonghua palace, this man had extraordinary means and the great power of reincarnation. If it weren''t for my old cow''s ability, he almost capsized the boat. I wiped it out bit by bit with unshakable force. It was the fist intention that most restrained his change skill. I didn''t expect to force him to escape in the end with innate immortal light."


    "I saw him again in the virgin Palace today."


    The ox demon king''s face was uncertain and said, "this man has a lot to do with him. He must be the core figure in the layout of old mother Lishan."


    "Congenital Lingbao... And the Taoist priest transformed by Lingguang. He must have a big secret!"


    In the Notre Dame palace, seven big dipper stars in the sky appear and two hidden. The old mother of Lishan sits in the main hall dedicated to Sanqing. Her eyes seem to see through the hall above her head and the vast night sky. She shows a sneer. It is obvious that the kind notre dame has not always had a good temper. The starlight shed by the Big Dipper stars implies a power of swallowing and shrouding the Brahman WuJie.


    At this time, Brahma WuJie was confused. His mind was captured by an inexplicable force and sank into the deepest part of his consciousness.


    Vatican WuJie woke up like a dream and watched his body in the depths of consciousness. He soberly watched his body fall asleep. It was clear that in the wing room, there was no sky and moon, but there were stars and filled a room. Vatican WuJie noticed something bad even if the sequelae was no matter how serious. Sure enough, he saw his body locked by the Big Dipper nine stars. With the help of the power of the stars, in the blink of an eye Move hundreds of millions of miles away.


    On a barren mountain top, fan WuJie fell into the array and appeared in the array space surrounded by nine pole flags.


    The king of Yu held a colorful crystal stone and saw the arrival of Brahma WuJie. Then he scattered the colorful light and said with a smile, "brother, this boy is tied up!"


    Fan WuJie didn''t open his eyes, but directly shook his divine sense and said, "it''s the Seven Saints of the demon family. I was prevented from assassinating the emperor''s son mu in Tonghua palace. It seems that you are not willing to take strange risks and rob me. What do you want to know from me? I don''t hide it from you. I just woke up and don''t know more than you."


    "If several great saints want to know the whereabouts of emperor Zimu, it can be said that they have found the wrong person!"


    The ox demon king shook his head and said with a smile, "ha ha, Emperor Mu is something. If it weren''t for his special status, would it be worth spending so much effort? Now the conflict between the human and demon races has gradually reached a climax. Emperor Mu is alive and dead. What does it have to do with us? It''s you... There are many things I can''t understand."


    "On that day, when my unshakable fist was about to erase you, there was a innate immortal light that rushed out and took you away."


    "Why do you have a congenital treasure?"


    Fan WuJie said in a deep voice, "it''s for the congenital treasure."


    "Not only that." the ox demon king came to him and said slowly, "I also know the whereabouts of emperor Zi mu. One or two, they were rescued by Qi Tianda Sheng and fled to the underground. It is said that there was a upheaval in the underground, and the ghost gate was blocked. We don''t know what it is, but we can''t get rid of the relationship with Lao Qi and the gang who came from you."


    "Do you know that the Qi Tian great saint who saved emperor Zimu and your other three brothers, that is, the seventh of our seven saints, is the sworn brother of Lishan''s mother who saved you."


    "Why do you have a congenital treasure?"


    "Why did you appear in the virgin palace of old mother Lishan?"


    "Why did old seven try to save the emperor''s herd?"


    "Why do you people from the future appear in this era?"


    "Why did you cause upheaval when you entered the underworld?"


    "These questions are what I really want to find out." the ox demon king said: "these clues are related to you, so now I don''t care about Emperor mu. What I care about is your secret."


    Fan WuJie was stunned and then laughed. He shook his head while laughing and said, "I also want to know these questions, but I don''t know what to answer you?"


    On the face of the ox demon king''s huge ox head, there appeared a stiff smile for the face. The muscles under the ox''s nose pulled, and it was hard to smile, but he said faintly: "we have plenty of time, come and find out bit by bit."


    "First of all, what are you coming from the future for?"


    Fan WuJie said frankly, "of course, it''s to return to the Dalai sky hidden in the ruins and enter the Dalai outside the Dalai sky to prove Dalai. Our Taoist kings don''t want to prove the respect of Dalai. Is it still for fun?"


    "Since we are going to Dalao heaven, why did we come to this era?"


    Fan WuJie whispered with a smile, "the road to Dalai is a long river of time upstream. If you want to preach Dalai, you must go upstream and trace back to the past!" the secret of Dalai''s way shocked the other great saints, so he stood up and said, "King Yu, try whether what he said is true."


    King Yu raised the mysterious crystal stone and looked at the ox demon king hesitantly.


    The ox demon king shook his head and said, "don''t be in a hurry. Go on asking first and verify it later."


    "So you came to this era in order to find Da Luotian?"


    With the help of the questioning of the ox demon king, van WuJie combed his journey from another angle and tried to catch the tail of the behind the scenes. He whispered: "when we went upstream on the long river of time, we met a vortex. Near this time point, we heard a bell ring, and fell into the long river of the world and came to this era."


    "A bell rings!" the ox demon king was silent.


    He held his right hand tightly, and the Jiao demon king looked up in horror: "did you really hear a bell ring?"


    Van WuJie sneered, "don''t you know yourself? Do you want to ask me?"


    "What do we know?" Wang Yu, the great saint of driving God, shouted loudly.


    "Taigu demon court back..."


    The ox demon king interrupted van WuJie''s words: "shut up!"


    The ox demon king continued to ask, "then, since you came to the past unintentionally, why did you know emperor Zi Mu and get involved in the dispute in heaven?"


    "Because of coincidence?" van WuJie sneered.


    The ox demon king said slowly, "do you think I will believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it... So, because of someone''s calculation, the calculation of someone I don''t know!" van WuJie has begun to clear his mind and find the clues of that person and the behind the scenes man.

 Chapter 1342

    The great God driving Saint looked down at the colorful crystal stone, which is called the mystic crystal stone. It is a congenital spiritual treasure with unique essence. It is similar to the dream butterfly of Nanhua immortal and the Taixu illusion of Bajing Taoist king. They are all congenital spiritual treasures involving the spiritual field, peeping into the people''s hearts and reversing the true and unreal. In addition, the natural power of the great God driving saint can distinguish the truth and falsehood of what Brahma WuJie said, It''s as simple as eating and drinking water.


    The great saint of driving God raised his head and nodded to the ox demon king, "what this man said is true... But brother, there are many human ghosts. He is not as honest and honest as our demon family. Even if he tells the truth, he can''t believe it all!"


    The ox demon king smiled, came up to van WuJie and said in a deep voice: "boy, it should not be difficult to guess with your intelligence. We dare to rob you and ask what the grasp of the virgin of Lishan and Lao Qi is!"


    Vatican WuJie''s head deviated, stared at the crystal stone in the hands of the great saint driving God and said, "it''s a rare congenital treasure in the spiritual field!"


    "No wonder the demon king is so sure and takes out what you need from my head."


    The ox demon king laughed and said, "you know the good or bad... Yes, even if you don''t say anything, we can get what we want. It''s just a little rough and more effort. But boy, what a fine thing your Yuanshen is. If we are rough, your Yuanshen will suffer a lot. Finally, it''s just an ordinary thing."


    "If you dig deeper, you can''t be an animal next time!"


    The ox demon king is fierce and powerful. The violent breath released from his body is so heavy that he can''t breathe a breath. Van WuJie couldn''t speak, so he could only pull the corners of his mouth and show a sarcastic sneer. The ox demon king received his momentum, and van WuJie was out of breath. He smiled and said, "the demon king has great prestige. As the demon king said, you have your own way to find what you want from my yuan God."


    "Just to be more precise, so as not to use this innate Lingbao to dig my Yuanshen memory and miss any details, I will let me live and let me explain myself."


    "According to the meaning of the demon king, in order to keep the yuan God, I should also be honest, because the more honest and sincere, it is myself..."


    The great saint of expelling God added with a sneer: "even if you tell me the truth, I''ll use the infatuated celestite to search the soul and verify it. If you say it in detail, I''ll operate better, so as to avoid more suffering and irreparable damage left by the yuan God!"


    Fan WuJie laughed and said, "but the devil... Since you know I have a congenital treasure, why don''t you guess? Why do I have a congenital treasure to protect my body? If I have a congenital treasure to protect my body, will you rob me here? So... What does this congenital treasure protect?"


    The ox demon king was slightly stunned, then frowned and thought about this possibility.


    Previously, Brahma WuJie was almost killed by him, and he did not see the innate spiritual treasure come out to protect the Lord. On the contrary, it was only when the ox demon king almost wiped out Brahma WuJie himself with his unshakable power that the innate immortal spiritual light emerged from his true spirit to protect his spiritual consciousness. In this way, the possibility of the first heavenly spiritual treasure hidden in the depths of Brahma WuJie''s consciousness is the highest. If you search his consciousness with mystic crystal, It''s really bad to cause that innate Lingbao reaction.


    The ox demon king is not afraid of the congenital treasure, but it is a treasure. Now they also have a congenital treasure involving the field of spiritual consciousness.


    I''m afraid that if the two congenital Lingbao conflict, they''ll be fine. Instead, they''ll wipe out fan WuJie''s soul and go away with the secret


    But the ox demon king was not threatened. He laughed and brushed his sleeves and said: "Don''t move your mind! Your existence is not as important as you think... Even if you have the great secret of innate Lingbao''s protection consciousness, our failure to find the soul is nothing more than losing an opportunity to know the secret. If you don''t open your mouth, this opportunity will be meaningless. But you have to be scared, and even a trace of consciousness can''t remain!"


    "No... I''m important!" van WuJie laughed.


    "If you know who I am, you will know the real importance of this secret, the secret behind the underground robbery? The calculation of the great sage of Qi Tian? Even why the old mother of Lishan stepped in? Why we came to this era? It all has something to do with my identity... Niu demon king, although there are many funny things in your planning, you caught a little."


    "That''s me!"


    Fan WuJie said frankly, "to find out who I am is the key to unlock this secret!"


    After hearing this honest confession, the great saint of driving God was stunned. When Vatican WuJie finished, he knew to lower his head to check the mystic crystal stone. He was stunned and stumbling and said, "brother... He, what he said is true."


    Several demon kings tilted their heads when they heard the speech and said the most important secrets about themselves without reservation. Is this man a fool? Knowing that fan WuJie is the most important joint of this secret, the ox demon king has lost all his scruples! Old Niu has no chance to change his mind. He only knows to reach the end step by step, fist by fist, and steadily.


    Now you have sent the end yourself.


    In this way, the old cow will only use all means to dig out the secret of Brahma WuJie.


    Instead of panicking, fan WuJie said, "I''m the elder martial brother of the virgin of Lishan... It shows that my origin is amazing. The Seven Saints of the demon family dare not provoke my younger martial sister. They quietly robbed me here, which shows that they don''t deserve to know my secret. The person who calculated me, even the original me, should be far beyond the level of the Seven Saints of the demon family."


    "Just can borrow their hands to unlock my real past and present life."


    "Fantian crystal stone is a rare spiritual field in the three realms. It is a congenital treasure that is proficient in the change of consciousness and defined by truth and illusion. With this treasure, I will go deep into my consciousness and find a deeper self than reincarnation."


    The great saint who drove the God looked at the mystic crystal stone in his hand and suddenly said, "brother, this boy has calculations in his heart and deeper secrets... Just now he was thinking deeply, and his thinking showed a very rational blue, which shows that he exposed this secret not because he lost his intelligence, but after perfect thinking."


    "Of course!" the old cow said slowly.


    "So why did you tell us the crucial secret of your relationship? What is your secret? Who are you? How dare you say that the secret of who you are is the key to the layout of Lishan''s mother?"


    Fan WuJie smiled and said, "because I don''t know who I am!"


    "Ha ha! Boy, you say you don''t know what you are?" the ox demon king laughed. "Aren''t you afraid of jokes when you say that?"


    The great saint of driving God inserted a sentence weakly: "brother, this boy''s sentence is also true!"


    "What''s strange about this!" van WuJie said lightly: "some people deceive themselves and hide the secret where they don''t know. Isn''t it the best way to protect the secret?"


    "But you told us where the secret was hidden!"


    "Because I don''t have a key myself, why don''t I open the door with the help of you?"


    The ox demon king looked at fan WuJie and looked at him again and again. His eyes were uncertain and his face was cloudy and sunny. He took the crystal stone from the God driving saint and stared at the flickering light on the colorful crystal stone. The color on his face was changeable and very wonderful. The God driving Saint carefully said, "brother, I feel that although he is telling the truth, he is calculating us."


    "Of course he''s calculating us... If I want to break his calculation, should I slap him and kill him? Don''t think about so many secrets, don''t think about the virgin of Lishan, the great saint of heaven and the destruction of hell?"


    The ox demon king said to himself, "my ox is not a person who likes to play with his intestines. I''ll kill him now... I don''t think I''ve heard these words. Hey hey... I''m not obedient. Even if he has any calculations, I''ll go all the way!"


    Vatican WuJie listened to this without any tension. Just as the old cow was not talking about his life, he sat up leisurely, swinging his legs, tilting his head, and looked at the six demons with a pure face.


    The ox demon king''s temperament is steadfast, step by step, punch by punch.


    It''s not what he''s good at... He just doesn''t want to live up to his Majesty''s expectations. So he calculated that the demon clan would make a riot and the human demons would fight. Before the situation unfolded, he raided the emperor''s son mu, put Xiaoqing as the guide, and caught the big fish of Vatican WuJie.


    Old cow knew by instinct that there must be an earth shaking conspiracy behind the underground chaos.


    All the hell in the ten halls are dead!


    The hell collapsed, and the attitude of heaven was so... Strange!


    What on earth is the seventh great saint thinking? The ox demon king has never seen through the mysterious seventh great saint?


    Daniel knows that to do his best is actually to do everything he should do. If he is the great saint of pingtian and just the ox demon king, he should do so... But Taiyi God Emperor handed over the demon family before the arrival of the divine court to him. Daniel represents not only himself, but also the demon family and the divine court.


    He must shoulder all this, so... He must also enter this game.


    A chess piece has to play chess for the chess player, which is doomed that the pawn can''t arch to the middle palace step by step.


    "I think I should kill you... But I can''t. as a chess piece, I should move forward. As a chess player, sometimes I have to sacrifice my chess pieces to figure out the overall situation. So, my cow, I must enter this game! The overall situation has been decided when your majesty comes. It''s time to sacrifice some unnecessary chess pieces to explore the way of others!"


    The ox demon king sighed. He said to the God driving Saint beside him, "old six, explore the depths of this man''s consciousness!"


    King Yu Xiang, the great saint of driving God, came to fan WuJie, took a deep look at fan WuJie, put the mystic crystal stone on the top of fan WuJie''s head, emitted strange light, and sank into the depths of fan WuJie yuan God.


    Vatican WuJie sat where he was, motionless and unusually clever.


    Fantian crystal stone broke the Brahman''s consciousness of no robbery and entered his spiritual world. He saw the memory of his life, those tiny, long and even some details that he couldn''t remember. One day, when he was young, he clamored to eat a cookie. When his consciousness was not mature, he had some memories of shame.


    From the current perspective of consciousness, we can explore those memories that can become childish when consciousness is not yet mature.


    The ''self'' at that time, in the view of the present self, was full of conflict and disharmony.


    Just touching the memory, there is a sense of shame... This is the negation of the past self after the growth of personality. Commonly known as black history, recalling your own black history is a shame punishment.


    This personality conflict makes the memory of the past can be blurred.


    Even Tao Jun such as fan WuJie... The comparison of the personality self before Tao Jun is now full of "defects". Some memories of facts are naturally preserved, but some thoughts, personal emotions and thoughts at that time are no longer coordinated in today''s self, just like the thoughts of another person.


    Tao Jun''s self is very harmonious, like a perfect circle.


    However, some of the ideas and consciousness generated in the past self system are no longer suitable for the self of Tao Jun, and will be blurred. Only by proving Tao Taiyi and proving the characteristics of Dalai, can we accommodate the past self... This is also a necessary process for the results of Tao Taiyi and the characteristics of Dalai, also known as... Future Tao dye.


    It is one of the most dangerous disasters in the Taiyi disaster.


    After Taiyi Dao goes through the past and the future, the future self usually negates the past self.


    Just as after a person is reborn, the future memory and consciousness will cover and overwrite the current consciousness. After reborn, the naive self dies, the wrong self loses, the childlike self dies, and the stupid self dies. This trend can not be reversed at all, because ugliness, childishness and stupidity are residues and demons for Dao Jun. the ideas generated by consciousness at that time are demons for the future self, so they will be naturally eliminated and corrected.


    But in the timeline of Da Luo''s characteristics, the past self is established and a link of existence.


    The past "I" and the present "I" are both "I" on the timeline, and they exist together without hindrance.


    If the self of Daojun and Taiyi denies the past self and covers the past self after proving the characteristics of Da Luo, it is like daoran from the future, distorting the past and disappearing the time line of self. It is like Daojun reborn to the source of self, daoran his past and obliterating his consciousness of the past.


    Such Taiyi Taoist fruit is equivalent to incomplete Taoism, which will have extremely serious sequelae.


    The conflict between past, present, and even future consciousness and self cognition is only a conflict of consciousness under Taiyi, but for Taiyi Daoguo, it is proving that for the existence of Dalai characteristics, this ethereal conflict of consciousness on the time line can affect the reality and cause the real past self to be erased.


    Brahma WuJie is also the only way to calmly accommodate the thoughts based on the past self when the consciousness returns to the past after preaching Taiyi.


    So... He can run around with his bare ass and be grabbed by the little bird with the consciousness of Dao Jun. if Dao Jun who has not passed this level can go back to the past and still maintain the attitude of self-respect, how can he accept the ideas generated by his childhood consciousness? At that time, if Tao Jun decided these thoughts and regarded them as external demons and demons, he would be tantamount to denying himself in the past.


    The robbery of Taiyi daoran in the future refers to denying the past self, and then erasing the past self under the power of Taiyi Daoguo, resulting in future daoran, solidification of consciousness, denial of the past, incomplete preaching, and closing the self timeline from the past to the future, from small to large, into a fixed moment.


    At any time, the conscious self is the self at the moment of preaching Taiyi.


    Therefore, when the Brahman''s consciousness of no robbery is older and more past, when the unimaginable and indescribable self comes, Brahman no robbery consciously sleeps in the past, and does not try to understand the secrets of the great Luo, and does not try to accommodate that self, because this understanding and accommodation will only make his consciousness full of holes.


    Because the Brahman''s consciousness of no robbery is almost everywhere wrong, shame and ugliness for the Duobao God.


    Brahma WuJie does not need to be a treasure of the past, because that is tantamount to denying himself and erasing himself. He just needs to know who he is! And now, he already knows!


    "Originally, I am Duobao, the great elder martial brother of jiejiao, Da Luo Tianzun, the great elder martial brother of Duobao!"


    It is difficult for Brahman WuJie to accommodate Duobao, but Duobao naturally accommodates Brahman WuJie. He instantly accepted various ideas, consciousness systems and ideas, emotions and self of Brahman WuJie. Duobao is Brahman WuJie, and Brahman WuJie is not Duobao, because the realm of Duobao can accommodate Brahman WuJie, but the realm of Brahman WuJie cannot understand Duobao.


    So now Duobao is Brahma WuJie... He raised his head and showed a little excited look in his eyes, with a little childlike innocence and pure evil, just like the excitement and promotion of laughing when a child tore off the wings and legs of a grasshopper. Duobao looked at his head sweating, and was going deep into the Brahman''s consciousness of no robbery with the mystic crystal stone, which had shocked the Brahman''s taboo of no robbery in the past, and drove the God and Saint without knowing it.


    Duobao said excitedly, "what are you doing?"


    The great saint raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and said, "it''s going to go deep into your consciousness!"


    "Sure enough, there is a secret... In the depths of your consciousness, there seems to be a spiritual light completely different from the essence of your consciousness... It actually has a taste of innate immortal spiritual light."


    The ox demon king affirmed: "this should be the innate treasure that blocks his deep consciousness!"


    Duobao was ready to move. Weakly, he raised his hand and asked, "why can''t it be ''me''?"


    The great saint of driving God said impatiently, "don''t interrupt... What can you know about your consciousness? This saint has the right to speak!"


    The ox demon king waved his hand and said, "let him speak!" Duobao''s eyes flashed a simple curiosity like a child: "I mean, that innate immortal light may not be the Lingbao that blocks my consciousness, but my deep consciousness itself?"


    The great saint was stunned, and then said with a sarcastic smile: "you mean, you are a congenital treasure reincarnation?"


    The ox demon king lowered his head, stared at Duobao and wanted to see what, but he really couldn''t see the difference between Duobao and Brahman WuJie, because Duobao was Brahman WuJie. His original God essence, his consciousness, his self and his thoughts were Brahman WuJie. The ox demon king said slightly: "this possibility can''t be ruled out."


    "If your secret is the reincarnation of the innate Lingbao, it is indeed a surprise and related to the calculation of the great supernatural power!"


    Duobao tilted his head and stared at the ox demon king. Their eyes were pure and cold. The flickering curiosity was not mixed with any impurities, as if the six great saints had been stripped of any additional concepts, leaving only the purest essence, which aroused his curiosity. Or any additional attributes of the ox demon king and others are meaningless to him, so there is no fear, no dignity, no hostility to the demon, no key identity of the divine court plan, and only the ox demon king''s purest and purest self.


    Duobao said with a smile, "I''m not a born Lingbao reincarnation!"


    "Then what are you?" the ox devil''s eyes flashed, "you might as well speak frankly!"


    Duobao said with a smile, "I''m Da Luo Tianzun! But your guess is actually correct. Or... All congenital Lingbao are Da Luo Tianzun, and all congenital Lingbao are silent Da Luo. Therefore, what congenital immortal Lingguang represents is not congenital Lingbao, but da Luo! My name is Duobao... How many, the treasure of congenital Lingbao!"


    "I didn''t call that name!"


    "But I''ve seen too many big Luo Chenji! Some of them admire my younger martial brothers and sisters, some are friends who fall in love with me, and some are teachers I respect. I know too many of them, so when they are silent, they entrust their bodies to me, so I have many, many congenital treasures!"


    "Therefore, I lost many younger martial brothers and sisters and friends, so everyone called me Duobao!"


    "The treasure of many treasures, the treasure of congenital Lingbao!"


    "I am the Duobao who buried Da Luo!"


    Duobao''s voice is light, but the content makes people shudder. Mao, such as ox demon king, Jiao demon king and Peng demon king, are about to explode! They are already the people closest to the Dalai Lama. Although the Dalai Lama is sacred, it is not an untouchable realm for them. Although they are humble in front of the Dalai Lama, they do not have a place.


    But in Duobao''s words, they can feel a real smallness and terror.


    "... no robbery is a big Luo, and Lingbao is also a big Luo."


    "I saw many old friends in you!"


    Duobao sighed, the whip shaped innate Lingbao in the ox demon king''s hand trembled slightly, the three prongs of the Jiao demon king also trembled silently, the jade Rune of the Peng demon king was printed with streamers, the colorful crystal stone in the God driving saint''s hand also emitted a milli light, the iron mountain in the lion camel King''s hand was heavy, and the ventilation Saint demon flag spread with Duobao''s words, The six pieces of Lingbao all made a surprise to their master.


    "Drive the mountain whip, cover the sea fork, wind and thunder Rune seal, fan Tianjing stone, Hunyuan iron mountain, new moon flag flag flag!"


    Duobao''s tone was quiet: "they are all old friends! The great saint of driving stone, the king of seven seas dragon, the great saint of wind and thunder, the great saint of mystifying heaven, the king of iron mountain and the great saint of looking at the moon... There are 81 great saints of demon family in the ancient demon court, 72 demon kings and the top ten demon Shuai are all the venerable ones of Da Luo. Young generation... I heard that you are also a great saint, but I don''t know how much is different from the great saint of the ancient demon court?"

 Chapter 1343

    Xuandu, Guangcheng, Duobao, Wudang... It can be said that they are the four senior brothers under the Sanqing sect and the first of the second generation of Xuanmen!


    These four senior brothers of Xuanmen are all great supernatural powers. Their accomplishments are not inferior to those of old-fashioned great supernatural powers, such as Gonggong, xuanming, Kunpeng, etc. because of the support of Xuanmen, I don''t know how many Xuanmen darod who lost me taught on behalf of their teacher and entrusted their body to me when they lost me, so the Lingbao in their hands still has to win.


    Although he is not a great Luo, I don''t know the terrible of these four senior brothers who preside over the Xuanmen portal instead of Sanqing. Most of the details of the Xuanmen are in charge of their hands... But who doesn''t know the name of Duobao?


    How many truncated immortals in the world and how many deities in the world have to worship this truncated elder martial brother.


    Duobao Tianzun, who has presided over the immortal killing array instead of the leader of Tongtian cult and dares to fight with master Bo!


    The ox demon king''s heart sank: "no wonder the Vatican WuJie said that his identity was one of the biggest secrets in this game. Of course, he is qualified to say so. No wonder the virgin of Lishan wanted to save him! No wonder he was designed and came from the future! No wonder he had something to do with such a major event that shocked the three worlds as the robbery of the underground!"


    "The identity of this senior brother is not surprising even if he is involved in what a disaster!"


    The demon king had a flash of insight: "At the Chengtian grand event... The immortal killing sword Qi. Yes! Is there anyone in the world more likely to know the immortal killing four swords? The leader of Tongtian cult, in his own identity, will never attack people like Zhang Jiao... No wonder that Dinghai god pearl was born, and the immortal killing sword Qi shocked all sides. We thought it was the intervention of Xuanmen sect. Now we expose the reincarnation of Duobao, but that''s not the case?"


    "Zhang Liang and other stupid insects can die in the hands of Duobao Tianzun. I don''t know it''s his fate to fix it for several generations!" the Jiao demon king changed his face and said sarcastically.


    The ox demon king also calmed his mood. They are the Seven Saints of the demon family, not from the Xuanmen. They don''t need to worship the master brother.


    Even if you are going to die today, you must first see the means of the senior brother of Xuanmen!


    The ox demon king squeezed the mountain whip in his hand. As the hand of the Seven Saints, he stood in front of Duobao. The Jiao demon king swam to the side of Duobao like a cold peeping poisonous dragon. Other lion camel kings and Peng demon Kings also looked for directions and were ready.


    The six great saints of the demon family spread out and surrounded Duobao in the middle. The congenital Lingbao in their hands constantly showed amazing power, as if they all woke up from a deep sleep. Only then did the six great saints know that the Lingbao power they used before was like a toy for the real power of the congenital Lingbao. Now the power spontaneously revealed by these Lingbao, a wisp of it, can be seen It has the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    The sea fork huff and puff the aura, and the rhythm is like a breath. During this huff and puff, a huge tide surges from the East. I don''t know where the tide starts. The peak of the tide is higher than the barren mountain under their feet. In an instant, a mountain is submerged. The choppy tide is like a vast ocean, surging and falling, like tidal fluctuations.


    The demon king raised the sea fork and waved it. It was like the sea overturned, setting off a water curtain, which was boundless and towering in the East like a curtain wall without a top.


    A huge flood peak was raised, and a huge sea eye vortex was formed in the water curtain behind the Jiao demon king.


    In the sea eye, countless broken breath is like the blood sea eye that Brahma WuJie saw in the return ruins in the past... But the power of the momentum is more terrible than the blood sea eye that buried the mother-in-law and child king in the past, just like the scene of the destruction of the water at the end of the ages of heaven.


    The mountain whip in the ox demon king''s hand is a black and insignificant mixed iron hard whip. It is like a heavy iron rod in the ox demon king''s hand. But with one blow, it can break the Jade Emperor''s top of Mount Tai, break the earth''s veins and mountain roots, and hit people. This treasure is only heavy in the ox demon king''s hand.


    No other tricks


    However, this kind of Lingbao is the most suitable Lingbao for old cattle. It is like 100000 mountains holding their hands and not moving. Each whip is powerful and does not move. Whip after whip, it can stack the purest power to crush the vacuum, surpassing the limit of the world and the universe.


    The wings of the demon king Peng are surging, and countless thunder hurricanes are raging. The clouds in the sky are dark, and countless thunder flashes. It is like countless dragons dancing wildly, and the wind is surging. On the tidal sea attracted by the demon king Jiao, countless Water Dragons are rolled up. Between the water and the sky, countless tornadoes are threatening the thunder, which is like a disaster!


    It is the power of wind and thunder seal


    The lion camel King turns the iron mountain into a dark God peak, standing in the West like an iron curtain. Together with the water curtain in the East, Duobao is sandwiched in the middle. There are countless storms and thunder in the rest of the sky. Duobao is surrounded like an insignificant mole ant.


    The monkey king waved demon flags, and the rolling demon cloud covered the six saints. The demon cloud covered the moon and turned into a rolling dark cloud in the sky.


    The mystic crystal in King Yu''s hand is almost transparent and very mysterious. King Yu holds the crystal in his hand to drive away the divine magic power. His figure is illusory and sinks into the dream world. At the level of nowhere and Taixu dreamland, he is close to Duobao, trying to sink his consciousness back into the depths and return to Brahma.


    In the iron curtain of the West and the water curtain of the East, Duobao''s figure is small and lonely. It is also the old body of the Brahman, but under the domination of Duobao consciousness, it gives the six saints an incomparably strong sense of awe.


    He is very small in this line of heaven and earth, but with this small body, he has become the undisputed center of heaven and earth.


    Duobao raised his head and, with his thin body, looked up at the Bull Demon King as high as a hill. He was like a dragon with hundreds of feet long and towering scales. He circled at low altitude and hit the Peng Demon King three thousand miles away with the body of a ROC. Tuoshan carried the ridge with his temples flying and roaring like a lion camel king with rolling thunder.


    There are also the king of Yu and the king of macaque hiding in the dark clouds.


    Duobao looked around and smiled.


    As if under the lazy winter sun, the kind of extremely relaxed warm smile


    Whether it''s the six great saints of the demon family who go all out, or the innate Lingbao who gradually recover under the influence of his power, he is... Arrogant. How can the trace of magic light taken away by the demon ancestor not be contaminated with demonism? The four leaders of Xuanmen and the eldest martial brother of jiejiao, how little he has experienced, how much regret, how much past and how strong he is, how much darkness in his heart, How many latent demons.


    Now inspired by the hand of Styx, Duobao... Is worthy of being the candidate of Tianmo Taoist master who was originally favored by Styx.


    "You..."


    Duobao''s smile gradually became bloody, and his expression also took a trace of disappointment, as if he disdained and arrogant sneered: "is that all?"


    "This skill is far from enough to save your lives from me!"


    Duobao smiled grimly and suddenly his body soared. Countless spiritual lights appeared in the world. Among them, 13 innate immortal spiritual lights drilled out of the void, fell into Duobao''s body and integrated into the Brahman''s flesh. His fist, feet, limbs, head, body, every inch of his body, muscle, hair and skin were integrated into the innate immortal spiritual light.


    "Do you know why my name is Duobao, but no one has ever seen me use Lingbao?"


    "Because they are not Lingbao, but my younger martial brothers and sisters, teachers and close friends. They are not Lingbao, but my close friends! My lost close friends! So I swear that my body is their body, my body is their body, and if they die, how precious I am their burial place!"


    "If they live... My treasure is their body!"


    Duobao inserted his hand into the void. He tore apart the space of the incomplete formation of the big star array. There was a huge crack in the void, which was integrated into the two hands of the innate immortal light. He inserted it into the array, making the hunting sound of the nine star flags, as if torn, and making a piercing sound!


    Duobao put out the array with one hand, and the huge hand that covered the sky and blocked the sun dipped into the towering water curtain and grabbed the Jiao demon king.


    Like grasping a loach, the Dragon demon king was gripped by the big hand and twisted his body like a life. He grabbed three forks with his front claws and tried to point forward. The towering water curtain fell down, and the water of the four seas fell on Duobao. However, in front of his body with a strong and unbreakable spirit light, it was like a big wave to give him a bath.


    The body full of innate immortal light remained motionless under the impact of the four seas. Holding the Jiao demon king, looking down, it was like looking at a small loach he caught. Duobao squeezed it slightly, and the Jiao demon king twisted wildly. His tough poisonous dragon body was in sharp pain, as if it was about to break inch by inch.


    He went crazy and stabbed the sea fork into Duobao''s eyes.


    Duobao grabbed the sea fork with his other hand. The ox demon king roared and whipped Duobao on his right shoulder. Duobao just smiled, just like playing ash for him. His innate immortal light didn''t even tremble.


    The sea fork groaned in Duobao''s hand, and its aura was trembling and shaky, like a candle in the wind.


    The aura on Duobao''s hand spread, and he instilled a trace of innate immortal aura under the aura resistance of fuhaicha... The demon flag in the monkey king''s hand suddenly trembled, broke free from the monkey king''s claws, and fled into a aura. Duobao didn''t even look at it, but continued to work hard in his hand, and fuhaicha''s aura was like a heavy blow.


    On the almost indestructible body of congenital Lingbao, a palm print was printed.


    It was Duobao''s palm print, which was naturally full of aura. At this time, the sea fork was bright, and the water from all over the world suddenly surged up, forming a huge circle behind Duobao, like the reappearance of the ruins!


    Duobao grabbed the sea fork in his right hand, pinched the Jiaomo King''s neck, and let the huge Jiaolong body coil on his left hand and wrap his hand like an eel. He pressed the Jiaomo King''s head on the top of the barren mountain. The sea fork in his right hand directly penetrated the Jiaomo King''s huge Jiaotou and nailed it in the rocks.


    At this time, the ox demon king has whipped dozens of lashes on Duobao''s right shoulder!


    At this time, the power of immobility finally accumulated to a terrible degree, just as the whole Kunlun Mountains were pressed on Duobao''s shoulder.


    Carrying the Kunlun power on his shoulder, Duobao finally showed an expression of feeling the strength. He effortlessly took the power of the ox demon king''s mixed iron whip to drive the mountain. With one chop, his body was cast by the innate immortal light, and his every move was comparable to the ox demon king''s unshakable power to accumulate thousands of hits. The one chop was like the shaking of falling into the wasteland.


    The ox demon king felt that the whole space was trembling and groaning. It was like a mole ant standing in front of the mountain. The powerful force easily smashed the mixed iron in his hand to drive the mountain whip. The innate Lingbao that can drive away the mountains could not shake his hand. In his hand, there was a completely irresistible force. The mountain whip shook, which made his hands painful and could not hold it, Straight out.


    The mountain whip was so clever that suddenly he flew back, with the shocking trend of splitting the endless mountains and the ox demon king''s unswerving will, he met the split of Duobao.


    The ox demon king roared, and his hands were bleeding, which was shocked by the power of Duobao''s split.


    But it''s blocked!


    He blocked the blow


    This proves that the joint efforts of the mountain whip and the ox demon king just now are comparable to the splitting power of Duobao. At this time, Duobao was surprised. He looked at the old cow with approval. This time, he closed his fist, not as casually as he just did. He hammered it out with unparalleled power. This time, the ox demon king''s unshakable strength was accompanied by his full strength to resist Duobao last time. This time, he worked harder, burned all his strength and welcomed it.


    The power of immobility is praised by the Taiyi God Emperor, who believes that it is the power of Lao Niu''s will all his life.


    The strength of each punch will not dissipate, but will continue to be applied more firmly, which means that the strength of each punch of Lao Niu is the sum of the previous punch strength, and the strength of each punch will be implemented to the end. Before, Lao Niu and the mountain whip will work together, and then Duobao will strike with the strength of Duobao''s shot, so now is the strength of the last time, plus this time, After running in better with the mountain whip, the old bull made a more incisive attack with the just incisive blessing of war.


    The next punch is the sum of the power of the first two punches, plus the power of the next shot.


    If the blessing does not move, even if the strength is far better than the existence of the old cow, as long as there is no first blow or the first few blows, he will try his best to kill the old cow. Under the continuous and unswerving blessing, there will be a blow. His strength will be inferior to the old cow, and then he will be wiped out by the unshakable fist which is more powerful than the old cow.


    But this time, the old cow''s fists cracked directly, and the bone could be seen in the deep wound on the fist.


    Duobao''s fist is opposite to the cow demon king''s fist. The fist filled with innate immortal light is unshakable, while the old cow''s fists make a clear sound of fracture, and drops of blood flow down the crack of the fist.


    The demon king Peng roared and flapped his wings to explore his claws. Two towering giant claws grabbed Duobao''s back heart. Duobao didn''t look back, but the huge vortex behind him like returning to the ruins tightened and stirred the demon king Peng in.


    The macaque King squeaked and scratched his ears and cheeks anxiously.


    The lion camel king also roared, swung the iron mountain and smashed it at Duobao. The iron mountain hit the head of the treasure, but even a white seal was missing.


    Duobao didn''t look at them. It can be said that there was no one else in his eyes except the ox demon king. Duobao closed his fist and hit it again. The ox demon king stood up with both fists, his eyes were fearless, and firmly waved his fist. This fist was much stronger than the previous one.


    But the two fists were opposite. The old cow was still shaking, as if every inch of bones were shaking. Most of his fists had no flesh and blood, but Bai Sensen''s bones were still hard, as hard as the bones of the old cow.


    The demon king Peng broke away from the sea eye vortex. His feathers were messy, and there were blood stains. He was not clearly hurt.


    But when he saw Duobao stepping on the head of Jiao demon king''s body, he smashed the ox demon king into the barren mountain and rock with one punch. Every inch of the ox demon king''s demon body was cracking, and then healed under the unrelenting force and strong will of the old ox. the ox demon king was like a mixed iron block smashed by Juli, bridging the broken iron blocks together with amazing will.


    The ox demon king punched Duobao again. The Peng demon king roared, "big brother... Run away!"


    But the old cow turned a deaf ear. Duobao finally showed a smile when he looked at the old cow who took the initiative to punch him. He hit him with a punch, and his innate intelligence surged. Finally, he began to really use his own strength. As soon as the cow demon king''s fists touched, the whole arm expanded with a bang. Every muscle like divine iron exploded directly, leaving only a trace of flesh and flesh connected to the whole arm.


    But the ox devil''s right hand is dead! Then go with your left hand


    He spewed blood all over his body and spilled it on the barren mountain. The demon king Peng and the lion camel king tried their best to leave no trace on Duobao. The lion camel king looked at the Bull Demon King who still stood and couldn''t help sobbing: "big brother... Run away! In front of Duobao, run... Don''t be ashamed!"


    The dirty blood flowing from the ox demon king''s seven orifices has blurred his senses, but his next fist is still stronger than before.


    The stronger the fist power is, the stronger the anti shock is. There is no corresponding strong body. If the fist power is caught by the opponent, it is no different from hitting yourself. What really surprises me is not the strength of the last time, but the firm will of the old cow when he drives far beyond his own strength.


    Will not die, the body will not be destroyed, the more frequent the collapse, the more powerful and unparalleled.


    As long as the bull devil''s will is still burning, his next punch can ignore everything and overwhelm the previous strength!


    "What are you crying for?" the ox demon king whispered, "I can fight such a fist!"


    The next punch, the next punch, the ox demon king didn''t say wrong. Later, his body was almost broken like porcelain, but he was still one punch after another, unswerving, seemingly stupid benzene, without any change. Other people had already made a lot of wisdom, or recognized the gap between themselves and Duobao, looked for an opportunity to escape, or tried to eliminate Duobao''s killing intention!


    But Daniel will not deal with it in other ways. He will only go in one direction, and then... Go on!


    Hundreds of millions of miles of creatures around have felt the huge movement like the collision of the sun and the moon in the sky. Even in Lishan Mountain hundreds of millions of miles away, those mountain gods, lands and demon friars all look in that direction. There is a pure power that makes the whole flood world feel the shaking force, as if the vibration spread all over the flood land when Buzhou mountain collapsed.


    The purest and most straightforward violence.


    The virgin of Lishan sat in the Sanqing palace, staring at the void and the direction of Duobao. Her face was not a sarcastic sneer, but a trace of dignity and face up.


    She looked at the Bull Demon King''s body, which was riddled with holes. It can be said that the essence had been completely shattered, and the burning fire of will, as if it would never be extinguished.


    Finally moved!


    Finally, even the innate immortal light filled in Duobao''s fist began to vibrate. Duobao''s strength finally had a reaction, which is far from the end, but it can be said that the ox demon king''s fist has entered the realm of Da Luo!


    His fist is qualified to shake the innate immortal light.


    At this time, even the insight of Peng demon king and lion camel king can see that the old cow has reached the limit... In other words, from the first punch, the old cow has exceeded the limit in order to take the big Luo blow. The limit in the conventional sense has been broken by the old cow for many times, which is the limit in the unconventional sense, Lion camel king, every time they think it is impossible for the old cow to fight again, it can always hit a stronger fist than before.


    But this time, maybe it''s really the limit!


    Because Duobao''s face showed a look of regret


    The ox demon king''s eyes have been completely burned out. There is nothing left in his eyes except war intention! Because long ago, his fist did not allow him to think about anything except the next punch. He must mobilize every part of his strength for the next punch, so he is like a machine, repeatedly punching and punching without change.


    Theoretically, many people can laugh at the old cow''s hopeless way of fighting, but every laugh at this rigid and constant change will eventually be crushed by the old cow.


    The mountain whip has penetrated the blood of the ox demon king, and its dark whip is stained with dark red.


    It mobilized every trace of its aura. Lingbao, which could not have been fully used by Da Luo, finally admitted him after Lao Niu exceeded his limits countless times.


    For the next strike, the mountain whip was shining and burning. The dark iron whip is stained with old traces. If it is waved, it can break the heaviest earth vein under the wasteland.


    Lao Niu''s eyes are indifferent, but they are unusually condensed. It seems that the power of his eyes is also gathered together. That kind of firmness makes his eyes imprinted in the void without any magic power. He can still feel it after countless yuan meetings. For the last time, the Bull Demon King waved his fist to the sky and tore the sky!


    In the underworld, Wukong sat on wojiao rock with distant eyes!


    In the sea of blood, Styx''s eyes sank for several points. I''m very interested!


    A faint sigh came from the chaos!


    At this moment, the aura in Duobao''s fist finally vibrated, and there was a trace of scar on his fist. Duobao slowly wiped away the trace of blood, looked up at the old cow still standing in front of him, although his face was still indifferent, he was no longer contemptuous. At that moment, the lion camel King smashed the iron mountain with the strongest strength in his life, and the demon king Peng tried to claw into Duobao''s eyes.


    Now they are pressed by the iron mountain and spit blood. There is a clear fingerprint on the iron mountain, a pair of claws are twisted and their wings are broken! The king of Yu was shocked out of the illusion... The whole demon almost turned into an illusion, and the mystic crystal fell to the ground, which was already dark.


    The ox demon king was still standing, and there was no breath on him.


    He murmured in a slightly inaudible voice: "Emperor... Old cow can''t carry you anymore!"


    "But Daniel... Didn''t let you down!"


    On the chaos, someone gently rang the bell, as if to see it off


    The ox demon king has no more breath


    Duobao sighed with a negative hand: "Ping Tian Da Sheng Niu demon king... I remember!"


    "Your will, I see!"


    After that, regardless of the three great saints who were dying, the Jiao demon king whose body was lying on the ground and the macaque king who was at a loss, he finally looked deeply at the ox demon king''s standing body, as if he wanted to remember his appearance in his heart. Duobao turned and left, stepping on the rolling tide, driving the mountain whip exhausted the light and darkened, like a piece of iron falling into the dust.


    The demon king Peng struggled and wailed in the sky!


    A loud roar of Peng into the sky rolled away and echoed everywhere!


    In this battle, two of the six great saints of the demon family fell, and three were seriously injured. One of them was frustrated and lost his courage. All five spiritual treasures were silent and one fled. Only the great sage of Qi Tian disappeared or disappeared in the underworld. The seven great saints of the demon family may become history and no longer be the leader of the demon family!


    Shooter... Duobao Tianzun - Brahma WuJie!

 Chapter 1344

    Duobao went down the barren mountain alone. The body of the ox demon king behind him was as high as the barren mountain and still stood there.


    Towards Lishan Mountain, Duobao said slightly, "thank you for your help, younger martial sister, but younger martial sister deceived me into reincarnation to be a younger martial brother. It doesn''t count. We have different opinions. As I said earlier, I started earlier than you. I''m a elder martial brother. Younger martial sister is naughty again!"


    In the virgin''s palace, the old mother of Lishan bah and said with a smile, "little fart child also recognizes me as my senior brother. It''s shameless!"


    Duobao walked towards the foot of the mountain. Every step he took, there was a spiritual light on his body. After 13 steps in a row, only the last spiritual disc could not rotate. Duobao bowed to it and said, "Taoist friends, now I''m not whole body. Before I wake up and realize the origin of my previous life, there will be a day of alternation in the future. At that time, I have to rely on my junior sister''s help!"


    After hearing the speech, the Lingguang ordered three points, fled into the void and entered the Fenbao rock.


    After the aura dispersed, Duobao replied to himself. He still looked at the Taoist practice of Taiyi. Even Brahma WuJie was hurt and his internal organs were not healed. His eyes were gradually far-reaching and slowly darkened. After a moment, van WuJie suddenly trembled and woke up. His eyes slowly condensed from the confusion and had the focus. At this time, he suddenly woke up and looked around.


    Van WuJie first searched his whole body and found that there were no missing parts. Then he looked up in confusion and suddenly said, "I''m so big, but it''s..."


    When he thought of this, he was stunned: "wait, who am I?"


    Vatican WuJie was startled, bowed his head and mused: "before my consciousness was silent, I clearly shouted out that name, but now how can I forget it? It''s like a mortal dream, in a trance. The name is already on my lips, but I can''t remember it?"


    Vatican WuJie Yuanshen worked. When the memory just now was like a dream, he couldn''t see clearly and touch it through a layer of yarn. He frowned and found that it wasn''t his Yuanshen except for problems or being blinded by divine knowledge. It seemed to be an instinctive protective measure and an instinctive mechanism for self-protection from impact.


    Seal the memory and name of daoran in the future by confusing that paragraph with yourself.


    When van WuJie turned back, he saw the Bull Demon King demon body standing behind him - a top horn, a copper forehead, a bull head, and his body looked like a giant of a demon God. Although he seemed to have seen this scene in his dream, he still startled himself.


    "I did it?"


    "So fierce?"


    Fan WuJie came back to God and said happily: "originally, I was the one who hid the deepest, the blood butcher demon king, the priest of wusheng, and the undercover zhengyangzi of the right way. They didn''t hide as deep as me. It turned out that among the people in Guixu... I was the most terrible one, and I kept a low profile. I lied to myself. Otherwise, I''m afraid the people in Guixu would have been bleeding a river long time ago!"


    With his hands behind his back and supporting his waist and spine, fan WuJie was ready to grasp all calculations.


    A spark of wisdom flashed in his eyes: "the day after tomorrow, I have done my best. A real actor can get a real immersive experience only by cheating with himself. Even the man behind the scenes, who manipulated my destiny, has been better than me. With the help of younger martial sister, he has surpassed his calculations."


    "Lonely! I''m invincible in acting."


    With a long sigh, fan WuJie looked up at the sky and stared at the sky for a long time. Suddenly, he turned back and trotted all the way to the top of the barren mountain where the ox demon king''s body was located. He looked around and scraped nine broken strange flags from the stone cracks not far away. The barren mountain was shaken open countless cracks and rock gaps, revealing many hidden divine gold and strange stones, which were also pried out by fan WuJie.


    Finally, he collected some powerful blood from the demon on the ground, and fan WuJie tried to break the sea fork rubbing the corpse of the Jiao demon king.


    On the sea covering fork, a handprint was impressively printed on the fork handle. The Lingbao had no light at all and was as dim as iron, but it was extremely heavy. Fan WuJie tried hard for a long time and couldn''t pull it out. Finally, he had to pull out the corpse of the Jiao demon king, the sea covering fork and the whole mountain, and put it into the heaven and earth in his sleeve.


    Vatican WuJie looked at the huge poisonous dragon body, its thick blood essence, tough Jiaojin, strong Jiaopi and dragon scales.


    Happy mouth can''t close!


    He disposed of the corpse of the demon king Jiao, drained the poisonous blood, and put it away together with the sea covering fork on his head for the time being. He waited until the next day to divide it and make it into a magic weapon.


    Finally, the ground was affected by the fighting force between Duobao and the ox demon king, so it was tempered again. After scraping the land from the sand and stone soil contaminated with the spirit of the wilderness to some strange gold and earth.


    Vatican WuJie looked at the ox demon king''s body unfortunately. From the material point of view, the remains of the great saint of the demon family are already the top spiritual material in the wilderness, but the ox demon king''s demon body has long been destroyed by the shock of immovable force, and there is no spirit. After the rest, he fought to the end, which is absolutely and tragic.


    His demon body has been integrated with this barren mountain, and the sense of war will never die.


    In the future, it will turn into a mountain shaped like an ox''s head, and its body will turn into a strange stone with infinite evil spirit. Even with the nine heaven magic soldiers, it will be difficult to destroy it and become a fierce place in the future.


    But for Brahma WuJie, it has no meaning and value.


    Moreover, the ox demon king could not die. Naturally, there was a momentum, which made fan WuJie neither want to nor want to move his remains. Therefore, although fan WuJie had a pity, he let go of the remains, put away the harvest of scraping the ground three feet, left a barren mountain that was short out of thin air, and turned to fly in the direction of Lishan.


    Lishan virgin palace, Sanqing hall. Vatican WuJie sat opposite the Virgin Mary of Lishan dressed like a kind old woman and listened to the Virgin Mary say, "those six little demons swayed around in front of my Lishan gate. I had the heart to clean them up for a long time, but it was difficult to start because of my sworn brothers. Even though he had no friendship with the six and had some precautions against each other, I wanted to do it. After all, I wanted him to look bad."


    Fan WuJie wondered, "the Seven Saints, that is, Taiyi cultivation, even the strongest pingtian saints, are only the enemies of elder martial sister. Why is elder martial sister willing to yield to me and become sworn to the Qi Tian saints?"


    The virgin of Lishan shook her head and said, "the Seven Saints are just a joke!"


    "That old cow is worth seeing, and the rest are busy... The only exception is Qi Tian Da Sheng. His name is demon monkey, which is one of the four mixed monkeys, behind the chaotic demon ape."


    "The chaotic demon ape is his heel... You can know from this name that it has something to do with the demon gate."


    "Therefore, he is actually a god of war of the demon sect under the old ancestor of the Styx. His combat power is not inferior to ours. His origin is secret and his whereabouts are mysterious. He rarely makes moves in the flood and famine. Since the beginning of the world, he has made moves several times, which are extremely secret, but the results are all shocked for a moment. In the past years, Luo Xuan competed with the Styx for the power of the devil, and most of his old followers died strangely or disappeared "Who."


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng of the demon family is just one of his identities."


    "When Nu Wa made man in the past years, I begged for a favor from empress Wa and became the ancestor of the original person. I won the virgin of Lishan and the follower of the traditional ancestor. In the future, when the human race ruled heaven and earth, I would be justified, educate the demon race, turn the demon into a man, and achieve the merit of the ancestor''s throne. And that monkey is not why I begged the favor of the virgin Wa and gave him a remnant stone to enlighten him He is one of the four mixed monkeys and the body of Lingming stone monkey. In this way, we are all Nu Wa Taoist Origin... "


    "He is a remnant stone to mend the sky. I am an ancient primitive. I am like an ape and have the fate of sister and brother."


    "Therefore, when he was arrogant in the Jianghu, he tangled with four Taoist friends who were both apes and had extraordinary origins and became brothers and sisters. These people have extraordinary accomplishments, so I''ll tell you their origins. When you see them in the future, you can also report my name and ask for a favor."


    "Qi Tianda Sheng of the demon family, Prince of the devil Kingdom, was born in the netherworld, the king of the devil kingdom. There are also Qi Zhiqi, a witch in the huaishui River, and an ancient water ape, who are also a leader of the demon family. The last one is the great sage of heaven. His origin is mysterious. He claims:" once heaven and earth were opened, Liangyi has my body. He once taught the spirit of the three realms, fear of the gods in the four directions, anger of the ghost soldiers in the five mountains, and six harmonies Heaven and earth are confused. The seven underworld and the Big Dipper are inseparable. Who is respected in the eight worlds? It''s hard to catch me in nine days. There are 100000 total demons. "


    "I don''t want to come here!" the virgin of Lishan smiled, "these people will still give me some love at leisure, but if you make a big noise, younger martial brother! They may not continue to give me face... Younger martial brother, if you fight against them in the future, you don''t have to be taboo. It''s all friendship of face, and you don''t have to be friends with my martial brother and sister!"


    Fan WuJie shook his head and sighed, "there is no conflict. I just heard that the ox demon king said that my old acquaintances in the past seemed to have been captured by the great sage of Qi Tian, and I don''t know when to put them back." he remembered the magic blood magic knife in his sleeve and said with a smile: "elder martial sister lent Dinghai God beads before. Should I have seen them?"


    The virgin of Lishan nodded and said, "how can a blood demon, a demon killing Taoist priest and a sword wielding yuan Tu turn a blind eye?"


    "And the yin-yang demon master, who is making a lot of trouble in the hell. I think some of the ten temple yamas may die in his hands!"


    Vatican WuJie was stunned and said, "I know that the blood devil is the first to kill the devil, but who is the yin-yang devil? But the Zhengyang son?"


    The virgin of Lishan smiled and said, "I don''t know which zhengyangzi is... I only know that the thief''s head rat is a good friend of younger martial brother Zhao Gongming. In this Jizheng Taoism, Da Luo Tianzun is called Yuanyu Tianzun. Later, because he was calculated by Qiu Shouxian when he became a Taoist priest, younger martial brother Zhao Gongming asked me to intercede. Later, I heard that in order to get rid of the calculation, he joined the demon sect and became the Lord of yin and Yang."


    Fan WuJie was pale and said, "young lady, sect leader, Taoist priest of three poisons, Zheng Yangzi, the undercover of the right way, was originally the yin-yang demon master of the evil way, Da Luo Yuanyu Tianzun... If I hadn''t cheated myself, I wouldn''t be as good as him... Powerful, powerful."


    "Those who follow me, the devil, the blood butcher, the killing cult leader, the yin-yang devil... The man behind my calculation is obviously ready to come out!"


    Fan WuJie''s face sank like water, stared at the void in front of him for a long time, then looked up and said, "elder martial sister, don''t hide it from me! Why don''t we say a name together!"


    The virgin of Lishan nodded, and they said in unison:


    "Styx ancestor!"


    "Kill the devil!"


    At this time, the virgin of Lishan shook her head and said: "The teacher is good at refining treasure. If you accept the Dragon tendon of the Dragon demon king, you might as well give it to me. According to the shape taught by the teacher, you can refine a kind of acquired spiritual treasure. The acquired spiritual treasure method is very wonderful, and the top pieces are no worse than the innate spiritual treasure. However, although the Jiao tendon comes from the poisonous Jiao in the Taib realm, its essence is too low to be a top acquired spiritual treasure."


    "I have several shapes here. You choose one... This postnatal Lingbao follows the innate Lingbao to bind immortal rope. There are demon rope, immortal rope and magic chain. Each has restraint."


    Vatican WuJie thought a little, then offered Jiaojin and said with a smile, "the gods and immortals are one. WuJie is willing to choose one with more restraint."


    "Then tie the immortal rope!" the virgin of Lishan said with a smile, "but you can''t tie the legitimate biography under the Xuanmen door. If you encounter those who expound, you will easily get rid of it. You must not be careless about it!"


    Vatican WuJie nodded and said, "I''m afraid those people have long been Da Luo Tianzun. How big is my heart and dare to take them?"


    The virgin of Lishan said with a smile, "it''s the same. Forget younger martial brother, you''re not better than before! In the past, you loved to take the day after tomorrow''s Lingbao to clean them up. Even if it was the Dalai Tianzun, you would suffer a loss. Those people were angry with you. There was a gap between us..."


    At a sudden, fan WuJie secretly said, "what''s my identity, and I''ve cleaned up the great Luo''s disciples who have been preached and expounded by the Xuanmen?"

 Chapter 1345

    Yuan Yu and others came to the foot of Lishan Mountain and looked at the majestic virgin Palace on the mountain. Yuan Yu stopped and whispered, "brother WuJie is here. I feel the smell of the fragments of Yuan Yu golden bridge!"


    The leader of wusheng sect closed his eyes and opened his eyes and said, "I also noticed the residual breath of Yuantu sword gas... Strange, how did Yuantu sword gas change a little... I visited Yuantu''s ancestors day and night, and I was familiar with this sword gas. Why did I feel that the two residual sword gases made me feel frightened?"


    The blood butcher stared and said, "no matter whether the man is dead or alive, what happens, my demonized blood magic knife is on it. I have to come back!"


    He scolded and chattered, "I''m so embarrassed that I don''t have a sword to weigh my hand this time."


    "Whatever his eccentricity, just go up and call the door!" Xuetu took the lead and patted the door of the virgin palace. After a while, a maid in green slowly opened the door and leaned out her head: "who? Why don''t you come in through the side door?"


    Seeing that it was a big black guy with a rough face and a rough face calling for the door, followed by two gloomy characters who were not good people at first sight, he could not help but frown and said, "who are you and why are you knocking at the door? Do you know whose Dojo this virgin Palace is?"


    Yuan Yu squeezed out the blood butcher, hugged his fist and said in a good voice: "we are subordinates of Qi Tianda Sheng, the sworn brother of the Virgin mother. We are ordered to visit our aunt. Our two families have relatives and often walk around... Did you ever have a little brother named fan WuJie in your family? He is our good friend. He came first. If you are unfortunate, ask him!"


    The maidservant in green asked the general: "when did your mother have a sworn Jinlan called the great saint of Qi? Why haven''t I heard of it? Since you often come and go, why haven''t I seen it? And fan WuJie is the master of the palace... How dare I bother you when your mother regards him as a junior brother? What''s the reason for your flawed speech?"


    The blood butcher said carelessly, "what is the origin of your virgin mother? Nu Wa made the first statue and made friends with my master Wukong. You are a little demon, but you are no more than yuan Hui. How do you know this kind of thing at the beginning of the founding of the world? Just report it... Will I cheat you?"


    "Even if I deceive you into going in, how dare we do it when the virgin is there? Don''t we die?"


    The maid in green looked at him suspiciously and said in a low voice, "wait a minute, I''ll ask someone!" but after a while, she took another woman in green with a green snake sword and angrily pushed open the door, but it was the green snake Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing saw that their angry eyebrows stood up and shouted, "it''s you demons. Return my sister!"


    Yuan Yu said with a smile, "my sister has been rescued by us and has been separated from the wanted in heaven. Now she is invited to heaven by the emperor of Donghua. I''m afraid it''s a good thing. A good marriage is coming. It''s a good thing for everyone. Why are you angry?"


    Xiaoqingqi''s tears came out and said sternly, "what are you talking about? Sister Bing qingyujie, what''s a good marriage? It must be that you saw my sister''s beauty and robbed her to please the emperor''s son and shepherd. Extortion... What''s your ability to bully my sister, a weak woman?"


    "Go with me to the virgin and make it clear!"


    Yuan Yu raised his hand and said, "it''s not urgent. Is my brother here?"


    When Xiaoqing heard the speech, she looked strange and muttered, "your brother is so white faced. I don''t know what trick he did to frighten our lady of the virgin to recognize him as a brother. Now he is the little master of Our Lady of the virgin palace." she turned her pupils and pasted their blue eyes, so she reluctantly said, "come with me!"


    Several people entered the gate, walked through several corridors and came to a quiet and elegant side hall. As soon as they arrived in front of the hall, the blood butcher devil shouted, "my heaven demonized blood magic knife is inside. The boy of Vatican WuJie can''t run far!"


    As soon as the blood butcher devil was about to rush in, Xiaoqing pulled him. Xiaoqing cleared his throat in front of the hall door and whispered, "little master, your old friend wants to see you, just wait outside the hall!"


    Just listen to one sentence in the hall - "come in!"


    Xiaoqing led them through the door.


    Stepping into the hall, a few people saw a young man with a purple gold view, a noon hairpin, a purple fairy clothes and eight trigrams robe, a golden silk polyester tied around his waist, a 3000 green silk lotus head in his arms, a cloud exhibition, and his feet stepping on the sky silk and cloud shoes. He was like a high and honest young man sitting on a futon, bringing Yuanyu and others in, and Shi Shi stood up, Look up, turn around and face the crowd.


    The noble spirit of this body is pressing, and the spirit is shining, which makes Xuetu and others unable to open their eyes for a moment.


    The blood butcher narrowed his eyes, and then used Yu Guang to see Brahma WuJie in the magic weapon light. He said happily, "fourth brother, it''s good that you''re not dead. Quickly return the demonized blood magic knife that my brother lent you last time. This time my brother caused a great disaster in the underground, and I''m going to use it to save his life!"


    Fan WuJie said with a smile, "where is brother Xuetu? Didn''t my brother give me the magic blood Sabre that day?"


    Xuetu said boldly: "originally, my brother lent you the treasure knife at the bottom of the box when he calculated that you had a robbery in the underground. Now you have to be rescued by a noble man. The robbery is over, but my brother has blocked the robbery for you. Now the Jianghu is in emergency. Without robbery, my brother will not look at me, because he doesn''t have a powerful weapon. He will die miserably after being robbed?"


    Fan WuJie looked around and said as if nothing had happened: "Oh! I put the treasure knife elsewhere and didn''t take it with me. I''d better talk about it next time!"


    The blood butcher devil sneered: "brother WuJie is forgetful. Isn''t this a magic knife?"


    After saying that, he recited the magic spell and urged the heaven to turn the blood magic knife into the seven heterogeneous heaven demons. At this time, a knife awn in Van WuJie''s sleeve bloomed and wrapped in blood light, and he was about to rush out of the world in his sleeve.


    As soon as fan WuJie pushed the purple golden crown on his head, he saw a green light turn into a shower, tens of thousands of lotus flowers bloom and fall continuously. As soon as the heavenly devil entrusted in the blood melting magic knife was surrounded by the lotus falling in the green light, he immediately fell silent. He didn''t respond to the magic spell urged by the blood butcher devil. The blood butcher devil''s face turned red. Fan WuJie looked left and right and said, "where? Where is the magic knife? If I find the magic knife, I will return it to brother blood butcher!"


    "That''s right!" fan WuJie straightened up and said with a smile, "now I recognize the virgin of Lishan as a senior sister and talk with her peers. You are the younger generation of the virgin. It''s not good to match your brothers! Ha ha..."


    The blood butcher devil clenched his teeth, and his voice squeezed out of his teeth and said, "the good brother of no robbery thinks it''s good to call him so?"


    "I heard that you are my elder martial sister and the subordinates of the sworn brother Qi Tiansheng... Ha ha, the prince of the devil is really extraordinary. The elder martial sister''s Jinlan brothers are my fanwujie Jinlan brothers. The elder martial sister''s subordinates are really talented. In this way, follow my monkey brother and call me little master!"


    The blood butcher was ready to spit: "bah, you''re still young master!"


    However, he held his anger down and looked at fan WuJie. He was full of Lingbao quality. Although it was acquired, it was extraordinary in nature. It seemed extravagant in the flood era and boundless Lingbao equipment in the later days. It felt like eating lemon, falling behind his teeth and acid in his stomach.


    The blood butcher thought: "is it great to recognize a generous elder martial sister?"


    "In the hell, I''m also the person who got the twelve product industry fire red lotus given by the demon ancestor. You''re so rich that you still owe me a heaven demonized blood magic knife and refuse to return it... Where''s the brotherhood?"


    I didn''t even think about those bad thoughts when I sent out the heaven demonized blood magic knife in the past.


    Yuan Yu stood up and said, "the virtuous brother of WuJie recognized the elder martial sister of the virgin, but it was a great fortune. Heaven demonized the blood sabre. It''s all a small matter. What do you talk about between your brothers? Now the most important thing is the Tianting side." fan WuJie said in a secluded way: "The yin-yang demon Master said well. The demon master reluctantly gave me an immortal medicine, which missed the demon master''s long life."


    "Alas! The devil Lord is the Lord of the great Luo..." fan WuJie sneered: "It turned out that in the past, when I was returning to the market, the demon master was not in a hurry, but he played them all with applause. He was detached and set a shocking overall situation, but his calculation was unparalleled. I didn''t expect that there was no respect for the great Luo in the world of heaven, but I didn''t expect that the old Taoist who used to hang around and abduct in Beiyin city and play autumn wind in the square market was the Taoist kings of heaven who heard of it occasionally, but didn''t I''m lucky to see the great Luo! "


    Yuan Yu smiled and said, "if I deliberately deceived... Didn''t WuJie deceive himself?"


    Fan WuJie was speechless for a moment. He suddenly laughed, took out the heaven demonized blood magic knife from his sleeve, handed it to the blood butcher demon king and said, "I just joked with brother blood butcher. Now I don''t need this magic knife to protect my body, so I won''t take my brother''s love!" The blood butcher took the magic knife in a daze, carefully thought about it for a while, and then licked it on the magic knife. Only then did he dare to be sure that fan WuJie really gave the knife back to himself. For a time, he kissed the knife with joy, and then put it away with laughter.


    Several people looked at each other and smiled, leaving behind the complex calculations in the past and starting over.


    Fan WuJie asked Yuanyu to sit down. Ji Shoudao said, "I already know about Bai Suzhen and Emperor Zimu. Now emperor Donghua invited them to heaven. The emperor Zimu''s yuan God has not returned. Bai Suzhen can''t tell clearly, and the end is unpredictable. Moreover, because of the death of emperor Bojun, emperor Ziyang will be in trouble, and the heaven will make waves again."


    "Elder martial sister said that emperor Zhuanxu wanted to be a Jedi and Tiantong. He took the monks above the immortals back to the heaven and watched them under the eyes of the heaven. Since then, the great emperor of Honghuang didn''t leave any immortals except the gods of the operation law. As long as someone in the mundane achieved the level of immortals, there was a heaven robbery and training to force him to fly to the heaven."


    "The Buzhou mountain has been cut off, connecting the heaven and earth with the five poles of the wasteland, leaving only the Kunlun ruins, the capital of the Arctic emperor, the Phoenix immortal volcano in the Antarctic, the Lingshan Buddha soil in the West pole and the Tianjian wood in the East pole. Now emperor Zhuanxu wants to cut off the four poles, so that people and gods can''t communicate, and many roads disappear into the heaven."


    "The reason why we indulge in the chaos and famine of the demon clan, the resurgence of human demon conflict, and the plans of many holy religions is to lead the snake out of the cave, and then cut off the foundation of these forces in one fell swoop."


    "In the future, the heaven will be isolated from the nourishment of the famine, the sun, the moon and the stars, gather the earth''s roots and dragon veins, and cut off the avenue of heaven and earth."


    "If the law of Jedi Tiantong is established, the wasteland will no longer be suitable for the monks on the immortals to practice. If you want to find a way forward, you must fly to the heaven. After isolating this part of capable monks from the foundation on the wasteland with the ruling ability of the heaven, the heaven will take it as it wants?"


    "Emperor Zhuanxu''s skill has been planned for a long time. It is a real plan to become a family without a family. After it is established, no matter Xuanmen or Buddhism, even if we do evil, we can''t shake the rule of the heaven."


    "I don''t know whether the emperor of heaven wants all living beings to be united and human beings to be dragons. However, Emperor Zhuanxu''s Jedi Tiantong is isolated from human beings and gods, and rules the flood and famine in a more hidden way. At the same time, he isolates the connection between the power that can threaten the rule of the heaven and the foundation of the world, so that the immortals are impure in the flood and famine, which is definitely a vicious ruling skill."


    "Elder martial sister also praised Zhuan Xu''s skillful skills and Jedi Tiantong, which is a wonderful way to establish the rule of heaven."


    "However, if you want the Jedi Tiantong, you need to reaffirm the rules of heaven, eliminate the rules of heaven, strengthen the distinction between man and God, and solidify the identity class. The love between emperor Zimu and Bai Suzhen''s gods and Demons usually makes the Tianting talk. At this critical time of the Jedi Tiantong, it is even more impossible for Zhuanxu to tolerate it. If Zhuanxu wants to show his determination to become a Jedi Tiantong, what is better than taking the son of emperor Donghua Is it better to establish the authority of the new doctrine? "


    "Emperor Mu and Bai Suzhen, if they go to heaven, they will become sacrifices for Zhuan Xu''s reform!"


    Vatican WuJie sighed, "it seems that the demon ancestor behind you doesn''t like the idea of Jedi Tiantong, so it creates an opportunity for us to intervene in a fair way."


    At this time, Xiaoqing suddenly knelt down: "please, little master, save my sister!"


    Fan WuJie was silent, but Yuan Yu said slowly: "we all know that Jedi Tiantong can''t succeed. When the bell rings, the heaven will collapse and the flood will be broken, and a new era will usher in. Moreover, we also need to use this bell to let us return to the chaotic sea and finally go to the great Luo sky!"


    "Why didn''t emperor Donghua save emperor Zimu?" the blood butcher frowned and said, "if he opens his mouth, Emperor Zhuanxu won''t give him the face of his right arm."


    "And we all know that rumors are just rumors. Although clarification is difficult, it is not impossible."


    "Didn''t you kill emperor Bojun just to live up to this rumor?" fan WuJie said, "emperor mu can explain, but now emperor mu can''t explain, isn''t it also your pen?"


    "When Emperor Bojun dies, Emperor Ziyang will take the opportunity to make trouble. It will be more difficult for emperor Mu Bai Suzhen and others to get rid of the relationship. They must give emperor Ziyang an explanation..."


    "And... Do you think it''s necessary for me to go to Da Luotian?" fan WuJie looked at Yuan Yu and smiled knowingly.


    Fan WuJie slowly turned back and looked at Xiaoqing and said, "please let me save your sister?"


    Xiaoqing bit her lips and nodded, "please be kind to me!"


    Fan WuJie got up and said with a smile: "Let''s go! We are destined to go to Tianting for many cause and effect disputes. We might as well go and see the excitement of Bai Suzhen''s emperor''s son Mu first. Now the Tianting mountain rain is coming, several of our trade and trade suddenly break in, and we don''t know how many undercurrents and black hands will be disturbed... Tiandi, Mozu, Sanqing daozun and shenting demon Emperor... What are these people doing?"

 Chapter 1346

    He said to go. Brahma WuJie is also a decisive man. He doesn''t clean up and wears all his possessions on his body! Leave the honor guard, flying car, dragon and Phoenix car and canopy crown given by the virgin of Lishan in the hall. It can be seen that you have long intended to go. Fanwujie threw up the dust and had to close the door to explore the heaven with Yuanyu and others.


    Xuetu and others looked at fan WuJie and left lightly. When they got to the door, they saw the Virgin Mary of Lishan waiting there. Seeing fan WuJie coming in a hurry, the Virgin Mary of Lishan said angrily: "younger martial brother, I want to go, and I won''t tell elder martial sister. Did I just go like this?"


    Fan WuJie begged for mercy: "elder martial sister, don''t blame us. We are in a hurry to save people. We are afraid that elder martial sister will keep me, so we don''t dare to tell!"


    The virgin of Lishan smiled and said, "when you go to Tianting, I''m afraid you can''t even touch the edge of Tianting. Elder martial sister still has some face in Tianting. If you go there with my guard of honor, you can see the emperor of Donghua and enter the prosperous territory of Tiangong. Otherwise, if you wait for idle people and see the emperor of Tianting, you''re afraid you can''t even enter the door."


    "There is a ghost gate in the hell. Isn''t there a South Gate in the heaven?"


    Fan WuJie quickly worshipped when he heard the speech: "younger martial brother, I think it''s bad! Thank you for your guidance..."


    "What friendship do you have with me? You don''t have to say that!" the virgin of Lishan ordered someone to call for a guard of honor. She saw dozens of heavenly girls, golden children, demons, immortal families, God generals and warriors, all of whom had the accomplishments of the king of the golden Fairy road. They came in line in turn. The virgin of Lishan took the Brahma''s hand and led him to the frame. She saw a dragon cart with four divine Jiaos pulling it.


    When van WuJie saw the Dragon cart, he almost didn''t dare to lift his legs. The four Dragon Jiaos were not a four seas dragon family, but a kind of wild dragon. Their blood was even older. Don''t look at their strange shapes, but when it comes to the purity of blood, the Dragon Prince van WuJie saw in the times of heaven is a hybrid bitch compared with them.


    The Jiao demon king is already the most terrible figure of the dragon family that Brahma WuJie has seen!


    However, the Dragon cart used by the virgin of Lishan is no worse than it. Of course, these are only the feet of pulling the cart. If they are fighting, they are far from the opponents of such cruel characters as the Dragon demon king, but even so, they are terrible enough.


    Behind the four dragons is a bronze frame. On both sides of the frame are leopard heads, fish bodies and Wenyu guards with wings on their backs.


    The virgin of Lishan said with a smile, "the Dragon cart is a little crude. I usually use the Phoenix cart sent by the West King''s mother, but the frame is my daily use. It''s too greasy and powdery. Moreover, the green birds pulling the cart are naughty and not stable enough. Your cultivation can''t hold them down now. So I''ll just make do with it!"


    The blood carcass grew up and looked at the dragon car, and mumbled, "this is still called grievance. What are we? The woodlouse from the countryside? Or the right way of the Xuan Dao... I''ve never seen such a row in the sea of blood for so many years."


    Blood butcher turned and asked Yuan Yu, "Lord Yin and Yang, do you have such a show?"


    Yuan Yumu said with a face, "I have all my wealth and can''t afford a fraction of this honor guard!"


    The lifeless leader sighed: "Sure enough, we don''t have a living religion, but we are poor at playing with swords... I''m afraid we can''t compare with the Dragon cart, which people don''t want. If we don''t count the projection of Yuantu''s ancestor and the green bird who pulls the cart, it''s estimated that we can sweep away our religion! The Virgin Mary of Lishan is indeed an embodiment of the ancient gods. I''m afraid the family background of others can compare with the whole religion of our demon sect."


    "Ancient gods..." Yuan Yu sighed: "compared with the ancient gods, the magic gate is a poor bandit, the Xuanmen is a poor Taoist with empty sleeves and a clean body. The ancient gods... Are really proud!"


    There is a nine color canopy on the Dragon cart, and there are jade girls holding more than banana fans on both sides of the canopy. Xuetu has an illusion that if the jade girl holding the fan sacrifices the banana fans, she will be embarrassed if it is two or three or more fans.


    This is not his illusion


    The two jade plantain fans were made by Kunlun spiritual roots. It is said that they were the innate spiritual roots picked by the Supreme Master and the mother of the Western King. They were on the ancestral roots of plantain fans, and the acquired spiritual roots grew later. When the virgin of Lishan went on a tour, there were golden children and jade girls holding fans staggered behind them, as well as those holding incense burners, tuohuagai, and a whole set of bands.


    The virgin of Lishan gave her own pomp to Brahma WuJie as it was.


    A set of honor guards came down. In front of them, a divine general opened the way, a divine sword, an iron whip, a bone flower and a copper hammer. They are all nine heaven divine soldiers, with unpredictable power, and are prone to smash the heavens. In later generations, they are the Lingbao that Taoist kings can''t get. Then there are brocade flag treasure buildings, with lotus shaped and brocade cloud shaped tents, umbrella covers and flags. When they shake, there will be infinite auspicious clouds and the ceiling will fall.


    In Xuetu''s memory, in the days of the heavens, a Taoist King accumulated thousands of years of clouds in the plain cloud world, collected them with magic power day and night, trained cloud silk, sent the most skillful female practitioners in the plain cloud world to spin, exhausted the thousands of years of clouds accumulated in the plain cloud world, and trained a Jinxia plain cloud flag, which is known as the first defense treasure of the heavens. He spread the cloud flag at will Shao Daojun doesn''t move a bit during the siege. He can spread hundreds of millions of auspicious clouds and protect a boundary. It is the treasure of Suyun town.


    However, compared with the brocade flag and treasure building in this honor guard, or the building with three or four floors, or the cloud gathered by the feathers of spirit birds and colorful Phoenix, or the lotus shaped flag, it can''t beat a penny.


    Then there is the wonderful flower of the treasure bottle, a rare congenital spiritual root in the world, which is precious and abnormal in the flood and famine. It is planted in the three light divine water. It is in full bloom with beautiful jade and gold and silver bottles. Each treasure bottle contains the magic ability of transforming pregnancy. In the era of the heavens, it can continuously produce ten thousand years of miraculous medicine, which is enough to suppress the inside information of the great Pope.


    Not to mention other instruments, pipa, horizontal flute and flute. Eight musicians are the manifestation of heaven''s daughter.


    I don''t know how many of these heavenly daughters attached to the unborn old mother before the famine. These heavenly daughters can attach to the avenue of the great God. As a symbol of the manifestation of the avenue of the great ancient god, they live by attaching to the avenue and never die. The avenue of the great God will not be damaged, and they will not be destroyed. It can be said that it is an alternative eternal life.


    But therefore, they can not be regarded as a living creature, but cultivate themselves into an external appearance.


    So don''t look at the ancient gods who are alone and alone. Once they are scattered, they are easy to bully. However, in their era, I don''t know how many creatures worship them, take them as the avenue, practice worship, and finally integrate into the avenue of the ancient gods. Any ancient god is equal to a universe, a country and a shrine.


    They take their own believers and their own creatures to protect their believers.


    Those immeasurable creatures and infinite believers all live in the kingdom of the ancient god and become a part of the Shinto... They are not creatures, but they also have themselves. It can be said that they have cultivated themselves into a part of the ancient god. In the era of the ancient god, the highest goal of cultivation is to become a part of the God. The ancient god has no self, and the self is only the pollution after the day, Not to mention the practitioners who attached to the former God.


    Only after Lao Tzu realized the Tao and created the Xuanmen, did he have practice, the concept of self, immortality, the statue of the great Luo, and generation after generation of monks pursuing eternity and detachment.


    Otherwise, the unborn mother, the heavenly king of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the ancient god should be well. Why should they invest in the Xuanmen?


    Yuan Yu sighed that the beautiful girl sect he blessed was actually the practice method of the ancient god era transformed by the Xuanmen concept. The unique heavenly daughter avenue of the beautiful girl sect can rely on the strong to practice, but does not damage the self, in order to get rid of the sequelae of the ancient god Era of ignoring the self and treating God as the supreme pursuit of the concept.


    Today, the strongest heavenly girls of the maiden sect, that is, the level of those heavenly girls in the Virgin Mary of Lishan.


    These heavenly women and gods are only one step away from Dalai, but they are a natural moat, which is difficult to cross forever. They are only a little away from Dalai, but they are more distant from this realm than ordinary people.


    Yuan Yu''s sigh is to see the scenery and feel the emotion. He thinks of the future of the girls who shelter the heavenly daughter under his door.


    The goddess of heaven practices the art of enchantment and affects heaven and earth. Therefore, it is easy to be influenced by heaven and earth and external demons. It should be the Taoist tradition of the goddess of heaven. In essence, it is the same with God and the same with Tao. It is a method of conforming to the Tao. Even if it has been reformed with the concept of Xuanmen, it still leaves many defects. It is difficult to prove the Tao from birth.


    Since Lao Tzu founded the Xuanmen, although Da Luo lost me, daoran robbed me.


    However, in the ancient god era, there was no concept of self. Consciousness and self were just an acquired turbid dye. It was the thoughts of living creatures that pulled the Tao down from the supreme state and turned it into a God and an ancient god.


    There is no self, so there is no Tao, and there is no loss of me... The highest state of spiritual practice the day after tomorrow only turns itself into a God and a part of a certain side of the road. The lower, such as the goddess of heaven, will accompany the God and become a part of the divine court and dominate with the highest power of God; Among them, they split the divine power, assist with God, become the side of the road symbolized by God, and become the assistant God; The uppermost one defiles the ancient god with his own will and becomes God.


    But that is not to become God, but to make God you.


    It was not until Laozi turbid the avenue and pulled down the Yuanshi heavenly king, Lingbao heavenly king and the avenue itself into Yuanshi heavenly Zun, Lingbao heavenly Zun and moral heavenly Zun... That the ancient god could be said to live for himself, not the personification of the avenue, but the person who degenerated the avenue.


    Xuanmen replaced the ancient gods, not because Lao Tzu was so powerful and invincible that he exploded many ancient gods, great emperors and immortal Pangu.


    But because the ancient gods betrayed themselves. They want to live, not exist!


    Therefore, whether it is chaos, or negligence, whether it is wa Huang, Xi Huang, or Houtu candle dragon, they are no longer simple ancient gods. They have practiced the way of Xuanmen and agreed with the ancient god of Xuanmen concept... If there is a real ancient god in the world, the personification of Da Dao, it is only in the past and empress Houtu, also known as Huangtian Houtu, who work together to create an ancient god Huangtian of Pangu period.


    Or call him Haotian God!


    Haotian''s original God has not degenerated, but is the real God, a part of the way of heaven, symbolizing the existence of the way of heaven. His subject consciousness has no self, but is truly impartial and selfless, as vast as the way of heaven. The way of heaven in the flood and famine refers to Haotian''s original God. But the consciousness of heaven will also be turbid. In order to prevent turbid dye from having self-interest, he refuses to return to the existence of ruthless, selfless and vast as heaven. The way of heaven divides self-consciousness into an incarnation. He is a Haotian God, but not the way of heaven, nor the most vast and selfless day.


    This incarnation has self and will not return to the way of heaven, so as to prevent him from polluting "heaven".


    It can be said that he is the way of heaven. In order to prevent the understanding of heaven, the worship of heaven and the turbid contamination of the way of heaven, he is divided to replace the way of heaven and the existence of the divine personality of the way of heaven. Therefore, the way of heaven has no divine personality from the beginning. The ancient god is still the divine personality of the avenue, while the Haotian God, or the way of heaven, knows the simple Tao from the beginning. His divine personality is split and becomes the Haotian God. Therefore, the Xuanmen is created, the divine personality is turbid and degenerated into human beings, and the ancient god has become a mixture of man and God, which can not affect the way of heaven at all, Because the personification is only the Divine Incarnation of the way of heaven.


    This Divine Incarnation is Dijun!


    Haotian God is emperor Jun, and Haotian God is also the way of heaven. He is heaven itself. He has a special status and can be said to be born heaven and earth. But Dijun is not the way of heaven. Is it ''heaven'' or ''heaven'' with self and divine personality? The way of heaven is not willing to accept the wishes of all living beings, even God fighting, not to mention more self-centered and selfish personality?


    Therefore, Haotian is respected as the way of heaven in his identity. All great supernatural powers respect him as the way of heaven and as a part of the way, because he himself replaces the way of heaven and accepts the awe of all sentient beings. But he is not regarded as the way of heaven itself. If he wants to take charge of the power of the way of heaven, all great supernatural powers should respect and respect him, but when he starts to calculate, he is not vague.


    Because he is the idol who receives worship instead of the way of heaven. All sentient beings worship God, but it is not the clay and wood statue. If the idol has the will and wants to call the Oracle instead of God, all sentient beings will only laugh and ignore it.


    This is especially true for great supernatural powers. Many great supernatural powers even regard themselves as equal to the avenue. It is impossible for them to respect the way of heaven, let alone just the divine personality and statues of the way of heaven?


    They just recognize the selflessness of heaven.


    A line of honor guards of about 100 people surrounded the Dragon cart. Fan WuJie boarded the left of the Dragon cart, and Xuetu wusheng sat in the position of the emperor. Yuan Yu, as the right, had no place to sit. Xiao Qing could only stand beside fan WuJie, like an accompanying maid. It''s not that there is no place on the car. The dragon car can be big or small. When I was young, it seemed that I could only take two people, but it''s actually no smaller than the world of the heavens.


    How many people can sit down, but what is the frame of the virgin of Lishan? Which is Xiaoqing, a little demon, who dares to ride?


    She only dares to stand. Although the virgin is kind-hearted and gentle, she can be said to be approachable to her disciples and subordinates, there are rules in the palace, under the lawless people below.


    Styx has this trend. He doesn''t care about etiquette, but likes the people below to be lawless.


    The more active the experiment, the more likely it is to produce surprises. Just like observing the monkeys doing the experiment, it is more valuable to observe the lively monkeys than the dead monkeys.


    The blood butcher devil sat in the position of the Dragon chariot king and drove the Dragon chariot. He was very uncomfortable in the crowd of honor guards. It''s not that the blood butcher had never seen such honor guards. Speaking of immortals, the majesty of the Taoist king in the times of the heavens would only be more serious than that in the times of the flood and famine. In the times of the flood and famine, the golden immortals started running errands, while in later generations, the Taoist king could be said to be in charge of the natural killing of the immortals.


    What is the honor guard of a hundred people? Later Taoist kings go on a tour to cover the sky and block the sun with good face, and pour out hundreds of millions of creatures.


    But compared with the guard of honor of the virgin of Lishan, the specification may not be surprising, and it is relatively low-key, but the grade is too high! Those God generals, such as the goddess of heaven, Hercules and Xianying, are not inferior to the blood butcher demon king in every cultivation. Of course, the blood butcher feels restless among a group of God generals with the characteristics of Da Luo and Taiyi Daoguo.


    The key is that the magic gate is different from the Xuan gate. The Xuan gate is surrounded by this pomp. Naturally, it has extraordinary bearing. The magic gate will think: "I''ll turn over later. How can I kill it?"


    The blood butcher was shrouded in so many strong and tyrannical smells. He instinctively adjusted his state. Considering from the worst point of view, he was vaguely hostile to the Qi machine. Under the cover of many strong and tyrannical smells, he was naturally restless. He twisted here and there for a while. His posture was ugly, but if he was observed from the angle of ambush, his ugly posture, But it can ensure that when these celestial gods attack and kill, the blood butcher can do it most smoothly.


    The leader of wusheng cult is a sword practitioner. He doesn''t instinctively cover up his weakness and pursue Qi mechanism like Xuetu.


    Sword cultivation always breaks thousands of dharmas with one sword. He never thinks about his flaws. As long as he kills the enemy before he finds the flaws, he is equal to having no flaws. Therefore, Xuetu keeps changing his posture in the shadow of more than 100 Taiyi, so that he has no flaws. However, wusheng cult leader condenses his spirit, and his Qi machine is ready to burst out, His hands pressed on the sword, and his body was as stiff as a string.


    So when the guard of honor went to heaven, the monk fairy family was not surprised all the way, but saw that the two people sitting in the dragon car kept twisting, their posture was ugly, a dull and stiff.


    Blood slaughter looks like ADHD without bones, while wusheng collapses tightly like a zombie.


    He could not help but provoke the passing friars to look sideways. Some people covered their mouths and laughed, while others shook their heads and smacked their tongue.


    In Yuan Yu''an''s car, these Taiyi are still a threat to the blood slaughter of them, but for him, they just take it lightly. Vatican WuJie is more comfortable, not only not nervous, but also very secure, because these heavenly goddess gods, like his Taoist soldiers, will be transformed into a part of his power by the virgin of Lishan, sit in their support, and like the emperor of the divine Dynasty, add their magic power to Vatican WuJie Avenue.


    Dragon car is very fast, but it has come to the East pole in a few months


    In the vast east China Sea, a huge island looks like the mainland. On the land, a sacred tree stands in the sky and goes straight into the sky. The huge sacred wood seems to hold up a world, which is too shocking to describe in any language... When we come to the East China Sea, as we get closer and closer to the huge Island, the sacred wood gradually fills our sight and becomes a wall without boundary.


    "The East pole Jianmu can reach the sky!" Yuan Yu looked at the divine tree like the universe. Compared with the seedling they saw in the sky, this Jianmu really exceeded the understanding ability of Tao Jun and even Taiyi.


    Only Da Luo can see its whole picture!


    Such a life can even be said to have stepped into Dalai, but it is not recognized. It is a life with the complete characteristics of Dalai... One of the most powerful congenital spiritual roots. It can be said that it is a chaotic demon who has lost the innate immortal light and the unrecognized statue of Dalai.


    There are countless creatures living on Jianmu. There is even a powerful divine Dynasty. The occupier takes Jianmu''s branches and leaves as territory and fights with each other to seize the land. There are countless friars. Celestial beings are as dense as ants. They climb up along Jianmu. They have to go through the vast and endless fairy land before they can climb to the end and step into the heaven.


    The top of Jianmu is the eastern sky and a vast heaven.


    It''s no easier to reach the central Juntian than to become a Taoist King... A mortal can climb up to heaven along Jianmu, and this process is enough to become an immortal! And at least it''s an immortal... If you can reach Juntian, you can at least become a Taoist king and golden immortal during this period.


    "This Jianmu is a universe... If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, it''s hard to imagine such existence in the world!" Brahma WuJie sighed: "the known range of the heavenly seas in future generations is just a Jianmu."


    "What kind of changes can break this vast wasteland into remote places such as the seas of the heavens?"


    Yuan Yu shook his head and said, "the heavenly seas are vast and boundless. All you can know is a corner of them. The real sea may never reveal its whole picture!"


    "Do you want to go up?" Xuetu hesitated: "even if the Dragon cart is very fast, it will take decades to climb such a high building wood?"


    "It took us nearly five months to get to zifuzhou in Lishan..."


    "This is still the ability to escape from the sky with a dragon cart. How did emperor Donghua bring the emperor to heaven so quickly?"


    "Luo''s ability can''t be measured by common sense!" Yuan Yu said with a smile: "If I want to go to heaven, I also have a way to arrive in an instant. For Dalai, sometimes it is more convenient to travel through time than space. Even if I want to circle with the respect of Dalai, I have to be close to a yuan meeting. But if Dalai does not interact with the outside world, the outside time will not exist for Dalai."


    "So... Da Luo dunkong, no matter how much time it takes, can be regarded as nonexistent?" Xuetu smacked his tongue.


    "Dragon chariots also have this ability. Otherwise, how can they travel to and from Zifu in Lishan within a month? And ghost gate in hell... Although we spend very little time under the nether world, in fact, the time sequence of heaven, nether world and flood wasteland is independent, that is to say, the time of these three places is relatively independent and meaningless to each other. Only when the three worlds pass through ghost gate and Nantian gate can we have one Relatively orderly timing. "


    "So from Jianmu to heaven, a few yuan will be good, a moment... It''s possible!"


    "Just look at the time when Nantianmen will register you!"


    "One of the most important responsibilities of heaven''s ruling the world is to coordinate the timing of the three realms. When the Lich divided heaven and earth, there were often demon gods coming down to the wasteland. However, in a few days, it was dozens of yuan to go back to the God''s court, just in time for the unfortunate experience of the Lich war. The Lich who went with him rushed back to the Lich court slowly, and as a result, the Lich court lasted less than a few days."


    "Unless the Lich war, the coupling between heaven and famine is the strongest, the Lich two races don''t even live in the same time sequence."


    "The emperor of heaven sets the sky and combs the four seasons of yin and Yang, which is not a symbol of empty words."


    "It''s actually unifying the timing of the three realms... So that the sun, moon and stars can operate in an orderly manner. After the establishment of the heaven court, the three realms can determine the timing of each other according to the operation of the sun, moon and stars, but even so, they still need to be reorganized when passing through the South Tianmen gate or the ghost gate."


    "We enter Jianmu, climb to the top of Jianmu through a special world without time sequence, connect to the South Tianmen gate, and then locate our time by the South Tianmen gate. The time from the flood and famine to the heaven is completely determined by the South Tianmen gate. If the time determined by the South Tianmen gate is the next moment, it only takes a moment. If the gatekeeper God defines the time at Thousands of years later, we enter Jianmu. The time after passing through the world without time sequence is thousands of years. "


    "That''s why the virgin of Lishan lent the frame to us. The dragon car soared to the height of the wasteland sky. It can also go to the heaven independently of the wasteland time sequence."


    "As long as we have the ability of Dalai, or even the Dalai characteristics of Taiyi Taoist fruit, we can grasp our own timing and not be controlled by the gate keeper of Nantianmen. However, in this way, we will be rejected by Nantianmen and cannot enter the heaven. Therefore, we need the face of the Virgin of Lishan to cover us through Nantianmen and grasp our own timing." Yuan Yu whispered.

 Chapter 1347

    The Dragon cart drives into Jianmu, which is majestic and boundless, carrying an unknown number of worlds. What you can see outside Zifu island is already towering. The closer the Dragon cart is to Jianmu, the smaller the space-time scale is. Just like the Jianmu seedling seen in the sky in the past, the closer it is to Jianmu, the larger the space-time scale is.


    The wheels of the Dragon cart rolled around and seemed to have unimaginable miracles. Gradually, on the sky in front of us, countless undulating huge mountains meandered like dragons, crisscrossed in the sky. Each mountain range was towering unimaginable, including eagles, flying fish, and countless creatures


    "This is Jianmu?" the blood butcher was in a trance for a moment and shocked.


    Yuan Yu shook his head slightly: "this is Jianmu''s bark. Every undulating mountain range is just the fold of Jianmu''s bark."


    "You have to climb this thing to reach the South Gate of heaven!" the leader of the inanimate cult smacked his tongue: "can anyone really climb up?"


    "The top of Jianmu holds nine days. If the sun, moon and milky way are out of it, the star man is brilliant. Its canopy supports the sky. The countless leaves on the top of Jianmu are the countless continents of the eastern sky. Hundreds of millions of stars sink and float in the Milky way, converge into the Milky way and flow in the crown of Jianmu. Among its branches, the Milky Way lingers, and many flaming stars are above the leaves The rise and fall of the stars and the stars condensed by the whole body of black ice are the sun and moon of the big and small fairy continent in the heaven of the East. "


    "The sun, moon and stars, the three lights condense the divine water, flow in the Milky way, turn into rain and dew, and nourish Jianmu."


    "Only the Milky Way flowing from the starry sky can have such great power and nourish such a great existence. The eastern sky can be said to be the sky held by the canopy of trees."


    The Jianmu they saw was only a corner of this great existence, but through the description of Yuanyu, everyone can imagine this vast picture, immersed in it for a long time, unspeakable.


    The Dragon cart flew towards Jianmu. Halfway through the flight, people felt that the traction from the underground had disappeared, or was in a certain state of balance. The Dragon cart lifted slightly, and the four dragons began to adjust their posture and fly upward. The Dragon cart gradually tilted and gradually perpendicular to the ground. At this time, a traction force was uploaded from Jianmu parallel to it.


    Fan WuJie looked back. At this time, Zifu Island, which was rooted in trees, hung down from their heads like a curtain of heaven behind them!


    The wasteland is like a boundless curtain wall behind us!


    Just as they first saw Jianmu!


    Two broad and boundless trolleys crisscross vertically, forming an intersecting angle in front of them. Van WuJie stared at the scene and said, "do you think the boundless land will also be a huge building tree?"


    Yuan Yu also looked back at the magnificent Zifu island and the broader blue ocean behind him... Silent and vast, how can he not be shocked by it when he had an intuitive impression in Brahma''s mind for the first time? This ancient land, this vast world... Is called Honghuang!


    The Dragon chariot galloped and began to enter the void. Jianmu is a place no worse than any world. I don''t know how many living countries can climb the South Tianmen gate along this road, but it''s a long way and difficult journey. Even riding the Dragon chariot and driving the dragon is also daunting.


    We need to enter Jianmu, the world isolated from the flood and famine, and lose the concept of time, so as to cross this terrible distance.


    "It is said that the Terrans in the eastern sky came from the wasteland of the East China Sea, boarded Jianmu, and entered the heaven. They multiplied and lived in the 120000 fairy islands in the eastern sky. Most of their ancestors were the Terrans in Zifu island. This Jianmu is very old. It is said that this tree existed when the Dragon nationality dominated the East China Sea."


    "The demon clan climbed Buzhou mountain, found the heaven and established the ancient demon court. They call themselves gods!"


    "But in fact, after the fall of the chaotic gods and demons, the congenital gods born in Yize climbed the Buzhou mountain and found the heaven! Then they moved their tribes and descendants from the wasteland to the heaven. The descendants of these congenital gods called themselves'' demons''! The heaven they entered from the Wuzhou mountain is the central Juntian."


    "Jun heaven is extremely vast. Even though the ancient demon court has multiplied to an extremely large number, it has not been fully occupied. The heaven is too rich and beautiful. Therefore, the innate God only brings his descendants'' servants, slaves and ruling subjects to the heaven. Their ruling core has been completely transferred to Jun heaven, ignoring the flood and wasteland."


    "Even so, it was not until after the immeasurable robbery that other boundaries of Juntian were really discovered by the demon clan."


    "At this time, the Dragon families from all over the world have climbed to the sky through the Jianmu in the East China Sea; the birds in the South soared on the immortal volcano. With the natural flying ability of the birds, they also entered the summer. The West received zhunti''s two great powers and passed the tradition on Lingshan to turn the Western Haotian into a pure land of Buddhism; the northern Kunpeng jumped up from the north and carried countless northern demon families into the Xuantian ¡£¡±


    "There are also the Northeast mintian, the Northwest Youtian, the southwest Zhutian and the southeast Yangtian... This nine heaven boundary is the nine fields of heaven!"


    "So the ancient demon court, the dragon clan, the Yu clan in Nanping, the Buddha kingdom in the west, and the Kun Peng in the north, made the northern demon clan submit, and the Kun Peng into the dynasty as the demon teacher. Let the Western Buddhist kingdom dare not go further in the East, and then lead to be trapped in the West; let the dragon clan and the Yu clan nominally submit to the demon court, and become the strong vassal princes under the ancient demon court!"


    "But just when the demon clan indulged in the richness and beauty of the heaven, a new force was rising on the wasteland abandoned by them. After the fall of Pangu''s great God body, its blood essence and turbid Qi were combined to give birth to twelve great supernatural powers. They were born with infinite divine power. These great supernatural powers created many creatures with the remaining essence of Pangu. They are the twelve ancestor witches."


    "What they created is the witch clan!"


    "The twelve ancestors of witches led the Lich clan. When the Lich clan contracted its strength and expanded in the sky, they gradually occupied the wasteland. Their footprints began to slowly expand to the whole wasteland. Therefore, they clashed with the remaining forces of the Lich clan in the wasteland, and the Lich contradiction arose. The Lich clan that only maintained its lowest existence in the wasteland was not the opponent of the Lich clan Soon, the Lich family ruled the Great Plains. Hundreds of millions of tribes and countless unimaginable magical powers made the Lich family create a brilliant civilization that is not inferior to the ancient demon court. "


    "When the witch clan took over the Buzhou mountain, the ancient demon court couldn''t bear it!"


    "The proud demon family thinks they are gods and that the ancient demon court should rule the whole universe... The first Lich war broke out in Buzhou mountain... Which opened the vast history of the three Lich wars!"


    Yuanyu slowly tells the ancient history of Buzhou mountain and Jianmu, which have long been closely related to the fate of the whole flood and famine: "In the ancient legend, you can become a God when you climb the heaven. The ancient legends of dragon, Phoenix, demon and witch also seem to confirm this rumor. I don''t know how many tribes and kingdom, and how many races have traveled through mountains and rivers to become a God. After thousands of difficulties and dangers, they crossed the East China Sea and came to Zifu island. After the sacrifice and efforts of generations, they began to climb Jianmu. "


    "The towering of Jianmu is beyond the reach of these ordinary people?"


    "So they pass from generation to generation. Their children have children, and their children have children. Their children and grandchildren climb the towering Jianmu endlessly, and look forward to the Oriental heaven that climbs the crown of Jianmu, raising the family to become a god!"


    "Some of the descendants of these people have successfully ascended to heaven and become the heaven and man of 120000 fairylands in the eastern sky. Some are still on the road and live in the vast Jianmu. This is the most magnificent spectacle of Jianmu... Jianmu ancient road, the way to heaven! On Jianmu ancient road, I don''t know how many ancient races, old monsters of ancient times, and how many famous dynasties exist Country... "


    Yuan Yu sighed in a quiet tone: "especially after Buzhou mountain fell and cut off the road of Juntian, Jianmu has become the only hope of these climbers, making the form of Jianmu more and more complex."


    Fan WuJie said: "it is said that in the great Xia and great Shang Dynasties, they also sent a huge fleet to climb trees at sea in an attempt to worship their ancestors and meet the ancient emperor of the human race in Jun Tiantian court."


    "Therefore, the road outside is not only difficult to walk, but also there are many old monsters hidden. The Jianmu is towering. It is originally the favorite place for fierce beasts and gods. It is said that there are Oriental green dragons that suppress the quadrupole at the height of Jianmu. There are few such as Ba snake and Xiang Liu. In those years, the four seas dragon families occupied Zifu island. I''m afraid they didn''t know about Jianmu There are many kinds of dragons lying on the ground. Moreover, Jianmu is connected to the sky. Many Xuanmen''s great powers also like to teach here. The tribal god kingdom of the Terran and witch tribe takes climbing Jianmu as a grand sacrifice and ceremony. "


    "It''s still faster and safer to borrow the shortcut opened up by the heaven in the name of senior sister."


    "It''s a pity that I missed the strange world above Jianmu..." fan WuJie held his head in his hands and stretched behind him. "If it weren''t for the urgency of time, I really want to climb this tianjianmu step by step and see some strange scenery and countless races on Jianmu."


    Yuan Yu interrupted him, pointed to the front and said, "here''s the south gate!"


    When they looked up, they saw that there were countless auspicious clouds and immortal lights ahead. A huge door was open. Countless stars were suspended in the void, ranging from near to far, thick and thin. The near was like a mountain, the far was like a basin, and the far was like the lower boundary. What they saw was a sea of stars and rivers formed by countless light spots. Among the countless stars, there were metal Venus reflecting faint cold light , there are Mercury formed by the convergence of real water, as well as stars like lava core and real fire


    On some stars, you can even see buildings and mountains.


    The starlight emitted by the infinite Star River and the light of the sun and moon emitted by the great and amazing flood day and the great moon converge into a flowing river of light. The countless nine days of pure air in the river turns into a kind of light and strange real water, holding countless stars to flow.


    Vatican WuJie knows that this is Tianhe


    The Milky way winds for nine days and is extremely vast. The fresh air falling from the nine days from the Qing to the spirit turns into the nine days weak water, which constitutes the main body of the Milky way. The Milky Way weak water is light to the spirit, as if it has no weight. The idle Immortals fall into it, but they will be drowned. The Milky way is extremely vast and has different watersheds. In the starry sky, because the sun, moon and stars converge, they will condense into three light divine waters , the invisible and colorless Jiutian weak water is mixed with Sanguang divine water, just like a river of countless colorful lights.


    The stars of the star sky are washed into the Milky way, forming this milky way, just like the beautiful scene of countless stars flowing.


    These stars operate in the weak water. The vigorous Qi of star rotation repels the weak water and forms bubbles that wrap the stars. The atmosphere of the stars is the normal vitality. Therefore, the stars can survive and will not be drowned by the weak water for nine days


    In this section of the Milky way in the eastern sky, Jianmu stretches its branches and leaves, which are nourished by the three light divine water and the nine day weak water. There is vitality flowing on the extended leaves of Jianmu, and its vitality will not be weakened by the weak water. Therefore, it can survive. This is Xianzhou floating in the Milky way. Occasionally stars are captured by these fairylands... The leaves around Jianmu rise and fall like the sun and moon on the mainland.


    It has become a blessed place in the sky


    The South Tianmen gate is located in the middle of the Milky way. It is located at the boundary between the stars and the sky. It hangs high on the branches in the east of the tree canopy of Jianmu. The countless colorful rivers flow into the gate. A man has three vertical eyes on his forehead, two eyes on both sides of his forehead, and two eyes on his face. A total of nine gods and men stand at the South Tianmen gate gate, The nine gods looked at the three sides and examined the immortals.


    Those immortals either pushed huge stars or took a flying boat to enter the pass from the South Tianmen gate.


    The Dragon cart gradually approached the South Tianmen pass. Yuan Yu quickly pulled the fan WuJie''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "start the guard of honor. Can you scare the nine eyed god man and sneak into the pass? It depends on this!"


    "Heaven will give my elder martial sister face!" van WuJie said confidently.


    Yuan Yu shook her head: "your elder martial sister is too low-key. Of course, her unborn mother is the goddess of Shinto, the ancient God Emperor, with old qualifications and strong brand, but after your elder martial sister became the virgin of Lishan Mountain, she lived in seclusion and went out frequently in the heaven. It has been a matter of countless times in the pre emperor era! The God guarding the door may not recognize it!"


    Vatican WuJie frowned when he heard the speech and said, "the two great gods of Shentu Yulei are holding the gate of hell. The South Gate of heaven is an important place of heaven. How can the guard God not use a person who doesn''t know anything?"


    Yuan Yu said with a smile: "once the emperor and his courtiers guard the gate, although it''s not a noble job, they have to be the confidant of the master. Otherwise, it''s good to open the door and accept thieves. Now the power struggle in the heaven is fierce. After changing many principals, loyalty is important, but ability is second!"


    Vatican WuJie still felt wrong: "if so, how can the ten Temple Yama tolerate the God''s tea Yu base?"


    Yuan Yu said: "so I didn''t see those two talking about the ten hall Yama. They were very angry, and when I went in to find the ten hall Yama in trouble, how happy they were to open the door." when we made trouble and killed the ten hall Yama, they helped us guard the wind! Yan Luo of the ten halls doesn''t want to replace them. He can''t replace them! ¡°


    After hearing the speech, Brahma WuJie had to launch the guard of honor. The flag in front of him was sacrificed. Countless auspicious clouds gathered and the immortal light was in full bloom. Lotus blossomed on the Milky way. The lotus picked up the Dragon cart and opened a road. In the treasure bottle, the innate spiritual root floated mysterious fragrance. In the guard of honor, countless heavenly maidens played and sang drum music, which spread all over the South Tianmen gate in an instant.


    The South Tianmen gate is only the most famous Tianguan gate in Tianting. In fact, it is located in the eastern sky, and the East Tianmen gate should be the top of the wood.


    The nine eyed god man noticed the Dragon chariot honor guard from a distance. He opened his nine divine eyes and observed it carefully. He was also well-informed. He was not like the two earth steamed buns of blood Tu wusheng. He made a fuss when he saw the honor guard. How many times did the emperor of heaven come in and out of this door, the honor guard was only more grand and luxurious, but although it was not as good as the emperor of heaven, it was more than the next.


    The nine eyed god man thought: "this is the frame of which God King in the lower world? If it is the God King in the lower world, why don''t you subordinate to God? Moreover, although the essence of this honor is high, the scene is too small? Is it not the God King in the Xuanmen? He is relatively low-key and likes purity?"


    "I usually let him go and don''t offend him! But just now the emperor Ziyang sent an order that I should strictly guard the door and not let anyone of unknown origin enter the heaven."


    Thinking of this, the nine eyed god man still greeted him and said, "I don''t know if it''s the carriage of the God King. Can you show me your ultimatum?"


    Fanwujie Yuanyu in the dragon car looked at each other and said, "it''s coming!" fanwujie opened the curtain and stepped out of the door: "I''m the little younger martial brother of the virgin of Lishan. At the invitation of my friends, I drove the elder martial sister''s dragon car to the grand meeting in heaven."


    Seeing that he was an unknown immortal, the nine eyed god man was even more difficult to show his eyebrows. He hesitated and said, "it''s the younger brother of the virgin of Lishan... But it seems that God Jun has crossed the heaven in the future. Where are your friends? Please forgive me. My duty is on me, so I have to ask more questions!"


    Fan WuJie nodded and said with a smile, "yes!"


    He explained: "my good friend is the young son of emperor Donghua, and Emperor Mu is... I heard that he had made trouble in the lower world and was caught up by the emperor, so I wanted to explain and persuade him."


    "It''s the emperor''s shepherd!" the nine eyed god man was even more shocked.


    Emperor Zimu heard something about the great disaster he had caused in the famine, and the person who sent a message from emperor Ziyang hinted that he wanted to stop all the people related to this matter... At this time, he didn''t know that the person in front of him was the target that emperor Ziyang wanted to intercept? But it was about the conflict in heaven. He wasn''t the person of emperor Ziyang. It''s not easy for the emperor to do something He raised his hand to make it convenient. What''s the matter?


    Now the Tianting party struggle, how dare he join in?


    The nine eyed god man could not advance or retreat for a time, but it was a dilemma


    My heart was secretly complaining, but my men became more cautious and hesitated between words.


    Fanwujie and Yuanyu looked at each other, and they all had a heart. They said in secret, "that''s true!"


    At this time, a charming smile came from around, but another powerful frame with a magnificent honor guard came to the South Tianmen gate. A woman took a phoenix car, opened the curtain, looked at Brahma WuJie, saw the powerful and majestic four dragons, her eyes lit up, then looked at the frame, and suddenly smiled, "isn''t this the frame of the virgin of Lishan?"


    "The virgin of Lishan has always been close to her mother... How can she be embarrassed by the gods and men guarding the pass?"


    "Go up and have a look!"


    When the Phoenix car came near, she said, "you guard''s crude goods, the suffering embryo and the virgin''s frame dare to stop. Is the virgin''s face not big enough, or is our mother''s words ignored?"


    Seeing her coming forward, the nine eyed God quickly bowed down and said, "little god dare not!"


    "But the Ziyang emperor ordered me to close the door! This little brother is a stranger, so he hesitated. Since his sister promised, I''ll let him go!"


    The woman smiled and said, "who am I so powerful? It turned out to be the emperor of Ziyang..."


    "You don''t have to cry with me. He blames me. I''ll bear it for you... With the face of the empress, the emperor Ziyang can''t say anything strange!"


    After that, she turned her head and smiled at fan WuJie. Feng car led them into Nantianmen pass.


    Fan WuJie wondered in his heart: "elder martial sister, it''s true that she has great face, but she can make friends with elder martial sister. She doesn''t sell the face of Ziyang emperor and let the gatekeeper respect her so much. What''s the origin of this woman? The empress in her mouth seems to have great authority in the heaven and is better than Ziyang emperor. I don''t know how she compares with Donghua emperor?"


    "What''s the origin of that lady?"

 Chapter 1348

    After the dragon car entered the South Tianmen gate, fan WuJie drove the dragon to stop, came out of the dragon car, stood on the frame, bowed to the Phoenix car that the woman took and said, "my younger brother is the younger martial brother newly recognized by the virgin of Lishan. This time, I took a friend to visit friends in the heaven through the elder martial sister''s frame, but I was stopped outside the Tianmen gate. Thank you for leading us into the pass!"


    "Your good friend is the emperor''s son Mu under the Donghua emperor''s door?" the woman smiled: "he has caused a great storm. I have heard a lot in the lower world. His royal highness, a dignified emperor, is willing to fall in love with the little demon in the lower world. The women in the tribe heard that he dares to love and hate. It''s a kind of love!"


    "It''s not a bad reputation... Unfortunately, Emperor Donghua''s style is rigorous. Your friend was caught back. I''m afraid there''s no good fruit to eat!"


    Vatican WuJie quickly hit the snake with the stick and said, "I don''t know your sister''s name and origin. Go back and report to elder martial sister, and repay your kindness today!"


    The woman stood on the Phoenix car, looked at fan WuJie slightly, and said in secret, "what a graceful young man!" she was immediately interested and said with a smile: "I''m Li, the name of Li. Our two families had an old friendship, and I used to go to the virgin of Lishan... But later, as I grew older, I was busy with the affairs of the tribe, and I went less in recent years!"


    "But I don''t know when the Virgin mother accepted such a small younger martial brother."


    The woman''s eyes turned: "but you have a sweet mouth and bluffed the acting master of the Virgin Mary?"


    Van WuJie smiled bitterly and said, "it''s all fate in my previous life. I don''t know the inside story if I get the high view of the virgin."


    At this moment, the woman didn''t dare to tease. She was surprised and said, "my brother is the reincarnation of great power? The virgin... Yes! The virgin has another real body and has a big family. She teaches a lot of junior brothers and sisters. Many of them have fallen because of a great disaster. If my brother is really the virgin junior brother, it would be a great birth."


    "It''s also the gatekeeper. He doesn''t know the origin of the virgin, otherwise he will never dare to stop his brother."


    Although she said so on the face, the woman knew that the generation of the Virgin was very large. Many palace guests who had heard the preaching in biyou palace claimed to be the disciples of the sect, but the leader of Tongtian sect was broad-minded and recognized them. There are three schools and nine schools in the interception. The good and bad are intermingled. Most of the interception disciples make friends with her peers, and she can''t afford her identity.


    However, it never occurred to her that this brother of Brahma WuJie was such a great elder martial brother. Otherwise, how could she dare to recognize this "sister" and would have regarded herself as a younger generation!


    Can senior brother Duobao compare with three thousand mortals such as Shiji, LV Yue, Liu Huan and Li Ping?


    The disciples of the apostolic sect are well-known and have a wide range of friends, so fan WuJie calls her sister. Although she considers herself the younger generation of the virgin of Lishan, she frankly accepts it because of the custom of the apostolic sect.


    Otherwise, the truncated disciples make friends all over the world and become brothers with scattered cultivation monsters all over the world. Aren''t these people only one generation lower than the leader of Tongtian sect and become many powerful elders of Xuanmen?


    At the beginning of the year, the reason why Tianzun was cruel to stop teaching may not be because of the Jianghu habit of stopping teaching.


    What kind of canthus does Yuanshi Tianzun have? How can he look up to those ninth rate people and repair monsters? His younger martial brother Tongtian sect leader''s acceptance of disciples is at sixes and sevens, which has already dissatisfied the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Can anyone who wears scales and horns be brothers with guangchengzi, red sperm and other figures? Although the Xuanmen are vast, they have strict laws. These disciples are used to Jianghu. Many of their friends are not good people, which spoils the atmosphere of the Xuanmen.


    In those years, there was a war of divination, mostly because of the intention to clean up the Xuanmen portal.


    Guangchengzi was the first person in Xuanmen when he talked about Taoism. In the past, he made friends with the emperor of heaven and even became the teacher of the emperor of heaven for a period of time. He is the most outstanding of the four senior brothers of Xuanmen. In the age of Taiyi, Yuanyu rushed to Zixiao palace and met the bell ringer in Zixiao palace from a distance.


    People like Styx can go straight to Zixiao palace without other heads and tails.


    Yuan Yu and others need guangchengzi''s guidance before they can enter the palace. In this way, those with great powers don''t talk about him. Under the great powers, it is guangchengzi who decides whether to be a guest in Zixiao palace. Yuan Yu can get this opportunity and inherit the face of the Xuanmen senior brother. Yuan Yu always said that he was a member of the Xuanmen, because he was acquiesced by Guang Chengzi and recognized that he was brought into the Zixiao Palace by Zhao Gongming. Therefore, although Yuan Yu had the best friendship with Zhao Gongming, Guang Chengzi was his guide.


    Yuan Yu whispered in fan WuJie''s ear, "she''s actually a Kan clan!"


    "But so it is! What you see is a woman''s body, but I see ''Xuan''..." Yuan Yu''s right hand depicts a divine text of ''Xuan'', one left and one right. Two strings in the shape of s are intertwined to form a pattern like double helix and gourd, which is the divine text of ''Xuan''. "


    "One Yin and one Yang is the Tao, and the string pattern of yin and Yang is the mystery!"


    "This is the human holy body. Different from our Qi practitioners, the human holy body only needs to grow naturally, and the holy body Dacheng is a natural Taoist king. The holy body comes from the witch family, and the holy body Dacheng is a great witch. Of course, the holy body has strong and weak, and the powerful holy body is like the direct biography of the twelve ancestor witch tribe, and Dacheng is a person who steps on the great Luo."


    "This is just the natural ability of the great witch. If you practice in the body of the great witch, there are many terrible figures such as Xing Tian, Chiyou, Hou Yi and Kuafu. Through the practice the day after tomorrow, they make a breakthrough in the holy body and create their own constitution. Therefore, there are Xing Tian holy body, Jiuli holy body, shooting sun holy body, day by day holy body and so on."


    "Of course, it is rare in the age of the witch family that the holy body is a terrible figure with the characteristics of Dalai."


    "It must be the blood of the twelve ancestral witches, and only the leader of the ancestral witch tribe can have such blood. Now, after the witch family is integrated into the human blood, it is almost impossible to see such natural sanctity! The blood of the twelve ancestral witches is also integrated into the human family to achieve the twelve holy bodies... In my eyes, the holy body intertwined with dragons and snakes should be the holy body of the twelve holy bodies ¡£¡±


    "Xuansu holy body, men call it xuansu holy body, and women call it vegetarian holy body."


    "Yi''s Protoss, virgin holy body... I think I know her origin!"


    Fan WuJie sat in the car and was stunned: "who is that lady?"


    "Yi family, Yun family, collectively known as Yun family!" Yuan Yu didn''t say it directly, but turned his head and talked about the origin of the Yi family.


    "Yun Lu... This is a taboo of the Suiren family. Could it be the descendants of empress Sui - the descendants of empress Sui, surnamed Feng, are divided into ten parts: one is Tianxiong, the other is Tianqi, the third is Tianyi, the fourth is HeXiong, the fifth is Tianyang, the sixth is Tianyin, the seventh is migratory birds, the eighth is migratory insects, the ninth is thunderstorm and the tenth is emperor." fan WuJie was surprised.


    "The ten surnames of Feng are one of the blood sources of our people. They are too old. Huaxu, Nuwa, Fuxi, Taihao, SHAOHAO, huxu, Qiu Yi, Leize, Panhu and Yanzi all come from the surname of Feng. Among them, the emperor has Fuxi, a descendant of emperor Xi, Leize in LEIYU, Panhu in migratory insects, SHAOHAO in migratory birds and Huaxu in Tianyang , Nuwa''s surname is found in Tianyou (Yin), Yanzi''s surname is found in HeXiong, Suiren''s surname is found in Tianqi, and Taiyu''s surname is found in Tianxiong! "


    "Feng''s surname is Shibu, Ji''s surname is Bai, and Jiang''s surname is Lieshan. It is the source of human inheritance and the orthodoxy of the three emperors and five emperors."


    Fan WuJie was thrilled and said, "is that empress the virgin of Wa Huang? Yes! My elder martial sister is an ancient ancestor and one of the ancestors. It''s natural to have a friendship with the virgin of Wa Huang..."


    Yuan Yu knocked on fan WuJie''s skull, shook his head and said with a smile, "what do you think? Although the Kan family does have something to do with the wa emperor, I said that this woman has a human holy body, which is a pure female holy body, mixed blood of people and witches. Although the witch family is also one of the blood sources of the human family, how can Nuwa''s descendants have the blood of the witch family?"


    "Maybe it''s a marriage, mixed with blood!" fan WuJie said hard.


    "Although most of the oldest inheriting tribes of the human race are mixed with the witch race in order to inherit Pangu orthodoxy and continue the inheritance of the witch race, other clans may have mixed blood. Only Nuwa family can''t make people. It''s Nuwa''s greatest pride to make people. How can they mix human blood? Nuwa''s cultivation must be the purest and deepest Divine Body inheritance and open the divine collection , how also can''t take the road of the great Witch of the holy body, otherwise Nu Wa''s coming out of the great witch, isn''t that a big joke? "


    "Although there are twelve ancestral witches in the witch family, there are also factions among the twelve ancestral witches. Dijiang, Houtu and zhujiuyin are the three leaders of the ancestral witches. The relationship between the goddess of Wa Huang and the empress of Houtu is complex, and the witch family almost became one of the orthodox origins of the human family during the dispute over the creation of people. Therefore, the inheritance of any emperor in the human family may have a mixed race of the witch family, only wa Huang Virgin, never! "


    "Feng''s surname is ten. Most of them are pure human blood... Among them, the one who has the deepest connection with the witch family is not known at a glance?"


    Fan WuJie bowed his head for a moment and suddenly looked up and said, "Yanzi family... Yes! Among the twelve ancestral witches, there is no Suiren family, but Xizi is one of the twelve ancestral witches. If the surname Feng has ancestral witches, it must come from Xizi clan. Suiren family and Yanzi family have a blood alliance, which is the HeXiong department."


    "Feng''s surname, Li, must be the Witch of HeXiong department."


    "She is the Feng surname, Yi surname, Yanzi of HeXiong Department..."


    Yuan Yu nodded and said, "although Yanzi was the ancient holy king of the human race, Xizi, the ancestor of the witch, was more famous. Therefore, after the reincarnation of the emperor Jiang and the birth of a bear and Xuanyuan as the emperor of heaven, in order to wash away the brand of the Witch race, Xizi took the other half of the Sui emperor''s blood as its origin and renamed it Yun''s and Yi''s, the man is Yun, the woman is Yi, and it is the Yun''s Protoss!"


    "The empress is not someone else, or the virgin of Yanzi, the ancient holy king who tied ropes to record events and twisted strings."


    "Also the emperor Xizi, Xizi zuwu!"


    "The origin of the xuansu holy body is the Xizi holy body. In those days, the virgin Xizi rubbed her skin as a rope, of which the single strand was xuanzi, the double strand was Zizi, and the three strand was called Suo, also known as Su. The sages of the human race first recorded the Avenue with a rope. They tied the rope to record the mystery of the avenue and the initial practice method."


    "In those days, the reason why the supreme Lao Tzu called his own way of practice Xuanmen was because Xuanmen originated from the process of ancient ancestors tying ropes to record events and exploring the avenue."


    Yuan Yu wrote a divine script with the word "Xuan" in the void. Two mysterious lines, one Yin and one Yang, are intertwined, revealing the most simple appearance of the avenue at the beginning... One Yin and one Yang is the Tao!


    "The goddess Xizi made Xuanmen, which is the origin of our Xuanmen. Therefore, the virgin has a unique position in the Xuanmen. She is not only the ancient king of the human race, the orthodox origin of the human race of the three emperors and five emperors, but also the ancestor of our Xuanmen. She is called nine! Heaven! Xuannv!"


    Vatican WuJie''s body trembled slightly, and then quickly calmed down. He murmured, "so that empress is zuwu Xizi, the holy king of the human race, the virgin of Yanzi, and the goddess of Xuanmen nine days!"


    "Elder martial sister, you really have a wide range of friends. These... Big people also have friends!"


    Nine heavenly Xuannv... Also known as emperor Xuandi, Wang Su, Su NV, Xu NV and di Yanzi, they were the figures who taught the practice of emperor Tiandi and enlightened the practice of emperor Tiandi. They were also the spouse of emperor Tiandi in rumors. However, they had a complex relationship with emperor Suihuang. They were one of the twelve witches. They pioneered the way of practice in the period of human ignorance. Lao Tzu also inherited their legacy.


    Even the Xuanmen are named for the Xuanmen made for the Virgin mother.


    Vatican WuJie can imagine how Lao Tzu, the founder of the mysterious door, groped for knotted ropes at the beginning of entering the Tao, explored the mysteries of heaven and earth recorded by his ancestors, and left behind the words of the mysterious and mysterious door.


    Jiutian Xuannv is the founder of Xuanmen.


    In the human race, the virgin of Xizi is the origin of the three emperors, the teacher of the Yellow Emperor, the wife of the flint emperor, and the ancient female Saint King.


    Zuwu Xizi is one of the twelve ancestors of the witch family. It is Pangu orthodox and the source of the avenue.


    Therefore, the blood she left behind is called xuansu holy body, which is the orthodoxy of human race, witch race, Pangu orthodoxy and Tianting Protoss. Such a person, such a great power, let alone a small Ziyang emperor, is the face of emperor Zhuanxu. What can Zhuanxu do if she doesn''t give face? This is the ancestor!


    Yuan Yu and fan WuJie smile bitterly. For them, this is also their ancestors!


    As a human race, the family is the source of blood. The ancient holy king must have the blood of the virgin Xizi. As a disciple of Xuanmen, Jiutian Xuannv is also the founder of Xuanmen and a figure of the same generation as Sanqing. The founder who explored the path of cultivation and laid the foundation for the Xuanmen before the Xuanmen. She can not recognize the Xuanmen, but the Xuanmen must recognize her.


    Vatican WuJie knew that people''s Li was really not climbing, but that the virgin Xizi handed over to the virgin of Lishan. He smiled bitterly and said, "the heaven is indeed crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Our identity is really not enough for people to see!"


    "The xuansu holy body is close to the avenue, which is the most suitable system for Xuanmen''s practice. The founder of Xuanmen Avenue laid the foundation, so this holy body also contains the most essential foundation of Xuanmen Avenue." Yuanyu was jealous: "if I were the xuansu holy body... No, as long as I touched one side and awakened the essence of xuansu holy body, the road of practice would not be so rough."


    "Xuansu holy body can knot xuanzuo element, knot the avenue of heaven and earth into Xuanji to remember, and can operate the secret of heaven. The knot is xuanzuo, Su and robbery!"


    "No matter how the xuansu holy body grows, if you practice, you can knot a fundamental mystery of life, also known as spiritual root and spiritual rope. All the fates in practice will be tied to the mystery of your own life in the form of knots. Understanding that knot, you can understand the context of the fate. When you practice with the number of Fates, you can understand many wonderful truths of the great road, the mystery and the doors of all mysteries."


    "When you get through the mysterious robbery and untie the mysterious knot, you can open the doors of many wonderful things. You can fully understand the magic power and magic power. You can take the heaven and earth Avenue as your teacher without the help of previous orthodoxy."


    "The xuansu holy body doesn''t need any guidance. It just relies on a Xuanxuan to make robberies, tie knots on the xuansu, and then solve them one by one to get through the calamity. After each calamity, we untie a knot, understand a branch of the road, and understand countless truths from it. The magic power is self-made. Because the practice is so convenient and turns the calamity into practice, the taixuan holy body and the plain female holy body are used by our Xuanmen The Chinese call it the gate of all wonders. "


    "It is said that if the virgin holy body is a double monk, it can use the mystery of the virgin to produce its own mystery. The mystery becomes two strands. It is for this purpose. One Yin and one Yang are two mysteries, which have infinite magical effects. Only double cultivation can be used as a knot. The two sides of double cultivation confirm each other. One is Yang and the other is Yin, which is a shortcut to open the mystery door and understand the great road."


    "The method of double cultivation of plain women is the Sutra of plain women, which is said to have been made by the emperor of heaven."


    "How... Are you excited?" yuan yubad smiled and picked his eyebrows at fan WuJie. Fan WuJie swallowed his saliva and shook his head hurriedly. "Don''t dare, boy, how dare you dream..." fan WuJie didn''t know why there was a faint palpitation in his heart, which made him shake his head hurriedly and deny.


    "The taixuan holy body is the door of all wonders, while the plain female holy body is the door of Xuanmu."


    Yuan Yu smiled meaningfully and said, "this is the double cultivation physique that Xuanmen dreams of. Brahma boy, don''t regret missing it!"


    Fan WuJie said with a straight face, "it''s good intention for that sister to be kind to me. If she is in love with her, it''s the supreme principle of heaven and earth, the harmony of yin and Yang, from the heart, and it''s human nature. But if I design a trap and produce a bad plot for the benefit of practice, who will fan WuJie become?"


    "Be a villain!"


    Vatican WuJie was upright and awe inspiring: "WuJie didn''t mean to ask for a mate. Please speak carefully!"


    Yuan Yu straightened up, nodded and said with a smile, "I mean to test, but I look down on my brother. Although the xuansu holy body is mysterious and infinite, it is one of the holy bodies most suitable for my Xuanmen practice, but where is it more important than the original heart? If you shake your original heart for this reason, a hundred xuansu living bodies will not make you a great Luo!"


    "But your sister''s xuansu holy body practice is close to Dacheng."


    "Don''t peep! Speaking of your ability, you can''t compare with others! Twelve holy bodies, nine God collections, and ten strong demon bodies, the way of cultivation in ancient heaven, indeed, there is more than our Xuanmen. Look at the heaven, there are countless holy and demon God bodies, with divine powers and heavenly success. When you grow up, your physique is close to the congenital God. Compared with the days of later generations, the God bodies decline, and many special physiques can only become cultivation The help of practice has become the place to climb with the help of strength on the way of practice, instead of the wonderful function of Tongtian Avenue in ancient times. "


    Yuan Yu''s evaluation of the ancient Avenue seen in Tuoli - "simple and unsophisticated, although simple and simple, it is closer to the avenue than the ingenious ideas of the times of the heavens."

 Chapter 1349

    After entering the South Tianmen gate, the Milky way became more and more vast, and countless stars floated in the Milky way. Many powerful beasts made waves in the middle of the Milky way. They shuttled between the stars. Their huge bodies set off the stars. Among these beasts, there were hundreds of thousands of dragons, like stars, emitting three legged golden black with strong sun and true fire, There are jade toads holding ice plates, floating in the Milky way, tumbling in the weak water of the nine days, revealing huge Kun fish like the Shenshan continent.


    But these are either extremely powerful, or towering giant beasts. In front of Jianmu, they are like cicadas and insects attached to the tree crown.


    Here is the canopy of Jianmu. The leaves of Jianmu in Tianhe float on the water and become a rich and prosperous Xianzhou in Tianhe. There are countless heavenly people living on it. They rise in the air and shuttle back and forth on Xianzhou. They drive painted boats and flying boats between 3000 Xianzhou. There are also floating attics and pavilions. The heavenly people come and go, which is very lively.


    The Dragon chariot galloped over the Tianhe river. The four dragons changed into tens of thousands of miles long. They waved their heads and tails in the Tianhe with teeth and claws. The Phoenix chariots of Li flew side by side. They shuttled between the large and small fairylands. Giant animals walked beside them. A big Kun made a long sound like a whale''s breath. Under the nearby fairylands, a huge sound shook, Set off a huge wave.


    Fan WuJie sat on the Dragon cart and stretched out his hand to touch the Milky way around him. The nine day weak water flowed through his fingers with a trace of moisture, but different from water, his tentacle was like nothing, light and extremely light. The water flow was lighter than the wind, and it was difficult to detect even with the immortal''s spiritual sense.


    Jiutian weak water is a strange vitality. It is said that it is water because when the light penetrates it, it will be distorted by the flow of weak water, just like waves. The light shines on the flow of weak water, and the light melts in the weak water.


    This strange real water has a strange nature of vitality. It seems that it can naturally melt all vitality, but it is difficult to be used by monks.


    Therefore, when immortals fall into the weak water, they will feel as uncomfortable as mortals drowning. They can''t drive the nine day weak water, or even change the state of the nine day weak water. No matter the power of the yuan God, as long as they touch the weak water, they will be melted. Even if it is not melted, it can''t touch or affect the weak water. This light to spiritual real water is just like a vacuum.


    Yuanshen, mana, vitality and divine mind, all tangible and intangible things with quality and without quality, will be melted when they touch the weak water.


    Only when the stars are running can they produce a strange repulsion to repel the weak water. Therefore, in the Milky way, except for the strange existence of stars or leaves of Jianmu, all tangible and intangible things, qualitative and non-material things, and all Yuan energy are integrated into the weak water. Even the sun, moon and stars are no exception.


    When the Dragon cart passed through 3000 Xianzhou, van WuJie saw with his own eyes that the immortal on Xianzhou accidentally fell into the Milky way. He fell into the weak water under the traction of Jianmu''s gravity, and was immediately submerged. The weak water was colorless and empty. He seemed to sink into a void. When he sank into the weak water, his vitality was isolated from him.


    He exerts his magic power in vain. Only when his magic power comes out of the body, it is weakened.


    The immortal''s body is extremely strong. With one hand, it can hit the water into steel and pinch the divine iron into mud. However, the fallen immortal struggled hard, but he was not stressed around his body. He could only go deeper into the weak water and sink slowly. The immortal can survive to the end of the world without drinking, eating and breathing. However, in the weak water, his mana and yuan God continue to melt away and become weak.


    This process will last for nearly ten years. In these ten years, the immortal is like a drowning mole ant, sinking slowly, farther and farther away from the river. His yuan God melts bit by bit, dies hopelessly and slowly, and is finally weakly hydrated. Even the bones and gods can''t survive.


    Vatican WuJie''s mind could not go through the Milky way to see how many immortal friars were drowning and struggling in despair. However, the immortal was frightened and desperate. He saw that he was dragged into the depths of the weak water bit by bit and clearly felt that he was slowly moving towards extinction. The terrified eyes really made Vatican WuJie shudder.


    "Nine days of weak water, goose feathers don''t float!" Yuan Yu seemed to notice the little gaffe of fan WuJie. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it outside the Dragon cart. The light to spiritual, invisible nine days of weak water could not be caught at all, and quickly passed through his fingers.


    "The Milky way doesn''t float, and the weak water doesn''t pick up. Only those naturally alien Da Kun, Jiaolong and monsters can survive in the weak water. It''s said that when the water ancestor turned into a flood and wasteland, he revealed nine kinds of congenital real water, which is the authority of the congenital Shuiyuan Avenue. Therefore, the avenue after tomorrow can hardly control the first innocent water."


    "Therefore, there are huge rivers and seas where genuine water converges, such as the boundless Blood Sea where genuine water converges; the yellow spring Styx where clear water converges; the eight treasures of merit and virtue pool where pure water converges; the Guixu sea eye where genuine water converges in Tianyi; the north of the polar sky where genuine water converges in xuanming; the nine secluded poles where heavy water converges in Yiyuan; the Milky way where weak water converges in Jiutian; the Milky way where divine water converges in Sanguang; and the genuine water converges in Zhouguang The heavenly seas, the long river of time... These rivers where the flood and wasteland Shuiyuan is located must have a corresponding congenital Shuiyuan avenue to survive and nourish. "


    "It is said that the four seas dragon clan, adhering to the legacy of their ancestors, controls part of the Tianyi real water Avenue. Tianyi real water is the mother of all water, so it can control all water after the flood; the zuwu xuanming controls the xuanming real water, and the xuanming real water is the cold of all water, so it is the winter God. Therefore, her deployed people can control the cold and control the dark ice; the zuwu Gonggong also controls part of the Tianyi real water, so it can be in the flood The Earth raises the boundless flood, and his people can resist the water; and the great God of the great gate of heaven, and masters of the three lights, so I can absorb the essence of the sun and moon and swallow the stars.


    "Tianting controls the nine day weak water, the demon gate controls the blood sea and the real water, the underworld controls the blue and yellow spring, the Buddhism controls the merit and virtue clean water, the hindland controls the one yuan heavy water, and the candle dragon controls the Zhouguang real water."


    "There are nine kinds of water rights in the world, and those with great magical powers are in charge respectively." Yuan Yu thought back to the era in Zixiao palace. The ancestor of Styx River showed the cycle of flood and famine water and gave nine kinds of congenital real water to those with great magical powers.


    "Therefore, the exotic animals that can swim on the Tianhe River are either the Tianhe water god canonized by the heaven court, the true dragon, the descendants of Kunpeng, or the remaining evils of the previous demon court in the Tianhe River... While the gods of the common work department of the witch family, the xuanming Department, the ancient narcissus of the Xuanmen refined water method, the descendants of the candle dragon, and even the lotus growing in the Buddhist merit pool can float on the Tianhe river ¡£¡±


    "Because in this milky way, only the other eight kinds of congenital true water will not melt."


    "WuJie, you have the Zhouguang water method and can change the God of candle and nine Yin. Even if you fall into the Milky way, you can resist the Zhouguang real water mixed with the nine sky weak water in the Milky way, hold yourself up, or turn your mana into Zhouguang real water and run smoothly... You won''t drown like these immortal friars who don''t understand the way of innate real water."


    After hearing the speech, fan WuJie reached out his hand again and tried to probe into the weak water. Sure enough, other Manas could not work, but it would be ok if he transported the true water of Zhou Guang. Moreover, in the Milky way, although 99% of them were the weak water of nine days, they were mixed with a little true water of Zhou Guang and some traces of other true water.


    The Xianzhou floating on the Milky way or sinking under the weak water is to absorb the countless sun, moon and stars flowing in the Milky way. These sun, moon and stars are integrated into the weak water and extracted into the three light divine water by the leaves of Jianmu. They not only nourish the towering Jianmu, but also create countless creatures on the three thousand fairylands, so that the three thousand fairylands are full of immortal light and spirit, and grow many precious flowers, exotic grasses and elixirs of immortality.


    Next to the Phoenix car, the goddess Tuoli suddenly said, "no... it seems that the honor guard of Ziyang emperor is coming in front! The eastern sky is the jurisdiction of Donghua emperor. Ziyang emperor has always been at odds with Donghua emperor. How can he suddenly come here?"


    "You are good friends of emperor Zimu. It is Ziyang emperor who let the God guard the gate of heaven this time. I think he must have a plot by this matter."


    "You all sneak into the heaven, but it''s hard to meet him... Help you block first, and you stop and hide!"


    Fan WuJie was also flustered and quickly thanked: "thank you, sister, Yuanyu Daoyou. Let''s stop and hide!"


    Yuan Yu looked from the Dragon cart and saw the lower reaches of the Tianhe River from a distance. A purple big day, which looked like a flood day, really slowly went up against the Tianhe river. The purple day was powerful and awe inspiring. It was almost impossible to look directly at it. Of course, the core of the purple day was the emperor Ziyang of the Tianting, their fellow passer-by and the giant of the Tianting when they returned to the ruins.


    They also killed other people''s sons. Emperor Ziyang had two emperors. They killed one Bojun and the remaining Zhongjun. It is said that Yu Shengqi''s brother.


    Yuan Yu saw that the Ziyang emperor''s frame seemed to be slow, but in fact, he quickly leaned over and was covered!


    He looked back and asked, "the arrival of emperor Ziyang may not be terrible, but does he know us? If he knows us, do he know us who killed his son in the flood, or do we go up against the river of time in the ruins?"


    Fan WuJie looked down and said in a low voice, "normally, what we have seen is his future body. At this time, he should not recognize us. But how strange is da Luo. Even if he recognizes us passing by with him in the future, it is not surprising. In other words, how can I know... You are Da Luo, you should know?"


    Yuan Yu shook his head and said, "just because I''m Da Luo, I know... He may or may not know. Da Luo is mysterious. Even he knows but pretends not to know, or he doesn''t know but dreams. Maybe he didn''t know before and doesn''t know now, but he knows when he sees us! It''s impossible!"


    The blood butcher Prince flustered and said, "whether he remembers to return to the ruins is all a small matter. Whether he will recognize that we killed emperor Bojun is the most important."


    The leader of wusheng cult shook his head and said, "it was Xing Tian who killed Bojun. What does it have to do with us?"


    The blood butcher devil sneered: "Ziyang doesn''t necessarily dare to settle accounts with Xing Tian, but it doesn''t need two fingers to clean us up in heaven... If it''s in the netherworld, I''m not afraid of him. I''m back against the base camp of our evil way. The sea of blood is behind us. Who do we need to be afraid of? But now it''s on someone else''s territory..."


    The leader of wusheng sect frowned and said, "the eastern sky should be the territory of the emperor Donghua. Even if there is trouble... We may not suffer."


    The blood butcher still sneered: "we are demons... We don''t suffer in heaven. Who suffers?"


    "Even as long as his identity is exposed, the emperor Ziyang can fight and kill us in good faith. Do you expect two demons, one demon lord, to have a crowned emperor in Tianting? We can''t see the light now!"


    Yuan Yu said in a low voice, "among us, we are the most innocent. We haven''t had trouble with the underworld. We''re not a member of the devil. He has the support of the virgin of Lishan. If things are wrong later, we''ll sell him and run away!"


    The goddess Li Li met the Ziyang emperor''s carriage and said with a smile, "why did the emperor come? The eastern sky is in a corner of the heaven, but it''s rare for the emperor to come here."


    In the crowd of thousands of heavenly soldiers, a dignified man in purple robe, with the imperial crown of twelve Ryukyu, sat in a three foot golden Wula divine vehicle. The golden frame was like a moving palace. The shadow of Ziyang immortal, who used to return to the ruins, could be seen on the face of Ziyang emperor, but his Majesty was more than a point heavier.


    Now the Ziyang emperor who shows his true body is unpredictable. His face is really as deep as heaven''s will.


    He stared at the Phoenix car of Tuoli for a long time, then slowly said, "it was a person in the palace of the ninth Xuannv. I remember, your name is Tuoli, right? It''s not bad..."


    "This temple came here not for his business, but to catch demons."


    "Not long ago, the ten halls of hell were robbed. I noticed that several demons in the hell quietly sneaked into the heaven, and led the deployment to catch them!"


    Kenli looked up and said in surprise, "Oh! It''s so. It really matters... I don''t know where those demons sneaked in?"


    "I also have the responsibility of subduing demons and removing demons!"


    Ziyang emperor slightly turned his head and looked at the dragon car on the back of a Fairy Island in the distance. He smiled and said, "don''t bother the goddess. Those demons have ambushed me and caught them."


    At this time, suddenly, Brahma WuJie jumped out of the Dragon cart, looked awe inspiring, looked righteous and said in a loud voice: "tell the emperor that the people I went with have unpredictable origins and don''t look like good people. I''m worried that they will disturb the heaven, so I pretend to be confused by them. Now I have to see the emperor here, so I''m here to report!"


    In the Dragon cart, a blood light suddenly came out.


    The blood butcher cursed, "Brahma WuJie, you have no eyes for your son, but you betrayed us!"


    The leader of wusheng sect said nothing, but tried his best to urge him to escape. At this time, the Ziyang emperor''s face changed and said in a harsh voice: "the God General of the fighting department, where is the Tianhe Navy?" a simple, honest and fat national character face God in Tianhe reluctantly drilled out. Under the Tianhe River, dozens of bronze giant ships floated slowly and surrounded the place. On the nearby fairylands, everyone panicked. The head of the national character face God would wave his hand and pause for a while to trap the place.


    Blood butcher, two lifeless escape lights also fall into the array. If entangled by a snare, it is difficult to break free.


    But it is the most famous array of the Tianting Army


    The God General hugged his fist and said, "Tianpeng and Tianhe navy have trapped this demon, let the emperor fall!"


    Ziyang emperor glanced at Xuetu Yuanyu, who fell into the snare of heaven and earth, and looked away without paying attention. He glanced at the Tianhe and said, "these two people are just the pawns in front of the horse of the devil, and the yin-yang devil has not been snared. You continue to search... He can''t escape here!"


    At this time, fan WuJie stood upright with the goddess Li, in front of the carriage of the Ziyang emperor, without feeling guilty at all, as if he were really not with Yuanyu.


    With a suspicious look on her face, she whispered, "brother, aren''t those people your friends?"


    Vatican WuJie preached, "the three of them are unpredictable. I have long seen that they want to use me. The so-called good friends are just superficial Kung Fu and do not entrust life and death. My intercepting disciples have a wide range of friends. No matter what kind of people they are, they can fall in love with each other, but we have reflected since the battle of God."


    "Even if you are friends outside the sect, there are also three, six, nine, and so on. If you commit yourself to life and death, you will not only despise the sect, but also easily make a big mistake by mistake. Therefore, when you are alone, you should draw a clear line in time to avoid deviating from the right path and being led to an evil path!"


    Seeing his dignified and upright face, Kenli was speechless.


    The Ziyang emperor searched the heaven and earth with his Dharma eyes and failed to find the trace of Yuan Yu. It seems that Yuan Yu suddenly disappeared after Xuetu wusheng rushed out of the dragon car and fled!

 Chapter 1350

    "In the weak water of the Tianhe River, there are traces of people sneaking in!" a divine man with a pair of divine eyes standing next to the emperor Ziyang built a shed with his hand. His eyes spewed out two golden lights thousands of feet long, and glanced at this section of the Tianhe river. Under the golden light of the divine eyes, everything in the Tianhe River and Xianzhou was completely revealed.


    When vitality moves, the changes of material changes are clear to the heart.


    You can see a faint water mark in the Tianhe. It extends from the position where the van Wu dragon robbing vehicle stays to the depth of the Tianhe. Emperor Ziyang ordered: "commander Tianpeng, you lead the Tianhe water army to continue the pursuit."


    The Tianpeng God took command with his fist and said, "yes!"


    "Emperor, how to deal with those two demons?" in the Tianhe Navy, the Tianluo earthnet array trapped the blood butcher and wusheng. Golden chains intertwined into a net and blocked all directions. The elite soldiers of the Tianting fighting department are so elite. Today, Emperor Ziyang came to subdue the devil with the elite generals of the fighting department.


    The golden chains are the chains of laws and gods transformed by heaven. Every link in the chain is transformed by countless gods.


    The doctrine of heaven is the testimonies of the heavenly court, which is extremely dignified. Once the testimonies of the earthly country lose their dignity, the principles and disciplines will be corrupted. If the testimonies of the heavenly court lose their dignity and credibility, it is the precursor of the collapse of the heavenly court. Therefore, the doctrine of heaven is the extension of the will of the heavenly court and the testimonies formulated by the heavenly court for the world. It is more authoritative than any law, rule and code.


    In the boundless universe, it is second only to the fundamental principle of heaven formulated at the meeting of Zixiao palace.


    The laws and decrees of the earth still need the maintenance of violence. The decrees and decrees of the heaven itself have supreme power, which can be said to be the truth engraved in the heaven.


    Tianting operates the avenue and regulates Yin and Yang. The rule of its operation Avenue is Tiangang. Tiangang is embodied in the form of law, which is tiantiao.


    The tianluodiwang array is to create the law God chain according to the tiantiao. Each law God chain represents the Dharma of tiantiao. The tiantiao represented by these law chains are intertwined into a law net. The law net is erected in all directions and surrounded together, which is the manifestation of the order planned by tiantiao and the embodiment of Tiangang.


    Therefore, being bound by the law God chain, even the Taoist king can''t break free.


    If you fall into the net of law, even Taiyi will be arrested.


    If a complete network of heaven and earth is laid, and the heavenly outline is manifest, Dara dare not offend.


    Although the two of Xuetu wusheng have all kinds of magical powers and thousands of changes, now the law God chain has been intertwined into a legal net. It is only a matter of time for them to fall into the net and get caught.


    Ziyang emperor coldly glanced at the two people who were fighting tenaciously, and said calmly, "what use do I want these two demons? Since their accomplices have fled... They are useless, just kill them! Use the justice of the heavenly court to frighten the petty officials! If the demons shrink into a sea of blood! The heavenly court is busy and there is no time to clean them up."


    "But since these demons are restless, they must take out their hands to deal with them!"


    "Kill these two people and pass them to the nether world of the underworld to show the power of the heaven and punish the crime of the devil''s way wreaking havoc on the underworld!"


    Xuetu, wusheng, was shocked at the speech and quickly said, "wait, I''m still useful!" ignoring the struggle, Xuetu devil simply gave up resistance and let the French net approach: "The evil Lord of yin and Yang is so ungrateful that he left our two brothers and escaped alone! If he is unkind, don''t blame me... I know his followers like the back of my hand. If I am allowed to commit crimes and meritorious deeds, I will lead you to catch him!"


    The leader of wusheng sect also said, "emperor, we are just the pawns in front of the horse of the demon Tao. In the sea of blood, there are not many small demons like us. Kill our two brothers. We can''t lose anything to the sea of blood."


    "Is it our two little demons who can plan the disaster caused by the devil''s way in the underworld? Push the matter to us, but only let those who know the inside joke and laugh at Tianting to launch two pawns to take the blame. When the devil''s way overturned the underworld, Tianting killed two unknown pawns and passed, wouldn''t it make all the living beings in the wasteland laugh generously?"


    "The one who escaped was the yin-yang demon master of the devil''s way. He was one of the ten vice masters of the devil''s way. He had a high position and weight. He was a little higher than us. The Emperor didn''t keep us. He killed us when he was useful! There was no other benefit except discouragement... Please think twice!"


    Ziyang emperor shook his head and said, "you are not a pawn. I have heard a great name in the heaven. You are born in the blood sea lineage. You are the seed of the devil. The devil has given twelve red lotus. There are people in Buddhism who sit on the lotus platform, but the Lotus platform born in the eight treasure merit pool given by the Buddha. All the people who get it are Buddhist power."


    "And if you get the lotus from the devil, it''s not inferior to the great virtue of Buddhism."


    "It can be said to be a great evil of the evil way of a generation, and the helpers of the yin-yang demon lord... And you, the evil way kills demons. You are proficient in the killing Road, causing endless havoc and killing countless people. Now the title of the evil ancestor of the evil way is killing the evil ancestor. You have the idea of Yuan Tu sword of the evil ancestor, and you are also a generation of trolls."


    "You two have committed boundless crimes. You are also the mastermind in the underground robbery. Are you a little pawn crossing the river?"


    "Killing the right and left arms of the two yin-yang demon masters today is like breaking the arms of the yin-yang demon master and severely damaging the devil''s way thieves. It should be a great skill to show the majesty of the heavenly testimonies!"


    "Wronged!" Xuetu wusheng wailed in unison. This time, they really cried for their grievances. They were really just randomly assigned by the evil ancestor to monitor the yin-yang evil ancestor. At first glance, there was a trace of subtle joy in their hearts when they heard the emperor Ziyang''s identification... It was both grievance and joy. The grievance was that although they were the direct lineage of the evil ancestor, the evil Tao was so huge, There are not many demons who take refuge in the old ancestor of Styx. Their lineal identity can shake in front of other miscellaneous demons. Who knows who they are in the sea of blood?


    But there was a trace of joy... I was so confused that I was finally valued!


    After calculating, they suddenly realized that they had experienced many great events, such as breaking through Guixu, making trouble in the underworld, killing emperors and beheading hell. They unknowingly mixed up to such an awesome level!


    ¡±Kill them! "Ziyang emperor is determined and will not be shaken.


    A group of heavenly army gods took the command. A Thunder God took the hammer and electric chisel in his hand, and the hammer and chisel intersected. A heavenly punishment God thunder blasted out and smashed the skull of the blood butcher devil. Just when another god holding an axe was ready to chop off the head of the wusheng cult leader with an axe, the blood butcher devil''s body without the upper half of his head suddenly turned and said to the wusheng cult leader, "it seems that it can''t be deceived!"


    "Come out there with your real skills! I wanted to ask emperor to take us to Donghua palace... Now it seems that we can only kill it!"


    There is no living master who just groveled and said coldly with an expressionless face.


    The thunder god will show a cruel smile: "it''s just a life saving spell. If I deceived the God of punishment thunder for a while, can I stop my second attack?"


    The axe holding God Cong said, "it may be the blood god son of the devil, haoweng can''t be careless!"


    The blood butcher devil laughed and said, "if you are in other places, you may be able to trap me. However, you can even set up an array on the Milky way... Don''t you know... The blood sea and the Milky way are one, and the blood God has no shadow!"


    The blood butcher devil in the sky net turned into the blood shadow gathered by countless blood gods. His real body was not in the sky net array. The blood shadow suddenly collapsed, turned into 120000 blood gods and fled in all directions, but those law gold chains trapped the blood gods. However, when the law gold chain locked the 120000 blood gods, the blood gods suddenly turned into a pool of blood and were surrounded by the blood There were spots of rust on the eroded gold chain.


    The chain of laws and gods transformed by the law of heaven should not be invaded by all evils, but it encountered the most polluted and filthy Blood River and real water.


    The blood god son was originally the most polluted and filthy blood god son in the blood sea, which was refined by various demon desires. Now it has been transformed into the blood water heaven devil, which is also a change. The heaven devil is transformed by various strange changes in the people''s heart, and the blood water is the most filthy real water in the universe. The heaven bar can lock the changes of divine powers, but can''t lock the strangeness of the people''s heart.


    The heaven and earth net was only polluted. The tight legal net drilled a loophole. The 120000 blood gods drilled down into the Tianhe. As soon as they touched the weak water, they fled into the Tianhe one after another. The blood light flowed in the invisible, colorless and phaseless weak water, and instantly dyed the Tianhe blood


    Lei Gong''s hammer in haoweng''s hand roared and roared on the Milky way. Countless electric lights drilled into the Milky way, but were naturally characterized by the weak water. He could only watch the blood light surging in the Milky way. Now the weak water in the Milky way has become a barrier for the blood butcher. It is called doubu. The God of Lei''s department can''t help it.


    The Navy Marshal with the ability to drive the Tianhe River, Tianpeng God, will go after the escaped yin-yang demon master. The remaining Tianhe navy can only protect this array and drive the bronze giant ship into the Tianhe. The fierce light of the divine thunder on the ship roared and roared in the Tianhe, which startled countless kunjiao dragons to flee around, but they have nothing to do with the blood light integrated into the Tianhe.


    Ziyang emperor snorted coldly, pointed out, and probed into the Milky way. 120000 blood gods could not confuse him, but locked the real body of the blood butcher.


    This was the sudden explosion of Brahma WuJie, who broke through the void with one foot. The incarnation of the Golden Bridge instantly crossed countless heavy time and space between him and the Ziyang emperor. One palm was printed in the back heart of the Ziyang emperor. Ziyang could only put away that finger and turned back to take the right palm with Brahma WuJie. When he had a mental calculation and was not intentional, the two talents shared the benefits equally. The aftershock of the exchange of two palms set off a frenzy in the turbulent Tianhe.


    Countless stars shake and three thousand fairylands rise and fall!


    When the Tianhe was raging, a bloody knife light burst from the Tianhe and wiped the thunder god general in an instant. Between the blood light collection and photographing, it swallowed up the body of the God general.


    The leader of wusheng cult also stepped out of the net of heaven and earth by stepping on the golden bridge. The shadow of Yuantu sword in his hand flew across the sky and stabbed the god man holding the axe. After the Golden Bridge sent him out, he turned into a golden light and threw it into the arms of Brahma WuJie, but where is Brahma WuJie? He showed his true face. It is clear that he is the yin-yang Demon Lord in the skin of Brahma WuJie, and Yuan Yu Tianzun.

 Chapter 1351

    Marshal Tianpeng sneaked into the Tianhe river with a navy, and was diving deeper along the subtle traces of the real water left by Brahma WuJie. Suddenly, he smelled a noise on his head. A blood light flowed into the Tianhe River and dyed red. Then there was a cry of killing. Countless heavenly army gods roared and scolded. As the sailors and heavenly soldiers searched by Tianpeng listened, They all wavered.


    Tianpeng jumped at the sound, lowered his eyelids and scolded: "what are you hesitating about? Mind your own business... There is Ziyang emperor on it. What can the devil do?"


    "The emperor ordered us to search the escaped devil. If we leave the devil, the emperor will blame you and carefully point your skin!"


    King Tianpeng looked around for a few times and showed a vague smile. The soldiers beside him immediately understood the meaning of their master general, shouted and ordered the sailors and soldiers to search carefully. Tianpeng stood in the weak water with a shy stomach and said slowly: "the devil is cunning and changes thousands of ways... You must search carefully and check inch by inch. You can''t miss any clues!"


    So a group of Navy heavenly soldiers immediately examined it carefully and slowly in the Milky way.


    In this way, although a water flea can''t escape, it''s not a matter of quantity to search such a huge Milky way!


    Tianpeng said in his heart: "Ziyang emperor jumped so high recently. Those three demons involved in the collapse of the underground government dare to sneak into the heaven. How can there be no support behind them? Xiu said that they were sitting on the frame of the old mother of Lishan Mountain, and the goddess of Jiutian Xuan guided them. I don''t know how deep the muddy water is!"


    "And the destruction of the underworld, as the great emperor said, was secretly inspired by Empress Houtu!"


    "Darling, behind the old mother of Lishan is empress Nuwa, and behind the destruction of the underworld is empress Houtu. They are also engaged with empress Jiutian Xuan... How can I afford to provoke such a demon even if I can''t see my identity?"


    "I''m Zhenwu. I sit down and worship the great Ziwei emperor, but I''m not from Ziyang. I''m just a Ziyang emperor. If it weren''t for the East prince to carry him, where would I be higher than me?"


    "The emperor ordered that there would be great changes in the heaven recently. I don''t want to join in, or I''m afraid of disaster."


    "Three demons sneaked into the heaven, and the emperor, as the devil swinging emperor, had no response. It can be seen that there must be some great people calculating behind this..." thinking of this, Tianpeng shivered and made up his mind to fish in troubled waters and never participate in the above things.


    The blood butcher devil has scattered his life into 120000 blood gods, scattered them into the Milky way, and dyed the Milky Way red. This is a subtle magic power in the blood sea. It is called the immortal body of the blood sea. Take the allusion of killing the demon ancestor that the blood sea does not wither and the Styx river does not die, and turn his life into a blood river. Each blood god is a life, unless there is a great magic power to intercept that blood river, Steam it dry with mana, otherwise as long as there is a trace of blood and water, they will escape from the heaven.


    Now the blood butcher demon king uses the Tianhe to manifest the blood River and integrate the real water of the blood River into the nine day weak water. Unless the blood river is separated from the Tianhe again, if you want to kill him, you must cut off this Tianhe first.


    A blood god jumped out of the Milky way. As soon as the blood shadow was transformed into the touch of the blood butcher devil, he sneered: "I didn''t have my knife the day before yesterday. I was in the hell for several times and couldn''t play my real skills. Now my baby is back! Many of you don''t know how many knives you can stop me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a small machete with blood red, crystal clear but extremely small. Only a small machete the size of a palm jumped out of the Milky way. The light of the machete was wrapped in blood. Among them, there were seven heavenly demons who were colorless and like the magic light of glass. The seven heavenly demons drove the light of the machete, jumped gently and dived into the void.


    On the Milky way, the heavenly soldiers who set up a large array of heaven and earth are waiting to re run the array, turn tens of thousands of rules into a swallowing force, and pull the leader of the inanimate sect back into the array.


    However, a subtle evil thought quietly came to the array. The evil thought was invisible, colorless, non-material, not revealed in vitality, and only circulated among the thoughts of the people. The large array of the heaven and earth net of Tianting is the result of Tiangang''s magic net. Any magic power, as long as it flows in vitality and acts on the array, will be bound by the law God chain.


    When the vitality moves, the changes of yin and Yang should also be subject to the rule of heaven.


    Under the rule of heaven, you should use a magical skill to manipulate the vitality change, so that if you can''t show it, you can''t show it.


    This is the power of Dharma!


    Immortal gods only fall into the array of a snare of heaven and earth. Their magical powers are eliminated and their mana is lost. Of course, they can only be caught with their hands tied.


    However, Tiangang''s Dharma restricts the changes of yin and Yang, and commands the vitality to operate. There is only one thing that can''t be restrained. That is the people''s heart. The Dharma can''t bind the people''s heart. In those days, the tiantiao Tiangang was more powerful than today. Even the operation of Tiandao should follow the tiantiao... From becoming a fairy to becoming a God, to becoming a essence and living creatures, all are bound by the tiantiao.


    Even so, the emperor of heaven joined the way, and the rule of heaven was immediately worse than the people''s heart.


    It is not bad in the hearts of those beings who are governed by the rule of heaven, but bad in the hearts of those who are high and run the rule of heaven. The gods and emperors who carry out the Dharma and control the tiantiao have selfishness. The tiantiao Dharma is close to the Tiandao and exists selflessly. In this way, with a private heart, run the way of heaven, with emotion over ruthlessness, and with private transportation to selflessness.


    The sky bar is convenient for the way of heaven to go away, and there are flaws.


    Now, the blood butcher uses the seven demons on the blood magic knife to sneak into the minds of countless heavenly soldiers who run the great array of heaven and earth net. Suddenly, all kinds of love and hatred, all kinds of gratitude and resentment, cause and effect, rush into the hearts of those heavenly soldiers. The heavenly soldiers are not ignorant puppets. They live in the same robe and hall as ministers. Of course, they also have all kinds of causal gratitude and resentment with each other.


    Before the operation of the big array, it could still be one with one heart. Now there are evil thoughts, so it gradually centrifuges.


    On that day, the God chains of various laws of the Luodi network array also began to disperse and disintegrate. There were gradually many loopholes on the Skynet, which could no longer form a strict legal net. Once the law enforcers had selfishness and did not work together, no matter how good the heaven, there would also be loopholes in the just law.


    The vitality of the tightly restrained array began to loosen.


    "Not good!" the man with the axe saw that the French net was gradually collapsing, and the array that had operated like one began to be divided into several parts, which shocked his heart. He stretched out a hand to press the net so that it would not spread. Unexpectedly, as soon as his hand touched the net, it was shocked by the mana disorder and order collapse caused by countless distractions in the operation of the Luodi net array that day.


    At this time, a knife light suddenly appears!


    It was like a horizontal sword cutting itself, and the blood light gushed out immediately. It was also like the moment when the sword was added, the blood light splashed, and a secret blood light jumped out of the void. It was just an insignificant trace in the vast sky, but it was unusually eye-catching, like a trace of blood suddenly scattered in a colorful and moving painting.


    At first, it was just an insignificant blood stain, and then it gradually dyed all over the mountains and rivers and became the only color between heaven and earth.


    For a time, the water and the sky were the same, full of blood. Below is the blood stained Milky way, the fishy light surging, above is the red sky, which is the same color for all ages... Even the heaven and man on the three thousand fairyland who are not under the cold edge of the knife light also feel a deep chill, as if there are countless sharp blades scraping on their skin.


    The speed of the knife was unimaginable. Only the god man with an axe had time to turn his mind and show a bitter smile.


    Then he was surrounded by the sword light that jumped out of the empty air. Together with the divine armor made by the Tianting imperial instrument supervisor, he cut his waist into two sections and killed him together with the yuan God.


    The sword light just goes around, then sinks down and turns again. The soldiers are arrayed below. Countless heavenly soldiers who run the sky and earth net are seduced by the heavenly demons. They don''t even have time to turn their thoughts. Tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers are surrounded by the heavenly demonized blood magic knife. Any magic armor and magic magic skills don''t work. As long as the knife light cuts a trace of blood, it turns into pus and blood, Together with the yuan God, it melts into the real water of the blood river.


    This is not a poisonous magic, but the most fundamental and pure nature of life.


    The true water of the blood river is the most polluted and filthy side of the water, but it is also the side where the water breeds life. Because it is filthy, it has infinite vitality. Therefore, the blood sea can breed the terrible creation of the devil fetus of the Styx river. However, too strong vitality has become anti life in another sense.


    Just as sewage dripping into clean water will pollute the latter, too complex, complex, filthy and diverse vitality will pollute the latter after contacting relatively pure vitality.


    Therefore, when blood River real water comes into contact with blood, changes will turn blood into Blood River real water.


    The filthy vitality of the blood River real water will infect and assimilate normal life. Therefore, as long as a small mouth is broken, this huge life exists, and this complex and complex Blood River real water will melt life and become a part of it. The heaven demonized blood magic knife is the opposite of the blood sea immortal body.


    The immortal body in the sea of blood is the broadest side of water, symbolizing the Tao of water containing all things.


    Water dissolves everything, dissolves everything, dissolves all existence in water, and becomes a great life that is broad, selfless and contains everything. This life is the blood River real water, which is dirty because it contains everything, and can achieve the greatest life because it contains everything. If life could melt, it would dissolve into blood.


    If all life is integrated into the water and countless blood waters gather together, it is the real water of the blood river.


    Even though Pangu is the universe, he is the sum of all life and the combination of three thousand Dara, so his blood melts all life, which is the real water of the blood river. Because it contains all life, it is filthy, strange and magical. The idea of Blood Sea immortality is to melt all life into water, achieve the unity of all living beings and accommodate all great life.


    An alternative Pangu... The magic side of Pangu''s water ancestor method, Pangu''s blood magic.


    Such a great life... Immortality is only one of the most insignificant characteristics.


    The heaven demonized blood magic knife is the reverse application of this concept. The blood sea can accept all life, and the blood River real water can accommodate all existence, so the blood River real water can also eliminate all existence.


    Gather the crowd into one, and none of them will exist.


    Water melts all things and eliminates their original existence.


    Just as salt melts into the sewage of everything, it becomes a part of the sewage, and the original salt is destroyed.


    Therefore, the blood River real water integrates life into it, and naturally kills the original existence. This is - Heaven demonized blood... The greatest life, implements the cruelest killing, and can use heaven demonized blood knife if the sea of blood does not die.


    Countless heavenly soldiers were turned into blood by the blood light and integrated into the blood light of the demonized blood magic knife. Hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers, without resistance, melted into a pool of blood, flowed into a river of blood and gathered into a sea of blood... Became a part of the blood butcher. Their consciousness, thoughts, life, blood, all the existence of their life are integrated with the blood slaughter.


    In a sense, the people killed by the demonized blood magic knife are not dead... They just integrate into the sea of blood and become a part of the knife holder.


    If you hadn''t practiced the sea of blood and didn''t die, hundreds of thousands of lives would have been integrated into it, and the blood butcher would have become a monster mixed with blood and flesh. In fact, it is a collection of countless lives. The noumenon is formed by the real water of the blood River and contains all the great life. What is the blood butcher, what is his consciousness and will... In fact, it is hard to say.


    The sea of blood does not die. You need to sort out your chaotic existence like a person with the help of splitting the blood god son


    Not to mention like a person, at least like a life, not some kind of chaotic nameless anti life.


    The most important thing is to have a broad, compassionate and great mind. First of all, you need not kill anyone or kill any life. Compared with this broad mind, any Buddhist Compassion is Pediatrics, because the essence of life is selfish, and life obtains energy and material from other life, The first is the need to eliminate the brand of other life.


    That is, the consciousness, existence and brand of killing, killing other lives, and then strengthen yourself.


    Therefore, the first thing for Terrans to kill other animals and plants, eat their bodies and support themselves is to destroy the lives of other lives.


    The immortal body of the sea of blood is to violate the most basic principle of life. It does not eliminate, but accommodates other lives. Like water, it accommodates but does not occupy. Therefore, to cultivate the blood demon vein of the immortal body of the sea of blood, we should accept other lives at the beginning. Eating sheep coexists with sheep, eating rice coexists with rice, accepts but does not eliminate, and coexists with all sentient beings.


    Then it becomes more and more chaotic and dirty. The body is a wonderful form of countless lives.


    At this time, we can purify ourselves with the help of the real water of the sea of blood, find out the commonalities of life, seek common ground while reserving differences. The same part of life is differentiated into blood, which gathers into the real water of the sea of blood, containing all the characteristics, materials, ideas, consciousness and brand of life. The brand of individual life is transformed into the son of blood god. Finally, all the sons of blood god follow the blood nerve handed down by the Styx river, Together form a broad consciousness.


    The existence of such a harmonious and friendly life transcends all the bad habits of the possession and capture of old life, and shares and integrates with all living things.


    Therefore, the blood slaughtering demon king seems to have many evils and countless killings. In fact, it is only the old creatures based on their own consciousness. They are essentially selfish, so they can only see the killing and possession, the real existence of wisdom, but they can see the immortal body in the sea of blood and the greatness of blood demon life that can accommodate everything, coexist, coexist, accommodate but not possess.


    The heaven demonized blood magic knife is a broad knife based on this kind of compassionate love.


    The blood butcher seems to be rampant, slaughtering all living beings, tyrannical and crazy. In fact, each knife is wielded with the most compassion and surpassing the great love of all gods and Buddhas. Others wield their knives to "kill you" and eliminate other existence. When Xuetu waved his knife, he meant "be one with me!


    ¡±Do not kill, do not possess, share the great love of coexistence!


    "Great mercy!" Jie Jie, the blood butcher devil, smiled strangely. With a knife, the blood light flowed and turned countless heavenly soldiers into blood.


    These are all appearances... Hypocritical appearances.


    The real side is that water contains all life, and countless heavenly soldiers integrate into a great life and become a part of it.


    Standing outside the array of heaven and earth net, watching that day when the earth net fell into the river of blood and melted into the endless blood light, the inanimate leader looked calm and watched the destruction of countless lives. He raised his head and said: "Taoist blood butcher is compassionate and never makes evil deeds. The preacher of the devil ancestor is called killing. In fact, killing must have a side of not killing. The blood devil inherits the devil ancestor''s road of not killing, which is deeply admired by our inheritors of the road of killing."


    "Killing needs to be set off by not killing!"


    "But if you don''t kill, you also need to kill to frighten!" the leader of the inanimate cult arrogantly said, "wait, do you have the consciousness of sacrificing your life?"


    The remnant heavenly soldiers, gods and men struggling in the blood light, looked at the inanimate cult leader with an extremely frightening look, just like looking at a neuropathy. I don''t know what crazy this demon is going! Another demon has killed nothing and is cruel and tyrannical to the point of outrage! Mercy is still being said here.


    I''ve been killed, injured, slaughtered, and injured countless people. I''m still asking if I have the consciousness to sacrifice my life?


    The blood butcher jumped into a blood river. The blood River took in the endless blood of the Tianhe below and reconstituted a ferocious and strange demon God with four sides and eight arms. The demon God dragged a bloody long knife like a meteor, and cut it at the remaining heavenly soldiers and generals. The leader of the wusheng sect drove two swords, intersected head and tail, and cut it at the God generals under the emperor Ziyang who were still struggling to resist ¡£


    At this time, a white and neat palm cut through the void and pressed gently towards the blood sea demon body of the blood butcher demon king.


    Like the sky falling.


    The Milky way is shaking, countless stars are swaying in the weak water, the crown of Jianmu, and 3000 fairylands are fluctuating.


    The big hand fell from the sky, as if it had caught the whole Milky way and covered the sky.


    The leader of wusheng sect withdrew his sword and flew back. The blood sea demon body suddenly collapsed under this palm, and countless blood lights splashed in the Milky way. The swallowing force in the big palm completely stripped the real water of the blood River in the weak water. The blood sea demon body turned into a blood River, like a red ribbon, and was grasped by that hand.


    The big hand retracted, and the non living leader looked up again. Ziyang emperor blocked the bombardment of Yuan Yujin bridge with one hand and grabbed the blood River in his hand.


    He looked calm, as if he had just pinched an insect in his hand.

 Chapter 1352

    A dark blood shadow appeared on the golden bridge. Even though Ziyang emperor captured the whole blood River and captured 120000 blood gods, no one knew how many blood gods in the blood devil''s line were hidden except themselves. When the plan was made earlier, the blood butcher separated a blood god son to hide on the Golden Bridge Lingbao of Yuanyu.


    The blood god son changed into the shape of the blood butcher demon king. At that time, his breath was much weaker than before, and he could only touch the threshold of the Taoist king.


    But Taiyi''s ability, even if only this blood god''s son is separated, can also take this to lead the blood slaughter in the past and the future, and the demon king comes. Therefore, the combat power is not inferior. There is always a subject in the art of ordinary distraction incarnation, either curse or kill with the great art of cause and effect. There is always a way to cut grass and root, but the magic power of Blood Sea undead body is too magical.


    In essence, it violates the basic characteristics of life and refines its own existence like a sea of blood. As long as a drop of blood water still exists, the sea of blood will not die, and it can re integrate life and restore the original.


    It is precisely because the sea of blood immortal body has no concept of distracted avatar, so it is very difficult to eliminate.


    In other words, it is because the blood demons who cultivate this magic power are too abnormal and crazy, so normal people are difficult to deal with.


    As soon as the servant of the blood butcher turned into a man, he angrily accused him: "Yuan Yu, you don''t work hard. We clearly agreed that you are responsible for containing Ziyang, and wusheng and I will clean up the rest. Is that how you contain it? You haven''t even taken out one tenth of your skills in the underground, and you''ve completely dealt with it!"


    Yuan Yu shook his head and said, "although I didn''t use my ability to press the bottom of the box, the Ziyang emperor opposite me was afraid that he didn''t even take out his real ability. How can the Tianting emperor look down upon it? Even if I try my best, I''m afraid that ya can only contain one or two, which doesn''t hinder him."


    "So you fish and paddle?" the seven tricks of blood Tu Qi smoke. This is not an adjective, but the blood god son entrusted by blood Tu. The light smoke of blood mist really came out from the orifices of eyes, nose, ears and mouth.


    Yuan Yu shook his head and said, "we sneaked into the heaven for the great event calculated by the demon ancestor."


    "Previously, in the underworld, to tell you the truth, although I could deal with several yamas, it was not the power of the joint efforts of the ten hall yamas. I was a little difficult to deal with both the yama king and the Runner King, especially the Runner King. I felt that I was not his opponent. Not to mention the three underworld giants of Beiyin emperor, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva and the Qinghua emperor."


    "But why can we break the hell?"


    The blood butcher devil looked at Yuan Yu with a sneer: "of course, it''s the reason why the devil''s father arranged it first and calculated to startle the sky."


    "Yes!" Yuan Yu nodded and said, "previously, we were ignorant. We saw the place where the devil ancestor and the Buddha discussed the Tao in heaven and encountered ghosts. Therefore, we were granted by the devil ancestor that the evil spirit burning the sky could not die. We could only understand the appearance of these two magic powers and cultivate the magic powers of the devil and the heart devil, but I could understand the evil spirit of the devil ancestor."


    "Then there was the underworld. I used the thin incarnation of life and death to fight against the five hell."


    "It can be said that the devil''s father had been plotting for a long time... Not to mention the later Prince of the heavenly devil, the great sage of Qi Tian, even went out to accompany us to sneak into the underworld to deal with the Tibetan king Bodhisattva. The empress of the earth secretly helped us to contain the most mysterious Runner King among the ten halls of hell, and then Xingtian, two great masters Chi you and two great gods Take the hell gate and stop heaven from coming to help. "


    "The most terrible thing is the third ancestor of the evil way - the evil ancestor hidden in the darkness of the netherworld."


    "It is with the help of the secret arrangement of these evil ancestors that we can destroy the underground mansion and retreat... If only you two waste firewood and my miscellaneous fish, we would have been killed by the underground mansion!"


    "Compared with the dangerous underground, Ziyang is not difficult to get there, although it is the emperor of heaven."


    "But now we are indeed in the heaven. The power hidden in the heaven is more terrible than the hell. How long do you think we can run wild? Even if we escape the Ziyang emperor, as long as any power in the heaven can''t see it and pinch it gently, won''t we die?"


    "So, the trip to heaven doesn''t depend on how much we can fight..."


    At this time, Xuetu suddenly realized: "it depends on whether the calculation layout of the devil ancestor is perfect! In the underground mansion, you will be willing to take great risks and incarnate Yin and Yang."


    Xuetu remembered that it was after Yuan Yu''s incarnation of yin and Yang that the turning point of his trip to the underworld triggered a steady stream of successors from the ancestors of the Styx River, and finally led to the birth of the evil demon ancestor. It can be said that the ancestors of the Styx river had buried the robbed materials long ago. When the chess pieces fell into the right position, they could naturally start a continuous looting struggle around these robbed materials, Make your opponent tired of dealing with it.


    If Yuan Yu fails to decisively turn into yin and Yang in the robbery of the underworld, the overall situation of the demon ancestor will naturally be unimpeded, but the three of them are afraid that they will have to fight hard for several times, escape in panic, and make several twists and turns of life and death until they grasp the key to the robbery again.


    "You suspect that the means of looting is on me, so you came to frame me!" Xuetu realized and jumped angrily.


    Yuan Yu just said: "the sea of blood is the Styx River, and the boundless sea of blood is the ancestor of the Styx river. It is a sea of blood that suppresses the body of King Poya in the ruins. The Lord of the corpse devil told us that it is the separation of the devil ancestor, and all of your blood demons can incarnate the sea of blood. It is uncertain that you can cultivate yourself into the separation of the devil ancestor?"


    "If the evil ancestor is an old man, it''s this one. If he wants to do it himself, isn''t it easy to catch a Ziyang emperor?"


    "Besides, the devil Zu sent me here. Only you two are not big Luo''s followers. Fight a dozen heavenly soldiers and generals. It''s OK for the miscellaneous soldiers in the heaven court. To deal with the real power, you can only wave the flag and shout nearby. If the devil Zu didn''t do anything on you... Do you believe it?"


    "Lao Tzu is not a devil''s ancestor separation!" the blood butcher devil broke out and scolded, "well, you Yuanyu Tianzun, yin-yang devil''s ancestor, my blood butcher takes you as a friend, but you want to sacrifice me in exchange for the devil''s ancestor''s separate arrival."


    "That''s the way!" Yuan Yu patted his thigh and shouted, "the sea of blood Styx River, I''ll say that you blood demons are a blood sea dedicated to the devil''s ancestors. You become a small blood sea one by one. Don''t you become a part of the boundless blood sea, that is, a part of the devil''s ancestors? Sure enough, your blood demons are a taboo way to lead the devil to come."


    "In this way, how many of your blood demons have become immortal demons in the sea of blood, and how many critical moments can become the terrible existence of the incarnation of the devil ancestor?"


    "Darling... No wonder it''s the legitimate orthodoxy of the devil''s way. The feelings are the separation prepared by the devil''s ancestor for himself!"


    "Xuetu, I''m really not an opponent of the Ziyang emperor. Don''t you invite the demon ancestor to come separately?"


    "Li Liang''s bullshit!" the blood butcher devil scolded, "you want me to die! The real body of the devil ancestor is the boundless sea of blood at the bottom of the wasteland. Compared with the devil ancestor, the sea of blood we built is at best a puddle, a great small pond. If the puddle is poured back by the ocean, can it still exist?"


    "Although the threshold for the cultivation of the immortal body in the sea of blood is to break the difference between him and me, all beings are one."


    "So the blood devil can even fit each other, but the old man is a supreme devil. It''s not the blood sea devil foe that breeds the spirit of the devil foe, but the devil foe''s spirit, which is above the blood sea devil foe. If you lead the devil foe to realize... Of course the enemy is finished! The old man will kick his legs and sacrifice himself to become a Tao!"


    "It''s the same way to become a part of the demon ancestor!"


    "Compared with the monks who believed in ancient gods and became goddess generals before the Xuanmen gate was opened in the past... I can''t even preserve my self-consciousness! What kind of infatuation did I have to kill myself? It''s better to find a chaotic sky fire and burn myself to death!"


    Yuan Yu suddenly smiled and said, "I see!"


    The blood butcher was stunned: "so what? You lied to me... Wait, what did I say?"


    Yuan Yu laughed and said: "I see... It is said that the devil ancestor of the Styx river is the only devil ancestor. The resentment of the chaotic devil God turns into Luo Yu, and the devil fetus bred by Pangu''s dirty blood turns into Styx river. He also said that the blood sea devil fetus was originally the flesh of Luo Yu''s devil ancestor, but it gave birth to spiritual knowledge because of the relationship between the old and new devil ways, Pangu orthodoxy and chaotic gods and demons."


    "This legend is true or false. It''s true that the heel of the Styx demon ancestor is indeed the blood sea spirit fetus. The heel of the Luohe demon ancestor is indeed the resentment of the death of three thousand chaotic gods and demons. The blood sea demon fetus is really the flesh of the Luohe demon ancestor. But the heel is only the heel... It has nothing to do with the real origin of the great Luo."


    "It is said that the true origin of the demon ancestor of the Styx river is the incarnation of the supreme being invited by the supreme moral God from beyond the flood."


    "The blood sea devil fetus was originally Luo Xuan''s body, but was given by the Supreme Lord to the supreme being, so it became the Styx devil ancestor... It seems that this legend... Is true! The blood sea devil fetus was not infected by Pangu''s blood essence, but was robbed by the supreme being''s magic knowledge, so the Styx devil ancestor was born. Therefore, the blood sea does not wither and the Styx does not die. It''s a true lie... This is true The real meaning of this sentence is: the sea of blood does not wither, the Styx river does not die, and the sea of blood withers, the Styx River can not die, because the sea of blood is the Styx River, and the Styx river is not the sea of blood! "


    "The sea of blood is not the real origin of the Styx demon ancestor, not even his real heel, but just an incarnation of him!"


    The blood butcher devil was silent. He waited quietly for a long time. Before Yuan Tu''s sword cut through the void and killed Yuan Yu, he carefully said, "brother Yuan Yu, shut up! If you want to die quickly, don''t bother me..." after that, he took out a wisp of blood from his memory and wiped it out.


    After a while, the blood butcher devil, who forgot all this, said foolishly and angrily: "turning into the incarnation of the devil ancestor, there is an unimaginable great terror..." at this time, the blood butcher devil trembled instinctively. He has forgotten that the "great terror" just now was just an instinctive fear and trembling. The blood butcher attributed this instinctive reaction to the fear of being assimilated by the devil ancestor and turning the Tao into the Tao.


    "This is my desperate skill, not the calculation and arrangement of the evil ancestor... You''d better change someone to harm! I think the boy van WuJie is very good... You think the evil ancestor sent so many people, we all went to the underground and showed our cards. This boy was rescued by the old mother of Lishan and didn''t mix with the underground."


    "The key to the overall situation of heaven must be this boy!"


    Yuan Yu nodded and said, "I know more about the secrets of Brahma WuJie. It''s really the calculation of the demon ancestor. Attracting his secrets will protect us from this robbery... But the more things like the back hand, the better. If we can sacrifice you and wusheng to get through this robbery, we can hide Brahma WuJie and deal with the later means, isn''t it better?"


    "But now it seems that the arrangement of your blood butcher is more critical. It may be a dead game chess that can be broken only by sacrificing your life. It is used by the demon ancestor to lift the chessboard when we fall into the calculation of other powers. You can''t move it lightly... I don''t know the leader of wusheng sect..."


    "He can also invite yuan Tu Jian! Yuan Yu! I advise you to be kind... Don''t pit your own people!"


    "Alas! It seems that the only way to do this is to ask my good brother WuJie!" Yuan Yu sighed. At this time, Yuan Yu''s golden bridge has begun to turbulence. After Ziyang emperor captured the main body of the blood butcher, he pressed Yuan Yu''s palm standing on the golden bridge. The Golden Bridge will infinitely lift the space-time scale and disperse the power of Ziyang emperor''s strike to the infinite space-time scale.


    So the pure power like the falling sun turned into a strong tide under the golden bridge.


    Extend this attack to the past and the future. Even so, under the impact of waves, the golden bridge has been shaky by the impact of Yuan Yu and Xuetu. Yuan Yu said that there was no concealment, no evil ancestor, and the dark body of Youdu. Yuan Yu was just a medium posture in a big Luo.


    It is difficult to compare with Ziyang''s great power that has stepped into the threshold of great supernatural powers.


    Ziyang Emperor didn''t even use the innate spiritual treasure, didn''t use the great magic power, and only used the basic means to suppress Yuan Yu. Yuan Yu Jinqiao''s magic power even seemed to collapse.


    "It is said that the tiger father has no dog son, and Emperor Bojun is very poor compared with his father!" the blood butcher felt the impact of the Golden Bridge under his feet, and his scalp began to itch!


    Only then did he know that Yuan Yu was not lying. If Ziyang emperor shot at him, Yuan Yu could not be restrained at all!


    "Dalai Tianzun is the incarnation of God and devil consciousness in chaos, which comes from the last or even older Pangu period, and their offspring are only the new life of this period. If they can inherit their chaotic God and devil legacy, it''s OK that the body of the innate God is also extremely noble, but if it''s just the birth of Dalai avatar, it just has a higher starting point than other creatures!"


    "The son of emperor Donghua, isn''t the emperor Mu who intersects with us more pitiful?"


    The blood butcher frowned and said, "the Golden Bridge under our feet won''t last long. Fan WuJie has learned cunning for a long time! He must have left us and run away! In a hurry, where are you going to find him?"


    Yuan Yu smiled and said, "I don''t have to find him. He will come back by himself!"

 Chapter 1353

    The yuan Yujin bridge spans over the void and condenses the nearby space into a whole. No supernatural power can shake it in the face of the condensed void, and its power will drop countless times. The space crossed by the golden bridge is extended into a complete universe. All vitality changes in this space are suppressed by the golden bridge.


    Any vigorous movement takes ten thousand times as much effort.


    The ordinary universe, even the vast and heavy world such as the flood and famine, needs only a little mana to ignite a flame and show the movement of vitality. However, if it is replaced by the void suppressed by the Yujin bridge of the Yuan Dynasty, even if you just want to light a flame and drive the vitality to run, you have to work hard for people above the real immortal.


    In other words, under the true immortal, facing the Golden Bridge, he was beaten into a mortal in an instant.


    If the yuan Yujin bridge crosses a section of the boundary sea among the heavenly seas of later generations, the monks in the boundless heavenly world will be knocked down.


    Although the mana is still there, it is impossible to carry vitality and affect external forces.


    But for Ziyang emperor, why should he bother to mobilize his strength to break the blockade of the Golden Bridge on the void? Just smash the void blocked by the Golden Bridge, together with any existence in it!


    Ziyang emperor struck with his hand without any change of ancestral energy. The Taoist fruit magic power only gave full play to his pure power. With one fist, he wielded magic power to coerce the vitality near Tianhe, and the surging Jiutian weak water gushed out of Tianhe, which fused into a destructive vitality in Ziyang emperor''s fist.


    Ziyang just hit at random and didn''t show much high Taoism.


    However, at his level, even the most clumsy, ordinary and pure power output has unimaginable efficiency under the great Luo. Even if ordinary immortals output their own power, the destructive power depends only on three aspects: one is the total amount of vitality they use, the second is the change of the form of vitality, and the third is the change of the nature of vitality.


    Therefore, the destructive power of all magical powers and spells depends on two points - the quality and quantity of vitality.


    The reason why the lethality of thunder method is amazing is that thunder method is the hub of yin and Yang, which can often pry the changes of yin and yang to the greatest extent. With the help of external vitality, the number of vitality mobilized reaches an amazing degree. However, the vitality changes in the form of lightning, the lethality is concentrated, and it is relatively pure, and the energy output efficiency per unit time is the highest.


    If fire performs magic, it will burn slowly for a period of time, and lightning will concentrate its vitality in the shortest time, and its power will be more concentrated.


    The changes in the nature of vitality involved in thunder method are also very destructive. The Qi of thunder is famous for breaking evil spirits and Demons and combing Yin and Yang. In terms of energy nature, it has restrained most vitality attributes.


    In the realm of Dalai, we have known the origin of all things and the ancestral energy that constitutes the boundless heaven and earth. Dalai Tianzun can refine all things into energy.


    Therefore, Ziyang''s attack evacuated tens of thousands of miles of vitality, most of which were Jiutian weak water. If he had not been scruples as the emperor of Tianting, he did not dare to be too presumptuous in Tianting, otherwise, under the attack, it would empty the water of Tianhe and make this section of Tianhe cut off, which was just a matter of thoughts.


    The boundless nine days of weak water came with unparalleled vitality.


    The ability of Da Luo and Da Luo Tianzun to mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth is completely two levels. Above the number of vitality, Ziyang emperor has already occupied an overwhelming advantage. Although yuanyujin bridge can suppress emptiness and contain boundless vitality, this magic power is nothing more than four or two kilos. Through Da Luo''s clever manipulation of time and space, the mustard emptiness can also be stretched to a boundless extent.


    Keyuan education can manipulate time and space, borrow the Golden Bridge of Yuanyu to build a void structure, and nasumi is a mustard.


    How can Ziyang not destroy the spatial structure built by Yuanyu with the help of Jinqiao with the purest force?


    The immeasurable vitality was photographed by Da Luo Tianzun and gathered on the random blow of Ziyang. The evacuated Jiutian weak water was enough to carry countless stars. The immeasurable vitality gathered in Ziyang''s hands and condensed to the extreme. The huge volume of Jiutian weak water carrying countless stars condensed in Ziyang''s hands like a little void hole, and the innate immortal spirit of purple was slightly revealed.


    Instantly ignited... Or triggered the change of vitality.


    When the vitality is extremely gathered and the self pressure and movement speed of vitality reach the epoch-making level, when the density of chaos, a little innate immortal light instantly urges the change of vitality. The weak water in the nine days is highly condensed. Under high pressure and high temperature, it presents the chaotic state before the dark and yellow, and then driven by Ziyang with innate immortal light, it reproduces the chaotic demon incarnation Pangu, The great power that created the world.


    The weak water in the nine days turns into the chaotic vitality of yin and Yang, and into the innate ancestral energy.


    Before the founding of heaven and earth, when he was a chaotic demon, he mastered the innate ancestral energy, which is the root of the great road of Dalai. As a chaotic demon with congenital dysplasia, Yuan Yu''s mastery of the innate ancestral energy is not worth mentioning and has made no contribution to the flood world... But Ziyang emperor is different. His mastery of the innate ancestral energy can be said to be filled with the flood universe, It is an important foundation of vitality.


    It is also because of this innate skill that he can be promoted by the Eastern Prince and sit firmly on the throne of emperor Tianting.


    Therefore, Ziyang''s innate ancestral energy changes in thousands of ways and has infinite wonderful functions... It is incomparable to a new Luo like Yuanyu!


    The reason why Ziyang emperor is called Ziyang is that when he incarnated into a chaotic demon, the Ziyang ancestral energy he mastered turned into the purple light in the light of the great day after the creation of the world.


    The light of the great sun spreads all over the wasteland, in which the boundless color light converges into the true Yang vitality, which is composed of red Yang, white Yang, Qingyang, Ziyang, Tianyang, jueyang, Yanyang, Yuanyang, Chunyang and other nine Yang vitality. Ziyang''s emperor and ancestor changed into purple light and Ziyang''s vitality, which is the statue of the great sun and Nine Yang. Such ancestral energy is extremely noble and in charge of the power of the avenue.


    Therefore, the Ziyang emperor only needs a little change to turn his ancestral energy into various vitality. Although the Ziyang vitality is only one ninth of the real Yang of the great day, the vitality of the great day of the great famine occupies what weight of the vitality of the great famine. Even if it has only one ninth of its power, the Ziyang emperor can turn the vitality into ancestral energy at any time, and then into vitality of different natures.


    Nourish all sentient beings, cultivate the most precious Yang and purple Qi, or the great sun purple Qi that is just and peaceful, and restrain all evils... Or represent the most violent side of the great sun, which is violent and terrible, burning all the purple Yang, burning God and breaking vitality.


    Ziyang emperor''s hands emitted limitless purple light, which transformed the limitless vitality into the purest, most violent, most horizontal, hot and fierce, burning all the terrible vitality, and raised the lethality of power to the degree of terror. These vitality moved very fast, stored energy was extremely violent, and their lethality was not inferior to thunder method.


    Ziyang emperor is not proficient in thunder method... Although he also knows some divine thunder spells, as long as they are not all Tianshen thunder, chaotic divine thunder and Zixiao divine thunder, the thunder methods of this level are of limited significance to the Lord of Da Luo. Instead of using these unskilled means to make Yuan Yu have an opportunity, it is not like using the divine light spell that Ziyang is best at and where his power lies.


    Just like in the magic way, because the demon ancestor Styx is proficient in water method and the thought method of invisibility, the magic way usually prefers some changes in water method, such as poison method and blood method, as well as the Yin devil and the law of heaven devil who work hard on ideas.


    The Ziyang burning God broke the vitality and invaded the void suppressed under the yuan Yujin bridge in the form of light radiation. Suddenly, all the spatial structures and all the restraining forces of the yuan Yujin bridge were completely shattered by the pure and destructive Ziyang burning God breaking vitality. The Golden Bridge stretched the distortion of time and space to the extreme, and then dragged the process to a few moments later.


    It gave the two people time to communicate on the bridge, but even if how to stretch the space-time, under the violent destruction of Ziyang''s burning spirit, the space-time structure was also destroyed. After several interest rates, the golden bridge was infected by Ziyang''s burning spirit, just like purple fire, burned in the flame, and Yuanyu standing on the Golden Bridge fell under the bridge.


    By the immeasurable purple air!


    Yuan Yu sighed faintly and his body was burned, but the shadow under him opened countless eyes. Yuan Yu appeared again in the posture of yin and Yang. In the boundless purple light, a blood shadow struggled symbolically for a moment. Seeing Yuan Yu''s incarnation of yin and Yang, he couldn''t help shaking his head and said: "Yuanyu! This is not a secluded capital of the underworld. There is boundless darkness to help. Now you can''t be regarded as Yin and Yang with the body of Yuanyu. You can only be called Yuanyu. I''m afraid you can''t restore the three success forces of yin and Yang in the past."


    Ziyang emperor took his hand and sneered, "is this the support of you and other demons who wreak havoc in the underground?"


    "Today I''ll let you know that heaven is not hell... You can''t be presumptuous!"


    After that, Ziyang withdrew the palm that overturned the Golden Bridge and burned Yuanyu''s flesh. The palm fell down. The flood day hanging high in the universe suddenly burst into light. The purple light filled the flood heaven and earth stopped for a moment. At this moment, the purple light in the heaven and earth fainted for a trace. When this trace gathered, it was a frightening quantity.


    Yin and Yang, or the incomplete combination of yin and Yang and Yuan Education - yuan education, every inch of the void where it is located is full of the purest Ziyang vitality. The leakage of these vitality is the most precious treasure for monks to wash themselves, condense gold pills, and even refine magic weapons, which is the real immortal Qi.


    But here, the boundless vitality of Ziyang converges into an ocean, in which Chen Yuan is nurtured, which is only a tiny wisp of darkness.


    A dark island in the Ziyang sea


    Without the endless dark evil things in Youdu, yin and yang are just a little difficult ancient evil things!


    The root of ancient evil things is just a kind of existence similar to Dalai and with the characteristics of Dalai. Without the endless number, even Dalai is not as good as Dalai. What''s more, face a quasi great supernatural power who manipulates the power of the great road and is in his own field?


    Heaven is closer to the great day of famine than the earth of famine.


    Ziyang emperor is also more powerful here. With the help of the power of the great days of famine, he is now close to the threshold of entering the great supernatural power. He can break his wrist with the great supernatural power. What''s more, Yuan Yu is not, or even far inferior to the great supernatural power?


    Soon, the darkness of Chen Yuanyu''s incarnation was evaporated to a faint shadow by the endless Ziyang vitality.


    On the dim shadow, only a dozen eyes opened and closed.


    Ziyang emperor held his hand and said with a smile, "if you have any tricks, just use them! Otherwise, you won''t have a chance later!"


    Faintly, as if he was about to disappear, Yuan Yu Jie said with a strange smile: "Ziyang, do you think my incarnation is to deal with you? The ghost is only working hard on the idea at best. Which Da Luo can''t distinguish his thoughts from mine? Even if it is the thoughts left by the demon ancestor, Da Luo can still get rid of it if he is willing to give up this body and turn into a congenital immortal light."


    "It''s not a lie that there is a congenital immortal light, and there is no disaster and no robbery in Dalai!"


    "One demon is not dyed, one spirit is not ignorant, it is for the innate immortal light!"


    "Since you know so, what''s the use of offering ugliness?" Ziyang emperor asked with his head slightly sideways.


    "Because I''m counting on someone else! For example, a big Luo who hides the innate immortal light in the depths of his consciousness!" Chen Yuanyu laughed wildly. In the Milky way below, another dark blood light floated into the shape of the blood butcher demon king. He opened his mouth and said, "it''s not... That boy, no wonder you said he would come by himself!"


    If Ziyang emperor felt it, he suddenly looked down at the Tianhe below, and saw a vague shadow slowly emerging in the depths of the Tianhe. Marshal Tianpeng drilled out of the Tianhe with a line of heavenly soldiers. Tianpeng was frightened and said, "emperor, there seems to be an ancient god in the depths of the Tianhe!"


    Ziyang emperor stared at him deeply and said, "marshal, it''s hard! Since there are evil companions, naturally the emperor will take care of it himself!"


    The God Tianpeng stepped back without shame and muttered in his heart, "if I were an ordinary little devil, I wouldn''t lose face like this, but I vaguely sensed that it was a big monster! The last time I felt such a powerful figure, was it when Gonggong turned against emperor Zhuanxu? Or did I help Dayu subdue Wu Zhiqi?"


    "Anyway, that man feels more terrible than Wu Zhiqi, not inferior to the great God of Gonggong!"


    "I Tianpeng just came to join the fun, not to work for Ziyang... It''s a small matter to lose face. Of course, if I want face, I can tolerate the rise of Zhenwu Emperor... I can''t tolerate the rise of Zhenwu emperor. He has become a great supernatural power, has to seal the demon emperor, and can remember my love?"


    "Even if I can accommodate emperor Zhenwu, can ordinary people turn their face to Emperor Zhenwu? It''s good to know that I have a few kilograms and can accommodate people. That''s why I''m favored by Emperor Ziwei and Emperor Zhenwu."


    Looking back at the trance figure under the Tianhe River, Tianpeng converged and smiled into the followers brought by Ziyang emperor. He thought that in case something bad happened, he would use these people to escape. The followers of Ziyang emperor only didn''t know the bad water in Tianpeng''s heart. Although it wasn''t thrown by a faction, Tianpeng was official, and others couldn''t refute his face, Let him in.


    The figure below the Milky Way smiled and whispered, "after all, the heavenly court is a flood of orthodoxy. It''s not good for me to show up directly when I hit him on the Ziyang face... I''d better borrow the Milky way!"


    "You know why I''m called Duobao!"


    The figure was slightly shocked. Thirteen innate immortal lights came out of the void and merged into the Milky way together with the lights he had transformed. The fourteen lights merged into the Milky way. The boundless nine days of weak water was stained with a layer of light light. The next moment, the whole Milky way, together with the boundless stars, was sacrificed.


    Turn into a statue - congenital Lingbao!


    The vast Milky Way meanders out of the starry sky and runs through Jiuye sky. Finally, it flows down into a huge waterfall in the four polarization. Such a giant suddenly turns into a demon God, which startles countless powers in the heaven.


    The Tianhe demon God offered a spiritual light and turned countless stars in his body into a scroll.


    With a finger in his hand, the star scroll is a scroll, swallowing the emperor Ziyang. The immeasurable stars vaguely form a vast array, which is somewhat similar to the government twice deployed by the six saints, but it is more than hundreds of millions of times larger. The ancient and boundless breath is with the mystery of the depths of the stars and sky.


    Ziyang emperor has changed his color: "the big star array in the sky! Who are you?"


    "Who is the great saint of the demon family? I didn''t expect that the great saint of the ancient god court also joined hands with the blood sea devil!"


    The emperor of Ziyang was trapped in the shadow of the big circle of stars in the sky. Facing the great power caused by the operation of countless stars, Ziyang changed into a purple sun and suspended in the big circle of stars in the sky.


    The Tianhe changed and Ziyang was trapped, which has shocked countless powers in Tianting.


    But those great powers, who are either in feather clothes and star crowns, or sitting on one side of the stars and holding high positions in the heaven, said one after another: "it''s the eldest martial brother!"


    "Big brother Duobao!"


    "Elder martial brother is cleaning up Ziyang... I can''t help. It''s better to stop some others!"


    "Elder martial brother, we can''t help because of the rule of heaven, but we have to stop the party members of Ziyang!"


    "What a good tempered Taoist friend, he did it!"


    "Duobao and I are friends, and Ziyang has come to woo me and help me several times... If Ziyang provokes others, I will not hesitate to help, but both of them are kind to me. In this way, I have to stop helping each other!"


    "It''s very dangerous to stop teaching. It''s hard to provoke Ziyang. Let him clean up the trouble he caused himself!"


    As soon as the Tianhe changed, all immortals were shocked. Soon, the immortal family began to connect intentionally or unintentionally by riding a dragon and Phoenix beast, or a small God, or a great power of saving time. Many Tianting powers that had been hidden for a long time invited friends from all over the Tianting to go to various checkpoints in the Tianting, or invited a bunch of followers of Ziyang emperor to dinner, or stopped them directly.


    For a time, Ziyang was so powerful that no one could come to help.


    The Xuanmen sect''s profound knowledge of immortals and the wide range of friends moved the emperor Zhuanxu who sat high in the Lingxiao hall. However, Emperor Zhuanxu was only slightly moved and soon calmed down. He was thinking about something. He sat high on the throne without mentioning the emperor Ziyang. The officials below pretended that they didn''t know the movement in the eastern sky.


    For a time, the core of Tianting turned out to be a little dull and numb.


    Master Yu glanced at the officials in the temple and sighed in his heart: "although Ziyang is not liked by Emperor Zhuanxu, it is also the emperor of heaven. Now the emperor of heaven has been attacked, the temple seems unheard of and indifferent. Compared with the panic and divine power of heaven in the past, the four great religions dare not insult. Is there a scene in which all the emperors of heaven are besieged today?"


    "As soon as the emperor of heaven went, all cattle, ghosts and snake gods came out! Has the heaven court been reduced now?"


    But the rain master just thought about it and didn''t mean to come out. His old God looked on coldly at today''s heaven.

 Chapter 1354

    Ziyang emperor''s big day was trapped in the star array of the sky. Hundreds of millions of stars in the Milky way turned into a scroll, evolving into a vast and boundless sky. Countless creatures inhabited on the stars in the Milky way. Between the scroll of stars, a piece of heaven and earth had been changed, but the creatures on it were suddenly unconscious.


    The big array of stars in the sky is mysterious, although the emperor Ziyang seems to be trapped among countless stars.


    But even if he destroys those stars, he can''t hurt the real Milky Way stars... Otherwise, in the Lich war, the twelve ancestors of the Lich family joined hands with the power of Pangu. It''s just a matter of leisure to say that they destroy the sky and the earth. If the Celestial Star array had not been so effective, the ancient stars would have been destroyed!


    Ziyang emperor turned into Da RI and was trapped in the array for a while, but he saw some clues.


    "So you haven''t got the essence of the sky star array... Otherwise, you can''t only use the lock and trap ability, and you can''t use the killing methods of the array. This half clawed sky star array can''t trap me for long... But I want to know who you are? Why are you in trouble with Ziyang?"


    Duobao smiled twice: "since I hide my face, it means I don''t want to see people with my true face. Why do you ask more?"


    "I didn''t expect you to learn from those who hide your head and show your tail!" Ziyang said faintly.


    Duobao smiled without a trace of temper. He said meaningfully, "you are still too young to get promoted to a high position by Lord Dong. You don''t understand the habits of the great supernatural powers of the flood and famine... If you live longer and live for ten or eight panguji, you will know that it''s good to walk in the flood and famine and have more identities. It''s very convenient to do things!"


    "If you don''t say it!" Ziyang emperor sneered, "since you incarnate in Tianhe, you must not escape the water gods and demons!"


    "Now you trap me with the big star array. When we fight, I''ll see if you show your feet!"


    He unfolded his imperial robe and turned it into purple clouds. Ten thousand purple clouds mixed with a little golden flowers immediately shrouded the purple sun. The clouds shrouded the purple sun, and the big day dyed the clouds. The clouds were a piece of cloud day. The purple clouds were dense and tenacious, shrouded the whole body of the big day and suspended on the head of the emperor of Ziyang, just like Qingyun.


    When Duobao saw the Zixia Qingyun, he stretched out his hand and pointed at it. The volume of stars suddenly vibrated. Countless stars fluctuated and set off an appalling wave. Countless stars collided with the Ziyang emperor. A planet gathered like a grain of gravel to form a sandstorm and kill the Ziyang emperor. Countless cracks appeared in the void, as if to destroy the Ziyang together with this space.


    But such a terrible magic power, countless dense space cracks, stabbed Ziyang emperor.


    Only one of the ten thousand golden flowers called Zixia Qingyun fell... Look at the protective Zixia, the golden light is more than hundreds of millions. If you spend it bit by bit, you may not be able to erase it.


    Duobao just tried, but smiled: "it''s just like the golden lantern Qingyun of my martial uncle Yuanshi great Tianzun... Yuanshi great Tianzun Qingyun hangs high above his head. Naturally, it''s all evil spirits to ward off changes and all dharmas. I expected someone in the Xuanmen to support you secretly, so I met the Xuanmen disciple Zhang Jiao in the lower world."


    "The golden lantern Qingyun is not an easy magic power. Our Xuanmen disciples don''t have much to teach you. They can pass on these magic powers to you. This person''s identity in the Xuanmen is very important. In addition, the nine robbery staff in Zhang Jiao''s hand is transformed by the Chinese Emperor... The great Xuanmen figure who supports you behind his back, I don''t know which one of the Nine Emperors under the heavenly king of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty?"


    "Among the Nine Emperors at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Eastern Prince is above the nine statues and is the head of immortals!"


    "The emperor of Donghua is the most expensive. He is the chief of the Nine Emperors!"


    "The Jade Emperor is the most mysterious and unpredictable, which may be related to Haotian God!"


    "It''s reasonable to say that when you were promoted by the Eastern Prince, the Eastern Prince should support you behind your back. The emperor of Donghua has always been at odds with you and should not be behind you. However, the Eastern Prince has long fallen when competing for power with Zhuanxu and had to change his way. If you are really as close to the Eastern Prince as on the surface, how can Zhuanxu allow you?"


    "And Emperor Donghua, maybe you fight with him just to avoid suspicion on the surface?"


    Duobao suddenly smiled and said, "true or false, false or real, who can see clearly?"


    "If you were someone else, you really couldn''t see the person behind you, but you can''t hide it from me. In the past, the ancient God Emperor Yuanshi Tianwang was transformed into three Yuanshi tianzuns. His former Department was headed by ten emperors, which was for the Eastern Prince and the Nine Emperors of Yuanshi. The Eastern Prince broke with the Heavenly Emperor because the Heavenly King opened the Xuanmen, and put himself under the command of the heavenly court and became the head of the gods."


    "Although the other nine emperors of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty secluded from the Xuanmen with the emperor, they are gods, not immortals. After the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty opened the Xuanmen, he preached and explained that there are twelve golden immortals under the door. Only one guangchengzi is better than all the Nine Emperors of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Only one Eastern Prince can compete... Hey... Guangchengzi is a figure who has been a teacher of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Isn''t it easy?"


    "In this way, the old Department of Tianzun must have been idle in the Xuanmen. It''s time to miss Tianzun more and more. It''s time for Tianzun to be the first heavenly king of the ancient God Emperor! After all, Xuanmen is an immortal, not the destination of their gods."


    "The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty had ten emperors under his command, with the Duke of the East as the head, followed by the emperor of the East China and the emperor of the Jade Emperor. The emperor of the East China was the head of the Nine Emperors of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the emperor of the Jade Emperor was the end of the Nine Emperors of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but this emperor of the Jade Emperor was unusual... He was probably an incarnation of Haotian God. Therefore, among the Nine Emperors, the emperor of the East China and the emperor of the Jade Emperor were the first."


    "After the emperor Donghua broke out of the Xuanmen gate, he was under the command of the heavenly court, while the Jade Emperor was in the Xuanmen gate. He planned to unite the immortals and gods, respect Yuanshi together, and create the Xuanmen heavenly court. He bewitched a group of former Yuanshi, nominally in order to return Yuanshi to the respect of Pangu, the great heavenly king of Pangu Yuanshi, the head of Sanqing, and the supreme of Xuanmen. Immortals and gods are respected together!"


    "Such absurd theories have also bewitched a number of Yuanshi old films!"


    When Duobao said this, there was already a bit of murderous spirit in his words. The Jade Emperor wanted to make the great heavenly Buddha of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty the only Pangu, which set his master Lingbao, the great heavenly Buddha, and where is the leader of Tongtian sect?


    As far as Yu Duobao, the leader of Tongtian cult is concerned, he is the teacher and the father. He is the most respected and beloved person. Anyone who dares to humiliate the teacher and the Reverend teacher will be attacked by Duobao.


    Even if he fell in love with his martial uncle Yuanshi, it was the same.


    This time, Duobao is willing to load such a neat calculation into the Styx. He may not have taken this opportunity to clean up the old parts under martial uncle Yuanshi, and break their delusion of confluence of immortals and gods.


    Duobao said here, and his words had been very impolite: "the Jade Emperor nominally respected the great God of Yuanshi, but in fact, he saw through that martial uncle Yuanshi would not be contaminated with that power after he entered the Xuanmen. Therefore, he nominally respected Yuanshi, but in fact, he had already determined that martial uncle Yuanshi would not be contaminated with that power."


    "At that time, the Jade Emperor himself will not be on the stage?"


    "His heart is punishable! His deeds are shameful!"


    After listening to Duobao''s analysis quietly, Ziyang emperor said faintly, "it''s the door of Xuanmen. I don''t know which one of the two heavenly masters of Lingbao and morality is under the door. No wonder you are so clear about the dirtiness inside Xuanmen... But you''re wrong! I''m not who I am... I only have a cooperative relationship with that person... If he wants to be that position, he has to have that ability!"


    "I am not from the East prince, nor from the Jade Emperor."


    "I, Ziyang, am myself... I only obey myself. I just have the same views and have room for cooperation with others!"


    "Since you already know that I am under the Xuanmen gate! Then you should know that you show off the method of Qingyun golden lantern. It''s just a master''s axe!" when Duobao twists it, a lotus appears in his hand, which is a lotus he picked from the Milky way. In the days of the heavens, it is a precious elixir and an immortal lotus in the upper world, but now it is an ordinary lotus.


    "There are only ten thousand Qingyun golden lanterns, martial uncle Yuanshi! You have hundreds of millions of Zixia golden flowers... It''s just a cover up! You''re not afraid to make a fool of yourself!"


    After that, Duobao pointed at it, and a congenitally immortal light merged into the lotus, and the light suddenly bloomed. The nine petaled lotus immediately turned into a congenitally immortal treasure. The pink lotus fell into the star map and staggered to the purple sun. A little light fell on the purple cloud and turned into a pink lotus, clear and faint.


    Hundreds of millions of golden flowers in the purple haze disappeared immediately, showing a few scattered golden flowers.


    Duobao counted a little, but forty-nine. He shook his head and said with a smile: "your cover up is integrated with a little magic and manipulates the people''s hearts. If the enemy can''t see through your cover up, forty-nine golden flowers will grow and disappear with you. It''s really endless. No matter how the enemy attacks, they won''t lose a penny!"


    "Unfortunately, it hit my hand!"


    After talking about the lotus, the nine petaled pink lotus gave off a ray of light, locked the 49 golden flowers firmly under the body, and then vibrated the star map. The countless stars fluctuated like a tide. The Ziyang emperor''s body guard Zixia fluctuated immediately without the help of the golden flowers. The Zixia swayed and fell countless clouds, and the Ziyang emperor could not sit still.


    "Take me, you used two innate treasures... It''s a big deal!" Ziyang emperor stared at the top of his head with an ugly face.


    He knew that the Tianhe demon God must be looking at him with a star map, but Ziyang searched his stomach and couldn''t think of any Lingbao like a star map in the flood and famine, and the later lotus Lingbao needless to say, the three religions all respect lotus. There are many Lingbao in the shape of lotus. Even in the devil''s way, there are also karma red lotus. Any lotus Lingbao can turn into such a shape.


    As long as you can''t force out all its power, you can''t see through its true face.


    Duobao just looks at him coldly. The name of Duobao not only means that he has 13 teachers, friends and brothers to help him, but also that Duobao can evolve a Lingbao at any time with the innate immortal light. When he bends down to pick up a thing, he can turn it into an innate Lingbao. All of them have different magical functions. In addition to Duobao himself, there are 14 innate immortal lights, Nature is the soul treasure that accompanies you. It is endless and worthy of the name of Duobao.


    This magical power is also called pointing things as treasure. Ziyang wanted to guess his origin from the star scroll and the pink lotus. It was almost impossible.


    Of course, Duobao didn''t want to hide it. Ziyang couldn''t guess it. If Duobao didn''t admit it, he would have nothing to do with blocking the heaven and beating the emperor.


    If we continue to pursue it, we will still end up with Tianting''s own face.

 Chapter 1355

    Duobao is not in a hurry to use his means. If the emperor Ziyang can get the favor of the Jade Emperor, he must give some backhand. He must look at the backhand and try to deal with it. Even Zhang Jiao has nine scepters in his hand. Since the jade emperor doesn''t want to stand out, he is bound to give some of his key points to Ziyang.


    Congenital Lingbao depends on fate. As long as it doesn''t fall into the hands of predestined people, others can''t take it away.


    Therefore, when the great supernatural powers layout, they are always generous in giving Lingbao.


    Like Duobao, the 13 pieces of Lingbao are all teachers'' and friends. Younger martial brothers and sisters are born with immortal Lingguang. Others are coming. Who will go except his master Tongtian?


    The star scroll became more and more vast. A lotus fell on the Zixia, covered countless golden flowers, fixed the 49 non illusory golden flowers, and eliminated the protective Zixia. Ziyang emperor was trapped in the array, but he saw that the lotus was pressed down like a mountain, and the protective Zixia was cracked inch by inch. He was about to press it on Ziyang emperor''s head to make a lotus crown to restrain him.


    At this time, Ziyang emperor looked up slightly and a glass like light appeared in his hand.


    When he turned his hand over, the glass colored strange light emitted a dazzling light on the lotus, and immediately broke the ban on the pink lotus. At this time, the glass colored strange light dispersed, revealing an ancient seal script with tadpole characters and an ancient mirror in the shape of Yunlong strange bird in the hands of Ziyang emperor. At this time, the mirror reflected a green shimmer.


    If you fix your eyes on the mirror, you see farther and farther.


    It seems that there is an infinite world inside. Now there is wind, water and fire surging in the mirror, but there is a lotus reflected in it. At this time, the lotus shrouded by the mirror light dissipates like a mirror flower, water and moon. I don''t know when it has turned into an illusion.


    When Duobao saw the ancient mirror, he changed his color. He said in a loud voice, "Haotian mirror!"


    "The Jade Emperor is so generous that he actually lent you this magic weapon... Haotian mirror is one of the top magic weapons. It is the protective magic weapon for Haotian God. Ziyang, no wonder you have many arrogant ambitions. It turned out that this magic weapon fell into your hands!"


    "Haotian mirror is the most precious treasure in the world of heaven. It is said that it is a spiritual treasure bred by the origin of the world of heaven. If it falls into my hands, it is naturally the destiny of heaven!"


    Ziyang emperor showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. The Haotian mirror shook again in his hand and instantly tore the star scroll. Duobao put away the innate immortal aura of the star scroll, while the aura of the lotus was imprisoned in the Haotian mirror and could not be taken back. At this time, Duobao frowned slightly.


    Although he can refer to things as treasures, it is only the use of spiritual light to enlighten, and the essence of ordinary things is too poor. Even if there is a congenital immortal spiritual light attached to them and enlighten them into congenital spiritual treasures, the material is also congenital. It is not as strong as the chaotic gods and Demons polishing the remains of countless yuan meetings or all kinds of chaotic things honed in chaos.


    Therefore, referring to things as treasure and using them skillfully, although it does not lose a penny, it is weaker in essence.


    It''s not a big deal to meet an ordinary Lingbao, but if you meet a top Lingbao such as Haotian mirror, this weakness in material is particularly fatal. If not, how could the previous lotus be so easily banned and impeached by Haotian mirror?


    However, Duobao has been mixed up with several panguji. It is not that he has never dealt with such top Lingbao. He knows the shortcomings of his own means and is not unprepared.


    He immediately drank to Yuanyu and others and said, "the back hand left by the Ziyang emperor is amazing and can''t be dealt with easily. My finger is a treasure. Without a good magic weapon embryo, it''s easy to be restrained by him. Give me all the acquired spiritual treasures in your hands. I''ll enlighten the innate and fight him again..."


    Yuan Yu hesitated for a moment and suddenly said with a bitter smile, "I''m very poor. Except for this Yuan Yu Golden Bridge, there''s nothing that can be called a Lingbao! I''ll lend you this golden bridge!"


    A golden bridge runs across the sky and is included in Duobao''s sleeve.


    The leader of wusheng sect said decisively, "I''ll ask the shadow sword left by my grandfather. Although yuantu''a nose is not authentic, it''s also a sword shadow, which is not inferior to any day after tomorrow!" after saying this, he silently prayed and prayed. In a few minutes, two dark sword shadows emerged from the void. Duobao looked carefully. Although the sword light was dim, the murderous spirit inside was amazing, which surprised him secretly: "Yuan tu''a''s nose is really the best treasure of killing and cutting. It''s just a shadow sword. It''s so extraordinary!"


    The blood butcher stood in the Milky way and refused to speak.


    Duobao said with a smile, "Taoist brother, it''s not difficult to borrow and return."


    "I can give you back my baby! Now I''m not in a hurry to weigh my hand. Please give up my love for the time being!"


    The blood butcher muttered, "when you give back your baby to me, you must have calculated this!"


    "Well, well, I don''t give up my life and money... I''ll lend you this treasure knife again!" said Xuetu. A bloody knife light broke out of his body, turned into a bloody light and fell into Duobao''s sleeve.


    Duobao took out those postnatal treasures from the virgin of Lishan, and suddenly said with a smile, "younger martial sister must have prepared a lot of belongings for me at this festival, but it''s a step slower for my brother." he took off the fairy rope around his waist, opened the eight trigrams purple fairy clothes, waved 3000 green silk lotus clouds and pushed the purple gold crown on his head.


    At that time, eight innate immortal spiritual lights surged up and escaped into the eight acquired spiritual treasures.


    The Yujin bridge of the Yuan dynasty turns into a shadowless Tai Chi picture. The tu''a-bi two shadow swords of the Yuan Dynasty shine coldly, the heaven demonizes the blood magic sabre, and the devil is awe inspiring. The bundle of immortals turns into a monster with half a dragon and half a Jiao. The Eight Diagrams Purple Ribbon Fairy clothes on the body turn into thousands of auspicious clouds, the clouds show dust in the hands, and three thousand red dust are scattered, and nine colored covers are released on the purple gold crown.


    Finally, Duobao summoned the Dragon chariot. A little light turned upward. At that time, the nine dragons were bathed in fire. The Dragon chariot became a cover for the nine fire dragons to occupy.


    Nine pieces of innate spiritual treasures were created by nature. The Tai Chi picture of the yuan Yujin bridge fell, took a pocket on the Haotian mirror, wrapped the glazed mirror in it, so that it could not release the mirror light, and abolished its greatest magic power. The emperor Ziyang was really surprised to see a black-and-white scroll shaped like tai chi wrapped the Haotian mirror!


    "Tai Chi diagram!" the emperor Ziyang said in horror, then shook his head: "no, if the Tai Chi diagram falls, it''s just an ordinary thing to take me. Although this Lingbao has some wonderful functions, it''s not a congenital treasure Tai Chi diagram. I think it''s just a Liangyi diagram!"


    Duobao still had time to laugh and said, "brother Yuanyu, I''m afraid it''s difficult for your companion Lingbao to achieve congenital. There is a Taiji diagram of the eldest martial uncle. Your Lingbao is too similar to the Taiji diagram in principle. It''s occupied by the road. Only the road ahead is blocked. Let''s go another way!"


    Yuan Yu sighed, "I don''t know how, but when I entered the Tao, I was calculated by people. The road is impure, so it''s inevitable!"


    "I know about this. Younger martial brother Qiu Shouxian is greedy for shortcuts. He did it badly! I''ll talk to him later..." Duobao smiled and replied. He dropped another Lingbao, which is the Dragon cover made of the Dragon cart. The Dragon cover gathers the emperor Ziyang in it. Nine fire dragons spewed out nine kinds of real fire, such as samadhi real fire, sun real fire and so on, Only the Ziyang emperor''s bodyguard clouds and clouds are refined continuously.


    The endless Zixia golden flowers were sprayed by nine fire dragons and immediately melted layer by layer. The refined Ziyang emperor saw sweat on his head.


    The nine fire dragons are good at refining all kinds of mana. They all turn into pure vitality and feed it back to Duobao. Therefore, they use this Lingbao to refine the enemy. Instead of wasting mana, they will become more nourishing and spiritual. Their mana will also soar when they refine and kill several great enemies. Even though Ziyang emperor has unlimited mana, he keeps spewing out real yuan and turning it into protective clouds, In order to avoid refining by real fire, it also costs real yuan.


    Just a few breath Kung Fu was refined into the hard work of Liangyuan meeting.


    He could still bite his teeth and insist. He just urged the Haotian mirror in his hand to protect himself with the light of the mirror, but the Haotian mirror was wrapped in the Tai Chi diagram, and the mirror light could not be released at all. Although this imitated the Tai Chi diagram, the Liangyi diagram was hastily refined by Duobao, Ziyang was not the original owner of the Haotian mirror, and it was difficult to use it.


    So I spelled a number of five.


    But in Duobao''s hands, there are seven magic weapons as powerful as this, and you can take out several more at any time... It takes mana to fight with him, but Ziyang is a big miscalculation! Don''t ask yourself, do you deserve to fight with the master brother?


    Therefore, Duobao released another Lingbao. When the emperor Ziyang was concentrating on dealing with the Kowloon mask, a dark blood knife light hit him behind his back. At that time, an invisible power of thinking made him shake his mind, almost want to get out of his body, and his whole body was restless with blood essence. Ziyang emperor was shocked and angry and said, "nine fire dragon mask, heaven demonized blood knife... Who are you?"


    Duobao counted three and threw down another Lingbao.


    The eight trigrams purple ribbon fairy clothes turned into a huge eight trigrams map, covering the heaven and earth. It was covered with another layer outside the nine fire dragon cover. This time, it was really airtight. The great Luojin fairy couldn''t escape. The eight trigrams rose in the eight trigrams map. Heaven and earth moved away from the ridge, adding seven kinds of forces to the fire, and Xun Feng urged the fire.


    In the nine dragon divine fire hood, the real fire rose by another nine points. Ziyang emperor felt that his real yuan had been continuously refined, and became more and more angry.


    "Purple Ribbon fairy clothes!" Ziyang emperor clenched his teeth.


    "It''s a great honor to explain and cut off two great religions and work together to calculate. I''m not at a loss today!"


    "It seems that what the jade emperor did has long aroused the vigilance of your two religions. Today, he just sent so many spiritual treasures to calculate me. Do you know whether you are immortal Taiyi or red sperm? Or which of the twelve golden fairies did it?"


    With a cold hum, Duobao threw down the purple gold crown on his head and the bundle of immortal rope in his hand.


    The purple gold crown fell into the nine dragon divine fire hood and immediately put on a bright light, emitting an infinite amount of golden light. The golden light covered the divine consciousness and hid the body shape, allowing all Dharma eyes to be invisible. Under the concealment of the golden light, the fairy rope fell quietly on the emperor Ziyang. He immediately tied him, brushed the dust in Duobao''s hands, and 3000 green silk roots were wrapped around the Liangyi Tai Chi diagram, Pull the Haotian mirror wrapped in it onto Duobao''s hand.


    Ziyang emperor was tied tightly by the immortal rope. He couldn''t move his mana. He couldn''t even exert his physical changes. He had no power to fight back except to escape from the innate immortal light.


    "Jin Xiaguan, tie immortal rope!"


    Ziyang emperor was more and more sure of his guess. He thought Haotian mirror was in hand and Honghuang could restrain his great power. He could not subdue him if Haotian mirror was used. As long as guangchengzi, the head of the twelve golden fairies, was not the first to use it, Ziyang asked himself without fear and leisure could not subdue him.


    Unexpectedly, the person in the teaching was so shameless that he borrowed all the other congenial spiritual treasures from his fellow disciples and gave them to one person, so that this person actually brought 11 congenial spiritual treasures to suppress himself.


    The congenital treasure is so precious. Don''t look at the statue of the emperor of heaven. Previously, there was only one congenital treasure in his hand. Moreover, after the Jade Emperor sent Haotian mirror, he thought he had Haotian mirror. The original congenital treasure in his hand was useless, so he gave it to his second son, Emperor Zhongjun.


    But in the hands of the person who explained, the innate Lingbao was like a cabbage. He threw one, another, and there was nothing special


    It''s like no money... Elucidation, interception... How great is Lingbao?


    Ziyang emperor was depressed and almost vomited blood. He thought that the original teaching book thought that he could hold himself with two unknown congenital spiritual treasures, so he would not expose his identity. He wanted to come to the great cause of the teaching family, and it was easy to take out two unknown spiritual treasures. Unexpectedly, he had a Haotian mirror, so he had to show his deeds.


    Then he took out the nine dragon divine fire hood, eight trigrams, purple ribbon fairy clothes and fairy rope.


    He also borrowed the intercepted Jin Xiaguan, the heaven demonized blood knife, and two faint feelings of the amazing sword spirit, which made him vaguely photographed to guard against the amazing sword spirit, so he could be captured so easily.


    Maybe there is the pulse of the moral God, otherwise what is the origin of the Lingbao that is very similar to the Tai Chi diagram?


    Ziyang emperor thought about it so carefully that he thought he understood. Although it was convenient for him to get the support of the Jade Emperor, he also became a thorn in the eye of some people under the Sanqing sect. After all, if the Jade Emperor wanted to split Sanqing, he must have offended a large number of people under the Xuanmen sect. These people are all over the three religions. Considering that he is the emperor of heaven, he did not dare to make a bold move.


    That''s why I took advantage of the devil to sneak into the heaven, pretended to be the devil, and plotted against myself.


    The person who made the move had extraordinary magic power and was not inferior to himself. He also brought many spiritual treasures to elucidate, intercept and even kill himself with the treasure. The person who made the move may not be the person who made the move. That''s why he was called the great heavenly master of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty as a martial uncle.


    Those hypocrites may not have the courage to openly attack the emperor of heaven.


    Most of them are those lawless people who stop teaching... The three religions have great power in Tianting, so they stopped their reinforcements and blocked our emperor in Tianhe. They were beaten violently, but no one stopped them.


    Duobao picked up the tied up Ziyang emperor, shook his hand, shook off the Tai Chi diagram of Yuan Yujin bridge, grabbed the Haotian mirror struggling to leave, took out a lotus from it, turned it into a congenital immortal light, and then returned the borrowed magic weapon and said with a smile: "The magic weapons of several little friends are somewhat magical. If Duobao has something to help, please don''t hesitate!"


    The blood butcher touched his treasure blood melting magic knife, felt that the power of the treasure had improved, and said with a smile: "it''s easy to say and say! It''s not difficult to borrow and return again!"


    The leader of wusheng sect returned two movie swords and said with a smile, "why doesn''t the Heavenly Master give out the sword? I see the Heavenly Master''s sword is excellent, but I can''t see it!"


    Duobao said with a smile, "yuan tu''a''s nose is in my hand. It''s almost like the four immortal killing swords. My swordsmanship is learned from the master. With the shadow of the immortal killing sword array, it''s too murderous. Ziyang is a man of heaven. I''m afraid I can''t control it. I''ll really kill him. It''ll be a big trouble!"


    "Even if I catch him, I can only embarrass him. In fact, I can''t... no, someone will ask me to let him go right away!"


    Duobao pointed forward with his hand. Yuan Yu and others vaguely saw that there was great power coming

 Chapter 1356

    Yuanyu smiled at each other and grew up. Sure enough, a phoenix cart flew in the distance. In front of the cart, there were three green birds flapping their wings. The green bird had three feet and green feathers, and was dressed as beautiful as a Phoenix. In the flood and famine, there were many kinds of Phoenix. Not only the Phoenix dressed in colorful and beautiful five characters, such as Bi Fang, Qing Luan, Qing Ling and Huang Ling, were all belong to the Phoenix.


    The Phoenix, the wind


    The people of the stroke family in the wilderness loved birds and took birds as their totem. Therefore, the king of birds and the miraculous genus of birds were all called Phoenix. SHAOHAO took a hundred birds as his official. When Shao Zhen was established, he was suitable for birds. Therefore, he was based on birds. He was named as a bird teacher.


    Fengniao, Li Zhengye; Xuanniao''s surname is also the division of points; Bo Zhao''s family is also the Secretary of Zhi; The green bird surname is the one who takes charge of Qi; Danniao''s family is also a closed person. Zhu Jiu, situ ye; The Uighur turtle family, Sima ye; Lingjiu, Sikong; Shuangjiu, sikoye; The Uighur dove family is also a minister. Five doves, the dove people.


    SHAOHAO named his official surname after 24 kinds of birds, including five birds, five doves, five pheasants and nine Hu.


    Li Zheng is the official position in charge of the astronomical calendar. Feng Niao Li Zheng ordered Feng Niao to take charge of the astronomical calendar because he knows the sky. Xuanniao division points means that Xuanniao is in charge of the spring equinox and autumn equinox. The Xuanniao is also the swallow and crane. The swallow arrives at the spring equinox and the crane returns at the autumn equinox, so it is division points. Bo Zhao is a shrike bird. He is in charge of the summer solstice and winter solstice. He sings at the summer solstice and ends at the winter solstice. Therefore, he is the official of the company.


    In the same way, the person who starts is in charge of the beginning of spring and the beginning of summer, and the person who closes is in charge of the beginning of autumn and the beginning of winter.


    When it comes to opening and closing, the four seasons are divided. The Phoenix belongs to Xuanniao, Shrike, green bird and danniao. It operates the four seasons. It is the heavenly official in charge of astronomy and calendar in the ancient god court. In the past, when Taiyi established the God court, the Phoenix was the Lord of the four seasons, competing with the ancestral witch goumang, zhurong, fertility, xuanming, and the land lord of the ancestral witch.


    Later, the shenting was broken by the witch clan. The Yu clan, which was famous for a while, could only take refuge in the SHAOHAO of Feng family and establish the poor mulberry kingdom in the West.


    The green birds went west to take refuge in the West Queen Mother of Kunlun... When Xuetu wusheng saw the three green birds, he immediately felt awe stricken. The little heart of looking down on the heaven that had just defeated the emperor Ziyang disappeared without a trace... Because the three green birds pulling carts were stronger than them.


    Just borrowed a sword and a sword to cut down the emperor of Tianting. Now I see a Tianting driver stronger than myself.


    The blood butcher is lifeless, and then he wakes up. It is the truncated Duobao senior brother who is strong, not the blood butcher of the devil''s way! Although there are big men like Wukong and the prince of evil in the devil''s way, they can''t turn to these two pawns.


    "The green bird pulls the cart... Is it the queen mother of the west?" Yuan Yu couldn''t help worrying. The West Queen''s mother is not a shallow generation without a foundation like Ziyang emperor. He Qiqiang, the Eastern Prince, forced emperor Zhuanxu to have nothing to do when he was strong and powerful. He could only let him defeat the law of the Heavenly Emperor. If he hadn''t offended too many old ministers of the heavenly emperor, Emperor Zhuanxu couldn''t defeat him at all.


    As a great supernatural power as famous as the Eastern Prince, the Western Queen Mother has lived in Kunlun for many years and does not interfere in the affairs of heaven, but therefore, her authority is stronger than the Eastern Prince.


    Moreover, the female emperor is not a gentle, kind and good tempered person. As the God of miasma and cruelty, the queen mother of the west is in charge of the criminal law. That is the reputation of killing. In the past, when the ancient god court ruled the world, it could only canonize the queen mother of the West as the head of the female immortal and remotely respect her to take charge of the West. Or now the emperor of heaven subdued the queen mother of the West and made her an official in heaven.


    If the visitor is the queen mother of the west, Yuan Yu and others lock and take the emperor of the heaven, which makes the queen mother of the West dissatisfied, it is bad luck.


    Duobao shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not Xiwang''s mother. Although Qingniao one takes refuge in Xiwang''s mother and is the messenger of West Kunlun, Xiwang''s mother has a wide range of friends among the goddesses, and many of them give Qingniao as a phoenix car... You forget that my non working younger martial sister has a Qingniao Phoenix car given by Xiwang''s mother..."


    When Yuan Yu heard Duobao''s words, he suddenly thought of a great supernatural power. He was about to speak, but he saw that the Phoenix car came to them in a moment and stopped on the Milky way. The three green birds were no less than the three legged golden black. The blue feathers reflected the colorful glow under the light of the flood and famine day. The green feathers flowed like colorful light, and the end was very magnificent.


    A dignified and beautiful woman opened the curtain of the Phoenix car, dressed in plain white, got off and walked towards Yuanyu and others.


    The Witch of HeXiong department who had picked them up earlier greeted her with a smile, saluted the goddess, and respectfully followed the goddess towards Yuanyu and others.


    "Many treasures from outsiders, welcome the nine day Xuannv!"


    Duobao turned away from his usual manner, looked solemn and respectful, and bowed as a gift.


    At this time, other people didn''t know the identity of the great supernatural power. Even if it was blood slaughter and no life, such a life form was no longer the devil of the human race. They all respectfully said, "see the goddess of Yanzi!"


    Yuan Yu bowed and said, "see the goddess of Yanzi, the goddess of nine days!"


    The goddess of the Ninth Heaven is respected by the Xuanmen and granted by the Supreme Master. Therefore, all people in the Xuanmen should respect. Xuetu wusheng is not a member of the Xuanmen, but the devil of the devil. It is reasonable that they do not need to perform this great ceremony, but they are human origin. The goddess of Yanzi is an orthodox leader of the human race. Even if they are no longer human, they should also be honored as the virgin!


    Jiutian Xuannv said with a smile, "who can invite Wudang''s carriage? Which descendant originally thought it was to stop teaching sent a letter to me, saying that you were embarrassed by Ziyang and asked me to help. My stop teaching has more power in the heaven than me. Why do their own people need me to help? They moved over because of their old friendship with the virgin of no life."


    "Unexpectedly, I''m being amorous. The great elder martial brother, Ziyang''s eyes grow on his forehead. It''s his bad luck to offend you."


    "On the contrary, I have to ask for a favor!"


    "I''m joking! I''m sorry to bother you. Although I''m here because of the younger martial sister''s kindness, Duobao should also be grateful. Keep it in mind..." Duobao Tianzun smiled and put away the Jianghu habits when he mixed with Yuanyu and others. He was gentle and elegant, which showed the demeanor of Sanqing disciples.


    The reason why the jiejiao disciple makes a wide range of friends is shown in his eldest martial brother.


    It''s really strange that you can show good bearing, put down your body and hang out with rude demons, stop teaching and be educated by the leader of Tongtian cult.


    Hearing the speech, the nine day Xuannv smiled and said, "your elder martial sister and younger brother are also interesting. Obviously, they are very affectionate, but they don''t care about the prefix of the ranking. When you were still a virgin, you were very young in practice, so you had to show your elder martial brother''s face."


    Duobao said with a smile: "how old is the junior sister in practice? I ignored her. I only know that she is after me."


    "Puff Chi!" nine days Xuannv covered her mouth and smiled: "no matter what happened to your martial brothers and sisters or martial brothers and sisters, why did you take the Ziyang guy? I have to meet you. You should know the reason!"


    Duobao arched his hand and said, "my mother wants us to let Ziyang emperor go?"


    Jiutian Xuannv nodded and said, "you don''t think you can come and go freely after capturing the emperor in Tianting? To tell you the truth, if you hadn''t stopped teaching in Tianting, you would have great power. Ziyang really doesn''t do things like that. If you offended many people in your Xuanmen, you can take him so easily?"


    "But Tianting is Tianting after all..." the nine heavenly Xuannv sighed, "since the emperor of heaven joined the Tao, although Tianting has become worse day by day... But the skinny camel is bigger than the horse after all. If you are not giants such as the ancestor of the Styx River, the Buddha of the Sanqing Dynasty, and Luo Houtu... This Tianting is not a place where you can come and go freely."


    "It''s the limit to allow you to lose the face of Ziyang emperor!"


    "I can''t tolerate your wanton humiliation... So, just let Ziyang go! Otherwise, most people will have to fight! You can''t take advantage of the trouble at that time... Although Tianzun is a multi treasure boy, there will only be more treasures in Tianting, and the power of Tianting will only be stronger."


    After a little thought, Duobao answered: "since it''s the mother''s request, Duobao won''t lose face. I can only let people go, but Haotian mirror is very important, but I have to ask the master to deal with it!"


    "As long as people let go... Haotian mirror, some god will come to you at that time, but it''s none of our business." Jiutian Xuannv smiled and said: "Emperor Zhuanxu is now staying in the Donghua palace. He is about to give a banquet and invite the great supernatural powers from all over the world and from heaven and earth. He will deal with the chaos of famine in recent years and the remaining evils of suppressing the demon court. Your good friend, Emperor Zimu, will also deal with the matter of making friends with demons and adulterating demons. Can I lead you?"


    When it comes to making friends with demons and having an affair with demons, Jiutian Xuannv''s eyes crossed Yuanyu, Xuetu, wusheng and others with a smile in her eyes.


    Duobao was untiing the immortal rope that bound Ziyang emperor. When he heard the speech, he was stunned and said, "why did emperor Zhuanxu act in such a hurry?"


    "Jedi Tiantong is a major event that affects the whole famine. There are no five meetings and three merchants. I asked the gods of the world to discuss it only a few times in the imperial court, and then invited experts of the three religions to participate. Such a hasty conclusion may not be in line with the great politics of the imperial court!"


    "I don''t want to say more about it." nine days Xuannv looked like lack of interest and said with a trace of disgust: "please make your own decision."


    Yuan Yu saluted AI and said, "madam, can we also participate in this banquet because we were born in the devil?"


    Nine days Xuannv said with a smile: "among the experts at the banquet of emperor Zhuanxu, there is the old Styx ancestor of your evil way. You usually say it''s the devil''s head, and everyone in the heaven yells at him, but it''s always difficult for emperor Zhuanxu to subdue the devil and kill his disciples and grandchildren in front of your evil ancestors!"


    "What?" Yuan Yu, the blood butcher changed his color with horror: "he even invited the old man of magic ancestor!"


    "Didn''t emperor Zhuanxu know?"


    "It seems that my grandfather has never been to the banquet in heaven!"


    "But emperor Zhuanxu mastered the heaven, how can he know..."


    "This taboo is well known to everyone. How does the emperor of heaven know?"


    "I must think it''s just a joke. I don''t know the power of the ancestral extermination banquet and the truth that heaven must have no evil stars!"


    "The blessed one invited me to speak, but I ended up in the garden. Empress Houtu invited me to a banquet and created the nine questions of the nether world. The ancient god court invited me to a banquet, but the Lich war ended and the demon court collapsed. Many secret places in the sky are the ruins of my ancestor''s banquet... Heaven dares!"


    Empress Jiutian Xuannv was surprised and said, "what taboos does the ancestor of Styx have? If emperor Zhuanxu doesn''t mean to offend, you have to remind me in advance."


    Yuan Yu smiled bitterly and said, "my mother doesn''t know. Our ancestors had two hobbies. One is to attend wedding banquets, and the other is to tell fortune. They often go with a happy face and come back sad. When they go to banquets, they often make the host''s family die, and fortune telling is often very accurate."


    Nine days Xuannv frowned and said, "I haven''t heard that the old ancestor of the Styx river is good at the way of easy reason!"


    "That''s because our ancestors never counted only one result..."


    "That''s a bloody disaster!"


    "There is no doubt, because once it is not allowed, the old man will go to the sword. As the saying goes, fate is changeable, but people have a habit. As long as you hit the first and then shoot the arrow, there is no doubt!"


    Yuan yuxu sighed: "I think Zhuanxu''s banquet has a bad future. We have to prepare magic weapons and magic soldiers in case of unprepared!" several demons whispered and discussed for a while. They began to prepare healing pills, life saving talismans, big killers that disturb the situation, and all kinds of dangerous means to die together.


    It looks like it''s not going to dinner, it''s going to die!


    The chaotic clock is about to ring, the day of famine and fragmentation is approaching, and there are ominous omens such as the Styx banquet... This is another bloody rain!

 Chapter 1357

    "I think so... There''s no good banquet!" the empress Jiutian Xuan sneered, "but the left and right have nothing to do with the palace. It''s better to go and see the excitement together! If you want to go, follow the Phoenix car in the palace..." she turned to Duobao again: "Heaven, you put down the Milky way. Just now the Milky Way trembled, and the Milky Way surged, which frightened many people. If you don''t put it down, Ziwei emperor will trouble you!"


    Yuan Yu and others peeped into each other''s faces and whispered: "I think my mother is afraid to underestimate my grandfather''s ability to get into trouble..."


    "No matter how you think, you can''t expect that it will be so noisy that the heaven will collapse!" muttered Xuetu.


    Yuan Yu shook his head and said, "those with great powers at this level should not be underestimated. Don''t look at the majesty of the heaven, and the rule is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. However, Jiutian Xuannv is a really old and experienced Terran leader who has experienced the decline of ancient gods, the rise of Xuanmen and the hegemony of Terrans. She has experienced the founding of the world many times. I can''t say the collapse of the heaven. People have seen it twenty or thirty times!"


    "It''s only for those of us with shallow qualifications that we think it''s a great event!"


    Duobao put down the Milky way and restored the original frail body of Brahman WuJie. He nodded and said, "emperor Mu is our friend. I''m the most loyal friend Duobao makes. Even if I don''t recognize a friend, it''s a friend for life. How can I leave my friend alone? Let''s go to the heavenly banquet and find a chance to save him!"


    Then he turned to Yuan Yu and said: "Even though Brahma WuJie and I are the same person, this is not my reincarnation, and it''s not good to occupy his body like this. But his combat power is weak and can''t help. I''ll return the body to him first, but the innate immortal spirit light is not silent. It only sleeps in the deep layer of consciousness. If you need my hand... You shout: please do not use that rough hand It''s over! "


    "If I hadn''t combed the consciousness of van WuJie in time, he would become dementia even if he was lucky not to be crazy!"


    Yuan Yu thought a little and answered.


    Soon Duobao returned to the Dragon cart and slightly converged the innate immortal light, so that van WuJie sat on the Dragon cart half asleep and half awake. This time, he would not lose his memory. He would only feel that he had a big dream. Like a big dream, the picture in the dream was a little vague, but he could still remember a general idea.


    Yuan Yu made a promise to empress Jiutian Xuan for Duobao, and drove the dragon car behind her Phoenix car.


    The released Ziyang emperor had a gloomy face and left without saying a word. He lost a lot of face this time. If he didn''t care about his identity as the emperor of heaven and captured him, the man might not have let him go so easily.


    Now that Zhuan Xu has just given a banquet, even if he has just lost face, he will go back to clean up and participate in this grand gathering of great energy from all over the world, eight wastelands, nine days and ten places.


    The pleasant sound of the Phoenix was heard all over 3000 Xianzhou. On the tree crown of Jianmu, three green birds like perching on the tree crown were jumping in the tree crown of Jianmu, holding the magnificent sky blue chariot. The green bird was not inferior to the Xianzhou transformed by the leaves of Jianmu. The sun, moon and stars over Xianzhou rubbed around them, only as big as the eyes of the green bird.


    In contrast, the Virgin Mary of Lishan gave the original gorgeous and powerful dragon cart. The Dragons of those gods are as insignificant as loaches!


    One of the green birds tilted his head slightly and looked at the Dragon cart behind him with one side of his eyes. There was a malicious light in his small eyes. His eyes staring at the Dragon pulling the cart were full of saliva. This made the Dragon pulling the cart very nervous. They complained to van WuJie: "little master! Little master!"


    Vatican WuJie suddenly woke up like being awakened and said, "I seem to dream that I waved a few Lingbao and beat the emperor Ziyang violently." after that, he looked around and said in a daze: "is it really a dream?"


    Yuan Yu couldn''t laugh or cry: "don''t worry if you''re dreaming. The Nine Dragons pulling the cart seem to be frightened. You''d better comfort them and let them catch up quickly. Now we''re going to the emperor Zhuanxu banquet!"


    Vatican WuJie suddenly woke up: "that''s not a dream! Unexpectedly, Vatican WuJie boasted that although I came from a big family, I rely on my own skills, not the legacy of the family... I didn''t expect to escape the family, but I can''t escape my previous life... I was such a terrible big man in my previous life."


    The dragon who pulled the cart complained: "little master! Show mercy... The birds look at our brothers badly. They have short intestines and are greedy. In case the little master doesn''t pay attention, let them slip and catch our brothers to eat! There will be no dragon to pull the cart for the master!"


    "We have no credit or hard work for pulling the car for the little master. The little master must not let them go!"


    Vatican WuJie had to comfort: "you are the divine beast pulling the cart for the Virgin Mary. How can you be swallowed at will? Relax. Others may not think so. Maybe you are careless!"


    Among the dragons pulling carts, the one with the darkest scale looked up and said calmly: "The little master doesn''t know, but we are familiar with these birds. The Virgin mother also keeps three at home. She has always been unkind to our brothers and has been dangerous several times... The mother loves their feathers and often sits in a phoenix cart pulled by them... Such Phoenix carts are sent out by the West King''s mother, and those green birds are like birds."


    "The green bird whose mother sits down depends on the love of the mother of God, and our brothers are rude men, which can''t be valued by the mother, so we offer slander several times and want to make our brothers their feed... Fortunately, the mother is holy and wise, so we don''t allow them to make mischief... Since the little master recognized his mother, it''s our brother''s day of prominence!"


    "So our brothers always appreciate the kindness of the master... The master must not see that we are useless and give them up as feed!"


    Fan WuJie suddenly said, "no wonder elder martial sister said that the green bird pulling the Phoenix car is naughty..."


    At this time, a pleasant voice like a silver bell came from the front: "young master, don''t listen to the nonsense of throwing loach... Our sisters always know the etiquette best. How can they do such shameful things as swallowing noble guests at will!" van wukai looked up and saw that among the three green birds, they looked the most stable. They seemed to be older than the other two, and their feathers were blue, The most beautiful one spoke to him with his head on his side.


    "Yes, yes!" the smallest green bird in the middle said happily, "but if you allow us one, it''s not rude to count!"


    The green bird was the most charming and naive. He stretched his neck and swallowed a mouthful of saliva at the nine dragons. He said foolishly: "one, two, three... Eight, nine, there are nine loaches in total... Childe, give us one! I will remember your kindness!"


    The bigger green bird took its wings and patted its head. Its sweet voice cried and laughed, "little sister, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The petite Bluebird shrunk her neck and seemed to be afraid of her eldest sister... But when she looked at fan WuJie''s eyes, she still showed eager eyes, just like a child begging for food, which made the nine Jiaolong angry, afraid and trembling... Although fan WuJie was not angry, it was impossible for him to give her the Jiaolong who pulled the cart for himself as food because he was cute.


    Compared with the nine dragons, they are actually more innocent!


    Jiaolong''s boss quickly complained: "little master... They just want to eat us! Master, you have to decide for little ones!"


    Fan WuJie couldn''t laugh or cry. He quickly comforted the nine Jiaolong and said to the green bird, "although the old dragon''s cultivation is poor, he is my trusted subordinate and can''t give it to outsiders. Let alone give their lives as food... This matter can''t be mentioned again. Listen to the old Dragon and them, you still have sisters on duty at my senior sister, so we are our own people. How do you call them?"


    The little green bird chirped, "my name is Shao Yu. On the right is my big sister Da Yu, and on the left is my second sister green bird."


    The goddess on the Phoenix cart, Tuoli, opened the bead curtain woven by Yuan beads bred by the ten thousand year divine light mussel in the East China Sea, came to the imperial position of the Phoenix cart, scolded the three green birds and said, "you are talkative outside and dare to speak anything in front of your mother... Now you have offended a distinguished guest... Your mother will cure you for your disrespect!"


    The petite Bluebird said wrongfully, "wronged! Sister Li, I just think about it in my heart and haven''t moved my mouth yet!"


    Li pretended to reprimand severely and said, "my lady knows that you never guard the door. In fact, she is timid and dare not do so. Otherwise, she will be reprimanded. She must be punished heavily... If your guest doesn''t care, such a small matter will pass! If your guest insists on investigation... When you go back, you will beat you 30 lashes and give your guest an account!"


    The green bird Shao Hu turned and looked pitifully at fan WuJie, which made fan WuJie laugh and said, "Sister Li, Shao Hu Xu is joking. My elder martial sister once told me that the three green birds she raised are also quite naughty, but she likes them and can''t bear to be punished... I think the mother is the same. How can I punish her for these small things."


    The nine dragons were very wronged. Qi Qi said secretly, "I testify that they didn''t mean to play! They really wanted to eat us!"


    Li suddenly covered her mouth and said with a smile, "the heavenly father doesn''t have to explain to them... These birds are spoiled by us. No big or small... We should scare them!"


    It seems that Kenli inadvertently reminded them: "it''s also the empress who dotes on them. She unexpectedly let the three families of Yanzi HeXiong take them as totems, which are called the three Ke family of Xuannv department, also known as the three green bird family, which are Da, Shao and green bird respectively. With them as messengers, every Ji sends them down to ask... I''m from Da!"


    Fan WuJie heard this and remembered it. Since the green bird is the totem of the Kenli tribe, how can Kenli not like it.


    Now speaking is punishment on the face. In fact, it should be turning around for the words offended by the three green birds in front, so as not to make van WuJie really angry and let the three green birds have no good fruit to eat.


    When you think about the nine dragons, they seem to have been bullied by the three green birds loved by the elder martial sister.


    Speaking of women, even the fairy mother God is quite eccentric!


    Green birds fly over many palaces and wooden crowns. Their speed is much faster than that of dragon carts. Finally, in order for fanwujie and others to keep up, Shaoyu even allows nine "throwing loaches" to attach to her feathers to fly away. The price is that the nine Jiaolong have to find some good meat for them when they return.


    Perhaps the Nine Dragons agreed very readily with the idea of bringing disaster to the East.


    Finally, fan WuJie gave them some flesh and blood of the Jiao demon king... Who knows how many green birds the Western King''s mother sent out. In case there are one female supernatural power, and even several green birds pull carts from empress Nuwa, the friendship made today may be used in the future? Elder martial sister, the way of the virgin of Lishan is on the one hand, but although the green bird is struggling to pull the car, there are some minor things. It is obviously more convenient to ask the driver.


    Seeing the superior blood food of Jiao demon king, Qingniao Shao''s eyes at Brahma WuJie are obviously more looking forward to and excited!


    Van WuJie saw that she looked back at herself from time to time, and there was a wonderful premonition that she seemed to be trusted


    The Phoenix chariot leaped over many palaces. On the way, it encountered several powerful heavenly guards of honor. Its pomp was no worse than that of the Ziyang emperor. It was holding the magnificent dragon, Phoenix, Kunpeng, Kirin... And so on. It was obviously a big figure in the heaven. However, when they saw the Phoenix car of Jiutian Xuannv in their frame, they still need to avoid comity... It can be seen that Jiutian Xuannv''s position in the heaven is indeed extraordinary.


    Finally, the party came to the Oriental Tianting where the emperor of Donghua lived... Donghua palace, the place of the imperial palace of heaven!

 Chapter 1358

    The Phoenix chariot came to a palace surrounded by green mulberry trees. Three green birds stopped directly on the green mulberry trees and looked back and said, "madam, here is the Qinghua palace!" the nine Jiaolong who pulled the chariot for fan WuJie also entrenched on the green mulberry trees. The nine Jiaolong intertwined with the branches of the green mulberry trees like small snakes, and put fan WuJie and others down with their tails.


    After getting out of the car, fan WuJie saw dozens of green mulberry trees around Qinghua palace. Now, there are either Caifeng, dragon and snake, and other exotic animals such as Da Kun, Kirin and white tiger perching on the trees.


    It turned out that this was the place for you to park the carriage. Brahma WuJie even saw the three legged golden black perched on the green mulberry tree, dazzling like the sun and bathed in the true fire of the sun. The golden flame was not only dazzling, but also emitting amazing heat. No other animal mount dared to approach the green mulberry tree except the fire dragon, fire phoenix and Bi Fang fire ape.


    Vatican WuJie watched the real fire of the sun emitted by the three legged golden black, and felt that even if he was close, he would be hurt.


    The strangest green mulberry tree was covered with lotus flowers. Fan WuJie just looked more, and a light cyan lotus suddenly said, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen anyone riding a lotus?"


    Next to it, a lotus flower inlaid with seven treasures of colored glass, which was resplendent and could not see its original color, said, "Baima, you should cultivate your virtue. The benefactor just looked at you a few more eyes, and you committed anger and robbery... We lotus people have been pure and quiet for generations, but you have a bad temper and lose the virtue of lotus."


    The green lotus white Ma angrily said, "Si Mu Li Di, you will be grumpy if you are pressed by a fat man day and night!"


    "The dead fat man is so heavy! I will kill him sooner or later!"


    The lotus inlaid with seven treasures sighed and said, "Maitreya Bodhisattva''s Dharma body is as heavy as Xumi mountain. Today, Maitreya Bodhisattva seems to be making progress again. I really pity you!"


    The green lotus scolded and chattered: "Lao Tzu''s delicate body like a flower has been ruined by his heavy body day and night since he was picked off by the dead fat man. Sooner or later, Lao Tzu will ride him back... So the dead fat man can''t learn from others, ride a lion, or roar at the sky. There are six tooth white elephants, preferably six tooth white elephants. If the dead fat man is so heavy, he will die Only elephants can lift him! "


    "These animals have coarse skin and rough meat. They can stand his manipulation. I am a beautiful lotus flower. The petals are too thick and weak in the Babao pool. But he likes me in the Babao pool. He takes me off and sits down under him. It''s heavier than the mountain... Poor everyone is a lotus flower and is taken as a mount by a bald donkey. Why should I bear the burden I shouldn''t have at my age?"


    "I quit!"


    "I want to change my job... I''ll go to the Xuanmen to hang out with my cousins! Everyone''s ancestors are a lotus. I don''t want to shed my skin, but I also want to take refuge in a real immortal. The people in the Xuanmen are very thin... Fuck, I think I won''t work so hard. I''m going to see the Third Prince of Nezha... I''m going to abandon the dark and turn to the bright!"


    Fan WuJie saw the green lotus jump down from the tree and give birth to dozens of white lotus roots. He moved like a leg and ran away quickly!


    At this time, a boy with yellow eyebrows rushed out of the Qinghua palace, looked at the fast running back of the lotus and cried, "bitter! I greedily rested for a while and let the Bodhisattva''s Mount run away again! How can I explain to the Bodhisattva?"


    The boy hurried to catch up, opened it on the tree, inlaid with seven treasures of glass, and the gaudy lotus sighed: "Brother Baima, how much better am I than you? Not to mention that the golden body of Buddhism has always been heavy. All my compatriots suffer deeply. Pity me. I am beautiful and elegant. It is a natural good color, but I am plated with a layer of vulgar bone. When I see my cousin of Xuanmen, I will be laughed at."


    Fan WuJie suddenly asked curiously, "that green lotus is the mount of Maitreya Bodhisattva. Which Buddha Bodhisattva are you?"


    The seven treasure Golden Lotus glanced at him and said, "I''m the golden lotus of Baosheng Buddha. When you see him at the banquet, advise me not to be so vulgar!"


    Under another green mulberry tree not far from the lotus green mulberry tree, a dragon horse pouts its hooves in boredom.


    Yuan Yu felt something and looked in that direction. He saw a layer of magic light floating on the dragon and horse, but it was the combination of heaven and earth. The congenital eight trigrams moved around. Suddenly, it was combined with the earthquake, showing a Tuen trigrams, which was an image of difficult and dangerous at the beginning. Yuan Yu suddenly felt a shock all over his body, and a little sweat was seeping from his back.


    Fan WuJie glanced at it and said with a sweat: "this is... Who''s this mount?"


    "It''s actually a big Luo... No, it''s also a congenital treasure involving Yi Dao!"


    Yuan Yu said with a wry smile, "there is no good banquet..." he took a deep look at the Qinghua palace and said: "ninety nine percent of the people who attend the banquet in the palace are afraid they don''t touch the level of mounts outside the palace."


    A white tiger lying under a nearby tree suddenly got up and walked slowly. When he came to Yuanyu, Xuetu and others, he only looked at it. Suddenly, his eyes were awe inspiring and shook his body, emitting a fierce evil spirit. He was also a big Luo. It showed Bai Sensen''s sharp teeth and wanted to bite people. When Xuetu boarded, his body was stiff, as if he had met a natural enemy.


    But it is a god tiger that devours evil spirits, the essence of the West!


    But the white tiger just came up to them and sniffed. A trace of disgust appeared on his face and said, "two devil cubs! Why do you smell my son?"


    At this time, Yuan Yucai vaguely saw that there were eight slightly smaller heads hidden in the sideburns on the white tiger''s neck, and the white tiger''s steel whip like tail was also divided into nine strands. He suddenly said, "it''s Lu Wu God... We really just came out of hell and have some friendship with your son!"


    The white tiger grinned: "it''s the yin-yang demon..." the white tiger asked their origin, turned back and lay down under the tree again, as if he didn''t want to talk to them more. The blood butcher devil then stabilized his trembling two strands and whispered, "the queen mother of the West has arrived! I thought she would come by green bird!"


    "The queen mother of the west is the God of the west, with tiger teeth and leopard tail. Although the green bird is the messenger, the Tiger God is still the most in the West Kunlun!" empress Jiutian came out of the car, glanced at many divine beasts present and said to Yuanyu and other humanity: "it seems that we didn''t come early. Many Taoist friends caught up with me."


    Seeing the goddess of the Ninth Heaven appeared, up and down the green mulberry tree, many divine beasts bowed together and fell on the ground. Even Lu Wu, dragon and horse saluted slightly, and a dragon like divine tree dropped its branches and leaves. At this time, we can see the grade difference of mounts in the green mulberry forest. The most distinguished people, such as dragon horse and Lu Wu, are all the venerable ones of Da Luo. They only salute to show respect, followed by green bird, white deer, lotus, dragon tree, nine lions, golden winged bird, three legged golden crow, colorful Phoenix and spirit turtle


    Yuan Yu looked at it one by one and murmured, "emperor Xi, West Queen Mother, Antarctic Immortal Emperor, Maitreya Bodhisattva, dragon tree Bodhisattva, Qinghua emperor, immovable Tathagata, Xihe, WA emperor, Zhenwu Emperor..."


    Empress Jiutian Xuannv was about to walk into the Qinghua palace. A waiter in the palace came out to meet her. At this time, she suddenly turned back and said to the people standing in place, such as fan WuJie, Yuanyu, Xuetu and so on: "why don''t you go in with me?"


    Yuan Yu shook his head like a rattle, and Xuetu lowered his eyebrows and said, "how dare we enter the palace before our ancestors arrive?"


    Van WuJie also stopped when he heard the speech and said, "since several brothers are waiting here, how can I enter first!"


    Empress Jiutian Xuan said with a smile, "yes, the Styx river is unpredictable. You''d better be careful to hang out with him. There are several good friends in my palace. You can come to me if you are in trouble." after that, you can go straight in without waiting for them. There are many people coming and going in this palace, but they all go in and out of the side hall. Like empress Jiutian Xuan, only a few great magical powers can directly enter the middle door.


    Although the immortal families who come and go do not have any status, their accomplishments are not weak.


    The breath of many people makes Xuetu and others feel depressed.


    Xuetu and others did not dare to enter the palace. Outside the main hall, they found a side hall and sat down, waiting for the carriage of the Styx River... Xuetu devil was worried and said nervously: "I''m going to see the old man, the devil! There are countless fellow demons, and how many people can see the old ancestor Tianyan..." Xuetu devil rubbed his hands nervously: "Yin and Yang demon lord, you are the only one of us who has seen the demon ancestor. What taboos does he have? You have to talk to us!"


    Wusheng heard the speech and quietly stepped forward and listened closely.


    Yuan Yu was stunned and said, "what are the taboos of the Styx demon ancestor?" he recalled that in the chaos, he saw the smiling young man who seemed to be good at talking. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "the demon ancestor has no taboos. He is very kind, but..." his eyes looked at Xuetu Yuanyu with a trace of sympathy: "as long as you recognize it."


    Yuan Yu glanced at them faintly. In the hearts of the two people, the evil ancestor was still the image of a middle-aged Taoist in black and with the color of Yin dove. His eyes were slender and with a faint blood light.


    I''ll see the true face of Styx later. Just don''t be frightened!


    With a look of longing on his face, Xuetu said with emotion: "all other great supernatural powers have extraordinary mounts. Even the Brahma boy has a Kowloon car sent by his elder martial sister. I don''t know what frame the old man will come on later?"


    Yuan Yu hesitated and said, "Xu is also a lotus! Don''t you have a twelve product fire red lotus in addition to the yuan tu''a nose sword?"


    "Wouldn''t it be the same as those bald donkeys of Buddhism?" Xuetu said dissatisfied: "The devil is so powerful and powerful that he can''t come here on a lotus. He must ride on those fierce demons in the sea of blood and evil evils. I think it should be the blood sea devil, which has countless claws, flesh and feet and lives with great waste and thousands of poisons. It is said that every breath and every move carries incredible poison. If he escapes from the sea of blood, it will turn the wasteland into pus and poison miasma The evil land will kill all the living creatures. "


    "Therefore, after being created by the demon ancestor, he was suppressed in the blood sea, accommodated with the incredible vitality of the blood sea demon body, and became a poisonous insect parasitic in the blood sea demon body!"


    Vatican WuJie stroked his forehead and said, "since it is so poisonous, if the demon ancestor came here on him and didn''t mention the great magic power for the banquet, wouldn''t others die?"


    Of course, Xuetu Li said, "it''s true. Otherwise, how can it be called a bloody disaster?"


    "Even if he is only a mount, he will certainly cause a bloody storm... He will cause a boundless disaster. Every move he makes will cause amazing killing, and every move he makes will frighten the flood. When you look at it, all the creatures in this world will die. How can you call it killing the devil... Of course, the devil is infinitely evil, fierce and cruel, and cruel Spicy... "


    The leader of the wusheng sect said, "what is the blood sea devil? The mount of the devil ancestor must be the most terrible shadow in the blood sea..." then the leader of the wusheng sect couldn''t help shivering and said, "that crazy thing... The crazy devil - yuebo!"


    The blood slaughtering demon king was frightened and said, "the demon ancestor is not like this!"


    "The moon Bo purple energy is the real terror of the sea of blood. If the old man doesn''t want to destroy the world, he will never let them out!" Xuetu said firmly.


    Yuan Yu finally couldn''t help interrupting them: "stop talking! The devil is coming!"


    Yuan Yu looked at a faint blood line in the distance, which gradually swept from the sky to their direction. When the blood line was closer, he saw that it was boundless, filled with the blood of heaven and earth, and the blood sea was diffuse. The Styx demon ancestor came impressively by the whole blood sea. The blood sea flooded into the sky from the depths of the nether world and sent the demon ancestor to the banquet.


    Fan WuJie murmured, "who is going to dinner and bring his family?"


    The blood butcher was also stupid. The blood butcher whispered, "we all guessed wrong! The old man''s heart is hard to understand. How can we guess? The mounts of other great supernatural powers are nothing more than that. How can they be as powerful as the devil''s own?"

 Chapter 1359

    Xuetu and others looked forward to it, but saw that the sea of blood tide was like a blood line, sweeping slowly from the distance. At first, it was just like a hair. At the junction of clouds and sky, there was no demon ancestor, but first heard the sound of the tide. At this time, there was a loud rumble like rolling thunder in the ears of a monk in Qinghua palace. In the distance, a line of blood light appeared on the Milky Way winding westward in the plain white sky.


    It''s like a rainbow crossing the sky and passing through the sun!


    Soon, this line of blood light turned into ten thousand horses galloping, and the endless blood light turned into a giant curtain blocking the sky. The sea of blood was like countless crazy dragons, bullying and galloping, sweeping towards Qinghua palace.


    A young man in feather clothes stood at the head of the tide and saw him, blood butcher and wusheng. They both felt that some invisible shackles in their hearts had suddenly opened! In their eyes, they seemed to see an unspeakable terrible shadow. Just feeling the smell of the shadow made them tremble, as if they saw the incarnation of the origin of the devil.


    The figure standing at the head of the tide is only a trivial face of the demon ancestor of the Styx river.


    The real body of the demon ancestor is the boundless sea of blood surging under his body. The unspeakable vitality and the filth and vastness that contain all life have long gone beyond the boundaries of living creatures and become a concrete symbol of life itself.


    Xuetu wusheng trembled with excitement and kowtowed deeply to the direction of the blood tide.


    When Yuan Yu saw the figure he had met at the end of the Taiyi era, it still seemed harmless, but at the first sight of Yuan Yu, a cool feeling from the bottom of his heart began from the caudal vertebra and poured into his mind. Yuan Yu noticed that with the blood Tu wusheng two people worshipped, nearly one or two tenths of the countless monks in the palace group worshipped.


    "Welcome to the magic ancestor Fajia!"


    There was a tsunami in the crowd. At this moment, Yuanyu felt that countless invisible but actually existing demons came from the sea of blood. The essence of these demons was strange. Perhaps it was just a bad idea in the hearts of countless monks here, or some ideas that already existed in their brain, and suddenly seemed to have life.


    They show some mysterious temperament. The devil exists not only in the void, in the vitality of heaven and earth, but also in the hearts of the people.


    Some strange life in the void!


    The negative force in the vitality of heaven and earth!


    And the dark side of human consciousness!


    At this moment, they are all active to welcome the coming of the Lord of demons. If the Styx does not converge its existence, the submission of the demon''s instinct alone is enough to distort the consciousness of all the creatures under the great Luo here, turn them into demons, and be homogenized by various demons such as heart demons and Demons


    In the Qinghua palace, there was a jade chime... The restless heart was like drinking a sweet spring, which instantly dispelled the restless dark thoughts.


    Huo Ran, the boy pushed by the tide on the sea of blood has come to Qinghua palace. He glanced at the green mulberry tree full of all kinds of mounts and animals, pondered for a moment, and suddenly said with a smile: "the heavenly banquet is really very regular. There is a parking place. I can''t stand in the way of the latecomers. Let''s hang the mount here!"


    The Styx River stretched out his hand and the sea of blood behind him slowly retreated, leaving only a blood River to hang on a slightly deserted green mulberry tree with few parked horses. A blood River hung on the tree and extended to the dark sea of blood, but made way... As soon as the blood river was hung on the tree, the horses on the green mulberry were scattered, Only the blood River hung there alone.


    Someone in Qinghua palace had been waiting for a long time: "but the ancestor of the demon road Styx river has arrived! The emperor is giving a banquet in the hall. Please move."


    The Styx River waved his hand slightly and said, "don''t worry, I just saw several children here. I''ll count. The banquet will start three days later. At that time, the three Taoist brothers of the first Supreme Master Tongtian will come. I''m a little impatient and go out early... You meet other great supernatural powers. I''ll meet some younger generation outside the hall and go in later to talk about the past with emperor Zhuanxu!"


    The Taibai Xingjun had to bow down and say, "since the devil Zu has an opinion to see the younger generation, I''ll leave first!"


    The monkey was carrying a golden cudgel and leaning against the nearby green mulberry tree with a bored look on his face. The Styx River greeted him: "Wukong, don''t squat under the tree. If others saw it, they thought I was riding a monkey in the Styx river! Martial uncle took you to the banquet, don''t look depressed... I pinched my fingers and found that there must be changes in this banquet, and there will be opportunities for you to take action at that time!"


    After that, Chao Yuanyu pointed to the place where they were and said, "there are several children you know. Bring them here!"


    Wukong had to throw a stick, hang it on his shoulder and go to Yuanyu. In addition to Wukong, there was another kind-hearted middle-aged man who followed the Styx river. At this time, he was hanging a black lotus under the green mulberry tree hanging on the blood river. After the Black Lotus hung on the tree, he carefully moved away from the green mulberry covered with lotus.


    The Styx river has a packed side hall. Of course, this hall is also cleaned up by the devil cubs mixed in the heaven. They respectfully invite the old ancestor of the Styx River to come in and have a rest.


    Shaoqing, Wukong came to see him with Yuanyu and others!


    Styx looked up at the four people who came in. They knelt down on the futon. Styx looked at the nervous four people and said with a smile, "why don''t you know me?"


    The blood butcher said excitedly, "even if my subordinates are blind, I don''t dare not recognize you, old man!"


    "Young devil boy, killing demons is the same as killing demons. There are 267 leaders of wusheng sect. Tianli, who have seen their ancestors!" wusheng sect leader respectfully saluted and paid homage.


    Styx nodded and said with a smile, "yes, although it didn''t play a big role along the way, it didn''t lose the face of the devil way. It''s worth it for me to arrange you to follow the yin-yang Demon Lord and Duobao Tianzun!"


    Vatican WuJie was a little confused and said in a daze: "Duobao Tianzun... Do you mean me?"


    Then Vatican WuJie came back to God, and his heart was as thunderous as Yuanyu... He actually said it! The devil''s father said openly that he and others had his calculations all the way. The undisguised attitude of the Styx river made fan WuJie''s heart mixed with five flavors. He thought hard every day and didn''t dare to let go of any clues, so he locked the black hand behind the scenes.


    As a result, when he was closest to the plan of the behind the scenes, he actually revealed his true face by himself.


    "Don''t think about it..." Styx smiled and said, "don''t speculate at my level, because the more you think about it, the more wrong it is. The more wrong it is, the more deviant it is. In the end, it''s either wishful thinking or digression."


    "Blood slaughter, no life!"


    When they saw the demon ancestor, some of the two too excited demons quickly gathered their minds, but they saw a little blood light in the hand of the Styx river suddenly appear, from nothing to something, from a little faint light to gradually light up. Finally, the blood light condensed into a red lotus. The petals have twelve grades, and the color is as bright as the same trade fire. It is the twelve grades of industry fire red lotus that blood TU was briefly given in the hell.


    A sword light flashed through the red lotus. Yuantu sword leaned against the lotus platform, which was suspended in front of the Styx river.


    He pulled it with his hand and the lotus platform floated forward... "I pinched my fingers to calculate this heavenly feast. There are some twists and turns. I''m afraid there may be blood light. Since you shelter under my door, I should also protect you. I''ll give you my two treasures for the time being... To survive this disaster. What''s more, I have to help me teach."


    While he was talking, he flew the two supreme treasures, and the red lotus still fell into Xuetu''s arms. Yuantu sword combined with the sword shadow in the sea and became invisible.


    "Yuanyu Daoyou!"


    Yuan Yu quickly worshipped, but Styx stretched out his hand to stop him: "you are not a disciple of our school, so you don''t need to do this great gift. In chaos, after many years, you have been working hard to promote our way, which is for the vice leader of Yin-Yang evil way... And I are Taoist friends. Zhuanxu''s banquet is for the Jedi Tiantong. It is determined that the universe will come after the flood and famine are broken."


    "In the old days, Zixiao palace set the number of days for a while. The general trend will not change, and the small things will be at will."


    "You were here at that time... You should know that the flood and famine days only set the disaster of fragmentation. Since then, except for the cause of thousands of return to the ruins and the extinction of the universe, I presided over with Lingbao Tianzun, and no days are doomed... Therefore, what the universe looks like after the flood and famine is broken. But we have to compete between the ancient god court and the heaven court before we make a choice."


    "This time, Zhuan Xu wanted to determine the situation of the Jedi''s communication with heaven after the flood and famine were broken, but he wanted to discuss with the three religions to determine this round of heaven and earth quantity robbery and immortal killing robbery."


    "It''s the biggest disaster between heaven and earth since the Lich war and the post-war of gods!"


    The river Styx smiled and said, "I also knew people with my insight, so I decided that you were the one who should be robbed by my evil way." this sentence sounded like a thunder in Yuanyu''s mind. Yuan Yu pointed at himself in amazement - the person who should be robbed... Me?


    What does van WuJie do?


    In my opinion, he is the one who should be robbed! The reincarnation of Duobao Tianzun, the future Taoist master of Tianmo Taoism, has deep followers and close friends all over the three realms of the flood and famine. From the era of the heavens, it is the center of the storm that vaguely affects the heavens... And my yuan education, with shallow feet and innocent body, is only the Dalai who was lucky to become a Tao in the Pangu period. Born in Xuanmen, he entered the pit of the devil''s way in taiyiji. Since then, he has been able to mix. It''s fun to fish and paddle in the devil''s way.


    Become a famous bastard of the devil!


    Even if you are in charge of the yin-yang evil way, you are also fooling around with the female monks who practice the Fairy Magic way... How can you become the robber of the evil way when the deputy leader of the evil way is so mixed?


    "Wait, shouldn''t I be an undercover around the man who should be robbed? Why do I lie down and become the man who should be robbed?"


    "For your convenience, I''ve found three helpers for you!" Styx smiled.


    Yuan Yu''s face was expressionless. He glanced at the three people around him, including Brahma WuJie, blood butcher and wusheng. He said in his heart: "if the three helpers you are looking for are these three goods... No, Duobao Tianzun can still be of great responsibility... If the other two helpers make up with these two goods... I will abandon the darkness and go to the right way of my Xuanmen!"

 Chapter 1360

    Fan WuJie heard the speech and wondered, "demon ancestor, why do you say that the universe situation after the flood and famine is broken should be determined by this disaster? Isn''t the flood and famine broken in later generations forming the seas of the heavens? It has become a fixed number, Ziyang, and what are the demons calculating?"


    Styx smiled and said, "since you know the situation of future generations, I ask you, what is the shape of the celestial sea?"


    Brahma WuJie just wanted to answer, but suddenly he couldn''t spit out his words. What is the shape of the celestial sea? Even if Brahma WuJie lives in later generations, how can he make it clear that the celestial sea is so vast that what Brahma WuJie sees can''t even be called a dime. In this way, although they come from later generations, do they really know what the universe is like?


    Just as immortal Ziyang said in the ruins in the past; Perhaps the heavens they see are only a drop in the ocean. After the flood and famine are broken, the heaven may not have continued. Who can say that there is no boundary among the heavens, that there is no control over the heavens, that there is no extinction, and that the flood and famine powers exist in them, and the area where van WuJie and others are located is just a remote place without touching that boundary?


    "Maybe it''s not the collapse of the heaven! But the place where they are is too remote to touch the heaven?"


    Vatican WuJie gradually looked dignified and asked, "the demon ancestor knows what the future universe looks like? Who won this war?"


    Styx shook his head and said, "at this moment, when I look at the future generations, the universe is an aura of uncertainty and disorder. The more ordinary creatures, the clearer they see. But if I observe the heaven and the origin of the universe, it is very difficult to see. I want to see what it is like. If I want to see the heaven, it is simple."


    "Later, I will help emperor Zhuanxu, wipe out all the unpredictable disciples, and I will naturally see the heaven in the future."


    Styx picked up a chess piece on the table in front of him and gently fell down: "It''s hard to tell what the future looks like, even if we are great powers, because for us, the future is nothing but something that can be changed at will. Believe it or not, don''t look at your coming from later generations. I heard that the heaven has collapsed, but today I want to turn to support Zhuanxu. When you return to the era of the heavens, you will have a supreme ruler who controls the will of heaven, but it''s unpredictable, only in the dark The way of heaven. "


    "The Jedi Tiantong is not as simple as never obeying the power foundation of all parties in the heaven and accepting the immortals into the heaven."


    "It is also a move of heaven to restrain its own existence. Zhuan Xu believes that the best heaven should rule the universe like the way of heaven, but let all sentient beings not know its existence. Therefore, if Zhuan Xu''s assumption is successful, heaven''s rule is high, like the unpredictable will of heaven. Even if you come in later generations, there is a heaven hanging above your head, and there is a heaven above the heavens, can you know?"


    Brahma WuJie was speechless and could not answer.


    Styx smiled and said, "do you still think that there must be no heaven in future generations?"


    "Unless you kill Zhuan Xu, kill the gods, wash the heaven with blood, dump the heaven palace, and really destroy the heaven in your own hands, even if you come across time, you can''t see this fog. There is a big Luo in the world, and he can play this chess. If there are two big Luo in the world, they will play the game in the future."


    "But there are three thousand Tarras in the world, and there are more than ten fingers of great supernatural powers."


    "Everyone of these three thousand Dara can play on the chessboard, so if the flood land reaches the level of the great supernatural power, the conspiracy calculation is actually useless, because everyone in Dara can repent. The so-called future and general trend are the balance formed by the absolute strength of the great supernatural power. The general trend is to implement their intention with great strength and firm will."


    "In the famine, the core interests of the great supernatural powers, such as Nu Wa creating people, the later earth opening up reincarnation, and the establishment of the Xuanmen of Sanqing, are fixed, because these great supernatural powers set the number of days with their own strong strength. If you want to go against the number of days and the will of heaven, first ask yourself whether you can defeat the great fist of Wa emperor Xi emperor, the later earth empress, and Sanqing road."


    "Before the founding of the world, the universe structure was involved. After the founding of the world, many interests were discussed by all great supernatural powers in Zixiao palace. After the founding of the world, those involving the interests of all parties had to rely on the strength of real swords and guns. This is the great disaster of immortals and heaven and earth."


    "The general trend of the number of days in the famine today, such as the rise of the human race and the establishment of the heaven court, was set by the immortal catastrophe of the dead mountains and Blood Sea in the pangaean period. Only by laying an unparalleled advantage can we set the general trend of the vast number of days."


    "The collapse of the flood and famine is the catastrophe of heaven and earth that will dominate the protagonist of the next era."


    The Styx river said for a while, suddenly shook his head and said, "the fragmentation of the flood and famine is not the core interest of the demon Road, so I won''t do it. In this robbery, Sanqing daozun, WA Huang Xi Huang, and later earth Buddha should not do it. The protagonist of the quantity robbery is the heaven court and the ancient god court, the heaven emperor''s unity, and the Taiyi God Emperor''s confrontation in the chaos before the founding of the world. At that time, both will return."


    "When the chaos bell rings, the archaic demon court, the last robbery of the Lich will coincide with this era, and the archaic era will return. At that time, the two eras will overlap at the moment before the famine is broken. I have calculated that the returning ancient era will be the last war of the Lich. At the end of the robbery, Gonggong will not touch the Zhoushan mountain, so Gonggong will smash the buzhoushan mountain during the archaic Lich war."


    "When Zhuan Xu, the Jedi of Tiantong, smashed Buzhou mountain, and the two time points will coincide."


    "The chaotic clock will pull the root of heaven and earth to this moment, and then break it, so that the foundation of the famine will be destroyed. The two heavenly courts will fight and break the famine again!"


    Fan WuJie frowned and said, "but isn''t the ancient god court facing the two strong enemies of the witch family in the heyday of the ancient Lich war and today''s Tianting at the same time?"


    Styx shook his head and said, "but the ancient divine court can also face the enemies of the past and the future with its full posture. Moreover, even if it only faces today''s Tianting, don''t you have to be enemies with the ancient ancestral witches? Gonggong, zhurong, xuanming, Yanzi... Aren''t you still in Tianting now?"


    "The emperor of heaven is unfathomable. He is a person who has made Sanqing suffer losses. Taiyi God also has the help of chaotic clock. Moreover, Ziyang is a chess piece of Haotian God, which shows that the incarnation of heaven, the emperor and God are not willing to be lonely, and may also fight in the great disaster. You can''t provoke any of these three people. Even my ancestors, I have some difficulties."


    "Maybe we can fight against one of them, but it''s a little difficult to fight against the two."


    "If three people attack me at the same time, I can only leave you and escape back to the sea of blood. I am blocked and dare not come out."


    Styx sighed, "so this bloody disaster is really not my reason! If I don''t obey the rules, maybe this bloody disaster will come to me. So I can only give you Lingbao to protect you from this disaster. Once the disaster starts, I can''t do it at will to avoid being punished by the three heavenly emperors."


    The river Styx turned to Brahman WuJie and said: "also... The Haotian mirror that fell into your hands is a treasure that is hard to subdue. It''s all by fate. The Haotian mirror is the companion of Haotian God, which is equivalent to the separation of the emperor of heaven. It''s particularly dangerous in this robbery. You can easily be calculated by it and become a chess piece!"


    "Bring me the mirror!" Brahma WuJie offered the Haotian mirror, and the Styx River raised his hand and carved a talisman on the glazed mirror.


    He asked: "if you see the change of the talisman, throw down the Haotian mirror and escape quickly... My talisman can trip it for a moment. When your master''s face is there, Haotian God can''t force it."


    Fan WuJie carefully held the precious mirror in his hand and turned to Yuan Yu. Yuan Yu sighed and threw the golden bridge out. A magic light escaped from the void and drilled into it. At that time, Yuan Yu''s Golden Bridge turned into a blind Tai Chi picture and wrapped the Haotian mirror. After consulting the Styx River, they waited for a banquet in the temple with the Styx river.


    When the time of about a year passed, sitting on the futon, the Styx River, which was trying to debug a demon, suddenly put away the thousand soul demon head in its hand. The demon was still confused and had not awakened the spiritual consciousness, but it was already very ferocious. The fierce breath even made Yuanyu a little vigilant.


    This demon has thousands of heads, each of which is a different head, including dragon, dog, crane and Toad... It seems that it has gathered all the different species in the wilderness. Each head has its own abilities, which looks very difficult.


    The river Styx put the demon in his sleeve and said, "it''s time! The respect of Sanqing Taoist priest has arrived. Now I go in, but I don''t lose my identity as the founder of the demon Taoist priest. It''s not that I''m good at this face, but if I come out, it represents the face of the demon Taoist priest... The Xuanmen demon Taoist priest has always been in the same breath. What would it be like if I were here waiting for them to Sanqing?"


    Yuan Yu, Xue Tu, fan WuJie and others followed behind the Styx river. As soon as they went out, they saw three Taoists coming together. Lu Peng colorful flowers and nine out of ten monks and immortals in the Donghua palace came to meet each other.


    The three Taoists had white hair and beard, looked like an old man, one was like a middle-aged Taoist, elegant and dignified, and the last one was a young Taoist, with awe inspiring sword spirit.


    Seeing the Qingyi Taoist priest, fan WuJie involuntarily walked over and paid homage.


    The leader of Tongtian sect lifted him up and said with a smile, "you''re here too! Do you want to go in with me?"


    Duobao shook his head and said, "master, I''m not filial. I have no face to follow master again!"


    The leader of Tongtian sect sighed: "In order to save your younger martial brothers and sisters, you joined the underworld sect. You wanted to learn by analogy and unlock the secrets of the people''s hearts in order to save me. Among the three religions, only the Buddhism and the underworld sect worked hard in the hearts of the people. While incarnating the multi treasure Buddha, you promised the underworld sect to be his deputy leader of the underworld sect. How can I blame you for my mistakes in the past years?"


    Duobao said goodbye again: "master!" he looked up and burst into tears.


    The leader of Tongtian sect helped him and said, "get up... Elder martial brother may not have no intention of leading the Styx River into the wasteland. Since you have this great wish, I will also help you... If you need help for the teacher during this great disaster, just exit. Don''t carry it alone... Don''t think it''s dragging the teacher into the water."


    "I have colluded with Styx for a long time... He took advantage of it and tacitly agreed. Don''t worry!"


    Duobao wiped his eyes and made no secret of his emotion. The leader of Tongtian wiped away his tears and said, "OK! Don''t be a child... Wudang is right behind. I can''t do it later. Ask her to help you!"


    After saying that, the leader of Tongtian sect said with a sly smile: "although I have a word with my two senior brothers and don''t interfere in the dispute between the three emperors, I am now the leader of Tongtian sect, not Lingbao Tianzun. If they bully you with big and small, don''t blame me for breaking the rules! Go ahead and I will look at you!"


    Duobao said goodbye to the sky with tears and returned to the back of the Styx river.


    Yuan Yu looked embarrassed. He stood in the devil''s way and stood with Wukong Boxun. Everything was wrong. The corpse devil''s way master followed him, glanced at him coldly and said, "why, do you still want to abandon the darkness?"


    Styx River and Sanqing went into the Qinghua palace together... On the way, they met a gray monk with wind and frost on his face. Styx River smiled and saluted the monk and said, "Buddha, do you also come to the banquet? It''s a rare guest!"


    Sakya replied, "at the invitation of the emperor of heaven, I had to come. The emperor of heaven invited even the devil ancestor. How can I not give face when inviting me to preach in my garden? Last time I invited the devil ancestor to preach in my garden, but asked the devil ancestor to bring my garden!"


    Styx said with a smile, "what''s outside your body, the Buddha, why should you care about it. It''s a big deal to compensate you!"


    The Buddha nodded and said, "the devil''s words are perfect. I''ll send someone to turn you into a place in the dark..."


    Styx shook his head and said, "deceive me again... Even if I drive away dizang, can I not let him come back? Even if he can''t return today, can I stop him from a mass robbery, or a mass robbery? The Buddhist family has a great cause, so I can''t drive away for a while."


    The blessed one said, "Moco Garo is the Lord of hell. Without his permission, it is really difficult for Tibet to have a foothold!"


    The Styx laughs but doesn''t say anything. Mokgaro is only the Lord of hell, but the empress of Houtu is the Lord of reincarnation. The Buddha can convince the Styx through love, but he can''t convince the Houtu. The Styx should have this love, but if he can''t pass the level of Houtu, it''s still difficult for dizang to return to the netherworld. But the Tibetan king Bodhisattva is a cruel man!


    At first, in order to enter the underworld, Shengsheng could turn into a female body and join the Ashura family under the command of the Styx as a princess.


    After practicing several dharmas, I got the tacit consent of the Styx and the afterland and became a Tao in hell.


    Later, the underworld changed. Houtu was forced to hand over the power of reincarnation. The Styx River faded out of the netherworld affairs. Dizang also tacitly agreed to obey the new order of the underworld and took advantage of the power of Buddhism to intervene in reincarnation. Only when Houtu made a counter attack was it cleaned.


    Depending on the fact that the land can be turned into a female body, the Styx river is optimistic that she can pass the earth level.


    After all, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva was not disrespectful to empress Houtu in the past years. Unlike the ten hall Yama, he offended Houtu so ruthlessly. Houtu calculated that the emperor of Yama was divided into ten, but he didn''t dispel his hatred. Later, he directly cleaned up several people.

 Chapter 1361

    The Qinghua palace has long been bustling with Qiong incense, and the Yaotai is scattered. Emperor Zhuanxu sits on the main seat, and the two heavenly women holding fans are lined behind their heads with jade fans, emitting perfect light. Emperor Donghua sits on the left of emperor Zhuanxu. The seat is full of great power, and all those who can attend are great magic powers that shine on the past.


    Emperor Xi and Emperor wa sat together and stood side by side, without manifesting the dragon and snake Dharma.


    Guru Kunpeng looked gloomy and sat in the corner. He was silent when he saw Styx coming in, but he sat more sideways. Styx smiled and said hello to him: "guru Kunpeng is also from Beiming sea? It''s rare... How about you and me having a drink alone later?"


    Kunpeng said, "I''m nothing but an idle man in the countryside. Now he gives a banquet to Emperor Zhuanxu. Why don''t you go to the Styx River to celebrate? What do you want me to do?"


    Styx said with a smile: "the grandmaster is joking! You and I will work together with the great demons. Naturally, we can talk about something... Let''s talk about it later."


    Empress Jiutian Xuan sat under Nu Wa and was talking to a goddess with some fierce spirit between her eyebrows and eyes. Next to her, a goddess with the brilliance of the sun smiled and responded. Nu Wa nodded frequently. Seeing the Brahma WuJie coming in, the Xuannv raised her head slightly, nodded and smiled, but attracted the two goddesses to see the Brahma WuJie. Nu Wa shook her head and said with a smile, "isn''t this Duobao? Why didn''t the virgin of no life come? She is also the ancestor. She was born to be my eldest daughter. Zhuanxu should also invite her to the meeting!"


    "Do you think it''s inconvenient to see my mother God and her master present at the same time?"


    The virgin of Wa Huang spoke of the teacher of the virgin of no birth, that is, the Tongtian leader who came in with the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. There seemed to be some dissatisfaction in her words. Goddess Xihe smiled and pulled Nu Wa and said with a smile, "well, you''ve been angry with panguji for this. Haven''t you been angry enough? That''s why you pushed it when the sect was robbed..."


    Nine days Xuannv smiled and said, "wa still remembers the love of the past years. In the end, she also saved herself from being bullied by those elucidating Jinxian?"


    The fierce goddess said faintly: "If Nu Wa hated wusheng and turned to Xuanmen, didn''t sister Houtu also be angry that you were engaged in joint cultivation with emperor Xi? Because of the dispute over the creation of people and the matter of emperor Xi, all sisters had to do it! In the past, you and Hou Tu led me, yanzi, wusheng, Doumu, Taiyuan, Magu, Xihe and xuanming to open up an era. If Nu Wa hadn''t combined you with emperor Xi, would the snake be replaced by a dragon?"


    "In those days, the shenting emperor and the empress earth, the wa emperor and the Xi emperor, the empress earth''s elder sister has always said no false words to Haotian, but you moved the idea of yin and Yang."


    Listening to this, Fu Xi smiled and was not angry. Nu Wa stood up in Emei: "Queen Mother of the west, are you blaming me?"


    The West Queen Mother sneered and said, "if you didn''t follow him easily, why should we goddesses be gossip? Houtu sister has an inexplicable match. Xuannu sister taught Xuanyuan, but she was ruined. I''m even worse... The East Prince doesn''t talk about him, but every man who became the emperor of heaven seems to have an affair with me."


    "My queen mother is a God Emperor. How dare anyone tell me what to do on my head?"


    Xihe goddess smiled and said, "if Dijun dares to pass anything to you, I''ll break his leg when I go back!"


    Jiutian Xuannv smiled and said, "sister Xihe, commander in chief of emperor Jun, Taigu shenting is about to return from chaos. At that time, it will be another battle between the emperor of heaven. Now this banquet may not be able to go on. My sister really doesn''t worry at all?"


    "Don''t each Pangu period come at least once?" Xihe was open: "I don''t want to take care of their men''s affairs for a long time!"


    Nine days Xuannv sighed, "doum, Taiyuan is not here, otherwise our sisters can get together."


    "Yuanshi is so ungrateful and weak. When he was the heavenly king of Yuanshi, why didn''t he be clean and comfortable and provoke Taiyuan?" the West queen mother raised her eyebrows and eyes and glared at Yuanshi. The Heavenly Master of Yuanshi held up the marigold as if he didn''t see it.


    But the Pangu flag with him moved slightly. Yuanshi pressed his hand on the flag and showed a nostalgic smile.


    In the era of ancient gods, after the end of the era of mother gods created by Empress Nu Wa, Nu Wa Fuxi became Pangu. The ancient God Emperor, the venerable of Pangu after the opening of the era of male dragon gods, had a habit of asking a goddess to match, so as to conform to the principle of yin and Yang. Therefore, the emperor had empress earth, the eastern King shared the mother of the Western King, the Xuanyuan had a plain girl, the heavenly king at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty had a goddess of the Yuan Dynasty, the Lingbao heavenly king had a virgin, and the emperor was handsome Xihe.


    This heavenly match is not a combination of cultivation, but the ancient god the great emperor is Yang and the goddess is Yin, symbolizing the co governance of yin and Yang. They are Taoist friends, not husband and wife.


    The goddess is also the ancient god the great emperor. The two emperors jointly govern the flood and famine. This heavenly match is the intention of the deputy, not the husband and wife.


    Of course, there are also some who have really become husband and wife, such as Nuwa Fuxi and Dijun Xihe. However, after the two sides cooperate and go their separate ways, the relationship is not as good as that of strangers, such as the West Queen Mother and the East prince. There are also those who, after being convinced, worship the latter as teachers, such as wusheng and Lingbao. There are also some ambiguous relationships, such as Yuanshi and Taiyuan, Xuanyuan and sunv.


    The great God of Gonggong sat on the side away from the mother gods. His face was fierce and looked as if he wanted to pull out a knife at any time.


    Xuanming great God also sat on Nu Wa''s side, but she was cold and didn''t speak.


    Zhu Rong was happy and mingled with the goddess of heaven. He played the piano and had fun with the immortal gods. It seemed that he was the most compatible one. When Sanqing entered the palace, several great gods all bowed their heads, and the great gods of the Xuanmen got up to greet each other. Only those ancient gods who had ruled the world in the era of ancient gods, such as the goddesses over Nu Wa, As well as belonging to the orthodox Communist Party of the human race, Zhu Rong is not particularly respectful.


    After all, for ancient gods such as Nuwa and Fuxi, Sanqing is just the same way. When Lingbao was the king of ancient gods in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was not much more noble than them. On the contrary, Nuwa and Fuxi were still before them.


    The orthodoxy of the human race is the oldest leader of the human race. When the human race rose, although the Xuanmen was helpful from the side, the reason why the human race could dominate was entirely by itself. Even if Lao Tzu was infected with the spiritual treasure of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Lao Tzu was also a positive unified member of the human race and a descendant of all present, so he didn''t respect Sanqing very much. And they take Dihong as the leader, and Sanqing can''t go into a pit.


    Among the three emperors and five emperors, the three emperors and Dihong are completely the same style of fighting against Sanqing. Although some of the five emperors are the younger generation of Sanqing, they only have a little respect.


    If it were not for the orthodox style of the human race, there would be no idea of opening up their own heaven in the Xuanmen.


    When Gonggong saw the Styx River coming, he threw his glass, and his face was cold. He snorted. The Styx River smiled politely, but it made Gonggong more and more angry.


    "Styx, how dare you come!"


    Styx said with a smile: "don''t be angry! I''m kidding you. You remember for so long... You''re not open-minded enough!"


    Gonggong Qi''s hair and beard were all open and said, "I thought you had bad intentions. The old dragon of the dragon family has disappeared since you sealed Luo Xuan... Styx, is this related to you?"


    Styx quickly denied, "don''t talk nonsense! You have to talk about evidence..."


    Gonggong stood up angrily: "Styx, you asked us for water yuan circulation instead of leather. We turned to support you, but now you are secretly doing it for the power of the waterway. Do you really want to arouse public anger if you want to be the water ancestor?


    Xuanming took a deep look at the Styx River, but didn''t speak.


    Gonggong said to her, "xuanming and Kunpeng, you have a word!"


    Kunpeng sneered: "I think the idea of shuizu is good... But who can be the real person of Pangu shuizu at that time depends on his ability!"


    Vatican WuJie was surprised to see the great God of xuanming. The great God was still there. In the future, the remains of the ancestral witch he saw in Guixu are the body of the ancestral witch abandoned by the great God of xuanming, or?


    Sanqing sat with a group of great supernatural powers in Xuanmen, and the Buddha also sat next to a fat Bodhisattva. Brahma WuJie looked at it more. The Maitreya Bodhisattva was really very heavy, and looked at it from a distance like a Sumi mountain. There was an eternal, steady breath. The Bodhisattva didn''t seem to worry about his riding away, and he always smiled.


    The blessed one always looks sad, but the Maitreya Bodhisattva is heartless and laughing.


    There are also two ancient Buddhas sitting next to the Buddha, one with a sallow complexion and a bitter complexion, one with a kind face and a peaceful complexion, and another ancient Buddha actually got up and gave gifts when Sanqing came in. He was very respectful. He was particularly prominent among the people who sat on the lotus platform. These are the three ancient Buddhas of Buddhism.


    Connect the Buddha, zhunti Buddha mother, and light the ancient Buddha.


    Styx went to find his own place to sit down. He was followed by the two heavenly demons crown prince Wukong Boxun, namely, the Lord of corpse demon Tao, the Lord of killing demon sword, the Lord of Yin demon God, the Lord of death demon God, the Lord of Yang demon realm, the Lord of lust, evil and evil, the Lord of Yun demon dust, and the yin-yang demon lord of Yuan Yu, as well as the great Brahma, Shiva, self in heaven, the Lord of desire and other four heavenly demons, ghost mother, Indra and PI Wet Nu, rutoro and many other magic generals.


    In general, except for Wu Kong and Bo Xun, the rest are not accomplished. It is not worth mentioning compared with the countless human orthodoxy and heavenly gods. Even compared with the talented Xuanmen and Buddhism.


    Emperor Shi Tian and other Luo Zhe''s old Ministry sat on the edge of the Buddhist camp, but they carefully leaned against the devil road and were in the middle of the two, which was very embarrassing.


    There are almost all the masters of Taoism who have been brought to the four seas and eight wastelands!


    Emperor Zhuanxu just motioned to the deity next to him to knock the jade chime, but Qingyue made his mind clear. The sudden and sober sound of the jade chime spread, and immediately talked, laughed, sang and danced. Even the great supernatural powers raised their heads and looked at the second-generation leader of the heaven.


    Vatican WuJie noticed that the jade chime was also a congenital spiritual treasure. Only the sound could vibrate the innate immortal spiritual light and play an important role in Dalai.


    Guangchengzi, who rings the bell, doesn''t have to be busy this time.


    He sat quietly behind Yuanshi. He couldn''t see that he was half a teacher and half a friend with emperor Hong, and he was even the elder of emperor Zhuanxu on the stage.


    Emperor Zhuan Xu said with a smile, "I''m sorry to bother you, sect leaders, immortal families from all sides, and fellow Xuanmen. If you can come here, it will give me face, and I accept your kindness. However, the heaven has ruled the world for 13 years, and the flood and famine have been peaceful for a long time. The slackness of the gods has gradually grown, and the ills are gradually growing. But I don''t know that if I don''t pull out a hair, I will become an axe. Only then can I worry about being robbed in the underworld!"


    Hearing what Zhuan Xu said, fan WuJie secretly turned to look at the Styx River, but he saw that the face of the Styx river was frank and had no awareness of the culprit of the underground robbery.


    But fan WuJie himself could not do it. His heart pounded with frustration for fear that emperor Zhuanxu pointed down: "the demons below are the culprits who destroyed the hell. Who can get rid of them for me?"


    Unexpectedly, those great Shentong people have the cheek to break through the sky. Everyone knows who did the destruction of the underworld, but no one said it. They all calmly watched who Zhuanxu emperor ordered to carry the pot.


    Styx doesn''t matter. It won''t be me anyway.


    Empress Houtu doesn''t matter. You can recite it to anyone. Why don''t you call me? The emperor of heaven is great. I''ll beat you here to see who dares to stop it! Co work? Xuanming? Zhu Rong? Yanzi? Nuwa? Fuxi? Sanqing? Blessed one? Donghua? The zuwitches quickly said they didn''t dare. Nuwa Fuxi Sanqing Buddha said, if you beat him in Houtu, we can only act as if we didn''t see him!


    Emperor Donghua said: can I die, madam?


    Dihong: Houtu, you don''t have to give me face. You have to beat me if you should. Is the child old and bad tempered? Just have a fight!


    Yuan Yu looked up to the sky and sighed: those with great powers do evil, which is so blatant that no one dares to stop them.

 Chapter 1362

    Fan WuJie secretly stared at Zhuanxu, and his body was a little tense. Just waiting for Zhuanxu to speak to take down some of their demons, he fled and grabbed the door. However, he saw that after Zhuanxu said that, the corners of his eyes slightly swept across the Styx River, but the Styx River talked and smiled freely without feeling guilty. When fan WuJie saw Zhuanxu pick from the corners of his eyes, his own heart almost jumped out!


    However, Emperor Zhuanxu just opened his mouth and said faintly, "there is emperor Zimu who fell in love with the demons of the lower world, which makes the Seven Saints of the demon family provoke the demons of the lower world to make trouble, resulting in countless lives. Therefore, Emperor Zimu was assassinated by the Bull Demon king of the demon family of the lower world. In order to save emperor Zimu, the demon spirit Bai Suzhen went to the hell and made trouble in the nether world, causing chaos in the hell and the death of the hell in the ten halls."


    "His feelings are compassionate, but his sins are unforgivable!"


    Empress Nuwa raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "I know that Bai Suzhen is just a small demon. She was originally a white snake and has not yet become a Taiyi fruit. There are countless ghosts and gods better than her in the underground. She is a small snake demon. Why can she make the important place of the reincarnation of the underground?"


    Jiutian Xuannv interface Road: "The empress didn''t know. Empress Houtu was the kindest in nature. Seeing that the little snake demon was very affectionate and his words were reasonable, she sent someone to intercede. Unexpectedly, Yan Luo was arrogant and spoke unkindly to the emissary Xingtian God sent by Empress Houtu, which provoked Xingtian God''s anger. In addition, the ancestor of Styx sent the crown prince of Tianmo, who is also one of the seven great saints of the demon family, Qi Tianda Sheng, to visit the underground Tibetan hall."


    "The great sage of Qi Tian and the snake demon are both demons, and the snake demon Bai Suzhen is a disciple of the old mother of Lishan. The old mother of Lishan is a virtuous fairy. She once married Jinlan with the great sage of Qi Tian. She has a love face. Therefore, she has compassion for him and helps him."


    "That''s why there was chaos in the underworld and the body of Yan Luo fell... And the emperor''s son Mu had four friends in the lower world, who also helped at this time. These four friends are really extraordinary. They are the blood butcher demon king, the yin-yang demon ancestor of the vice cult leader of the devil way - Yuanyu Tianzun, who was born into the immortal body of the sea of blood, and the immortal cult leader who worshipped the sword of Yuan Tu!"


    The West King''s mother frowned and said, "it''s just a love affair between gods and demons. Why is it so much?"


    Empress Jiutian Xuan smiled and said, "the whole story of them was recorded by the two great gods of the earth God tea Yulei in the two books of the moving white snake and the shepherd''s son, which were also read by the palace." then she put her hand on the two books beside her. Yuan Yu looked up at the speech and saw that Jiutian Xuan had two books that looked very familiar.


    He was stunned and said, "isn''t this the book given to me by those two goods? I haven''t spread it everywhere... When did it fall into the hands of the nine day Xuannv? Shenta Yulei is addicted to writing and rumor. They keep saying that it is the truth they believe, but it is actually an artistic creation, which is pure fiction!"


    "These two goods handle the devil''s gate. They are so idle that they panic! How dare you believe what they make up casually?"


    "Wait, can''t you just give me the book? Otherwise, how can it fall into the hands of Jiutian Xuannv?"


    With a smile, sun god Xihe took out two books from his arms and said with a smile: "My sister also has these two books. Only the two brothers, Shentu Yulei, who handle the gate of hell, know the whole story of the underground robbery best. They heard that Bai Suzhen had to plead with the two great gods to enter the gate of hell and save the emperor''s shepherd from the disaster. Only then did she move the God of the gate of hell and get into the nether world. Then, Shentu Yulei saw the underground robbery most clearly. They saw the underground robbery and suffered hell It''s hard. In order to record the truth at that time, I wrote these two books. They recorded a period of unparalleled strangeness! "


    "Later, they sent kids to sell this book everywhere. I bought one specially before going to heaven! If it is said in the book, these two people really have compassion!"


    Ziyang emperor stood up and hugged his fist and said, "tell God, the emperor''s shepherd fell in love with the demon girl, which provoked the Seven Saints of the demon family to kill him, just to provoke the robbery of the human demon, and countless lower world creatures died and injured. In order to find out the truth and dissolve the resentment of the demon family, the child did not hesitate to take strange risks to sneak into the underground house to catch the demon girl Bai Suzhen and find the truth of the human demon robbery."


    "My son helped Yan Luo and was about to take down the demon girl, but she colluded with Qi Tian Da Sheng, the king of demons at the end of the Seven Saints of the demon family, Sun Wukong, and killed him in the nether world!"


    "This witch is for her own sake, causing chaos in the nether world, colluding with the remaining evils of the demon family, cholera hell, or hell. It''s really a crime that can''t be forgiven. Please punish it by heaven, so that heaven will destroy its yuan spirit and soul, and there will be no rebirth forever!"


    Zhuan Xu heard the speech. Before he said anything, he heard the river Styx turn around and ask, "Wukong, what do you have to say?"


    Wukong stroked the golden cudgel and said with a smile, "the emperor Bojun colluded with the demon family to secretly harm the emperor''s shepherd, just to provoke the human demon war and destroy the lower world, so as to destroy the ruling foundation of the heaven court, provoke the demon family to make trouble and welcome the arrival of the ancient god court. I was ordered by Empress Nu Wa to add the Seven Saints of the undercover demon family as the last seat, just to find out the ambitious conspirators in the demon family."


    "At that time, the chief culprit who murdered emperor Zi mu, framed Bai Suzhen and provoked the robbery of human demons, the great Bull Demon King of pingtian, was personally killed in Lishan by fan WuJie, a good friend of emperor Zi Mu''s lower world. But my four younger sisters saw it with their own eyes... Any evidence can be publicized."


    "Monkey, do you have evidence that my son colludes with the demon clan?" Ziyang emperor said coldly.


    Wukong scratched his ears, scratched his cheeks and said with a smile, "evidence? If I saw it with my own eyes, the emperor should not believe it! I''ll give you evidence!" after that, Wukong pulled out a hair and blew it on his mouth. He saw that the hair turned into a golden light and fell on the ground, but showed the true face of the ventilation God macaque king.


    Wukong smiled and said, "among the Seven Saints of the demon family, the ox demon king has never trusted me, but there are three monkeys in the Seven Saints. How does he know that the other two... Are also me!"


    Wukong smiled and scratched his face and said, "among the seven great saints, the ventilation great saint and the driving God great saint were transformed by my hair. On that day, the emperor Bojun sent someone to meet the seven great saints, and I intercepted that part of the cosmic light... Ziyang emperor, do you recognize such evidence or not?"


    After that, Wukong took out a bit of Zhouguang real water from his ear and stretched out his hand. The water droplets of Zhouguang real water were suspended in the air and floated forward slowly. All the great Shentong present swept away with their divine thoughts and locked the section of Zhouguang. Let alone see the truth, they just crossed back and caught the emperor Bojun who was in contact with the demon family with no effort.


    Wa Huang and Xi Huang looked at each other and nodded slightly. The queen mother of the West frowned angrily. The old God of Sanqing Dao Jun was on the. The Buddha looked indifferent and detached. The emperor of Donghua was silent when he watched the play in the Styx river.


    The Ziyang emperor glanced lightly, turned over this section and said, "the evil beast is to blame! But your majesty, heaven and man offend each other, cause and effect are entangled, and the heaven court adheres to the Tao for heaven and is selfless. Now there is Yan Luo''s selfishness. The gods either bend the law for personal gain because of compassion or passion, so that because only the emperor and man of the heaven court are in love with demons, they cause chaos in the hell."


    "It can be seen that the seven emotions and six desires in the world of mortals have moved the heart of immortals. Once immortals have an affair, how can they act impartially?"


    "Now the lower realms are full of spirits, and there are many divine descendants in the world. They are highly qualified. They are preachers and disciples of the three realms, and there are many people who have the certificate of Taiyi and are close to the great Luo. These powers have been able to violate the way of heaven, gradually become powerful, collude with gods, offend the rules of heaven, and the power of the heaven is illegal. If they are not controlled any more, I''m afraid that the power of the flood will become bigger and violate the power of the heaven."


    "If heaven and man offend each other in the future, it will be a great disaster!"


    The emperor Ziyang said: "these sects and sects in the world have separated the blessed land of Lingshan and only kept it in captivity. They connect with the heaven court at the top and the earth government at the bottom, form a potential for health preservation and spirit, inherit sects and continue orthodoxy. Nine times out of ten, practitioners in the world only know the school and do not know the heaven court. They have the right to reward and punish. They have the right to control their own hands, and there is no fear of the punishment of the heaven court."


    "They control the life and death of the local creatures and the weather of the spiritual pulse of wind and rain."


    "How many times have they seized the power of heaven and violated the power of gods! Now friars all over the world are free from the control of heaven. They also want to seize the power of gods, kill and kill the living creatures in the wasteland, indiscriminately harvest and cut down the natural materials and land treasures, and also seize the power to operate the laws of heaven. They use divine powers to seize the laws of heaven and use magic power to control the laws of heaven. If they are not severely punished, they are afraid of a great disaster for immortals!"


    Hearing this, Emperor Zhuanxu frowned and turned to ask emperor Donghua, "Donghua, is what Ziyang said true?"


    Donghua emperor stood up, holding yuwat in his hands and said, "although the words of Ziyang emperor are threatening and empty words, the content is basically true. The monasteries in the wasteland have grown up. After understanding the heavenly way, few have invested in the heavenly court. They all stay in the world. Over time, they form gangs and interfere in the heavenly way. They make friends with immortal gods, cause and effect grow between each other, and all kinds of gratitude and resentment gradually infect immortal gods."


    "Most of the gods in the flood and famine are also contaminated with cause and effect, either for friends or enemies, and then there are all kinds of cause and effect accumulation, which makes it difficult for the gods to be pure and even more difficult to practice justice."


    The emperor of Donghua said, "originally, the gods were pure and comfortable. They did not worry about worldly affairs and did not touch the cause and effect after tomorrow. However, after the Taoist practice of monks in the wilderness gradually increased, they were able to communicate with the gods. Moreover, they had descendants. It was inevitable that they would be involved in worldly affairs, either because of Lingshan blessed land, or because of natural materials and land treasures. There were constant disputes and cause and effect entanglement. Over time, the gods would inevitably be involved."


    "In this way, gratitude and resentment will be entangled for a long time and fear of great disaster!"


    Emperor Zhuanxu stood up from the throne and said: "It''s just the love and hatred between a emperor of heaven and the demons of the lower world, which led to the chaos of the underworld being robbed. Now, the gods of heaven, who don''t have a few lower world friends, close friends, and who don''t have some younger generation who have seen it, so the world of mortals will be infected with emotion. Once the emotion is moved, it will be difficult to be clean and unimpeded. If the heart is disturbed, it will be polluted. Over time, the power of robbery will secretly breed, and wait until the time The gods have fallen into robbery due to the cause and effect of the world of mortals. Together, they are worried about the gods. Won''t they lead the gods to kill and rob? How can the three worlds be stable? How can all living beings be governed? I''m afraid that the gods must be killed first? "


    "Do you still pay attention to my emperor?"


    "Ancestor of the Styx?" Zhuan Xu turned and asked, "when will the gods kill and rob?"


    The Styx pretended to pinch his fingers and said, "Oh! It seems that this is the amount of robbery... Maybe the next moment, maybe a thousand yuan after the meeting. I see that all immortal gods, except the disaster free Dalai, are contaminated with red dust. Under the cloud cover, there is black gas covering their eyebrows, which is afraid of a disaster of blood and light!"


    Coming! Coming!


    Behind the Styx River, a group of demons, giants, old demons such as Xuetu Yuanyu, sat down one after another. The demon ancestor went to dinner. The disaster of blood came at last!


    Bo Xun asked Wukong in a low voice, "elder martial brother, when do you say that the demon ancestor will draw his sword to cut people?"


    Wukong thought about the golden cudgel and said, "I don''t think it''s long!"


    Emperor Zhuanxu was suddenly furious and said, "since it has been so, what can you do?"


    "Friars'' morality is disordered, people and gods are mixed, and things can not be made. The wife enjoys it. The family is a history of witchcraft, and there is no important quality. The people are in worship, but do not know their blessings. The people enjoy unlimited freedom, and the people and gods are in the same position. The people violate the alliance, and there is no dignity. If the God loves the people, he will not do it. If the good health does not fall, there is nothing to enjoy. Don''t exhaust his Qi when disaster recommends perfection." the emperor of Donghua said: "Such a source of disaster and chaos, please be serious and clear!"


    "Please cut off the minister''s young son, Mu! Strict heaven rules, start from the minister!"


    Zhuan Xu was shocked and said, "Donghua Aiqing... Why is this? This local disaster was caused by the lax teaching of emperor Ziyang and the hidden chaos of emperor Bojun. Emperor Zimu was innocent. Even if he had the fault of falling in love with human demons, he just needed to make him repent and reflect. Why so ruthless!"


    The emperor of Donghua said, "the way of heaven is ruthless, and the heavenly court adheres to the way, so the rules of heaven are also ruthless!"


    "If there is love in heaven, there is privacy in heaven, and it should be chaotic for all ages. If the minister is not cruel for a while, how can he stabilize all ages?"


    Empress Nuwa frowned and said, "Donghua is making a mountain out of a molehill. It''s not a mistake for emperor Mu to fall in love with demons. Even if it''s strict and just, eliminate the cause and effect of the world, so as to avoid the crime between heaven and man, there''s no need to punish them too much. If you don''t reincarnate them, since they love each other, it will test their sincerity. What if their love remains the same for three lifetimes and three lifetimes, what will happen to them?"


    The emperor of Donghua worshipped again and said, "to cut off the personal relationships of the gods in such a strict way is to cut off the dead sheep and mend the way to clean up the cause and effect robbery power of the gods. To eliminate the pollution of the world and the source of the cause and effect robbery power, the emperor also asked the Jedi to connect with the heaven, collect the immortals of the world and control the heaven. Don''t indulge them to violate the heaven with divine power in the lower world!"


    "So that people and gods will not disturb, and each will have his own order. It is said that the gods have not fallen to the earth, and the earth does not reach the sky. It has nothing to do with the light."


    "This is Jedi Tiantong!"


    Ziyang emperor also stood up and said, "please also connect the Jedi to heaven and collect the immortals in the world!"


    Emperor Zhuan Xu sat on the throne and could not see anything on his face. He looked at the gods under him and said, "what do you mean by your family?" immediately, except for the great magical powers invited by the three ching of the Styx River and the Buddha Nuwa Fuxi, the immortals bowed their heads and the gods bowed down and said, "please respect the will of the great emperor!" Zhuan Xu stood up and said, "that''s good! Chongli!"


    The south of Tianting is the God of heaven, and the fire is the God of heaven Li. Two great gods who inherit the priest Zhu Rong are listed.


    Emperor Zhuanxu said: "You two go to cut off the four poles of Jianmu and divide the heaven and the earth. From then on, all living beings can no longer ascend to the heaven. Nanzheng God is very important. He ordered you to take a dry Thunder God to punish the flood and famine. All those who have celestial immortals and Taoism will be punished by heaven and fly to heaven. Huozheng God Li ordered you to take a dry earth to bind the spiritual pulse of the world, turn the heaven and the earth into thin vitality, restrain all living beings to practice and break the flood and famine The way after immortality. Don''t let those who have an evil mind and lack of mind become immortality, so as not to bring disaster to the world. "


    Chongli said, "please obey God''s orders!"


    The four great supernatural powers were silent. Nuwa Fuxi put down his glass and Sanqing Buddha was calm. It seemed that the Jedi Tiantong had nothing to do with them. Styx smiled, Kunpeng sneered, Gonggong laughed


    Zhu Rong plays the piano with his own hands, and the killing sound is dark in the sound of the piano!

 Chapter 1363

    "Hahaha! Gonggong looked up at the sky and smiled. His red hair was draped behind him. The black dragon and snake scales covered his naked upper body. The green Python wrapped around his arms spit out messages, and the black dragon roared at his feet. Gonggong looked at Zhuanxu angrily, his hair and beard were open, and his laughter was like thunder shaking for nine days


    Emperor Zhuanxu calmly sat on the throne and asked, "the great God of Gonggong is making a noise, but what do you think of me?"


    Gonggong laughed and said, "Jedi Tiantong... Thanks to your imagination!" Gonggong walked out from behind his case, took a few steps, came to Emperor Zhuanxu, pointed to him and said, "Zhuanxu!"


    "I work together is God!"


    "God is the one who protects and protects his believers and his people! After the Jedi Tiantong, do I want to protect my tribe and protect the human race in this high heaven? I can''t support this heaven for them, dispel their fear and lead them to survive? The difficult way still has to sit here... Sit high in this heaven and stay away from the people I want to protect?"


    "If God can''t protect his people, but just accept the awe of the lower world and accept their worship, this God... Am I worthy of it?"


    Gonggong looked at the eyes of emperor Zhuanxu, who could not see any feelings, and roared: "Zhuanxu, I will never sit in this high heaven and ignore those people who believe in me and worship me in the flood and famine of the lower world."


    "That''s enough!" Ziyang emperor stood up and said, "Gonggong, how dare you speak to God like this and roar at the heaven? What sin should you do?"


    Gonggong said with a smile, "this heaven is what I fought with your majesty Dihong... God, are you talking about your majesty Dihong? Or the child above? Ziyang, you are a person who has no contribution to the human race. You rely on the help of others and the villain who is in the heaven with me... Also match me to bark?"


    Being humiliated to his face by the co-workers was a "child generation", and Zhuan Xu did not show any anger.


    Because Gonggong is qualified to say so, at this time, Emperor Zhuanxu showed his city government. He did not directly scold Gonggong, because no matter what the result, direct tit for tat with Gonggong would damage his authority as emperor Tianting.


    At this time, Ziyang became the vanguard of Zhuanxu.


    He sneered: "Gonggong, I respect you as an old qualification, and God respects you, so you don''t sound so ugly. As the God of water, you command all waters and are the great God of heaven. You have great authority. You can be described as an important Minister of heaven. However, since you performed your clerical duties, you have repeatedly favored your own clan and helped the Ministry of Gonggong oppress all races, which has made all living beings complain for a long time."


    "Heaven has always ruled the flood and famine with fairness and justice as the yardstick, so that the flood and famine can have a peaceful government and people, and all sentient beings have no complaints. However, as heaven attaches importance to God, you blindly favor the human race, corrupt the law of heaven, often set off floods and tyrannize all sentient beings, which has harmed God. Such an unfair and selfish, narrow-minded and tyrannical God."


    "How can we still be worthy to respect God in heaven and govern all living beings in famine?"


    "Jedi Tiantong is to cut off your God who is greedy for the world of mortals and perverts the law for personal gain!" Ziyang announced magnificently.


    Gonggong looked up to the sky and laughed without explaining Ziyang''s accusations. Then he laughed and said, "God only protects his people, his believers, worshippers and worshippers. Those who don''t believe in me are not the creatures of my people... Why should I treat me equally? Love what I love, hate what I hate and protect my people. This is God!"


    "Those who say they are treated equally and selfless are just indifferent!"


    "If God must be selfless, if God must be indifferent and ruthless... Then govern the flood and famine, turn Yin and Yang from the way of heaven! Why should there be God?"


    "You are selfless. Can you be more impartial than heaven? Are you indifferent and heartless? Can you be more unkind and heartless than heaven and earth?"


    "What is the use of this heaven if it does not guard and protect its believers and its people?"


    Gonggong threw the ground and said: "God is to have close and distant relatives, to protect those who worship me and believe in me. What does it matter to me if they don''t worship me?... if they are one and selfless, what is the face of my joint work to face those who trust me, believe in me, worship me, kiss me, and regard me as their ancestors and gods?"


    Zhuanxu finally had to speak.


    He said calmly, "the great God of Gonggong, in the past, when the Heavenly Emperor joined the Tao, he passed on the throne to me. You once spoke against me with several senior officials of the heavenly court, and said to the Heavenly Emperor: it''s better to pass on the throne to you than to Zhuanxu. Do you remember what the Heavenly Emperor said?"


    Gonggong said frankly: "the emperor of heaven said that I have great selfishness. Although I have made great achievements, I will not be able to be selfless and deal with Tianting affairs. In the future, Gonggong''s people will be reused, and the governance of flood and famine will inevitably favor the human race. In this way, the human race can''t be convinced, and there must be complaints from other 10000 families in flood and famine."


    "In the long run, heaven will lose virtue to all living beings, and there will be great disaster!"


    Zhuan Xu asked again, "what does the emperor of heaven say about me?"


    Gonggong said: "the emperor of heaven said that although you have a heavy heart of power and position and will treat old officials harshly when you come to power, you can be in a relatively fair perspective and treat all living beings in the famine equally. Although you ascend the throne with the posture of the descendants of the Emperor of heaven and minor achievements, you can''t convince the public... But you can appease all living beings in the famine and make the position of the court of heaven impartial."


    Zhuan Xu asked, "in that case, it''s clear that the emperor''s intention belongs. Do you still want to go against the emperor''s intention?"


    Gonggong looked a little gloomy, but in the twinkling of an eye, he cheered up and said, "my Gonggong is not as good as the emperor of heaven, so I can submit to Dihong and be his servant. In the past years, when we revitalized the human race, I knew that my Gonggong preferred my own people, which aroused the dissatisfaction of other human tribes and could not convince the public. Dihong is impartial and selfless, and treats the human race as a whole, which is far better than me!"


    "Even so, I fought with him several times until I went through countless crises, the rise and fall of the human race, and even went through several extinction disasters. Dihong''s great talent, integrity and virtue convinced me and made me willing to go through fire and water for him..."


    "The emperor of heaven said I can''t rule the sky selflessly. I admit it!"


    "The emperor of heaven can treat all sentient beings equally and selflessly. I am not dissatisfied with working together and am convinced. But this does not mean that I think you Zhuanxu are impartial and selfless... The Duke of the emperor of heaven is to have expectations for all sentient beings. He wants all sentient beings to be united and strive for self-improvement. The court of heaven is only a temporary tool to achieve this goal."


    "You are not even as good as Houtu... The Duke of Houtu is that she loves all sentient beings, loves all living creatures equally, and all living creatures on the earth are her children."


    "Therefore, although the empress of heaven is fair, it cannot be absolutely fair. It is difficult for the empress of heaven to grasp the justice scale between the human race and other sentient beings, and the empress of heaven sometimes indulges the wishes of sentient beings because of her kindness and mercy."


    "But you, Zhuan Xu, although called impartial, are actually extremely selfish!"


    "Dijiang controls the way of heaven, operates Yin and Yang, and is impartial and selfless in order to make all sentient beings work together, strive for self-improvement, open up reincarnation in the afterland, and create the nether world. You Zhuanxu, Ziyang, and the eastern Duke of heaven, are impartial and selfless in order to control the flood and famine forever and rule all sentient beings!"


    "This is the biggest difference between you and the emperor of heaven!"


    "Zhuan Xu, no matter how well you speak about the Jedi Tiantong and how well you speak about the flood and famine, the purpose of you and Ziyang is only for the eternal rule of the heavenly court, so that all living beings will not resist and obey your rule. You are God, but the God who rules the gods. The earth after the Heavenly Emperor is also God, but you love all living beings and hope that they will strive for self-improvement and create unity Create a god of great existence beyond heaven. And I work together is just a God who protects his own people and protects those who trust me. "


    "Protect the people, this is the way I work together!"


    "So my Shinto can obey the empress of heaven, but I can never obey you!"


    "The emperor of heaven works for the unity of all living beings and for the self-improvement of all living creatures, so his great love goes out of the human race and gives all living creatures in the flood and famine. I won''t be dissatisfied. Therefore, the empress of the emperor of heaven created the Tianting and worked together. In order to let the human race rule the flood and famine and consolidate the rule of the human race, he is also willing to work for the Tianting."


    "But Ziyang, Zhuan Xu, you have long forgotten the original intention of the establishment of the heavenly court. The Heavenly Emperor rules the heavenly court for all sentient beings, and the afterland wants to join the heavenly court for all sentient beings. I work together to dominate the heavenly court for the rule of the human race. But you rule only for rule, and rule for power. You are loyal to the heavenly court itself."


    "Although you are the emperor of heaven above this temple, I am just an old water god."


    "But I am the master of the heavenly court, and you are just the slave of the heavenly court... I drive the heavenly court to work for the hegemony of the human race, but you are a slave to the power of the heavenly court to rule the wasteland. Jedi Tiantong... What''s the use in addition to consolidating the rule of the heavenly court? This is not the intention of the Heavenly Emperor... Because Jedi Tiantong can''t make all living beings strive for self-improvement, it will only numb all living beings."


    "This is not what the afterworld expected, because the Jedi Tiantong can''t bring beauty and expectation to all sentient beings."


    "It''s also not what I want, because Jedi Tiantong may be good for the immortal God, but what''s good for the Terran?"


    "The Heavenly Emperor established the heavenly court to lead and lead all living beings, not to make all living beings tame and obey... Therefore, the Heavenly Emperor will never let the Jedi Tiantong and let the gods always stand high!"


    "I can''t learn that emperor Hong is in the dust with all sentient beings, but I work together to support a sky for the Terran. I am the backbone of the Terran... Not the sky above them!"


    "Gonggong! Why do you look down on me so much?"


    Zhuanxu was finally angry!


    Ziyang bowed his head and said, "I would like to take this joint work of insurrection for God!"


    Gonggong picked up the white jade hook around his waist and sneered, "Ziyang, you''re not worthy of me... Get away!" he turned to the senior minister of the heavenly court in the temple and said, "today, I''m not satisfied with this Jedi Tiantong and want to compete with Zhuanxu... Who are you willing to carry the backbone of the human race with me?"


    "Don''t do this high heaven?"


    Nine days Xuannv was silent. Zhu Rong sat still. The sound of the piano had stopped. Xuanming looked gloomy, but she didn''t get up. Yumang looked ashamed, but she didn''t agree. She pressed the sword around her waist and hesitated. Only the God of fire Danzhu and the God of water got up and stood behind Gonggong.


    Zhu Rong sighed: "work together! Countless reincarnations in the past, the tribes that respected us as leaders have long disappeared in the great disaster! The current work together, Zhu Rong tribe, is just a shadow of the past. Can''t you put it down?"


    Gonggong University smiled and said, "those who believe in me are my people."


    "Isn''t it Terran that we throw our heads and shed blood for it? Isn''t Terran still there?"


    Gonggong, holding a long hook, resolutely went to Zhuanxu on the throne... Behind him, countless turbid waves surged, and the water of Tianhe soared. In the flood and famine of the lower world, countless rivers surged and rolled with snow-white waves. The great Witch of Gonggong tribe on the Bank of Surabaya suddenly looked up at the surging cloud tide in the sky and got up to summon a group of Gonggong clan humanitarians: "the ancestor god fought with God for us in the heaven!"


    "Gonggong, cutting down heaven to help the war!"


    Countless Gonggong clansmen opened the God Tibet, opened the God soldiers, drove the Dragon cart, wore armour soldiers, and roared, "Heaven subdues the God and fight for nine days! The water of ten thousand rivers can irrigate the Milky way!"


    Gonggong, one of the twelve orthodox tribes of the Terran family... Anti imperialist attack on heaven!

 Chapter 1364

    In the Qinghua palace, Emperor Zhuanxu on the throne looked at the Gonggong tribe on the wasteland. Even though he could maintain an expressionless look, the beating corners of his eyes betrayed him. No one knew what the waves were in the heart of the successor emperor at this moment.


    The Jedi Tiantong came out against Gonggong, the God of water, which really surprised Zhuanxu.


    According to the emperor''s original intention, the Communist ministry should have been killed.


    However, Zhuan Xu calmed down. Even though Gonggong was one of the twelve orthodox tribes of the human race, he had a deep heritage and the strong in the family were like clouds. He was easy to produce several Dalai, but he was still a mole ant compared with Tianting. But after all, Tianting is the regime of the Terran ruling the famine. If you start to massacre the orthodox tribes of the Terran, it will certainly arouse the fierce reaction of the Terran forces in Tianting.


    If he, the emperor of heaven, let Gonggong kill nine days and kill a blood stained Tianhe with the heavenly soldiers, the so-called Jedi Tiantong and isolation between heaven and man will become a joke.


    He, the emperor of heaven, will also be nailed to the pillar of shame.


    Therefore, no matter how rebellious Gonggong is, they can''t make trouble for nine days. Now the best way to deal with it is to suppress Gonggong, the culprit God of water, and then use a few yuan to slowly divide and disintegrate the Gonggong tribe, so as to gradually eliminate the impact of this matter.


    Facing the dead silent Qinghua palace, Emperor Zhuanxu said in a deep voice: "what? Heavy, li..."


    "It''s my business for the great God of Gonggong to oppose. Do you want to see me compete with the great God of Gonggong and choose whose order to execute?"


    Zhuan Xu glanced at the gods and officials of his highness again and said coldly: "you don''t do it yet. Do you want to see the lower world people kill nine days, blood stain the heaven, and lose the face of me and the heaven?" Zhuan Xu patted the jade table in front of him heavily. The south is heavy below. Huo Zhengli and the two gods trembled and bowed their heads and said, "follow God''s will!"


    Emperor Zhuanxu arched his hand to the goddess Xihe nearby and said, "please help me one or two!"


    Xihe sighed and called softly. The golden black tree on the green mulberry tree outside the palace, which was bathed in fire and burning the real fire of the sun, spread its wings and flew into a luxurious golden car, and took a jade plate and turned into a bright moon.


    Zhuan Xu sent the golden cart to the God Chong and Jiao Yue to the God Li.


    Gonggong has split Ziyang with a hook. The white jade hook sword flows with the innate immortal light like water. A hook splits down like the falling of the Milky way. Ziyang emperor has no resistance. The purple glow around him surges into a Qingyun, but it is split into two by the white jade hook and the real body protected by Qingyun.


    Ziyang, like the real body of Dayi, was broken into two semicircles. Dayi was incomplete. Ziyang screamed and turned into a golden flowing fire and flew back.


    At this time, it was less than three steps away from Zhuanxu, and the white jade hook in his hand had been drawn out and cut to Zhuanxu''s neck. At this time, the emperor of Donghua sighed, but raised his jade staff and took the blow of Gonggong. The two staff and swords intersected, shaking the instability of the heaven, and many cracks appeared in the void at the edge of the heaven.


    Yuan Yu seemed a little uneasy. He thought that he had paid the Haotian mirror of Ziyang emperor by the hand of Brahma WuJie. Ziyang should be able to stop Gonggong, at least until Chongli cuts off Jianmu and Jedi Tiantong. Now the emperor of Donghua is forced to make a move... Is it the calculation of the devil ancestor again?


    In the arms of Brahma WuJie, the Haotian mirror shook slightly and seemed to leave Brahma WuJie, but the spirit talisman previously given by the Styx River flashed and directly suppressed such changes.


    Gonggong is an old magic power, but the emperor of Donghua is not weak at all. It is difficult to win or lose when they fight.


    Chong and Li De Zhuanxu gave the golden cart and jade plate, and immediately drove out of the Qinghua palace. The Big Day Golden cart was the fastest in the world. In one day, it could cross the wasteland. There was no winner in the world. The golden cart came to the Jianmu in the East pole in an instant. Li got off the golden cart, and the jade plate in his hand turned into a bright moon like knife light and fell from his hand.


    A round of sabre light fell from the sky to Zifu island.


    For a time, in addition to the Gonggong tribes who are driving the Dragon driving car and 80000 dragon driving chariots to drive the flood, who are coming to the East China Sea and are waiting to kill for nine days, the whole flood and famine looked at the amazing scene that the sun and moon suddenly shine together in the sky, and then a bright moon fell to the East China Sea.


    The light of the moon fell on the root of the towering Jianmu in zifuzhou, cutting off the sacred tree holding up the sky.


    For a time, the building trees like mountains and sky fell suddenly


    In the Milky way, three thousand fairylands began to sink impressively. On the sky, there was a desperate scene of heaven toppling over. Huozheng Tianshen Li hurriedly drove a golden cart to drive away the sun, cut off all the leaves of Jianmu, and let them sink and float in the Milky way. These fairylands that had lost their anchor swam down along the water of the Milky way. The immortals on them drove fairy birds and gods and beasts one by one, Standing on Xianzhou, I looked pitifully at the two gods who cut down and built trees, and watched Xianzhou go with the tide at the foot of my family.


    Nanzheng Tianshen attached importance to heaven and earth, and immediately became a giant God as high as Jianmu. He stormed the trunk of Jianmu and threw it into the Haiyan Guixu in the extreme East.


    With countless creatures, like the building wood of a universe, it sank into the ruins and disintegrated into an infinite world, the rudiment of the universe.


    The river Styx in the Qinghua palace smiled and nodded: "there are countless creatures living on the Jianmu. In order to avoid the killing of these innocent creatures, the Jianmu world will be preserved in the Guixu for the time being. When the flood and famine are broken, it will be sent out to Guixu and open up the heavens. What do you think?"


    Wa Huang''s jaw first said, "just as my ancestors said!"


    The Styx River picked a real seed from the Jianmu and said with a smile, "My Demon road is poor. If I borrow the place where I return to the ruins, I always have to get some cheap. This Jianmu real seed belongs to me. If you still need this world tree in the future, you can borrow it from me." the Taoist priest Sanqing smiled without saying anything, and the Buddha shook his head slightly, obviously dismissing the stingy strength of the Styx river.


    Styx doesn''t care. What''s wrong with being poor? He just came to panguji, which is not as good as you big dogs. Of course, he should be frugal in everything. It''s a temporary policy to pick up garbage and get rich! He threw Jianmu Zhenzhong into the sky and fell onto the remains of the Tongming Hall of the ancient god court.


    At this time, on the eastern sky, the two gods Chongli had officially started the feat of Jedi Tiantong. Nanzheng Tianshen Chongli drove the sun golden cart into Dayi, pulled the sky up, pulled the whole sky, and rose together with the other eight fields. No wonder Zhuanxu wanted to ask for this favor from Xihe goddess. In the flood and famine, there were only spiritual treasures such as Dayi golden cart, To pull the whole nine days.


    Because the nine days rise and pull the sky, the eastern sky, the southern summer sky and the eastern and southern sun sky rise the most, the sky falls from southeast to northwest, and the sun, moon and stars gradually move from east to west.


    Li, the God of fire, turned the jade plate into a bright moon and smashed it on zifuzhou.


    Press down the wasteland.


    At this time, the sky fell and the earth cracked on Zifu island. Fortunately, huozheng Tianshen Li took many Jianmu leaves with him. He threw them on the East China Sea and let the creatures on Zifu Island Escape. These Jianmu Ye islands turned into floating fairy islands. When Zifu Island slowly sank and sank into the East China Sea, he carried the survivors of Zifu island to float away.


    The wasteland sinks slowly from the east to the West.


    Innumerable rivers flow from west to east toward the earth and into the East China Sea.


    The isolation between heaven and earth gradually deepened, the trees in the East were cut down, and the immortal volcano in the South was low. As the heaven and earth became wider, it could no longer connect to the summer. When Xumi mountain in the West was about to leave Haotian, Maitreya Bodhisattva in Qinghua palace suddenly laughed and said, "I Xumi Lingshan is a place outside, not touched by mortal cause and effect, so I can connect to heaven and earth."


    Zhuan Xu asked, "Bodhisattva, can you see the Lingshan mountain?"


    Maitreya shook his head and said, "if you don''t prove the positive result, you won''t see Lingshan!"


    After all, Maitreya Bodhisattva went straight to the west, and the golden body turned into Xumi mountain. Xumi mountain also grew with the widening between heaven and earth. Countless Buddhas and Bodhisattvas on Lingshan said with their hands together: "Maitreya Bodhisattva turned his body into Xumi, cast Lingshan and be the future Buddha!"


    Kunlun in the north is towering and the capital of the emperor. No matter how the heaven rises, it is no higher than Kunlun.


    Kunlun can still connect heaven and earth, but Zhuanxu can only accept it when he is good, otherwise it''s not easy to meet the two masters of Kunlun!


    And now in the Qinghua palace, the Lord of the West Kunlun, the queen mother of the west, and the Lord of the East Kunlun, Yuanshi Tianzun, are watching! But the Kunlun Mountains in Lishan and Qinling Mountains are much lower than the East and West Kunlun Mountains.


    Gonggong laughed angrily and said, "Zhuan Xu, let you know the Jedi heaven! The emperor of heaven sits in Juntian and is in the sky. Now you randomly raise the heaven. Now the eastern sky is the highest and surpasses the other eight days. You let Juntian lower his head. The throne of the emperor of heaven... Do you still have the face to sit?" he turned and asked the emperor of Donghua: "Donghua, you are the Lord of the eastern heaven. Now the heaven is the highest. Is it you who will be the next emperor?"


    Emperor Donghua dared not answer. Seeing that heaven and earth had been isolated, he stopped fighting


    "Ha ha!" Gonggong laughed angrily.


    "Zhuan Xu...!" Gonggong danced wildly with red hair. His laughter disappeared and roared for nine days: "how dare you shake the throne of Juntian, your majesty Dihong... I''m at odds with you! Don''t die!"


    Although Zhuan Xu secretly scolded Chongli for his lack of brains, he could not admit it at this time. He could only say, "work together, the king is not strong in virtue, the heaven is powerful, and the heaven is not dangerous. The reason why the Heavenly Emperor ruled the flood and famine is that all sentient beings are convinced and have the highest virtue, not the highest standing, and Juntian is the highest."


    Zifuzhou is located in the bottomless abyss. As soon as the 80000 dragon chariots of Gonggong clan arrived here, they found that Jianmu had disappeared.


    Hundreds of thousands of Gonggong soldiers comparable to the Taoist king looked back and waited for the order of the great witch sacrifice. The great witch Gonggong exhausted the water family for a long time and looked at the Jianmu site without saying a word. Until Zhuanxu gave an order in the Donghua Palace: "the God of Nanzheng is heavy, the God of fire is Li, and the world is in charge of the officials of heaven, earth and four seasons, so that people and God do not disturb and get their order!"


    "It''s called ''Jedi Tiantong''. The gods have not fallen to the earth. The earth is not to the sky. It doesn''t matter."


    The Jedi have a good command of heaven, but there is no degradation! - "Shu Lu Xing"


    At this moment, the Qinghua palace was one of the temples. Everyone looked back to see Gonggong. Now the Jedi Tiantong has become a foregone conclusion. Engraved on the Tiangang sky bar, Gonggong is willing to give in. If not, he will be suppressed.


    Gonggong had a head of red hair draped behind his head. He looked up and sneered at the High Emperor Zhuanxu. He suddenly laughed. The laughter gradually increased and turned into a wild laugh, which was almost crazy.


    "Zhuan Xu... You have finally come to this step!"


    A meaningful smile appeared at the corner of Styx''s mouth. He raised the bronze Baron in his hand to Gonggong and nodded!


    Gonggong glanced sideways at the Styx River, and a sarcastic sneer came out of the corners of his mouth. He clenched the white jade hook in his hand and whispered, "God is the guardian... Zhuanxu, you don''t know me! Gonggong''s family are willing to believe in me, and I won''t let them fall into the Jedi? Gonggong doesn''t have to bear the sins of the human civil war. I''ll carry all the sins!"


    "Since heaven and earth are united and the Eastern Prince has been in power, you have raised tigers and made the demon family bigger!"


    "How many demons are rampant in the wasteland now? Demons smell terrible... It''s time to clean!"


    "In those days, Taiyi was superior to others and established the ancient divine court first to occupy the orthodoxy of the heavenly court. Although we incarnated the witch family so that it could not touch the flood and famine, we finally let him turn thousands of families into demons and set up the plot of the great enemy of the human race! At that time, I knew that the demon family would be a great danger to the human race, but why should I be afraid?"


    "In those days, the ancient gods were not more powerful than the demon clan. Countless people defeated the ancient gods and established hegemony!"


    "Now it''s just a repetition of the scene of the past years! As long as the Terran continues to improve itself, what are the demons afraid of?"


    "I''m just afraid of you. You gods are high above the sky and forget that you are a person. For the rule of heaven, you used to be the backbone of the human race, but when you become the sky over the head of the human race, you will crush the backbone of the human race. If you are here, the most outstanding part of the human race will decay like you, and the human race will lose self-reliance. Then there will be more If the demon clan makes trouble, the Terran will be over! "


    "Therefore, the great enemy of the human race is not the demon family, nor is it Taiyi these ancient gods."


    "It''s you, all of you... I recognized this when you became a Jedi in order to rule."


    "Jedi Tiantong, I may not be able to stop it!"


    "But if I work together, I can still destroy your corruption, destroy the ambition of the demon family and destroy Taiyi''s calculations... Don''t you want Jedi Tiantong? Yes... After I clean up the wasteland demon stink, you can play by yourself! Ha ha!" the co-worker laughed wildly. At this time, countless gods in the Qinghua palace changed color, and Emperor Zhuanxu showed a moving face for the first time.


    On the barren land, the torrential flood swept in.


    The waters of the four seas, the flood and famine rivers flood together, and the Tianhe River topples, which is bound to submerge the whole flood and famine.


    Gonggong''s great witch priest, Gonggong Jieshui, who drove the Dragon cart, looked at the heavy rain suddenly pouring down the river above his head and smiled: "the ancestral God succeeded! Brothers, the ancestral God lifted up the flood, flooded the wasteland and cleaned the demon family! We human race should constantly strive for self-improvement, use Gonggong''s ability to control the water to help our family worry free, and take advantage of the flood to kill all the demon families!"


    Sangshui, the leader of Gonggong, raised the bronze Lei in his hand and said, "control the water!"


    Gonggong''s soldiers cheered up and shouted, "control the water!"


    In the Qinghua palace, master Kunpeng said in horror: "it''s impossible. You have only half the power of one day and one real water. It may be feasible to set off a flood, but it''s impossible to drown the flood. How can you use the water of the four seas?"


    Suddenly, master Kunpeng suddenly said, "yes! The other half of Tianyi real water is in the hands of ZuLong!"


    Kunpeng stared at Gonggong and said, "ZuLong''s disappearance... You did it!"


    "That''s why Tianyi real water, which symbolizes the power of the mother of water, will all fall into your hands. But how can you calculate ZuLong alone? So you''re not alone!"


    Kunpeng looked back at the Styx River, which had nothing to do with me, and suddenly said, "the only one who can cooperate with you and quietly calculate the ZuLong should be the demon Zuming river. So, Gonggong, you have been fighting against the Styx River and planted the disappearance of the ZuLong on the head of the Styx River in order to cover up the fact that you and the Styx River calculated the ZuLong together!"


    "I just don''t understand. Gonggong, you calculate ZuLong to set off a flood and clean the demon family. Your purpose is to clean the demon family when the Jedi Tiantong is broken, and cut off the foundation of Taiyi before the return of the ancient god court. But what is the purpose of the Styx?"


    Gonggong said with a smile, "Taiyi''s superb means are that he has established the foundation of the demon family as the divine court, so that the ancient gods can merge with the demon family, and really have the capital to compete with the human family. At the Zixiao palace meeting that day, in order to suppress the ancient gods, we and the human family set the number of days of flood and famine fragmentation, so that the innate gods will only lose their foundation and be unable to compete with our human family."


    "However, in this Pangu period, Taiyi transformed the acquired ten thousand families into demons, grafted flowers and trees, and created the acquired foundation for the ancient god. In this way, it is difficult to break the foundation of the ancient god."


    "Taiyi''s move is superior. Although your majesty and we incarnated into the witch family in Taigu and prevented the unification of the divine court, it has been difficult to prevent the birth of the demon family. The inheritance of the Taigu divine court was cut off only after three Lich wars. The reason why the Heavenly Emperor agreed on that day was to entangle with Taiyi in chaos, delaying his ringing the chaos bell and the time for the return of the Taigu divine court. Fight for time for our people It is difficult for the divine court to return at the right time. "


    "I work together to cut off the foundation of the ancient god court and the opportunity for the demon family to compete with our human family within the period of time your majesty has won for us."


    "Your Majesty should have hoped that you and others could turn demons into people and assimilate demons, but you did nothing. Instead, you forgot that you were human. The heaven gradually decayed. The immortal gods of the human race gradually became like the ancient gods and regarded themselves as a family - the God after tomorrow. In this way, don''t blame me for burying the decaying heaven and the God together!"


    "If you don''t succeed, you may still have the hope of saving heaven, but if you succeed, I should also be prepared."


    "Your second-hand preparation is to set off a great flood, submerge the flood and clean up the demon family in the flood land?" said emperor Zhuanxu.


    Gonggong laughs: "After the Jedi Tiantong, even if the ancient divine court returned, it was trapped in the heaven with the divine court, so it was difficult to interfere with the wasteland for the time being. However, the heavenly court was entangled with the divine court, and was unable to interfere with the wasteland. In the interim, the forces of the demon family on the wasteland were wiped out. After the wasteland was broken, the ten thousand families lost their backbone, even if there was the concept of the demon family. They had no inheritance, what would they take with me Terran fight? "


    "You rotten heaven can no longer pollute the Terran!"


    "Next, it''s up to the Terrans themselves! Self-improvement is the idea of the emperor of heaven. We can lead the Terrans to come out of the wilderness of the ancient god era by self-improvement. The Terrans of the Pangu period can also rely on self-improvement to create their own brilliance. What I can do is to clean up the demons left by the ancient god in the wilderness and leave a clean flood for the Terrans Waste land! "


    "Set off a boundless flood, drown the wasteland and destroy countless creatures, but with high sounding, in the name of the human race, work together for your sins... Your sins are unforgivable!" Zhuan Xu finally put his hand on the flying sword around his waist!


    Gonggong smiled and said, "isn''t God the one who bears the sins of his people?"


    "Zhuan Xu, you and I are fighting for ideas. There is only one war!"


    Empress Nuwa looked at the world''s wasteland and said in surprise, "when did he slip down from the wasteland?" on the wasteland, she held Xi soil and scattered Xi soil on the Terran land and gathering place, lifting the land so that it would not be submerged by the flood, while other races let him drown by the flood.


    Zhuan Xu looked down and looked into his treasure house. He said angrily, "you dare to steal the land and send it to me. Congratulations on my accession to the throne! Gonggong, you collude with you to clean the wasteland and destroy countless creatures. Look at the countless creatures who died in the flood on the wasteland. Don''t you have any regret? What''s your face and call yourself God."


    Gonggong said lightly: "I am the water god of the Terran. Since the demon family thinks it is a demon and is an enemy of the Terran, I care about its life and death?"


    Gong Gong laughs: "those who do not think they are evil, and do not give them the chance to live in peace with all the peoples of the peaceful coexistence with the Terran?" and they will be able to preserve three hundred and sixty different races and give them the chance to survive. Besides the Terran *, the rest of the insects will succumb to the ancient gods, rather than practice them as evil spirits, and do not blame me for killing them.


    Zhuan Xu said, "I am not the emperor of the human race, but the Heavenly Emperor of all the people in the wilderness. I have always respected you as a senior of the human race, but I didn''t expect you to act so perversely. I have to bear the pain to get rid of it! For the creatures in the wilderness, get rid of your water devil!"


    "Collude with the demon ancestor Styx River, frame ZuLong, set off a flood, drown the flood and destroy countless creatures. Now I abolish his position as the God of water, and I will kill him with my own hands!"


    Zhuan Xu pulled out the flying sword and painted the shadow sword. The two divine swords are innate spiritual treasures. The flying sword leaped into the air and the light was like a dragon


    Gonggong greeted him with a hook. Before the war, he looked back deeply at the wasteland and sighed in his heart: "people, there''s only what the ancestral God can do for you! May you strive for self-improvement... Prosperity forever!" After reading, he raised the jade hook to meet the flying sword. One was the emperor of all nationalities and the other was the water god of the human race. The two great supernatural powers held the magic weapon and fought together.

 Chapter 1365

    The vast waters of the nine days and four seas pour down. In the vast Arctic, the cold wave is not spreading. Where the cold wave passes, heavy snow is flying, and the terrible cold force freezing through time and space follows the xuanming real water down from the Beiming Hainan, where everything is frozen into powder. The carefree giant Kun in the Beiming sea also turns into jade crumbs in the xuanming real water.


    In the xuanming department, the great witch priest frowned slightly. He looked back and watched the Terran tribes coming from all directions and sheltering in the xuanming department.


    The great witch priest sighed, "Gong Gong, you are really doing evil!"


    After saying that, the white bones in his body pierced his skin, and the great witch sacrifice turned into bone thorns all over. The God like witch God drove the black dark evil spirit and pointed to the north. The cold wave of the black xuanming real water was separated in front of him and went south around the ancestral land of the human race behind him.


    The xuanming real water in the north of the wasteland goes south in the cold wave, and the people and animals passing by are different from each other, which turns into ice crumb powder.


    Even though the northern Terrans sheltered with the xuanming department, 34 / 10 had no time to escape and were frozen to death.


    Before Gonggong zuwu died, no one could have thought that the destruction of the flood water yuan cycle would have such terrible consequences. A drop of xuanming real water is enough to frostbite the Tao fruit for the Taoist king. Moreover, xuanming real water often brings evil Qi, and the immortals have to fear its destruction and cutting yuan God. What''s more, the endless xuanming real water riots in the flood Arctic?


    Except for the great wizard of xuanming department, it is almost irresistible.


    Even if Zhuan Xu''s Heavenly Emperor personally helped, he could not save all living beings under the cold wave!


    In the east of the flood, Guixu sea eye reversed and spewed out immeasurable water from all over the world. Previously, Li Tianshen, the Jedi Tiantong, used the lunar Lingbao to sink in zifuzhou. The flood sank in the southeast. Driven by Gonggong, the water from all over the world flooded the east of the flood, and the water from all over the world was mixed with immeasurable real water, which drowned millions of feet of the flood in an instant.


    The creatures on the earth become food for fish and shrimp.


    Before the water of the four seas surged up step by step, the God of heaven sprinkled Xi soil and raised the ancestral land for the survival of the human race. The great wizard of Gonggong drove the Dragon chariot and warship around with the flood. When he saw the human race, he took it into the boat and pulled it back to the place of Gonggong clan. The flood flooded the flood for 3000 years. Even the birds, demons and birds in the sky died as long as he could not find the habitat of Xi soil mountain.


    Gonggong''s soldiers drive warships around. The most important task is to kill those aquariums that will not be drowned by the flood.


    The flood inundates the earth, and there are absolutely no birds and animals in the flood. Only the Shui nationality is not affected. If we want to destroy all the demon families in the world, we will not let them go.


    Therefore, the warships of Gonggong and other Terran tribes can be seen everywhere in the East. They patrol and hunt giant turtles and dragons with giant crossbow witchcraft. Even those powerful hybrid real dragons were shot with guns and ropes from the flood abyss, pulled back to the xiloan plateau and made into giant dragon boats.


    In the famine, the nine day weak water poured down and turned into endless heavy rain. The water is as light as air, and the goose feather does not float. Even the aquarium fish and shrimp can''t swim because its essence is too light. Fish and shrimp can only hop in the air, not to mention the nine day weak water with lighter air?


    Even if there are people with magical powers, they can use the weak water to fall from the sky to the lowest concentration on the ground. Although the magical powers and spells are greatly affected, they have the opportunity to fly away and stay away from the weak water drowning the surface.


    When he flies to a high place, he will be more desperate... Because the higher he goes, the higher the concentration of weak water in the nine days. In the middle of the flood and famine, with the water pouring from the Milky way, it becomes more and more difficult to breathe and drown gradually. The higher he flies, the deeper he sinks into the weak water and the faster he suffocates.


    Only the rear land of the Terran opened up deep caves and led the Terran to escape underground to survive.


    In the south of the wasteland, there is a sea of blood at the end of the earth. The netherworld River gushes out. Those who touch it die immediately and turn into blood. There are demons raging in the sea of blood and killing all living beings


    There are Zhurong department and Jumang department to resist the real water of the blood River, kill Blood Sea demons and protect human beings.


    In the west of the wasteland, the endless sun, moon and stars shed three lights. The tyrannical three lights divine water is highly toxic and destroys the three treasures of essence, Qi and God. It is full of diseases and gradually weakens and dies.


    Western Buddhism has opened a convenient door to block the sun, moon and milky way in the sky with Xumi mountain to block the three lights and divine water. The two parts of production and Xizi also hold up a huge umbrella to cover the sky, and the clean rope of Xizi is used as a net to cover the sky above the Terran.


    After such a Jiazi, there are xuanming real water in the north, Tianyi real water in the East, Xuehe real water in the south, Sanguang divine water in the west, Jiutian weak water in the middle, the intersection of water in five directions, and five disasters coexist.


    Nine days of weak water covered the world, and there was nowhere to breathe. The flood flooded the land, and the heavy water of one yuan merged into the flood, making the water pressure heavier. The surface had become a Jedi. The three light divine water poisoned all living beings, and the real water of the blood River eroded all things. In addition, the dark cold wave froze all these real water, and the cycle of flood, waste water and yuan completely collapsed, and there were no living creatures.


    The twelve ancestral witch tribes joined hands to protect the ancestral land of the human race on the wasteland.


    The battle between heavenly Gonggong and Zhuan Xu has also completely entered the festival of absolute death. For each sword of the tengkong sword, the sword light runs through the Qinghua palace and shines brightly for nine days. In the hands of emperor Zhuan Xu, the power of the tengkong sword is no less than any innate spiritual treasure. Each sword has the power of the old life of the emperor Ziyang, so Ziyang is only standing on the threshold of the great supernatural power, and Zhuan Xu, He is already the strong one among the great powers.


    Painting shadows in the air has the power of contingency.


    Even if you can work together, you can only parry and can''t fight back.


    Zhuan Xu was on the sky and heard the wailing of the creatures in the flood and famine. The scene of the flood inundating the flood and famine was really terrible. As the emperor of heaven, Zhuan Xu was responsible for protecting all living beings. The Jedi Tiantong was the first to suffer such a great disaster. In tears, Zhuan Xu untied the crown of God and threw it aside: "Zhuan Xu lost his virtue, so that the flood and famine suffered a great disaster. All the creatures ate fish and shrimp. All the creatures in the flood and famine did not exist. What''s the face to be the emperor of heaven?"


    "Now I abdicate as emperor of heaven and pass on the throne of Gaoxin. I will be emperor ho!"


    "Water and magic work together, when you die!"


    Zhuan Xu roared, dishevelled and holding a flying painting shadow. Two innate immortal lights showed his true face in his hands, shaking for nine days, but Zhuan Xu moved his true fire.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The flying sword and the broken jade hook collided constantly, and drove the Milky way together. It was like that the real body of the black dragon was constantly stripped off by the flying sword light, and the black dragon scale peeled off, and then shattered by the sword light.


    A blazing flash of light broke out in the void, the sword and hook intersected, and the innate immortal spiritual light burst out in the hands of the great supernatural power beyond Yuan Yu''s imagination. Just touching, it was like two universes colliding and sending out the most brilliant spiritual light, which shook the nine days. Even if the sky was vast and far, it could not bear the power of the two people''s fight.


    This kind of power is called the shudder of Yuanyu WuJie and others. The breath is enough to break up their flesh bodies, leaving only the innate immortal light to escape. Xuetu wusheng and the two were even more frightened. The power of Gonggong to fight Zhuanxu was enough to kill them hundreds of millions of times.


    The existence of Qinghua palace depends on the joint suppression of the great supernatural powers at the banquet.


    Sanqing Buddha, Xi emperor, WA emperor, Styx Xuannv and others joined hands to protect this space.


    Nine day Xuannv frowned and said, "Zhuan Xu engraved the Jedi Tiantong with Tiangang. If the whole Tianting is blessed, it is the Dharma left by Emperor Hong in the past. If the Tianting is there, the Tiangang will be like Tiandao. Although we can break the Tiangang and rescue the flood and famine creatures by force, it is bound to seriously damage the Tianting. The Taigu demon court is coming. Don''t we give too much chance to damage the Tianting again?"


    Wa Huang glanced at the Styx River, nodded and said, "Gonggong can break the dike of the water of the four seas and tilt the Tianhe river. It has long been calculated. It is Zhuanxu''s Jedi Tiantong who cut off the connection between heaven and earth."


    "Now Zhuan Xu is bound by his own cocoon. He engraved the Jedi Tiantong with Tiangang. I don''t know how long he planned. Now any of us must break Tiangang first if we want to fight against the flood."


    "If the Taoist friend of Sanqing or the Buddha makes a move, Dihong will not rest with you when he returns. Only me and Fuxi, or Xuannv, will you make a move in the heaven. He will give some face. Xuannv or xuanming. Zhu Rong''s move is regarded as civil strife in the heaven. Fuxibi and I are actually the three emperors of the human race. Dihong still recognizes some face."


    "Styx Taoist friends..." Nu Wa said with a smile, "in today''s situation, maybe there are plans of Styx Taoist friends! Styx... Aren''t you afraid that emperor Hong will come back and settle accounts with you?"


    The river Styx smiled and said, "settle accounts? What accounts? The Taoist friends of Gonggong are the hegemony of the human race and brazenly kill the demon race. Emperor Zhuanxu inherited the great ambition of the emperor of heaven, protected the flood and famine living beings and became the emperor of all races. What does the dispute between their ideas have to do with the river Styx?"


    Nu Wa smiled and said, "after the Ming River Taoist friends came to the wasteland, they jumped very high and stirred very happily... Be careful that one day, they will be attacked by the crowd and pressed on the ground!"


    Styx said, "don''t talk nonsense, Taoist friends. When did I get beaten on the ground?"


    "Even if there is a move to arouse public anger in the devil''s way, it is also a sin left by Luo in the past. What does it have to do with my Styx?"


    Looking at Sanqing nodding and smiling, the blessed one with a calm face and Nuwa Fuxi standing side by side, Styx felt a little numb on his scalp, so he had to change the topic and said: "now, even if Zhuan Xu lost his virtue, he also committed a great crime, but when the flood was overturned, the Terrans retained their vitality, and it was not the Terrans who were anxious. Why should the heavenly court force? Break Tiangang?"


    "Zhu Rong, xuanming, Donghua and other great supernatural powers of heaven don''t make a move. Aren''t they waiting for Taiyi?"


    "Gonggong''s move was reckless, but apart from Zhuan Xu''s having to stop it, it didn''t fit the hearts of those orthodox people and even the elders of Tianting?"


    "During the Lich war, blood flowed into a river. The twelve ancestors wanted to kill the Lich clan. The empress of Houtu might have shot. Although the Lich clan offended Houtu severely during the Lich war, Houtu was merciful and never held grudges, but after Jedi Tiantong engraved Tiangang, if Houtu wanted to fight, he had to break Tiangang."


    "Houtu can''t break the heavenly Gang!" Nu Wa sneered: "Gonggong knows about Houtu. When Emperor Hong and Houtu competed for the power of the heavenly court, they had an appointment first. The loser can''t lift the table. We need to agree with the heavenly law!"


    Styx smiled and said, "now the demon clan will be destroyed. Taiyi... Can you still sit?"


    On the wasteland, countless powerful and terrible races shrank in the ancestral land and survived. In the four seas, the dragon people were terrified. Old dragons shouted: "why did your majesty Zu long suddenly flood the wasteland? Didn''t it make our dragon people the target of public criticism? No, it''s not your majesty''s breath?"


    "Your Majesty has been missing for a long time? Who usurped his power?"


    In the ancestral land of the Teng snake family, the ancient chill of the endless dark and real water penetrated through the peerless array, freezing countless young snakes of the Teng snake family. Even the adult Teng snake can''t restrain the instinct of hibernation, but the chill between heaven and Earth continues to strengthen. Once it falls into sleep, it is almost impossible to wake up again.


    Several old Teng snakes, who had become demons, tried their best to hold up the big array. One of their bodies continued to dissociate. The Teng snake, who was slowly turning into dust, raised his head and said sadly, "if this goes on, even the snake eggs preserved in the forbidden area will not be spared!"


    "The human race is going to destroy our demon race!" an old Teng snake said angrily.


    "Wake up the altar left by the great saint and ask your majesty for help! The divine court will return. At this time, our demon family will settle this deep blood feud with the human family!"


    "Wake up the altar!"


    "Fight to the death with the Terran!"


    Not only Teng snake, xuangui, big whale, Qinyuan, Yingzhao, huasnake, fire cunning, bone poison, countless demon families, countless powerful races who recognized the innate God as their ancestors, all revived the ancestral altar, sprinkled the blood of countless people on the altar, awakened the true spirit of their ancestors, prayed qinzhu and roared the oath of revenge.


    The ancestral lands of all peoples are shaking, and the altars appear in the light of blood.


    The old demon clan prayed to the altar: "Your Majesty, your majesty! The human race has set off a great disaster and wants to clean the wasteland!"


    "Demon family is in danger, ten thousand families are in danger!"


    "Your Majesty, please return!"


    "The divine court comes!"


    Countless imperial wishes, countless vows and countless vows gathered into a torrent of vows through sacrifice, went up against the long river of time and poured into mysterious and unknown places.


    The figure on the chaos finally opened his eyes after watching the ox demon king disappear. He looked at the wishes of the demon family and countless creatures, and gently knocked the chaotic clock beside him.


    When... When... When!


    The chaotic bell, clear and melodious, spread far and far in the chaotic sea. The demon families heard the bell ringing in the heaven and earth in the blood light of the altar; On the ninth day, in the Qinghua palace, Zhuan Xu and all the great supernatural powers heard the melodious bell; Standing in the sea of chaos, looking down at the chaos, immortal Ziyang heard the bell ring; Trapped at the end of time, Luo at the end of the universe also heard the bell ring.


    The demon family shook, and the ten thousand demons said with ecstasy: "Your Majesty has heard! The Eastern Emperor bell rings! The divine court is coming!"


    Gonggong was stunned for a moment, and then said with a wild laugh: "Taiyi... You can''t sit still at last!"


    Zhuan Xu looked gloomy and murmured, "this day has finally come! Gonggong, the emperor of heaven will also return. At that time, I will see your face. Go to see emperor Hong Tiandi!"


    In Brahma''s arms, Haotian mirror vibrates.


    Styx smiled and looked at the sky, as if thinking.


    Nine days Xuannv slightly changed color, looked at the Styx River and whispered, "it''s really the God of plague!"


    Nuwa Fuxi''s face was as usual, Sanqing Buddha was silent, Kunpeng''s face was gloomy, and he looked at the Styx river with fear


    Luo Xuan laughed and said, "finally, finally, wait for the opportunity! Poyazhi, go! It''s time!" immortal Ziyang on the chaotic sea followed the bell. He slowly walked to the place where the bell sounded and saw an indescribable grand heavenly palace on the chaos, which appeared in the bell and fell into the chaotic sea.


    Ziyang laughed and fell into it!

 Chapter 1366

    "Dangdang..."


    The sound of the bell rang through every corner of the wasteland. It seemed that the bell came from long ago and crossed the river of time. On the wasteland, a strange animal with snow-white and lion shaped, but with two sheep horns and a pinch of short beard on its chin shook its ears, opened its eyes and woke up with the sound of the bell.


    It picked up its beard, looked deeply at the direction of the bell on the nine days, and sighed, "this day has finally come!"


    "Your Majesty is finally coming back!"


    "Since the Lich war, we have endured countless robberies for today''s war!"


    Then, it took out a pair of rolled sleeves and spread them in the air. The bright yellow rolled sleeves spread the image pictures of countless demon families. There were 11520 kinds of taboo pictures of ancient demons, and countless ancient words recorded the talents, abilities and flaws of these ancient demons.


    This is the picture of Baize Jingguai!


    He knows astronomy and geography, the netherworld and the yellow spring. He knows all the languages in the world, ancient demon texts, red books and cloud books. He is proficient in one or two even the most obscure and difficult magic numbers in the devil''s way. He also knows all the demons and ghosts in the flood wasteland, the psychic beasts of the ancient gods and even the old events of the pre ancient flood wasteland period, and the divine beasts that have lived since the candle dragon period to today.


    Normally speaking, it belongs to the ancient god of the demon family, but it is subject to the ancient god of emperor Hong Xuanyuan - Baize!


    "Bai Ze, you are a demon clan, but you tell Dihong all the biggest secrets of the demon clan!" just when Bai Ze started the strange picture, two figures suddenly appeared in the cave. A cow headed demon God said to Bai Ze in a deep voice: "when the Lich war was fought, you, as the military master of Dihong, set countless poison schemes against the demon clan and killed countless demon clans... Bai Ze, do you know the crime?"


    Another ancient god, who looked like a human youth, smiled and said, "when the divine court comes, your majesty Taiyi is the first to get rid of you. Your understanding of the demon family is unparalleled. If you get rid of you, you will get rid of Dihong''s arm. That''s why you sent us two to wait for 3000 mass robbers to get rid of you at one fell swoop!"


    "Yu, Ying Zhao!" Bai Ze nodded and smiled, "in order to get rid of my incompetent old man, Taiyi sent you two generals to the demon court. It''s really safe!"


    "But I''m not a demon family... I was born in the age of candle dragon. The human family was not born and was ignorant in the wilderness, so I appeared in the shape of an animal."


    "But I am an ancient god, not a demon bewitched by your majesty... Most of the ancient gods are confused. Although they are close to the road and natural, they also show their animal nature and don''t know morality. Since then, I Baize have been smart. Although I am weak and weak, I don''t associate with the animals. From the beginning... I was more like a person!"


    "Later, at the end of the Zhulong period, the era dominated by divine animals, I was lucky to become a great Luo with wisdom. Because of my weak combat power, I was only a small historian in the shenting era, who was responsible for recording the history of the gods. At that time, the shenting, WA Huang, Xi Huang, Taiyi God Emperor, the first heavenly king of the Yuan Dynasty, Lingbao heavenly king, Huangtian, Houtu, Dijun, chaos great emperor, Shuhu two emperors, etc The gods and emperors, the reincarnation of the era ruled by the gods one by one, how magnificent and vast the divine court is, but I don''t yearn for it. "


    "Because the gods were too cold, too divine and unsmiling, I felt out of place and at a loss."


    "The ancient gods at that time only had a trace of love and hatred when they were angry. Until I met those weak postnatal creatures and his majesty Dihong, who was still very young at that time, when I traveled in the wilderness in order to record history!"


    "I felt the existence of love and hatred, seven emotions and six desires in the human race, and felt the taste of the same kind. I met Xuanyuan, my grandson, who was not inferior to me in wisdom, but far more courageous and ambitious than me. I taught him the history of ancient times and the deeds of gods, witnessing the development and growth of those weak postnatal creatures step by step. From the beginning, the weak tribes eventually spread all over the great emperor of the great wilderness After countless hardships, it finally became an ethnic group favored by many ancient gods. "


    "Their complex feelings even tainted the gods, making the ancient gods more and more human."


    "Later, the race created by the queen of the Wa and even the emperor of the Han Dynasty were reincarnated in themselves. As their leader, the outstanding leaders of them were constantly advancing and creating the prehistoric age of Xuan men in the eyes of the three emperors. Later, the stronger and stronger Terran people finally came to fear the ancient gods and usher in the wars between the gods and the Terran at the end of the era."


    "The fall of the Terran... The end of the era. Only you, the Terran Darrow, have lived to the next era."


    "Later, Emperor wa created human beings for the second time. Some of them were assimilated by the ancient gods, lost themselves and became a member of the gods. Others still regarded themselves as human beings. In that era, the human darao protected the human race with the posture of God. Only emperor Hong abandoned darao and came back again. It was his persistence that created the second civilized era of the human race."


    "After that, Lao Tzu, the great power of the human race, created the mysterious gate, and human nature finally replaced divinity and became the nature of Dalai."


    "Self sprouting, the road is no longer the nature of the gods. Since then, the invincible gods have finally fallen into a race. Previously, the gods were invincible because it is the nature of the road. No matter how strong the human race is against the ancient gods, it is only waving a fist to the sky. How can people defeat the sky? But after the birth of the Xuanmen, the sky finally fell into a God. Although powerful, it is possible to be defeated."


    "Therefore, the oldest ancient gods headed by the great God of the candle dragon still maintain the great road nature of the ancient gods. As long as they are true to the Tao, the ups and downs of the postnatal creatures are just traces left in the long river of time. The nature of the candle dragon is like the long river of time. For him, human nature is just the reflection of the running water in the river. How can the river be defeated by the reflection?"


    "Therefore, the candle dragon will not intervene in the meaningless human nature dispute in his view. Therefore, the turbid part of the candle dragon will be cut out by him to replace his human nature. There is only one more candle nine Yin in the twelve ancestors'' witches... The nine Yin Qi of the candle dragon."


    "Along the way, I have seen the bloody war of the Terran for several centuries, and finally rise! The era of the ancient god is finally over!"


    Bai Ze calmly told the history before the dozens of pangaean, and the ancient era slowly reappeared under his mouth.


    "This is the history of man and God. Where is the demon family?" Bai Ze asked with a smile.


    "The ten thousand families are unwilling to be oppressed by the human race, so they are condensed into demons under the guidance of his majesty Taiyi!" the young Yingzhao Saint calmly said.


    Bai Ze shook his head: "there has never been a demon family, only alienated people and other postnatal creatures ruled by ancient gods. I Bai Ze, born in God, but have a human heart, so it doesn''t matter what I look like, and I''ve never been your compatriot. I''m Bai Ze, the military division under Emperor Hong!"


    Yingzhao said coldly, "since you are so stubborn, I have to send you away from this era!"


    She also sneered: "Dihong can''t come until he slows down to his majesty. The Jedi in heaven are connected to heaven and cut off their arms. The Honghuang Terran forces are busy slaughtering other thousands of people. Moreover, you look like an animal. Which Terran will save you? Baize, you are alone and far from our opponent. Just lead your neck and kill!"


    In the face of absolute death, Baize was still calm. He slowly looked up at the sky and murmured to himself, "the demon family values me so much, but I am actually the second wise man under Dihong''s command. Although I don''t want to admit it, one person''s wisdom is far better than me. My greatest ability is to know the history and know the intelligence and weakness of your demon family and ancient gods."


    "But when it comes to the wisdom of war, I''m under someone, so I''m just the military division of his majesty Dihong, and he really looks like his majesty... He gets rid of his dirt and his name... After the wind!"


    Amid the chaotic bell and the torrential flood, an old man in the Houtu Department looked up at the sky. His surname was Feng, and the latter, the leader, was the oldest surname of the human race. The queen of the wind was the leader of the ten departments with the surname of Feng and the head of the emperor department. He stands on the Bank of the Yellow River, which is the intersection of Wei, Luo and the Yellow River.


    River map is an important place and the gate of the river.


    Now Gonggong drowns the flood and the river overturns. This is the key to water control. Therefore, when he sprinkles the soil, Huashan is built here to suppress the Yellow River so that it will not ravage the ancestral land of mankind.


    Now Fenghou stands on Huashan Mountain and overlooks the bend of the river not far away, which is called Fenglingdu.


    Fengling ferry is the mausoleum after the wind and the river ferry!


    "The chaotic bell rings and the demon court comes. It''s time to summon your Majesty''s generals to meet the war!" the old man said with a calm look after the wind. He bent down and knelt on the ground to worship the bound River, the tyrannical River, the disaster River, and the... River that nurtured the human race under the Huashan Mountain!


    At this time, in the river, in the turbid waves, a huge tortoise carrying an ancient stone box floated down from the Fengling ferry in the river.


    On the ancient turtle''s back, there are red armor and green text, wearing nine shoes and one, three on the left and seven on the right, two or four on the shoulder and six or eight on the foot. It is the trace of the congenital Lingbao Luo book. The stone box protected by the Luo book is difficult to take out even if it is a great magic power without knowing its secret.


    After the wind smiled and said, "Cangjie hid it here. It''s also naughty!"


    It is not far from the Zhuolu battlefield. It is rumored that it was buried here after the wind. It was also buried after the war. Shi huangcangjie buried it here with the treasure book of the former heavenly spirit, which has a silent tacit understanding.


    After the wind, open the stone box and take out an ancient drum!


    The Yellow Emperor killed the Kui dragon great saint of Liubo mountain in the East China Sea. He used his skin as a drum and the bone of a thunder beast as a peg. He heard that the famine was hundreds of millions of miles and threatened the world. The nine heavenly Xuannv was made by the Yellow Emperor. Eighty of them were war drums, which were the drums for breaking the array. First, he broke the demon family''s sky star array, and then the Chiyou three plate array. These eighty war drums were the Yellow Emperor''s breaking the array drum.


    On the last side, the Kui dragon saint''s innate immortal spirit light is used to arrest the drum. The main drum with the power of innate spirit treasure is used by the Yellow Emperor to summon all the generals. It is for the Yellow Emperor to gather the drum!


    This Luoshu collection is the Yellow Emperor''s gathering drum, or the Heavenly Emperor''s summoning drum.


    After the wind, he picked up the thunder beast bone hammer and sounded the Yellow Emperor''s gathering drum! The roaring thunder swept across the wasteland in an instant, and the sound shook the earth for nine days... In the sound of the bell ringing the heaven and earth, there suddenly appeared the sound of war drums, which shook the earth for nine days.


    In the Qinghua palace, all the great supernatural powers were stunned when they suddenly heard the drum sound. Gonggong looked up and laughed. Zhu Rong''s face was cloudy and sunny. The God of Wa Huang sang with some fun. The Styx River sang with the drum sound and Sanqing was an act of staying out of the matter. Zhuanxu suddenly looked pale. Jumang bowed his head and sighed: "Your Majesty, do you no longer trust us?"


    The drum of the Yellow Emperor was not in the heaven, but in the wasteland. The implication is really unspeakable.


    But Zhuan Xu''s succession to the emperor of heaven is certainly not the taste.


    One is the chaotic bell of the great one God Emperor of the ten thousand families, and the other is the drum of the gathering generals of the human emperor Hong. The bell and drum sound and the roar of gold and thunder render the world a desolate place. On the flood land, countless strong people of the ten thousand families struggling in the flood opened the ancient altar. The ancestors of the ancient races and the strong people of the demon family roared: "the human family wants to destroy my demon family."


    "Your Majesty has sounded the chaotic bell, and the divine court is about to return. Listen to the call of your majesty Taiyi, crusade against the heavenly court and revive the demon family!"


    "Kill... The Terrans first! We can''t wait to die. Your majesty calls. The demon family''s son will kill me, wash the Terrans and turn the world upside down!"


    "War!"


    Countless powerful demons roared that the Terrans had already forced the most compromised and cowardly demons to live and die. There was no and no deserter in this racial war!


    Countless powerful people soared into the air and poured out the whole family''s heritage. In the raging flood, they wanted to start a deadly war. All the hidden details of the divine court were revealed. Countless giant ships and boats and countless war fortresses were sent out. The ancient demon family came from the four seas and eight wastelands in response to the chaotic bell, and countless powerful people gathered into a vast army, Sweep towards the ancestral land of the Quartet.


    Fight with the Ministry of Communist industry on the vast ocean!


    Jiuying, Shangyang, Qinyuan, ghost car, feisheng, sealing dolphin, repairing snake, chiseling teeth, gale, Jiuwei, Ba snake, XiangLiu, yinggou, Taisui, Jiufeng, Taowu, demons, monsters, poverty, strange, disaster, waste, dozens of demon saints are returning from ancient times, and there are Jimeng, Yingzhao and other saints lurking in the flood wasteland, The general responsible for receiving the Taiyi shrine.


    Now Yingzhao goes to root out Baize, the former military division of the emperor of heaven, who has mastered the greatest weakness of the demon family, while Jimeng is responsible for leading the rebellion against the demons in the heaven and sweeping out the flood and famine Terrans.


    Now that the Jedi are connected in heaven and divided between heaven and man, there is a reason why the demon family lurks in the remaining evils of the famine and guides them secretly.


    After trapping the heaven in the heaven and fighting with the divine court, the famine opened up a second battlefield and isolated the support of the heaven, Jimeng and other demon saints lurking in the famine led thousands of help to attack it.


    Open up the two battlefields of heaven and flood and famine, and separate the ruling power of Terran Tianting from the basic race of flood and famine root.


    Unexpectedly, Gonggong decisively launched the flood to clean up the flood and famine, forcing the human race to start first and occupy the strategic initiative. Then the old Department of the emperor of heaven, as the old generals of the Yellow Emperor, actually hid in the flood and famine and did not go to heaven to be God


    The Yellow Emperor gathered to beat the drum. In the white cave of Mount Hengshan, the color of the British move changed!


    Hearing the drum, guangchengzi sitting behind Yuanshi couldn''t sit still in the Qinghua palace. Yuanshi silently glanced at the restless guangchengzi, shook his head and sighed, "you can''t intervene in the struggle of the emperor of heaven, but you''re not in it, Guangcheng... You''re free!" guangchengzi kowtowed deeply, guangchengzi and red pine son got up together and stood in the ranks of ministers in the court of heaven.


    Yuan Yu and fan WuJie were stunned. They heard the drums, but they didn''t know what had happened.


    Yingzhao started to kill Baize, but was stopped halfway. Two tall gods entered the cave and stopped him. Yingzhao, the tall Terran God, laughed and said, "Yingzhao, dare to offend my military division. When I die?"


    Another silent Terran God general just raised his halberd and faced him with awe inspiring eyes.


    She sneered: "Dahong... Limu, are all old rivals! Die!"


    On the Gonggong''s giant ship, the Yellow Emperor will often stand in awe, and the body of Da Luo will lead the Allied forces of various departments of the human race. Countless strong forces will press on, and the powerful gas engine will fight on the flood, setting off huge waves of tens of thousands of feet. The nine headed giant snake XiangLiu roars in the flood, fluctuates with nine heads, and emits a highly toxic fog.


    Ying Long swooped down from the sky, grabbed XiangLiu''s scales with a sharp claw, and brazenly tore off one of XiangLiu''s heads.


    Ying Long roared up to the sky and tore Xiang Liu hard. All the sky was splashed with poisonous blood. The goddess of drought came from the South and dried up all the floods along the way. Where she went, all the demon clan coalition forces turned into zombies and killed the demon clan instead. Kuae raised the mountain and threw it at the ancestors of the demon family. He bent down to pick up the mountains. As soon as he threw it away, it was a vast mountain. Along the way, he pulled out the ancestors of the demon family one by one.


    Kuafu picked up the peach stick, crossed the river step by step, swept away the demons and waved Jinwu.


    The great court led the Terran coalition army to kill out from the ground and cut off the back road of the demon coalition army.


    The five dragons drove the dragons and fought with the demon and aquarium. The flood killed in the flood turned red!


    In the ancient voice after the wind, the Yellow Emperor will show up and lead the human race to fight against the demon race


    The showdown is coming!

 Chapter 1367

    Ji Meng stepped out one step, and there were thousands of water waves under the flood peak. Don''t mention that the Terran warship front retreated when it was impacted. Even the hundreds of millions of aquarium demons in the flood were shattered by this step and melted into a blood mist in the flood.


    In the Taiyi God''s court, Ji Meng is the rain master and the God of wind and rain. The dragon head, the human body, the bird claw and the arm have feathers. With it, there will be violent storms.


    The strong wind accompanied Ji Meng and set off a towering storm in the flood. The huge hurricane nearby was entrenched, rolled up immeasurable real water, like a dragon absorbing water, pumped the flood on the wasteland into the sky, and then turned into a rainstorm. The commander of Ji Meng was mostly aquariums and birds, and a very small number of animal demons could only drive warships to help.


    Dozens of strong hurricanes swam beside Jimeng''s real body. Everywhere they went, all creatures were torn apart.


    "Human race!" Ji Meng roared angrily like thunder: "you disobeyed the divine court, arrogant, disobeyed the will of the gods, prospered the disaster of no Tao, slaughtered thousands of people of divine descent, and were arrogant to the extreme... You were so sinful that you ushered in this disaster... Do you know your sin?"


    Jimeng''s arms beat the flood, and the boundless waves swept towards the Terran fleet like a training.


    In the storm that accompanied it, the real water also condensed into countless feathers, which were sharp and peerless, and cut through the void. These scattered feathers were shot at the Terran coalition army to control the wind and rain. With the help of the power of the great flood, the feather was insignificant. In fact, it contained the power of the great Luo, the ordinary magic power, and manipulated the real water. When the magic power dissipated, the real water naturally returned to its original state, Does not permanently change form.


    But the power of Dalai has the power of creation. After Jimeng eclipsed the real water, the real water was changed forever.


    Even if the famine is broken, if these feathers are not eliminated by Da Luo''s hand after ages, future generations can also find these strange real water by chance. Moreover, because of Da Luo''s creation, these real water must have various strange characteristics, which is most suitable for refining all kinds of magic weapons and Magic weapons. Many natural materials and earth treasures in future generations are explained from this.


    These real water feathers contain the meaning of killing. They can destroy the original God and have the ability of being sharp and unparalleled.


    True water has no thickness, so its feathers are extremely thin and its edge is sharp. Even the body of the Taoist king can be cut. Moreover, there are different types of true water, such as the xuanming true water is extremely cold, the one yuan heavy water is extremely heavy, the nine days weak water is clear, and the three light divine water can nourish all things and poison all living beings. Therefore, after the true water melts into feathers, some are extremely heavy. They are carried by the strong wind, fall down, and can wear God''s gold and iron, Even the deck of Gonggong''s dragon car can''t stand it. Some have a sense of extreme cold. If you cut off the skin, you can freeze the blood. Some are as light as a feather and fall on the body without realizing it. They are cut off and dismembered alive. Some have a strange poison and are cut and killed.


    Ji Meng turned the rain into feathers, and countless water feathers into countless sharp blades in the strong wind.


    At that moment, the wind and rain around turned into flying feathers. Under the manipulation of Jimeng demon God, countless real water feathers turned into sharp blades and swept the whole battlefield. Under the sweeping of the strong wind and sharp feathers, the raindrops turned into extremely sharp weapons and delayed any existence shrouded in them. He took care of countless aquariums following Jimeng. The storm feathers deviated slightly from them, Blow to the Terran.


    However, the battlefield of the demon family is huge, and there are still countless demon families, which are not within the scope of Ji Meng''s care.


    In an instant, apart from the Terran front and the chaotic gathering place of the demon clan, the countless creatures on other battlefields turned into broken bones and flesh in the flying feathers all over the sky, some frozen into ice, some turned into pus, and more were shredded by Yang Fei, and then turned into minced meat and blood mist under more feather blades behind. Finally, they were infinitely divided into a pool of pink traces.


    Under the attack of Ji Meng, there was no irrelevant creature in the whole battlefield.


    The hurricane still pulls away the surrounding flood, turns it into rain, and then turns it into feathers in the strong wind... If Brahma WuJie is also here, it is hard for him to imagine that these natural materials and earth treasures that are very familiar in later generations - eclosion crystal, refining water is one of the best materials for flying sword magic weapons, and spiritual materials are produced in many worlds in the world of heaven and earth.


    It was not naturally generated, but in this war, it was transformed into real water by the great demon Jimeng.


    But the feathers of real water flying all over the sky are almost endless. They have been transformed into a kind of mineral deposit after the flood and fragmentation, which has supplied countless years to the heavens and the world.


    "The sin of the Terran is disobedience to the gods... That''s really a weak God!" the old general of the Yellow Emperor and the leader of the Terran coalition often sneered first. He set up a big animal skin drum, which was very similar to the Yellow Emperor''s drum sounded after the wind. Holding a bone hammer depicting Ancient Runes and flashing electric light in the runes, he talked about his arm and hit the drum surface with a hammer. The huge sound of the earthquake spread far away and enveloped the battlefield in an instant.


    The countless flying feathers that hit the Terran like ice blades were impressively broken in the sound of drums.


    Wherever the drum goes, the feathers of real water containing the power of Da Luo are broken


    "In the past, you and other demon gods were killed by our Terrans. Those who claimed to be gods were slaughtered one by one by us. Under the broken drum of the Yellow Emperor, the sky star array collapsed instantly, and the stars overturned. The so-called gods flowed with blood and accumulated corpses like mountains... Ji Meng, you said we disobeyed the divine court. It''s really a cover for us!"


    "We''re killing gods and overthrowing the divine court! It''s not just disobedience, it''s rebellion! Hahaha..."


    Chang Xian laughed and said, "you deserve to call yourself God? That''s really a weak God, a god easy to kill! In the past, your majesty slaughtered you like a pig and dog, and you dare to call yourself God in front of your majesty?"


    "Sons and daughters!" he often pointed with a drumstick and said, "what are they?"


    On the huge ship and boat, countless Terran soldiers laughed and shouted, "the remaining evils of the demon court are just the humble demon family!"


    "The weak eat for our Terran, and the strong prey for our Terran... That''s all. It''s ridiculous to call yourself a god!" Chang laughed first. The rumbling drum echoed in the battlefield. In the past, Jiutian Xuannv made a drum for Dihong to break the sky star array of Taiyi temple. With this drum, it was a battle between deer and Chiyou. In the three sets of Chiyou maze, it can break the vanity.


    Therefore, this drum is the best to break the array changes. In the past, the endless changes of the sky star array were restrained by the Yellow Emperor''s broken array drum. A drum can break a heavy change. Even if the sky star array changes endlessly, 80 broken array drums vibrate together, and all can be broken under the mobilization of the core drum.


    Now there is only one broken drum here. The one who rings the drum is not the countless powerful men under Dihong''s command, but the one who is often first. However, the opposite is not the Taiyi God Emperor holding the chaotic clock. The change of Ji Meng''s divine power is far less than that of the Zhou Tian star array, which is one of the strongest arrays in the flood.


    Under the sound of the drum, all the magic changes of Jimeng were broken.


    Even Jimeng himself changed in the sound of the drum. The drum turned into a mysterious Tianyin divine thunder, which exploded in Jimeng''s body. The invisible Tianyin thunder force broke Jimeng''s bones and hurt his real body. A drum sound was a thunderclap. When it exploded, it turned into countless chaotic thunder, scattered and then exploded again.


    In the sound of the drum, rolling thunder first shocked a demon family whose mana was biased towards the dark, then scared another one crazy, and finally blew up one.


    In the sound of drums, countless demon aquariums suddenly shed blood, fell down and were shocked to death, or were blown into a blood mist by the Tianyin God thunder scattered on their bodies. The Terran soldiers took the opportunity to cover up, surrounded the demon Alliance on the battlefield from the left and right wings, surrounded and annihilated it, and the Dragon God General in the distance had torn off the seven heads of Xiang Liu.


    XiangLiu dived into the flood and fled to the East China Sea.


    Yinglong God will rise his wings, rush up to the Ninth Heaven, and then turn around and fall to Jimeng. Jimeng is trapped by the Tianyin God thunder sent by the Yellow Emperor''s broken drum. Yinglong pounces down from the Ninth Heaven, carrying an unparalleled momentum. The dragon claw grasps Jimeng''s shoulders and hits him to the ground. Yinglong roars: "you demon family... Die!"


    Ji Meng roared vigorously. Ying Longshen shook Ji Meng''s strong body from ancient times to present. He grabbed Ji Meng''s shoulders. Ying Long''s heartbeat coincided with the sound of drums, generating a stronger force out of thin air. He tore Ji Meng Sheng apart and tore him in half from his shoulder.


    Ji Meng was so badly hurt that he had to throw down the demon alliance, even his small half of his body, and tried to escape to the depths of the flood.


    Chang first tried to hammer the drum, and the rolling thunder interrupted Ji Meng''s action. Just when Ying Long was a little angry and ready to drum again to kill Ji Meng, a figure with a man''s face and two wings fell from the sky, grabbed Ji Meng, and disappeared in an instant. Ying Long was furious and wanted to chase him, but Chang first stopped him: "It''s the demon God''s Yingzhao! This man is the head of the group of saints of the demon family. It''s hard to deal with. Don''t chase the dragon!"


    "Look, Li Mu, Da Hong, a little better! The military division is safe!"


    Chang Xian said, "the strength of the people left by Taiyi is not very good, and they can''t get too many people to deal with the military division." Ying Long sneered, "I''ll go to the female dog!"


    Chang Xian watched Ying Long soar up, shook his head and said with a smile, "what can happen to the female dog? She is much more fierce than us! Ying Long... Is kind, but somehow he knows to help me first... I won''t care about him!" Chang Xian smiled vaguely.


    After heavy damage to Jimeng, the commander of ten thousand demons.


    Under the control of the empress of the wind, Taiyi, the great saints of the demon family who ambushed in the wasteland, were removed one by one. The dating family killed Ba she, and the Wulong family calmed down some of the Dragon families who made trouble. Baize offered a picture of the essence and monsters of the wasteland, and handed down the method of no number system demons. For each department of the demon family, they passed down the demon magic power. Li Mu and Dahong led a human alliance to sweep away the remaining evils of the four demon families. Soon, the wasteland became one of the peace.


    After the wind, he looked up at the sky and looked at the vast nine days, where the Milky way was located, which was the main battlefield with the demon court. After the wind, he sighed helplessly. The Jedi Tiantong, who were in the old part of the wilderness, could not participate in the war, and did not know how the war was going in the heaven court?


    Main battlefield, heaven!


    Zhuan Xu roared up to the sky and stabbed the sword back in his hand. They fought against the demon Jiufeng. Jiufeng''s face was as cold as snow. The two great supernatural powers were peerless. Their innate aura was intertwined and tore the void. They had already killed the Qinghua palace. Now they are fighting with the Milky way, and countless stars are shaking.


    Work together with one enemy and two, a white jade hook, and fight poor Qi and Tao Wu at the same time. The two great saints are not inferior.


    Zhu Rong and other heavenly gods guarded the highest place on that day, where a towering heavenly palace was slowly emerging. Countless gods stationed heavenly soldiers in the heavenly palace. They flew up, crossed the virtual and real boundary, and appeared in the celestial world to fight with the defending celestial Galaxy Navy. Tianpeng was already covered with blood. Zhu Rong and xuanming were also fighting with the great saint of the demon family.


    The Legion of Tianting is coming from all directions, and other Tianye are coming to the war. There are an endless stream of demon family Star Gods and great saints, divine soldiers and gods.


    The two sides fought together in the Milky way. At every moment, countless gods, countless great powers, countless Taoist kings, golden immortals, and even the strong ones of Taiyi Daoguo died. Even the great saint was killed by Zhu Rong and others, but Taiyi shenting was too well prepared for the invasion of countless robbers. Soon there were great powers at the same level to contain Zhu Rong and others.


    The great commander, the little commander, the king in the clouds, the Xiang king, the East King... Those who are called the king by the divine court and the emperor by the heavenly court are the strong among the great Luo, and even the great God.


    Emperor Donghua led the deployment to protect emperor Zhuanxu. He fought with yinggou and Taisui, two great saints, and had to deal with the covetous prince in the cloud. Although he fought one against two, he did not lose. He is bearing pressure for Zhuanxu to prevent others from interfering in the battle between Zhuanxu and Jiufeng and besieging Zhuanxu. Guangchengzi and other great supernatural powers did not fight. They should guard against one of the most terrible opponents. The ancient demon court should not see the strong as clouds. There are many great supernatural powers, but almost half of their strength is tied to this person.


    That is the Lord of the demon court, too one God Emperor!


    Zhuan Xu finally welcomed Jiufeng''s self-improvement attack with his body. The emperor''s robe was stained with blood, and the flying sword attracted Jiufeng''s attention. The long ambushed picture sword suddenly stabbed out of the shadow of the flying sword and penetrated Jiufeng''s heart. Jiufeng is nine divine birds. Even if one is broken, it won''t hurt the root, but there is only one place in her heart, which is the key. Jiufeng''s heavy wounds and frequent death, and yunzhongjun finally took the shot, But Donghua stopped him in time.


    When Zhuan Xu''s double swords crossed and wanted to kill the nine Phoenix completely, the divine court finally came completely.


    A white jade like hand carrying a small chaotic clock suddenly appeared on Zhuanxu''s head. The chaotic clock in his hand was slightly shocked, and Zhuanxu''s time was stagnant. Emperor Zhuanxu stood proudly in the Milky way, his eyes were absolutely cool, his hair was flying, but he stagnated at that moment. Emperor Donghua hurried to fight for a blow from the king in the cloud and came forward to protect him.


    But the stagnant time was like a natural moat, separating him from Zhuanxu.


    Emperor Zhuanxu was brilliant and fearless in his eyes. In the stagnant time like amber, he looked up like a slow motion, stabbed the hand with double swords in his hand, firm and unreturned.


    The chaotic clock shook again, and the stagnant time was suddenly broken, together with Zhuanxu''s yuan God.


    A congenital aura escaped from Zhuan Xu and disappeared into the void!


    "Your majesty!" the emperor of Donghua roared. The jade staff in his hand carried anger and swung it to the hand with a dead blow.


    But the chaos clock was just a shock, and the emperor of Donghua was shocked all over, and was hit hard in an instant. At this time, the great supernatural power felt a little... Powerless!


    Guangchengzi didn''t expect to give Zhuanxu a hand regardless of his identity for a long time. At this time, he was able to arrive. Guangchengzi roared: "Your Majesty Taiyi, why don''t you want leather noodles and give a hand to the younger generation?" the dejected Golden Bell offered a sacrifice, and the sound of swinging the soul shook Da Luodu''s mind, but the owner of the hand just smiled and said, "you come to me to show off the bell?"


    "It''s too much. Was that what I taught you in the beginning?"


    The chaotic clock was only slightly shocked, and the fallen species were as badly hit. The innate aura was dimmed. Guangchengzi approached, and was swept away from the Milky way like a fly by Taiyi.


    In the void of the Milky way, Taiyi has an outstanding figure. He is slender and has an indescribable style. According to Yuan Yu, no one can beat him in terms of his style and atmosphere. The face of the Styx river is too young. Sanqing road respects the old and thin. His skin is first. The Buddha''s face is ordinary. Fu Xi is kind as if he has no temper. Although Zhuanxu''s momentum is heavy, he is too deliberate, Luo Xuan is ferocious enough and lacks style. The queen mother of the West and the emperor wa are all goddesses, which can''t be compared.


    The ancient demon emperor, the divine emperor, killed Zhuan Xu, the contemporary emperor of heaven.


    The end is fierce, unparalleled and extremely powerful.


    If the act of Zhuan Xu''s passing on the throne to Gao Xin was counted, it might be regarded as the former Emperor of heaven. I don''t know if Zhuan Xu was aware of it? Or have you always wanted to die? The heavenly emperor died in the war, but he was also heroic and courageous. He did not live up to the expectation of emperor Hong''s succession.


    The West queen mother didn''t make a move. She frowned and said, "no, Dihong''s return should be too slow. How can it be too late to stop Taiyi?"


    "Why didn''t your majesty do it?"


    Zhu Rong also pinched up and said, "no, your majesty didn''t come back."


    "Someone entangled Dihong in chaos and let Taiyi come back without hindrance." Fu Xi calculated the most clearly. He frowned and said, "who intervened in the dispute between the heavenly emperors? Do you want to be the enemy with all the great gods?"


    Nu Wa shook her head and said, "this person should be qualified to do it!"


    Fuxi suddenly said, "you mean... Haotian! Haotian joined hands with Taiyi?"


    Zhuan Xu died and Dihong was blocked. After Taiyi''s return, there was no one to control. The Tianting dragons were headless. For a time, they were at a loss. Fortunately, there were enough strong people in Tianting and soon stabilized the front.


    But Gonggong, Zhu Rong, xuanming, Xuannv, West Queen Mother, Donghua emperor and others are still a little uneasy.


    The biggest blow to Tianting caused by Dihong''s failure to return is the morale. Without Dihong, the orthodox emperors of the human race are like losing a backbone. In previous times, there may be nothing, and even some people are glad that there is no strong Tiandi on their head, but when the shenting comes, even if there are still many great supernatural powers in Tianting.


    But in the face of Taiyi holding a chaotic clock, no one can be fully sure.


    "Your majesty!"


    "Your majesty!"


    "Dihong!"


    There was a God who could not help crying. Brahma WuJie and Yuanyu were also deeply disturbed. They have always been convinced that they have never seen him before, but they have a strong sense of existence in the mouth of big supernatural powers. It seems that with him, there will be no difficulties or invincible disasters. He is trusted by all sentient beings, impartial, bright, great, the real leader of the human race, feared by Styx, and brilliant, It is powerful and almost omnipotent - tiandihong!


    But at the most critical moment of the disaster, the Heavenly Emperor failed to return!


    Fanwujie and Yuanyu looked at each other and saw the daze in each other''s eyes


    Emperor Donghua dragged his seriously injured body to summon emperor Zimu. Emperor Zimu had already been restored by Donghua. When he saw his bloody father, he was surprised, half knelt beside emperor Donghua, looked at the injury for him and said, "father... Is this?"


    The emperor of Donghua shook his head and said, "Your Majesty failed to return. This war is a war of absolute death. My son, I wanted to kill you before. I wanted to use reincarnation to let you avoid this robbery, but I can return safely in the future. Now the doom comes earlier than I thought, and the situation is more difficult than my father thought."


    "After the Jedi''s communication, they can''t go down to the wasteland. Go and find your friends. They have a way to save your life."


    "Father, what about you?" emperor Zi Mu asked anxiously.


    "Da Luo has no robbery, but it''s just a temporary success or failure! Your majesty Zhuanxu has been robbed. As a minister, how can I live alone? I''m going to fight! You go!" emperor Donghua held his crown, walked out of the Qinghua palace and went straight to the Milky way. On the way, the whole person suddenly turned into a rainbow and fled to the place where Zhuanxu died.


    "Too one!"


    "I''ll fight you!"


    When Emperor Zimu chased out of the Qinghua palace, he heard a roar of the Phoenix, and saw a nine headed Phoenix fall from the Jiutian galaxy and die. Then a bell rang for nine days. In the depths of the galaxy, an oriental Qinghua gas slowly dispersed and entangled with the purple gas falling from Zhuanxu. The Qingzi gas was extremely noble. Emperor Zimu looked into the distance and knelt down to cry


    Emperor Donghua, fall with emperor Zhuanxu!

 Chapter 1368

    "Your Majesty didn''t come back, now it''s up to us to stop Taiyi!" Gonggong gripped the broken jade hook in his hand. The mouth was like the Wu hook of Kunshan white jade, and the wisps of innate immortal light fell. Gonggong loosened his hand, and the broken jade hook hung beside him, emitting the smell of ancient mangcang, like an ancient jade ritual.


    On the other end, the chaotic clock rises and falls in a cloud like a chaotic sea.


    The clock wall is branded with the worship of ten thousand demons. The ancient patterns are engraved with the Tao connotation of countless congenital gods, and contain the fundamental secret of the divine court ruling the ten thousand demons. All their inheritance, all blood secrets, magical powers and spells are engraved in the ten thousand demons map.


    Ten thousand demons bow down and worship the Eastern Emperor!


    So in this era, the chaotic clock is in the hands of Taiyi, also known as the Eastern Emperor clock!


    "Dihong is not here..." Taiyi glanced over Gonggong zhurong and others with a indifferent look, and whispered, "the land behind you is excluded from everything that is wrong in the dispute between the heavenly emperors. Candle nine Yin... Or candle dragon stays away, and you are the only ones left in the witch family to work together, zhurong, xuanming, Jumang, produce, and Xizi."


    Too a dumb smile, shook his head and said, "you can''t!"


    Gonggong sneered, "Taiyi, put down the clock and say that again."


    "In the past, Houtu took the lead and invited you to form twelve ancestral witches to compete for the position of Pangu. Dijiang Taoist friends seemed very enthusiastic. At that time, I knew that the twelve ancestral witches headed by Dijiang were not so much aimed at Sanqing Taoist friends as at me. Nominally, they were competing for Pangu, but actually they were escorting the human race."


    "Among the twelve ancestors at that time, I was most afraid of three people, Emperor Hong, Houtu and candle dragon!"


    "Dihong Taoist friends and Zhulong great God have always had a friendship. The last time they joined hands, it was when Sanqing Taoist friends respected Pangu alone. Zhulong Taoist friends turned into a congenital treasure, the jade plate of creation. Dihong Taoist friends ruled Juntian with the jade plate of creation, and the name was Hongjun! Sanqing Taoist friends occupied the general trend of Pangu, and they all suffered a collapse, which really made me have scruples."


    "Houtu Taoist friends have a wide range of friends, which is the most widely connected of our great supernatural powers, just because everyone believes that Houtu has no selfishness and loves all living beings."


    "Therefore, the combination of these three people made me have to avoid the edge for the time being. That''s why there were three Lich wars, and the shenting failed to rule the wasteland. After the defeat of the third Lich war, the shenting lurked in the chaotic sea and waited for the opportunity. What was waiting was the opportunity for the collapse of the Lich clan, the turning of the face between Dihong and the earth, and the candle dragon to stay out."


    "After Dihong turned against the empress, the time was ripe, but Dihong gave up his life and joined the way, entangled with me outside the long river of time and in the chaotic sea, so that you and others could survive until now."


    "Today, you work together and say that I hold the most precious treasure to show off my strength... Why didn''t you say that when Emperor Jiang, Houtu and candle Jiuyin joined hands to deceive me?" Taiyi sneered: "your twelve ancestors and witches came together, and I''m one person and one hour. Yes, your twelve ancestors and witches only left three or five people, and I''m one person and one hour."


    "I said you couldn''t..."


    "Why can''t I say that?"


    Gonggong was speechless. He just raised his hook and roared, "kill!"


    The congenial Lingbao broken jade hook crosses the Milky way and evokes a river flowing with the light of stars. The three lights are turned into colored silk wound on the broken jade hook. The endless sun, moon and stars are wrapped with an immortal congenial light. A hook is far away and wants to cut too much.


    Several ancestral witches move together, Zhu Rong, Ju Mang, production and harvest, xuanming. The five ancestral witches symbolize the four seasons and five elements of heaven and earth. If the later earth is in the middle of the host and cooperates with the power, even Taiyi dare not directly attack its front. But now the later earth is not here, and the earth is lack to carry the four seasons. The thick earth connects the five elements. Although it still has the power of startling heaven, it poses a great threat to the strong in Taiyi and other realms!


    Even so, the five zuwu joined hands, still attracted the boundless power of Luo, and even covered the Milky way.


    Taiyi stood in the void, followed the jade Er of the long sword with his hand, and the clangs on his body collided with each other, making a loud sound. The chaotic clock hung down on his head. Taiyi stood in the chaos, the sword didn''t come out of its sheath, stretched out his hand, and put only two fingers on the broken jade hook to clamp the edge and stop the amazing power of this congenital Lingbao.


    The five ancestral witches, each standing in a position of the Milky way, are born with immortal light to shake the Milky way. Only the power of Lingbao is enough to eliminate this star sea.


    In order to compete with Taiyi, the five ancient gods, Zu Wu, Duan took out his ability to press the bottom of the box.


    Fan WuJie and others looked at the Milky way from a distance. The occasional twinkling light made their hearts cold and their palms sweated. Any light could kill them thousands of times, even if Yuan Yu showed Da Luo Ben Zun.


    Yuan Yu murmured, "you and I are the chess pieces of the devil''s ancestral plan for the battle of heaven. Previously, the leader of Tongtian cult and the virgin of Lishan said that the key to this battle lies in your identity. Your identity is amazing, but I can''t see how you have the capital to participate in this battle? What skills do you and I have to fight Taiyi?"


    "Even if there is another great supernatural power, there is nothing to do!"


    Fan WuJie said with a wry smile, "who am I? Dare to have such a big breath?"


    "If the last one of the great supernatural powers is useful, why don''t empress Jiutian Xuan and empress Xiwang do it? The heaven court has a deep foundation. At least there can be five more great supernatural powers, but is there no one in the demon court? In those days, the demon court ruled nine days, not only by too many people! The demon court''s foundation is not inferior to the heaven court. No one wants to screw the heaven court together unless your majesty Dihong returns."


    Fan WuJie glanced at the Kunpeng grandmaster who was watching the war and whispered, "in the demon court, Kunpeng grandmaster was also a big man. Didn''t you see him and didn''t do it?"


    "But if the Xuannv empress and the West Queen Mother act rashly, he may not be able to do it. And the prince of the South..."


    Yuan Yu said with a wry smile, "let''s see how Tianting responds next!"


    The ancestral witch, who was in charge of the gold of the flood and famine and also symbolized the slaughter of autumn, drew a long arrow and put it on the bow string. The bow and arrow seemed to converge the killing opportunity of the whole universe. The awe inspiring murderous spirit in the great disaster and the boundless slaughter of the flood cleaning the flood and famine were suddenly pulled away and condensed in that arrow.


    It brings together the immeasurable robbery - the fierce bloody battle between the heaven and the gods in the nine wild days, the tragic Qi of the robbery of immeasurable creatures in the wasteland, the extinction robbery of the death of ghosts and gods and the destruction of the underworld.


    Before the famine was broken, the boundless disaster that affected the three realms gathered all the murderous, evil and fierce Qi in this arrow.


    A robbery is an arrow, and an arrow is this robbery.


    Even the golden ancestor witch can only shoot this arrow.


    At the moment when the bow string was loosened, Taiyi''s eyebrows hurt slightly. For example, he was cut by a knife and the arrow was not fired, but the sharp, ferocious and killing Qi had hurt Taiyi''s divine body. A shallow blood mark was cut in the center of his eyebrows, but at this time, the chaotic clock on Taiyi''s head fell, and in an instant, blocked the incoming startling arrow that made the three realms dark.


    The chaotic clock was hit by a streamer that gathered all the murderous Qi of the great disaster, and it was only a shallow hum.


    That streamer is just a residual power, which has cut off the Milky way and cut off the Milky way


    When the chaotic clock fell, Gonggong, zhurong, xuanming and Jumang all failed. The five zuwu did their best to leave a light blood mark in the center of Taiyi''s eyebrows, which not only did not damage Taiyi''s style, but added a strange charm to it.


    Taiyi put his hand against the center of his eyebrows, put down his hand and looked at the faint blood on his fingers.


    He smiled and sighed, "give up! You''ve done your best to achieve this!"


    Gonggong roared: "after the war, the demon God will be three million, and the blood will not flow dry and die... Taiyi, if you want the Terran to give in, unless you step over my body!"


    Taiyi did not face him. The chaotic clock engraved with the picture of ten thousand demons bowing to the Eastern Emperor was quietly suspended beside him. Taiyi stood on the Jiutian Milky way and scanned his eyes for nine days. He started from the eastern sky and scanned all the way from the sunny sky in the southeast, the hot sky in the south, the Zhutian in the southwest and the Juntian in the central to the Xuantian in the North


    Then he looked at the lower level, saw the wasteland, and saw through the nether world.


    Too one by one sigh


    The chaotic clock beside me rings!


    A bell rang and pulled the ancient wasteland to the present. In the middle of the wasteland, a majestic Tianzhu that can''t look up to the end slowly appeared. It holds up the Juntian, suppresses the nether world, connects the three worlds, and holds up the emperor of the wasteland, which is the backbone of Pangu.


    This is... Heaven and earth are not around the mountain!


    With the sound of the bell, an unparalleled chaos swept across the five ancestral witches such as Gonggong. With one blow, the five ancestral witches who failed to return were swept away by the unparalleled authority of the central chaos emperor before they could return. Even the real body of the ancestral witches, which represents the flesh of Pangu, was damaged.


    The power of chaos can only be shared equally by Pangu, not to mention the ancestral witch differentiated from Pangu''s real body?


    When the bell rang, it brought Buzhou mountain to this era... Let alone all the creatures on the wasteland, even the gods and gods in Jiuye sky, and even the powerful people in the most prosperous part of Juntian, as long as they were not the powerful people who broke the rules in Qinghua palace, they were stunned


    Pull the Buzhou mountain in the ancient times to the front of the flood and famine.


    What kind of magic is this? Is that understandable?


    Fan WuJie opened his mouth blankly, and Yuan Yu looked at a loss. They didn''t know what Taiyi wanted to do.


    Yuan Yu suddenly woke up and said: "No robbery, do you remember our guess about the chaotic clock when we returned to the ruins? I''m afraid that''s the hint of the demon ancestor. The chaotic clock can open up chaos and transform chaos. The candle Dragon God encrypts the long river of time with chaos, so the chaotic clock can cross the past and the future... But we don''t know how far the chaotic clock can cross the past and the future."


    "Just guess, Taiyi may be able to bring Taigu demon court to the era of famine and fragmentation."


    "However, maybe... We still underestimated the power of chaos clock, the first treasure of chaos." Yuan Yu said in a daze: "maybe chaos clock can bring back not only the demon court... But also the era ruled by the demon court!"


    Vatican can''t buy the channel: "it''s because the great saints of demon gods are still alive. At that time when the demon clan ruled, all the families ruled by the demon clan have long been destroyed. The human clan has just cleaned their remnants, and their bones are rotten to ashes! Can they return?"


    Yuan Yu''s face was pale: "for Da Luo, the boundary between life and death is not so clear."


    Yuan Yu looked back and saw that on the Juntian held up by Tianzhu in Buzhou mountain, countless gods, countless demon families, and countless TIANYAO families slowly emerged, which coincided with the Juntian ruled by the human race. In the coincided virtual shadow, you can see countless cattle heads, dog heads, and countless demon gods with different civilizations, different postures and different forms. They built pavilions, feasted and danced, and practiced Life is a vast and vigorous civilization of all ethnic groups with primitive simplicity and ancient barbarism. It is like a mirage and manifest in the Juntian.


    When Buzhou mountain returns to the wasteland, Juntian is no longer vain and helpless, but supported by Buzhou Tianzhu, which runs through the three realms, making Juntian return to the highest place of the nine days, which is among the three realms.


    However, Brahma WuJie, Yuanyu, and even the gods in heaven were not happy at all.


    Because the chaotic clock finally shows its divine power. Just a bell rings, it can pull the civilization of the demon family shenting back to this era. At that time, the ancient demon families will return, and there will be too one shenting leadership, which will kill a river of blood with the human race that now dominates the flood and famine, and the disaster will be thousands of times more tragic than now.


    At that time, the divine court is no longer a tree without roots, but has the support of all ethnic groups. The previous joint plan to wash all demons before the arrival of the divine court will not work, but will arouse the common hatred of all ethnic groups of the demon family. At that time, the two ethnic groups will usher in the most tragic battle for survival.


    Just when the gods hesitated, the chaotic clock rang for the second time


    Tiangang, broken!


    The Tiangang, which symbolizes Tianting''s rule over the famine, that is, the Tiandao power controlled by Tianting, is broken!


    The Jedi Tiantong, the second Yuanhui after Zhuan Xu''s establishment, was broken together with the engraved Tiangang... The remaining evils of the demon family who had been ready for a long time retreated to Buzhou mountain, with the help of all the remaining forces of Buzhou mountain, and waited for the return of the demon civilization, LED the way to launch a comprehensive counterattack... Yingzhao, XiangLiu, Jimeng and other great saints of the demon family also returned to Jiutian and joined the Taiyi shrine.


    The head of demon God, the great sage of Yingzhao, returns with the remaining evils of ten thousand demons.


    Yingzhao looked at the remnants of the demon clan behind him who were gnashing their teeth at the Terran and wanted to eat meat and sleep. He smiled and replied to Taiyi. Although the eradication of the demon traitor Bai Ze failed, he returned with these survivors who had been cleaned by the Terran. These demon clans hate the Terran to the bone. They are also the living teaching materials to encourage all ethnic groups to hate the Terran.


    At that time, after the return of demon civilization, these compatriots of the same kind and race with them encouraged and publicized the cruelty and abuse of the human race, which will be able to incite the hatred of the ten thousand races, strive to strengthen the cohesion of the demon race and intensify the contradiction between the human race and the demon race.


    At that time, without your Majesty''s encouragement, those powerful races will clamor to wash the human race!


    Yingzhao thought proudly: hatred also needs seeds. When Gonggong planted the seeds of hatred, Yingzhao should bring these seeds back safely and plant them on the soil created by the divine court, irrigate them with the sense of demon nationality and strengthen the identity of demon nationality.


    You know, unlike today''s Terrans, wanzu has a high recognition of the attributes of demons because of the comparison of Terrans.


    Even white snakes like Bai Suzhen, who are close to heaven, think they are a demon.


    When the demon clan was the most prosperous and powerful, they didn''t understand the concept that the demon clan was a whole. Those powerful races thought they were wolves, lions and snakes. Even under this big clan, there were many small clans. Even among the cattle clan, Fubo qingniu didn''t think they were the same as Dali niumo, What''s more, the wanzu with greater differences?


    In the most prosperous time of the divine court, cattle were cattle and snakes were snakes. They were not demons.


    Even if they are hostile to the Terran, they just think that the Terran is another powerful race like the ox and the lion. They don''t think that people are human, demons are demons, and human demons are different.


    However, with these demons who know the difference between human demons and have deep hatred for the human race as seeds, they can strengthen the identity of the demon race and reunite the demon race in the war against the human race.


    This is the final use value of Tianting to Taiyi God Emperor!


    Fan WuJie said emphatically: "the first sound of the chaos clock, the return of Buzhou mountain to the wasteland, the second sound of the chaos clock, and the fragmentation of the heavenly outline. Now the situation is clear. When the third bell rings, the demon family will return to the wasteland and set off the prelude to the world-class war between the two families. The third bell rings, the era ruled by the Taiyi temple will be brought back to the wasteland!"


    Yuan Yu was also solemn. As soon as he was ready to speak, he saw the emperor''s son Mu coming with white linen tied on his head.


    When he saw the two old acquaintances, the emperor''s Pastoral Scripture was established as a ceremony. He was upright, looked straight, his hands met, covered them in his sleeves, bowed slightly and said, "the emperor''s Pastoral has seen two Taoist friends!"


    Yuan Yu saw the emperor''s clothes and sighed: "brother mu... The emperor died, so do we..."


    "You don''t have to say much about Yuan Yu''s Taoist friends." emperor Mu said calmly: "my father asked for benevolence and benevolence, followed his majesty Zhuanxu, went to heaven and died in disaster. It has been a long time since I died. As a son of man, I can only inherit my father''s will and fight for heaven. Mu will go to the front line of fighting with the demon court soon. Before leaving, I want to entrust Taoist friends with one thing."


    Fan WuJie hurriedly said, "brother mu, please say!"


    Emperor Mu handed over a white jade pendant, which was milky white as a good lanolin white jade, but as soon as fan WuJie received it, he felt a trace of evil spirit. After careful speculation, he found that it was Bai Suzhen''s breath.


    "My father locked the two of us from the lower world. We had a lot of ups and downs. Before we had to care about our affairs, we met with this great change. No one can care about a little snake demon with her." emperor Zimu smiled when talking about the past, some miss and some miserable. He whispered: "Now the real human demon disaster is coming, and I can''t go to see her. Please take her away!"


    "Send it to the wasteland or send it back to the demon family!"


    "As long as you don''t stay in heaven..."


    Emperor Mu''s face was calm, but he said, "the third reincarnation is also a bad fate!"


    Fan WuJie put away the jade pendant and said to the Emperor: "brother mu, the soldiers are fierce and powerful. It seems that there is a trust before the emperor goes..."


    Emperor Zi Mu raised his hand to stop him. He said with a smile: "brother WuJie, I am the emperor of heaven! For the rest of my life, I was born emperor Zi. I was trapped in emperor Zi. I was calculated for my benefits. Even though I most want to hear others call me Shepherd Tong Jun, I am still emperor Zi mu. My father is emperor Donghua, and I am emperor Zi mu."


    "In the stormy days, I ran away during the disaster! What''s that? My father loves me so much that he hopes I can escape, but he died his majesty Zhuanxu. Is my emperor''s son Mu going to escape?"


    "In this heaven, I have a glory to live, and a wisp of my blood essence to die!"


    Emperor Mu said goodbye and left. Fan WuJie looked up and called him, "shepherd boy gentleman... Take care!"


    Emperor Zi Mu was stunned, then smiled: "WuJie, brother Yuanyu, take care, say hello to Xuetu and wusheng for me. Although you have known each other for a short time, you have always lied to me under a pseudonym. It''s not kind of you to tell me your real name." emperor Zi Mu''s figure is far away... It''s hard to find it.


    After the emperor''s grazing, Yuan Yu was a little distracted. When he went to evacuate the Tianzhou Tianren civilians in the front line through the Tianting Yinhe Navy, Yuan Yu suddenly looked back and said, "I seem to see emperor Zhongjun..."


    Fan WuJie didn''t think much of it and said, "where did that team evacuate?"


    Yuan Yu said, "it seems to be sent to the wasteland to preserve the vitality of the human race!" fan WuJie didn''t look back, but sneered a few times


    When fan WuJie found Bai Suzhen, the white lady''s face was as cold as frost.


    "Go back? Where?" Bai Suzhen sneered and said, "the world is so big, where are there old friends? Haven''t all the demons in the world been killed by the Terrans?"


    "At the foot of Mount Li, blessed by the virgin, there may be several living demons, but on the vast land, good, evil, young, old, complex, affectionate, like human and hateful, there are many demons. In the end, there are only racial differences? Killing each other because one is a human and the other is a demon."


    "Hahaha..." Bai Suzhen said with a tragic smile, "good and evil are different. Human demons have points!"


    "There is no place for me in this wasteland!"


    "If you want to send me, you can''t send me to reincarnation!" Bai Suzhen said, "avoid the disputes of the human demon and the senseless slaughter... I don''t want to have other ridiculous excuses for the human demon to kill the human race, nor can I bear to see the innocent demon killed because of this ridiculous excuse. If not, reincarnation!"


    Fahai put his hands together and sighed, "great compassion, Tibetan king Bodhisattva!"


    When he came back from Bai Suzhen, fan WuJie squeezed the jade pendant in his hand and suddenly burst into laughter. He smiled and fell down. Yuan Yu looked at him silently. Fan WuJie suddenly looked up and said, "the heaven can be destroyed. Taiyi must die!"


    Yuan Yu suddenly lost his mind for a while, turned back and asked, "WuJie, you said that the chaotic clock has sounded. Can we go back?"


    "Go back?" Vatican WuJie looked up and said, "you are a Dalai, I am a Dalai reincarnation. What way to go back? Do you really think the times of heaven are our followers? Vatican family... It seems that it has been a long time!"


    "Return to ruins, chaotic sea!" Yuan Yu said.


    Vatican WuJie was surprised: "we went to return to the ruins to achieve Dalai. Now you are Dalai, but I have already proved Dalai. What kind of return to the ruins!"


    Yuan Yu only said, "Dihong is on the chaotic sea!"


    Fan WuJie was completely silent. Yuan Yu said, "it''s not easy to go back. After all, the chaotic clock is in our hands. We are shocked by the bell. If we want to go back, we must go through the chaotic clock, which is where the divine court is. But others can''t break through, we can..."


    "Why?" asked van WuJie.


    "Because Haotian mirror is in our hands, when we return to the chaotic sea, we send Lingbao to Haotian. Taiyi must acquiesce in our return to the chaotic sea. Even we can tear off the talisman and try whether Haotian mirror will return to the chaotic sea by ourselves. We take the opportunity to take a ride. Haotian entangles his majesty Dihong and must be in need of a guy to weigh his hand!"


    "Therefore, the calculation of the Styx river is here." van WuJie said: "when you go to the chaotic sea, you will know what the Styx River demon ancestor is calculating!"


    "Go! Welcome your majesty Dihong. No matter what the devil Zu is calculating, I will fight for this human race, for this experience, for this era, for the emperor''s shepherd, for Bai Suzhen, for many passers-by along the way and for a breath of spirit in my chest!"


    "To welcome the return of the Heavenly Emperor!"

 Chapter 1369

    Vatican WuJie urged Zhou guangteng to get out of chaos and left the bell behind. Chaos was still the same as before. Chaos surged. The groundbreaking bell sound of chaotic clock crossed in this way. If only it was their original intention when they fell into famine and broke, Vatican WuJie had been completed!


    After the bell rang, they returned to the chaotic sea with the help of Zhou guangteng.


    Go on to the source of the long river of time, and you can see the great Luo Tian and preach the great Luo.


    However, when the famine was broken, the achievement of Dalai became a dispensable thing... Yuan Yu was originally Dalai Tianzun, not to mention him. Even Brahma WuJie mixed up and became Dalai''s reincarnation. The original highest pursuit was suddenly obtained inexplicably. Brahma WuJie is also very speechless!


    Later, Yuanyu also appeared in the chaotic sea.


    He said with a wry smile: "sure enough, the Taiyi God Emperor did not prevent us from returning to the chaotic sea..."


    Behind them was the sound of the chaotic clock. Before them, it was an older era. Brahma WuJie was uncertain: "now we have come to the chaotic sea, but where does your majesty Dihong break the time? Do we go forward or turn back? The chaotic sea looks calm, but just a bell can pull us to the time when the flood is broken."


    "Who knows what''s ahead?"


    "It is said that the immortal killing sword array also appeared during the Fengshen catastrophe. If you fall into the Fengshen era... It''s really endless!"


    "There is a sword to kill immortals in the way of the Fengshen catastrophe, but you will never be trapped by it... Your majesty Dihong was trapped in the Lich World War III, when Buzhou mountain fell, you can see the emperor of heaven when you go there!" in the chaos ahead, a figure unexpected by fan WuJie Yuanyu walked out slowly.


    That figure has three heads and eight arms. He is a king of Asura!


    Fan WuJie''s face was livid and spit out a familiar name: "Po Yazhi!"


    "Xuetu thinks that you were killed by the demon ancestor of the Styx River in those years, and there are many strange things in it. He also asserts that you must have a back hand. There must be your collaborators among the several daras who entered the Guihui ruins. He just doesn''t know whether it is the Ziyang emperor, the Wuming old monk, the Dragon Dara, or... The shermoli king who is the king of Ashura with you?"


    "Ziyang thinks he is a chess player. In fact, he is just the most insignificant chess piece!"


    "As the emperor of the heavenly court, he was promoted by the Eastern Prince, but he was not loyal to the Heavenly Emperor, nor to the heavenly court, nor to the Eastern Prince. He was only loyal to himself. He regarded the heavenly court as a tool to realize his power ambition, and both the Eastern Prince and Taiyi as his collaborators. How can such a person entrust great responsibility?" poyazhi smiled: "So, my partner is shemoli!"


    "Your real backhand is not a plan to kill immortal runes, nor a plan to plan immeasurable robbery, but your body. The real key lies in one step, that is, shemoli will bring your body to Luo, and Luo has his own way to revive you!"


    Fan WuJie said seriously, "but what secret did you know in those years? Let the Styx ancestor kill you personally! Let you cooperate with shemoli. Even be willing to be used by the Styx ancestor!"


    "I know where the immortal killing array is!"


    Poyazhi smiled. He spread out his hand and a small sword composed of streamer appeared in the palm: "this is a real immortal killing talisman seal, which can help you cross the immortal killing sword array blocking the Fengshen catastrophe. I don''t need to say the usage. You should know better than me!"


    "What do you mean I know better than you?" van WuJie was very inexplicable!


    But Yuan Yu did not hesitate to take over the Zhuxian Fuyin and said, "you really know better than him... But Po Yazhi, why do you want to help us?"


    Poya Chih said with a smile, "you know, at the end of the time, at the end of the road, after you met Luo min, there was another person running to see him. I don''t say that person, you should also guess that it was the immortal Ziyang who thought he had no choice. He held the keepsake of Taiyi, the chaos clock rang, went to see Luo min, and broke the flood with his sword!"


    "When Ziyang was broken by the flood, the chaos clock and the four swords of killing immortals were launched at the same time to destroy the flood in advance, free Luo Meizu from the shackles of destroying the avenue, move Luo Meizu and lend a sword!"


    "This immortal killing talisman seal is the road sign. At that time, Luo Zhenmo Zu will be able to lend the four immortal killing swords across the river of time."


    "Of course, Luo Zhen can''t trust Ziyang for such an important key, so he can only appoint someone he trusts to carry the immortal killing talisman seal to the time of flood and destruction."


    "And this confidant is you - poyazhi!" van WuJie said.


    At this time, Yuanyu suddenly smiled: "you''re not poyazhi... Otherwise you won''t give us the immortal talisman seal." this sentence shocked fan WuJie. He appeared in front of them and felt like poyazhi. Whether it''s the yuan God, the breath, or even the flesh, it''s the original Da Luo, but it''s not poyazhi!


    "Poyazhi was killed by the demon ancestor of Styx River, and the two keys to his resurrection are that the Lord of corpse demon road and King shemoli are the ancestors of Styx river. The Lord of corpse demon road is a great expert in manipulating corpses, refining corpses and controlling corpses. He concocted poyazhi''s corpses immeasurably, and with the help of a sea of blood led by the demon ancestor, even if Luo Jimo Zu resurrected the king of pozhi, he would use the means of the Lord of corpse demon road to restore his body It''s not difficult to recapture it. "


    "Really? Lord?"


    The corpse demon Taoist master laughed: "it''s worthy of being the ancestor of yin and Yang... I guessed the Tao so soon."


    "That''s right. The Styx demon ancestor killed too many poyazhi he knew, suppressed his body in the eyes of the sea of blood, and sent me to guard poyazhi''s body. There are two purposes: one is to secretly sacrifice poyazhi''s body with the help of the sea of blood, and the other is to kill poyazhi''s morale and persuade him to stand on the side of the Styx demon ancestor."


    "Xu was the secret that poyazhi knew. It was so shocking that he soon reached a tacit understanding with me. He knew he couldn''t tell the secret, so he decided to join the situation of the devil ancestor to remind the devil ancestor of the key. That''s why shemoli and I secretly sent his body to Luo Xuan''s hand in order to cheat him to kill the immortal rune."


    "Emperor Ziyang has great ambition, but he doesn''t know. He''s just a chess piece for the sword of Luo Xuan."


    "Poyazhi was soon taken away by me after she was resurrected by Luo Zhenmo Zu. The immortal killing talisman, which represents the four immortal killing swords, fell into my hands. I followed the instructions of Mo Zu and waited for the sword giver."


    Fan WuJie looked back at Yuan Yu. Yuan Yu couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "what are you looking at me? I''m not the one who sent the sword!"


    "I''m the one who sent the sword? But it doesn''t make sense! Why me?" van WuJie pointed to himself and said in surprise.


    "Nonsense!" both the corpse demon Taoist priest and the yin-yang demon lord scolded in a dark voice: "you''re the great martial brother, the first disciple of the Tongtian cult, the great and noble Heavenly Master. You can''t send the four immortal killing swords. Who else can send them? In the flood and famine, no one knows more about the four immortal killing swords than you except the ancestors of Styx, Tongtian cult and Luo Mo!"


    "To your face, you cheated the four immortal killing swords from Luo Jimo Zu!"


    "Luo Yu still has a grudge!"


    Vatican WuJie suddenly said, "therefore, the four swords for killing immortals are given to his majesty Dihong. Taiyi God and Haotian God join hands, and his majesty Dihong actually has allies among the great supernatural powers, that is, the ancestor of the Styx river who has always had an ambiguous attitude. Due to the dispute among the three emperors, the great supernatural powers outside the divine court and heaven can''t intervene. It''s difficult for the ancestor of the Styx River to fight directly."


    "He cheated Luo Xuan''s sword with Ziyang, and secretly calculated to lend Luo Xuan''s four immortal killing swords to Emperor Hong. If he interfered in the dispute between the heavenly emperors and violated the agreement of many great supernatural powers, he became Luo Xuan''s evil ancestor."


    "This black pot is on Luo Xuan''s head!"


    "It''s dirty! The great supernatural power... It''s dirty!" van WuJie said stunned.


    Cough!


    Yuan Yu and the corpse demon Taoist priest secretly reminded him to pay attention to his words.


    The corpse demon Taoist master reluctantly explained: "Luo Mo Zu is involved in the destruction of the avenue, the return of thousands of roads to the ruins, and the overall situation at the end of the flood and famine, and has long been suppressed. Even if all the great supernatural powers have said in advance, they are not the candidates of the divine court of the Heavenly Emperor. They can''t intervene in the dispute of the Heavenly Emperor. Can it be blamed on the suppressed Luo Mo Zu?"


    "Among the great supernatural powers, in fact, in addition to the three heavenly emperors, there is only one Luo Lao Zu who can make a move without scruples."


    "Anyway, he has been suppressed by the Styx demon ancestor, and he can''t do it at all!"


    "So the Styx demon ancestor secretly stirred up the situation under the banner of Luohe demon ancestor. It is the truth that one crime is no more than two. If a prisoner in life imprisonment commits a taboo again, can he prolong his sentence?" van WuJie has realized.


    "Now the only thing to worry about..." fan WuJie twisted the immortal killing talisman seal and said thoughtfully, "why do you think that just one talisman seal can borrow the immortal killing four swords?"


    "So isn''t there you?" Yuan Yu and the corpse demon Taoist master secretly said.


    The corpse demon Taoist priest cleared his throat and explained, "so this is the secret that led to the death of poyazhi king!"


    Fan WuJie quickly waved his hand and said, "then I won''t listen!" Yuan Yu grabbed him and said, "it doesn''t hurt to listen... It won''t be a big deal." the corpse demon Taoist master smiled and explained: "although it is said that the four swords for killing immortals were refined by Luo Xuan... In fact, they were two great magical powers who used Luo Xuan''s hand to practice the first cutting treasure the day after tomorrow."


    "Those two great supernatural powers are the leader of Tongtian sect and the demon ancestor of the devil road Styx river. Before the leader of Tongtian sect opened the world, Pangu killed three thousand chaotic gods and demons. The immortal killing sword soul condensed by Pangu axe blade and three thousand chaotic gods and Demons was handed over to Luo Xuan, who used Luo Xuan to set off the immortal killing disaster and created countless evils. Only then can these four peerless killing swords be trained."


    "The ancient ancestors of the Styx River refined the immortal killing array by returning to the ruins."


    "The four immortal killing swords were formed by refining. The cheated Luo Mao Zu, who practiced destroying the avenue, is the best person to raise swords. So don''t look at Luo Mao Zu holding the four immortal killing swords. In fact, the real owners of the four immortal killing swords are the ancestors of Styx and Lingbao. The immortal killing talisman seal... It''s really just the immortal killing talisman seal!"


    "It''s just ''evidence'' for all great supernatural powers!"


    Fan WuJie''s eyes finally changed when he looked at the immortal talisman seal in his hand. Dare you? This is the evidence for planting Luo Yu! In fact, the calculation of dare feeling along the way has long been in the hands of the great supernatural power. The real owner of the four immortal killing swords wants to lend the sword to Dihong. How can he fail? The calculation is just to shirk the responsibility and plant the black pot to Luo Xuan!


    Fan WuJie felt a touch of sadness for Luo Dan''s evil ancestor.


    Luo Zhen is really the Royal tool man of the two great supernatural powers. He is a white glove that doesn''t dirty his hands!


    In Qinghua palace, Tongtian leader touched his beard and was watching the excitement. Suddenly, his heart moved, shook his head and said with a smile: "what a silly child!"


    At the end of time, Luo Xuan suddenly shivered at the end of the road. He frowned and said in secret: "What''s wrong with Po Yazhi? Why do you always look uneasy. Styx, Tongtian... You are in collusion and shameless. You must look good this time. The flood and famine are destroyed so long in advance. How long can you two calculate me?... and Duobao, who is very much like his master... Terrible!"


    With the seal of killing immortals, fan WuJie went all the way, crossed the battle of gods, and went to Taigu to find emperor Hong Tiandi.


    When we came to the chaotic sea, it was sure that everything had been calculated by the demon ancestor of the Styx river! Originally, we had to fight to save the heart of the emperor of heaven. As a result, the great God is the great God. We are always better than the great God. Dihong has colluded with some people. Just wait for the weapons to come to the door... The man who obviously adheres to the righteousness of the human race, and instantly becomes an errand express brother.


    Just when the Haotian mirror in Brahma WuJie''s arms gradually changed and vibrated more and more.


    Fanwujie and Yuanyu suddenly saw another familiar figure in the distance. The Dragon Dalai was looking down on the chaotic sea. It seemed that he was still searching for the trace of ZuLong along the way.


    When passing by him, fan WuJie looked at his confused appearance. He couldn''t bear to say more: "senior, on the eve of the collapse of the flood, the great God of Gonggong once set off a flood, which is suspected to have stolen the power of ZuLong, or maybe the whereabouts of ZuLong..."


    "I know!" the dragon family Luo looked up and said faintly.


    Fan WuJie was stunned: "elder, you already know. Why..."


    The dragon family Luo smiled sarcastically and said, "because I''m ZuLong..."


    "Otherwise, where do you think Styx and Gonggong will lock me up?" ZuLong waved, "isn''t this the best prison? Hahaha! Wait and see! The next unlucky one is Kunpeng! Hahaha..." ZuLong walked away with a smile. Fan WuJie was stunned and shocked.


    "It turns out that ZuLong was really calculated by the great God of Gonggong and the ancestor of Styx... It turns out that the two great magical powers who seem to be incompatible with fire and water have already put on a pair of pants!" the more fanwujie thought, the more he felt his brain hurt. How can these great magical powers perform!


    In the chaotic sea, Haotian and Dihong stand against each other.


    Haotian suddenly looked up into the distance, smiled and said, "Dihong, I couldn''t stop you for too long, but my Haotian mirror has arrived!"


    Dihong looked up and said with a smile, "what a coincidence, my sword has arrived!"


    The Haotian mirror in Brahma WuJie''s arms broke away from the already dim talisman and turned into a magnificent innate immortal light. The light crossed the sea of chaos, and the billowing chaotic gas retreated under the colored glass light. The dazzling immortal light suddenly disappeared, as if it had suddenly extinguished and disappeared in chaos.


    Only on the chaotic battlefield held by the two emperors, Haotian suddenly had an ancient glass mirror in his hand.


    In the hands of Haotian God, under the mirror light, the chaotic gas around suddenly and violently rolled around. For a time, the chaotic sea began to be violently turbulent. In the chaos, the chaotic gas under the mirror light was in the running state of water, wind and fire, and then the clear and turbid two gases separated, rose and sank. In the blink of an eye, inside and outside the mirror, it opened up a universe.


    The universe that was born in an instant burst again. In the Haotian mirror, it goes round and round, evolving the theory of limitless Tai Chi.


    "Dihong, how can you go beyond me now?" Haotian''s voice seemed to come from outside the universe, with dignity like the law of heaven.


    Dihong just raised his hand slightly, and the Zhuxian Fuyin had already been in his palm. The ugly emperor smiled and said:


    "Sword!"


    At the end of the time when the towering sword Qi reached the ruins, fan WuJie saw a piece of blood coming from the lower reaches of time. The tragic, fierce, magnificent and powerful breath came from the sky. The chaotic sea and the chaotic gas were separated neatly, as if the chaotic sea was cut into a sword mark dividing the sea by the invisible sword Qi!


    Even chaos is split!


    And this is only the residual power of sword spirit!


    Haotian was shocked by the attack of the sword Qi. The unparalleled sword Qi was cold in Haotian''s bones, which made the incarnation of heaven shiver. In an instant, four unspeakable killing swords hung on chaos in different directions of this chaotic battlefield


    Kill, kill, destroy, trap!


    Haotian uttered the most shocking words in his heart in the most plain tone:


    "Zhu Xian four swords!"

 Chapter 1370

    At the foot of Buzhou mountain, a ragged flag rises in the wind. There are scorch marks and blood rust left by blood fire in the damage caused by war and war. The traces of golden blood condensation of God are old, just like dark gold. On the flag on the red background, it is mottled like the traces of years


    A Heavenly God will fall under the flag, his body will not fall, and his hand is still holding the flag before he dies.


    Around his body are the bodies of thousands of heavenly soldiers and gods, as well as the remains of ferocious and strange demons hundreds of times. These bodies are scattered on the battlefield, no one converges, and the thick evil spirit and hostility are about to accumulate into corpse demons and demons!


    WOW!


    The blood red flag sounded in the wind, and the red flag inserted on the corpse mountain danced wildly at the foot of Buzhou mountain


    This is just an inconspicuous battlefield at the foot of Buzhou mountain. At the foot of Buzhou mountain, which is as towering as a pillar of heaven, dozens of times as big as trees, like the bending of the earth, and the vertical intersection of the two continents, countless heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals are camped around, a powerful God is standing, and countless elite heavenly soldiers are arranged in order. There are many gods and demons. Their armor has been dyed purple and black by blood rust, and the invincible gods and demons in their hands are blunt. However, there are more gods and demons who are clean-up and energetic and ready to go.


    In more places, in the wasteland and in the Jiuye heaven, the elite troops of Tianting and the demon God army of Taiyi demon court, the remaining demon families in the wasteland and the demon God families returning from the past are fighting bloody battles.


    Countless gods, demons and immortals fall, and the bodies falling from the sky every day are like a rain of blood.


    "Kill!" the Galactic Navy drives a huge bronze ship. Six huge golden wings burn the real fire of the sun. Facing the sun, they shine with brilliant golden light. The sun really turns into a huge speed of light and burns the demon families on the ground. The dense little demons, wolves, bears, mice, rabbits and leopards turn black like mole ants in the spotlight, Shrink into a big ball of fist.


    These demon bones have been deposited and polished for countless times. In future generations, they will be the famous natural material and earth treasure - obsidian.


    Also known as demon fire glass, black glass, big day Obsidian Crystal, demon crystal


    Not only is the precious fire spiritual material, the excellent fire igniting material, but also the important material of tens of thousands of elixirs, as well as the main material of hundreds of elixirs. Even ordinary beasts instinctively dig for this spiritual material. Occasionally, they dig out one or two of these spiritual materials. If the beasts swallow them, they can degenerate into blood and become demons. If they dig out the mineral veins, they may even produce a demon country, Or millions of monster communities.


    The largest mineral veins in the heavens were either controlled by big forces, or after they were excavated, they triggered monster riots, and even created demon disasters that swept the whole world of the heavens. Many weak heavens had a demon tide sweeping the whole world because of obsidian mineral veins, and even the whole world''s population was swallowed up and occupied by monsters.


    But in the pre immeasurable famine era, this was just the wreckage created in a tragic war.


    On the bronze giant ship of the Galactic Navy, thousands of thunder burst out at the same time. The rolling lightning flash surged like a silver Jiao, plowing the wasteland at the foot of Buzhou mountain. The combed silver flash evaporated the dense demon family.


    The majestic officers and men of the Galactic Navy stood on the side of the ship, holding magic soldiers and staring at the four directions.


    They are not on guard against those demon families like cannon fodder. The only use of these demon families is to consume the war potential of Tianting. Since Taiyi rang the third bell, how much cannon fodder can be summoned from the countless families ruled by the demon court in the past. The real threat is the demon God Army coming with Taiyi God court.


    The real elite of the ancient demon court came with the demon court heavenly palace. After the miscellaneous cannon fodder held the main force of the heavenly court, they gathered superior forces to launch a surprise attack. Many elite troops of the heavenly court were consumed on the battlefield.


    The gods and men standing on the observation platform of the bronze giant ship have three eyes, five eyes and nine eyes. Their divine eyes look at all directions at the same time. They cooperate with the observation platform, such as an armillary sphere, such as a crystal ball, such as a glass mirror, such as a magic weapon and a magic treasure of a monocular, and shine through the heaven and earth.


    All kinds of emptiness, meticulous, delicate!


    The most secret corners of the boundless void can be seen in the light of French glasses.


    A three person * six purpose god man, with his hands in the hands of the ancient mirror, illuminated a clear mirror light of the glaze, the vast land of the flood, under the mirror light, became transparent, and the worm and root vein of the soil, the monster of the beast, was clearly visible under the light of the mirror. When the mirror light rises, the stars above the nine sky, the Milky way, the heavens and the nine fields are also clear one by one, illuminating the surrounding void, and the most secret corner of the space is also made clear.


    At this time, a golden light flowed through the clear mirror light.


    He was instantly locked by the three six headed gods, and the mirror in his hand shone in that direction. At the beginning of the golden light, it was just a little. Soon, it was like the rising sun, shining brightly, and dazzling in an instant. More gods turned their eyes here, and soon they saw several three legged wings, like birds and crows, and dazzling like the sun, The shadow of dazzling light like gilding flows all over the body.


    "It''s the demon God candle army!"


    "Yi hand, come here!"


    "Watch out for fire crows!"


    A tall sky general roared on the bronze giant ship: "Taiyi God thunder tower is ready, raise the Hunyuan cloud mask... Tianluodiwang is ready!"


    Hundreds of heavenly soldiers carrying golden bows and arrows came to the east side of the ship and began to draw bows and arrows, ready to go.


    The divine bows, arrows and arrows in their hands are exquisite products made by Tianting, which are powerful enough to run through the ancient demon God Jinxian, which is comparable to the demon body of Buzhou mountains and stones. These Yi hands are the divine archers of Tianting, and Yi means archery. The elite Yi hands of Tianting can almost shoot down the sun, moon and stars of the smaller world in the era of the heavens.


    They can run through the right eye of a crow millions of miles away, and they can see everything in the world


    When the Galactic Navy inspected the nine day Milky way, the Yi hand on the ship shot an arrow as a play. The arrow slipped through the Milky way and was regarded as a comet by the creatures on the wasteland.


    When the golden crow bathing in the real fire of the sun approached, it showed their horror. Each golden crow was as huge as the larger day in the Milky way, about dozens of times the size of the bronze ship of the Milky Way Navy. They were surrounded by trillions of fire crows, including fire apes, fire Jiaos, fire phoenixes, fire cranes, fire tigers, fire wolves, fire dragons and other alien creatures.


    These fires belong to living creatures, and the weak are like ordinary beasts in the wasteland.


    Powerful almost stepped into the threshold of Taiyi


    And those three legged Jinwu, almost all of them are the strong ones of Taiyi gold number.


    In the face of the heterogeneous demon clan surrounded by gold and black, the Galactic Navy is fearless... The candlelight army is the most elite garrison of the Taiyi shenting. The military horn of the Taiyi shenting is named after the stars and is commanded by the demon God. The candlelight army is also known as the sun and candlelight army. The stars are led by the sun and the Taiyin. The sun and moon god of the Taiyi shenting is Xihe. It is the queen of the Taiyi shenting and protects the army of Taiyi and Xihe, It is the second army of the lunar sun.


    The commander of the sun army is the candle of the Sun Demon God, and the commander of the Taiyin army is the Youying of the Taiyin demon God.


    Therefore, the sun moon army is also known as the sun candle army and the Taiyin Youying army. The sun army takes Jinwu as its soldiers. It is powerful and unparalleled. It guards the emperor and empress Xihe all the year round. The boundless creatures in the fire, fire crows, fire snakes, fire Jiaos and fire birds, are not regarded as the generals of the sun Army... But the parasites on the Jinwu soldiers of the sun army.


    Like lice and reptiles on demon soldiers.


    The Yi hand of the Galactic Navy did not send an arrow. The massive fire crows close to the bronze giant ship first ushered in hundreds of Taiyi God thunder towers on the ship, a total of dozens of giant ships. The thunder sea interwoven by nearly 10000 Taiyi God thunder towers turned the billowing silver lightning into thunder water and set off huge waves, instantly covering tens of millions of miles of the sky. Before countless fire crows approached, they turned into fly ash.


    Only powerful flame creatures close to the Taiyi realm can fight the thunder sea and rely on bronze ships.


    At this time, the Yi hand on the ship finally began to loosen the bow string. Without a sound, there was a powerful flame creature. The arrow fell at one end, including the most powerful fire dragon, fire Jiao and Fire Phoenix.


    Tens of thousands of feet of fire snake, fire awn, was pierced through the head by a Golden Jade arrow, and immediately died.


    The thunder net intertwined with Taiyi God thunder intercepted the dense fire crow army, leaving only a few scattered fish, and these powerful creatures who survived the thunder sea could not escape the cleaning of Yi hand. If the sun candle army had only these crooked melons and cracked dates, it would not value them at all.


    What the Galactic Navy is doing now is just helping Jinwu kill parasites.


    When the really huge and unparalleled, burning flame melted the vast land below, and the three foot gold and black rainbow came from it, which was hundreds of times more powerful than the sun god fire wing of the bronze ship, the God thunder net and the ocean intertwined with Taiyi God thunder just tickled the gold and black, and the Hunyuan cloud mask blocked the golden sun true fire, and the dense cloud light sounded, Constantly consumed.


    The Yi masters on the ship shot a series of startling arrows infused with all mana, like comets, and passed through the sun.


    However, these golden arrow awns are often consumed by the burning sun fire above when they are close to the Jinwu feathers. The rest of their strength can only shoot through the Jinwu feathers.


    The snares of heaven and earth were intertwined and headed for the golden and black cover that was rushing towards the bronze ship.


    Most of the golden crowns were attacked and blocked by the large array of tianluodiwang. They failed to attack the bronze giant ship. It often took several bronze ships to deal with one golden crow. The tianluodiwang was surrounded from all directions in order to attack it.


    However, Xu was not enough to surround the bronze ship in two places, so he had a pity. One Jinwu struggled to escape from the net, and the other entangled only half and stretched out two giant claws.


    With a long cry, the golden black that could not be trapped flew onto the bronze giant ship. Three giant claws grabbed a bronze giant ship. The Hunyuan cloud light cover was torn by the demon God and failed to hold on for too long.


    The God on board stood on the side of the ship with a knife and said to several other ships: "my ship has been captured by the demon God. My ship will fight to the last minute!"


    "All of you in the same robe, burn with the enemy!"


    "You don''t need to worry about our ship and attack the demon God... All soldiers fall with the enemy!"


    "The human race is immortal, the heavenly court is ten thousand victories! Your majesty is ten thousand victories!"


    With a roar, the divine general threw himself out of the ship''s side and faced the blazing sun fire. He stabbed the towering Jinwu divine body with a Hong divine knife in his hand. The tip of the knife went three hundred feet into the Jinwu flesh and gave its blood. The heavenly soldiers and Yi hands on the bronze ship were bathed in the sun fire. Their divine bodies were burning, and many people were turned into fly ash and completely disappeared, but at the last moment before the divine body burned up, They are still shooting arrows and spears at Jinwu.


    These arrows and spears, like small thorns, pierced the surface of the three Jinwu gods, causing only a trace of pain.


    The Taiyi God general, with a desperate blow from the ship, kept climbing on Jinwu''s feathers. He used the magic weapon in his hand to pierce Jinwu''s God body, so as to climb towards Jinwu''s head. The God general was bathed in fire, and the God body began to burn black. He roared and climbed up Jinwu''s head, tried his best, and threw the Minghong magic knife in his hand into Jinwu''s eyes.


    Minghong''s magic knife turns into a rosefinch rainbow and stabs into Jinwu''s eyes.


    For a moment, Jinwu was in great pain and became angry. He grabbed the face with the huge claw in the middle, tore the God General down and tore it into two sections. The God''s blood splashed, and the God''s corpse was burned into white ashes. Yang Feng went away.


    The sun fire on Jinwu soared by three points, and the tongue of fire changed from pure green to pure white, the closest layer to Jinwu God.


    The divine gold that cast the bronze giant ship also melted into molten iron in the giant claws of Jinwu. The three legged Jinwu grabbed the bronze giant ship and melted it into red gold molten iron, dripping from the claws. Several other bronze ships reorganized their front and threw down the snare again in the time the melting ship won, just to trap Jinwu for a moment.


    They transformed the yin-yang magnetic force with the divine thunder tower on the ship and blessed the throwing gun hidden in the keel of the bronze ship.


    The keel giant spear rotates rapidly, and the magnetic force of yin and yang elements changes unimaginable times in one breath. The divine spear made of divine gold turns into a golden streamer, which pierces from the belly of the bronze ship, instantly penetrates the key of Jinwu, and pierces into its bone. The severely injured Jinwu is crazy. It rushes forward desperately. If the crazy Jinwu rushes out and surrounds, It may cause a chain reaction of other bronze ships controlling Jinwu.


    On this occasion


    On the two bronze ships that had projected the divine spear, the ship Guarding God would voice the whole fleet: "my ship was ordered to hit the demon God... All the officers and men were ordered to burn with the enemy!"


    The two bronze ships accelerated to their maximum speed and hit Jinwu.


    Taiyi God thunder tower, Hunyuan cloud mask, sun god fire wing, all give up defense, pursue the maximum speed, turn the bronze giant ship into the most lethal arrow and stab the Jinwu demon God. With the God killing crossbow and spear of the other three bronze ships ready, the three Jinwu are burning the blood of white liquid Taiyang true fire and spilling into the wasteland.


    Demon gods and two bronze ships fall into the dust!


    However, the other Jinwu, which was not trapped, had torn down two bronze giant ships, while the other bronze ships trapped in Jinwu gradually began to collapse. After the Tiangang was broken, the Tianluo and Tiandi net intertwined with the divine chain of the laws of heaven was not as good as before.


    With the gradual collapse of the front line of the Galactic Navy''s Bronze fleet, the Galactic Navy''s gods and generals can only adopt the abandonment tactics, use the bronze ship collision to create fighters and avoid the demon God from getting out of control. At the most heroic time, at the same time, nine bronze giant ships gave up their lives to crash and sink, falling with the enemy. Soon, nearly two-thirds of the Galactic navy was destroyed, and more than half of Jinwu was seriously injured.


    But at this time, the victory in the battlefield has gradually shifted to the sun candle army. As long as the remaining Jinwu cooperate properly, they can wipe out the tenacious galactic Navy without paying too much price.


    At this time, a giant came running from a distance. He was tall and straight into the sky. Just standing on the wasteland, his head went into the sky where Jinwu fought with the Galactic Navy.


    The giant, holding a peach stick, roared and waved towards the golden black in the sky.


    The mahogany staff hit a Jinwu, and the Jinyu flew away. The burning Jinwu blood splashed everywhere, throwing the Jinwu down and smashing it into a pool of bone and meat mud.


    The giant carefully took off a bronze ship that had melted more than half, and bathed in molten iron. Half of his body had melted, just like the God of the golden man who would rescue the whole bronze ship. Only 18 disabled soldiers survived, and most of them had been burned into coke. The rest of his body was not seriously injured.


    The God general said calmly, "general Kuafu, our army has been ordered to clean up the demon clan in Sixuan District of Buzhou shangeng and temporarily block the demon God candle army in the demon court!"


    "When the combat mission is completed, reply to the general!"


    "You did a good job!" Kuafu said in a deep voice, "take a break! Leave the rest to me!"


    "We can still fight! General!" the God general said, "please order our army to kill the enemy!"


    Kua Fu looked at the flying Jinwu above his head and reorganized the front. The Galactic Navy, with an average of less than half of the soldiers on board, was silent for a short breath. He suddenly raised his head, stared at the scarred bronze fleet and said, "the Xuanwei army of the Galactic Navy will kill demons!"


    "By the order of Kuafu God general, hit the demon God and keep Jinwu!"


    A celestial general, who had few celestial soldiers left on the ship, waved a knife to Jinwu, who was ready to flee.


    "Galaxy Navy, chase the enemy, hit the demon God and fall with the enemy!"


    "No one can escape!"


    The remaining dozen bronze giant ships of the Galactic Navy began to assign tasks. Their task was to retain the three legged Jinwu at the cost of accelerating the impact and sinking when the three Jinwu were ready to flee.


    Kuafu waved a peach stick and killed the Jinwu that had been knocked down by the bronze ships one by one!


    Soon, the sun candle army of the demon court had nine Jinwu soldiers, all of whose flesh and bones turned into mud and blood stained peach sticks. However, the sun candle army had only 36 Jinwu soldiers in total, and was commanded by the great sage of the demon God.


    Kuafu looked around and saw the remains of dozens of bronze ships scattered among them, and the bones of countless galactic Navy gods and men did not exist.


    Kuafu clenched the peach stick, waited until the last three remaining bronze ships were properly reorganized, and slowly turned back to the Tianting Buzhou mountain camp. At this time, the big day in the sky overhead suddenly fell, and a flowing fire ran through the nine days. Kuafu looked up and saw a pair of vigorous claws like candle dragon claws and golden Uli claws, burning dark red flame, grasping through his skull.


    Kuafu''s head splashed on the ground, but his body didn''t fall.


    The strange bird, like a dragon and golden black, flew away to the sky and said with a laugh: "Kua Fu, you can''t slaughter the battlefield, and you can''t massacre those below you. This is our tacit understanding... You crossed the boundary today! Then don''t blame me for not giving face to the heaven!"


    Kuafu stood still and said with a peach stick, "we... Both... Come from... But... There is no... What... Boundary."


    "Can''t... Bathe blood with the soldiers... What kind of general!"


    "Can''t guard... Clansmen..." Kuafu''s voice was slightly inaudible at this time. He said with his last breath: "it''s... What... Witch!" the old general of the Yellow Emperor, the great witch Kuafu, could not die, and his true spirit turned into a congenital immortal spirit light to escape. The peach stick in his hand fell and turned into a lush peach forest... At this moment, in the camp of buzhoushan, a young god suddenly looked up and burst into tears.


    "Demon God candle!"


    At the foot of the mountain, Dayi roared!


    He drew out an arrow with innate immortal light, put it on the unparalleled long bow in the world, and with all his strength, the divine bow opened a round arc, which was like a golden rainbow running through the nine days... At this moment, the whole flood wasteland saw a comet transit through the sun, the sun was shaking and falling, and finally dim. A huge, three legged dragon headed strange bird fell into the wasteland and stained the earth with blood.


    Demon God saint, the sun shines and falls!

 Chapter 1371

    "The sun and candle are dead!"


    On Buzhou mountain, among the huge palaces built according to the mountain potential, under the dome of the golden palace, twelve dragon pillars support a vast space. The God body of the ancient god is as high as ten thousand feet. Only this towering golden palace can accommodate them, leaving a wide space. The real dragon perched on the dragon column heard the voice of the half man and half horse god man with a little sadness just below the dome of the golden palace.


    Cautiously, he wound around the dragon column again. The dragon''s head was facing the outside of the golden palace. He didn''t dare to peep at the demon gods.


    Although the real dragon is arrogant and powerful, whether it killed the famine era in the era of the heavens, it can only be a decoration on the column in front of the two most terrible violent organizations in the famine - Taiyi shenting and Dihong Tianting. Don''t mention that they only have a few real dragons, that is, ZuLong came. In the face of Taiyi and Dihong, two powerful heavenly emperors, they still let it crawl, so it can''t lie on its stomach.


    The real dragon, the heavenly court and the divine court recognize it as the real dragon in the world. If they don''t recognize it, they are several loaches.


    Otherwise, how did the Dragon liver and Phoenix gall come from at the banquet of the ancient immortal?


    In the past, the ancient gods were extremely powerful. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Lingbao, Taiyi and chaos, when several divine emperors successively opened up the Pangu period, the status of the real dragon in the divine court, that is, the plaything, mouth food, dragon, Phoenix, Kirin, gluttonous, powerful divine beast family, the acquired semi God, although the status was higher than that of the acquired creatures, it was only a servant and slave in front of the real innate gods.


    If not, why did ZuLong mix with the human race to resist the ancient god?


    The great Bank of half man and half horse stands in the center of the palace.


    In the half hollowed out space of the dome, the flood and famine sun shines down through the glass and is printed on him.


    Yingzhao was shining brightly in the sun. The wings on his back were open and glittered with nine colors, illuminating the head of the man who was invisible in the dark opposite. The man turned his head and was the emperor Ziyang, or Ziyang immortal.


    The great sage of Yingzhao said, "Ziyang, if your majesty supports you, you will make the heaven court and the God court one, create the supreme god Dynasty, and rule the wasteland forever. You also said that Dihong favors the human race, and the heaven court treats the gods badly, which has long dissatisfied the gods. As long as you raise your arms, they will turn against you. Anyway, worship your majesty Taiyi as the emperor!"


    "Your Majesty promised to lend you the chaotic clock for a breath, but you came here so disheartened and wanted to see your majesty?"


    Ziyang said calmly, "if Dihong is so easy to deal with, why should Taiyi emperor rely on me? Haotian God has no chaotic clock in his hand. It must not be able to stop Dihong for long. When Dihong returns, the current decline of Tianting will disappear. Even if Haotian cooperates with Taiyi God, it may not be able to hold down the human Tianting!"


    "You don''t need to tell me!" Yingzhao Da Sheng sneered.


    "Now the gods have been shaken, and the heavenly court does not protect their interests. What does it have to do with them to rule the divine court? Without the rotten rules of the heavenly court, the gods will only be more comfortable. Now the only thing to worry about is the deep prestige accumulated by Dihong. The sun and candle are dead... But Kuafu is also dead! Yi and Kuafu are friends of life and death, so they shoot the sun angrily."


    "The sun and candle are the personal bodyguard of his majesty Taiyi. God Yi shot him dead. Can your majesty still allow him?"


    "What can they do when the old emperor Hong, Hou Yi, Kuafu, Ying long, Da Hong, father making, Chang Xian, Feng Hou, nu Yu and Bai Ze die on the battlefield? Those loyal to Emperor Hong die, and the rest of them are of course smart people who protect themselves. At that time, just add strength and the heaven will collapse without war!"


    "Even if Dihong comes back, the general trend is gone."


    Ziyang emperor stepped forward and came to the light from the dark. He sneered: "I''m ready for this step! I borrow a sword from Luo Xuan. When the famine is broken, Luo Xuan will rob the sword from the end and destroy the famine with the immortal sword array."


    "Your Majesty only needs to push the boat along the river with the chaotic clock, smash the wasteland, and rebuild the celestial seas with our will."


    "At that time, the gods will be terrified and the hearts of the heavenly court will be in mourning. Your majesty will suppress Luo Yu and ascend the throne of the Heavenly Emperor with the power of salvation. Who dares to refuse?"


    When Ying Zhao heard the speech, he frowned, re examined the villain he despised, and said, "Ziyang, you are so decisive!"


    Immortal Ziyang struck while the iron was hot and continued to move forward: "Now, why should the great sage of Yingzhao cherish the strength of the divine court and order all the great saints to press it. Before Dihong returns, he will consume all his old parts, force the heavenly court to break up Buzhou mountain and set off a great disaster. Even if both sides lose with the heavenly court and succeed, your majesty Taiyi will unify the sky, and all the great saints and ancient gods can also find an opportunity to return one by one."


    "Just like the saints who fell in the Lich disaster, didn''t they take this opportunity to return after the immeasurable disaster?"


    Ying Zhao glanced at him and said faintly, "Ziyang, your spirit is too small after all. You only know to do those intrigues, but you don''t know what grand and positive momentum is. Your majesty and I are only short-sighted rats who are satisfied with establishing a divine court and ruling for a time and a period of famine? The real achievement of establishing a divine court is to resolve the differences of all ethnic groups and gather all ethnic groups into demons!"


    "The demon follows the law of blood, the strong is respected, and the weak is the predator. We divide the noble and humble by blood, and establish a natural ruling order. Our gods are the blood source of the demon family. With the natural noble and humble laws engraved in the blood, we establish an eternal order. The strong are always noble, the weak are always cheap, and the powerful master the order of heaven and earth."


    "Compared with the so-called unity of all sentient beings in Dihong''s delusion, I don''t know how clever it is!"


    "Look at his Dharma of emperor Hong''s establishment of the heavenly court! Without excessive robbery, his heavenly platform has collapsed and his Dharma has been tampered with. Even his own heirs have betrayed his ideal! Even those who have not betrayed the old part of the human race, do not understand his idea, stubbornly wash all living beings for the human race, and oppose the human race to the opposite of the Honghuang ten thousand races."


    "He thought that among all the ants, there was the strongest strength."


    "Unexpectedly, after he left, these mole ants killed each other first. He saw from the road of the rise of the human race and gathered this powerful power. Therefore, he hoped that all sentient beings would work together like the human race to create the power to change the world and make the roads change. However, when he was here, he could not unite all sentient beings. After he left, he respected him most, He also raised his butcher''s knife to the sentient beings he expected. "


    "He is a complete loser!"


    "He shouted: self-improvement..."


    "But I don''t know that my foundation is decaying!" Ying Zhao laughed wildly and filled his watch with sarcasm.


    "After all, this famine is the place for the great Luo people to play, so his majesty Taiyi respects 3000 chaotic gods and demons, which is the oldest source of blood. After the fall of 3000 chaotic gods and demons, he gave birth to our innate gods, established a divine court for the most noble people in the famine, and ruled the famine. The blood of the innate gods is the later half god, with great magic power and great magic power. He is the ancestor of the demon family."


    "The day after tomorrow, all families are demons and worship half gods as their ancestors. The closer their blood is to God, the more noble they are and the better their qualifications are. Even the strong are born better than the weak. If the day after tomorrow wants to practice strong, they have to transform their blood and return to their ancestors. Even if one or two strong people go against the sky, they will cultivate themselves into a great Luo from the day after tomorrow and become an ancient god."


    "Such order can last forever, such as the way of heaven."


    "Blood method..." immortal Ziyang suddenly said, "no wonder the ancestor of Styx secretly helped."


    Yingzhao smiled and said, "the Styx River doesn''t explicitly cooperate with his majesty, but if the blood method is established, the evolution method controlled by a nose sword will be popular, and the evil way will be prosperous. After all, the human race pays attention to what ethics and morality, and our ancient god has no scruples. The demon race respects bloody cruelty and admires strong wind."


    "The Styx river has formed a good Kunpeng and set up a demon road. It can be seen that there has been a heart of kindness! The alliance between demons and Demons has long been a silent tacit understanding."


    "If our demon clan gains power, he will have the opportunity to compete with the Xuanmen chamber. This also has Taiyi''s heart to support the demons and check and balance with the Xuanmen." speaking of the Xuanmen, Ying Zhao flashed a look of fear.


    Immortal Ziyang whispered with a smile, "when I came down, Styx was letting his chess pieces into the chaotic sea with Haotian mirror. It seems that he has made up his mind. Taiyi, your majesty, has more strong help!"


    In Qinghua palace, Styx smiled, raised his glass to the leader of Tongtian cult and nodded.


    The leader of Tongtian looked at him and smiled. Everything was silent.


    After meeting with Ziyang, Yingzhao burst into laughter and walked out of the golden palace with endless wind and thunder. Under his command, all the great saints of demon gods came to visit him. Earth wisp, Qinyuan, locust ghost, hawk, Bo Huang, he, Feng dolphin, nine babies, snake repair, tooth chiseling, gale demon... These demon gods are the Great Buddha of the great Luo and the giant of ancient gods.


    They were originally the wind and thunder of heaven and earth, transformed by the visions of all things, but they were born into demons, ghosts, animals and animals because of too one life.


    One by one, they are related to the postnatal creatures, demon families and all races, and regard them as their ancestors. But how can these ancient gods look down on those wet and ovum postnatal creatures? Just like the British move to manifest the body of the horse body, tiger pattern and Eagle wing, why do you regard the horse demon, tiger demon and Eagle demon as the same kind? Demon gods, called demons, are actually those ancient gods.


    Just like Ying Zhao''s divine body manifests the beast God, but the most important element of his divine body is the face of that person.


    Because man is Pangu''s body


    In the past, Pangu was the body of dragon and snake, because the first Pangu was the great God of candle dragon. In the post ancient god era, Pangu was the sun, moon and stars. Until Nuwa created man, the most intelligent human race began to appear under the rule of the ancient god, and the part representing the human body began to appear in the image of the ancient god. Therefore, the ancient gods at that time, some people headed the snake, some people headed the dragon, and some cattle headed the human body.


    Then Lao Tzu became the protagonist of the rise of the human race. Born divine, taroku gods are human beings.


    Such an identity and Pangu''s body snatched from him naturally have the honor recognized by the innate God and the ancient god Dara


    Yingzhao smiled on his face and thought, "that''s why I said that you are a God in Ziyang, with a narrow spirit. What the Taiyi God wants, is it a God''s court, the stolen throne of flood and famine? Why can the human race be so tenacious, proud and powerful in the face of the God''s court? Why does the Galactic Navy dare to fall with gold and black?"


    "Why is Kua Fu willing to fight for those mole ants whose life is short and there is only a moment for Da Luo? Why does di Hong''s old Department disappear and don''t forget to be a man and don''t want to go with you Ziyang?"


    "Because, before several or even dozens of Pangu period, the human race took power from the ancient gods through bloody war and struggle, stepped on the bones of countless strong enemies, knelt down on the flood and famine, and even asked the ancient gods to lower their proud heads before they were crowned the protagonist of the flood and famine."


    "So they have self-esteem and self-improvement, so they asked us and other noble ancient gods to face up to and respect them. If we can''t defeat them squarely, if we can''t defeat their trusted leader Dihong and cross their backbone, we can never conquer the human race and ask them to accept the rule of the divine court."


    "If you rely on Ziyang''s plan, the Terran will never yield and integrate into the demon family."


    "People are still people, demons are still demons. The divine court has ruled the demon family, but it can never rule the human family. With those human families, one day, the divine court will be overturned."


    "Only by defeating the Terran positively, destroying their pride, and allowing the demon family to defeat the Terran positively through a really fierce bloody battle, the Terran will lower its head and integrate into the demon family. Only in this way can the rule of the divine court be truly established!"


    "Dihong wants to turn demons into human beings, but we want to turn demons into human beings."


    "This is the grand trend, and this is the right way... How can you defeat the backbone of an ethnic group that has become the overlord by a moment of intrigue¡°


    Yingzhao reviewed the gods and saints one by one and paid a visit to the demon giants who do not belong to their own in the divine court. Among the demon family camp in buzhoushan, there are hundreds of demons, and there are more than five fingers of great magical powers. The demons under the Luo are uncountable. Tens of millions and hundreds of millions of demons are like a drop in the ocean.


    The hundred and ten big Luo, led by the other powerful demon gods, are listed according to the formation of the star array on Sunday.


    Countless demon clans, past and future, have been brought to the present by Taiyi chaotic clock. They are countless and dense. They are included by the Zhou Tianxing battle array. The countless chaotic, different races, chaotic atmosphere, mixed strength and fishy spirit are all ready for the Zhou Tianxing battle array to clean up, gather the power of the demons into one, and unite them through the array.


    The momentum of the demon family array here has already disturbed the Tianting besieged the demon family at the foot of Buzhou mountain.


    With a long bow, Hou Yi stared at the demon camp on Buzhou mountain. He said, "it''s the big star array in the sky!"


    Hou Yi looked back at his back. In the Terran Tianting allied army camp behind him, Feng Hou led many Terran daros and wizards to guard a row of big drums.


    These drums are extremely powerful postnatal Lingbao, made by the Xuannv of Jiutian. They are made of Kui skin and pegged with the bones of thunder beasts. The sound shocks the wasteland.


    The 80 side Yellow Emperor''s broken drum is branded with countless thunder texts, which are made by Cang Jie. These thunder texts are like the numerous shapes formed by lightning when it crosses the sky. Some are like mountains, some are like flame patterns, some are like water patterns, some are like pavilions, some are like palaces, some are like swords, spears, halberds, and some are like strange animals and gods, Most of them are like dragons.


    Winding is the Dragon... The landscape is the Earth Dragon, the insect snake is like the animal dragon, and the thunder is like the sky dragon.


    After the wind, the only congenital treasure surrounded by the 80 broken drums of the Yellow Emperor - the Yellow Emperor gathered the drum, and the sound of the drum swept through the flood. All the generals of the Yellow Emperor will come when they smell it, and the drum body is the music of breaking Chi You - qingjiao.


    All Terran generals, except Gonggong and other ancestral witches, rushed to intercept Taiyi.


    Hou Yi, Kuafu, Ying long, Dahong, father making, Chang Xian, Feng Hou, nvyu, Baize, Cangjie, Suiren, Chongli, Datang, Wulong, Limu, Jibo, Bixing, Chisong, Guangcheng, kuae, Taifeng, Peng Zu, Wu Xian, Wu Peng, Chonghua, Fangxun, Lizhu, Lu Wu, Wu, Xu


    All the gods in the heaven have gone to war, but there are also the masters of mountains, rivers and stars, and the God of natural weather. Whether they guard the heaven in the heaven or have other responsibilities is unknown.


    After the wind, they beat drums to gather generals, and there were more than 100 people in Daluo.


    After the wind, she stopped the war drum, but saw several figures crossing the river from the nether Styx. The two leading people stunned the wind.


    Chi you touched his horn and laughed, "what a familiar drum... How can I fight with the demon family? Can''t I Chi you participate?"


    Xing Tian stepped into the battlefield with divine tea, Yu Lei, and a dark spirit.


    On his old-fashioned face, hearing the familiar drum sound, Xing Tian touched his axe. Chi You clenched the Miao Dao in his hand. Chi Songzi and Da Ting saw Chi you with some shame. Chi you shook his head and said with a smile: "don''t you talk about the old feelings when you see the old people who were ministers in the same hall in the past?"


    Chi You sighed: "we were the ministers of Emperor Yan in the battle between Yan and Huang. Later, Emperor Yan fell and was forced to seclusion by Emperor Hong. I refused to accept his emperor Hong and led the remnant of Emperor Yan Jiuli to fight against him. You and other old ministers of Emperor Yan, but surrendered to his Xuanyuan demeanor. Once I was defeated by Hanquan and second by chasing deer, I had to lead the miserable army to join empress Houtu with Xing Tian."


    "His emperor Hong has an excuse to force his mother to give up the power of the nether world!"


    "This is all a thing of the past. At that time, you and I were their own masters, and it was natural not to look up to me." Chiyou glanced at the empress of the wind and other humanity: "now the demons gather and return, I Jiang you, also a human race, came to war!"


    After the wind was silent for a long time, he suddenly worshipped Xingtian Chiyou and said, "compatriots of Yan and Huang, now they hold a family war, which is also their robe!"


    "Although your majesty expelled Emperor Yan, he also recognized Emperor Yan as one of the three emperors. The human race is orthodox. You are the God of war!"


    "Now the Terran and the ancient god fight again, and the brothers fight, but there are some old grievances and small things. It is right to fight for the Terran hand in hand. The old general of the Yellow Emperor, the queen of the wind, is willing to wear the same robe with the two war gods!"


    Chiyou grabbed the drumsticks of the audience after the wind and came to the Yellow Emperor''s gathering drum. He beat the drum with his arms, and the Terran coalition army roared in unison, charging towards the boundless demon clan rushing down the Buzhou mountain. The heavenly army in the Tianting, the tribes of the Honghuang Terran clan, the officers and men of the kingdom of God, and the boundless battle array pressed on, and countless Terrans fought against the shenting one after another in wartime.


    At the foot of Buzhou mountain, the blood gathered into an ocean and rose up in the sky. With boundless blood light, it turned into a big star and hung in the northwest. The red awn blood light fell from the big star like a flag covering half of Buzhou mountain.


    At the foot of Buzhou mountain... The banner of Chiyou has disturbed the wasteland.


    The evil spirit and divine light soared into the sky, and the blood ghost was vast with the Yuan energy at the same time. Countless strange demon spirits were still fighting with the human war spirit after death. Here, yin and Yang were confused, and the ghost appeared. It had become a battlefield that could not distinguish between the Yin and the Yang. The gloomy ghosts and the war spirit fought side by side in the blood bath, and the gods and saints were slaughtered by the war.


    Hou Yi was bathed in golden divine blood. His bow hand had been broken, and the divine soldiers'' gold armor was also broken. He killed him with an arrow. Then he shot Feng dolphin, nine babies, repaired snakes, chiseled teeth, strong wind, shot Seven Saints, killed six demons, and fought to the last breath.


    He looked up at the front and didn''t look back, even though a long gun penetrated into his heart from behind.


    Xing Tian cut off the head of Youying, the demon God who secretly attacked Hou Yi. After the head was broken, Youying, the fierce and strange demon God in the dark, turned into a darkness and retreated. Although he was badly hurt, after being beheaded by Xing Tian, the demon God of the Taiyin didn''t die, but fled to Buzhou mountain.


    Yingzhao roared and clapped with one claw to repel Chiyou.


    Bai Ze died of the siege of several demon gods. No one closely protected him on the battlefield. In order to point out the shortcomings of the demon God saint for Hou Yi and Luo with his own magic power, he rushed to the front line of the battlefield and was killed by several demon gods. After the wind, his hands were bloodstained, and his white hair danced with the wind and was withered.


    Weak breathing after the wind... My hands are shaking, and the sound of breathing is like a broken bellows.


    Although protected in the last place.


    However, in order to celebrate the endless changes of the Yellow Emperor''s breaking the array and breaking the star array of the sky, he has worked hard and persevered until now, and his efforts are nearly exhausted.


    Yinglong and nvyu joined forces to enter the star array of the sky. In order to block the deadly sneak attack of the demon God for nvyu, Yinglong has been seriously damaged. The Dragon Wings fall to the ground, and the nvyu roars again and again, showing an ugly and ferocious dryland God body and killing several demon gods attacking them.


    Many people fought to the last minute, even Shentan, who was responsible for guarding the gate of hell and liked to write novels and stories, died!


    The innate immortal aura rises one after another and rises from the battlefield of Wuzhou mountain. Some of them and nearly a hundred auras flash away, and some still hover over the battlefield. They want to return to the battlefield, turn into innate aura treasure and fight side by side with their robes.


    Countless blood flows into a river at the foot of Buzhou mountain and flows into a sea of blood.


    When he returned from Qinghua palace, he was ordered by Styx River to guard the portal of the sea of blood. He received the blood butcher that attracted the fierce soul and soul. He was lifeless. He looked at the reincarnation of too many fighting souls. Shura Road, watching the human race bathe in blood, the blood butcher gradually became silent, and the incomplete fighting soul roared in the blood River: "kill the demon! Kill the demon!" he was not full of mind and soul. He had only a sense of war and went straight through the reincarnation.


    The blood butcher finally couldn''t help it anymore. He pulled out the heaven demonized blood magic knife, roared and drove the boundless Blood River out of the earth''s blood sea to the foot of Buzhou mountain.


    There''s no time to stop the unripe leader!


    Xu was a one yuan meeting, and Xu was between Xumi and wusheng. He saw the ghost of the blood butcher walking along the blood River to the sea of blood. Countless demon souls around him were bound to the heaven demonized blood knife trained in the blood river. The blood butcher also saw him, waved and smiled at him and gradually disappeared into the sea of blood.


    With a long sigh, the leader of wusheng sect raised the sword spirit of Yuantu and cut through the void


    At the end of the void, limitless blood light rose into the sky.


    Yingzhao screamed, and the long knife in his hand was like Dahong''s neck, stuck in the neck bone... Dahong cut off Jimeng''s head tightly held in his hand, looked at the innate immortal light rising into the sky, despised Yingzhao, and his own light rushed out to reveal that it gathered with the light of more than a dozen comrades in arms in the sky and looked down on the battlefield.


    After Ying Zhao killed Da Hong, he looked around the battlefield where countless demon gods'' bones were piled up. He was not in a trance and said, "kill... Kill them, and the backbone of the Terran will be broken! It''s worth it... It''s worth it."


    Yingzhao shows a huge demon God and wants to continue to kill the Terran coalition.


    But at this time, someone suddenly stepped on its head. Yingzhao just wanted to crush the mole ant, but it was suppressed by that foot. The huge Centaur suddenly knelt on the ground and sank into the indestructible mountains and rocks.


    Yingzhao was suddenly frightened. He trembled violently, and his hoarse voice said with extreme shock: "Emperor... Emperor..."


    "Dihong!"


    Chiyou looked up at his old opponent and suddenly grinned.


    Xing Tian''s navel also pulled out a subtle radian. The leaders of the bloody Terran coalition army were shocked when they heard the sound. They looked back in ecstasy and saw which figure stood on the British move. In an instant, incomparable joy broke out.


    "Your majesty!"


    Countless Terran soldiers just saw the figure and their morale was greatly boosted. They had been weak and fought to their tired bodies. Suddenly, new forces poured into them, and the voice of shouting gradually spread. On the broad battlefield, the cry of one or two areas at the beginning spread into the sound of mountain tsunami.


    "Your Majesty Dihong!"


    "Your Majesty the Yellow Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    "Your majesty!"


    The voice reached the last side. He was sweating all over. A head of withered white hair was draped behind him. After hearing the wind dancing in the wind, he turned back. The pale disordered hair covered his face. He couldn''t even take a closer look at the figure from the hair gap. He couldn''t open his mouth. He just looked at the familiar figure and showed a smile with his last energy.


    Then suddenly fell down


    Dihong looked sadly at those familiar faces, and Ying Zhao had no strength to struggle at his feet.


    Dihong held the handle of the immortal killing sword, stood on the great sage of Yingzhao and waved a sword


    Looking down from the heaven, the sword suddenly soared into the sky at the foot of Buzhou mountain. Above the heaven, in Qinghua palace, Taiyi, who was surrounded by chaotic clock, suddenly turned back and stared at the direction of Buzhou mountain.


    The last thought of the great sage of Yingzhao was the endless anger and curse on the emperor Ziyang - "Ziyang, you must die!"


    In Qinghua palace, Emperor Ziyang looked at Lingxiao''s amazing sword spirit, showed a clear smile, then frowned and said in secret: "Luo Xuan really made a small move, saying that he asked me to launch the four immortal killing swords, but he did it himself. Fortunately, I had expected such a change. Luo Xuan couldn''t turn over any big waves!"


    Ziyang emperor stretched out his hand and slowly grasped the void in front of him, pinched and pulled into a fist, indicating that everything was under control.

 Chapter 1372

    The lean body after the wind fell in front of the Yellow Emperor''s drum. He was covered with blood and his hair was half gray and half yellow. The old man returned to the camp from the front line. He took the thunder beast bone hammer from the wind Queen''s hand, put the wind Queen''s body next to him, untied his armor, exposed his lean chest and waved with his lean arm.


    The drums rang again, and everyone was singing in his chest at the foot of the mountain.


    Excited drums, accompanied by the horn of Liao Ho, this is Cangjie beating drums for the return of emperor Hong!


    Countless eyes looked at the figure standing on the great sage of Yingzhao, and saw a middle-aged man who looked modest and generous. He came with four long swords on his head. He stared at the battlefield with a dignified and sad expression.


    "Dijiang!"


    A demon God said in horror.


    There are many demon camps. In the eyes of the star array, there is a chaotic and noisy noise. Originally, the spirit of these demon gods has been exhausted in the bloody battle with the human race! The indomitable Terran coalition, the tenacity of fighting to the death and biting the enemy even if they die, has long suppressed the spirit of these disunited demon families.


    Originally, there was at least a faint sense of desolation and cruelty in the center of the Zhou Tian star array.


    But now, only panic and helplessness are spreading


    Before that, these ancient demon families may not know those terrible memories about the human race, but they must remember the witch family. Under the leadership of Dijiang, the barbaric, arrogant, indomitable witch family completely destroyed the ancient temple and slaughtered the most glorious era of the demon family - the witch family!


    After the immeasurable robbery, the fierce power of Dijiang still makes the ancestors, gods and spirits of the demon family deeply afraid when they recall. Even the most rampant and ferocious demons dare not mention these names.


    If the Taiyi God Emperor had not blocked Gonggong and several other ancestral witches, these demon families with the tragic memory of the Lich war would not dare to act rashly.


    The great sage of Yingzhao at the foot of Dihong has died, but Dihong will not fight against other demon gods.


    Just as Taiyi only restrained Gonggong and other ancestral witches, but did not fight against ordinary people, killing these ordinary people and ordinary demon gods seems to be too bullying.


    The arrival of Dihong has injected a powerful booster into the Terran. Now the Terran coalition has not paid attention to these demon gods left on the battlefield of buzhoushan. How to clean up the demon court in the Lich war in those years is the same today.


    Kill!


    The Terran soldiers and the heavenly army roared with excitement. After a little rest, the remaining thousands of bronze giant ships of the Galactic Navy were arrayed again. There were countless traces of chopping and burning on the bronze hull. Most of the bronze giant ships had traces of melting by the real fire of the sun, but their result was to completely kill the sun candle army of the ancient demon court.


    More than 20 golden and black bones fell on the broad battlefield.


    The Tonge witch army led by Chiyou has 81 soldiers, all of whom have ox horns. They are the team left by the Shennong of the Yan Emperor in the past. They are all Jiang people. The Yan Emperor Protoss - now the Jiuli Protoss. Chiyou led the Jiuli Protoss. The Tonge witch army, as the front arrow, tore open the Zhou Tianxing battle array of the demon family, followed the guidance of the breaking drum, and went straight into the eyes of the Taiyin and the sun array, The main changes of the large array are blocked, so that the large array of stars in the sky can only be dispersed and changed. The large array pattern is scattered into small arrays of the number of days in the sky, which can not be connected in series.


    This is tantamount to bearing most of the pressure of the star array on Sunday. Now there are 81 Jiuli gods, leaving only more than 20.


    Chiyou even killed the two great supernatural powers, the little and the big. He was also seriously injured. A horn with a bronze head and iron forehead was broken. He stood in the middle of the battlefield with a war knife and laughed loudly.


    "Kill!"


    After di Hong fixed the change of the Zhou Tian star array with the four swords of killing immortals, the Terran coalition launched a comprehensive counterattack. Ying Long tore off the remnant wings and killed the injured body in the front. The female guard was beside him. There was a boundless Burning Sea everywhere he went. Without the protection of the Zhou Tian star array, millions of demons died alive in the heat and drought and turned into demon corpses.


    She brings with her an elite army that can never be killed and is fierce and fearless of death.


    The fierce spirit and bloody spirit written off on this battlefield, as well as countless strong men, including the remains of Da Luo, have stood up again under the divine power of female Yu. They are even as fierce as before. These zombies have no wisdom and wield the power of change, which may be far less than those of the same level, but they are really good at dealing with the first-class miscellaneous soldiers who have not become Da Luo.


    Previously, there was a large array of stars in the sky. Many evil stars were the eyes of the array. They also increased the power of the array with the help of the ferocious Qi of the battlefield.


    The female spirit can only interfere with the sky star array, absorb the ferocious spirit of the battlefield and contain the power of the array.


    Now the array of the four swords for killing immortals has changed, that is, when the woman is powerful, Chi you looks at the center of the battlefield. The fierce corpse tide, which is almost terrible, reveals the color of distress and fear in the corners of his mouth.


    The reason why the Yellow Emperor could kill him in the past years was that women made a lot of contributions.


    The flag of Chiyou was created by Chiyou in order to restrain women


    "Fengbo rain master! Start the array!" Chi you gave an order. The two great witch Fengbo rain masters behind him raised the fog and aroused the boundless fog in the demon family array. Even Da Luo''s divine consciousness is difficult to see through.


    This is also an array that is restrained by the demon family''s sky star array and is difficult to work - Chiyou three plate array.


    The reason why Taigu demon court can become the great enemy of Dihong is that the star array occupies at least 30% of the power this week. During the previous war, I don''t know how many Terrans were killed by the demon God.


    The sky star array, the congenital Heluo array and the heavenly god evil array are the three major arrays of the flood and famine.


    After Styx and Tongtian jointly created the immortal killing sword array, this array is called immortal killing sword array, which is actually a large array of returning to the ruins. It has a tendency to surpass the three and become the first array in the world.


    Today, Emperor Hong uses the four swords of killing immortals to hold the sky star array. Although the sky star array lacks a main array and a chaotic clock suppression array, it also shows the essence of the sky star array restraining the sky star array.


    All arrays are nothing more than ten changes in space-time, vitality, material, energy, truth, illusion and law.


    The four immortal killing swords are just like four long nails, which can nail all kinds of changes, that is, drawing flowers in these ten changes can not escape these four scales


    Emperor Hong took a look at the battlefield situation and took back his attention. Some people, Da Luo, the Yellow Emperor, will be there as soon as he is old. He doesn''t have to worry about the war with the Taigu demon court. He has only one person to deal with.


    "Another reincarnation!"


    The figure of chaotic clock floating around Taiyi slowly appeared at the foot of Buzhou mountain.


    On the chaotic clock, the relief of ten thousand demons bowing to the East emperor has faded, and turned back to the chaotic color. The small clock the size of a head is suspended beside Taiyi, which is insignificant.


    But no one dares to look down on this humble little clock.


    This is the first treasure of the famine... The only treasure of chaos... Chaos clock!


    Taiyi''s eyes also stayed on the four long swords carried behind di Hong for a while. The whole body of the four humble long swords was dark red, as if they were stained with a layer of blood rust. They looked like four heavily rusted and red rust mottled iron swords, but the murderous gas flowing on them made Taiyi faint frightened at the sight, as if they were stained with his own blood.


    On each long sword, there are mottled marks, engraved with the terrible traces of killing all living beings.


    It seems that these four long swords themselves are symbols of killing, destruction, end and nothingness. They are the killing of all creatures, the destruction of all existence, the end of all changes, and the process from existence to nothingness.


    It represents the end itself.


    Restrain all life, existence, change and Tai Chi.


    Taiyi''s eyes stayed on the four swords for a long time and said, "it''s the first treasure to kill the day after tomorrow!"


    "I''ve heard that in this Pangu period, all the great powers want to decide the end of the road, the end of time, and the end of the destruction of the universe. There is Luo Yun''s evil ancestor stealing the truth of the end of the road and forging four peerless killing swords, which is known as the first treasure to kill the day after tomorrow. I don''t think so. Although Luo Yun is fierce, I don''t think he has such ability from dozens of Pangu periods."


    "Later, these four killing swords appeared many times. They really have the power of the end of the road. I have seen their power from a distance for several times, but it''s a pity that I haven''t found a chance to prove it with the chaotic clock in my hand. Who is the first treasure to kill."


    "But I still have doubts. I always feel that Luo Mo Zu doesn''t look like such a bold man."


    "I didn''t get rid of my doubts until Luo Yuzheng destroyed the avenue and determined the identity of the world destroying demon God... But today, when I saw a Taoist friend coming with a sword, it fulfilled my wish to confirm that the chaotic clock and the Four Swords kill immortals are the best treasure in the flood wasteland. It also solved my doubts..."


    "Luo Dan, the devil ancestor, is really not the master of this sword."


    "The real master of the four immortal killing swords should still be the great heavenly master of Lingbao..." Taiyi smiled: "that is, the leader of Tongtian sect."


    "But I can''t let go of a figure behind me."


    Taiyi sighed: "what role is the friend of the Styx River in this game?"


    Dihong smiled and said, "the friend of the river Styx has a far-reaching plan. It''s not uncommon for him to frame the friend of the river Luo. But the friend of the river Styx does have an agreement with me..." Dihong didn''t say what agreement the river Styx had with him. Taiyi didn''t mean to ask. He didn''t say it. It means he can''t say it yet.


    Can solve the doubts in Taiyi''s heart, who is the layout in the chaotic sea, and who is the layout of those inexplicable coincidences, and who is the one who gets the four immortal killing swords out of Luo Xuan''s hands.


    It''s enough to solve these doubts!


    As the emperor of heaven, Dihong has nothing to do with the Styx!


    That''s what Xuanmen and Buddhism have to worry about.


    Zhu Rong and Gonggong, together with Ju Mang and six other ancestral witches, chased down for nine days and came to the foot of Buzhou mountain. It was a joy to see Dihong. Gonggong was even more excited and said: "I said why Taiyi didn''t fight and ran away. It turned out that his majesty came back! That''s afraid of a bird... When I slaughtered the demon family, it''s what Taiyi temple is. It''s all local chickens and dogs!"


    But Dihong stopped them and said, "go and help Chiyou and Cangjie. I''ll come here!"


    Gonggong worried and said, "Dijiang, be careful, Haotian!"


    Dihong smiled and let them go.


    Taiyi didn''t speak, but looked up at the chaotic sea and unknown place. There was an array map falling slowly, covering the flood and famine. A mixed cave revolved. The endless avenue of destruction came, but the ruins became apparent and swallowed him into the array.


    Kill immortal array!


    The array diagram of the immortal killing sword array has finally emerged, which coincides with the four killing swords. The first treasure of the day after tomorrow has finally revealed its true body. The four portals stand in four directions, each hanging a sword, shaking the chaotic clock. Boundless chaos invades the whole array and wants to turn everything into chaos, but chaos flows, but there is a nothingness that never melts.


    Instead, it assimilates chaos and returns to infinity.


    Destroying the avenue can restrain all things acquired and even the basis of Taiji''s existence, but it can''t restrain chaos and destroy chaos. On the contrary, when chaos is patted, destruction itself will become a part of chaos.


    Only the joint efforts of Sanqing and Taiji can overcome chaos.


    Chaos clock is a precious treasure. It can only be resisted by Sanqing Taiji diagram, Pangu flag and four swords of killing immortals. But Lingbao shares equally, and the joint efforts of Sanqing can beat the Taiyi who relies on Lingbao on the ground.


    In this Pangu period, the Styx river made suggestions and opened up. At the end of the era, 10000 roads returned to the ruins, and the four swords of killing immortals were strengthened at the epic level.


    Just have a chance to compete with the chaotic clock!


    The chaos clock rang loudly... Taiyi and Dihong fought each other. They tore apart the chaos and nailed the immortal killing sword to the chaos. No matter how the chaos clock shook, it could not destroy the infinity of the Guixu array. Dihong held the immortal killing sword, and the other three swords also killed from all directions. The trapped immortal sword wielded tens of thousands of sword Qi and opened up countless universes in the chaos, The countless universes turned into sword array, trapped the chaotic clock in the large array formed by tens of thousands of layers of universes, and moved the Guixu array to the limitless and suppressed it.


    The trapped immortal sword trapped the chaotic clock, killed the immortal, and Jue Xian took the opportunity to hide.


    Taiyi''s hands are intertwined. He is the Lord of the divine court. Of course, he does not lack Lingbao, but at the level of him and Dihong, except for the four immortal killing swords and chaos clock, or the slightly inferior Taiji diagram and Pangu flag, the other Lingbao are not as good as his meat palms.


    Taiyi''s hands were empty, and there was chaos in his hands. There was a faint bell, but he evolved the chaotic clock with pure magic power.


    The other hand also opens up the avenue, but it is the Supreme God''s court. Countless gods bow their heads, towering heavenly palaces stand up, and govern all the avenues. The flood and famine are extremely fine. It can''t be a form, a name, a strong name, it''s called Taiyi


    Taiyi Shinto also turned into a small bell, but on the wall of the clock, the gods bowed down and worshipped Taiyi.


    This is Taiyi''s own truth, which turns into a Donghuang bell.


    Zhong Heyi, the evolution of the two supernatural powers, blocked the sword edge of killing immortals, but the two swords of killing immortals and Jue immortals have opened a wound on Taiyi''s right shoulder. At this time, on the whole time line of the Honghuang period, countless Taiyi figures have been killed dozens of times in the past and future. Jue immortals sword continues to erase the concept of Taiyi, and Taiyi continues to regenerate.


    At last, when Emperor Hong withdrew his sword, Taiyi had recovered as before, but only Taiyi knew that he had been locked by Emperor Hong in the whole time line.


    The chaotic clock broke countless universes, opened the limitless, and returned to the hands of Taiyi.


    At this time, Tai suddenly felt something and looked up and said, "Haotian! You still don''t do it? Emperor Hong won. Isn''t it good for you?"


    In the surrounding chaos, Haotian''s figure suddenly appeared. The Haotian mirror in his hand emitted a spiritual light, but it was the manifestation of the heavenly way, which contained all the principles and laws in the boundless universe. Emperor Hong waved the immortal sword and cut off the spiritual light to prevent Haotian mirror from tracing all information about himself, but the two heavenly emperors finally joined hands, chaos clock, Haotian mirror and the two heavenly emperors themselves, Suppress the changes of the four immortal killing swords respectively and make the immortal killing array stagnate.


    After all, Dihong was not the real master of the immortal killing sword array. For a time, the three sides fought against each other, and even the Guixu array could not suppress the shock of their fight.


    In the Qinghua palace, the Styx river finally made a move. He picked up the two swords of Yuantu a Bi and found Kunpeng.


    "Kunpeng road friend, please stay!"


    Kunpeng''s face changed greatly and said, "Styx, I''ve always had no grievances with you. What trouble are you looking for?"


    The river Styx took the double swords and forced Kunpeng to escape to the heaven. The two swords intersected head and tail, and countless disasters came one after another. The yuan Tu sword hung high. I saw that countless disasters were like the red lines falling on the nine days, dense and covering the three worlds. The weight of the red lines, the entanglement of cause and effect, involved the spirit of Yuan Tu sword. If one of them was stained, it would be infinite killing and robbery, which is a dead road on the time-space line.


    Kunpeng dare not stand where he is. Countless red lines are stuck in all directions. If he stands again, there will be infinite doom involved.


    Kunpeng fled in the direction with the least number of fatalities and the thinnest red line. While escaping, he scolded, "Styx, are you crazy? I provoked you?"


    Unconsciously, Kunpeng came to the foot of Buzhou mountain.


    Looking up at Buzhou mountain, Kunpeng was shocked and said, "it''s bitter! Isn''t it a trap?"


    The countless red lines on his body suddenly turned into a wave, which affected the fate. The Yuantu sword was half fallen, and the Styx river had shown the real body of chaotic demons. The Yuantu sword on his back was half out of its scabbard after being dragged by the murder and robbery. The Styx River roared: "work together... Don''t you start yet?"


    Gonggong looked up at the speech and suddenly knew the cause and effect. When Styx asked for it, he knew it in his chest and said with a laugh: "I see. Styx, you want it, go there!" he showed the original body of zuwu. A giant with Python head, red hair, black scales, black dragon feet and green Python hands, bowed his head and bumped his head into Buzhou mountain.


    Xuanming also stopped and sighed deeply. A congenital immortal light came out of the body. The real body of zuwu, covered with bones and thorns, sank into the sea of blood at the foot of Buzhou mountain.


    The dark sea of blood rushed out of the ground and covered the battlefield at the foot of Buzhou mountain.


    The sea of blood turned into a huge wave and turned into a red damask long tassel. One end was pulled in the hand of the Styx River, and the other end was trapped by the Kunpeng who wanted to fly away.


    When the yuan Tu sword in the hand of Styx came out of its scabbard, Kunpeng looked up and said with a bitter smile, "I see!"


    With a sigh, the yuan Tu sword in the hand of the Styx River fiercely cut off the Kun owl''s head.


    Buzhou mountain was hit by Gonggong, and Tianzhu foundation collapsed in the center of the flood land... The whole flood land trembled. On the chaotic sea, after sending the four immortal killing swords to Dihong, fan WuJie went to hunt down Ziyang emperor, but Yuan Yu saw a familiar figure and let him move forward involuntarily.


    The familiar figure went up along the chaotic sea


    "It''s time!"


    Jia yiduan, the Taoist king of Yuanyu, sat down on the long river of time. Sitting down, there were countless illusory universes. From the past to the future, he condensed into a vast long river of time... He went up along the long river of time. Yuanshen passed through countless incredible levels and experienced countless disasters. His thinking passed through some unspeakable dimensions of the universe.


    Return to the ruins - extremely dark, big dark day without time, dark hell.


    He walked past the eyes of the evil ancestors of all living beings, listened to countless words in the dark and told incomprehensible truth.


    He trudged through the fire in the ruins. The yuan God was badly hurt and recovered after five yuan meetings.


    He walked from heaven, a large amount of precipitated information washed out the corridor of his soul, and countless strange evil things tested his Taoist heart. After nine thousand heart demons, he came out of the big world.


    Finally, he went up along the timeline and went to Dalao sky.


    Yuan Yu looked at himself walking along the long river of time from the chaotic sea... Suddenly shuddered. He followed behind him and went all the way to the timeline. He went through the Lich war, the ancient god''s court, the dark ancient flood and famine, and finally passed the moment when the great God Pangu made the world. He saw that many of the Taoist kings who also preached daodala fell into the world at the moment when they were destroyed by the afterwave of Pangu''s axe. But he was lucky enough to survive.


    Finally, Yuan Yu saw himself in chaos when he was in taisuji days ago.


    When Yuan Yu was about to go through Taisu period, come to Taiyi period and see Da Luotian, a demon carrying a double sword and holding a sword stood in the chaos.


    In front of him were the bodies of four chaotic gods and demons.


    One of the chaotic demons said angrily, "Styx! You killed us for the position of Pangu water ancestor. Do you think no one knows? Even if you can kill us, you can''t prove Pangu water ancestor FA Xiang!"


    "Neither Sanqing nor Dihong will allow you to do so!"


    "Of course no one knows!" Styx smiled. "Gonggong, this Xiaohei unreasonable sword can kill all causes and effects. There is no time sequence in chaos. After I kill you, this time line is relatively independent, that is, as long as there is no connection, this time does not exist, and this thing has not happened."


    "Even if you don''t remember yourself, how can anyone know?"


    "I''ll kill you Gonggong, xuanming, ZuLong and Kunpeng. It''s between what hasn''t happened and what has happened. This will happen only if I use this sword to solve the cause and effect."


    "This is the sword of killing without touching cause and effect. It is the first treasure to kill the day after tomorrow."


    "It''s wonderful to kill, but not to kill. It won''t happen until I need it. I''ll be established if I kill you and achieve Pangu shuizu!"


    "So I can get on the bus first and then make up the ticket. Work first and get forgiveness."


    "Work together, one day, you will forgive me!"


    "That day was the moment when I realized the real body of Pangu shuizu!"


    "Let the child witness!"


    Yuan Yu saw that he had forgotten all this, even everything in Guixu, and continued to go to Taiyi Ji


    But now I stay


    He saw Styx smiling at himself and said, "now you see!"


    Styx said to Yuan Yu, "this memory has never happened in history. Only when you witness this time again will it be liberated from the immortal sword. This independent timeline will be reintegrated into the past history."


    The corpse of Gonggong smiled bitterly and said, "Styx, you are a good calculation!"


    "You first enticed me to have the heart to clean up the wasteland. Let me go to you to conspire against ZuLong and seal him in Guixu. Then you arranged to join hands with your majesty and send the immortal killing sword to let us give up our concern. You conspired against us in chaos and took away Pangu shuizu FA. Now Taiyi and Haotian join hands against your majesty. Even with the help of the four immortal killing swords, your majesty can only draw."


    "Unless..."


    "Unless you let the Styx river become the water ancestor of Pangu, the water ancestor of Pangu is the ancestor of the boundless waterway. No one knows that you have succeeded in the Styx river. You can temporarily borrow the Waterway Authority in your hand as a co-worker and me to subdue Kunpeng and turn into a water ancestor. In this way, if you use the water ancestor of Pangu, you can also count on me and co-worker." xuanming said calmly.


    After pondering for a long time, he said, "Your Majesty''s honor and disgrace is better than the honor and disgrace between me and xuanming. We have recognized this game! Styx River, you can do it!"


    Kunpeng shouted, "Styx, you seduced them by all means, but forced me to kill me in chaos. You still kill me at the foot of the mountain."


    ZuLong sneered: "shut up! Who told us that we have no backers... If I didn''t have a little face, I would end up with you Kunpeng!"


    Yuan Yu witnessed the scene he saw during taisuji''s sermon. When the Styx river at the foot of Buzhou mountain shouted to Gonggong, Yuan Yu, as a yardstick, let the cause and effect isolated by the immortal sword be reintegrated into the past. Kunpeng, ZuLong, Gonggong and xuanming understood the causes and consequences.


    Gonggong xuanming committed suicide immediately. Kunpeng was killed by the Styx river. ZuLong had been suppressed in Guixu for a long time. Now he can borrow it.


    The five chaotic gods and Demons symbolizing the power of Shuiyuan Avenue in the wasteland were united. An indescribable Pangu walked out of it... Into the immortal sword array... In the Qinghua palace, Nu Wa was stunned, and her slender hand pointed to the lower boundary of Honghuang Road: "can it still be like this?"


    The leader of Tongtian sect coughed: "Gonggong, the two ancestral Witches of xuanming took advantage of the power of the Styx river channel to kill Kunpeng and seize power. It is also reasonable to suppress ZuLong earlier and unite Pangu''s water ancestral Dharma. This is their temporary means. As subordinates of Dihong, it is also reasonable for them to help Dihong, isn''t it?"


    All the great powers are silent. You have a big fist and are right in everything you say!


    It''s very much like the way Sanqing said together that I would do Pangu... And then do more than a dozen Pangu.


    Soon after Pangu shuizu entered the immortal killing sword array, chaos clock and Haotian mirror tore through the void and escaped, and then entered the chaos sea and disappeared... Obviously, Taiyi and Haotian suffered a lot of psychological trauma and need a good recuperation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In an ordinary earth world, Taiqing immortal stood side by side with Chen ang, watching a young man who had just graduated from college and was busy looking for a job. The name "Chen ang" was prominently written on his resume.


    "Is this the origin of Taoist friends?"


    Chen ang shook his head and said, "this is the origin that Taoists of Taiqing can see... All our real followers, origins, are heavily encrypted and cannot be observed. What we can see is what we want you to see. In order to avoid some Taoists guessing for no reason, we have a bad relationship with my past. I''d better remind you!"


    After that, he stretched out his hand a little and turned the ability to cross the heavens and countless time and space into a spiritual point on Chen Ang''s true spirit below.


    "In this way, no Taoist friends will think this is my real past!"


    Chen ang took one step and came to the super body world. He grabbed Lucy who ran through the world timeline, threatened her and laughed away


    "No one can observe my real past... Because it doesn''t exist!"


    A vertical and horizontal three thousand boundaries, the origin of the circle is a circle.


    The whole book does two things, but the first one is unknown.


    At the end of this volume


    The book is over!

 Chapter 1373

    The tide of Qiantang River is mighty, pouring into the sea from the mouth of Yanguan Town, accompanied by a rumbling sound, which vibrates for several miles. It was in August, when wubai Ye Zhenghong was near xianiujia village in Lin''an Prefecture. The afterwave of the spring tide was still there, but it was far less powerful than the Haining tide nearby.


    Although Lin''an was not the capital of the Song Dynasty, it was also chosen as the place where the emperor traveled because it was adjacent to Shanghai and widely connected at home and abroad.


    Since the year of Jingkang, the emperor of the great Song Dynasty has always lived here. Instead, it is the palace of the capital of Bianliang state. It is rarely used except the first month of the great dynasty every year.


    Since the opening of the sea in the great Song Dynasty in the year of Yuan Fu, the status of overseas colonies has become prominent. Shanghai port is superior, gradually catching up with Quanzhou and Guangzhou and becoming the largest port in the great song dynasty. The railways from Shanghai and Lin''an to Bianliang have also become the transportation artery like the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal. The government trains shuttle back and forth. Niujiacun station is a small station in front of Lin''an station.


    Lin''an has been expanded for three times. The city is already vast, and the traffic congestion in the city is not as convenient as in the suburbs outside the city. Niujia village is located next to the Qiantang River, but it is not as affected by the tide as Haining Yanguan, so the waterway is also accessible. The railway and waterway meet here and gradually become a north-south freight yard.


    Niujia village has therefore become a freight hub in the Song Dynasty.


    Although it is called a village, it actually has a floating population of tens of thousands and dozens of freight yards and factories, just like a small town.


    As a whistle sounded through the sky, a line of white smoke rolled in the distance. Soon, a deafening sound of rail vibration was heard. The government train began to enter the station. The men sitting on both sides outside the railway station began to stand up and trot to the station. A man in his twenties put a cotton towel on his shoulder and walked slowly to the station.


    A strong man stood in the station and glanced at the people.


    He looked at people from the corners of his eyes. When there were about dozens of men running, he raised his hand and said, "enough people! This trip is packed with porcelain destined for Fusang Prefecture. It''s expensive. If you miss it, you''ll smash it! It runs through... From 1000 Wen... It''s not a province of 777."


    The man in his twenties came up to him, wiped his hands, put the towel on his shoulder and said, "add me!"


    The strong man smiled with a gloomy smile: "Ouch! It''s my brother Guo, please!"


    The big man surnamed Guo stood in the crowd, and the people were used to it. They gathered around him, led by him. They bravely stood behind the big man surnamed Guo, and bargained with the big man with strange strength: "since it''s such an expensive thing to move, should the salary rise? Brothers should pay more attention, don''t they?"


    The crowd roared, "yes!"


    "Go up a little! If you''re not careful, you''ll work in vain in a month! What do my family eat?"


    "What''s your name?" several other men in the same black clothes stood up, and the first one spit out a cigarette and said, "we are insatiable. Without our Haisha gang... What do you eat? The goods of Niujia village are contracted by our Haisha gang. The wharf and station are all our territory. It''s mercy for you to come and beg for food."


    "If you don''t do it, some people do it!" the thug pointed at the man behind Guo Dahan.


    The Thug''s fingers were as black as iron. He raised his hands and pinched his fingers into claws and landed on the crate beside him. As soon as he pinched three fingers... He pulled out two nails from the superior crate nailed by Nanyang hardwood, and then pressed the nails back with pure finger force in full view of the public.


    "Lao Tzu''s iron sand eagle claw for ten years earned his position today."


    "If you envy me that I can eat and drink for nothing and draw your water every day, then practice hundreds of martial arts diligently. If you can practice jiuniu erhu skill to the level of my eagle claw hand, the Haisha gang will be empty. If you go in, you will be the leader of ten people. It''s better than earning a hundred times more hard money here every day?"


    Then the thug looked at the silent man surnamed Guo and knew the meaning without asking.


    Everyone also looked at their Brother Guo. It would be good if Brother Guo joined the Haisha gang. They also had a backer in the gang controlling local freight.


    But the big man surnamed Guo still didn''t say a word, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    The Yin dove laughed and said in two voices, "it seems that Brother Guo doesn''t like our Haisha Gang! But we still give Brother Guo a face. If the salary is increased by half this time, we should give Brother Guo the child in the woman''s belly to mend his body!"


    This implied threat was still unheard of in the ears of the big man surnamed Guo. He just changed the towel for his right shoulder and said, "work!"


    A group of porters responded and dispersed in droves, heading for different carriages in groups. They soon carried large and small boxes and transported them.


    The thug who practiced Eagle Claw skill looked at Guo Dahan''s back, spit on the ground and whispered, "I don''t know what''s good or bad! I don''t have the strength, what!"


    He went up to the dove and said, "brother, Guo Xiaotian doesn''t know good or bad. How can you give him face back? Even if you don''t raise money today, what can those poor people do?"


    "They''re just making noise. The waterways and railways in Niujia village are all the territory of our Haisha gang. Why let outsiders take advantage of them? Save two, and we''ll have our brother''s wine money at night?"


    "Jiuniu erhu skill is unusual. It is one of the 100 martial arts recorded in the martial arts classic of the great song dynasty revised by the forbidden martial arts hall in the past years."


    "Hundreds of martial arts have a great reputation, but they will increase their strength when they practice. My iron sand Eagle Claw skill is not as powerful!" the thug leader proudly used several capture techniques, but he is also skilled. He can break the air from time to time. He looks quite powerful.


    His eldest brother scolded, "you know a fart!"


    "A hundred martial arts are easy to learn but difficult to master. Ordinary people will gain strength and exercise their muscles and bones after practicing. Jiuniu erhu skill is created specifically for carrying, carrying, Lifu and Lishi. It is a horizontal martial arts from the inside out. This martial arts comes from the forbidden martial arts hall, which is the highest martial arts in the Song Dynasty. Even if it is a popular commodity in the world, it is not comparable to the iron sand Eagle Claw function of your three legged cat."


    "It can be regarded as the authentic martial arts of Xuanmen. When you practice it to a high level, you can practice your muscles and bones horizontally. You are really like an iron man. You can fight day and night without exhaustion. It is widely spread in the army. Besides, what is the most powerful martial Arts of Xuanmen, do you know?"


    The eagle claw man couldn''t touch his head and said, "what is it?"


    "You know everything..." the big man sneered, "you iron sand Eagle Claw skill. If people practice it, they can withstand your ten years of hard work in three months. Any external Kung Fu can be quickly completed in his hands. If Guo Xiaotian is willing to join the gang, he will be above you and me in three months... It''s a pity that he doesn''t appreciate it." as he said, a fierce look appeared on the big man''s face.


    The thug man saw the big brother''s eyes and whispered, "brother wants to..." he made a horizontal splitting gesture with his hand.


    "That''s why I gave him a face. This time, I just paralyzed him. He repeatedly refused the solicitation of our Haisha gang. He has been impatient for a long time. Today is his last chance... He is not weak. He is mixed with those poor people and has a growing reputation. He is also worried that he will win people''s hearts and develop a great danger."


    "You mean he refused our solicitation because he wanted to open his own door?"


    "If he really attracts a large number of porters, he may really be able to create a small Gang."


    "Confused!" the big man sneered, "if he wants to be independent, how can he not have a good relationship with our Haisha Gang? If there is no leader or elder nodding, what will he take to our territory to eat? It''s worried that this man will be influenced by Fusang state and set up a trade union in our territory!"


    "So, you can''t stay!"


    "Several good players have been lined up in the gang. I''ll send his family on the road tonight!"


    After Guo Xiaotian finished his work, he went straight to a small hotel at the head of the village. The shop was opened next to the railway station and not far from Guo Xiaotian''s house. After Niujia village was connected to the railway, more and more foreign people lived on the railway. Therefore, a village was gradually formed outside the original Niujia village. There was no pastoral scenery here, but the place was limited, The houses built are crowded and messy.


    Naqu''s hotel opened at the head of this miscellaneous village.


    The owner of the hotel is a lame man on crutches. He sells some turbid wine and brine into the water to give tooth sacrifices to the porters. However, the lame Qu San has a strange temper and will lose his temper when there are many guests.


    Guo Xiaotian sat down at a dinner table and asked Qu San to scald two pots of yellow rice wine and put two plates of brine into the water. One plate of broad beans, one plate of salted peanuts and one plate of dried tofu came out. Soon another big man with white skin came up and looked at Guo Xiaotian and said with a smile: "My brother came early... I wanted to play some game, but I didn''t expect that after the train passed, the wild animals in all the villages were scared away. There were fewer fish in the Qiantang River than in previous years."


    After saying this, he poured Guo Xiaotian wine and another cup for himself, and said: "When I was a child, I only had a mechanism fire boat. Now I have a mechanism train. It is said that there are countless overseas products. All the heroes in the Jianghu run to Fusang Prefecture in Nanyang. The noise in Jiangnan is not as quiet as that in Shandong. Originally, I said to follow my brother to sea, but I got into the debt of your sister-in-law in Jiangnan. Brother, you left me in Niujia village with me. My hometown can''t go back. It''s August 15, so I came out in pain Lead a way to relieve homesickness! "


    Guo Xiaotian said, "brother Yang, what do your brothers say?"


    "You weren''t the only one who provoked that disaster."


    Yang Tiexin said with a bitter smile: "It''s not the Jingkang change. The emperor Daojun wants to live forever. He wants to be an immortal and search the world. He wants to find the elixir tradition left by the immortal of the forbidden martial arts hall. Tong Guan is also an accomplice. He obeys Tong Guan''s temptation and sets up the East Hall and the West Hall. The forbidden martial arts hall is also controlled by Tong Guan. The two factories are one to collect the world''s treasures, martial arts and the immortal for him Human remains. "


    "In the end, it provoked anger and resentment. Fusang Prefecture was forced to rebel, and the people all over the world have been suffering from tyranny for a long time!"


    "Finally, the prime ministers of the political affairs hall advised the forbidden army in Beijing to act as a constitutional virtual monarch. The Jingkang change shook Bianliang and confused the monarch. He relied on two factories and one hall and adhered to the imperial palace. At that time, the idea of constitutional republic in the world was not popular and the forbidden army was full of doubts. The political affairs hall took into account the world''s material discussions and failed to be decisive. Although there were yellow clothes, Luneng and other old commanders of the forbidden martial arts hall to help, how..."


    Guo Xiaotian was also worried: "Tong Guan is an invincible thief in the world!"


    "Tong Guan killed the reformers, suppressed the mutiny of the forbidden army, and assassinated the prime ministers of the political affairs hall. He almost killed the reformers. He called the Eighth Route Army to Beijing. They were all foreign barbarians. In those years, zhe Zong ordered him to wipe out the four barbarians, but let him take advantage of the opportunity to subdue many barbarians. Wan Yan, the female straight man who made great contributions in the war to destroy Liao, the Liang family of the Xixia army, the Xiao family and the Duan family of Dali, The Japanese Genji, Koryo Li, Annan Chen, and the old general of the forbidden army Shatuo, known as the eight banners of gold, wood, earth, fire, water, wind, thunder and mountains, entered Beijing to suppress the reform. "


    "Fortunately, the soldiers of the eight banners were cruel. Even if they came to Beijing according to the will of the faint king, there were many acts of burning, killing and abuse along the way, which eventually angered the world and turned to support the reform. In Bianliang, Wang Chongyang joined hands with several reformers to protect the political affairs hall and resist the peerless power of Tong Guan. In addition, Yue Peng swept thousands of troops with a magic gun, defeated the eight banners and raised the power of the great Song Dynasty and the four different races."


    "Finally, the reform was successful. Xu Jun was in the Republic. Emperor Daojun lived in seclusion in the deep palace. Unfortunately, Tong Guan''s thief''s martial arts were like heaven and man. Even if the general trend was in the hands of the reform patriots, he eventually forced the political affairs hall to make concessions with invincible martial arts, making the reform incomplete."


    "Now the emperor has a virtual position in Lin''an, and the prime minister''s power is real, but he can still control two factories and one hall. With the help of the eunuchs and eunuchs in the interior, there are eight banners as claws and teeth outside. If it weren''t for Fusang and the full support of many other provincial colonies in Nanyang, the political affairs hall would have been unstable."


    "Eunuchs harm the country!" Yang Tiexin sighed and drank a mouthful of muggy wine.


    "Hua Shigang, the relics of the immortal, the elixir of immortality, and the rumored Prajna morality. If you get one, you will be invincible. If you get the two, you will break the void and raise your body immortal." Guo Xiaotian also shook his head and said: "such absurd rumors, the emperor Daojun is convinced, and it has harmed the country. Do you think the governor of the forbidden martial arts hall has really become an immortal?"


    "I don''t know whether he will become an immortal or not. I only know that what he left behind is really endless disaster. Immortal Chongyang was originally a national Savior, but he also believed this set and became a monk to refine the golden elixir of limitless longevity..."


    "And Qin Hui, as the Prime Minister of the political affairs hall, did not hesitate to go against the trend in order to compete for power and profit. With the help of the power of the two factories and one hall, he almost destroyed the reform achievements. Fortunately, Han Xiangqing swept away the rest of his party, the world gradually became stable, and the two factories and one hall were unable to come out for trouble."


    "That''s because the emperor is still dreaming of immortality!" Yang Tiexin sneered: "those eunuchs have gone to collect the relics of the immortals. They are good at collecting money, killing and monitoring them. But do you want those eunuchs to govern the world?"


    The three just talked about Jingkang''s Old Affairs and reform changes. The cripple brought a plate of broad beans and a plate of peanuts. After listening to the three of them scold happily, he suddenly gave two sneers. Yang Tiexin said, "Qu San, what''s the matter? Is it because you are loyal to the king and can''t see us say some rampant words?" the lame Qu San said, "well scolded. I just feel happy when you scold the dog emperor."


    "It''s just that you say that the rumors about the relics of the immortal and the Prajna of morality are absurd, but they are not true."


    "The governor of the forbidden martial arts hall... Really broke the void and left! Among the relics he left behind, there is indeed a medicine for longevity, called ''Changsheng Blood Orchid'', which is filled in a glass bottle. The liquid is as red as blood. Immortal Chongyang obtained it in the past years and refined it into a limitless gold pill in ten years. He also provoked four experts with excellent martial arts in the world to go to Quanzhen sect to seize the pill."


    "In the end, it has achieved the reputation of Chongyang immortal in the world!"


    "In the past, Tong Guan wanted to seize the golden elixir, but he could only return from Zhongnan Mountain empty handed. Some people say that immortal Chongyang is no worse than Tong Guan, but there are few witnesses of this incident, so it''s just a Jianghu rumor."


    "I have many guests here. I''ve heard of two ears!"


    Yang Tiexin and Guo Xiaotian looked at each other. There were some unclear meanings in their expressions.


    After returning home, Yang tiexing took the brine and followed Guo Xiaotian back to the door of Guo''s house. Li Ping, Guo Xiaotian''s whole family, was driving the chicken into the cage. Seeing this, she said with a smile: "my brothers and sisters are full of wine again. Uncle Yang, come to my house with your sister-in-law for dinner. Let''s kill a chicken." Yang Tiexin said with a smile: "Well, I''ll disturb my sister-in-law again tonight. The one in my family eats a lot, and the chickens she keeps are not enough for her."


    Li Ping said, "my sister-in-law is heroic, unlike the daughter of an ordinary family!"


    Guo Xiaotian took Yang Tiexin into the inner room and said, "brother, you asked me to test Qu San this time. He is really an unusual person. Is it our brothers?"


    "It doesn''t look like people from the East West factory. Guo Xiandi, our two families fled here from Shandong to avoid disaster and go overseas, but I met the magic star of my life, missed the trip, and implicated my brother and sister-in-law. Tonight I''ll test the song. If something is wrong, let''s go to sea all night, go to the senior staff first, and then transfer to fusangzhou!"


    "It''s just that my sister-in-law is pregnant... She has to work hard on the road!"


    Guo Xiaotian said, "she''s in good health. It doesn''t matter."


    "I''ll go with my eldest brother tonight, and I''ll take care of him."


    Yang Tiexin thought for a while and said, "that''s OK. I''ll let Bao xiweak come over tonight to protect his siblings from accidents." at midnight that night, they put on their night clothes and touched the entrance of the village.

 Chapter 1374

    It''s late at night! The qujia hotel at the east end of Niujia village has already closed. Guo Yang and Yang practiced all the hundreds of martial arts left by the governor of the forbidden martial arts hall in the past. Their ear power was extremely sensitive. Just a little eavesdropping, they knew that Qu San was not in the house. Yang Tiexin whispered: "There is only one person in the store. His breathing is weak. He is obviously a young child. Qu San is not in the house so late. Obviously, his origin is not simple."


    "He opened a shop in Niujia village. He didn''t come for the two of us before I came."


    Guo Xiaotian said, "Niujia village is close to Lin''an. It''s only tens of miles away from the emperor''s palace. It''s said that many of the things in Bianjing palace were brought to Lin''an. Even the books in Longtu Pavilion and the military arsenal in front of the palace in the past!"


    "You mean!" Yang Tiexin said thoughtfully, "so is Moyo... Besides the things left by the relegated immortal, what else can make an expert hide his name in this small Niujia village."


    "The relics of the relegated immortals are endless disasters!" Guo Xiaotian sighed: "you and my brother, it''s not because of the relics of the relegated immortals that we had to flee from our hometown in Shandong."


    "When Jingkang changed, my ancestor Guo Sheng followed the people in Liangshan to fight against the emperor and the eunuch running dog who fainted the king."


    "Your grandfather Yang Zaixing was also a member of the green forest. He wanted to go to Liangshan and had a good relationship with my grandfather Guo Sheng. Later, he followed Cao Cheng to set up troops in Lingnan. As a result, he met grandpa Yue to calm the chaos. Although he was defeated before the battle, his bravery was appreciated by grandpa Yue. He turned to the Yue family army. In the face of the situation, with the Yue family army''s expedition to the South and North, he broke into the prestigious reputation of the Yang family general."


    "During the reign of Jingkang, Hun Jun took the eagle claws of two factories, Duan Yanqing, murongbo, Jiu Mozhi and Xiao Yuanshan, the four running dogs of the forbidden martial arts hall, as his paws, and collected the world''s strange flowers and stones, the relics of relegated immortals, and even the peerless martial arts created by relegated immortals. That Hun Jun was convinced that among the many peerless martial arts created by relegated immortals, there must be a way to live forever and become immortals."


    "It is also rumored that if you gather immortal martial arts and recombine them according to the general outline of martial arts in the world, you can get the real method of becoming an immortal."


    "Break through the void and prove immortality!"


    "Taking the ''longevity Blood Orchid'' given to zhe Zong by the relegated immortal in the past as the main medicine and collecting the exotic flowers and herbs in the world, it will certainly be able to refine into a real longevity golden pill."


    "As long as you take the elixir of longevity and practice the immortal method at the same time, you can see for a long time and be invincible in the world!"


    "This is the treasure left by the relegated immortals that caused an uproar during the Jingkang period."


    "There is also a rumor in the Wulin that the Prajna morality is invincible. Because the governor of the forbidden martial arts hall has traveled all over the world, there are relics in the north and south of the Yangtze River, yanziwu and Shaolin Temple, and the martial arts left are scattered all over the world. In addition, after the civil strife in the forbidden martial arts hall, many leaders of the forbidden martial arts hall who did not obey the boy Guan eunuch ran away, and the farthest ones even traveled overseas and returned to Fusang."


    "Therefore, the faint king set up two factories and ordered Tong Guan to take charge of the forbidden martial arts hall, abolishing the old policy of eliminating martial arts, so that the two factories can gather all over the world for him the rare flowers, herbs, stones and spiritual materials for refining the elixir of longevity, named Hua Shigang... Secretly sent experts to rob many immortal treasures and martial arts."


    "Every time I collect a drop of immortal relics, I hide them in the University. I use many eunuchs of the factory hall to study their secrets and understand the peerless martial arts that may be hidden in them. As the emperor, he has the benefits of the world and collects countless miraculous drugs and wonders. Under the control of the boy Guan eunuch, the pharmacist enshrined in the palace uses the immortal Blood Orchid as the main medicine to refine the immortal golden pill. Taoist experts Lin lingsu and Guo Jing are tigers As an immortal, it also helps the faint king to become an immortal. "


    "At that time, the world''s bitter flower and stone gang had been around for a long time, and the people were miserable. Liangshan, where my ancestor Guo Sheng was located, heard that a batch of overseas Fusang flower and stone gang and drop fairy relics would be transported from Shandong to Bianliang, so he decided to secretly rob this gang. At that time, the heroes of Liangshan went out, Hebei shook, and the green forest and good men gathered in Shandong to intercept all the flower and stone Gang transported to Bianliang."


    "Finally, the heroes of Liangshan robbed this group of flowers and stones. The world shook, confused and angry, and ordered two factories and one hall to assist the forbidden army to fight."


    "Fang Lafang, the old hero of fangla who took the first place in Liangshan, and Song Jiang, the military master, had to revolt, raise the banner of Liangshan and Mingjiao, and respond in all directions. Fang Lafang, the old hero of fangla, defeated the siege of the forbidden martial arts hall several times, and the world moved greatly. The military front even threatened Bianliang, which surprised the faint king all day. Those who couldn''t bear the flower and stone class all over the world responded one after another, setting off the prelude to the change of Jingkang. It''s a pity La hero I, however, was killed on the canal by Tongguan eunuchs because of the betrayal of the military master Song Jiang. The Liangshan uprising army was also destroyed in Shandong by grandpa Yue. The Liangshan Mingjiao, which had the potential to change the world, immediately disappeared... "Guo Xiaotian sighed deeply.


    "But that''s why all the officials of the political affairs hall, worried about the righteous men of the Song Dynasty, finally established the determination of the Qing monarch to kill Tong Guan. To make the Constitution and empty the monarch''s power. A year later, the elixir of longevity refined by Tong Guan was released, and the martial arts people all over the world went to Beijing to seize the elixir... Some for their own longevity, and some for preventing the faint monarch from being immortal and forever harming the people all over the world!"


    "There were five peerless experts - Zhong Shentong, Chongyang immortal, Ouyang Feng of Western poison, Huang Yaoshi of Eastern evil, Duan Zhixing of the southern emperor and Hong Qigong of the northern beggar. In the battle to seize the pill, they defeated the four running dogs of the forbidden martial arts hall, Duan Yanqing, Murong Bo, Jiu Mozhi and Xiao Yuanshan, and killed Duan Yanqing and Murong Bo, which forced Tong Guan to fight the thief himself. They broke into the name of the five wonders in the world, which relaxed the two factories and one hall The surveillance of all officials and prime ministers has given the political affairs hall the opportunity to contact the Bianliang forbidden army, clean up the interior and start the reform. "


    "Then, before the immortal elixir was refined, it was destroyed by immortal Chongyang, and the immortal took away the remaining immortal Blood Orchid, which made the plot of Xuanjun to refine elixir and become immortal empty. The prime ministers of the political affairs hall set off a reform reform and reform, Xujun Republic... Xuanjun ordered Tong Guan to suppress the Imperial Palace and led the eight banners of barbarian troops into the Central Plains to try to suppress the reform. Grandpa Yue was ordered to swing ten times and ten decisions, and defeated the Eight Banners in Bianliang city Down. "


    Yang Tiexin sighed: "Yang Zaixing''s ancestors were injured in Xiaoshang River in this war. They were wounded by dozens of arrows. Then, in order to prevent the eight banners from entering the capital, they tried to stop thousands of troops under the gate of Bianliang city. They fought alone with guns and died!"


    "Wang Chongyang and Yue Wumu, two peerless experts, fought a decisive battle with Tong Guan on the top of the Kaifeng iron tower. The world was shocked by the battle!"


    "Although the martial arts of the two elders have reached nirvana, they are no match for Tong Guan''s peerless magic power... At a time of crisis, a masked man saved them with the Dragon subduing palm of the beggars'' sect. Huang Shang, another leader of the forbidden martial arts hall in the past, also appeared to fight Tong Guan. Hong Qigong, a northern beggar and Huang Yaoshi, a eastern evil, saved immortal Chongyang and General Yue. Immortal Chongyang took the Tao Te Jing left by the exiled immortal in that year Give it to General Yue. "


    "Hong Qigong also sent the Prajna Heart Sutra * Volume I to General Yue..."


    "That night, the masked master of the beggars'' sect and the commander of Huang Shang fought with Tong Guan, but he was finally defeated. It turned out that Tong Guan had already secretly taken the golden elixir of longevity, and his martial arts were only one step away from becoming an immortal. It''s ridiculous that the emperor and the eunuch who had great trust secretly took the golden elixir he dreamed of!"


    "Under the Kaifeng iron tower, General Yue understood the biggest secret left by the relegated immortal from the Prajna morality. He was white all night."


    "At dawn, huang shang and the beggars'' sect elders were close to defeat, and Chongyang immortal was seriously injured. Hong Qigong, the northern beggar and Huang Yaoshi, the eastern evil, were unable to recover the crisis. Instead, Tong Guan realized the limit of heaven and man. He was full of martial arts and had set foot on the threshold of immortal road. When there was a glimmer of light in the sky, General Yue went out from the underground palace of the iron tower, shot through the iron tower, went straight up to the top of the tower from the underground palace, and faced Tong Guan. They fought each other Several times, General Yue beat Tong Guan down the Yellow River with his peerless martial arts. "


    "At that moment, the sun rose in the East, and its light reflected the hanging river beside Kaifeng''s house as red as fire."


    "It has achieved the ancient reputation of the peerless shooting technique" man Jiang Hong "


    "Tong Guan was lucky enough to escape, but he was informed of the golden elixir by General Yue. He was taboo by General Yue and no longer favored. General Yue suppressed the two factories, maintained the reform, defeated the restless Siyi, and recovered Sangzhou with the strict military discipline of the Yue army. It was under the efforts of General Yue that the Song Dynasty revived and rejuvenated and returned to reunification."


    "It''s a pity that when Qin Hui, a traitor of the political affairs hall, was in power, he envied General Yue and colluded with Hun Jun. he won 12 gold medals to let General Yue return from the western expedition. He secretly colluded with Hun Jun and killed him on the way. All heroes in the Wulin and heroes from all over the world went to save him. Li Chenzhou, the leader of the power gang of Fusang Wulin, Xiao Qiushui, the great Xia of China, and even Yan fanatics, the first man of Fusang Wulin, rushed to the Central Plains, The Wulin of Fusang Prefecture was impressed by General Yue''s loyalty and benevolence when he recovered Fusang. He made every effort to help, broke through the 11 interceptions of two factories and one hall, persuaded General Yue to eliminate the political hall, support troops to Beijing and mutiny as prime minister. "


    "But General Yue refused. He said that the spirit of reform lies in the world''s Republic, mutiny and dictatorship, but another world''s sole husband."


    "General Yue has been a democracy in the world all his life. How can he trample on the spirit of life persistence for a moment? Finally, he was ordered to disarm and go outside the storm Pavilion. He was surrounded by thousands of troops and killed with fire guns. The heroes of Wulin and the general of Yue''s Army wanted to save him, but they were blocked by the fire gun array. It''s ridiculous that the fire gun array was in the hands of General Yue, but General Yue was finally buried."


    "On his deathbed, General Yue once said with a smile:" times have changed! "Tong Guan appeared in the siege and killed. He laughed through the siege of fire guns with the unparalleled gas poison of Tianluo''s strange way. He replied:" what if times have changed? You have science and I have divine skills. Even if the world has changed, I can still respond to it. "


    "In the last battle between the two men, General Yue didn''t want to die under the gun of his own trained Musketeers, so he let him take a move and was hit by Tianluo crafty way - Changsheng poison!" Yang Tiexin choked: "our Yang family has been greatly indebted to General Yue for generations. After grandpa Yue died, my father defected from the forbidden army and no longer became a general of the Yang family and wandered in the Jianghu."


    "After General Yue died, the whereabouts of the second Prajna moral Sutra were unknown. Even if the emperor changed two or three, his immortal heart was still constant, so he still tracked down the whereabouts of the relics of the relegated immortals. My father was the son of General Yue''s old general and was valued by him. General Yue went to the storm Pavilion and risked his death to rescue General Yue. When General Yue met him on his deathbed, there was a rumor that General Yue would rescue general Prajna Tao De ER was entrusted to my father. After he defected from the forbidden army and fled, the rumors seemed more and more credible. "


    "Therefore, although my father lives in Shandong anonymously, he can''t escape the pursuit of two factories and one hall after all. I''m the only one who broke down his family and fled in confusion..."


    Guo Xiaotian also said with a smile: "my ancestor Guo Sheng robbed huashigang. It is said that when Liangshan disappeared, several people who escaped took away the immortal relics in huashigang and the peerless martial arts of sect leader Fang''s great movement of heaven and earth."


    "So the two factories came together and pestered me. When I was chased, I met my brother! Live and die together and tie the knot!"


    "In order to escape the pursuit of two factories and one hall, we wanted to escape to Fusang Prefecture from our hometown in Shandong. Unexpectedly, we met the magic star of my brother''s life in Jiangnan Tianfu, that strange woman!" Yang Tiexin shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "if we didn''t escape the pursuit of two factories and one hall, I would have hurt you and your sister-in-law!"


    Guo Xiaotian said with a smile, "brother of life and death, what do you say!"


    They talked outside Qu''s hotel for a while. After waiting for Qu San to return, they guessed that there was a young child in the house. They didn''t want to disturb him, but they had to be careful because the two factories chased and killed very closely. So they quietly hid on the roof and inspected the inner hall and kitchen. A girl of about two or three years old was lying on the bed in the inner hall, sleeping soundly, and they didn''t disturb him, Just looked around the house. The qujia hotel is the layout of an ordinary small hotel. Yang Tiexin didn''t see anything, but Guo Xiaotian was careful.


    With his internal power, he forced his voice into a line into Yang tie''s heart and said, "this hotel must have a dark room."


    "My grandfather Guo Sheng made friends with the green eyed tiger Li Yun who was in charge of construction in Liangshan. He learned many construction skills. Later, he hid among the people as a carpenter. In addition to this halberd method, he also passed on carpentry. I hope that his children and grandchildren can also work as carpenters in addition to their martial arts. From the perspective of the construction method, the structure of this hotel is not square and the space is not right. It must be hidden Room! "


    "Oh!" Yang Tiexin said in a deep voice, "could you see where the dark room is


    Guo Xiaotian observed for a while, shook his head and said, "the one who built the dark room is an expert. He used the way of strange array. It is difficult to see with the naked eye for a moment, so he needs tools to check carefully."


    Yang Tiexin said, "there is a child in his bedroom... It''s inconvenient for us to act. It''s hard for me to bully a child when his adult is away. I''ll wait until Qu San comes back!"


    They didn''t wake up the girl and left quietly!


    Before leaving, Guo Xiaotian said, "the Haisha gang has failed to intimidate and lure me these days. I''m afraid they''re upset and kind. My brother will go with me to explore their gang. If he wants trouble, our brothers will send them on the road first. The railway is very chaotic. I''m afraid they can''t guess who did it!"


    "It''s too close to Lin''an. The two factories have a lot of ears and eyes. Guo Xiandi should start clean!" Yang Tiexin told him.


    "I''ll be a little more troublesome. I''ll transport their bodies to the East China Sea along the Qiantang River. I''ll tie up a hundred kilograms of big stones and sink them into the bay. He can''t find them when he comes!" Guo Xiaotian sneered.


    The two men went to the railway, but when they passed the grove, they heard a sound of Duo Duo in the distance. It was a rustling sound when someone trotted in the forest and stepped on dead branches and broken leaves. They were alert when they climbed, climbed up the tree with lightness skills and touched the place where the sound came.

 Chapter 1375

    Guo and Yang climbed up the tree and saw people flickering in the woods from a distance. These people walked neatly and didn''t say a word. They were obviously well-trained people. Guo Xiaotian''s secret way was bad. His right hand touched the two short halberds behind him, but Yang Tiexin reached out to stop him and whispered: "These people have heavy footsteps and are obviously wearing coarse cloth shoes, not fusangzhou rubber soled shoes with Eagle claws from two factories!"


    "Moreover, these people breathe heavily and their actions are not hidden enough. They don''t look like officials!"


    Guo Xiaotian admired his adoptive brother''s calmness and calmness. He continued to hold his breath and observed secretly. Sure enough, only when the people in black ran close could he see that they were strong and powerful. They were not the skinny and smart shape of the East-West factory spies. The fireguns they carried behind them were also the flow of bird guns made by the people.


    Compared with the two factories or the government''s wire bore guns, smooth bore shotguns and melee hand guns, the elite firearm team composed of far, medium and near mixed equipment and ready to fight at any time can only be regarded as a mob.


    "These people should be members of local gangs... It''s near Lin''an, where the accompanying capital of the great Song Dynasty is located. Those who dare to use guns may be powerful. Niujia village is the territory of the Haisha gang. How can other forces use guns! These people should be the gunmen of the Haisha Gang... The Haisha Gang nominally controls the railway transportation industry."


    "But the real way to get rich is to smuggle parallel goods from abroad. Lin''an railway station is too conspicuous and the city shipping department keeps an eye on it. They secretly control niujiacun railway station. Every batch of parallel goods is sent to the train here."


    "Therefore, the site of Niujia village doesn''t matter. In fact, it''s a big obstacle. It''s not impossible for Haisha Gang to keep a group of gunmen here."


    Yang Tiexin whispered, "it''s just that you and I have lived in Niujia village for several years, but we haven''t found out the musketeers of Haisha gang. It can be seen that they are cautious and hide secretly. How did they mobilize today?"


    Guo Xiaotian stared at one of the people in black who made him look familiar, frowned and said, "brother, did you deal with me?"


    During the day, the Yin dove man who had just photographed with Guo Xiaotian followed the gun team. They broke into the forest. The leader of a group of people raised his hand and asked everyone to stop and rest. Several men quickly touched the shelter nearby and stood guard. Others sat down in the forest and used some water. The Yin dove man was responsible for leading the way and followed the little brother of the thug in the day.


    The thugs who had performed iron sand palm during the day came up to him and said in a low voice: "brother, do you need such a big formation to deal with Guo Xiaotian''s smelly coolie? Doesn''t this fire gun team always deal with those big bandits and pirates on the sea? He just a coolie, sent two brothers to touch his house in the evening, set a fire and send his family on the road... Why!"


    The Yin dove glanced at him and said with a sneer, "killing the family is a dead enemy. If you don''t do it well, it will be a great disaster if you let Guo Xiaotian go away. Then the whole family will die and run to hit the black gun of our Haisha gang. You will bear the blame?"


    "Moreover, this man is not alone. We found out that he has a whole family, Li Shi, and a close neighbor, Yang Anguo, who is also a sworn brother. Yang Anguo is also a Jianghu man. He is a traveling businessman in name. But every two or three months, he will go away and bring back a lot of money when he comes back. No one knows where he goes to do business. It is estimated that he is a big thief in the Jianghu ¡£¡±


    "Guo Yang and his family live very close together. His adoptive brother can wander the Jianghu alone. He does a lot of work as a bandit, and his kung fu should be not shallow. To deal with Guo Xiaotian, we must deal with his adoptive brother at the same time, and do it cleanly. If Guo Xiaotian didn''t win the hearts of the people in our territory and break the rules, the gang would still be indecisive, Deal with him! "


    "Guo Xiaotian and Yang Anguo live in a remote area, so the gang used a firearm team to block his two families and line up to shoot them. No matter how high his martial arts are, they can''t get away. They have family members involved and can''t run away. This is the decisive way to kill the door... Yang Anguo has been a Jiangyang robber. His family must have a small savings. It''s no small help for the firearm team to go out."


    "Gang li... It''s really hard and fast!" the thug leader raised his thumb and said, "even if Guo Xiaotian has great skills, he can''t escape this disaster!"


    "That''s... it''s also near Lin''an City. It''s hard for us to make a big noise at the foot of the emperor. If we''re in the ghost place of Nanyang, we can send artillery ships and artillery to attack its mother. Even the first-class experts, we can die Qiu obediently!"


    "Since the popularity of guns and guns, those local households and big sects have failed!" the Yin dove smiled. "What Wudang Shaolin, don''t you rely on some incense money now? It''s not comparable to our Haisha gang. There are goods all over the world by water and private salt all over the world by land... If the whale Gang is not always against us at sea, the southeast is half of our world!"


    "In today''s Jianghu, the rich are the masters. If you have money, you have guns and cannons. Shaolin and Wudang, the first-class experts raised in ten years, are not equal to 30 muskets... In the Song Dynasty, there are the imperial court, six gates, two factories and one guard, supported by the Imperial Emperor. We can''t get in trouble. It is said that there is a vast land and few people in fusangzhou. When the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, it''s not as good as guns."


    "It is said that there is the world of our gang. The power Gang is famous, and six and a half halls are powerful in Washington."


    "There is a ghost place in the west of Fusang island. There are no people for 800 miles near a small town, and there are rich in gold mines. The imperial court doesn''t count. Even the six gates are dominated by local forces. Fusang island is not controlled by the imperial court of the Song Dynasty, but local gangs and local forces jointly establish the imperial court."


    "In that ghost place in the west, the Constable of liumen was killed. All he could do was to offer a reward to the local gang."


    "However, there, liumen is the most powerful. A few years ago, it was said that the trouble was really not like it. The imperial court sent all the four divine catchers of liumen to hunt down those underworld figures who offered rewards in the Jianghu. It is said that there is also a Jianghu black list. The rewards offered are all evil people, and everyone is an expert in big cases."


    "Now, after being chased by liumen and bounty hunters, all those who have not given their heads are peerless experts."


    "Everyone in the top ten of the black list is a big man that our guild leader should honor as a guest of honor. Have you heard of Ouyang Feng of Western poison? One of the five wonders, the peerless expert of the White Camel Mountain in the western regions of fusangzhou can only line up on the black list. At this time, the gun team of Haisha gang has touched Qu San''s direction. Qu San''s ears move slightly, so he takes the initiative to show his whereabouts, turns around a little, and the whole person shoots out , like a ghost, he wandered around the dense part of the forest and disappeared into the forest. He didn''t know where to hide behind the tree.


    The secret sentry of the Haisha Gang kept using birds to indicate the location. Led by the leader of the gun team, the party soon came to the outside of the forest.


    The leader of the gun team looked at the forest with some messy vegetation and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he pulled out his waist hand gun, carried the thread gun, the divine fire flying crow behind him, one with a knife and one with a gun, and led people into the forest.


    Yang Tiexin could see clearly from a distance that the leader of the fire gun team was not weak in his knife technique. He held the knife in a steady and powerful posture, both offensive and defensive.


    There was a sound in the forest. The Haisha Gang suddenly excited and turned the muzzle of their guns towards that place. Unexpectedly, a dark shadow flew down from the tree, and two iron crutches smashed down horizontally. It made a sad sound, like a python in the dark, and broke their cervical vertebras in an instant.


    The gunmen at the end of the array were in chaos. Qu San hit the stone with his crutches, silently mobilizing the attention of the people, and then unexpectedly forced them into the array from the tree. The Haisha gang with long guns were bullied and approached. Before they could raise their guns to fight back, Qu San was killed into the array. His crutches were inserted on the ground and deep into the humus soil. As soon as he rose, countless dead branches and leaves covered his sight.


    Qu San took the opportunity to bully him. His crutches were like a poisoned dragon in his sleeves. A pair of crutches either clicked or dialed, and hitting one person would be like receiving an electric shock. No matter how hardcover a man was, he would immediately paralyze. Yang Tiexin saw it clearly. The iron inflection point was written by a judge, and the acupoints were accurate. All of them greeted the key points. With a dark strength, even hitting the lower abdomen could break the heart pulse.


    I don''t know what the crutch is made of. It cuts through the air with a breathtaking whistling sound.


    "Spread out and shoot!" the leader of the gun team roared. He pointed his hand gun at the figure who rose and fell like a cunning rabbit. He was about to shoot. Qu San had raised his crutch and deducted the mechanism.


    Just listen to a loud explosion, countless iron sand ejected from the bottom of the crutch and sprayed the people waiting to lift the gun in front of Qu San into a sieve.


    The leader only had time to lift his knife to block the face door. Several iron sands sprayed on his chest and instantly made several blood holes. Qu San still didn''t spare. Another iron crutch followed and broke the leader''s head. The Yin dove man rolled and crawled, and then escaped from the position covered by Qu San''s spray.


    "Guai zhongzang spray!" Yang Tiexin was also shocked. "I thought I was a traditional expert, but I didn''t expect to have a new martial arts."


    "The Haisha Gang lost wrongfully... The value of this crutch is much higher than that of the gun team of Haisha gang. The gunpowder used is unusual. The iron crutch is a close combat weapon. There must be a collision when fighting. Under the iron crutch is actually a gun rod. The weapons are exchanged for many times without deformation, and the steel is unusual. The iron crutch swings greatly, but the iron sand gunpowder in it does not move, and the mechanism is weak The design must be exquisite. "


    "This abduction method not only has the subtlety of the traditional crutch technique, but also hides the gun technique."


    "It must be a kind of gun fighting skill of the new martial arts. There are hidden changes in gun skills in the abduction skill. The person who created this abduction skill must be a generation of martial arts masters."


    Qu San''s figure moved and his position was erratic. With his wide sleeved robe, his thin body was hidden in the huge shadow of the wide sleeved robe, which suddenly increased the difficulty of shooting him several times. He turned right and shook, an iron egg fell to the ground, and a thick white smoke rose immediately. The shotgun roared in the smoke. It was partly sent by the gunmen of Haisha Gang, but there was a gunshot, which was the most dangerous Special.


    Like thunder and anger, a spray shrouded half a white smoke.


    The battle took place suddenly and ended faster than expected. The two shots killed and injured nearly half of the gunmen of Haisha gang. The remaining disabled soldiers were defeated. Qu San slaughtered them in just a dozen breaths.


    The gunfire in the forest spread far away. It must have alerted the people at the six doors on the railway. Yang Tiexin and Guo Xiaotian looked at each other and were waiting to retreat secretly. They heard Qu San sigh and say, "since you have come, why do you have to do that sneaky thing?"


    Yang Tiexin frowned and was about to speak, but he heard a soft voice outside the forest saying, "good ear... It''s worthy of being from Taohua island."


    "Sure enough, they are the disciples of the Peach Blossom Island owner in the East China Sea!" Yang Tiexin knew that Qu San didn''t find them. The tree where Yang Tiexin and Guo Xiaotian were hiding was about hundreds of meters away from Qu San, and Qu San was about 100 meters away from the forest when he came. Yang Tiexin failed to find the visitor, but Qu San could find it, but it''s not surprising.


    When a black gauze rubber soled shoe stepped into the forest, a young official dressed as an internal servant stepped into the forest. He suddenly came to the place where Qu San killed the secret whistle. He took off an iron eight monster from the back of the secret whistle''s head. The palm sized iron eight trigrams smashed the man''s head, stained with a white yellow. The internal servant didn''t dislike it and twisted it directly with his hand.


    "Qu!" the waiter read out a name engraved on the iron eight trigrams.


    He said with a smile, "it''s Qu Lingfeng, the third disciple of the Peach Blossom Island leader. You have been in and out of the palace several times, but you haven''t taken away a treasure in the palace. You must have come for the relic of relegated immortals! The five wonders of the Central Plains, your master, the Peach Blossom Island leader, Huang Yaoshi, once left morality and Prajna to the metropolitan governor The secret of the ER Jing never forgets. For this matter, I went to find the Chongyang immortal and made an appointment to fight in Huashan. "


    "You sneaked into the Imperial Palace several times in an attempt to steal the books in the Dragon Pavilion for the sake of the Peach Blossom Island owner?"


    "It''s said that Ouyang Feng, a Western poison, learned a high and deep martial arts from the Yuan Fu Xian LAN in the past years, so more and more people in the Wulin sneaked into the Imperial Palace in recent years, becoming more and more rampant. Is it true that the imperial palace of the Song Dynasty is the place where you want to come and go?"


    "Qu Mou acted carelessly and let you Eagle claws catch the handle." Qu Ling said coldly with a smile: "but your excellency is in the East Hall. You should know that our martial brother was expelled by the master several years ago. Even if you kill me, the master won''t avenge me... So, what are you waiting for?"


    "Peach Blossom Island leader, who studies heaven and man, is said to be an expert in strange doors, hiding armor, mechanism array and even astronomy and geography."


    "You should be the abduction gun of the leader of Peach Blossom Island. He broke your legs and was willing to give you such precious weapons... It can be seen that you can''t tell the relationship."


    "Ha ha!" Qu Lingfeng burst out laughing.


    The waiter sneered, "what are you laughing at!"


    "You took into account that my crutch was sprayed, so you hid in the back and waited until I ran out of ammunition." Qu Lingfeng patted the iron crutch and said, "it''s worthy of being the eagle claw of the East Hall. It''s cold-blooded, ruthless, insidious and cunning."


    "But I laugh that you underestimate my master''s ability."


    "If this iron crutch was made by my master himself, how could it only fire one shot? Even if you cheated me out of two shots, I can still wear a penetrating cold for you. The master''s mechanism skill has already been able to create a continuous gun. Under the bullet finger continuous gun, there are no missed shots... In the first World War of Huashan, Ouyang Feng killed several strange snakes under the master''s gun skill."


    "Do you know why my master is famous all over the world and even threatens the Tong Guan demon?"


    "Because the master can shoot ten shots in a row under the snapping finger, he is called the snapping finger magic power!"


    The Chamberlain Leng hummed, "bold, governor Tong, can you insult a pawn like you?"


    "Ha ha, just a eunuch, what can I do if I scold him? No one in the world will scold him. Even if he has peerless martial arts, can people in the world kill him?" Qu Lingfeng laughed: "you don''t have to test! There are no bullets in my gun. Just go!"


    The internal attendant Yin measured and said, "take your own death!"


    "The East Hall punishes thousands of families, the imperial camp unifies the troops to escort the defense envoy, and the Imperial City Department takes the imperial equipment Cao Ruyi... Under the nine springs, don''t forget the name of the person who killed you!" the internal servant, father-in-law Cao, smiled. The name is vulgar. Once he made a move, he changed the world and had the power of thunder. Yang Tiexin could feel the awe inspiring murderous spirit across hundreds of people.


    Several spies of the East Hall have already blocked Qu Lingfeng''s retreat. The firearms in their hands are much better than those of the Haisha gang. If Qu Lingfeng wants to escape, he will only die easily if he exposes his back.


    As soon as Cao Ruyi made a move, it was the martial arts of relegated immortals in the past - the sword technique of intermittence!


    A thin blade with two fingers wide is like a ghost in the dark. There is no trace

 Chapter 1376

    In the night of the third watch, the thin knife is like snow, like a clear Hong reflecting the moonlight.


    The narrow light of the knife against the bright moon in the sky is like thin frost, like dusk snow, like a Wang Qinghong under the moon. Cao Ruyi''s eyes are low. Instead of looking at the tip of the knife, he doesn''t turn his head and turns his head in the opposite direction of the thin blade. It''s like he can''t bear to see the blood splashing from Qu Lingfeng''s neck. He is shy, Even some shyly waved the fatal knife.


    Cao Ruyi has a quirk... He is afraid of seeing blood.


    This is a reasonable and honest fear for anyone and anywhere, but it has become a quirk in Dongchang.


    Because the East Hall has been murderous, because no one''s hands in the east hall are not covered with blood, because the East Hall is the eagle claw and dog leg of the emperor, because in this terrible, distorted, abnormal and crazy place, there is no room for any dessert. They are soft hands, because they are eunuchs. They live in the darkest, most distorted and dirtiest place in the world.


    Of course, Cao Ruyi has killed people like hemp, and his indifference to human life is like an idle thing.


    But he still couldn''t change his fear of seeing blood. He once practiced his courage against those savage, grass like raw women in the north, and killed a river of blood. He also slept in the slaughterhouse for three days and nights, but he still vomited when he saw blood. While vomit, he cut the blade across the neck of the savages, and then continued to vomit with his head down in the flying blood.


    He vomited and killed a river of blood... His eyes didn''t blink.


    Therefore, Cao Ruyi can only be refined into the martial arts left by the governor of the former forbidden martial arts hall. She is proficient in a thin knife, and can enter the intermittence of intermittence with no thickness... Sometimes it means that this knife is like the cook who slaughters cattle in Zhuangzi''s fable. It can be restored. There must be room for its blade. It can be easily in the structure of the human body and even the internal structure of everything.


    Therefore, it can understand everything and be good from everything.


    When this knife is cut into a branch, the branch will be separated from the trunk. When it is cut into muscles and bones, the tendons will be separated from the bones. When it is cut into armor, the armor pieces will be separated from the lace. When it is cut into machinery, the parts will be separated from the parts. When it is cut into your hand, your hand will be separated from the trunk... It can break tendons, remove bones, dissect, gouge out your eyes and cut your lungs, Take out your five internal organs without letting you notice.


    This kind of sabre technique is most suitable for all delicate slaughters without blood.


    Even so, when Cao Ruyi waved the knife, he still couldn''t help turning his head. This was the sequelae of his courage training to overcome the fear of blood array. Before, he just vomited at the sight of blood. Now he began to fear blood in a conditioned reflex, even if it was only the blood in his imagination.


    So when he waved his knife, he would turn back shyly.


    "Very shy, dilemma magic knife!"


    Qu Lingfeng saw the great enemy looking back, and the knife light was still blooming in the dark. He suddenly remembered the origin of the Yin, soft and mysterious Eunuch in front of him, like the cold scales of a poisonous snake sliding across his skin. He couldn''t help but cry out.


    The four eunuchs in the East chamber, Bu, Sheng, Jiao and shame, were responsible for supervising the Wulin and persecuting Zhongliang for the emperor.


    Because the people of the east hall are secretive and don''t have a name in the Jianghu. Just like Cao Ruyi, even if you announce your name, none of the people in the Wulin can survive from the East Hall before hunting your opponent. Even if you can escape your life, hide your name and escape the pursuit of the East Hall, it''s too late, Where can you care about the names of those East Hall dogleg Eagle claws who preach to defeat themselves?


    Therefore, the Wulin people who have seen the East Hall''s action can only give these eunuchs some nicknames and Jianghu names according to the martial arts characteristics of the person who took action.


    I''m so ashamed... These are the four unique experts.


    The shy eunuch Cao Ruyi was extremely cruel when he shot, but his eyes were as shy as a girl. The conflict contrast was extremely strong, and the sabre technique was as terrible as coming from the infernal hell. It was suspected that it was the martial arts of relegated immortals - infernal Sabre technique. There is a sabre technique of intermittence. Intermittence refers to the residence of the cook. Intermittence refers to this Sabre technique, as if it came from the infernal hell.


    Therefore, it is called magic knife!


    However, Cao Ruyi often wields a knife like a shy dilemma, so it is also called the dilemma magic knife.


    Qu Lingfeng also came from a famous family. When he was under the hand of Huang Yaoshi of Eastern evil, he heard many Jianghu legends. Only when he was as anxious as lightning flash, he remembered this rather secret rumor.


    It saved his life!


    Qu Lingfeng put two crutches in front of him, one high and one low, staggered far away, and set up an invisible framework in the space in front of him. This is his posture in crutches - martial arts practitioners can only pose against the enemy. That''s a dead smile. Such a person can only be called a ninth rate person. He is not an expert at all. Even a third rate expert can use his martial arts routines flexibly.


    But those who can''t use posture can''t be called experts. Maybe they return to nature. At a certain level, the experts return to the posture routine of tempering and taking the essence from the essence. However, such posture has survived in the hands of the experts, just like the Taizu long fist in the hands of Qiao Feng, the former leader of the beggars'' sect.


    Qu Lingfeng put on a dead posture, because any live posture is to see and receive the moves.


    But he had no confidence to see through the moves of the man opposite. When he saw Cao Ruyi''s thin knife castration, I''m afraid the thin knife had gently taken his life!


    There is a sabre technique in the Wulin, which is far beyond anyone''s reaction ability. I''m afraid no one can react to the parry after seeing the potential of the sabre technique. If Qu Lingfeng dares to guess where the sabre is cut, he will never have a chance to take the sabre again.


    His brain told him - when I saw it!


    His hand could only sigh - it was too late!


    It''s a terrible Sabre technique. It''s like coming from the infernal hell. There are no flaws in this Sabre technique. The only flaw is people. If ordinary people in the Wulin get and refine this Sabre technique, no one can stop it. The only opportunity is people''s weakness.


    If Qu Lingfeng is an expert at this level and meets a person who has practiced this magic knife, he can only use the look in his eyes when his heart is exposed to kill to guess the direction of the blade. As long as he guesses the meaning of the blade, this blade technique will not be so terrible. Therefore, there is a sabre technique that can not be practiced by anyone.


    A master''s moves are extremely sharp. There are a lot of things between life and death. A little decision is the difference between life and death.


    When you kill your heart, your eyes can''t help following the blade. Where your eyes fall is often the target... When you make a decision, all kinds of judgments, decisions, will, wisdom, care and ruthlessness... All these add up to be a master. This is not determined by the skillful martial arts.


    Cao Ruyi doesn''t have these qualities of top experts. After all, the two factories are under the provincial door, and fewer are willing to be eunuchs. After the political affairs hall seizes power, fewer are willing to be eunuchs.


    Therefore, even if the two leaders are powerful, the quality of the Fanzi Huangmen they receive is not the top. The major sects and gangs can choose good talents and beautiful quality among the sound children in the world, while the two factories can only accept eunuchs. Therefore, the elite of the two factories are mostly Chinese, just like Cao Ruyi... Which sect in the world will cultivate an ordinary youth who is afraid of blood?


    However, the two factories have great power and rich resources. Even if they are Chinese and afraid of blood, they can cultivate Qu Lingfeng. They have excellent qualifications and learn from the five wonders. The first-class figures in the Jianghu can only parry and have no ability to fight back.


    Because when eunuch Cao Ruyi killed, he never dared to look directly into his eyes. He was shy to look back and missed his eyes, so there was no flaw.


    Qu Lingfeng couldn''t see the blade from his eyes, so he could only bear the unique Sabre of the world issued by Cao Ruyi with the light from the corner of his eye, which was in violation of the common sense of martial arts. Only two factories and other forces with infinite resources in the world can realize it. Because we can''t look directly and carefully observe all the disadvantages of our opponent, they are perfectly compensated by this world''s top relegated immortal martial arts.


    The only possible flaw in this perfect martial arts no longer exists because of a ridiculous defect.


    It''s just the posture of a Chinese person. There are always sabres. Fighting alone is not afraid to kill all the experts under the five wonders. The only regret is that when they are besieged by experts, their martial arts may be greatly limited due to the lack of attention distribution, but there is only the truth that the East and West factories surround others in the world. Who can besiege them?


    The light of the knife was as dim as a shadow, and the moonlight flashed away... The full moon on August 15 above my head was bright in the sky.


    In the grove outside Niujia village, a figure attached to the light of the knife like the nether world and cut in the air, but at this time, it showed the power of pharmacist Huang. Qu Lingfeng just put on a dead posture. The two crutches staggered a wonderful structure in the air and sealed a space in front of Qu Lingfeng''s chest.


    The two iron crutches blocked this direction like an iron wall. All the paths of Cao Ruyi''s thin knife changed.


    No matter whether it is split up or picked down, the path of thin Dao must pass through those two iron crutches. Obviously, it is only two non bulky sticks, but it does not leave any fatal flaws in the Dao technique. Even if there are endless changes in the Dao technique, most of them are locked. The remaining changes are not enough to threaten experts such as Qu Lingfeng.


    It''s natural that Huang Yaoshi, with his superior eyesight, calculated the move of double crutch breaking knife, which is a flawless dead posture.


    The double crutches just crisscross in front of your chest, which can block all changes in the knife path... Of course, the dead posture is only a dead posture after all. Even if the martial arts are perfect, it can only block one move. If you add the next body method change, how to set up the double crutches can only block the front of your body. At that time, Cao Ruyi''s body method will turn around and behind your side, The perfect Parry will also deform and reveal flaws with the ghost like body method of the interminable Sabre technique.


    In this way, Qu Lingfeng just passed a round by relying on the moves taught by pharmacist Huang.


    Cao Ruyi''s thin knife is as small and light as a silver dragon. In front of the copper wall erected by two iron crutches, it is as vigorous as a swimming dragon. The light of several knives blooms like flowers, and the changes are wonderful. Even if there is heavy armor all over the body, it is hard to escape. The light of the knife is not thick, and it passes through the gap between armor pieces to kill the enemy. However, Qu Lingfeng is not inconvenient to wear armor. The double crutches in her hand are just a few simple changes, He broke this move.


    Martial arts is a game between people after all!


    However, when the ashamed eunuch Cao Ruyi withdrew his sword, Qu Lingfeng still looked dignified. After a round like this, he knew how the boundless sword came from the terrible hell of boundless hell.


    This time, if Cao Ruyi didn''t have high internal power, he couldn''t break the power with force and use hard moves and hard frames.


    If it weren''t for his master, Huang Yaoshi, who is one of the world''s five greatest and most talented people, created the flawless double crutch broken knife.


    If he had not been well informed, he happened to know the origin of the shamed eunuch Cao Ruyi''s martial arts. He made a quick decision to give up his moves and fight the enemy with a dead posture.


    If it weren''t for Cao Ruyi, he wouldn''t be a person with amazing qualifications, full of means and decision-making when facing the enemy.


    As long as one of these conditions is missing, he will be in the hands of Cao Ruyi today and can''t go another round... Of course, since he can take the first knife, the threat of the next few knives is not as amazing as the first knife. After all, Cao Ruyi just practiced this Sabre technique. She is not a perfect and changeable generation. She has suffered the first sabre. Although the changes behind her are still amazing and terrible, she only needs to prevent the body method changes, disrupt the rhythm of Qu Lingfeng, deform the moves and create flaws. The pressure is far less than that of the first sabre.


    Not far away, Guo Xiaotian, lying on the tree, and Yang Tiexin were already dignified.


    They have also recognized that people are chasing them. The people in the two factories from Shandong to Lin''an are Eagle claws and dog legs. The horror of the two factories is not that there are terrible experts like Cao Ruyi... But that there are hundreds of experts like Cao Ruyi.


    Qu Lingfeng''s spirit has reached an unprecedented peak in the face of the ghost like Sabre technique. The ups and downs of his double crutches have been transformed into the most instinctive spiritual response. He is not using his eyes, but using his skin to perceive the sabre Qi. With his tempered flesh and muscle memory, he waved the double crutches like an iron wall.


    No... in front of the boundless sword technique, even the iron wall should have been pierced, worn and split!


    Because there is no thick room... It is invincible!


    In an instant, I don''t know how many knives. After about 80 or 90 knives, the thin knife didn''t collide with the iron crutch. After all, even though this knife is a sharp weapon in the world and cuts the human body like paper, its physical structure determines that it can''t collide with the specific strength of hard after all. Cao Ruyi is not a person who can pour internal force into a thin knife like an industrial water knife.


    If he had such profound internal skills, he would have been the leader of the east hall!


    So, the thin knife just cuts and leads


    Gently delivered with the iron crutch several times.


    After about 80 knives and 90 knives, Qu Lingfeng felt the fragility of an iron crutch in his hand. He felt that the iron crutch in his hand was like an integral body, and gradually became loose. The mechanism contained the thick crutch body of the spray gun. Some things were gradually loosening. The original tight fit, such as the combination of glue and paint, gradually separated in the splitting of the thin knife and weak knife air.

 Chapter 1377

    Qu Lingfeng''s heart is sinking... There is a gap between... Even if there is an iron wall, there is a gap in front of micro milli knife Qi.


    Finally, in Cao Ruyi''s blade move, Qu Lingfeng''s right turn abruptly broke, in which the mechanism parts were scattered into flying flowers. Qu Lingfeng took the initiative to shake the iron crutch to disintegrate by means of concealed weapons, and those small parts made a sad sound of breaking the air, scattering out by means of flying rain all over the Peach Blossom Island, forcing Cao Ruyi to take the initiative to withdraw the blade and can''t take advantage of this opportunity to change it, Cut the key of Qu Lingfeng.


    However, even after another pull, Qu Lingfeng finally lost a turn, and the double turns were broken. There were huge flaws in the moves.


    After dragging this knife, what about the next one?


    Qu Lingfeng has been forced into a desperate situation... Guo Xiaotian, who is hiding in the tree, quietly holds the two short halberds on his back with his backhand, but Yang Tiexin holds down his hand. Looking at Guo Xiaotian''s unbearable eyes, Yang Tiexin silently shakes his head. Guo Xiaotian sighs silently and can''t bear to look directly at the scene of the two people fighting below.


    At this time, at the place where Qu Lingfeng and Cao Ruyi fought, the white light suddenly rose.


    The bright white light tore the darkness in an instant, and the whole small tree forest was reflected into a snow-white. Even if a white light flashed in Niujia village, Niujia village had already heard the gunshot. It was only at midnight that Dousheng Xiaomin dared to go to the muddy water. The officials in the railway station were delayed by the arrangement of Haisha gang.


    How did Cao Ruyi expect that among the scattered iron crutch parts flying all over the sky, there were magnesium powder light explosive bombs, commonly known as flash bombs.


    Suddenly, his eyes were stabbed by the white light. His eyes were white and blind. He finally had advanced martial arts. Although his eyes were temporarily blinded, the five senses were not damaged by the huge tremor. He could still withdraw the knife and protect himself with a thin knife without giving Qu Lingfeng any chance.


    Qu Lingfeng was surprised by the scattered iron crutches and the divine light thunder passed down by his mentor. He wanted to take the opportunity to kill Cao Ruyi.


    However, Cao Ruyi''s sword technique is a martial art of relegated immortals after all, and he has not been given any chance. If he is rashly bullied, even if the eunuch is ashamed and his eyes are blind, there is always a sword technique. With the touch of a thin knife, it is like another eye. I''m afraid Cao Ruyi''s odds of winning with a thin knife are better.


    Qu Lingfeng wants to take advantage of the situation and run away.


    However, the East Hall Fanzi who covered behind him was a distance from the flash bomb. He had time to react and avoided the fiercest wave of light. He tacitly blocked Qu Lingfeng. Qu Lingfeng could only detonate another flash bomb. At this time, some of the East Hall Fanzi played with both hands, and a thin layer of white ash fell where Qu Lingfeng was going to stay.


    Qu Lingfeng had a big alarm in his heart. He crutched on the tree beside him, changed his direction and landed not far away.


    The fan son of the East Hall kept on his hand and soon sprinkled a stool around Qu Lingfeng. His whole body was two feet around and covered with the thin layer of ash.


    Cao Ruyi reluctantly opens her eyes and looks at the blur in front of her. She just wants to go forward to hunt down Qu Lingfeng and doesn''t give him a chance to escape.


    The son quickly dissuaded him and said, "Sir, I''ve laid a layer of ''snap finger thunder'' around the thief... He can''t escape!"


    When Cao Ruyi heard the name of "snapping fingers and startling thunder", she retreated several steps in horror. Where is the pursuit of Qu Lingfeng? She almost avoided the vicinity of Qu Lingfeng like snakes and scorpions. Qu Lingfeng didn''t know that there was a big problem with the layer of powder near her feet, and didn''t dare to move at will.


    Cao Ruyi rubbed her eyes and finally saw something.


    He said with a soft sneer: "Qu Lingfeng, under the door of Peach Blossom Island, the means are really extraordinary. Dongxie has a wide range of families, and even makes such a shady firearm... Let us all know!"


    Qu Lingfeng said with a smile, "is the master''s ability that you, a group of people who are engaged in deception, eunuchs and traitors can do in case?"


    "Ha ha!" Cao Ruyi laughed and said, "Qu Lingfeng, you are arrogant. Who else is the most proficient in the miscellaneous mechanisms in the world except our imperial court? A mere pharmacist Huang, but he got some fur. All the martial arts in the world are from the forbidden martial arts hall of the great song dynasty. Our two factories were created by governor Tong. How can there be no master of mechanism miscellaneous?"


    Qu Lingfeng sighed, "the exiled immortal Governor Chen did study heaven and man. He created the forbidden martial arts hall, which has dominated the Wulin for 50 years. Under the martial arts order, no one dared to make a first attempt. He is indeed famous and respected. But what is Tong Guan... A eunuch and traitor!"


    "But steal the relics of the relegated immortal!"


    "It is said that in those days, the forbidden martial arts hall accepted the world''s doctors and craftsmen to study the medical acrobatics handed down by the relegated immortals. The most famous person was the later mechanism train, mechanism fire boat, gunpowder, thunder, fire gun and artillery, which were important national weapons and military secrets. In those years, Tang clan in Central Sichuan, Wen family in Lingnan, mechanism class family, he family of beggars'' sect, Royal thunder making family and other craftsman families inherited a tradition in the Jianghu All the aristocratic families with unique skills are included in the forbidden martial arts hall by the governor. All the 100 unique skills belong to one hall. "


    "The art of mechanism, the art of strange doors, the art of medicine, the art of poison, the art of soul hypnosis, the art of shooting flowers, the art of magic stealing, concealed weapons, gunpowder, and alchemy. There are relegated immortals preaching. Naturally, everything is fine. Martial arts are forbidden. There are far more powerful than martial arts. All the miscellaneous schools in the world have joined this hall. Moreover, they have made great changes and innovations, creating countless amazing and unparalleled wonders."


    "Later, the governor broke the void and left. After Tong Guan of the forbidden martial arts hall seized power, the forbidden martial arts hall split. These strange people and miracles mastered a variety of skills handed down by the relegated immortal and scattered."


    "The thunder family of thunderbolt hall in Jiangnan was the Lei family supervised by palace craftsmen in those days. They were originally skilled in construction and design and were known as style thunder. However, when they were appointed to serve in the forbidden martial arts hall, they learned the relegated immortal acrobatics. There was a great change in the forbidden martial arts hall. The Lei family took the opportunity to get away and take root in Jiangnan. They wanted to rely on the martial arts learned by the forbidden martial arts hall. As a result, they were taught a lesson by Tong Guan''s two factories, one hall and six doors of the imperial court Three times. "


    "I have to seal my sword and hang my sword. I dare not establish my family with martial arts."


    "But the Lei family is a craftsman family. When they were in the forbidden martial arts hall, their martial arts were not very good, but they got the knowledge of gunpowder. As a result, the Lei family in the thunderbolt hall in the south of the Yangtze River was also powerful."


    "The Tang family in Central Sichuan, the time-honored Wen family... The thirteen families in the Jianghu are the old headquarters of the forbidden martial arts hall, and most of them come from the same origin."


    The fan son of the East Hall, who sprinkled the mysterious "snap your fingers and thunder", smiled at the speech: "it is said that the Yellow medicine master of the east evil in the Jianghu inherits the Taoist tradition of Huang Shang, another commander of the forbidden martial arts hall. That''s why he is proficient in one miscellaneous skill, has a wide knowledge of hundreds of schools, and has amazing martial arts. You know so many old stories of the forbidden martial arts hall, it seems that this rumor is groundless and not without reason."


    "Since you know the origin of the thirteen Jianghu families, you should understand that although they are nominally a force, they can''t do without the acquiescence of the imperial court and dare not go against the imperial court''s will."


    "Especially the thunder family in thunderbolt hall. Gunpowder is an important weapon in the military. If they make any rash moves, they will be ghosts in the dark!"


    "How dare they disobey governor Tong? Even after the change of Jingkang and the disturbance of the pavilion, the 13 Jianghu families are not the same. They want to send their best children to work in the forbidden martial arts hall? Then you should know that the two factories and one hall still master the most poisonous poison, the best doctor, the most strange magic, the most mysterious strange people and people, and the most unique gunpowder God thunder in the world!"


    "Are you from the Lei family?" Qu Lingfeng said.


    The son shook his head and said, "no, I''m from the thunder department! In the past, there was only one thunder family among the hundred workers of the forbidden martial arts hall?"


    Yang Tiexin and Guo Xiaotian, who are lurking in the tree, hold their breath. There are secrets in the forbidden martial arts hall. They can''t spy on anything except their own people in the two factories and one hall, or the leaders in the court, or the disciples and grandchildren of Huang Shang, and the 13 old forbidden martial arts schools in the Jianghu. Although they were chased and killed by the two factories, they were only ignorant and vaguely knew the outline of chasing and killing themselves.


    In addition to the experience of the huge and terrible shadow of the two factories, the details are not deep.


    Now that they have this opportunity, they should also listen carefully.


    Qu Lingfeng pondered for a moment and suddenly shook his head and said, "it''s the name of the thunder family. It''s said that the thunder family in thunderbolt hall produced two wizards called Lei Ming and leiton. They were famous all over the world more than ten years ago, but they haven''t been heard in recent years. Did they also enter the forbidden martial arts hall?"


    He glanced at the son and said sarcastically, "gunpowder is a great weapon of the military. If the two brothers Lei Ming and Leidun would not mix up to your level and succumb to a eunuch, they must be protected by many experts in the forbidden martial arts hall."


    "The power of this pointing thunder makes you a eunuch afraid to approach... It must be a great master who can develop such strange things. But was it created by leiming Leighton?"


    The son was speechless. He was really just an expert in firing gunpowder. His position was far from that of the two brothers of the Lei family. Leijia leiming Leidun and Wenjia winswinter are two brothers who are wizards in firearms. He can''t compare them. He used to rely on the secret skills of the forbidden martial arts hall to lay mines, but he can only boast, which is less than that kind of real genius.


    Cao Ruyi said with a smile, "let''s see! The ''snap your fingers and thunder'' sprinkled near your feet is the gunpowder made by the forbidden martial arts hall secretly, which was created by the two brothers Lei Ming Leidun. This gunpowder is extremely sensitive and can''t be used by non firearm experts. It is usually placed in secret vessels. When you need to use it, you can only use special gloves carefully."


    "Because as long as it receives a little vibration, it will burst out with infinite power."


    "As the name suggests, just the shaking of the fingers will cause the change of thunder. It is not poison, but better than any strange poison."


    Cao Ruyi smiled at Fanzi. Fanzi opened his strange black hand gloves and wiped a faint white mark on his fingertips on a dead leaf he picked up. Then he threw the leaf like a concealed weapon and shot it far away. It floated tens of feet away before it fell to the ground.


    How light it is for the leaves to fall to the ground.


    Silent, hardly stressed


    However, after the dead leaves fell, a fire burst up in situ and blew the dead leaves several feet around into pieces. The power was not weak and could almost break people''s limbs. The snap of a finger and thunder just scattered a dead leaf, which had such power. The fallen leaves at the foot of Qu Lingfeng were more than tens of thousands, which exploded enough to break Qu Lingfeng to pieces.


    As long as a dead leaf falls to the ground, the people on it will turn into powder in an instant.


    No wonder Cao Ruyi didn''t dare to approach. He was afraid that Qu Lingfeng would kill him together!


    Qu Lingfeng stood on the dead leaves strewn with bullets and thunder. He was as tall as a cliff. There was no wind in the forest for a long time. He could make them talk so much, otherwise


    Qu Lingfeng said with a long smile, "Qu can live for several times. I think it''s heaven''s favor. Are you afraid that Qu will break your jade and stone so far?"


    "The power of snap finger thunder is amazing. We can''t help it!" Cao Ruyi said with a proud smile. "So brother Qu knows the power of our east hall? The blind divine thunder made by pharmacist Huang is just a small way compared with the details of two factories and one hall. How dare you compare with us?"


    "Qu Lingfeng, pharmacist Huang has borrowed your courage to break into the palace!"


    Cao Ruyi sighed: "there is no wind tonight... Now just a breeze is enough to send you to heaven!"


    Qu Lingfeng also said with a smile, "yes! There is no wind at the moment. My martial brothers all take the wind as their name. The good wind sends me to the green clouds, which does not waste the name of Lingfeng given to me by the master." he laughed and didn''t care that the vibration of the sound might break him to pieces. The people in the East Hall retreated a few steps. Qu Lingfeng said with a smile: "What are you afraid of? Qu, a lame man, when this crutch falls to the ground, it will startle the fingers and thunder. Don''t you dare to set up such an ambush?"


    "It''s easy for a person with outstanding martial arts like my master to step on the dead leaf without shaking the thunder."


    "You''re a firearm. You can only trap a lame person. It''s still too far from what the master created!"


    Qu Lingfeng knew he was going to die, but he was still talking and laughing with pride... But when he said this, he suddenly looked gloomy. Everyone in the east hall only said that he was afraid of death after all, but only Yang Tiexin and Guo Xiaotian, who were hiding in the tree, saw that Qu Lingfeng was worried. I''m afraid it was the girl sleeping in the tavern.


    Guo Xiaotian couldn''t bear to see it again. Yang Tiexin also had some sympathy.


    Suddenly the two brothers looked up together, the leaves in the distance shook, and the rustling sound came from far to near


    It''s windy!


    Cao Ruyi smiled when she heard that the wind came from afar, and looked up to see Qu Lingfeng blown up... Several sons of the East Hall had a negative look in their eyes and a sneer on their lips, as if they had seen the end of Qu Lingfeng.


    At this time, an iron gun swam from the sky.


    A little cold comes first, and then the gun comes out like a dragon!


    Yang Tiexin''s figure flew in from mid air and looked like a wandering dragon. The wind splashed countless leaves behind him, but he took a step faster than the wind. The iron gun was on the ground, and countless dead leaves rolled up. The subtle strength between the tiny bumps made countless dead leaves fly. In the flying, each dead leaf had no contact.


    With the iron gun rolling, countless dead leaves were clearly visible. Yang Tiexin was coerced by a gun and swept towards the people in the East Hall.


    In the mid air, countless dead leaves were flying. At this time, two dead leaves finally came into contact, and a fire exploded. Then the explosion shook countless dead leaves, like butterflies flying dead leaves, and exploded into a fire dragon in the mid air.


    What kind of shooting can control these countless dead leaves and let the explosion pour to one side?


    The ten thousand lights exploded like countless sparks from the tip of a gun.


    A move of Yang''s Lihua gun method exploded the flames all over the sky, like thousands of meteors. Cao Ruyi faced the gun directly, and a trace of panic and amazement flashed in her eyes, followed by countless thunders. In the explosion all over her body, Cao Ruyi and several other fans in the East Hall had no resistance and broke to pieces.


    Qu Lingfeng never thought that when he was in the desperate situation where he knew he was going to die, he could still see this scene of twists and turns and peerless demeanor. This amazing shot shook off 10000 meteors and glorified the night of August 15, shining thousands of stars.


    Yang Tiexin took back his gun and stood upright. The fire dragon did not disperse behind him. The aftershock of the explosion lifted his clothes.


    Qu Lingfeng''s instinct made him say, "it''s Wu Mu''s legacy and Yue''s shooting skills that are so amazing!"


    Then he woke up, remembered a person, and suddenly said, "no, it should be the shooting method of the Yang family. You are famous in Shandong and after Loyalty... The reincarnation overlord Yang Tiexin?"

 Chapter 1378

    Yang Tiexin was drunk by him and didn''t kill him. He just sneered and said, "it''s hard for our brother to escape Shandong for so long, and people in the Jianghu are thinking about it..."


    Qu Lingfeng knew that he had no form, and quickly apologized: "I''m rash!"


    "Brother Yang shocked Shandong in those years. The two factories tried to force him several times, but both were defeated by brother Yang. All friends in the Jianghu deeply admire him. Therefore, the Xia''s life is far from Yang. Even I, a man in the mountains of the East China Sea, have heard a lot about him. Brother Yang was loyal, and made Zu Yang Zaixing a famous general under grandpa Yue. The shooting skills of the Yang family came from the Yue family''s gun. Grandpa Yue is the commander-in-chief of the army. He rarely fights with people, but Zu rushes Before the battle, he broke into the reputation of the Yang family gun. It is said that general Ling zuyang was very ashamed after hearing about the Yang family gun. He wanted to clarify this. "


    "Grandpa Yue smiled and comforted, saying that the Yang family gun deserved this name."


    "It turned out that Grandpa Yue was a gunsmith, but he learned from the Yang family of Tianbo mansion. Wu Mu said with a smile," he is also a Yang family gun. You are also a Yang family gun... It is the inheritance of loyalty, and the rumor goes back to the source! "


    "So far, a good story of ''ancient and modern Yang family gun'' has been achieved¡°


    Yang Tiexin looked up to the sky and sighed, "the shooting skills of the Yang family in Tianbo mansion are widely spread. How can they be powerful now? General Yue''s smile is just to comfort my grandfather. The Yang family gun was originally created by the Yang family in Tianbo mansion, and was written and modified by the governor of the forbidden martial arts hall. It was spread as a martial art in the army. Later, it was completed in Grandpa Yue''s hands, reborn and has unparalleled power."


    "It''s called the Yang family gun, but it''s actually the Yue family gun. Grandpa Yue is generous and teaches his kindness. How dare the younger generation of the Yang family forget."


    "This gun is still the Yue family''s shooting method, but the younger generation of the Yang family is disloyal and ungrateful, and is ashamed of this name!" in other words, what Qu San said earlier is not worried, which has long been assimilated into water with the pride of his ancestors.


    Qu San''s clever words dissolved the previous unhappiness and said with an arched Fist: "Qu Lingfeng, the abandoned disciple under the Peach Blossom Island gate, thanks for the help of two benefactors!"


    Guo Xiaotian raised his double halberd and said, "we are all framed by these eunuchs. We are sharing a common hatred. We are also fighting for our morale and talking about saving lives. Jianghu brothers, just draw a knife to help us when we see injustice!"


    At this time, there was a loud cry outside the forest. Qu San looked back. Someone outside the forest raised a fire and held a stick towards the forest. He quickly put up a crutch and said, "the movement just now is not small. I''m afraid it has disturbed the people of the government. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. If you don''t dislike it, please go to my house and have a drink."


    Guo Yang and Yang Tiexin raised their weapons. Yang Tiexin frowned and said, "I''m afraid it can''t be done well to kill the people of the east hall today. Our brothers are going to travel all night and escape from Lin''an City."


    Qu San still warmly invited each other, and Guo Yang thought: "The people in the East Hall have been broken to pieces. Even if there are future troubles, it''s not urgent for a moment. Moreover, Qu Lingfeng is from Taohua island. I''m afraid Jiangnan Wulin is very powerful. My brothers want to go to sea and leave, but they can''t help. Let''s wait a moment... Although dongxie is evil, I haven''t heard of any ghosts and villains under his door."


    So they happily agreed. The three returned to Qu''s hotel. Qu opened the door, invited them into the inner hall, warmed two pots of wine and said, "this fan son of the East Hall came for me. It''s ridiculous to say that I''m with several martial brothers. Because a villain in in one door made a mistake and evil the master, he was broken in his legs and expelled from the school of grace."


    "Shien is like heaven. Qu has wandered the Jianghu all these years and his greatest wish is to return to the master. That''s why he came up with the delusion of sneaking into the Imperial Palace and stealing the relics of relegated immortals hidden in the palace to give it to the master. Unexpectedly, there are so many experts in the imperial palace. But this time he sneaked in closer to the emperor and was discovered by the fan son of the East Hall. If you hadn''t helped this time, I''m afraid of misfortune. My death is nothing more than this. I''m afraid my little daughter will be lonely and difficult to live. They are not only my saviors, but also her saviors. "


    Guo Xiaotian was a little embarrassed. If the people of Haisha gang had not been killed and had been hit by Qu Lingfeng, Qu Lingfeng might not have had a chance to get rid of several people in the East Hall.


    So he also raised his glass and said, "in fact, there are some reasons for this." so he told them one by one about his revenge against the Haisha gang and said, "these people want to come to remove my thorn... But I don''t understand. I haven''t provoked them in my life. Why would they rather have a dead enemy and take great pains to remove our two brothers?"


    Qu San just thought about it, then understood it and said with a smile, "Brother Guo is a real man, but he doesn''t know the style of these Jianghu gangs. They divide up the territory like wolves and beasts. The government is in charge of the sun and the dark. It''s like a beast peeing in the enclosure. They don''t care about anything in this territory."


    "Those ordinary people are OK, but they are like deer. How can wolves not be nervous when fierce tigers like Brother Guo cross the border?"


    "Therefore, this Jianghu Gang pays close attention to the strangers in the territory. I used to deal with them. I''m also familiar with this style."


    "Brother Guo and brother Yang lived in Niujia village and had family members concerned about them for a long time. If I had to continue wandering in the Jianghu for my sake, I would feel uneasy. All the sons of the East Hall came for me this time, and they were forced to leave. It should also be the Haisha gang. Now the east hall only knows me, but I don''t know their whereabouts. If I had a fight, I would attract the attention of the East Hall, reveal their whereabouts and escape him Fang. East hall should not be paying attention to this small Niujia village. You don''t have to flee overseas! "


    "It''s just that the Haisha Gang is upset and kind. Before I leave, I''ll remove this hidden danger for my two benefactors."


    Yang Tiexin''s eyebrows stretch slightly. Guo Xiaotian''s family is pregnant. Now it''s really not the time to hurry. In case of fetal injury, or the root cause of the disease due to the bumps on the road, he will die.


    Guo Xiaotian also had this worry, but he said frankly: "if you show your whereabouts and deliberately attract people from the East Hall, wouldn''t it be too dangerous to take this little daughter with you¡°


    Qu Lingfeng smiled: "I''m sorry to be saved by you two, but I can''t repay you. Besides, my younger martial brother Lu Chengfeng has Guiyun villa in Taihu Lake. He is the leader of the thieves in Taihu Lake secretly. I go to him and he will take care of me. My identity is exposed. My daughter is in danger whether she goes or stays. I can show her whereabouts and attract the attention of East Hall. I''m sure of it. What I can do for the two benefactors, In fact, we can only get rid of the mustard ringworm of the Haisha Gang! "


    "The Haisha Gang is terrified of my peach blossom island. Is it anything to deal with them?"


    "You don''t have to worry about us... It starts with me and ends with me. If it''s inconvenient for the two benefactors to wander the Jianghu, just inform Guiyun villa and Qu will come to help!"


    Guo Yang and his wife returned home. The next day, they heard that an elder was killed in the Haisha sect. The atmosphere in the Haisha sect was very strange. They didn''t seem to want to trace it, let alone trouble Guo Xiaotian. The qujia hotel was empty the next day, and officials came to search it. Niujia village also talked about it for a few days.


    It is rumored that the lame Qu San secretly was a bandit. He hid in Qu''s hotel. He committed the crime a few days ago, so he absconded.


    Guo Xiaotian was also vigilant for a few days. At the beginning, he could see some suspected Dongchang sentries in Niu Jia village. Later, Qu three was peeped at the East factory in Wuxi, and even these Eyeliner disappeared.


    Autumn and winter came, and the black cypress fell leaves. Gradually, Niujia village returned to its former calm. Li Ping''s stomach began to show her mind. Guo Xiaotian was busy worrying about his wife, so he gradually left it behind.


    It was getting colder and colder day by day. The north wind blew in the middle of the night, and it began to snow. The next day it rained even more. Silver flocs flew into the sky, Qiongyao turned the ground, and everything was white. The two brothers were at home fixing wine and food, drinking and enjoying snow to comfort the hard work of the year. The new year was coming soon. It was time for the two families to cook wax and prepare new year goods.


    Bao, Yang Tiexin''s Hun family, is a strange woman he met when he came to Jiangnan. It is said that she was originally the daughter of a sour and rotten teacher, but she was despised by the family because she was born to eat a lot. Later, she simply dressed up as a man. When her son raised her to work, she was born with great strength and can also be used as two labors.


    One day, when Bao xiweak was working outside, he was favored by an old monk and wanted to be a disciple.


    Later, when I went to her house to mention it, the teacher quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, how can a girl be a monk?" the monk was stunned. Only then did he know that the boy was dressed up and the child with extraordinary strength was a girl and that he still had the weak name of cherishing weakness. The teacher smiled bitterly: "She was originally named Miaozhen to make her feel more like a daughter. Unexpectedly, Bao xiweak, because the boys in the same village often hear people say she is a girl, so they raise their fists and fight.


    Over time, even the adults in the village and the heroes passing by were beaten by her.


    Every time Bao Miaozhen shouted, "too weak! Too weak! Each of you is too weak! Can you stop me¡°


    Over time, everyone called her Bao Xiwei.


    Not that she is weak, but that she pity the enemy for being too weak!


    The old monk was still surprised, so he invited a nun from the same school to accept her as a layman disciple, trained her extraordinary martial arts and wandered in the Jianghu. Because of a coincidence, he met Yang Tiexin who had just come from Shandong.


    Among them, Li Ping is the oldest, so Yang Tiexin sometimes calls her sister-in-law.


    Yang Tiexin is bigger than Guo Xiaotian, and Bao xiweak is the smallest.


    Yang Tiexin pointed to Bao xiweak and said with a smile, "you''re really an eater. Brother Guo knows that I asked her to raise some chickens and ducks at home and cook wine and meat in preparation for the new year. At least two old hens were raised to simmer soup for her siblings. As a result, the chickens and ducks grew up, but the chicken and duck meat was not old. Anyone with some skeletons was cooked the next day."


    "I went to the town to buy chicken yesterday, and someone told me. Yang Anguo... You come to buy chicken chicks every three or five times. I''m afraid there are more than 100 chickens at home! Why do you come out to buy chickens?"


    "I can''t tell people that she has one at home every day. She doesn''t like meat. She''s about to become a fat man!"


    After hearing this, Bao xiweak was very ashamed and angry. He took a small fist and hammered Yang Tiexin''s chest. The dull noise made Li Ping jump with fear. He quickly shouted, "you can be light, don''t kill your man!"


    Yang Tiexin held Bao xiweak in his arms and said with a laugh, "it''s all right. I''m practicing my muscles and bones horizontally just to marry her. I haven''t been proficient in other martial arts since I married her for two years. I''m only practicing my muscles and bones horizontally. It''s steel and iron, and I''m close to becoming a great success!" Bao xiweak gave a "cry" and said shyly.


    It''s snowing harder.


    After drinking, Bao xiweakly held Yang Tiexin''s hand and said, "brother Yang, I want to learn your shooting." Yang Tiexin laughed and said, "OK!" the two came to the courtyard hand in hand. Yang Tiexin stood with an iron gun in his heart, holding Bao xiweakly under the flying snow and shaking a gun flower.


    The iron gun swept the snow on the ground like a tornado, shaking off countless cold awns with the tip of the gun. The gun flowers were like snow and snowflakes were like dragons.


    The snow in the sky and on the ground turned into flying snow with the iron gun.


    In the wild dance of the white dragon, I don''t know which point is the gun awn and which point is the snowflake


    Bao xiweak and Yang Tiexin held a gun together. In the flying snow, they worked together. The tip of the gun was like a swimming dragon. With the flying snow, each gun was lit on a tiny snowflake. Ten thousand gun flowers were countless snowflakes, and the shooting was like a God.


    Li Ping warms wine for Guo Xiaotian and stands side by side to enjoy the gun dance under the snow between Yang Tiexin and Bao xiweak.


    A set of Yang family''s shooting method. After going back and forth three times, Yang Tiexin took the gun and said with a smile: "how about our Yang family''s shooting method passed on to Grandpa Yue, isn''t it powerful!"


    Bao xiweakly smiled and turned his eyes: "brother Yang''s shooting skills are really extraordinary. It''s like a overlord is alive. No... Wang Ba is alive."


    "Good!" Yang Tiexin patted her on the head and said, "if I''m a overlord, you''re my concubine!"


    Bao xiweak covered his mouth and said, "what are you talking about... You don''t know the two of them..."


    "What if you are... Under siege?"


    Bao xiweak''s eyes were moved, and there was a bright light in his black and white eyes... Li Ping saw what they said was unlucky, and quickly said, "well, I''m still with your second Brother Guo! There''s no love in front of others... Even my own family..."


    Bao xiweakly puffed and said with a smile, "sister, don''t blame you and Brother Guo for being affectionate with each other. What are you doing with us?" Li Ping turned her eyes and went to twist Guo Xiaotian. Bao xiweak stood in the heavy snow and leaned against Yang tie''s heart: "brother Yang''s shooting is like a God, but I think calling Yang''s gun is like the martial arts skills of performing arts on the street. It really doesn''t deserve such shooting."


    If others had said so, Yang Tiexin would have shown him the shooting skills handed down by Yang''s ancestors. He can not only perform in the Jianghu, but also kill on the battlefield. But when Bao xiweak said this, he lost his temper at all. He just smiled and said, "what do you think should be called shooting?"


    Bao xiweak''s eyes turned and said, "give me a name first to see if you like me."


    Yang Tiexin looked at his iron gun and said, "this shooting technique has been handed down to Grandpa Yue, and the name of Yue Wumu will surely be handed down through the ages. There are rumors among the people that Grandpa Yue is the reincarnation of golden winged Dapeng, so what about the golden winged Dapeng gun?"


    Bao xiweak smiled and said, "what a golden winged ROC gun... I''m afraid I''ll meet illiterate people and say that you look like this shotgun."


    Yang Tiexin also had no temper. He smiled and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Bao xiweakly said, "you see, the spear tip just shook off 10000 points of cold light. Is it particularly like the flying snow... But the flying snow spear is too common. When a poet chanted snow in the previous dynasty, he sang:" suddenly, it''s like the spring breeze in one night, thousands of trees and thousands of pear flowers bloom! "Using pear flowers as a metaphor for snow. This shooting method is most suitable to be called pear flower spear."


    "Yang''s pear flower gun!" Yang Tiexin read it once and said with a smile in his stomach, "this snow! Flowers! Are all things that his daughter likes. It''s too Niang to call a man''s shooting method this name. But how can we refute if the whole family gets a name? What only makes her happy is that, anyway, everyone in the Jianghu knows my Yang''s gun, and she gets the pear flower gun casually. How can anyone admit it?"


    So he nodded just to promise.


    Bao xiweakly was held in Yang Tiexin''s arms. He saw that the world was white and he had endless love in his heart. Suddenly, he heard the sound of stepping on the snow on the East Road. His steps rose and fell very fast. It was obvious that people with martial arts skills were walking with lightness skills. Yang Tiexin and Bao xiweakly were immediately shocked and secretly said that someone from the east hall was coming?


    They heard the footsteps coming to their courtyard, so they motioned Li Ping to go back to the room, and Bao xiweak followed in to protect them. Guo Yang stood in the courtyard and stared at the door.


    In the snow, a grey robed Taoist came like Xu Shi. The Taoist priest had wild hair and thin clothes. His whole body was covered with snow. Snow was mixed in his hair and beard. A long sword was obliquely inserted on his back. The yellow silk strip on the sword handle flew left and right in the wind. The wind and snow were all over the sky. He walked alone. He was speechless lonely and heroic.

 Chapter 1379

    In order to enjoy the snow, the door of the Yang family was open.


    In the snowy day, there was no trace of pedestrians, and the world was vast. The Taoist in single clothes came alone and left a line of shallow footprints on the snow. Guo Xiaotian held the double halberds against the wall beside the dinner table. In the snowy day, the iron halberd was cold to the bone, but Guo Xiaotian just whispered: "This Taoist has some Kung Fu. It seems strange to pass by Niujia village at this time."


    Yang Tiexin also had to be vigilant. A few days ago, they killed the people of East Hall. Although Qu Lingfeng led away the sight of East Hall, it was difficult to ensure that their whereabouts would not be revealed.


    Yang Tiexin was more careful and whispered, "this man didn''t hide his tracks. Maybe people in the Wulin passed by accidentally."


    "Do you want to touch his bottom?" Guo Xiaotian said suspiciously.


    "There must be a reason to go on the road in this snowy day. You have to act urgently. Don''t make more trouble." although Yang Tiexin loves making friends, he doesn''t want to do much at this time.


    The Taoist priest was as anxious as Xu Shi. In an instant, Guo Yang, who was convenient to stand in the courtyard, passed by through a wooden door. At this time, Li pingxu in the house was worried about her husband, or he vomited during pregnancy, and couldn''t help but make a short, stuffy hum.


    Hearing this, the Taoist suddenly stopped and the long sword on his back appeared in his hand.


    Before the sword came out of its scabbard, he just picked a ball from the snow and hit Yang Tiexin. The snow filled with internal power and made a roaring sound. The new snow was loose, and it was very difficult to squeeze into a ball even if it was pinched by hand, but when the Taoist picked it, the castration was as urgent as a carefully selected concealed weapon such as locust stone.


    Worried about what hidden weapon he had hidden in the snow, Yang Tiexin poked it with an iron gun and smashed the snow.


    Only when the iron gun touched the flying snowball did it see that the snowball scattered itself. Then I knew that the snowball was not small, but it was not stressed. It was so heavy that it was not only accurate, but also had to have an extraordinary internal Kung Fu. You know, since the prevalence of fireguns in the Jianghu, concealed weapon experts have become rare. Those who can hit snow like stone with a scabbard are much better than throwing stones with a dart It can hurt people when you approach the realm of picking leaves and flying flowers.


    Such an expert, passing through this small Niujia village in the snowy day, suddenly tested Yang Tiexin''s martial arts, which has made Yang Tiexin feel awe inspiring.


    The Taoist sneered, and his face was full of disdain. He said coldly, "just look at the snow marks in the yard, you know that someone has used a set of shooting skills here. Although the marks left on the snow are in all directions, there is an indomitable spirit. The footprints left on them are firm and firm, not to swim first."


    "This is not Jianghu shooting, but military shooting."


    "This small Niujia village is near Lin''an, but there are two tall northerners living in Jiangnan people''s house. They still use the Western army''s gun skills. They are also excellent in martial arts. They know that they are an expert in the army only because they are not disorderly and cautious. They are armed with halberds and have excellent martial arts, but they come here to pretend to be a Lin''an rural farmer."


    "People in the East Hall won''t be so careless. You should be an expert of the Eight Banners! Come here to ambush the old Taoist..."


    "Say, the people who used to live here have been hurt by you?"


    The Taoist priest was very angry, with floating hair and beard, bright eyes and amazing look.


    Yang Tiexin was very angry and smiled: "where did you come from? You really don''t know what''s good or bad." Guo Xiaotian said, "brother, this man deliberately tried to test us. We can''t let him leave."


    "Eagle claw, have you finally started?" the Taoist shouted.


    He only waited for Yang Tiexin to fight. He walked with the gun and avoided advancing and retreating. These long spears and short halberds were all long soldiers. He was most afraid of this kind of close combat. The killing of experts in the army was fierce, but he often suffered losses when he was wandering in the Jianghu. This Taoist had just killed nearly 100 golden flag soldiers. Although he had been on his way in the snow for a few hours, his murderous spirit in his chest not only did not eliminate, but became more heroic ¡£


    The Taoist bullied his body and approached him. He slapped Yang Tiexin''s right hand, but he wanted to hit his Shenmen cave.


    The speed of shooting is really a change in an instant


    Yang Tiexin pulls his spear. He is an ordinary master of marksmanship. Before being bullied, he should withdraw and pull away. It''s true that one inch long is strong. When being bullied and close, the spear can''t play the Kung Fu of saving, stabbing, hitting, picking, blocking and stabbing. He can only stand and close. It''s not as good as a short stick. Because the spear moves and swings a big circle, but his personal Kung Fu goes straight to the front line.


    In any case, the parry is slower than the fist and foot.


    This line of difference is the difference between life and death.


    Qiu Chuji expected that the two military experts would protect each other and take advantage of their four hands to shorten the time to change their moves, so as to make up for the personal shortcomings of the long soldier, especially the master of the short halberd. If the two people cooperate with each other, the iron gun and two halberds will be one long and two short, and they will fall in different places. It''s no problem to kill an expert whose martial arts are one level higher than the two.


    However, Qiu Chuji was proud of his high martial arts skills. Even if the military experts cooperated more tacitly, he also had a way to interfere with each other and couldn''t cooperate with each other.


    But what Qiu Chuji didn''t expect was that when he deceived Yang Tiexin, Guo Xiaotian, who held the halberd, not only didn''t protect him, but withdrew and stood idly by, waiting for the two to decide the outcome.


    When Yang Tiexin pressed the tail of the gun, the whole iron gun twitched like a spring. His left hand was the fulcrum, and his right hand was on the tail of the gun. Between his hands, he only grasped one seventh of the length of the long gun. Divided by Yang Tiexin''s left fulcrum, the long gun was divided into two parts of six to one, forming a mechanical lever.


    Immortal martial arts - Physics and marksmanship.


    In this way, the displacement of the gun tip should be six times that of the right hand holding the gun tail. However, due to the lever effect, the work of the tail force is dispersed due to the conduction of the lever, and the pouring force of the gun tip is insufficient. However, the internal force of Yang Tiexin is still on the Qiu Chuji, and the iron gun rod is bent like a huge iron cast spring, which accumulates elastic potential energy.


    Therefore, the iron gun shakes out, the gun tip slides and shakes off a huge gun flower, which completely covers the front and back of Qiu Chuji''s upper body like a vortex. At this time, Qiu Chuji has been close to Yang Tiexin within six feet. Originally, he thought he avoided the most lethal gun tip, and the front of the heavy gun, which has the weakest force due to the leverage effect, and the middle and rear parts with slow displacement, could not be a threat.


    But the gun rolled like a dragon, a flexible barrel, like a python.


    Twist and hang the most tough middle part of the body


    At one time, an iron gun seemed to be connected in the first place. With the excellent elastic deformation of the iron gun, Qiu Chuji was constantly wound around, putting him on the long gun. Qiu Chuji felt like a straw rope to be wrapped around an iron gun by Yang Tiexin.


    Qiu Chuji''s fists and feet can''t go that line. If he goes straight, he will only make his hands and feet entangled and crushed by the rotating gun rod like a bamboo and wheat straw. In front of the gun rod like a python dragon, Qiu Chuji''s hands and feet will not be harder than the straw rope, and his bones will be crushed inch by inch.


    Qiu Chuji can only use his body method to go around Yang Tiexin''s side and avoid the place with the strongest gun power in the front.


    However, Yang Tiexin twisted his waist and longitudinal arm, and the change was not slow. His body was like a huge spring. His strength shook, and his whole body was twisted into a force. The iron gun in his hand suddenly bent. After half a circle of momentum, he pulled out with great force. One hit was faster than one hit, and one hit was fiercer than one hit.


    In the blink of an eye, the iron gun roared and twitched several shots in the air. The hard mixed iron gun in Yang Tiexin''s hand was as smart as a black whip, forcing Qiu Chuji to pull out his sword.


    Quanzhen sword technique cuts, splits and stabs with an iron gun. The sword technique is like a flying swallow, shuttling through the roaring shadow of the gun.


    Yang Tiexin''s fighting spirit was like a rainbow. He laughed loudly. The speed of the iron gun in his hand was just shaking. The gun tip quickly pulled back. With the help of the potential energy accumulated by the elastic deformation of the gun body, the iron gun was round like a stick, swung and smashed. Qiu Chuji''s long sword was blocked by the traction grid. However, he was shocked by the abundant round strength of the gun body. The long sword in his hand was unstable and almost got out of his hand.


    At this time, the elastic deformation of the gun body twitched back. Qiu Chuji was blocked by this, so he couldn''t dodge, so he had to hold the sword in front of his chest.


    Under that powerful and heavy pumping, Qiu Chuji was stuffy in front of his chest, and an unparalleled force hit him. He could only step back a few steps to remove this powerful force.


    "Not good!" Qiu Chuji''s mind went blank at this time.


    The distance between him and Yang Tiexin, I don''t know when, has left a Zhang. This is within three feet of the tip of Yang Tiexin''s iron gun, which is also the most powerful distance.


    Sure enough, at this distance, Yang Tiexin just shook and stabbed.


    The tip of the gun is like a snake. It stabs quickly, like a phoenix nodding. The snake leans forward and stabs straight out... The gun is extremely fast. The gun head pulls a silver straight line, and the gun body shakes. Although the tip of the gun stabs a straight line, the silver light still shakes out in front of Qiu Chuji, covering the key point of the head and chest of Qiu Chuji, so that he can''t grasp the landing point of the gun tip at all.


    Qiu Chuji had no choice but to protect the front door, but the head of the gun was a little, and he stabbed him in the chest.


    "That''s all!"


    With a long sigh, Qiu Chuji closed his eyes and waited to die.


    But he didn''t feel the shot for a long time. Qiu Chuji slowly opened his eyes, but saw the head of the iron gun in front of his neck, only an inch short.


    Yang Tiexin took back his iron gun and said with a fist: "is it Quanzhen Changchun immortal?"


    Qiu Chuji raised his head and said, "if you want to kill, scrape. Listen to your respect. Since I am a defeated general under your hand, I don''t care about a cheap name."


    Yang Tiexin smiled and said, "Taoist priest should also know that it was just a misunderstanding." Bao xiweak came out of the inner hall and said, "Taoist priest thought that his husband was an expert in the army. He tied up the family members of the family and ambushed here."


    "It''s also good intention. I want to help."


    "It turned out to be a misunderstanding!"


    Bao xiweak hugged his fist and said, "my wife, Yang Tiexin, lives in Niujia village with me and Brother Guo''s family."


    Qiu Chuji was surprised and said, "but after General Yang Zaixing, the reincarnated overlord Yang Tiexin and hero Yang." then he turned to Guo Xiaotian and said, "this should be the descendant of Liang Shan hero Sai Rengui and leader Guo Sheng. Guo Yang and his two heroes married Jinlan and fought against the East Hall, but they broke a great reputation."


    Yang Tiexin said with a smile, "it''s not as good as Quanzhen religion. It''s a big fight for the Wulin in the Central Plains. Immortal Chongyang attacked the traitor Tong Guan and ensured the prosperity of the Qing and Ming Dynasties in the great song dynasty."


    Qiu Chuji smiled bitterly and said, "I''m really reckless. Thank you, brother Yang, for keeping your hand here." after that, he saluted, and Yang Tiexin quickly helped him up and said, "it''s also a misunderstanding. Brother Guo and I are wanted by the East Hall. We can''t help being reckless."


    "Taoist priest is in a hurry, but he has something to do?" Guo Xiaotian came up with a double halberd and said, "if there is anything you can help, Guo will not stand idly by."


    Qiu Chuji laughed: "But you don''t need two heroes to kill a few dog Tartars. I heard that Wanyan Honglie, a thousand female immortal of the Eight Banners gold banner, escorted a batch of relics of relegated immortals into the palace and passed through the Niujia village railway. The barbarians of the eight banners were the running dog of the confused king and the accomplice of the East Hall. Jingkang became the evil ghost of the confused king of the Huizong, which caused countless murders of our Han people. Even after decades, they died again How can you surround him? If you have the heart to revive the flower stone compendium, you must not let him succeed. "


    "So I decided to cut off this batch of objects."


    Yang Tiexin said warmly, "since you are a fellow Wulin, you might as well come in and have a cup of hot wine."


    Qiu Chuji confessed: "I overturned the Jin army''s train, killed a car of people, and robbed the emperor''s outline. The people in the East Hall will not let me go. Now the pursuit is very tight. If I stay rashly, I''m afraid I''ll kill two heroes."


    Yang Tiexin just smiled and said, "it''s not a short time for us to fight. I''m afraid the people who should come have come. Yang said so, but he was willing to take the black heart liver of these Eagle claws together with Taoist priest and drink!"


    There was no sound around. Qiu Chuji was on alert immediately after hearing Yang Tiexin''s words.


    After half a ring, someone said in the snow: "it''s worthy of being the reincarnated overlord Yang Tiexin. Our people in the East Hall have always made moves without trace. Taoist Qiu didn''t find us for a long time, but you still have the spare strength to protect him when you fight with him, so that we don''t have a chance to make moves. These martial arts are really terrible."


    "Now when I recall, that song Sanjue didn''t have the ability to kill Cao Ruyi. This man is on my side. Although he mentioned him, he''s not a person in vain. It must be you who killed him."


    "Yang Tiexin, Yang Tiexin, you were chased and killed by our east hall. If you don''t escape there, you dare to escape to the feet of the emperor. It''s really bold."


    "In terms of martial arts, I''m not your opponent... Unfortunately, we don''t rely entirely on Martial Arts in the East Hall... Neither you nor Qiu Chuji want to leave today!"


    In the wind and snow, a huge meat ball appeared at the door of Yang''s house with light steps and no trace.


    He was fat and full of fat. His eyes were squeezed into a straight line, showing a sinister cold light. His fat face had long lost the characteristics of his facial features. No one could see how he came to the door of the Yang family, and there were no footprints around. It can be seen that although he was fat like a pig and had lightness skills, he was never like a pig.


    "I''m ashamed... Better than eunuchs!" Qiu Chuji said.

 Chapter 1380

    The fat eunuch''s voice is extremely feminine, which forms a strong contrast with his appearance, but the most striking thing is his pair of meat palms like Pu fan. The eunuch of the East Hall is well respected. Even if the eunuch is fat, he also has fat meat as white as lanolin. Only his pair of meat palms are as red as blood, which is very strange.


    "This man is proficient in poison skills!" Qiu Chuji warned: "Brother Guo, brother Yang, can you see his red palm?"


    Guo Xiaotian nodded and said, "I''m afraid this man has practiced a powerful poisonous palm Kung Fu. His flesh is like red jade Chen sand. Is it the red sand palm secretly handed down by the Fang family of Haizhou?"


    Qiu Chuji said, "Brother Guo has extraordinary eyesight. The red sand palm, also known as plum blossom palm and cinnabar palm, is the family tradition of the Fang family in Haizhou. In the past, the Murong family in Suzhou secretly collected all the martial arts in the Jianghu. The cinnabar palm was hidden in the Huanshi Pavilion by the Murong family. Later, the Murong family was broken by the forbidden martial arts hall. The metropolitan governor also stayed in the Huanshi Pavilion for several months."


    "After reading all the martial arts stored in the pavilion, I wrote the general outline of martial arts in the world, a unique martial arts book."


    "During this period, every time the relegated immortal felt something, he would write comments on the original script. Although it was only a few words, occasionally, my teacher, immortal Chongyang, was also amazed."


    "After the relegated immortals broke the void, they also collected countless secret scripts in Shishui Pavilion. Tong Guan moved them to Bianliang hall and hid them in the hall''s arsenal. They are listed among the three relegated Immortals'' collections together with the books in Longtu Pavilion and the arsenal of forbidden martial arts hall!"


    "The annotation of relegated immortals is very casual. If you understand it thoroughly in a few words, you can make that martial arts a higher level. However, the martial arts in the world are complex and simple. Most Jianghu martial arts can''t be on the table even if there are annotation of relegated immortals. This cinnabar palm is one of the few exceptions. The master mentioned this martial arts to us when he was still alive."


    "Although the cinnabar palm of the Fang family in Haizhou has excellent palm power, it is made of poison with the help of the external force of red sand. It is not the best martial arts in the world. However, after relegated to the immortal annotation, it is changed to the best cinnabar in Chenzhou. After integrating the gist of the Chen family zombie boxing, it can be as strong as mercury and as close as lead. A pair of meat palms are like mercury. When hit on people, it can break armour and pierce the heart. It is already the first-class foreign martial arts ¡£¡±


    "After Tong Guan got the book, he added the ruthless Jue poison skill to replace the superior internal skill with the power of Jue poison. Ruthlessness is still better."


    "Now this cinnabar palm is no longer the powerful martial art of the Fang family in Haizhou, but the most insidious and unparalleled one - kill palm!"


    "Mr. Qiu is really the seventh son of Quanzhen under Chongyang immortal. Few people in the Jianghu can match his insight!" eunuch Sheng smiled and lifted his heavy elbow and carefully touched a handkerchief from his arms.


    Eunuch Sheng carefully wiped the meat palms with a handkerchief of good blue silk cloth with dark patterns.


    The fat hand was shining with oil. Once the handkerchief was wiped, it revealed the meat like lanolin and jade, and the red was like the sugar skin of Hotan Meiyu seed material


    "It''s a secret story of the East Hall. There are not many people who can call the name of this killing palm... Killing, killing, killing all the people!"


    "I don''t know how many of Sheng''s men kill all the rebels and traitors... Qiu Chuji, you intercepted the mechanism train near Lin''an, killed the golden flag Festival envoy Wan Honglie, and robbed the relic of the relegated immortal, Hua Shixian Gang, escorted by the eight banners to the accompanying capital of Lin''an. I really don''t know how to live or die, but chasing you, the rebel, made me have an unexpected discovery."


    "Unexpectedly, I met the famous green forest leader in Shandong, the reincarnation overlord Yang Tiexin, and the remaining evil of Liangshan Mingjiao Guo San!"


    "What a great contribution from heaven!"


    Qiu Chuji looked ashamed


    Yang Tiexin heaved a sigh and said, "you can hide from the first day of junior high school, but you can''t hide from the fifth day. Besides... Is Yang a man who hides his head and shows his tail? In Shandong, I could kill your running dog in the East Hall, crying for his father and mother. Today, in Jiangnan, you are just a eunuch walking a dog. What''s your ability to dare to ask yang to hide?"


    Guo Xiaotian also laughed, and Heng Ji said, "eunuch, listen up! Someone''s name is Guo Xiaotian. He is the descendant of Guo Sheng in Liangshan. You can call Guo San, too?"


    Eunuch Sheng sneered: "Yang Jiayue''s biography and Liangshan Mingjiao actually mixed up! Yang Tiexin is also a famous general of Yang Zaixing. How did he mix up with Liangshan bandits and Mingjiao gangsters? Did he forget that Zhong Xiang, the eighth generation leader of Mingjiao, rebelled and was calmed down by Yue Fei and killed by the White Deer sword Saint himself?"


    "Zhong Xiang is known as the leader of the Ming religion with the strongest martial arts since fangla."


    "The heaven and earth moved greatly. After training, there was no one to come to the eighth level. In addition, at that time, the Mingjiao master was like clouds, and Yue Fei couldn''t take him for a moment. As a result, he met the young white deer sword master. He was killed and suffered a great defeat. So the Mingjiao was scattered like birds and animals. Even the great movement of heaven and earth of the martial arts of the town school was lost three levels and became a laughing stock in the Jianghu."


    "It''s ridiculous that Fang La, who is the most powerful in martial arts, was rebellious. He met a banished immortal for the first time, was blocked by Huang Shang for the second time, and was betrayed by his own people and killed by governor Tong for the last time. Zhong Xiang, the second best in martial arts, rebelled, but met Yue Fei himself. He was killed by Lu You, the White Deer sword saint who had just entered the Jianghu. Only big cat was killed Two or three kittens. "


    "I only know the heroes of Liangshan, but I don''t know the Ming king of Ming religion." Guo Xiaotian bah on the ground: "what I admire is leader Fang La''s fighting against the dizzy king and robbing the flower and stone gang that brings disaster to the country and the people. What does Ming religion have to do with me?"


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    Yang Tiexin said with a smile, "Brother Guo, why do you care about being provoked by a eunuch? Why do you call him ''Sheng''?"


    Guo Xiaotian said with a smile, "elder brother, do you know why? ¡°


    Yang Tiexin said, "when I looked at him, I guessed that the winner is eight or nine. The dog cream stinks. The fat running dog stinks!" he said, fanning under his nose.


    Qiu Chuji looked up and laughed, "brother Yang guessed right!"


    Eunuch Sheng looked gloomy. He looked at Yang Tiexin carefully before slowly opening his mouth and said, "the winner will do whatever he wants, and the loser will kill all the people... Yang Tiexin, our family will use this killing palm to send you all the people to the West."


    "Talk big!" Guo Xiaotian sneered.


    But the eunuch Shi ran said: "Why did we show up in person and tangle with you for so long? We chased Qiu Chuji all the way and didn''t dare to rest for a moment. No matter how fast Qiu Chuji was, he was only a little faster than us. It must be an accident that we met you, Guo Yang, and started. You have wine, meat and four bowls in your courtyard... You know you have a family."


    Guo Xiaotian''s face changed wildly. The reason why he didn''t do it immediately was to let Li Ping Bao xiweak hide in the inner room and have time to hide.


    Qiu Chuji was also angry and said, "it''s shameless to find a small threat from others!"


    Eunuch Sheng laughed and said, "thank you..." he was as fat as a pile of meat. His face showed honesty, no shame, and a complacent smile, as if it was a supreme praise to him. The east hall really did not rely on martial arts. The East Hall has always been unscrupulous, and thousands of families in the East Hall never want results!


    Eunuch Sheng showed a fat and disgusting smile, from which he seemed to see the bitterness and insult.


    In the inner room, there was a sound of someone doing something. Guo Xiaotian pulled out his foot and rushed towards the inner room... Qiu Chuji''s sword came out of its sheath and flew to stop eunuch Sheng, "be careful!" Yang Tiexin was about to shout this sound. Qiu Chuji''s green steel sword slipped out of its sheath, and the shadow of the sword overlapped again. One energy turned into three clarity


    Qiu Chuji stabbed 2918 swords. Each sword was divided into three. When he stabbed it, there was only one move. The wrist shook, but the sword move was divided into three.


    Quanzhen sword technique is a very moderate and peaceful sword technique. It is easy to learn but difficult to be refined. Under Wang Chongyang, it is almost invincible sword technique, but the seven envoys of Quanzhen are not hot enough. This sword technique is deeply rooted in Taoist thought. It seems to have average power and lack of murderous Qi. In fact, it is very tough and has few flaws. It takes dozens of moves to kill those whose martial arts are lower than his own.


    If you meet someone with higher martial arts than yourself, you can have dozens of rounds without losing the wind.


    According to the governor of the forbidden martial arts hall in the past, this martial arts is a typical five five open sword... You can have two moves with anyone.


    Qiu Chuji is an impatient, straightforward and hot tempered man. Wang Chongyang once said that he should not be a Taoist and should become a general. Therefore, the impatient Qiu Chuji evolved a killing move from Quanzhen sword technique - one Qi turns into three cleans.


    But when I saw the cold light flashing, it was like a startling rainbow and an electric switch.


    This sword technique is cruel and unique, which makes Yang Tiexin even have an illusion for a moment. It seems that the fat eunuch Sheng will die under this sword. There are two levels in the Jianghu, whether there are weapons or not. If there is a magic weapon in hand and a nobody, by chance, he can also win the life of a first-class expert.


    Just as children can kill adults with a dagger.


    But if you want to be empty handed and have a higher level of martial arts, even if you let you punch him a few times, you can''t move the fur.


    Of course, Yang Tiexin knows that this is an illusion. If Qiu Chuji had a chance, he would not have been chased and killed by the people in the East Hall for so long. He is worried about Guo Xiaotian''s impulse. Yang Tiexin is confident and protected by Bao Xiwei. If the east hall doesn''t send out such experts as she is too shy, she has no worries at all, but Li Ping doesn''t know martial arts, and Guo Xiaotian doesn''t have Yang Tiexin''s confidence in Bao Xiwei, so He''s in the game!


    Guo Xiaotian lifted the curtain and went in and saw two muskets pointing at him,


    Bao xiweak is not in the inner room. She doesn''t care about several fans of the East Hall, but she wants to protect Li Ping, so she doesn''t dare to be in the room. There are guns, thunder and gunpowder in the East Hall. How high an expert can protect a pregnant weak woman trapped here. It''s also a way to die... Only in an open place can she take action.


    As soon as Guo Xiaotian entered the inner hall, two tubes of iron sand were sprayed on his face. He could only fly back and swing the iron halberd in his hand to the side, pull it off wrapped in the curtain and block in front of him. He blocked most of the iron sand, but two or three hit him.


    The tough skin produced by jiuniu erhu skill is like old leather. Iron sand can only scratch the surface and embed it in Guo Xiaotian''s tough old skin.


    Qiu Chuji''s green steel sword is not a magic weapon, but it is not a piece of iron made by the blacksmith of Niujia village. It is an excellent weapon made by Quanzhen cult. However, such an excellent weapon pierces the fat of Sheng eunuch, but it cuts open the tough skin like defeating leather. Under it is thick fat, strong and flexible, like the fat of anti stab suit.


    The fat with elasticity trembles and can even unload and rebound.


    As eunuch Sheng inhaled, the thick fat fell in and caught Qiu Chuji''s sword... Strange moves and tricks emerge one after another in the Wulin. Qiu Chuji also has some experience in catching the white blade with empty hands, but when did he see the meat clip blade... Unload the force with fat, slow down the blade, and then clamp the blade with two layers of fat.


    Qiu Chuji sent the sword forward quickly, but it didn''t move. Then he pulled the sword and transported his family''s real strength to cut the pile of fat, but it was tightly absorbed. He fought his whole life to recapture it. However, the sword tip was as if it had been cast in an iron mountain. Where can it be pulled back? He had to withdraw his sword and move his palm fiercely and attack and kill with frost breaking palm.


    Eunuch Shengli sneered twice, raised his palm and pressed it down with overwhelming momentum.


    Yang Tiexin secretly shouted that it was not good. The killing palm hit the body of Qiu Chuji, which could kill him half. However, Qiu Chuji''s palm power hit Sheng eunuch, but he suffered some minor injuries at most. It was not the difference in their body protection internal power, but purely physical reasons. I''m afraid it''s better than three layers of heavy armor!


    Qiu Chuji obviously knew this truth, so the seven stars under his feet suddenly staggered the front of Sheng eunuch.


    No matter how superb the eunuch''s lightness skill is, the fat body is as smart as a civet. The fat civet moves his body, which is not as convenient as the thin civet after all, so he must have no time to turn around


    But to Qiu Chuji''s surprise, Sheng eunuch''s whole body popped out like a meat ball, and his whole body became a weapon. Like a meat wall, he pressed against Qiu Chuji. He didn''t need to turn his body at all, and his men changed their moves. Qiu Chuji only had time to shoot it out with both hands flat - walking on frost and ice.


    Like a sudden snowfall, it has infinite stamina and great power. All the killing moves have been shown.


    Before eunuch Sheng bumps into him, those two palms will hit eunuch Sheng first!


    This was a no loss exchange. There was so much fat on the eunuch Sheng. If he was hit by this meat wall, he might not suffer multiple injuries. Therefore, Qiu Chuji decided to go back with him, but Yang Tiexin felt bad. He raised great vigilance in his heart


    Guo Xiaotian, the righteous younger brother behind him, rolled a curtain with an iron halberd to block the scattered bullets and iron sand. He was only hurt by a little fur.


    Three Fanzi of the East Hall came out from the inner hall. One of them rolled on the spot and slashed Guo Xiaotian''s feet with double knives. The other two flew up at the same time and came to kill him.


    Hula... A fan Zi soared into the air, suddenly inhaled for a long time, his chest and abdomen suddenly expanded, and suddenly exhaled. Flying around, dozens of black poisonous flying needles suddenly burst out of his body and shot at the key points of Guo Xiaotian''s whole body.


    The last person followed the concealed weapon with a knife. The long knife in his hand was like flowing water and changed endlessly. He would not reveal the killer until Guo Xiaotian did his best to break the concealed weapon and his moves were old. In addition, Guo Xiaotian''s sword technique was limited by the change of Guo Xiaotian''s body method. The joint attack technique of the east hall was really skilled and fierce.


    Even though these East Hall Fanzi are not experts, under the ambush and attack, first-class experts such as Qiu Chuji will catch the way if they don''t pay attention.


    Guo Xiaotian''s whole body was shrouded in the killing moves of the three people, and none of them was the key.

 Chapter 1381

    Yang Tiexin was between Guo Qiu and them, and only had time to save one person. Guo Xiaotian''s killer was fierce and tried every means to sink into a Jedi. Qiu Chuji was in a situation of losing both sides. Moreover, Guo Yang and Qiu Chuji were very friendly, but Qiu Chuji met by chance. It seems that Yang Tiexin has no choice who he will save.


    But Yang Tiexin ran across with an iron gun, but abandoned Guo Xiaotian and stabbed eunuch Sheng.


    Here is trust... After the two became sworn friends of Jin Lan, the brothers treated each other with brotherhood and sincerity, resulting in trust. In Yang Tiexin''s opinion, this killing can''t kill Guo Xiaotian, and... There is another person who Yang Tiexin trusts very much!


    Qiu Chuji was about to hit eunuch Sheng with his palms, and Yang Tiexin''s iron gun was already between them.


    Yang Tiexin did not choose to attack the eunuch at the same time with Qiu Chuji, nor did he choose to take the opportunity to assassinate the eunuch. Instead, he chose to block Qiu Chuji''s palm, as if he had saved the eunuch. Qiu Chuji was surprised and angry, and looked up at Yang Tiexin.


    As soon as the iron gun swings, the fat pig like, overwhelming and oppressive body of Mount Tai is actually held back by the iron gun like chopsticks in front of him. In the middle of the air, the eunuch roars, the fat trembles, and countless red oil sweat are spilled on the two people. Yang Tiexin pulls Qiu Chuji back.


    But there was still a drop of oil sweat on the fuselage at the hill.


    For a moment, Qiu Chuji felt that the red oil sweat seemed to burn. The skin and meat seemed to be stained with pepper, hot and like a flowing flame. His fat was mixed in the skin and meat, melted into oil and burned into a flame. Then Qiu Chuji watched the skin and meat stained with oil sweat burn.


    Subcutaneous fat melts into oil, where it flows, it burns a red flame through the skin.


    Qiu Chuji''s expression was ferocious, his face twisted, and his eyes were shocked. At this time, the cold light was a little, and he gouged out the skin and flesh at the burning place of the sebum. Qiu Chuji regained his consciousness, tore off his sleeves, sprinkled the small bowl of wound with authentic secret medicine and quickly bandaged it.


    On the tip of Yang Tiexin''s gun, the skin and flesh burned rapidly, like a piece of charcoal and firewood with pine resin. The flame was like a maggot on the tarsal bone. It was not afraid of flooding and the wind. It burned very fast. It was stuck on the tip of the gun and could not shake down. It seemed to stick to it. Qiu Chuji looked at his burning flesh and blood. His face was pale and his hands were weak, There is also anger and fear.


    "How poisonous! How cruel!"


    "What a poison!"


    Qiu Chuji looked up at eunuch Sheng and said, "this is the poison skill created by Tong Guan for cinnabar palm! Cinnabar palm, kill palm, the fat in the human body is like oil, which can promote combustion. Kill palm turns the fat into poison fat, which is driven by palm power, seeps into the human body, and causes the fat to ignite spontaneously. No wonder the East Hall is so ashamed that only the people you kill are burned into coke."


    "I thought it was your poison skill. In order not to hurt people by the poison, but also to keep it secret and prevent others from cracking the poison of your poison palm, I burned the corpse and destroyed the trace. Unexpectedly... Your killing palm poison skill is human fat fire poison that can lead people to spontaneous combustion."


    Eunuch Sheng smiled softly: "Ordinary people only look at me as fat and despise me, but how do they know that this fat body is full of strange poisons in the world? A little of my fat and oil can ignite the oil of a living man and turn him into a burning man. This is the truth learned from the fact that when Tong Dudu crusaded against Xixia, he saw a strange poison in the Western Region - red flame golden turtle!"


    "After that, the Wen family of the forbidden martial arts hall devoted themselves to research and created the strange poison of burning fat. Governor Tong participated in the research with the method of Qi poison. Only then did he create the magic skill of burning fat and cooperate with the power of cinnabar palm to achieve this extremely poisonous killing palm."


    Qiu Chuji couldn''t help shivering. These strange poison skills can be said to restrain all the fists and feet in the world. When you hit him and haven''t hurt him, you will be poisoned by the oil, and the human body will spontaneously ignite.


    "Brother Yang, if you want to kill this man, you must use the strength of weapons!"


    "Kill palm and cinnabar palm. Others have refined this skill. They just want to use the strange poison of burning fat on the palm. Once hurt by the palm power, it will trigger the strange poison, turn it into a burning man and burn it into coke. But what if the palm technique can''t hit people? Therefore, although this palm is fierce and insidious, it can''t hurt an expert better than you. Only I have a unique way to accumulate fat and turn it into a fire Palm technique. "


    "All over the body, there is no place where you can''t palm!"


    "Look at my earlobes!" Sheng eunuch shook his head. The two fat earlobes clapped together like meat palms and gave loud applause. "Look at my chest!" It was another shock, and the room flew up in front of him. With a loud pop, Sheng eunuch trembled all over. Countless layers of fat meat were like thousands of waves. Layer by layer, he flew up and clapped, and gave countless applause, just like he was holding his hands all over his body.


    The palm power is really not strong. After all, no one can practice until the whole body is as strong as an arm.


    But the strange poison brought by the killing palm has made up for the lack of palm power.


    The eunuch Sheng is like a monster with hands all over his body. A pair of meat palms are invincible and have upper palm power. He also superimposes three layers of thick armor. It is difficult to hurt by a sword... The eunuch Sheng has his hands on his chest. He has wisdom and fist marks. His whole body is fat like meat palms, like countless tentacles of meat - this is the palm punishment of thousands of households in the East Hall - thousand palm Maitreya, victory, no, martial arts!


    Qiu Chuji suddenly saw such a shape of Sheng eunuch, like those strange and creepy monsters overseas, which made Qiu Chuji cold in his bones.


    He couldn''t help trembling and said, "so, it''s not like a human. Are there such demons in the East Hall?"


    "Brother Yang, you and I must get rid of this person... This is... This is a monster!"


    One of Guo Xiaotian''s halberds was inserted into the ground to block the Dao. The other wrapped a curtain and threw out the dozens of flying needles. At this time, a white shadow flashed in from the door. Suddenly, a knife with a long arm slipped out of her sleeve. Just a flash, a fan of the east hall was split in half in mid air. Guo Xiaotian was very happy.


    The man smiled and said, "uncle, let''s join hands!"


    The fan Zi, who sent the sword to the ground, hurried to protect himself with the shield and rolled on the spot. Guo Xiaotian let him roll away. He came forward and threw a halberd and nailed him to the ground. Bao xiweakly fought with the man with the highest martial arts and the most excellent knife skills among the three fans. He flashed a rainbow light and wiped the man''s neck.


    Bao xiweak killed the three men and said to Guo Xiaotian, "just now several people attacked the inner hall. I took my sister-in-law out of the house and dealt with them. I killed all the pursuers before I came to help my uncle."


    Guo Xiaotian looked up. Sure enough, Li Ping was outside the door, looking at the blood on the ground and covering her mouth to vomit. Guo Xiaotian knew that Li Ping was pregnant and couldn''t see the blood. He quickly said to Bao xiweak: "this time, the people of the East Hall came to the door. You take my whole family first. Brother Yang and I will clean up the trouble and go to you again!"


    Bao xiweak was not hypocritical, hugged and said, "uncle, be careful!"


    Yang Tiexin faced the eunuch Sheng with a gun. Seeing that Qiu Chuji was seriously injured, he wanted to let him go first and block the eunuch Sheng and the pursuers behind him. However, he saw Qiu Chuji''s temperament and Bao xiweak''s cooperation with Guo Xiaotian to kill the people in the East Hall. He said to Qiu Chuji: "My family is in the back. The eagle claws of the east hall are shameless. I can''t protect them under the scuffle. Please go ahead and protect them. I''ll deal with it with Brother Guo here."


    Qiu Chuji couldn''t agree. He shook his head and said, "this disaster is caused by me. How can I escape first? Brother Yang and Brother Guo protect our family first. I''ll stop them."


    Yang Tiexin shook his head and said, "Taoist priest is kind-hearted, but I can stop the superior eunuch from burning fat and poison with a long soldier, but Taoist priest has lost his sword... Come on, don''t talk more, protect my family, go back first, and they can''t stop me!" with the last arrogance, Qiu Chuji couldn''t help but be moved by it and said: "Well, even if I fight for my life, I will protect the two children."


    Qiu Chuji ran to the inner room. Seeing that Li Ping was inconvenient, he flew away, ran into the forest, brought the horse of fan Zi of the East Hall, and helped Li Ping get on the horse.


    Guo Xiaotian knows that he and Yang Tiexin don''t know medical skills. Changchun immortal is an expert in medical theory. He is naturally inferior to Yang Tiexin in terms of martial arts, but it is more appropriate for him to take care of the pregnant Li Ping to leave. Moreover, Changchun immortal is known as a chivalrous man with a promise of thousands of gold. He is a person worthy of trust.


    He assured him to protect them and went to help his sworn brother.


    Yang Tiexin stood upright with his gun, and the heavy snow fell on him. On the gun, the iron gun was cold, but in front of him was a fat monster. The thousand handed Maitreya was better than the eunuch''s lightness skill. It was like the wind sweeping away the fallen leaves and rolling up the flying snow on the ground. He even used the flying snow to hide his sight and shape.


    The expert of East Hall is good at making full use of all internal and external factors.


    There was poison in the snow. The red palm of Zhu Sha''s palm was like burning. A loud drink echoed in all directions, disturbing the hearing. Zhu Sha''s palm came and hit Yang Tiexin''s chest.


    The iron palm with thick joints is as hard as lead and iron, but a layer of fat flows like mercury.


    It''s like the iron bar is wrapped with mercury. It combines hardness and softness. One palm can break the heavy armor in the army... In addition to the strange poison of the fat burning skill, killing the palm is the first-class external skill in the Wulin.


    This pair of killing palms is not inferior to Yang Tiexin''s iron gun.


    Yang Tiexin pressed his right hand on the iron gun and went straight into the snowy wave. A long gun broke through the snow and bent into a dangerous arc. At an impossible angle, it went straight into the heart of the eunuch. It was Naizi who beat the eunuch''s chest. The fat in his stomach flew up and turned into several meat palms to clamp the tip of the gun.


    His palms were still waving forward, and his body rolled, showing incredible agility.


    Once the meat pile on his chest clamps the gun head from the side, he can hold the gun under his ribs. After all, he forces Yang Tiexin to withdraw the gun or take the killing blow.


    But Yang Tiexin twists his fingertips slightly, and the whole iron gun rotates.


    The fight at this moment was the battle of the limit of intelligence and physical strength. The countless fat meat like meat palm grabbed the iron gun, but failed to stop half a point. The eunuch''s face changed sharply. Taking advantage of the slight resistance of the gun, he quickly changed his palm to grasp, and grabbed the iron gun that stabbed nearly half a foot of fat meat into his chest, just half a foot, far from his internal organs.


    But eunuch Sheng''s huge body, like a fat hill like a meat mountain, was picked up from the ground by an iron gun like chopsticks.


    Yang Tiexin held a gun with both hands. He just spun. He couldn''t win the eunuch. He couldn''t stop it. The Zhang Long Yang''s iron gun pierced the meat wall and penetrated the mountain like back of the eunuch. The grease mixed with blood slipped along the iron gun.


    After piercing the eunuch Sheng, the long body of the gun made Yang Tiexin face to face with the eunuch Sheng.


    The killing palm was like blood and fire. Two huge fingerprints were left on Yang Tiexin''s gun. The gun was burning and the blood was burning. The oil flowing from the eunuch was mixed with blood, dripping in the snow and burning in the snow.


    Among the snow in the sky and the blood on the earth is an immortal flame.


    Eunuch Sheng grabbed the iron gun and didn''t fall down.


    He is too fat to fall. Through the thick grease, Yang Tiexin failed to find his heart and shot through his heart, so he still had strength, potential and incredible energy. He said, "you won! But I will never lose... I will always be the winner, even if I die."


    Eunuch Sheng showed a proud smile and said, "I have another move!"


    Kill the palm - kill your nine families!


    The fat body suddenly bounced up and seemed to burn the fat of the whole body. A dying man unexpectedly erupted into unprecedented strength. The iron gun inserted in his chest was like a wire, like digging a fat and juicy orange. With the final explosion of Sheng eunuch, the thick and explosive plasma and oil like oil rain were spilled, and the fat body soared ten feet high, Plasma and toxic fat ejected from the capacity of six large cylinders.


    Yang Tiexin can only retreat. He retreats madly. In the face of the self explosion of the eunuch, as long as the poison grease is sprayed on his face, even if he is general Yue and governor Tong''s reincarnation, he will die!


    Yang Tiexin retreated faster than eunuch Sheng. The Yang family''s house helped his master for the last time, but the grease fell on the roof, in the snow, in the front and back of dozens of feet around, and sprayed as far as the head of Niujia village. No matter where it fell, it began to burn, the water could not be splashed out, and the snow pile was still burning.


    When Yang Tiexin and Guo Xiaotian rushed out of the burning Yang family, they didn''t have time to rejoice that they were safe. They saw flames everywhere, immortal flames, lighting up the whole Niujia village!


    There were howls and screams everywhere. Yang Tiexin saw those familiar villagers escaping from their houses with red flames burning on their bodies. Some rolled into the snowbank and others rushed to the Qiantang River with howls, but the fire was burning fiercely in the snow and in the river.


    The red flame in the river is beating.


    Like hell on earth!


    Yang Tiexin couldn''t grasp the long gun in his hand for the first time. He knelt powerlessly on the ground and stared at all this, killing your nine families! Kill and kill! murder and burn! Kill you!


    This is the most vicious and inhumane move that will never lose and will win.


    "I... what did I do!" Yang Tiexin wailed like a wolf in his chest... Like a wolf of injury, despair, fear and despair!


    "Big brother!" Guo Xiaotian pulled him: "it''s not your fault. It''s all east hall. They are so cruel... So cruel!"


    "Save people!" Yang Tiexin rushed into the fire, and Guo Xiaotian hurriedly rushed in. However, as long as people were contaminated with a trace of flame, they could not put out the poisonous fire by all means. They could only watch those people burn from the inside out, and the whole body grease was burning, and finally turned into coke and turned into a handful of ashes.


    Yang Tiexin tried every means, even desperate, to rush into the poisonous fire. If Guo Xiaotian hadn''t held him, he would have succeeded in winning the eunuch''s last kill.


    The fire burned all day and night. Facing the ruins of Niujia village, Yang Tiexin knelt in the dirty snow.


    He finally rescued some villagers who had not been shrouded by the fire, and rescued a miraculous baby girl from the fire. Guo Xiaotian also knelt on the ruins of Niujia village with his adoptive brother. He grabbed Yang tie and said: "Brother, the fire in Niujia village has our share of sin. The baby girl is an orphan caused by the fire. I asked the surviving villagers. Her family is Mu''s family and has no other relatives. If it''s for atonement, we should raise her."


    "My sin is unforgivable!" Yang Tiexin looked down at the baby girl and said, "only by raising her and telling her all this, if you can die in her hand, you can make atonement!"


    "East Hall... I Yang Tiexin won''t run away again!"


    "You eunuchs are crazy and do such terrible things. Even if you spend your whole life, I will kill you!" Yang Tiexin swore to heaven, and the tiger''s eyes shed tears.


    Guo Yang left the ruins at the corner of Niujia village on the muddy snow road to find Qiu Chuji, Li Ping, Bao xiweak and others.


    A fire killed nearly a thousand people in Niujia village. If Yang Tiexin hadn''t spared no effort to save them, the fire would have burned to Niujia village railway station, and tens of thousands of people in the whole Niujia village would be buried in the fire.


    Lin''an was close, and the answer of nearly a thousand deaths and injuries at the foot of the accompanying capital completely disturbed the six doors.


    In the receipt from the east hall to liufanmen, Yang Tiexin and others were completely soiled by the fire. It was said that when the East Hall wanted the important criminals Yang Tiexin, Qiu Chuji, Yang Xiaotian and others, Yang Tiexin caused a fire and burned hundreds of people in Niujia village in order to escape and create chaos.


    Six doors south of the Yangtze River is always arrested. The flying dragon Ke Bixie sends a document to catch Yang Tiexin, the suspect of Niujia Village fire, and must be arrested.


    Seven famous captors of Jiangnan six gates, known as Jiangnan seven heroes, were ordered to arrest Yang Tiexin, Guo Xiaotian and Qiu Chuji


    Flying God catches evil men from Ke town and comes to Niujia village. Behind him are six constables with different shapes, temperament and dress. The seven heroes of the south of the Yangtze River have repeatedly solved strange cases and captured countless dark villains in the Jianghu. They have been listed as the most famous captors of the six gates.


    Known as the seven famous hunters, the Xia is far from Yang!


    Looking at the tragic situation of Niujia village that has not been rebuilt, the Yue female god catcher Han Xiaoying couldn''t bear to say: "Yang Tiexin really deserves to die! Brother, even if we chase the ends of the earth and Fusang overseas, we will also bring this crazy villain to justice!"


    Flying God catches Ke zhenevil, tightly grabs the iron staff in his hand, stomps heavily and says, "go!"


    "Pursue Yang Tiexin, Guo Xiaotian! Justice is clear. Hundreds of wronged souls in Niujia village will be washed by snow... I ke zhenevil will punish the culprit in vain if I don''t investigate the case to the sky."

 Chapter 1382

    The seven heroes in the south of the Yangtze River don''t have the best martial arts, let alone rank No. 1 in the Jianghu Wulin with hidden dragons and crouching tigers and many experts. Even within the six doors, they are by no means the top experts. Even if their martial arts can be called first-class... But there are still many people who have higher martial arts than them in the six doors.


    But they are the seven famous hunters with the greatest reputation and the highest achievements in the six gates in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Because liumen doesn''t just look at martial arts, and people with high martial arts may not be high in handling cases. What liumen doesn''t care about is how high their opponents'' martial arts are. Even if the five wonders of the world commit a case, liumen can catch them up to heaven and earth. Among the six gates, there are famous doctors who are most proficient in medicine and poison. There are hunters who rely on their noses to track the robber with the strongest lightness skill of Heibang in the 100000 mountains. They fly smoke and pray for 24 with great endurance.


    There are water-based experts who sneaked into Heilongjiang in the cold winter, fished out a murder weapon thrown into the river by the murderer and convicted him in a section of river for dozens of miles.


    There is a swordsman who crosses the southern desert of fusangzhou with a single sword and kills all the desert sand king and his ferocious horse thieves.


    Some Lei family members of thunderbolt hall were forced to go away to help Sangzhou, leaving only one old and weak branch in China. They also had to rely on the power of two factories and one hall to protect the firearm experts. Some of them broke the case of the Wen family poisoning the old leader of the beggars'' sect in Liaodong. They even broke through the unique technique of 86 poison experts of the Wen family''s old brand, so that the dead brand responsible for poisoning the Wen family was almost destroyed, All imprisoned autopsy experts.


    Among the potential power gangs, he became a military division only under Li Chenzhou, alienating Liu and Li, and almost disintegrated the power gang.


    You can steal evidence from the Peach Blossom Island and convict Chen Xuanfeng and Mei Chaofeng, who are just under the master of the Peach Blossom Island, so that the eastern evil pharmacist Huang had to expel them from the stealing master,


    A scholar who is known as a calculating mind and has a magnificent French net. He broke the black list in fusangzhou in seven nights. He wanted to jointly deal with the big alliance action of six doors. He spent nine days laying a dragnet and doing everything to capture half of the experts on the black list.


    And... There are not many. It is said that with the power of a yamen, you can compete with half of the peerless experts in the Jianghu!


    Liumen is just the name of the Jianghu. Its official name in the government of the great song dynasty consists of several departments, including the local criminal and prison department, and the left and right criminal prisons. The left criminal judgment is divided into two divisions: judgment and discussion. All cases are sent to the discussion division for reconsideration. The right prison has four cases: the left and right division, the drive mill, the prosecution and the knowledge of miscellaneous matters. As well as the Dali temple, the trial court, the Ministry of punishment, the dengwen drum court, the dengwen prosecution court and the physical prosecution court in the central government.


    Its official system is very complicated, but in practical affairs, the patrol room in charge of investigating and arresting public security, the criminal and prison department in charge of trial and adjudication, the Dali temple in charge of trial and conviction, and the six Jianghu doors, which are not officially known but are said to be responsible for the special blood cases committed by Jianghu people against ordinary people, are composed of the above three judicial departments and yamen, Including detective captains, bounty captains, judicial and medical officers and other arrest judges, this terrible force is famous in the Jianghu, all black list evil sects are frightened, and decent families also have scruples.


    It is often said in the Jianghu that there are tens of thousands of experts in the world, half of the officials and half of the people.


    Although there are two factories and one hall in the East and the west, together with the six gates, they account for half of the world''s experts, they can compete with the vast Jianghu including three continents, thousands of islands, four oceans and one sea with the strength of several institutions. It can be seen that the government of the great song dynasty benefited from the arrival of the forbidden martial arts hall and relegated immortals in that year.


    (three continents: Central China, Fusang in North America, Yingzhou in South Australia. Qiandao: Overseas islands. Four oceans: Nanyang, Southeast Asia, Western food, Middle East generation, Dongyang, Japanese islands, and Fusang in the north were not included in the rule of the Song Dynasty. One sea: the sea area between the three continents is still called the East China Sea.)


    Ke zhenevil looked very carefully. The fire almost burned everything. It snowed for two days and two nights. The fire site in Niujia village was muddy and messy. Any evidence traces should have been destroyed.


    Ke zhenevil still sees countless clues. These are either scorched, burned, or sticky traces contaminated by melted snow. In other people''s eyes, they are just useless waste, but in Ke zhenevil''s eyes, they are clues to piece together how the fire spread, the sequence and track of combustion, and finally find the fire point.


    Brother Jiangnan always catches Ke to ward off evil spirits. He is respected by the Jianghu and is known as the flying dragon.


    However, Ke zhenevil did not become a famous arrest by relying on his brother''s power. On the contrary, he solved countless cases, which helped his brother make steady progress in his official career. He has a pair of divine eyes, can see the truth clearly, and can lock the truth in the most insignificant and minimal evidence. That''s why he is known as the flying eagle... Praise him for his sharp eyes and don''t let go of any clues.


    Ke Zhenhe frowned slightly. After the fire, it snowed for two days and two nights before they arrived from southern Fujian. In these two days, the victims of Niujia village have come to the fire site countless times to search for possible residual finance. The site has been damaged too seriously!


    He tried his best to find out the path of the fire from the messy traces of pollution, which was where the Yang family was.


    The fire started in the Yang family, but he still felt a little strange. The fire burned too fast, there was not enough combustibles, and the fire would not spread so fast. He found the local local local snake Haisha gang. Ke zhenevil, with a trace of deep disgust, faced the elder of Haisha gang - Qiantang angry tide huisanjiang.


    The Jianghu big man who sits on the side of the town can only please and smile in the face of the famous captors of the six gates. His gray hair is close to his forehead. He keeps wiping his sweat. He can''t see his prestige in Qiantang, but looks like a funny clown.


    "Niujia village railway, what is the most transported goods?" Ke Zhenhe twisted up a little white ash, and there were traces of this kind of white ash in the places with the greatest fire.


    Huisanjiang said with a flattering smile, "it''s coal!"


    Sure enough, it''s coal! Ke zhenevil flicks off the coal ash at his fingertips. Combustion can not eliminate all traces and substances. Some things are more permanent and stable after combustion than before combustion, such as coal... Coal is burned into ash, and then coal ash is burned into other forms, which is still coal ash. In the fire scene of Niujia village, there are frequent traces of coal ash, in front of and behind each house, in the streets and corners.


    Huisanjiang explained: "We depend on the mountains and water. If we depend on the railway, we will eat the railway. Most of the people in Niujia village eat the railway criminals and transport valuable things. We are careful, and they dare not move about. However, there are always losses in the loading and unloading of bulk goods such as coal. These villains deliberately leak more. When they clean up, they take back the coal ash and cinders and cook on fire ¡£¡±


    "So the people in Niujia village don''t lack coal. This time, it''s bad luck!"


    Ke Zhenxi was even more disgusted.


    A villain like Hui Sanjiang, who washes the blood of ordinary people and does bullying and bullying, is the kind of person Ke Zhenxie hates most. Often, he wants to sweep away these three religions and nine schools and return the people of the Song Dynasty to a clean place. However, due to the situation, he often has to rely on the power of this kind of person.


    Although these people are afraid of the six gates, they have money and power in the local area. Without the evidence of their cruelty to the people and murder cases, even if the six gates are arrested, they often have no choice.


    Ke Zhenhe sneered: "they are the villains? They are the good people of the Song Dynasty... They are the people of the Song Dynasty, the foundation. On the contrary, they are people like you... Ha ha!"


    "Yes, what the God catcher said is that people like us are mean people." Hui Sanjiang smiled without a temper: "eat a meal."


    Han Xiaoying is the only female among the seven. Most of the seven heroes in the south of the Yangtze River are grotesque and don''t look like good people. Most of the villagers who survived in Niujia village are honest. Where have you seen the people of the government talk to them in a good voice? Often when you see the people of the government, you are scared to death and can''t ask for anything.


    As a female, Han Xiaoying has more patience and affinity, so she came to cross examine the on-site witness. Instead of asking two farts, Han Baoju was half anxious.


    Nancy Jen is steady, but silent.


    Zhang a Sheng is also bad at words, so Zhu Cong and Quan blonde have always been responsible for cross examining witnesses in the seven heroes of the south of the Yangtze River, but they only deal with those cunning Jianghu guests. Ke zhenevil, together with Nancy Ren, Zhang a Sheng and Han Xiaoying, stayed to investigate the Niujia Village fire, but Han Baoju and others went to track Yang Tiexin.


    Han Xiaoying patiently asked an honest man who was honest and didn''t speak well. She had asked dozens of people in Niujia village to roughly piece together what happened in Niujia village that day.


    Han Xiaoying walked back to Ke zhenevil and whispered, "brother Ke, Yang Tiexin, this man is so hateful."


    "On that day, someone saw a man with thin clothes and short beard on his face on the village path... The Taoist robe was thin and carrying a yellow spike sword... I identified the portrait of Qiu Chuji. It was this man who passed through Niujia village. Qiu Chuji should have come because of the fire Car Robbery of transporting the golden flag female immortal dozens of miles away. After killing a car of female immortal, he fled to Niujia village..."


    "Brother, the train robbery..."


    Ke Zhenhe sneered: "don''t worry about it. The Eight Banners barbarians are also people in the Jianghu. The Jianghu hates us. The six sects always ignore it and deserve to die. The six sects only protect the people of the Song Dynasty... This is not the dog eight banners case of the people of the song Dynasty. What''s our business? The emperor''s dog is dead, of course, let the emperor''s eagle claws deal with it by themselves!"


    "Let''s not meddle!"


    "When Qiu Chuji passed Niujia village, a team of East factory Fanzi came on horseback, about ten people. They were wearing hats, so they couldn''t see their appearance clearly, and the witness didn''t dare to look more, but one person''s characteristics were obvious... He was very fat!"


    "I''m so ashamed!" Ke zhenevil suddenly said, "a thousand hands Maitreya is better than a eunuch!"


    "This man has learned the internal secret of killing palm. He is good at poison palm. It turned out that he was killed by Yang Tiexin... It''s no surprise."


    "No one saw what happened later. All they knew was that Qiu Chuji and the people of the east hall went one after another in the direction of the Yang family, but for a long time, the Yang family lit a fire. Then the fire spread rapidly. This is the testimony of the Mu family who witnessed the spread of the fire, and this is the testimony of other firefighters. After the fire was lit, Yang Tiexin and Guo Xiaotian grabbed the fan''s horse of the East Hall and fled."


    "I investigated where the horses stopped in the Middle East factory in the woods. According to the hoof marks, there should be nine horses. Someone witnessed Qiu Chuji escorting the women of Guo Yang''s family first and riding away four horses. Brother Quan sent a message. Dozens of miles away, the Taoist priest suspected of Qiu Chuji bought a carriage in zhangjiaji... Brother Han has continued to track the carriage."


    "There are four burned bones in the Yang family. One of them has a deformed skeleton, strong lower limbs and bruises left by practice, which is in line with the skeletal characteristics of people who are fat and big, as stated in Lord Song Ci''s collection of redressing grievances. I have seen that although these bones were burned by fire, the traces left behind are in line with the characteristics of several martial arts in the East Hall. The bones of those who can''t win the martial arts are the most seriously damaged. How many There are no bones left... It can only be checked according to the shape of the residual bones, which is also my doubt... Even in the center of the fire, why is the shengbuwu corpse so badly damaged? "


    "Later I found this!" Ke zhenevil twisted a little coke with silk gloves.


    Han Xiaoying took the coke, observed it carefully and said with a bitter smile, "brother Ke, I really can''t see anything."


    "This is the trace left by fusangzhou specialty fire oil... The fire of the Yang family is so big because fusangzhou fire oil is hidden in it. The fire oil is as black as ink, but after refining, it can be refined into fierce fire oil like clear oil. In recent years, people often use this oil to light lamps... Called kerosene! Haisha Gang confessed that Guo Xiaotian was one of the handling foremen of the railway station and had a conflict with Haisha gang."


    "Two months ago, Haisha Gang transported a batch of kerosene in tin barrels and passed niujiacun railway station."


    "So, the Yang family''s fire may be Yang Tiexin''s long planned escape means?" Han Xiaoying was shocked!


    "But what makes me wonder is that shengbuwu is really so difficult that Yang Tiexin has to use such dangerous means? In the end, he has to use hot oil to burn him?"


    "It''s a pity that shengbuwu''s body was badly damaged. The Yang family was burned by fire oil. It''s also difficult to find traces. It''s hard to judge except that the fire point and fire trace were from the inner hall and burned by a batch of fire oil. Among the remaining few people in the East Hall, the bodies of three people were found next to the Yang family. They were killed by a woman with a knife, using the red sleeve knife technique!"


    "Yang Tiexin is a Hun family. Bao xiweak is the layman disciple of xiaohanshan shenni." Han Xiaoying said.


    "There are also two bones found in the fire, perhaps from the East Hall... All the people from the east hall should have died."


    "Yang Tiexin''s fire is to escape and destroy some traces... The fire started in the Yang family because of fierce fire oil. People from the East Hall came to hunt Qiu Chuji and couldn''t have brought so much fierce fire oil. Therefore, it should be certain that Yang Tiexin set the fire. Our six sects ignore the rights and wrongs of the Jianghu. Yang Tiexin committed a blood case against the people in Niujia village, so we''ll kill him We must let him be punished! "


    Ke zhenevil clenched his fists and was furious: "the case has been generally clear. Brother Baoju should have found the trace of Yang Tiexin and others..."


    "Yang Tiexin''s martial arts are extremely high. I''m still not sure how many of them will fight. This time, we Jiangnan seven Xia will work together to handle this case, catch or kill Yang Tiexin!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the seven heroes of Jiangnan left, those who were either frightened or numb on the wreckage of Niujia village slowly disappeared. Huisanjiang came to the grove outside the village and saw a man. He suddenly knelt down and said with a flattering smile, "Sir, I gave those ''clues'' to Ke zhenevil according to what you said."


    The man turned back and was impressively the honest villager questioned by Han Xiaoying, who was afraid of the government like a tiger.


    Behind him, there were the Mu family and his wife who had long died in the fire, all kinds of living and dead people in Niujia village, old, young, male and female. Nearly 100 people in Niujia village seen by the seven heroes of the south of the Yangtze River were dressed up by these people.


    "Ke zhenevil is known as the flying eagle... It''s a pity that he is blind!" the man laughed.


    "Everything in the fire, coke, coal ash and even a piece of muck, especially every ash of the Yang family, was carefully arranged by me. It took them two days to get to Niujia village. But it took me two days to create a Niujia village! Ha ha..."


    "Everything they see and hear is carefully created by me and what I want them to know!"


    "Six doors are good at discovering the truth, and the seven heroes in the south of the Yangtze River have a good insight?"


    "Unfortunately, our east hall is better at reversing black and white, planting and framing..."


    "Win without martial arts, Cao Ruyi, these two losers, believe that they are as famous as me... They can''t even do this little thing well. They were killed by the reckless man Yang Tiexin."


    The honest villager smiled fiercely. There was no way to be half honest before. If Han Xiaoying and Ke zhene saw this scene, they would be scared to death. East Hall - very shy... Confuse black and white, not eunuchs!


    He can be a man, a woman, a young and old man, a butcher on the street, a romantic talent, an illiterate old woman, a barbarian in the north, the waiter of Yuelai Inn, your close friend, a Wulin hero, and everyone you know... He can be any person or any kind of person.


    But the only one is not a eunuch.


    So... He''s not a eunuch!


    I''m ashamed - not eunuchs.

 Chapter 1383

    Qiu Chuji escorts Bao xiweak and Li Ping to Kuaiji (Shaoxing). When they arrive at Kuaiji, they can go overseas by boat from Cao''e River and escape the pursuit of the East factory. Qiu Chuji led four horses and asked Li Ping and Bao xiweak to ride together. He led Li Ping''s horse and galloped long-distance with Quanzhen golden wild goose skill. He was afraid that Li Ping was pregnant and didn''t dare to gallop too fast.


    Still in zhangjiaji, more than ten miles away from Niujia village, he took out sanguanjiaozi and bought a carriage for others to transport goods. Only then did he let two horses pull the car and help Li Ping get on the bus and sit down.


    Li Ping is just an ordinary woman. She has been pregnant for six years. She has been in bad health for a long time.


    It was Qiu Chuji who used his real Qi to inject Qi for her before he settled the fetus in his arms.


    Qiu Chuji asked Bao xiweak to get on the bus again, but Bao xiweak hugged his fist and said, "the bus is small, so leave some room for my sister to breathe! I am also a child of the Jianghu and am used to the road." Qiu Chuji saw that she was really skilled in riding, so he didn''t delay. Qiu Chuji and Bao xiweak escorted Li Ping''s carriage, and went to Anchang town at night.


    Qiu Chu Ji and JAC are not far from the front, but the city is bigger than the city, and the eyeliner is much more. Li Ping is also a little tired. He stays in a shop in the town. He changes himself to a coarse cloth shirt and hides the sword on the carriage, disguised as a farmer who is transporting goods at leisure. With Qiu Chuji''s temper, it was impossible for him to hide his head and tail like this, but for the sake of two close friends and loyal friends, he had to take the overall situation into account.


    Bao xiweak accompanied Li Ping to have a rest, but Qiu Chuji went to the drugstore in the town and bought some herbs.


    He hurried back to the store to decoct medicine. He was worried that Guo Yang and them would miss it. He had long left the secret record of Quanzhen religion along the road and talked to Guo Xiaotian before leaving.


    After delivering the tocolysis medicine to Li Ping, Qiu Chuji and Bao xiweak breathed a sigh of relief.


    Bao xiweak killed several people in the East Hall and hurried all night. Rao was a Jianghu woman. She also felt strangely tired. She smiled and said, "since she married Yang Lang, she has been walking less in the Jianghu, but she is also uncomfortable." Qiu Chuji looked at her face and said, "madam, if you don''t like it, please let me have a look."


    Bao xiweak said with a heroic smile, "Jianghu children, why care about this small section." he stretched out his wrist and asked Qiu Chuji to carefully feel his pulse.


    Qiu Chuji was a little surprised at the beginning. After repeatedly confirming, he laughed and said, "Congratulations, congratulations..."


    Bao xiweakly said with a smile: "a homeless dog, hastily fleeing, what can I congratulate."


    "Congratulations, madam. Congratulations too!" Qiu Chuji smiled. Li Ping was surprised and said, "my body is hard to move. My sister used to laugh at me, but now it''s my sister."


    Bao xiweak was surprised and said, "I have a child?" but she looked surprised and happy. She looked back and sighed: "he came at a bad time." although she said so, she still had an indelible joy.


    Li Ping said with a smile, "when was the wrong time? Brother Yang and my family are sworn brothers. They only hate that they were born on the same day. Now their two children are together. I''m afraid they will be good brothers in the future."


    Bao xiweak smiled and said, "how do you know they are good brothers, not good sisters?"


    Li Ping said with a smile: "if there are two boys, they are naturally good brothers. If there are two girls, let them make handkerchiefs and good sisters. If there is a man and a woman!" Li Ping sold a pass and said with a smile: "we''ll have an in laws..."


    Qiu Chuji smiled and said, "I''ll be a witness."


    After that, he took out a small package from his arms and shook it off. There were two short swords wrapped in yellow silk cloth. The two short swords were exactly the same length and shape. They were all green sheath, golden swallow mouth and ebony hilts. Qiu Chuji pulled his sword out of its sheath and saw two shallow inscriptions engraved on the bodies of the two short swords, one named Jing and the other named Kang.


    "I don''t have anything with me. I''ll leave these two short swords to the two children who haven''t had an accident!"


    "It''s good to be a stationery!"


    Bao xiweak pointed to the two words on the dagger and said, "is it the Taoist priest who gave us two unborn children names?"


    Qiu Chuji said with a smile, "how dare you be so presumptuous when Brother Guo and brother Yang are not here. This Jingkang dagger actually has a long history. What do you think of when you look at the Jingkang dagger?"


    Bao xiweak said with a smile, "Jingkang, isn''t it the year of the faint king? Jingkang changed a lot, but it changed the national fortune of the great song dynasty."


    "Is this the thing left by the faint king?"


    Bao xiweak pulled the sword out of its sheath and immediately felt that it was photographed by the cold light. The blade was as white as frost and snow, with layers of patterns. It was only slightly skewed. Before touching it, he couldn''t help shrinking his hand and didn''t dare to really touch it. When I saw the cold in front of me, I knew that these were two rare magic soldiers. Bao xiweak loved to dance knives and guns when he was young. He didn''t think these two murder weapons would hinder the two unborn children. Instead, he loved them very much. Picked up two short swords and couldn''t help wondering, "it''s really a rare weapon in the world. Is this material western pattern steel?"


    Qiu Chuji said with a smile, "the origin of these two short swords is strange. This time, I robbed the car on the way. Among the relegated immortals that Wanyan family transported for the fatuous king, the most important relic of relegated immortals is these two short swords."


    "It''s a relic of a relegated immortal!" Bao xiweak was surprised and said, "I can''t afford such things that everyone in the temple can''t get in Wulin."


    Qiu Chuji said with a smile, "the relic of a relegated immortal is just a weapon. The emperor was crazy about his longevity, so he regarded it as a treasure. In fact, it seems to people all over the world that although the relic of a relegated immortal is precious, it is only an antique plaything! Can there be any peerless secret script hidden in it?"


    "These two Jingkang daggers are made of black iron by the relegated immortal. They imitate the pattern steel of the Dashi kingdom. They are actually tough and sharp, but they are far more than them. Their armor is like paper. If the shape is not too short, they can be regarded as an unparalleled magic weapon."


    "No one knows the mystery of the word Jingkang engraved on this dagger."


    "I only know that it was originally hidden in the mansion with other relics of relegated immortals, but it was not liked by zhe Zong. Later, it was given to his younger brother Duan Wang, who was the emperor of Dao Jun, who was greatly confused. The emperor of Dao Jun thought it was auspicious. After he ascended the throne, he still used the year of Yuan symbol at the beginning, and then changed it to Yuan Zhenghe, Chonghe and Xuanhe. Finally, when he was crazy about becoming an immortal, he took this relic of relegated immortals as the name and changed it to Yuan Jing Kang. "


    "In the first year of Jingkang, there was the earth shaking change of Jingkang!"


    "Jingkang went through three years, during which the country was in turmoil. Emperor Daojun and eunuch Tong Guan acted against each other and offended the world. Finally, there was an uprising and reform of the political affairs hall. The real person Chongyang fought Tong Guan, and the General Yue tower saved Yu Jiangqing of the great song Dynasty!"


    "Therefore, Jingkang is the end of fainting the king, but it is the tomorrow of my great song dynasty!"


    "After emperor Daojun, all the officials of the Song Dynasty regarded it as unknown. Even when they moved to Lin''an today, they didn''t take it with them. Therefore, they were transported from the eight banners Wanyan family to Lin''an by railway. I intercepted it along with other flowers and stones and people''s fat and ointment on the way. Other belongings were scattered. Only this pair of short swords, which I thought was interesting, so I took them with me."


    Bao xiweakly picked up the Jingkang short sword and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that there were such twists and turns behind these two short swords."


    "Why on earth did the Governor Chen ang, the exiled immortal, cast these two short swords?" Bao xiweak said with a smile: "I always feel that there seems to be a big secret behind this."


    "Yang Lang and Brother Guo were chased and killed by the east hall because of the unexplained treasure left by the relegated immortal. If these two short swords were given to those Jianghu people, the fan son of the East Hall knew that our two children would be targeted by those scoundrels who spy on the relics of the relegated immortal in the Jianghu before they were born!"


    Qiu Chuji shook his head and said, "this short sword has been hidden in the University for so many years. If there is anything strange, it has long been found out."


    "Brother Yang was implicated in the legacy of Wu Mu''s treasures. Brother Guo has something to do with the Liangshan treasure left by Fang La, the leader of the Ming sect in those years. These are illusory legends, which naturally attract people to spy. On the contrary, these things that have been thoroughly studied and inherited in an orderly manner will not get into trouble."


    Bao xiweakly took the two short swords back and said with a smile, "a loving mother has many defeated children. If I have a child, I will be reluctant to touch his finger. How can I practice martial arts like this? In the future, when he gets older, I will let him hold this short sword and worship Taoist priest Quanzhen as a teacher. Quanzhen is the Taoist tradition of Chongyang immortal. The Taishan Beidou in Wulin will be able to teach him to become useful."


    Qiu Chuji smiled and said, "in the future, if anyone holds one of these two short swords and goes to Quanzhen religion, I will accept him as my own disciple. I will teach him all my skills!"


    Bao xiweakly hugged his fist and said, "no, Taoist priest, you''d better carefully test your character and polish your experience, so that the little beast won''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and spoil his temper!"


    Late at night, Qiu Chuji was inconvenient to stay for a long time. He left his short sword and got up to leave.


    Bao xiweakly leaned against the couch, took the short sword, pulled out the sheath and rubbed the blade. Suddenly he looked up and said, "Jingkang is a word for boys and girls. It sounds good. Yang Jing, Guo Kang... Sister, do you listen well?" Li Ping sat up half on her stomach and said with a smile: "Guo Jing, Yang Kang sounds better. But you and my men haven''t returned yet. It''s really worrying. We''d better ask them to decide the names of the two children."


    "Jing has the ambition to sweep away the world and bring peace to the world. Kang has the ambition to live a safe and healthy life. They are all names with excellent meanings. Girls look heroic and boys sound good. When Yang Lang and Brother Guo come back, I''ll tell them about it."


    The next day, Yang Tiexin and Guo Xiaotian followed the code left by Qiu Chuji and came to the town. Qiu Chuji, who was hiding at the entrance of the town to spy on the movement, quickly appeared and led them back to the inn.


    Bao xiweakly was distressed to see his husband look dejected. He didn''t wipe the blood on his body. He was muddy. He quickly led him in. Several people talked in the house. Qiu Chuji had doubts for a long time. He immediately asked. After Guo Xiaotian took them away, the eunuch Sheng of the East Hall tried his best to pull them to death together, but he told Qiu Chuji all about the fire in Niujia village.


    Qiu Chuji got angry and gnashed his teeth angrily: "East Hall traitor, how dare you... How dare you!"


    He said to Guo Yang: "Brother Yang, Guo Xiong, East Hall is insane. It''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself. People in East Hall always confuse black and white and confuse right and wrong. The fire in Niujia village involves a wide range and will inevitably disturb the six doors. Now that the monarchy is constitutional, the East and West factories can''t represent the imperial court, but if they plant this on them, it will be a strange injustice for thousands of years. They can''t escape to fusangzhou £¡¡±


    "I wanted to escort you to the sea, but this accident forced me to get up and go back to Quanzhen. With the help of my ancestors, I invited some respected elders in the Wulin and the government to explain for you and return your innocence. It should be early rather than late... I''ll start now. I hope it''s time."


    "Two... Be careful on the way!"


    When Yang Tiexin heard Bao xiweak whisper to him about her pregnancy, he came back to his senses, as if his heart had come back to life again. He took out the baby girl, hugged Bao xiweak and said, "I was ashamed to die... But I didn''t expect to have a child to make me live again. Even if my sin is unforgivable, I have to live for you and the child."


    "I killed the child''s parents. She will be like our own daughter in the future!"


    "The name given to our child by the Taoist priest sounds good."


    "Brother Guo, after our children are born, if they are of the same sex, they will be friends of Jinlan."


    "If you are of the opposite sex, you can marry by pointing your belly. How about my son''s name is Yang Kang and your daughter''s name is Guo Jing?"


    When Guo Xiaotian saw that he finally came out of his guilt, he was relieved and said with a smile, "why not my son, your daughter?"


    After that, the two exchanged the Jingkang short sword. Bao xiweak held the Jingkang short sword. The Kang short sword was stuffed to Li Ping by Guo Xiaotian. Qiu Chuji said goodbye to the two families in the joint inspection. Qiu Chuji went north to the south, while Guo and Yang continued to go south. Yang tie''s mind was set against the fact that Li Ping and Bao xiweak were pregnant. They couldn''t stand the turbulence at sea, so they went to the South Taihu lake.


    I want to shelter under the gate of Peach Blossom Island. It is said that younger martial brother Qu Lingfeng, a powerful generation in Taihu Lake.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, an odd Knight came to Anchang town. He said he was strange because he was riding a rare divine horse BMW. The shoulder was eight feet high and dark clouds were stepping on the snow. The knight on the horse was a short, fat and ugly wretch man. He rode on the horse like a big meat ball. The man had short hands, short feet, no neck, a head surprisingly large, but shrank in his shoulders.


    He was followed by a thin, strange man with a copper scale and a good horse.


    It is the horse king who catches Han Baoju and the clever calculation who catches all blond hair. The horse under Han Baoju''s seat is not only smart, but also energetic. There is no sign of fatigue. However, the good horse under all blond hair has foamed at the mouth and is obviously a little tired.


    All blonde hair was tired. Looking at Han Baoju, he looked energetic and didn''t feel tired at all. He hugged and said, "brother Han, go and chase you here from Niujia village for an hour. I''m tired. Even if I can support it, my horse won''t work!"


    Han Baoju said with a smile, "all six younger brothers, you yellow Puma is also like me. Although you are not as good as my black Zhui, who travels three thousand miles a day and eight hundred miles a night, you are also a good horse that travels thousands of miles a day and three hundred miles a night. How can you be so tired if you run down in an hour."


    "It''s mostly because of carrying your dead meat. When the meat dies, it''s heavy. Even a good horse can''t gallop for a long time."


    "If the body moves with the horse, the man and horse fit together as one. Instead of pressing the horse''s body, they can help it with genuine Qi to make it more durable."


    Quan Jinfa said with a smile, "not to mention your horse riding skill, but your riding skill. Even if you are a top lightness master in the world, how many people can escape your tracking? Can''t people compare with Ma! We followed the secret records of Quanzhen religion all the way. When we arrived in Anchang Town, we didn''t know where they were. I''m afraid Qiu Chuji and Guo Yang joined together and won''t leave any secret records anymore!"


    "Third brother, what should I do now?"


    Han Baoju said with a smile, "Qiu Chuji has bought a car in zhangjiaji. Although it has been two days, there are still some hoof marks and ruts. We will follow the trail."


    Quan Jinfa was surprised: "although Anchang town is not big, people come and go. Two days later, you can still recognize the four horses taken by Qiu Chuji in these traces of cars and horses?"


    "Horse hoof prints look the same to you, but in my opinion, they are different from human footprints."


    "Kuaiji is full of pack horses from the south, and the people in the east hall use the best Qingtang horses from the north. I can see the difference at a glance." Han Baoju led the horse forward, followed the trail, and unexpectedly came to the only Inn in the town. They were stunned. They chased the murderer for so long. They were so hearty for the first time!


    Quan Jinfa was stunned at the beginning, and then laughed and said, "it seems that Qiu Chuji and Guo Yang have committed a big case, but they don''t regard themselves as prisoners!"


    Han Baoju first went to the horse Gallery behind the inn. Quan Jinfa asked the shopkeeper. When Shaoqing met, Han Baoju said, "the horse left yesterday morning!" Quan Jinfa said: "There was a man who pulled a cart and brought two women''s dependents to live, but he was not a Taoist. The man who pulled the cart was a good horse, which was eye-catching, and the shopkeeper remembered it very clearly. It seems that Qiu Chuji has changed his face... Two big men came on horseback that night, and their faces are similar to those of Guo Yang. These people didn''t leave until the next morning."


    Han Baoju said with a smile, "look, sixth brother. Haven''t you caught up for a day?"


    Quan Jinfa said, "I''ll wait here for the eldest brother, the third brother..."


    Han Baoju said, "I''ll catch up with them in half a day. Then I''ll hang them behind me. I know that Yang Tiexin''s martial arts are powerful. I''m afraid I''m not an opponent. I''ll never rush. You''ll come here quickly according to the secret record. Don''t cherish horsepower. I''ll adjust them for a few days. But don''t be tired!" Han Baoju was a little worried and added.


    Quan Jinfa said with a smile, "the third brother is so determined that he can catch up with them in half a day?"


    Han Baoju said with a smile, "I even know when their horses will loose... Qingtang horse is such a valuable horse. It can be fed by eating a few mouthfuls of rice straw with dew in the country horse gallery? These people don''t know horses? They can''t run fast!"

 Chapter 1384

    Yang Tiexin grabbed his scalp and couldn''t help sighing. He thought he could speed up his journey and cross Cao''e River today, but he didn''t expect that after just walking for half a day, two of the horses they rode thinned out. Yang Tiexin couldn''t help thinking, could it be that they exposed their tracks when they stayed last night and were poisoned by villains in East Hall, so that they had nowhere to escape?


    Originally, Yang Tiexin had not escaped. When he was in Shandong, he and his righteous Brother Guo Xiaotian were chased and killed by the East Hall and escaped for three days and nights.


    He runs barefoot and has deep internal power. He can stay up for three days and nights. He is faster than a running horse.


    He can set up ambushes on the way. The fan son of the East Hall who is chasing him is terrified. His wisdom, patience, perseverance and decision are among the best. The enemy often has just touched his trace, and he is 800 miles away.


    But with his family and concern, Yang Tiexin knew that he couldn''t run.


    Because the wife in the car and the blood in his belly are like an invisible thread, worrying about him, so that he has nowhere to escape and will never escape. So when he was young, he could run around continuously for three days and nights. Now he just didn''t rest well for one night. He was worried about Bao xiweak''s physical discomfort. Li pinghuai was still safe.


    Yang Tiexin is calm on the surface, but in fact, he is already anxious inside.


    Because he knew how the ears and eyes of two factories and one hall spread all over the world. I''m afraid he opened slowly in front of them.


    Yang Tiexin used the remaining two horses to pull the cart. He let go of the two weak horses on the side of the road and let them eat grass. If these two horses drive their horsepower, they can drive them for half a day and run hundreds of miles a day, but they must be able to stimulate the horse''s death and stimulate its potential.


    When Yang Tiexin was a famous horse in the green forest in his early years, he also relied on a fine horse to come and go like the wind. There was no one to stop a Yang family gun on the horse. Therefore, he was also a horse lover. He really couldn''t do it.


    Han Baoju was far behind the carriages of the Guo and Yang families. He even led the two Qingtang horses abandoned by Yang Tiexin. This was a good horse in the northwest of the Central Plains after the Song Dynasty destroyed Xixia and recovered Hexi. Although it was not the eight sweaty Dawan horses he carefully raised, nor the wuzhui horse he sat down with mixed blood of Dawan Tianma and local famous horses. But among the people, a Qingtang horse is worth nearly 1000 yuan.


    Han Baoju is a horse maniac. I really can''t see such a good horse being casually led by the villagers to pull goods and grind.


    Such a good horse needs a bucket of refined grain and a stone of clean forage every day... I''m afraid the rations of shengdou Xiaomin are not as good as that. A good horse is worth thousands of gold, and I''m afraid it''s no less expensive to raise horses. In addition to the court hawk dogs who work for the government, they can stay in the official post all over the world. The post soldiers provide official materials to raise horses. Folk Wulin people ride out on horseback, mostly on coarse fed short Mongolian horses or Central Plains horses.


    Only the imperial eagle dogs of the emperor, such as the East and West factories, and a group of eunuchs who helped the emperor manage his family wealth, have such a wrist to give their running dog Eagle claws, which are equipped with such good horses rarely seen in the people.


    The forces of six gates and two factories and one hall extended their influence to every corner of the Song Dynasty along this huge network with the help of the bloated institutions of the government of the Song Dynasty. Six gates and two factories work. They ride good horses selected by local horse supervisors and live in comfortable and safe official post. There are local Baojia, Yaqian, Lizheng, household heads, rural scribes, senior leaders, archers, strong men and captains. Even local restaurants, real estate, shops and Yiying markets are mostly official.


    Where there are people, there are people from the government.


    First, you have to deal with the government in terms of transaction, travel and accommodation. Unless you escape to the mountains and forests, it is impossible to travel to and from the confidants of the great song dynasty without the knowledge of liumen and dongxichang.


    Yang Tiexin smiled bitterly at Cao''e River. Cao''e River is one of the tributaries of Hangzhou Bay. It is named because Cao''e entered the river to save his father. The southeast is the prosperous place of the Song Dynasty. Therefore, there are several bridges on Cao''e River, including ancient stone bridges and iron bridges built in recent years. It is naturally convenient for ordinary people to cross the bridge, but only wanted people such as Yang Tiexin have trouble crossing the river.


    All bridges that can cross cars should be taxed. There are petty officials on the bridge to collect bridge tax. They should also strictly investigate the goods and collect road tax according to the price of goods. For small bridges that can''t cross cars, they have to collect bridge tax according to the head, and ferry tax and parking fee... In a word, ten thousand taxes and ten thousand taxes.


    "There are people from the government on the bridge!" Yang Tiexin drove around and found that there were officers on each bridge.


    King Ma''s divine arrest followed them all the way, but did not prevent him from notifying the local six doors. Han Baoju knew that Yang Tiexin was a peerless expert like ten thousand enemies. Calling local six doors ordinary captors to siege was only increasing casualties. Therefore, they were only allowed to tightly block the station, bridge head and waterway crossing... While they waited calmly for the six sworn brothers to come.


    The seven heroes of Jiangnan also have many scruples in handling cases. Previously, in order to catch the Guo Yang brothers and kill thousands of villagers in Niujia village, the East Hall thought that Guo Yang and his two were crazy. They would rather act cautiously and indulge him to flee, rather than bring harm to the innocent like the East Hall.


    Before the king of horses captured Han Baoju, Ke zhenevil, a flying eagle, explained that he found that Yang Tiexin and Guo Xiaotian were thieves. Don''t move lightly, especially in pedestrian traffic and people''s access, so as not to kidnap passers-by and hurt innocent people when Yang Tiexin was cornered.


    Although the Cao''e River is not wide, it is also a big river. Guo Xiaotian, Yang Tiexin and even Bao xiweak are not difficult to cross the river, but Li Ping, a village woman who has never practiced martial arts, is in danger when she wants to cross the Cao''e River. In winter, the river is so cold that Guo Xiaotian dares to let Li Ping wade across the river?


    Guo Xiaotian said, "I''ll find a boat!"


    Bao xiweak and Yang Tiexin in the car said in the same voice: "no!" Yang Tiexin sighed: "Guo Xiandi, this is not the same as before. We are not fast on the road. The imperial court of the East Hall has tight ears and eyes. How do you know there is no ambush. The eagle and dog of the east hall are coming on the mountain and forest path on the ground. It''s a big deal that our brothers will kill each other, but if we are ambushed by the East Hall on the waterway."


    "It''s easy for our brothers to say, what about my wife?"


    Bao xiweak also said, "if you meet the fan son of the East Hall chiseling a boat in the river, even if your martial arts are ten times higher, how can you protect your sister-in-law?"


    Guo Xiaotian frowned: "what should I do?"


    Yang Tiexin said, "there are many people on the white overpass. I''m worried that if we break through the pass, we''ll hurt the innocent. Wait until the bridge is closed in the evening. We don''t have access to the people. We''ll just break through!"


    Guo Xiaotian was worried: "I''m afraid we can''t hide our whereabouts. If we can''t leave quickly, there will be an ambush on all sides."


    Li Ping was in a bad mood in the car. Hearing this, she said, "uncle, outsiders. My body is really a drag on you. Hide me near the farmhouse. You go first and come back to pick me up when the wind passes. Sister Bao is not pregnant yet. She is in good health and can keep up with you. I am a burden and can''t be delayed on me."


    Bao xiweak shook his head and said, "my sister is confused. What is the East Hall? Don''t you know?"


    "If it falls into their hands, how can Brother Guo rest assured that he will be framed by them instead."


    Li Ping whispered: "sister, I won''t fall into the hands of East Hall."


    Hearing this, Bao xiweakly knew that Li Ping was dead and said flatly, "sister, don''t mention it. I''ll kill one of the snacks in the East Hall, and I''ll kill one of them. Even if there''s no way out, I''ll die together. I''ve only changed keepsakes before. Doesn''t my sister want to see the scene when they grow up and marry Jinlan or love each other?"


    At this time, there was no danger after all. Li Ping only nodded and said, "if I can see them grow up safely, I will die immediately the next moment, and I will be happy without regret!"


    Bao xiweakly said in the car, "I''ve just seen it. The newly built iron bridge is the widest. We park the car at the nearby zero middle school. When the sunset closes the bridge, we''ll break through the pass and cross the bridge..."


    Han Baoju shook his head to the two local captains beside him and said, "first remove half of the people from the river and ask them to have a rest immediately. The people in ambush on the bridge also remove half of them first. It seems that they are not going to cross the river by boat. They are afraid that they will not act until evening. My six sworn brothers can arrive in the afternoon. Call your brothers to cheer up tonight! Finish their work in the first battle..."


    The sun gradually passed, and when it fell to the west, on the official road near the Shangyu section of the Cao''e River, a line of six Knights galloped past with the sound of clattering horseshoes.


    Immediately there were six tall, short, fat and thin men and women with different postures. They galloped all the way like a gust of wind.


    The pedestrians on the road have gradually thinned out. Most of them are farmers returning at dusk and businessmen on their way. Among the six knights, the first is a man of about 40 years old with sharp cheeks. Suddenly, he reined in his horse and looked at the Cao''e River flowing in the open ahead. The five people behind him also reined in in time... A scholar who felt like a scholar said, "I have planned to send a letter from brother Han on the way. Brother, Yang Tiexin''s martial arts are very important. It is said that he has the power of reincarnation."


    "So we can''t be reckless, we can only outwit!"


    Beside him, a woman who touched the head of his beloved horse to dredge his blood smiled and said, "brother Zhu is resourceful. I think there must be a way!"


    Zhu Cong laughed and opened the iron fan and said, "seven younger sisters, since they are catching the overlord, of course, they should use the plan of ambush on all sides."


    "Ambush on all sides, and then besieged on all sides. This Cao''e River is where Yang Tiexin''s Wujiang halberd is broken!"